《I Ascend To the Throne of God with Arcane Magic》 Chapter 1 rebirth Chapter 1 Rebirth June 4, 640 AD The main world of Gaia, the continent of Fanor, the King of Fes''s capital city, Bright Light City. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. Every June is the hottest time of the year in the Fes Kingdom on the eastern plain of Fanor continent. The groom of the manor secretly moves a deck chair to rest behind the stable. He would rather be bitten by mosquitoes than fall asleep in his small and uncomfortable cabin. . ??The mansion shrouded in darkness has not yet dissipated from the sweltering heat of the day before, but a trace of white has already appeared in the eastern sky. There was a young man lying on the bed in the master bedroom. Even the thin and breathable silk pajamas seemed unable to quell the heat of the summer night. The fragrance drove away the annoying mosquitoes but had nothing to do with the heat of the summer night. In his sleep, the man seemed unable to bear it anymore and muttered. He said: Why is it so hot? Didnt you turn on the air conditioner? ??Li Si turned over, intending to continue to learn the eighteen martial arts skills from his teachers in his sleep, when he suddenly sat up with a sudden inspiration. Somethings wrong, isnt it January? Why is it so hot? Is there a fire at home? Li Si sat up and looked around in confusion. There was no familiar immersive game warehouse in front of the bed and a computer that he had spent a lot of money to configure and could only be used to watch dramas and process his own power leveling studio orders. The empty room was empty except for his body. All that was left outside the soft bed was the gorgeous carpet and a small table with a few letters on it. ?Have you been kidnapped? But this environment doesn''t look like it. How can a meat ticket live in such a nice place? The windows of the room are not closed. The kidnapping is not usually a three-piece suit of gagging, tying hands, lying on the ground, and a vicious person. Is it a routine where the big man is watching from the side? What''s more, why did he kidnap himself? Although he made some money by opening a game studio, most of it was sent to Uncle Chen, who took care of him when he was growing up, to maintain the operation of the orphanage. Which kidnapper would spend so much effort to get what he had left? Three melons and two dates? ?Li Si was now completely awake and looked around carefully to figure out where he was. Looking across the window, Li Si''s eyes widened with a look of surprise. Looking from the floor-to-ceiling glass window on the right side of the room, across the courtyard in front of the building, not far away are a series of two- and three-story buildings, but what is more eye-catching is the white exposed on the continuous black roofs. There is a marble dome and a slender and tall spire. There seems to be something on the spire that emits a faint white light to the surroundings like a beacon, which is warm and eye-catching. Isnt this the Dawn Cathedral of the Bright City in the Gods Apocalypse game? ?Suddenly, his head started to hurt, and a lot of complicated information poured into his mind. Li Si kept rubbing his temples and grinning to accept the sudden information. ?After a while, Li Si finally understood where he was. "My name is Lis Kane? The court viscount of the Kingdom of Fes?" Have I time-traveled into "Divine Apocalypse"?" "Shenqi" is an epoch-making immersive online game. Using a dedicated game warehouse to enter the game can achieve 100% simulation. It has attracted many players from all over the world to enter the game. The peak number of people online at the same time reached an unprecedented 50 million, almost directly It outperformed all other online games at the time. For such an epoch-making game, the game official also knows very well. While grasping the balance of the game, it enhances the operability and competitiveness of the game. It has attracted countless guilds and professional players to join, and launched professional leagues, national wars, etc. The series of derivative gameplay forms a virtuous cycle and pushes the influence of the game to its peak. Li Sikai''s game studio is located in "Shenqi", and has recruited a group of people to move bricks and level up, and the income is also very good. As a **** player and top master, although his strength is not weaker than that of professional players, he is professional. Jinghuo Mage can also enter the top 30 in the Chinese Mage Master List, but he is too lazy to join a professional team and be managed by others, so he simply opens a studio. The income is not lower than playing professional games, and he is still somewhat famous among bosses and ordinary players. One of the great gods. Unexpectedly, he had traveled to the world of "Shenqi". The world of Gaia is still peaceful now, but Li Si knew that what was about to usher in was a series of magnificent waves of the times. For example, the [Total War] sweeping across the six continents of the main world of Gaia has not yet started, the [Floating City of Azera] has still sunk in the sea to the east of Fanor Continent, and [Philippe] has opened the passage to many small worlds in other dimensions. Crystal of Si] still stays in the void outside the world. The seeds of disaster that caused the pollution of Gaia''s world tree Yectrasil in [Blood Invasion] are still gestating in the abyss. The gods are still sitting on the Kingdom of God. , I still dont know that I will be knocked off the throne by the [Tide of Time and Space]. Li Si was very happy when playing the game "Shenqi". He exclaimed that he wished he could replace the game character he controlled and kill the enemy with his own hands. But now thinking about the dangers, disasters and disputes he will face in the future, he just wants to go back to the peaceful small town of his great motherland. Just have some fun in the nest. Dont ask, just ask from your heart. Grass (an herbaceous plant)! ?Li Si suddenly jumped up from the bed, his face twisted, and he wanted to bang his head against the wall. Its done! Li Si suddenly remembered that the USB flash drive of the 5 T mathematics learning materials that he had carefully collected before traveling through time was still plugged into his work computer. It would be okay if it was discovered by Uncle Chen and his younger brother. If it was discovered by the sisters in the orphanage, After discovering this, do you still want to keep the bright and majestic image of a peerless good brother that you have always maintained in their hearts? Tired, destroy! Li Si turned into a gray-white statue. He remembered that in his previous life, he had laughed at the precious learning materials of the time-traveling male characters in online novels. He had not taken any precautions. He lay lifeless on the carpet, and just thinking about it made him desperately want to get in. The solid wood floor underneath. ?After tossing and turning like a maggot on the ground for a long time, I used this method to vent most of the uneasiness caused by my journey. I lay on the ground with my limbs spread out and looked quietly at the dim crystal lamp hanging above my head. ?Can I still go back? ??Will anyone still remember me? Uncle Chen knows it, and the younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage should also know it. As for the others, it seems that apart from the studio employees, he doesnt have many good friends. Li Si slapped his face hard)`-''). ??Now that we have arrived in the world of "Shenqi", the most important thing is to live well. ? ? It seems to be a wonderful experience if you can master extraordinary powers that were not available in previous lives like your own game character, get to know influential figures in the world, and explore rare treasures buried in the clouds of history. ??Trying to call out the game panel like in the previous life, he moved his right hand in front of him, and a pale white light curtain decorated with exquisite mysterious patterns appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. Sure enough, the game system from my previous life came to this world with me! Li Si checked it with interest. The system interface is the same as in the previous game. From top to bottom, there are three options: [Status], [Forum], and [Backpack]. However, several options such as [Friends] and [System Settings] are missing, and [Forum] ] and [Backpack] are also gray and unselectable. Sure enough, my logout button has also been deducted? Li Si thought in amusement, and then clicked on the [Status] panel. Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 30 Health: 1050/1050 Mana: 110/2040 Status: Fatigue Experience: 4396/170000 (no experience points assigned [0 points]) Main occupation: Mage Sub-career: None ?Talent: Almighty Attributes: Power 35 Agile 36 Intelligence 68 (attribute modifier) Charm 38 Mysterious 33 Stamina 35 Lucky 3 Free attribute point 0 Expertise: Magical ThinkingIntelligence attributes are modified by 2 times, mana recovery speed +50%, spell power +10% Advanced fatigue resistancereduces the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increases the recovery speed of physical strength by 50% Skills: Cantrips (Spell Hand, Cleansing, Flash), First-Level Spells (Fireball, Ice Arrow, Human Charm.), Second-Level Spells (Ice Blade, Wind Movement, Earth Escape), Third-Level Spells (Serial fireball technique) Milestone: Junior Mage (Bronze Level) Legendary: 10 (National level - Palace Viscount) Equipment: Emerald Amulet, Emerald Staff, Concentration Ring Ordinary, very ordinary little mage, but seems to have extraordinary hidden potential. Looking at the information interface that appeared in front of him, Li Si raised his eyebrows. Same as the previous life, familiar interface, familiar data, familiar mage skills, the only difference is ??Li Si looked at the column of talents on the panel in front of him. The colorful words "Almighty" made him feel a little silent. Could this be the kind of talent he thought? ?Li Si took a deep breath and clicked on the detailed information of [Talent: Almighty]. Talent: Almighty Rank: Legend [Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills. The more expertise and professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value Bonus: 0%)] Sure enough! ??Li Si grinned. If he wasn''t worried about disturbing other people in the mansion, he would have wanted to get up and yell right now to vent his surprise. Legendary talent! You must know that in the game "Shenqi", the initial talent of each game character almost determines the career and development direction the player will choose in the future. You can''t play a warrior with a mage talent [Elemental Affinity]. That does not mean In LoL Smash Bros., play Vayne to bring aftershock, and play Big Tree to bring deadly rhythm. Talents in "God''s Inspiration" are divided into bronze, silver, gold, and legendary levels, because the "God''s Inspiration" game account is bound to everyone''s real information. Although there are three opportunities to rebuild the character and refresh the talent in disguise, the most players The talent levels that can be obtained are only gold level. Legendary level talents are only seen in a very few NPC panels, and their effects are extremely powerful. NPCs with legendary level talents are all core figures in various forces, and are influential figures in the eyes of players. . For example, Taiya, the Blood Rose Princess of the Kingdom of Fes, has a legendary talent [King of Battle], which is immune to the effects of negative status. In the battle state, her own attributes, physical defense, magic resistance, toughness, etc. are greatly increased, and she also gains 50% of the life of the damage caused by herself. Value and physical recovery effects. ?For example, the legendary talent [Heart of the Forest] of Adela Sage in the Southern Elf Forest doubles the power of natural spells, and its own attributes increase significantly when in jungles, forests and other places. ?Of course, compared to the legendary talents I know, [Almighty One] is not inferior at all, or even better. Li Si could already imagine that he would first use the priest''s [Blessing], then use the thief''s [Latent] to hide behind the enemy, and then directly attack with the mage''s [Lightning Whip]. If the enemy is still strong, use the ranger''s After controlling [Binding Vine], finish with another warrior''s [Whirlwind]. Its as beautiful as picturesque! Its as beautiful as picturesque! ?Li Sim thought happily, feeling that this was very suitable for his upright fighting style! After being excited for a moment, Li Si finally began to gather his thoughts and check other information. Lucky is only 3 points, is all the luck used to draw talents? Hey, high-level fatigue resistance, this is so annoying, no wonder the mana is almost empty, is it because of overwork? I am still a court viscount. This is no better than having my family ruined and my engagement broken off. ?Suddenly, Li Si frowned and couldn''t help but touch his chin with his right hand. No, I always feel that the name Lis Kane is very familiar. Its the words of the Viscount of the Palace of Fes Because Li Si was in the Kingdom of Fes when he entered the novice zone of the game in his previous life, and he had a more detailed understanding of the main plot of the Kingdom of Fes on the Fanor continent, so he quickly found what he felt was wrong. "day!" Is it the head of the Kane family who was assassinated on the Holy Festival in the main storyline on the third day of the game? The one who finally caused the war in the human kingdom of Fanor continent in version 2.0? ?Li Si looked at the panel in front of him with dull eyes and murmured: So, Im going to die soon (|||)? The author has been banned because he posted too many messages in the first chapter. (*) If you have any questions, please go to the book circle (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 preliminary planning Chapter 2 Preliminary Planning I remember that the specific reason for Viscount Kanes death was not given in the subsequent main plot. ??Lis Kane, who had just realized that he would face a death plot shortly after his rebirth, summarized and recalled the information from his previous life with a frown on his face, trying to prevent himself, the newly appointed Viscount Kane, from the ending of this plot killing. The story of the "God''s Apocalypse" game takes place in a place called the main world of Gaia. In the star realm, the main world of Gaia is surrounded by a starry alien world, the Kingdom of God, and slowly beneath the vast sea of ??stars. The rotating abyss and **** shrouded in darkness and blood. In the main world of Gaia, there are six continents, namely Fanor, Isen, Ketan, Tudos, Gena and Anora. Each continent corresponds to a different region in the game. The servers have different main plots in the early stages of the game, and the Fanor continent is the main birthplace of Chinese players. ? In his previous life, Li Sis main scope of activities in the early days of the game "Divine Inspiration" was in the Kingdom of Fes on the continent of Fanor, so he was relatively familiar with the main plot of the continent of Fanor in the 1.0 version of "Divine Inspiration". The continent of Fanor is shaped like an irregular rectangle, covering an area of ??hundreds of millions of square kilometers. There are several human kingdoms scattered in the vast and fertile plains in the middle and east of the continent. In the south is the vast and dense Navia forest, where the elven kingdom is located. , the north is an endless snowfield covered with ice and snow all year round, and is the home of all kinds of monsters and alien races. The majestic and long Garno Mountains lie between the central and western parts of the continent. Beyond the mountains is the thousands of miles of uninhabited yellow sand in the west. The Kingdom of Fes was established in the east of the mainland. The Gedo River, which originates from the Gano Mountains, flows through the entire Kingdom of Fes to the Pearl Sea in the east of the mainland. Therefore, the Kingdom of Fes has a large area of ??fertile and rich land and convenient transportation. Therefore, compared with The surrounding countries became more powerful. October 10th every year is the Holy Festival of the Kingdom of Fes. This time of year is the most lively and joyful time in the Kingdom of Fes. People decorate the city with lights and colors to celebrate and enjoy the fruits of their hard work this year. for a good harvest, and at the same time pray to the gods for good weather in the coming year. ?The most grand and lively celebration was held in the Triumph Square of Bright Light City, the capital of the Kingdom of Fes. ??The Holy Festival celebration held in the Triumph Square of Bright Light City is hosted by the royal family. The king and all the nobles in Bright Light City will attend. This is also the most important moment of the year in Bright Light City. ??Every year at the Holy Festival of the Royal Capital, the King of Fes will sit on the throne on the ceremonial stage. ??Many ministers and nobles rode around the throne to show their respect and support for the king. The people of the royal capital surrounded the square under the protection of the guards, enjoying free wine and food while watching the Holy Festival ceremony. Just when King Morton Faith was preparing to light the sacred torch symbolizing the harvest in the coming year during this year''s ceremony, a golden assassin suddenly attacked and killed a group of nobles surrounding the king. In full view of the public, several nobles were cut to pieces with sharp knives. Throat, fell in front of the king and many onlookers. Viscount Kane, now Lis Kane, was the highest-status among the unlucky nobles who were assassinated. In order to reduce the negative impact of this vicious incident on the kingdom, this vicious assassination was classified by the kingdom. For "The Assassination of Viscount Kane". Almost all players are militants and unstable factors. Li Si still remembers watching the cutscene of Viscount Kane being assassinated by an assassin when he participated in this main plot. Most players watched the assassin assassinate several nobles in public. Faced with The graceful figures of the Golden Lion Knights and the Court Mage who were able to escape unscathed all had their blood boiling with excitement and howling with excitement, wishing they could be the ones to do so. Even later, when the games career statistics were calculated, the number of assassin players in the Kingdom of Fes was several percentage points higher than that of several surrounding kingdoms. It is not difficult to see the impact of this incident on the players at that time. For the Kingdom of Fes, this was also a severe slap in the face. This happened at the most important festival of the Kingdom, and several nobles of the Kingdom were killed. Undoubtedly, the face of the entire royal family was thrown to the ground. And he stepped on it a few times. This is also one of the triggers for the Kingdom of Fes to launch a war and invade other countries in the plot of 2.0. But even if the Kingdom of Fes finally won the war and gained countless benefits, there was no follow-up to the "Assassination of Viscount Kane" and it seemed to be forgotten by everyone in the kingdom. Even the plot party among the later players did not find any clues when they were researching and writing the history book of Fes continent. They just recorded this incident as one of the causes of the Fanor continent war. Damn, Viscount Kane, he did something wrong, why should he be treated like this! Lis Kane knocked his head in pain, and in his heart he felt aggrieved for the unlucky Viscount Kane, who was now himself. Although he had enjoyed watching the animation in his previous life, when he was the victim, That''s not the same thing. In previous lives, some players also speculated that this assassination was directed and staged by the Kingdom of Fes to make excuses for the subsequent war. After all, the Kingdom of Fes has been coveting the seaport of the Kingdom of Berdych in the east for a long time. However, there is a lack of evidence and it is not reasonable. It can be said that in the past, too many major events happened, and gradually no one mentioned this assassination again. There is still too little information, not to mention that it is more than three months before the assassination occurs, and there is no way to figure out who wants to assassinate me. ?Li Si murmured and pressed his temple with his right hand. In the final analysis, I am still not strong enough! ??If you are a legendary mage, why should you worry about being assassinated by a high-level assassin? A legendary spell, Meteor Explosion, will send him to hell. So the top priority now is to improve your own strength first. ?Li Si called up the system panel again and carefully checked every piece of data. ??Now I am a level 30 junior mage. I remember that the upper level that players can reach in version 1.0 of Divine Apocalypse is level 30. Most professions in the Shenqi game are the same. Taking mages as an example, levels 0 to 50 are bronze mages, levels 51 to 100 are silver mages, levels 101 to 200 are gold mages, and levels above 200 are legendary realms. As for the above Its not clear whether there are higher levels. After all, the previous game Shenqi has not yet opened up realms beyond level 200. Ordinary levels, ordinary attributes, and the only outstanding palace viscount status cannot directly improve one''s combat power. ?? Even Li Si vaguely felt that the main reason for his assassination was his status as a palace viscount. Then, the most worthy thing to invest your energy in is. ?Li Si looked at the talent column on his information panel. Talent: Almighty Rank: Legend [Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills. The more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (the current additional experience value bonus :0%) ??Li Si frowned and tapped the bed under him regularly with his right index finger, lost in thought. After getting through the excitement of obtaining the legendary talent, Li Si also discovered some limitations of this powerful talent. ??Although the talent of Almighty is indeed very strong and allows Li Si to master expertise and skills across professions, it also brings a new problem to Li Si. Thats the skill level! Learning and mastering the corresponding skills in the Shenqi game is not the end but just the beginning. Only by continuously improving the skill level can each professional skill be able to display its true skills. While the skill damage is increased, the priority of the skill effect is also enhanced accordingly. . ?For example, the thief''s skill [Invisibility], if it is only the first level of invisibility, any intermediate-level or above professional can discover the main body in the invisible state just by intuition. So the priority of improving skill level is very high, and improving skill level requires consuming game character experience points. For the core skills of some professions, upgrading these skill levels is even more important than upgrading the character level. Therefore, if Li Si learns a lot of skills from other professions indiscriminately and does not have enough experience points to pay for skill upgrades, those skills will be of little use in actual combat and can only be used as materials to superimpose Li Si''s talents. Thats all. ?Even if the Almighty Talent can provide Li Si with additional experience points, it probably cannot meet the upgrade needs of all skills. but! The Almighty not only allows Li Si to master other professional skills, but also masters various specialties! The simple understanding of expertise is that it is equivalent to blessing oneself with a passive state that continues to take effect. The usual effect is to improve character attributes, special effects, resistance and many other aspects. Compared with professional skills, expertise does not require level improvement. It is more powerful and more difficult to obtain. ??For example, Mage Li Si''s professional specialty [Magical Thinking], the core is to obtain a 2x correction value for the intelligence attribute. This is an effect shared by all mage professional specialties. ?Each profession has its own unique professional expertise, and different professional expertise basically determines the path of future development. ??If Li Si guessed correctly, he can also obtain the professional expertise of other professions! Not to mention other effects, just getting the correction value of the corresponding attribute of the profession is already very invincible. ??If Li Si obtains any warrior professional specialty, his strength attribute will also receive 2 times the attribute modification. What is this operation? Not only can I fight better than you, I''m also meatier than you! ??Li Si feels that he has found the right way to develop his talents. While selectively learning vocational skills, focus more on acquiring each vocational expertise. Just right! ?Me, who is Li Si? The top power leveling + reborn person from the previous life! The powerful skills of each profession, and the channels and methods for obtaining expertise are all in my mind. ??Isnt this returning to what you are best at? ?Then what are you worried about? ?Liver, thats it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Expertise [Arcane Thinking] Chapter 3 Feat [Arcane Thinking] ?Morning is the busiest time at Kane Mansion. The manor, which had been silent for a night, wakes up from the work of the servants. The maids prepared breakfast and repeatedly wiped the tables and chairs in the dining room that were still dusty. In the stable, the groom replenished the trough with fresh fodder, and also remembered to brush off some of the forage dust on the horse. This was not done carelessly. If one day he did not pay attention, Master Li Si rode him out and lost it. Young Master Li Si''s face has made him suffer. Maid Rosie knocked on Master Li Si''s door cautiously. When there was no response, she planned to open the door and go in to wake up Master Li Si as usual. Before Rosie could push the door open, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and Li Si had already walked out of the house fully dressed. Its Rosie, tell Bender, Ill go out later. "Okay, Master Li Si." Rossi agreed quickly, bowed and stepped aside, revealing her proud career line in her black maid uniform with white edges. Even Li Si, who had been baptized and had nothing in his mind, couldn''t help but look at it a few more times and marveled at the original owner''s tireless learning spirit. In the memory, the original owner lived in the open-minded capital of Fes. As a court noble, he was still a virgin at the age of 18. He stayed at home every day and indulged in magic. He never participated in any aristocratic interactions. He was also "famous" in a sense. "Yes. Even so, the 18-year-old original owner is just an ordinary junior magician. If he was born as a commoner, he would be considered a little genius. However, as a representative of the court mage family, it is said that the head of the Kane family once produced a legendary mage. , spending all kinds of precious resources and working hard for more than ten years, he is just a junior mage, which is indeed not very talented. You must know that Rose Princess Taiya Faith became a golden warrior at the age of 20, and ten years later she broke through again and entered the legendary realm. The gap between this is really disappointing. ?However, Li Si tightened his fists. I will not be willing to be an inconsequential background character in my new life. I want to control my own destiny in the majestic tide of the future. Start today! In the early morning, the bright and warm sunshine shone on Li Si through the stained glass windows in the corridor of the mansion. The maid Rosie secretly raised her head and looked at the figure disappearing around the corner with confusion. The young master who had never gotten up early seemed to be different from usual today. So much the same. Residence Restaurant ??Lees Kane is the only member of the Kane family who is currently enjoying breakfast in the large and spacious dining room and the long white dining table. Wiping his mouth with a napkin, Li Si put down his knife and fork with satisfaction. I have to say that the cook at home is still very good. The chocolate waffles and white bread with butter and jam for breakfast today taste great, soft, sweet, and slightly bitter. The chocolate just balanced out the sweetness of the jam, but a cup of black coffee in the morning was a little too much for Li Si. I am still used to having a cup of strong green tea in the morning to clear my mind. ?Joyce, who was wearing a black butler''s uniform and slightly weathered temples, saw this and waved to the maid beside him to take away the tableware from the table. He leaned over and held the disk in front of Li Si. Li Si took a look and saw several letters of various colors placed in the disk. Looking at the complicated and luxurious gold thread patterns on the envelopes, he knew that they were sent by a few noble businessmen who were keen on dancing and socializing, as a way to show off themselves. Strong financial resources and distinguished status. Master, this is an invitation from Count Rey, Viscount Peck and the Golden Rose Chamber of Commerce, inviting you to attend a dinner to be held soon. I understand, put it on the table in my bedroom. I will let you prepare it when you go. ??Anyway, these are just invitations given to me as a courtesy. As a transparent member of the nobility, no one will care whether I go or not. "Yes." Joyce responded respectfully, as meticulous as ever. The carriage you have prepared has been arranged and waiting for you at the door. Are you leaving now? Its so fast, lets go. ?Li Si cant wait to get ready to get the first and most important professional expertise in his plan. Master Li Si! Stabler Bender, dressed in a neat black tuxedo, kept wiping the eagle coat of arms of the Kane family on the carriage at the door of the mansion. When he saw Li Si going out, he quickly stepped forward to salute. Bender, you are very energetic today. Li Si said with a smile. "That''s necessary. You haven''t been out for a long time. How can I not try my best to use the car after a long time." Bender chuckled, his shrewd and capable temperament was immediately successful, he helped Li Si board the carriage obsequiously, and then asked road: Master, where are you going today? Go directly to the royal library. Okay, sit down and lets set off. After Bender gently closed the door, he respectfully said goodbye to the butler Joyce who was waiting quietly aside. He immediately became energetic and sat on the driving seat in front of the carriage. He waved the reins lightly and the two chestnut-red horses stabilized. Steadyly pulling the carriage forward. ??Li Si took a few glances at the bustling scenes along the road. Fes is worthy of being the royal capital of the powerful country. It is also a place with well-connected transportation, and there is an endless stream of caravans and business travelers. I dont know if its a psychological effect, but the shouts one after another sound a little more pyrotechnic than the 100% realism in the previous game. From the name, Fes Street, where my residence is located, can be found to be an extremely important area of ??Brilliant City. It is also jokingly called the Noble District by others. It is not far from the Royal Library, Royal Academy of Magic, etc., and can be reached in a short time. With Bender''s respectful support, Li Si got out of the carriage, looked up at the blue-grey granite door, which was more solemn and quiet than the surrounding buildings, smiled down, gently held his black hat, and walked straight in. Hello, Lord Viscount Kane, how can I serve you? As soon as Li Si walked into the door of the royal library, a waiter came up and asked. As the most important palace library in the Kingdom of Fes, the Royal Library is generally not open to the public. To enter and consult books, certain qualifications are required. For players, the reputation of the Kingdom of Fes needs to be above Friendly. And spending the contribution points to redeem the qualification to enter the royal library, which was also the biggest threshold for obtaining this professional expertise in the previous life. But obviously, as a court viscount, Lis Kane''s qualifications to enter the royal library are nothing to him now. This is why Lis Kane chose to be the first to obtain this professional expertise. No, Ill just take a look at it myself. ?Li Si waved to the waiter and strolled into the library. It was still early, and not many people were checking books in the library. Li Si saw a few people lying on the table in the borrowing area on the far side of the first floor, with a tall pile of books in front of them. They had obviously spent a long time here. Stay. It feels good to have a good liver for a while, and it feels good to have a good liver all the time! ??Li Si shook his head and immediately stopped paying attention, recalling the location of the book in the guide in his previous life. ??The original owner often came here to look up information when he was studying magic, so Li Si looked around and quickly determined his target. Hmm~Continental History Area on the second floor of the library The innermost bookshelf of the seventh row The top row. Found it! ?Li Si slowly came down from the movable book ladder, holding a large dark gray book cover in his right hand. Looking at the "History of the Development of Magic in the Kingdom of Fes" (Volume 7) in his hand, Li Si took a deep breath and slowly opened the thick cover. On pages 352 and 353, there is a thin piece of parchment sandwiched between the chapters introducing the legendary mage Bobaka''s outstanding contribution to the spell model. ??Li Si gently held the parchment in his hand, and wrote on it with smooth and elegant strokes: Oh, congratulations! You are the mage who saw this place specifically. This is a small reward for you from the elemental master Bobaka. Accept it and praise the great Bobaka loudly! [Obtain the item [Bobaka''s Arcane Notes]] [You have started to study [Bobakas Arcane Notes], and you have a lot of feelings! ] [Learning progress 10%50%100%] [Your understanding of magic has improved, you can control elements from a higher level, and you have mastered a new mage professional specialty[Arcane Thinking]] [Determining. It is detected that you already have the lower-level professional specialty [Magic Thinking], which can be replaced] [Replacing.] [You lose the mage class feat [Magical Thinking]] [You gain the mage professional specialty [Arcane Thought]! ] Viewers, if you like it, please bookmark it, crab (*`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 glittering gold Chapter 4 Glittery Gold [Your understanding of magic has improved, you can control elements from a higher level, and you have mastered a new mage professional specialty[Arcane Thinking]] [You gain the mage professional specialty [Arcane Thought]! ] [Feat: Arcane ThoughtIntelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +100%, arcane sub-module unlocked] Looking at the mage professional expertise that was refreshed on the panel, Li Si clenched his fist with satisfaction and waved it in the air, then carefully rolled up the [Bobaca''s Arcane Notes] in his hand and put it into the storage ring. Even if you have acquired the specialty [Arcane Thinking], you have only mastered the corresponding ability. This notebook records the arcane research experience of the legendary mage Bobaka, which is still very helpful for you to master and improve your professional expertise. Even if you dont use it yourself, you can put it up for auction. This is the experience of the legendary mage. It is a treasure that many high-level mages are eager to acquire! For Li Si, who once owned a game studio, returning particles to warehouses is the most basic professional rule. After confirming that there was nothing else missing, Li Si casually took "History of the Development of Magic in the Kingdom of Fes" (Volume 7) in his hand and walked to the high-end lounge on the east side of the second floor, which was only open to nobles and other visitors with a certain status. . Sitting lazily on the soft fur sofa, with the light and refreshing mint aroma floating in the air, Li Si asked the attentive waiter on the side to change the brewed black coffee into hot cocoa, flipping through the historical tome in his hand, thinking But it has long been absent from the words in front of me. Expertise [Arcane Thinking] is an extremely important step for your main mage career. The focus is not on the effect of +100% elemental affinity. To be honest, there are quite a lot of powerful specialties in the mage professional expertise. For example, the professional expertise [Fire God] that Li Si mastered in his previous life has a very violent effect and directly increases the damage of fire spells by 50%. ?The key point is that the following sentence [unlocking the arcane subsystem] actually directly paved the way for Li Si to be promoted to arcanist. As for why you want to become an arcanist? ?Needless to mention anything else, according to the information of the former Magical Empire of Netheril, Among the mages who have made breakthroughs and achieved legendary feats in history. ??More than half of the mages work part-time as arcanists! ?This conclusion has continued to this day and is even being continuously verified. ?Although no player in the previous life has been able to break through to Legend, the power of the Arcanist profession is also well known. It may be a little weak in the early stage, but as it develops in the later stage, as the number of exclusive arcane spells mastered gradually increases, the Arcanist''s unique strength without any shortcomings makes it always occupy the top three most hated opponents voted by players. . ?However, Li Si was quite surprised to be able to obtain the [Arcane Thinking] expertise so smoothly. Be able to use his noble status to successfully exempt himself from the qualification examination required to enter the royal library, proving that his idea is feasible. ??You can take shortcuts and bypass the complicated pre-mission chain to directly obtain the final treasure opportunity. This is undoubtedly a huge advantage. Although it is not yet known whether those game players from the previous life will appear as scheduled, at least the treasure collections in the memory do still exist in the world where they live, quietly waiting in the darkness to see the light of day again. ?Thinking of this, Li Si couldn''t help but feel even more excited. ??Li Si was daydreaming about becoming a legendary mage, driving a floating city, leading an army of giant dragons and structural golems to conquer the boundless sea of ??stars. "Hey, isn''t this our famous Lord Viscount Kane? What''s the matter, are you finally willing to come out of your research room for some fresh air?" ??The voice with a glib tone and a bit of cynicism interrupted Li Si''s fantasy, and he looked away from the words introducing the glorious achievements of the Royal Mage Group of the Kingdom of Fes. Standing in front of him was a thin young man about his own age who was dressed gorgeously. What was striking was that he had short blond hair and a white suit with golden tassels. His whole person felt golden, but his face looked a little pale. ??If this scene were in Li Si''s previous novel, it would be a certain young man who jumped out and slapped the protagonist in the face. It''s a pity that Li Si clearly remembers this young master in his memory. The eldest young master is indeed the eldest young master. Unfortunately, he is not the one who plans to educate him because he doesn''t like him, but is his only best friend since he was a child. The memories in his mind allowed Li Si to naturally integrate into the identity communication in his previous life. Seeing this, Li Si didn''t even bother to get up. He still leaned on the sofa and replied casually: "Hey, isn''t this the second young master of our famous Golden Rose Chamber of Commerce, Maura Karl? Why, why are you willing to accept your gentle country today?" Is it out?" Maura waved her hand to let the waiter on the side go out, and leaned on the sofa next to Li Si as if she was suddenly discouraged. She seemed to be two people with the graceful look just now, and replied: We havent seen each other for a while. When did you learn to be sarcastic? I learned from you, I have something to talk about, but I have never seen you come to the library. I cant come to you if I have nothing serious to do? ?Mora played with the gold coin in her hand. The gold coin had the image of Quentin Fes, the first king of the Kingdom of Fes, printed on it. Long time no see. Do you have time to call Bernie and get together? Isnt he currently doing research in the academys magic workshop with his teacher? ?Li Si put down the book in his hand, thought about this other best friend and said. "Hey, how can you keep studying? Who knows how to study since you were a child? If you want me to say, it would be better to enjoy life more, otherwise you will live this life in vain." ??The gold coins were flipping back and forth dexterously on Mora''s fingertips, and he spoke very casually. He had always wanted to pull Li Si to do something together. I will be quite busy recently, please tell me directly if you decide. After speaking, Li Si closed the "History of the Development of Magic in the Kingdom of Fes" and placed it on the table aside. Naturally, someone would put it back in its original place, get up and prepare to leave. Is it appropriate to leave as soon as we meet? Has our friendship deteriorated? Maura had a heartbroken expression on her face, but she didnt even move her buttocks. ?Li Si didnt say anything, and gave an international friendly gesture. There is a party for my birthday next week, remember to attend. Maura made a special mention, fearing that Li Si would just throw her invitation and a bunch of others on the table as usual without even looking at it. ??Li Si waved his hand to indicate that he understood, straightened his clothes and walked out of the lounge. Maura didn''t care either. She took a sip of the coffee in the cup happily and rubbed her waist to take advantage of the rare free time. ??Li Si walked out of the royal library as the waiter sent him off. Upon seeing this, Bender immediately drove the carriage over, opened the door, helped Li Si into the carriage, and asked respectfully outside the door. Master, do you want to go somewhere else from now on? ?Li Si thought for a while, squinted his eyes and said: Go to No. 16, Langai Street, West District. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 spendthrift Chapter 5 The Prodigal Son If the eastern half of Bright Light City is the bright and prosperous side, with royal palaces, aristocratic districts, major churches, and commercial districts all gathered in the east side, then the west side is where the middle and lower classes of Bright Light City are, with ordinary residential areas, workshop areas, and shabby areas. Neighborhoods are staggered. Among them, Lange Street in the West District is one of the most shabby and neglected places in the West District. Even the patrol police usually don''t bother to take a look. Naturally, it has become a place where gangs and homeless people gather. ?But today''s Lange Street is a little different. The sound of "rull" cars is heard, and a beautifully decorated four-wheel carriage pulled by two tall horses slowly drives into the street. ??The low houses on the street looked particularly dilapidated at this time, and the dark doors and windows were tightly closed, seeming to express their unwelcomeness to outsiders. Even the beggars on the roadside quickly shrank aside and did not dare to come forward, for fear of offending the nobleman sitting in the carriage. The wheels rolled over gravel and muddy water. Bender glanced at the homeless man lying under the corner of the road with disgust, and shook the riding whip in his hand, but he felt a little sorry for the horses he had carefully taken care of and the splashes on the frame. A little muddy on top. ?After a while, the carriage stopped next to a two-story hut. Bender carefully got out of the carriage, took out the step stool and put it away before opening the door. Master Li Si, we are here, please be careful. Trouble, Bender. ??Li Si got off the carriage and looked around at the dilapidated streets that were the same as in his memory. People who came here for the first time might not even recognize that they were only half a city away from the glamorous neighborhoods in the East District. ??Li Si looked at the masonry hut and the metal door in front of him that were obviously different from those around him. He smiled softly and knocked on the door with force as usual. After knocking for a long time but no one responded, Li Si frowned. That''s not right. If I had knocked on the door like this before, old Jace would have come out and cursed. Why, after knocking for a long time, there was no sound this time. At this time, the wooden window of the hut opposite quietly opened a crack, and a timid eye was revealed, whispering to Li Si: Well, if you want to find Uncle Jess, hes gone out and wont be back for another month. After saying "bang", he immediately closed the window, as if there was some savage beast outside. Why do you seem to be afraid of me? ??Li Si felt that there were a few eyes secretly looking at him in the dark. After a quick glance, they all disappeared. Looking down at his clothes, he suddenly realized what he was doing. In the previous game, I pursued maximizing profits and was careful about every penny (stingy). I was never like those entertainment players who spent a lot of money on clothes, so I didn''t realize that my clothes and the accompanying carriage were in Lang Gai. Street means something. It seems that I have to change into ordinary clothes next time, and I cant come here in a carriage again. ?Li Si was planning silently. Even though old Jace was not here, it was not completely fruitless. It turns out that little Easter Egg lives across the street now! Ashley patted her chest. The courage she had finally mustered up after hesitating for a long time was exhausted after just one sentence. If Uncle Jess hadn''t asked her to help inform those who came to him, she would not have had the courage at all. Talk to people who just look awesome. After waiting for a while and hearing the sound of the carriage leaving, Ashley cautiously opened the window and saw that the carriage had staggered away, and then she felt relieved. Ashley, youre awesome. Its not that difficult for Uncle Jess to ask you to help! ?Is that person a noble? It should be true. Only nobles can dress so beautifully and cleanly. I have never seen such a beautiful carriage. There is also a silver-white eagle spreading its wings on the carriage. But that person doesnt seem to be as scary as Aunt Anna said. Does the noble really want to capture and eat a girl like him when he sees one? Ashley''s little head was filled with doubts and she closed the window again without much thought. When Aunt Anna is not around, she will lock the doors and windows tightly. Although the room will be very dark, Ashley is not afraid at all. She even likes to stay alone in the shadows, and the darkness around her makes her feel better. Make yourself feel safe. The Kane family residence. As soon as Li Si got off the carriage, he saw the butler Joyce waiting aside. He was wearing a meticulously dressed black and white tuxedo and gold-rimmed glasses. Even the angle of his bow was perfect. It was simply synonymous with elegance. Joyce, come to the study with me. "Yes, Master." Joyce perfectly fulfilled the housekeeper''s rule of asking few questions and speaking carefully, and followed Li Si to the second floor of the mansion. Sit down behind the desk, Li Si looked at Joyce standing sideways in front of him, and said in the same tone as his predecessor: Joyce, what is the current situation of the family business? ??Yes, Lis is the only member of the entire Kane family, but his predecessor was addicted to magic and couldn''t help himself. Even the family property is under the control of the butler Joyce. Whatever is needed, Joyce can directly prepare it. However, Joyce is also worthy of Li Si''s trust. The Kane family has only passed down the knighthood for three generations and belongs to the emerging aristocracy of the royal family. However, Joyce has been the chief steward of the Kane family since the second Viscount Kane and has never made any mistakes. It can be said that he knows the Kane family better than himself, the current Viscount Kane. ?Joyce also raised his predecessor, whose parents both died when he was young, with his own hands, so Lis naturally did not doubt Joyce''s loyalty. ??Although Li Si rarely cared about family business before, Joyce didn''t think much about it and replied after a little thought: The familys current annual income is about 7,500 gold coins, including 5,000 gold coins from the royal family, about 2,000 gold coins from the three shops in Fes District, and about 500 gold coins from the two manors outside the city. "The normal annual expenditure is about 4,800 gold coins, of which 1,000 gold coins are needed for the repair and maintenance of the mansion and manor every year, about 300 gold coins are spent on servants'' salaries, 1,000 gold coins are spent on food and daily necessities, and about 2,000 gold coins are spent on maintaining the Kane family''s interactions with the royal family and other nobles. , other expenses are about 500 gold coins. (Note: 1 gold = 10 silver = 200 copper. Common peoples annual income is about 10 gold. The most common meal of black bread and vegetable soup outside requires two coppers.) Because the Kane family''s title is palace viscount and does not have a real fiefdom, the main source of income is the annual support from the royal family. ??Li Si clicked his tongue, he was worthy of being a noble. This start was different. He still remembered that when he first entered the game and opened up wasteland in his previous life, he worked exhaustingly for several days to complete a task and was only rewarded with 1 gold coin. ?However, high income also means high expenses. Most of the expenses are to maintain the aristocratic dignity of the family. ?However, there is nothing that can be done about it, and it cannot be reduced. As a palace noble, if he lives like a commoner, it will be considered an insult to the royal family of Fes. The punishment can range from being deprived of the title to being deprived of the title. The classes are clearly defined. The nobles are really extravagant and greedy for enjoyment! ?Li Si took a nice sip of the hot chocolate that Rosie had just brought in, and in her heart she sternly condemned the luxurious life of the aristocrats. How much savings does the family have now? Li Si guessed that it had been passed down for three generations after all, so he should have a lot of wealth. Because you have purchased many precious materials for magic research in recent years, the family currently only has 500 gold left after excluding this years necessary expenses. Cough~ Li Si was burned by the hot chocolate. Good guy, the prodigal son is actually myself(㧥;)! Regular requests for collections and votes==+ (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 new goal Chapter 6 New Goals So as Viscount Kane, I only have 500 gold coins to use? ?Lee Si received a positive reply from Joyce and rubbed his temples with a headache. Predecessor, he was such a waste of money. He spent the annual income of the Kane family plus many years of family savings, and he was only a junior mage for many years. No wonder he has become a joke among the Fez nobles. I thought I could live a life of economic freedom, but I didnt expect that I would still have to face an economic crisis after being reborn as a noble. 500 gold coins may seem like a lot, but in fact it is just that. An ordinary magic equipment requires hundreds of gold coins. Please prepare 300 gold coins for me first, I will use them. ??Li Si weakly gave instructions to Joyce, but Joyce didn''t ask for the purpose and just bowed. Do we have another location in the city? It would be better to have a spacious open space and be more secluded. ?Joyce thought for a while: "I don''t know if you have any other requirements. If that''s all, there is a warehouse with a yard on Bailey Street. It is usually used to store some goods from manors and shops outside the city. If you need it, I will arrange it now and it will be ready tomorrow. Empty." Lets free them up first. After Li Si finished speaking, he hesitated and asked, How many family guards are there now, and what are their strengths? ?Forgive Li Si for asking this. In fact, my predecessor really didnt even care about these matters related to his own safety, but this is very important to Li Sis next plan. "According to royal law, you can have a ten-man guard team, but currently you only employ three. At the same time, the family has trained three exclusive guards, for a total of six people. One is a gold warrior, one is a silver warrior, and the rest are bronze warriors." (Note: The number of palace viscount guards is very strict, after all, all the palace nobles gather in the capital) What weapons are they good at using? Hearing this, Joyce looked up at Lis and said hesitantly: "I''m not very sure about this. Captain Welf should be good at using long swords, and other guards use long spears more often. Do you need me to ask for you?" ??Li Si thought about it for a while: "Forget it, just go and ask Welf to come to the study and help me prepare a set of casual clothes for a servant and put them in my room tomorrow morning." Hearing this, Joyce bowed and exited the room. After a while, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps. Dong dong. "Come in." ? Gently opened the door and saw an extremely strong middle-aged man wearing light leather armor walking in. He put his left hand on his chest and bowed in salute: Good morning, Master Li Si, what are your orders? ?? Li Si looked at the family''s only golden warrior guard, who was indeed the warrior profession that valued physical strength the most. His arms were almost as thick as Li Si''s thighs. I want to strengthen my physical training recently. What weapons are you and the other guards good at? Welf was a little surprised. His lord, the Viscount, had always been obsessed with the study of magic. He never left the door without leaving the door, and his work as a guard became much easier. Why did he suddenly think of exercising? Could it be... If you just want to strengthen your body, you dont need to use weapons. We can help you start by strengthening your basic strength, such as your upper limbs and waist. ??Li Si had a dark look on his face, joking that he couldn''t understand what Welf was saying. He waved his hand and said directly: "I don''t need to worry about this. I just want to start with weapon training. I don''t know which weapon is good for me, so I can try it all." Welf didn''t care either. He was not a family guard trained by the Kane family. He just signed an employment contract. Moreover, as a golden warrior, he could still get a certain amount of respect in front of some small and medium-sized nobles. It didn''t hurt to make a little joke now and then. "I''m good at swords and shields. Some of my bodyguards know how to use spears, bows, knives, axes, and hammers. Although I can''t say I''m proficient, it''s okay to give you an understanding." Okay, Ill ask Joyce to clear out a warehouse on Belle Street, and Ill arrange for two guards to take weapons with you and go there with me to practice there tomorrow. ?Although it was strange why he didn''t just exercise in the courtyard of the mansion, Welf didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t figure out the noble master''s thoughts, so he just followed the instructions. After Welf closed the study door and left, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and tapped the mahogany desk decorated with bronze and gilt in front of him with his right index finger. The second professional specialty is also on the agenda. Warrior professional specialty [Mastery of all martial arts]! ??This is considered a relatively low difficulty acquisition among the warrior professional specialties, and does not require completing any prerequisite tasks. As long as the proficiency of the ten weapons reaches the intermediate level, it can be obtained automatically. The effect of [Mastery of Various Martial Arts] is also quite direct. It does not add bonuses to various aspects like other specialties. The effect is all reflected in the mastery of the weapons in the hand. [[Mastery of all weapons]The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1] ??This is also the warrior professional specialty that Li Si considered most suitable for him. He has the talent of [Almighty] and can master other professional skills. All the weapon proficiency improved by [Mastery of All Martial Arts] is quite useful to him. ?Of course, the big head is at the back. Unconditionally upgrade the weapon level with the highest proficiency by one level! In the game "Shenqi", the weapon proficiency levels are also divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level and legendary levels. Regardless of the game NPC, it is very difficult for players to break through the weapon proficiency level to the legendary level. This also makes [Zhuwu Mastery] The reason why the specialty is so popular among warrior players. After all, as long as the proficiency of the weapon you are good at reaches an advanced level, you can be directly upgraded to legendary weapon control, and the effect is not inferior to other top-level specialties. ??This effect can also work on staff weapons. It can be said that the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] feat has made many mage players covetous. Hence, the number of players who had control of legendary staffs in previous games was quite small, and a large number of them were magic swordsmen and other special professions that could master [Mastery of All Martial Arts]. Since I have the talent of [Almighty], I will naturally not let go of [Mastery of All Martial Arts], a professional specialty that I was very coveted in my previous life. This is the direction of my efforts for the next period of time. While working hard to delve into the arcane arts, I will master the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] expertise as soon as possible. As for other professional specialties, there may not be a chance to obtain them in the short term. In my memory, other top professional specialties are not accessible to me now, and I dont want to just find a professional specialty to make do with it. After all, like my mage professional specialty [Magic Thinking] Likewise, it is relatively rare that [Arcane Thinking]''s lower-level expertise can be directly replaced. Now Li Si is worried about how to avoid facing the death outcome that he will face in more than three months. After all, this is the beginning of the main storyline of the game Fes Kingdom. I have too little information, and its like facing a fog and I dont know where to start. I dont know if I have been targeted by the mastermind behind the scenes. Todays encounter on Lange Street reminded me that I have to keep a low profile and disguise myself when going out in the future, otherwise if I do something, it will be as transparent as it is in the eyes of interested people. . Theres still a long way to go! Li Si sighed. ?Forget it, dont think about it so much, lets quickly try the fresh and hot arcane subsystem! (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 First attempt at arcane magic Chapter 7 The First Arcane Attempt ??Li Si did not start studying arcane sub-modules in the study, but went directly to the magic workshop located in the basement of the mansion. ??There are all kinds of magic research equipment that the predecessor spent a lot of money to equip here, and it is also quiet enough that the servants know that they will not come here to disturb them. ??Under the steady and clear light of the magic stone lamp, Li Si saw various high-end equipment. Advanced element stabilizer, element observer, magic pattern recorder What a luxury. Even the top-level Fes Royal Academy of Magic in the Kingdom may not be able to equip all senior mages with all the magic research instruments. You can see them here. Its hard to say whether a former junior mage can really use these equipments. Play a role. To be cautious, Li Si opened the advanced element stabilizer that was mounted on the wall and was shaped like a small radar, and then called out the panel and clicked on the arcane sub-module. Each main profession in the "God''s Apocalypse" game can choose the corresponding profession to transfer. For example, if the initial profession is a warrior, you can choose to transfer to a shield warrior, a knight, a paladin, etc., and a mage can transfer to a fire magic, ice, etc. There are even golem controllers nicknamed "Kundam" who are good at controlling magic energy structures. ?This is also a feature of the "Divine Apocalypse" game. You can always find a career you like, even if you are a casual player. ?Each job transfer basically has its own characteristics. This job transfer is more similar to the sublimation and strengthening of professional abilities. Compared with the initial main job, it mainly focuses on strengthening certain aspects of the character''s abilities. ? ?Arcanist is also very unique among the countless job changes. It does not directly enhance a certain ability, but it is equivalent to giving players a way to grow through their own efforts. The upper limit is extremely high and the lower limit is also very low. According to the descriptions of some arcanist players in previous lives and the screenshots of their own arcane subsystems, the arcane subsystem can be seen as providing the four basic magic elements of earth, water, fire, wind and light that make up various spells. The ability to conduct in-depth manipulation research on advanced magic elements such as , shadow and so on. In "Divine Inspiration", mages can use various spells. The basic principle is to control the corresponding magic elements through mental power to form a spell model (specific combination and frequency of magic elements) with the assistance of spells and magic patterns. The resulting Extraordinary phenomena, such as rubbing fireballs with hands, picking up objects from the air, etc. ???The current method for mages to learn spells is to learn magic spells, constantly try to manipulate magic elements to build spell models, and then continue to practice, and finally successfully master the spell. ??But arcanists believe that the elements of magic are unchanged, but each mage is unique, so some people are good at using fire element spells, and some people are good at manipulation spells. ?Merely memorizing spells and mastering spells through time is the most inefficient and stupid way in the eyes of arcanists. ?Arcanists advocate exploring the deep-seated laws of magic elements, why the combination of fire elements can form a fireball, and why the fire and earth elements can form a nine-ring evocation spell, Meteor Fire Rain, through a specific arrangement. At the same time, the arcanist will change and adjust spells and elemental models based on his or her different affinities to magical elements, ultimately forming a unique spell that best suits the arcanist''s own nature. These special spells adjusted by the arcanist are collectively called arcane spells. Arcane spells, because they are more suitable for the arcanist''s own characteristics, are often more powerful or have unique effects after use compared to the spells before being adjusted. ??If some arcana masters exclusive arcane spells are in line with their own nature and have considerable universality and application value, they will be learned and used by other ordinary mages and passed down to become new spells. For example, the fireball spell was originally just a one-ring spell. Through the continuous improvement of arcanists of the past generations, various spells such as explosive fireball spells and Karugul flame bombs have appeared one after another. There are even nine-ring silence fireball spells. Terrible spell. So the arcanist is also regarded as the inventor and explorer among the mages. Of course, according to what the arcanists think they say (pretentiously), that is: ? ? Power is just a small gift on our wonderful journey of exploring the elements of magic ()! In previous games, the arcane subsystem certainly could not realize the arcane master''s complex ability to adjust spells. Players with the arcane subsystem could only explore the arcana that best suited them by constantly changing the spell element model. Model. Because each change to the elemental model requires experience points, Arcanist players jokingly call it a chance to win the prize. ? ? If you are lucky, you will be able to assemble an arcane model with a compatibility of more than 95% the first time. If you are not lucky, you will not be able to assemble an arcane model with a compatibility of more than 80% for ten or a hundred times. Therefore, arcanist players are very weak in the early stages of each game version, and can only use arcane spells of the previous level. However, in the middle and later stages of the version, arcanist players will not be able to play again until they have adapted to and changed the new spells they have mastered. Be strong. ?Of course, this has nothing to do with the current Li Si. With his luck score of 3 points, Li Si does not think that his process of improving arcane magic will go smoothly. ??Clicked on the arcane sub-module. It was not a flat control screen like the screenshots posted by arcanist players. Instead, a three-dimensional spell model composed of magic elements was displayed directly in front of Li Si''s eyes. ?Hmm, I feel that the arcane subsystem is different from the previous life. Is it because I have really traveled through the game world of "Divinity", so has the arcane subsystem also undergone new changes? ??Li Si shook his head and stopped thinking. After all, this was not something he could figure out yet. He immediately turned his attention to the many magic models that were transformed in front of him. Judging from the situation, they should all be spells that he had already mastered. The red particles are the fire element, the yellow particles are the earth element, the blue particles are the water element, the green particles are the wind element, and the light white and transparent element particles should be the spiritual element. ?In addition, Li Si could also see dots of white and black particles, which must be the elements of light and shadow. As for the legendary emperor time element and space element, Li Si did not find it. ??Li Si looked at the spell model composed of a ball of fire element particles. This should be the spell model of the fireball spell. ??The fireball spell model is arranged in a regular circle as a whole, with three magic circuits composed of fire elements running through it. ??Li Si thought for a while, tried to adjust the angle of one of the magic lines to combine with other magic lines, and then carefully injected magic power into the model. ??In front of Li Si''s eyes, the fireball spell model continued to brighten with the input of mana, and a small bright red fireball formed in front of Li Si''s eyes. Compared with the fireball spell formed according to the normal spell model, it looked a lot smaller. How to do this? Is this a success? I dont know how powerful it is. Should I try throwing it out and smashing something? Suddenly, this small ball of fire suddenly bulged irregularly and twisted, in Li Si''s horrified eyes. Bang~~~~ ??On the second floor of the mansion, in Li Sis bedroom ?The maid Rosie, who was working hard to wipe the window, suddenly felt a tremor under her feet, and seemed to hear the sound of an explosion. Strange, was it an earthquake? I raised my head and looked out the window. Fes Street was no different from usual. It was still so quiet and peaceful. The milky-white pigeons on the fountain square not far away did not react at all. They still followed the pedestrians "Cuckoo~" Begging for food in the back. Perhaps I feel wrong. How can there be an earthquake if everything is fine? Roxi shook his head and started cleaning quickly. Master Li Si seemed to be a little different, and he had to work harder o(*RQ)|. But Rossi soon discovered that this was not his illusion. Because the vibrations from the basement never stopped completely that day! Please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please collect it==+ (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 clan swordsmanship Chapter 8 Clan Swordsmanship June 5, Kane family mansion. It was another sunny day, and Rosie opened the window of the restaurant to let in the fresh air. ??Li Si, however, had a look of not waking up (_). He was sitting at the dining table, yawning and enjoying today''s breakfast. Todays breakfast is bacon omelette, blueberry cake and yogurt nut cereal. Pink bacon is cut into small pieces, paired with golden omelette, sprinkled with a little pepper and salt. It is very appetizing. The exquisite blueberry cake and color The colorful yogurt nut cereal and its sweet taste always bring you a good mood for the new day. Even Li Si, who had been studying in the basement for more than ten hours, felt a little more energetic. The vibrations and noises that came all night long last night did not panic the servants at all. Everyone knew that Master Li Si was studying magic in the basement, but this time it was a little long and the noise was a bit loud. Li Si didn''t care about the dark circles under his servant''s eyes. Although he failed to improve his first arcane spell after more than ten hours of experiments yesterday, he still gained a lot. First, the arcane sub-module of the system is different from the previous life. Every time I try to change the spell model, I dont need to spend any experience points. The only limitation is that if I dont have enough mana, I cant manifest the spell model. . Second, the success of each spell model change in the arcane sub-module is no longer reflected in the form of fit, so Li Si can only throw the fireball after each change to see the specific effect, maybe The criteria for success will be known when you build your own arcane model for the first time. Third, using spells in this real world is not like in previous immersive games where you just have to choose the spells with your consciousness. Every time Li Si uses the fireball technique, he clearly feels that there is real magic flowing in his body. You still need to get used to mastering this feeling. ?Although he encountered many difficulties, Li Si was not discouraged. Unlike in the game, the feeling of truly mastering extraordinary power was so beautiful and fascinating. Li Si quickly became immersed in it and forgot about the passage of time. ??And with constant attempts, Li Si had a hunch that within a week, he would be able to master his first arcane spell. ??Li Si moved his body and felt that his current body was not as round as his own. For example, last night, ?Even though my spirit is still very high, my body is extremely tired! ?This pampered body has not adapted to its late-night-loving soul! ?But its okay, its very simple. Just stay up a few more late nights and that will be enough! Do you know about forced therapy? ??While Li Si was stretching his muscles, the butler Joyce said from the side: Master Li Si, the clothes you ordered have just been placed in your bedroom, and Welf is already waiting for you in the courtyard with two guards. ?Li Si patted his face, cheered up and said: I understand, you ask Welf and the others to wait for me at the back door in casual clothes. "yes." ?After a while, Li Si changed his clothes and came to the back door of the mansion. ?Joyce knew that Li Si planned to exercise and learn to use weapons, so he specially prepared a set of short-sleeved shorts for easy movement. The cotton material was also very comfortable and breathable. Welf and two guards were already waiting for Lis at the back door wearing civilian clothes and carrying weapons. One of the two guards was a little thin. He was standing next to Welf, smiling and chatting about something. Another guard looked to be less than twenty years old. He stood aside and carried a weapon alone. He did not participate in the conversation between Welf and Welf. When he saw Li Si approaching, he stood up straight and saluted. ?At this time, Welf and the thin guard realized that Li Si had walked beside them, and they quickly saluted. Good morning, Master Li Si. ??Li Si waved his hand: "I remember Welf, you two...?" ??The thin guard quickly replied flatteringly: "Master Li Si, good morning! My name is Bill, and I joined the Kane family with Captain Welf." ??The young guard said calmly with a hint of respect: "Master Li Si, my name is Disen. I was adopted and raised by Butler Joyce since I was a child, and I have been staying in the mansion." "Yes, I understand." Li Si nodded. It was obvious that Bill, like Welf, was hired by the housekeeper to become a guard of the Kane family, while Dison was trained by the family since he was a child and was considered his subordinate. . "Then let''s set off. Let''s go directly to the Bailey Street Warehouse. When we go out today, we will act like ordinary people and be more normal." Welf and the three of them didn''t have any doubts. They just listened to the young master''s instructions. Maybe the young master is I suddenly wanted to experience the life of civilians! ?Bele Street is not far from Faith Street, both in the eastern half of Bright Light City. Looking at the spacious warehouse surrounded by gray and white walls, the interior is roughly estimated to be more than 800 square meters, and the roof inside is 5 meters high. All the things that were once stored in the warehouse have been cleared away, leaving only some firewood piled in the corner. ?In addition to where the warehouse is, there is an open space of nearly a thousand square meters on the east side, which seems to be used to park fleets and goods. The entire warehouse is surrounded by a brick wall as high as a person. ?The entire warehouse is relatively tidy and seems to have been well maintained. ??Li Si was quite satisfied. The place was spacious enough and relatively secluded. In addition to the storage room for storing goods, the warehouse also had several rooms at the back for temporary rest. Li Si walked around the warehouse and saw that Welf and the others had prepared the weapons they were going to use. Even the food boxes containing desserts and black tea that Rossi had specially brought for him had been moved to a table and put aside. Signaling Welf to start training. Upon seeing this, Welf walked out first without hesitation and handed a wooden practice sword to Li Si. Master, lets try the one-handed sword first. After saying that, Welf himself picked up a wooden sword and made a beautiful sword show. ??Li Si tried the wooden sword in his hand. Although it was made of wood, the material was quite hard and it was also very heavy in his hand. ?However, although his strength has not been modified by attributes, the increase in strength brought by level 30 is enough for Li Si to use this wooden sword normally. Looking at Li Si clumsily waving the wooden sword to create an irregular sword flower, Welf smiled and asked: When fighting enemies on the battlefield, one-handed swords and shields are generally used together. Of course, warriors with more advanced martial arts skills will choose to use only one-handed swords in order to pursue higher agility and freedom. I wonder which swordsmanship Master Li Si wants to learn? Rock swordsmanship, tidal swordsmanship or wind swordsmanship? ?These swordsmanships are all mastered by Welf himself, and they are considered to be the best among the swordsmanships circulated in the public. ?Li Si did not hesitate and already had a plan: I want to practice clan swordsmanship. Clan swordsmanship? Welf was a little surprised. The clan swordsmanship is indeed a very famous swordsmanship, but this swordsmanship is not famous for its power, but because the moves of the clan swordsmanship are very gorgeous. In short, this swordsmanship is a ceremonial swordsmanship, which exists for the pursuit of visual beauty. For this reason, this swordsmanship was highly praised by the majority of nobles and wealthy businessmen. Of course Welf knows this swordsmanship, because besides being beautiful, the biggest advantage of this swordsmanship is its simplicity. After hesitating for a moment, Welf gave up the idea of ??persuading Li Si to switch to swordsmanship, and just regarded it as just having some fun with the Viscount. Maybe because he likes this swordsmanship, Master Li Si, as a distinguished mage, would specialize in weapons training. Welf raised his hand to indicate the blade and tip of the sword, and began to explain the one-handed sword and clan swordsmanship: The one-handed sword is lethal in these two places, for the sake of fullness. ??As Welf explained, pieces of system information also appeared in front of Li Si. ??The reason why I chose Clan Sword Technique is that it is simple and quick. Clan Sword Technique includes sword technique, spear technique, knife technique, etc., which have been proven through many experiments to be the fastest way to improve weapon proficiency. ??As for whether he would be mistaken for a showman, Li Si didn''t care. The most important thing was to be able to master the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] expertise as soon as possible. [Golden Warrior Welf teaches you the skills of using a one-handed sword, and your one-handed sword weapon proficiency increases] [10%50%100%] [Your one-handed sword weapon proficiency is raised to primary] (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 Arcanist job transfer and basketball skills Chapter 9: Arcanists Job Change and Blue Ball Technique [Your one-handed sword weapon proficiency is raised to primary] [[Basic one-handed sword control]: You already have the most basic understanding of one-handed swords, and the power of using one-handed swords will increase slightly] ??Li Si looked at the new one-handed sword control entry under his [Intermediate Staff Control]. It was very easy to reach the primary and intermediate proficiency levels of each weapon, but it was very difficult to go further after that. ?For example, Li Si''s predecessor had learned and practiced spells for more than ten years. His weapon proficiency with the staff was only at the intermediate level, and there was still a slight gap between him and the advanced proficiency. He didn''t know when he would be able to break through. At the same time, Li Si also discovered that although his weapon proficiency continued to improve under Welf''s explanation, just like the NPC teaching skills in the game, you can learn the skills by clicking directly on them, but if he sinks his mind and studies hard, his proficiency will grow faster. It will improve a lot. After all, this is a real world, and its system is slightly different from that in the game. The knowledge and power you possess are no longer simply a piece of game data, they actually exist in your mind and body. This is much more fun than liver games! ?Although Welf and others have been careful enough, how can we exercise without bumps and bumps? ??But how could Li Si, who had personally experienced the increase in strength, give up? He devoted himself to training with pain and joy. Li Si had a very fulfilling life in the next few days. During the day, he followed Welf and several guards on Bailey Street to learn how to use various weapons and techniques. At night, he returned to the basement of the mansion to continue "bang bang bang". When exploring the arcane, the only leisure time is to let the little maid Rosie give me a massage to relax from time to time. Dont think blindly, its formal! The sixth day of exercise The Kane family mansion, underground laboratory. Li Si, who had some gray on his face, used the Qingfeng technique to disperse the thick smoke caused by another failure, but there was no dejected look on his face. Im still impatient. The nature of the fire element is more explosive and restless. An overly stable combination of magic patterns will reduce the power of the fireball technique. However, this time the elemental model already seems to be in line with my magic power. After thinking for a moment again, Li Si adjusted the structure of the previously constructed element model on the magic pattern burner beside him. Try this, adjust the angle between the third long magic pattern and the cornerstone magic pattern, and see the effect. Bring out the arcane subsystem and carefully make changes to the fireball elemental model again. ?Li Si took a deep breath, success or failure depended on this one move! ??Just when Li Si was inputting magic power into the fireball elemental model that he had constructed for an unknown number of times~ Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in Li Si''s heart. It was as if the elemental model floating in the air and emitting bright red light suddenly became a part of his body. ?The magic power flowing in his body seems to resonate with the newly constructed elemental model, constantly flowing into it. ??The elemental model with its magic power replenished floated quietly in front of Li Si. Before Li Si could study it carefully, it suddenly shone and spun, and finally turned into a punch-sized light blue fireball that appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. Looking at the fireball in his hand, Li Si looked up and down with interest. The feeling in his heart told him that he had completely mastered the fireball and it would not explode as suddenly as before. ?After looking at it enough, Li Si returned his gaze to the system panel. Just when I successfully condensed the fireball, a bunch of system information popped up in the lower left corner of my field of vision before I could see it. [You successfully improved the Fireball model] [You have mastered the exclusive arcane spell [Fireball (can be named)]] [Start the Arcanist job transfer requirement determination] [Judgment (1/3): Mages main occupation. Judgment passed] [Judgment (2/3): Judgment passed if the intelligence attribute exceeds 50] [Judgment (3/3): Pass the judgment of mastering the exclusive arcana] [All judgments passed, you can choose to switch to Arcanist] [whether]- I have been struggling for a long time. Since the final form is a blue fireball, lets call it. Lets play basketball! Li Si, who had a bad name in his previous life, named his first arcane spell Blue Ball Technique. It felt like there was a figure dancing in front of his eyes. After shaking his head, Li Si looked at the Arcanist job change prompt. Arcanist''s job transfer is different from some professional jobs. There is no need to arrange a special job transfer ceremony. As long as the job transfer requirements are met, you can be promoted on the spot. ??As for whether to change profession to Arcanist? Nonsense, otherwise why would I have obtained the [Arcane Thinking] expertise through "all the hard work"? Li Si confirmed [Yes] very neatly. [You choose to switch to Arcanist] [Job transfer in progress. Job transfer successful] [Your main profession [Mage] has been promoted to [Arcanist]] [You have achieved a new milestone [The first step of the strong (Silver level)]] [You gain a new feat [Rank Suppression]] ??Li Si felt that his brain suddenly became clear, and he felt that his thinking speed was much faster. He seemed to have a new understanding of various element models and element characteristics. Shaking his head, Li Si called out his attribute panel. Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 30 Health: 900/1050 Mana: 666/2040 Status: normal Experience: 4396/170000 (unallocated experience points [216820 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (junior) Sub-career: None ?Talent: Almighty Attributes: Power 35 Agile 36 Intelligence 68 (attribute modifier) Charm 38 Mysterious 33 Stamina 35 Lucky 3 Free attribute points 10 Expertise: Arcane ThinkingIntelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +100%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue ResistanceReduces the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increases the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank SuppressionYou gain additional power bonus when dealing with low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Skills: Cantrips (Spell Hand, Cleansing, Flash), First-Level Spells (Fireball, Ice Arrow, Human Charm.), Second-Level Spells (Ice Blade, Wind Movement, Earth Escape), Third-Level Spells (Serial Fireball Technique), Third Ring Arcana Technique (Blue Ball Technique), Warrior Martial Arts (Charge, Shield Bash, Acceleration.) Milestones: [Junior Mage (Bronze Level)], [The First Step of a Strong Man (Silver Level)] Legendary: 10 (National level - Palace Viscount legendary +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring ?Li Si looked at the harvest of the past few days and felt that it was full of gains. Li Si knew that [Rank Suppression] expertise and [Strong First Step] would be obtained after switching to a high-level profession, and the effects were quite good. Rank SuppressionThe effect is simply a grass-cutting tool. The damage bonus is higher for opponents whose ranks are lower than yours. Theres nothing much to say about [The First Step of a Strong Man]. Most of the milestones directly add bonuses to free attribute points. ??I also secretly learned several martial arts skills from the guards through the [Almighty One] talent, and gained a lot. ? Li Si conveniently added the newly obtained 10 free attribute points to his intelligence, and packed up the laboratory with satisfaction, preparing to reward himself for taking an early rest today. ??The ending of the future cannon fodder has always made Li Si feel a heavy sense of crisis in his heart, and he will feel a little more relaxed every time his strength improves. Hope that I can finally get rid of the ending of death~ ?Li Si, who was lying on the bed, sighed softly, closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 The little thoughts of the guard Chapter 10 The guards thoughts Early morning, Kane family mansion. I dont know why Master Li Sis magic experiment stopped very early last night. There was no bang bang sound that lasted for several days. The servants in the entire mansion felt that their sleep quality was much better. ??The little maid Rosie opened the dining room window, took a deep breath of the fresh morning air, and happily swung her brown ponytail down to her waist. ??Rosie is Li Si''s exclusive maid. Although the young master''s experiments have always lasted until very late recently, it is still better than being bored in the laboratory and bedroom all day long. Compared with before, I sometimes couldn''t see the young master for a whole day. Although I am a little tired now, I have been able to massage Master Li Si in the past few days. The young master also jokes with me from time to time. I feel that I am becoming more and more competent as a personal maid. . Okay, Rosie, lets keep working hard today! Rosie patted her smooth, collagen-rich face and encouraged herself. It''s time to wake up the young master. Recently, the young master has stayed up very late and is not in good spirits. He wakes himself up. Do you want to prepare some refreshing black tea for the young master later today? ??Rosie was about to go upstairs to wake up the young master, but when she turned around, she saw that Li Si was already sitting in the dining room enjoying breakfast. ??Li Si waved to his cute little maid and asked her to ask the kitchen to order another ham bread. ?Tender red fresh ham mixed with white and soft bread, paired with rich creamy mushroom soup, whetted Li Si''s appetite. ?Of course, this may also be the reason why Li Si is in a really good mood today. Last night, I successfully improved my first exclusive arcane spell and successfully transferred to the arcanist profession. This is my first step towards becoming a legendary mage, which is of great significance. ??The blue ball technique system I improved was judged to be a three-ring arcane technique, which was also an unexpected surprise. Generally speaking, the improved first-level spell should also be the corresponding first-level arcane spell. If you want to increase the power of a high-level spell, you need to add more complex elemental circuits and magic patterns, but your own blue ball spell is different. If the problem is not with the element model, then the problem lies with yourself? Maybe its because my soul is more suited to fire spells. After all, I also majored in fire spells in my previous life? ??Li Si let his thoughts fly. The issue of the compatibility between the element model and the soul has not been concluded until now, and it is impossible to determine what the situation is now. After all, the soul is the most mysterious and mysterious part of life, and even gods cannot fully understand its mysteries. ??Just when Lis was enjoying the exquisite breakfast and letting his thoughts wander, Butler Joyce came over from outside and seemed to have something to say to Lis. At the first sight of Li Si, the whole person was stunned, and even the elegant behavior he had always maintained seemed to freeze for a moment. ??Li Si took a look at Joyce''s unnatural behavior and asked curiously: Joyce, whats the matter? ?Joyce then reacted and bowed slightly with his impeccable etiquette: Master Maura just sent someone to tell you not to forget to attend his birthday party tonight. This guy. ??Li Si was a little speechless. The last time he went to the library with him to talk was not enough. He also specially arranged for someone to come over and rush him. ??If he hadn''t been busy preparing relevant matters, he might have come to arrest him in person! I am not. Um. ?Li Si recalled it, and it seemed that his predecessor had indeed done so many times. ??Alas, even with such a warm invitation, I just reluctantly went to participate. I know, I will come back early today. Okay, Master. I will ask Rosie to prepare your dress for the evening party in advance. Bele Street Bang~ On the flat ground outside the warehouse, two figures separated immediately. On one side was Li Si, who was panting and holding his spear on the ground, and on the other was the guard Disen who obviously still had some strength left. Master, when you swung the spear just now, you used too much force on your waist, so that your movements were somewhat deformed. You should use more force when exerting force. Seeing that Li Si was exhausted, Disen put away his weapon and began to point out the shortcomings of Li Si''s actions just now. ??Li Si nodded, wiping the sweat from his head with his hand while looking at the panel information that popped up in his field of vision. [Intermediate warrior Disen teaches you the skills of using spears, and your proficiency in spear weapons (elementary level) increases] [94%95%] ?Through the past few days of training, my proficiency level with one-handed sword and two-handed sword has been improved to the intermediate level, and my spear is also faster. And as I exercise more and more, I learn more and more martial arts and tactics. I seem to have a sense of analogy, and it becomes easier to practice other weapons. The most intuitive manifestation is that my weapon proficiency is improving faster and faster. Soon. This may also be due to the talent of the Almighty One. Originally it was estimated that it would take one and a half months to raise the proficiency level of ten weapons to the intermediate level, but now it seems that one month may be enough. ?This is good news. After all, I dont have enough time. While improving my strength, I also have to study how to avoid being a tragic cannon fodder in the future. [98%99%100%] [Your spear weapon proficiency is increased to intermediate] [[Intermediate Spear Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear increases moderately] Okay, this is the third intermediate level! ??Li Si, who practiced with Disen for a while, finally broke through to the intermediate level of spear proficiency. He stopped, kept the spear aside, and said to Disen: "I don''t think the spear is interesting. It''s too simple. You can teach me how to use the sword." Disen on the other side was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the young master suddenly didn''t want to practice the spear. It was clear that Li Si was getting better and better at using the spear just now. ??But he, who was always silent, didn''t say anything. He just nodded, walked to the side, took out the standard long knife that had been prepared in advance from the weapon case, and began to practice the clan sword skills for Li Si. Welf, who was standing aside, couldn''t help but twitch when he saw Li Si throwing the spear aside and letting Dison take out the knife and start practicing. He had seen this scene two days ago. He had taught Li Si one-handed sword well, but suddenly he stopped practicing and wanted to learn other things. It seems that our young master Li Si is no longer interested in spears and wants to practice swordsmanship. ?Bill, who was standing on the edge, saw Welf looking speechless, and whispered: I dont know what our young master wants to do. He has just practiced for a few days and is getting impatient. This is already the fourth weapon he has changed. Welf shook his head: "This is not something you can say. Master Li Si just wants to experience various weapons. This will definitely not happen if you find a weapon that you like." Bill hurriedly arrived: "Oh, boss, I''m just telling you privately. I just think that you are already a golden warrior. Even noble men have to give you some face. So you spend so much time teaching the young master, and the young master is still picky. , a bit " Welf glanced at Bill, but did not stop Bill from continuing. In the past few days, we have to accompany Master Li Si here to fool around during the day. When we go back at night, the young master makes so much noise, we cant rest well, and the brothers are all complaining. "Complaining? I''m afraid it''s just you and Lance. I don''t think Dison is like this." "How can it be the same? Dison and the others are orphans raised by the Kane family since childhood. We brothers all recognize you as the boss, otherwise" Welf waved his hand and interrupted Bill. This guy was getting more and more outrageous as he spoke. However, Master Li Si was indeed a bit too troubled. Should he go talk to that adult? When Bill saw that Welf had listened to his words, he stopped talking. He was always greedy for enjoyment and did not want to accompany the young master here to dance with swords and guns every day. When he had time, he went to Golden Lily Lane to find a girl to exchange feelings. Isnt it good? (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 Dinner with girls Chapter 11 Dinner Party and Girls No. 116 Face Street At the entrance of the Karl family mansion. ??Li Si, who was wearing a black evening gown, got off the carriage. The waiters on the side rushed to greet him and led Li Si to the main banquet hall. Bender and the carriage were arranged to rest somewhere else. ?Li Si loosened the elastic neckline. He was still a little unaccustomed to such a complicated dress. Following the waiter into the banquet hall, the venue of hundreds of square meters was extremely luxurious. Countless huge magic crystal lamps made of polished crystal clear crystals hung directly above the hall, exuding a soft light, and the dining tables beside The fragrant food and fine wines have been placed for guests to take, and some guests are already mingling with each other holding wine glasses. The Karl family is worthy of being the actual controller of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, which ranks among the top five in the Kingdom of Fes. It has enough strength to "purchase" the baronetcy from the kingdom, and the mansion they purchased in the noble area is also quite luxurious. This shows that the Karl family Strong financial resources. Li Si looked at the guests in gorgeous dresses scattered around the dance floor with great interest. Because his predecessor rarely attended similar parties, so even though these were supposed to be gentlemen and ladies from the upper class of Fes City, they all looked strange to him and he was not familiar with them. face. At this moment, Maura Karl, who had just followed her father to deal with an earl, happened to see Lis, who was a bit maverick not far away. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly informed her father and walked towards Lis. "You guy, why didn''t you come to me when you came? Are you really our noble Viscount? Just stay there alone and don''t talk to anyone else." ??Li Si shrugged: "You know, I basically never attend such parties. I don''t know these people, how can we possibly chat? I saw you were talking to that old man just now, so I didn''t look for you." What about that old man? Thats His Excellency Count Dion Duval, the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom! Maura looked at Li Si speechlessly. She really didn''t expect that he didn''t even know this person, so she simply took Li Si and introduced him to the distinguished guests around him. "This is Arsen Hard, the youngest son of Duke Hard''s family. I heard that he is very much appreciated by His Majesty the King recently." The person talking to my father over there is Monte Olaya, the president of the Olaya Chamber of Commerce. The Olaya Chamber of Commerce is no worse than my familys chamber of commerce, but we have a very good relationship with my father. Thats Mrs. Pasha Coy, a famous socialite in Bright Light City. You have to be careful not to be fascinated by her! ??Maura secretly pointed at the lady in a purple fringed dress not far away who was chatting with several men with a smile on her face, and raised her eyes at Li Si. Hearing this, Li Si looked at it carefully and saw that it was indeed very capable. He looked at it carefully with an academic eye and came to the conclusion that it was indeed a real material. He was worthy of being a famous social butterfly. I learned it! ?Mora had an academic exchange with Li Si for the first time with deep sympathy, and both parties gained a unified understanding. You guys, havent you already done on-the-spot inspections? Li Si looked at his friend with gleaming eyes with suspicion. Im just appreciating art, okay? Shes almost old enough to be my mother! Being questioned, Maura almost jumped up and swore to prove her innocence, although in Li Si''s eyes, this person was almost black from the inside out. "I won''t tell you anymore." Seeing her father waving to her, Maura seemed to have another distinguished guest to greet, so she hurriedly walked over, "I''ll come back to you later, don''t sneak away!" After all, it was Maura''s birthday dinner. Although most people came here to communicate with each other and communicate with each other, as the host, he still couldn''t be absent from the scene for too long. ?Li Si was quite happy, even if he was not familiar with the other guests, no one would disturb him. ??While listening to Mora''s father, Wim Karl, leading him to thank all the guests at the banquet and talking about the scene, Li Si walked to the long table, picked up the dinner plate and started choosing delicious food. Grilled lamb chops, braised snails in herb sauce, beef tenderloin with foie gras in oil, Berdych sweet shrimp salad, cheese and ham chicken chop, hazelnut caramel cake, shredded coconut cherry pie ??Li Si selected a large plate of delicious food with satisfaction. Ignoring the surprised looks from the waiters, he walked to the corner of the banquet hall and sat down, enjoying the delicious food. It is worthy of being one of the five major chambers of commerce in the kingdom. You must know that the Berdych sweet shrimp only lives in a few areas of the eastern coastal kingdom of Berdych in the Fanor continent. Such a fresh taste is really rare. I dont know how it came from the sea thousands of miles away. Transported to the inland Kingdom of Fes. ??In the previous life game, I had never seen it in the Kingdom of Fes. It was only when I went to Boddy to do a mission that I ate this ingredient. It was indeed fresh and chewy, and it was the best among seafood.?????~ ?While Li Si was enjoying the food, a dinner plate was placed on the table next to him. Li Si glanced at it, good guy, there is more than he pretends to be! ?Two pieces of lamb chops were stuffed with all kinds of food, and two hazelnut cakes were placed at the end. The crumbling look made people a little worried. Just when Li Si focused his attention on the "tower" of the dinner plate, a figure appeared from behind the dinner plate and sat on a chair to the side. ??Li Si took a look at this guy who did not socialize with others on the dance floor like other guests. Instead, he was huddled in the corner with a plate and enjoying the food like himself. Wearing a fiery red strapless evening dress, the same long red hair is simply spread around her waist. The well-tailored design outlines the girl''s perfect curves. The layered hollow patterns and delicate tassels set off the fair, girly face. His appearance is a bit ordinary, but his gray-purple eyes are very smart and lively. ?The girl looked at Li Si curiously, and she didn''t seem to expect to meet a cook who was as "different" as herself. She smiled softly at Li Si and began to enjoy the delicious food in front of her. ??Although Li Si felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, he didn''t care. After all, he might have seen this person in the game in his previous life! The two of them immediately began to charge towards the "two mountains" in front of them. Although they did not stop, their etiquette on the table was impeccable, and the food on the table continued to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?It was obviously Li Si who started the process first, but the two of them finished the food in front of them almost at the same time. The chairs were pushed away, and the two of them stood up at the same time, preparing to go to the dining table to replenish their supplies. Pfft~ ?Silver bell-like laughter rang in Li Si''s ears. When he turned around, he saw the girl chuckled and looked at him with curious eyes. Youre such a weird person. Dont most people come to such a party to get to know the dignitaries? Why are you hiding here to eat? ??Li Si looked at the dinner plate in the girl''s hand and said a little speechlessly: "Isn''t it the same for you? I''m too lazy to compliment each other with those people." "I''m different!" The girl waved her hand, "I came here with my friends to gain some knowledge and eat some delicious food. I heard that the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association specially arranged a caravan to go to Berdych in the east for purchasing for this party. There are a lot of precious ingredients, I dont want to miss them. The girl''s words were quite normal at first, but her subsequent words revealed the fact that she was a foodie. Thats right, the Berdych Sweet Shrimp Salad is good, Im going to have some more. When talking about food, the girls eyes even lit up: Thats right, thats right, its awesome, you cant even buy it if you have money! ?Li Si also came to chat: But I think Berdych sweet shrimp should taste better when made with golden shrimp balls. ?The girl was a little surprised: Golden shrimp balls, what is that? Is it a dish? I didnt see that you can cook? Of course! Li Sike, who grew up in an orphanage in his previous life, developed good cooking skills. Hehe, I hope everyone can follow it and read it, Crab (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 beat Chapter 12 Beating At the party, Li Si was exchanging food experiences with the girl. Viscount Cairn''s Mansion ??Butler Joyce was sitting on a chair by the window of his bedroom to rest, gently shaking a goblet of dark red wine in his hand. Even wearing pajamas could not hide his elegant temperament. I guess if an outsider saw this scene, they would definitely think it was some noble lord? ˡ Come in, Joyce said, putting the wine glass in front of his nose and feeling the fruity fragrance of the wine slowly evaporating. Sorry to bother you, Lord Joyce! ??The guard commander Welf walked in and gently closed the door. "What''s up?" ?Joyce didnt even look at Welf. It seemed that the wine in front of him was more worthy of his attention than Welf. Welf recognized at a glance that the wine in Joyce''s hand was the Muge wine produced in the Thousand Winds Hills in the southern part of the Kingdom of Fes. It was extremely popular for its unique fruit aroma and delicate taste. A single bottle would cost hundreds of dollars. gold. ?Of course, Welf himself has never drank this kind of luxury product. He could only recognize it thanks to the highly recognizable cyan wine bottle placed on the small table nearby. ?However, Welf didnt feel anything wrong with Joyces behavior of enjoying this expensive wine, and instead replied respectfully: Its about Master Li Si. Oh? Joyce then turned to look at Welf and said slowly: I remember that the young master was practicing weapons with you. What happened? Its nothing serious, the young master learns quickly and is very serious, its just... Welf lowered his head and said cautiously: "Master Li Si seems to be very impatient. Although he learns quickly, he immediately changes to another weapon as soon as he gets familiar with it. What he learns is basically just a show, and everyone is helpless. "And the young master has been doing experiments very late at night these days, so everyone can''t get a good rest." Welf gritted his teeth and felt a little uneasy, but he still expressed his inner thoughts. Lord Joyce, can you please advise the young master? There seems to be no use in learning martial arts from the noble mage. Welf, who had been struggling with Li Si for a few days, also had some complaints in his heart. Of course, the most important thing was that he thought that Li Si, a mage, had to learn how to use weapons in a thankless way. It was a waste of time! After finishing speaking, Welf kept his head lowered and did not dare to look at Joyce, as if the frail butler in front of him was some kind of savage beast. ?After a moment of silence, Welf became increasingly uneasy and regretted his reckless behavior of "snitching". You really think so? ?Joyces unhurried voice sounded softly in Welfs ears. Seeing that Welf was speechless, he continued: It seems that I am still too tolerant to you. ?Joyce gently placed the wine glass on the table. Suddenly, a fierce and terrifying coercion enveloped the entire body of the current guard commander. Uh ah ah ah Welf instantly fell to his knees and pressed his hands firmly on the floor to support his body. The fear of death surged into his heart. Painful sounds were continuously squeezed out of his mouth along with gasping for air, but he did not dare to take a breath of air. It seemed as if his whole body would be crushed by this terrifying pressure in one second. What.What is the situation? ??Just the murderous aura and aura exuding made you unable to move? I. I wont die here, will I? Wrong, I was totally wrong. I originally thought that after I was promoted to the Golden Warrior, I would be able to gain some status in front of this man. Who would have thought that I couldn''t bear the pressure alone? ??This is not the high-level professional I guessed. This is clearly an existence whose life has been sublimated and has entered the legendary realm! ?That is a figure that the king will treat as a guest and treat him with respect, and his heroic legend will be spread throughout the continent. Who would have thought that the old housekeeper in front of him is one of them? Died, die, die, die, die! ! The helplessness and fear of facing death tugged at the warrior''s nerves crazily, and Welf''s heart was overwhelmed by endless regret. Just when Welfs consciousness was about to disappear. Remember your duty. ?Joyces fingers tapped on the table, but Welf felt that every time he struck, he hit his heart hard. Master Li Sis words are orders, even if you are asked to die! ?Joyce stopped tapping his fingers, looked at the golden warrior lying on the ground in front of him, dripping with sweat, and said in an indifferent tone: Otherwise you know that death is the happiest thing. Welf felt as if he was facing hell. The deep murderous intent stabbed from his skin to his internal organs. His whole body seemed to be frozen, and his blood stopped flowing and condensed. "get out!" Without waiting for an answer, Joyce didn''t bother to look at Welf again and waved his hand. Welf groaned, and suddenly he rose into the air and was thrown out of the window on the side. After doing all this, the old butler was still so calm and calm, as if the terrifying method just now was not performed by himself. ?Joyce stared deeply at the dark red wine flowing back and forth in his hand, and continued to taste the intoxicating scent of sunshine and rain in Muge wine, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Arcanist? No. 116 Face Street Li Si had no idea that the leader of his bodyguards had been severely punished by the housekeeper for gossiping about him. He was happily exchanging food experiences with the foodie girl he met at the party. This wave belongs to the same-minded people GET! So there are actually many ways to make golden silk, including egg shreds, potato shreds, and even noodles. Of course, my favorite is made with potato shreds, which complements the smooth and tender texture of the shrimp balls! ?Li Si talked non-stop. "Oh~~~! It must be delicious!" The girl looked at Li Si who seemed to be glowing with admiration, and expressed her admiration without hesitation. Looking at the Berdych Sweet Shrimp Salad on the plate, I suddenly felt that it didnt taste that good! ??The girl rolled her eyes, stretched out her white and delicate hands, and said to Li Si: Nice to meet you, my name is Yaer. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to this obviously disguised pseudonym. He gently took the little hand handed over by the girl with his right hand in a gentlemanly manner, lowered his head and gave it a soft kiss. Im Lis Kane, nice to meet you. ?Ya''er looked at Li Si in surprise and burst into laughter: Dear Mr. Lis Kane, Im not married yet. Didnt anyone tell me that its rude to kiss a girls hand? Well, I just wanted to do as the locals do, and I really didnt notice this. ??Li Si thought a little awkwardly, but the girl Ya''er didn''t care. Instead, she changed the subject and pointed at the figure walking towards the two of them. My friend came to see me. Nice to meet you. If you have a chance next time, please treat me to the golden shrimp **** you mentioned! After speaking, the figure walked up to Li Si and Ya''er, glanced at Li Si with a slightly wary eye, then turned to Ya''er and said: Miss Yaer, its time, we should go back. Well, good. After saying that, he waved goodbye to Li Si and followed the man away from the dance crowd. Thats interesting! Li Si looked at the two people leaving and smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 The first step in gathering intelligence Chapter 13 The first step in gathering intelligence Interesting, really interesting. ??Li Si murmured, the girl named Ya''er just now was very strange. Her behavior clearly showed that she had received an education in aristocratic etiquette, but at the same time she gave herself a sense of freedom and uninhibition, which was very contradictory. ??Moreover, when he caressed the girl''s delicate hands just now, although they were well maintained, he could clearly feel the tough palms of the girl and the fine calluses formed by long-term use of weapons, which did not seem to be consistent with her status as a noble woman. Moreover, the man who left with the girl just now was Arsene Hard, the youngest son of Duke Hard''s family whom Mora introduced to her before. Seeing the cautious look in Asen Hard''s eyes as he looked at her and the vague look in his eyes towards the girl, The respectful look on her face reflected Ya''er''s unusual identity. ?Shaking his head, Li Si stopped thinking about these things. Maybe they would rarely see each other in the future! As for the golden shrimp **** that the girl wants to eat, lets talk about it later! "Miss Ya''er, please don''t do this next time. I just went to say hello, and in a blink of an eye you disappeared." ? Yassen Hard said to the girl next to him somewhat helplessly. Oh, Im hungry. There are so many delicious foods, and I didnt go anywhere else! ??The girl named Yaer waved her hands happily, not paying attention to Yasen''s helpless tone. "Who was the person next to you just now~" Yasen asked. Li Si gave him an unusual feeling just now. He didn''t look like the kind of aristocrat who was keen on communication and greedy for enjoyment. His unique temperament seemed to be thrown into the crowd. You can spot him at a glance. "He said his name was Lis Kane, and he seemed to be a very good chef!" Ya''er thought for a while and said. "Lis Kane." Yassen thought for a while, automatically ignored the second half of the sentence, and said doubtfully: "Is it Viscount Kane? Is there a magician at home?" I dont know, but he is a very interesting person! He also said that he would make golden shrimp **** for me in the future! "Shrimp balls. Is this a dish?" Yassen was speechless. It was all the same. If it was really the viscount, although he was not a big noble, he probably didn''t know how to cook. ?? Ya''er didn''t care at all about Yasen''s thoughts. She hummed and kicked and walked on the streets at night. The hem of her fiery red skirt jumped up and down, just like the girl''s mood at the moment. ??Yasen had no choice but to follow the girl''s footsteps closely. Although Miss Yaer''s strength far exceeded his own, and she had magic props to hide her appearance, if someone accidentally bumped into this girl, it would be a disadvantage for him to protect her. After finally finishing his speech with his father, Maura finished the first round of dance with a shy noble lady, then stepped back to give up her position and left the center of the dance. With a friendly smile on her face, Maura walked among the people in the banquet hall, seeming to be looking for something. Good guy, Im working so hard up there, and youre just hiding here to eat? ??Maura finally found Li Si who was hiding in the corner. Looking at the dinner plate and leftovers in front of him, he knew that this guy had stayed here and never left. Do you want me to go up and say a few words at your birthday party? Li Si focused on destroying the chocolate and vanilla ice cream that was just served in front of him. He had to say that he could feel this coolness in the heat of June. It should be made with the help of ice magic or ice magic stone. It was indeed luxurious enough, but I like. ?Maura waved to her waiter to get some food for her, took a sip of the golden champagne, took a deep breath, and looked at the lively scene in front of her. Its not like you dont know that celebrating my birthday is only part of the reason. Its mainly to provide an occasion for socializing and socializing. Ah, yes yes yes ??Li Si didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy at all. He dared to guarantee that if he didn''t do it for him, this guy would worry about whether his company would go bankrupt. You guy! Mora punched Li Si, but it didnt use much force. "But it''s really rare that you can come this time. This is your first time attending a party at my house." Li Si recalled it, and it seemed that it was indeed the first time. In the past, except for parties like the royal family that couldn''t be avoided every year, he himself It seems that he has never attended any party, so other nobles think that Viscount Kane is very unsociable. Lets not talk about this anymore. Where is that guy Bernie? Im here but hes not here yet? I heard that the research in the schools magic workshop reached a critical moment and he was too busy to leave. However, he asked someone to tell me and brought a gift. ?Mora stretched out her hand to show it to Li Si. There was a ring set with a transparent gemstone on her right index finger, exuding the brilliance of magic. The iron armor ring is enchanted with the three-ring iron armor spell. It can be used three times a day. The most rare thing is that it can be automatically triggered when encountering danger. Have a heart. ??This protective ring is worth hundreds of gold coins. Bernie himself knows that his family conditions are average, so it must have taken a lot of effort to give such an expensive gift. "Where''s yours?" Maura didn''t hide it at all and stretched out her hand towards Li Si. "Your surprise is not ready yet, but it will definitely satisfy you." Li Si spread his hands. He had some ideas that he wanted to implement with Maura and Bernie, but they were not mature yet and it would take some time. Okay, then Ill wait. Mora believed that Li Si wouldnt deceive him on this matter. I have something to do, can I help you? Li Si said to Maura. "What''s the matter? New experimental equipment, magic ore or magic pattern scroll?" Mora replied casually. In the past, Li Si asked him to help only to buy these items. "I''m not buying anything. I want you to help me collect information about Bright Light City, mainly about various price levels, abnormal events, etc." Li Si thought about it and said that he still knew nothing about the mastermind behind the scenes. He only knew that they would assassinate the nobles including himself at the Holy Festival celebration in three months. He could only see if they could get it from Mora. Got any clues. "When did you start caring about this?" Mora glanced at Li Si in surprise. "I have my own uses." Li Si didn''t want to tell Mora in detail. After all, he couldn''t say that he predicted that he would be assassinated in three months. That would only be regarded as a lie, and if it spread, it might alert the snake. Seeing that Li Si didn''t want to say anything, Maura stopped asking. After all, helping a brother was nothing, not to mention it was just a little effort. Okay, I will give you a summary of the weekly information from our chamber of commerce, but it can only be those that do not involve the secrets of the chamber of commerce. I will also help you pay attention to other information, and will send it to you if there is any. "Thank you." Li Si nodded. He also thought about asking servants or guards to help him collect some information, but this was too inefficient. It was better to ask Mora to help. The Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce is a well-known large chamber of commerce. It has its own department staff dedicated to collecting intelligence. You must know that businessmen are very concerned about all kinds of intelligence. After all, there may be huge business opportunities and golden coins hidden behind ordinary information. Lets not talk about this anymore. Look at that. That is the second daughter of Count Sianis family. That is an attractive rose flower. How is it? Are you excited? ?Mora, who had just been normal for a while, relapsed into her old ways and became deviant. ?Li Si sighed, ashamed to be in the company of this person. Im so big Brothers, can you give me a collection for further reading?))+ (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 contest Chapter 14 Competition ?Morning, Kane Mansion Woke up, Li Si got up from the bed and stretched hard, and the bones and joints in his body rattled several times. ??Last night, I ended up drinking a few glasses of wine with the guy from Morana, and I felt a little tipsy. After I came back, I fell asleep without meditating. The fatigue caused by intense exercise for several consecutive days seems to have disappeared, and the whole person feels refreshed. Todays breakfast is vegetable cheese pancakes and blueberry oatmeal. Joyce must have known that she had eaten too much last night, so she specially asked the kitchen to make something simple and refreshing. Master Li Si, this is todays letter. There is an official letter from Fes Royal Academy of Magic, which may be more important. ?Joyce stood beside Lis as usual and handed the letter to Lis. "Letter from school? What''s the matter?" Li Si looked at the letter in front of him doubtfully, not remembering that there was something wrong with the school that sent him a letter. Since the Fes Royal Magic Academy that I studied in can be named after the kingdom, it proves that it is the best magic academy in the kingdom. I enrolled at the age of ten. Fes Royal Academy does not have a fixed teaching model and pursues the concept of free development. Students who enroll in the same year are considered to be the same cohort. It is somewhat similar to the university elective course system in the previous life. You can choose to audit the courses you are interested in. The only restriction is Maybe you have to be an intermediate mage to graduate. So in schools you can see a strange scene of ten-year-old boys and middle-aged people in their thirties and forties attending classes in the same classroom. ?But I havent been to school for several months, what can I do now? ??Li Si opened the letter and looked at it. The handwriting was neat and neat. He knew it was from the school official. It didn''t record anything. It just invited Li Si to visit the fifth magic workshop of the college. The Fifth Magic Workshop himself knows that there are many magic workshops in the academy, but only the top ten magic workshops are the most coveted and have the best guarantees of various resources. The Fifth Magic Workshop is already very reliable. Come on, after all, the first few are the exclusive magic workshops of the dean and deputy dean respectively. ?But whats the point of inviting yourself over for a visit? You havent even applied yet? Forget it, lets go shopping then. Im also curious about what advanced experimental equipment and novel research projects there can be. ?Li Si stuffed the last pancake into his mouth in three mouthfuls. Suddenly, he wanted to eat the pancake fruit from his previous life. He could study it carefully after he solved his worries. The training time in the morning passed quickly, but what puzzled Li Si was the change in his accompanying bodyguards. Dison was no different, he was as respectful and patient as ever. ??Welf, the leader of his bodyguards, is a little different. He was a bit reserved and arrogant before, but now his attitude is exactly the same as Disen. Li Si even felt that there was something vaguely a little bit more in Welf''s eyes. Afraid? ??Li Si didnt know how much damage his butler had caused to Welfs young heart last night. He just thought he suddenly realized how wise and handsome he was as a viscount. Just kidding, Li Si was still very curious, but Welf refused to say anything, especially when there was Bill next to him who had a black circle on his left eye and claimed that he fell out of bed while sleeping. Fortunately, Li Si took this opportunity to ask Welf about several martial arts training methods that he was interested in, such as taunting, blocking and other magical skills of warriors, as well as some very special skills such as secondary all-attribute improvement and danger prediction. Practical enhanced combat skills. By the way, during the past few days of practice, Li Si found that his game system could still detect enemy information just like in the previous game. Unfortunately, Welf''s level was too high and he could only see a few pieces of information. . [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] ?Name: Welf ??Race: Human Level: 102 life value:? ? ? Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: Shield Warrior Sub-occupation: Treasure hunter ?Talent: Rock (Gold-level talent: When using a shield, the blocking effect is increased by 30%, and the strength attribute is increased by 30%) Attributes:? ? ? Level of danger: Extremely fatal! Evaluation: He and Qian Sanqi fight, he punches three times, and you punch seven! ?It seems that Welf has just broken through and become a golden warrior and doesn''t have much time, but he still has no problem in handling himself. ?Although I have gained a lot of experience points from meditation during this period, if I use them all for upgrading, I will only be able to increase my experience by about 3 levels. There wont be any big changes at all. ?Sure enough, is the fastest way to level up still by spawning monsters and completing tasks? ??Li Si misses the lively days of his previous life. ?Although the current aristocratic life is very comfortable and comfortable, and there are sweet-smelling little maids, I still prefer the adventurous life full of surprises and surprises! Forget about being an otaku or anything like that for now! After you have mastered the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] expertise, you can start the next plan. ??Although I have fought with the guards in the past few days, I have focused more on learning martial arts to improve my proficiency. I have not had any serious battles yet. Thinking of this, after resting for a while, Li Si said to Dison who was standing aside: Dison, come on, lets compete and see how strong I am. Disen hesitated for a moment and then agreed. To be honest, he didn''t think he would lose, but he just thought about how much strength he should use. Should we sell a flaw later so that the young master can win? ??Li Si looked at Dison''s somewhat troubled expression and knew what he was thinking. "I can use magic. It won''t look good if a mid-level warrior like you loses." When Disen heard this, his face became a little more serious, and he held his sword in a defensive posture, waiting for Li Si to take action first. ??I have never fought against a mage. After all, among all the extraordinary professions, mage is the most difficult to get started. ??At the Bronze and Silver stages, compared to the large number of warrior professionals, the number of mages is quite rare. At most, I have only faced the bombardment of its natural magic when defeating Warcraft, and I have no experience in fighting formal mages. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Goal: Defeat Silver Warrior Disen] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] oh? If you trigger a limited mission, you will win even more! ??Li Si saw that Dison was ready, held the long knife that was easy to use at first, and began to chant magic. ??Although he did not use a magic wand, without the corresponding power bonus and auxiliary spell casting, Li Si still released the spell smoothly. Secondary deflection force field Spirit Armor Magical aura Blessing: Precision Strike The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl ?? Regardless of whether it was useful or not, Li Si blessed himself with all the buffing spells he could use, and for a while, his whole body shone with the brilliance of various magics. ?Disen did not move, waiting quietly for Li Si to finish casting the spell, but Li Si''s subsequent operations made his expression change. ??Li Si raised his sword and murmured to himself, a white light representing martial arts flashed across his body. Martial Skills: Secondary All-Attribute Improvement Martial Skills: Resistance Enhancement Martial Arts: Prediction of Danger Warriors have relatively few protective and gain-based combat skills, but after using this set of magic and martial arts, Li Si felt a void in his body. He had spent a lot of mana just practicing, and this set also drained Li Si''s mana tank. Quite empty. After all, I dont have much mana right now, and I dont wear the corresponding magic props and equipment. Disen couldn''t help but feel a little numb when he looked at Young Master Li Si who was almost completely protected from head to toe. I didnt expect that in just a few days, Master Li Si would be able to learn and use his own martial arts skills. This is a bit scary. Dison does know that some special professions use the skills of two basic professions, such as the magic swordsman, who can use magic and martial arts at the same time, but these can only be done by those with extraordinary talents. Most people are sure After mastering the main profession, it is basically impossible to learn the skills of other professions. ?? Could it be that Master Li Si has that kind of top-notch talent? Disen did not dare to neglect, gave up his original plan not to use martial arts, and also gave himself a buff state. Im coming! ??Li Si flashed and rushed towards Dison. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 victory Chapter 15 Victory ? Bailey Street Warehouse ??Li Si quickly approached Dison and slashed at Dison''s shoulder with one knife. ??With the blessing of many buffing magics and martial arts, even if Li Si is not a thief and his main attribute has not been modified, his speed at this moment is still quite good. Dang Dang Dang~ Dison is a silver warrior after all. He has absolute advantages in all attributes except intelligence, so he can naturally block Li Si''s multiple consecutive slashes relatively easily. ??With a flick of his wrist, he pushed the long knife away, but instead of pursuing Li Si''s flaw, he took two steps back and repositioned himself to wait for Li Si''s second wave of offensive. ??Li Si moved his wrist. He had used too much force just now, and he was not yet proficient in the technique of unloading the force, so his wrist was a little numb from the shock. ?Looking at Dison in front of him who was looking at him seriously but not taking the initiative, he grinned and stretched his index finger forward. Fireball! A solid orange-red fireball the size of a football was generated in front of Li Si and flew towards Dison. As the most convenient skill in his previous life, Li Si was familiar with all the various techniques of fireball. Naturally, the power of this fireball should not be underestimated. Disen was a little uncomfortable with the actual martial arts showdown just now, and suddenly a spell flew towards him. ?However, his well-trained body reacted quickly and dodged to the right. Before the warrior profession breaks through the gold level, it does not have the ability to directly break spells, let alone directly resist the bombardment of spells with the body like the legendary warrior. Boom! ??This fireball technique directly hit the place where Dison was standing just now. A large crater was opened in the tamped ground, and the earth that was turned over was scorched black. Disen avoided the bombardment of the fireball. As soon as he stood firm, he was helpless to find that another group of ice-blue long arrows had condensed in front of Li Si, and then quickly flew towards him. Ice Arrow! Something is wrong! Even if Disen has not directly fought a mage, he knows that there is something wrong with the spell used by Master Li Si. too fast! ??The moment he dodged to avoid the fireball, Li Si had already completed the casting of another spell. The casting speed was too fast, not to mention that Li Si was not using a staff now. Disen has seen the process of other bronze mages releasing spells, reciting incantations, and mobilizing magic power. These all take time, and the release will fail if you are not careful. ???What Disen didn''t know was that Li Si had changed his profession to become an arcanist. His elemental affinity had been greatly improved, and through in-depth research on various spells, he had thoroughly mastered the spell models of these low-level spells. ?At the same time, as a golden mage in his previous life, he may not be familiar with the skills of other professions such as martial arts, but he has many skills and tips for using spells at his fingertips. He is naturally familiar with the timing and method of casting spells. With the blessing of many factors, Li Si''s spellcasting speed is now far faster than that of a mage of the same level. ?Of course, limited to his own strength, Li Si can only quickly release low-level spells. Disen had no choice but to dodge again, but this time he did not just dodge, but turned sideways to avoid the ice arrow technique, and then rushed directly towards Li Si. There will be no end if you hide any longer. You can''t let Master Li Si down! ??Li Si saw that Dison wanted to fight him in close combat, so he was not afraid and faced Dison head-on. Martial skill: Angry Slash! ??Disen rushed to Li Si''s side and used a martial arts move, but he held back part of his power. If Li Si couldn''t withstand the blow, he was fully capable of stopping the sword. ??Li Si could see that Disen was not going all out, so he was naturally eager to try and see if he could withstand the Silver Warrior''s martial arts attacks with many blessings. Martial Skill: Defensive Stance! ??This is the warrior''s protective skill, which allows him to enter a defensive state and gain additional armor and block rate bonuses. Ѷ~ ??The long sword hit the knife in Li Si''s hand hard. Li Si gritted his teeth and leaned back slightly, barely receiving the blow. Even though he had been blessed with a lot of magic and martial arts, and he also used defensive martial arts, Li Si almost couldn''t hold the knife in his hand when Dison restrained his strength. ??Li Si used the force to jump back and get rid of Dison''s subsequent attack. ?Sure enough, the huge attribute gap and level suppression make it very difficult for low-level professionals to challenge high-level professionals. The body, which has just been exercising for a period of time, is beginning to feel a little weak and weak. ??His half-baked martial arts skills are not of much use yet. As expected, head-on confrontation won''t work, so spells are the main method. Li Si threw the long knife in his hand towards Disen with great force. Disen did not expect that Li Si gave up the weapon in his hand and quickly knocked the long knife away with his sword. ??Taking advantage of Disen''s parry, Li Si''s hand flashed with light and he took out the shield prepared in advance from the storage ring. ?Hurrying forward, with a flash of fighting spirit, he clenched the shield with both hands and thrust it towards Dison''s face. Martial skill: Shield Bash! Disen only had time to raise his sword in front of his eyes. ??Even though Disen, as a silver warrior, has a certain resistance to low-level skills, he is not completely immune to the stun effect of the shield slam and enters the shortest-lasting stun state. ??What Li Si wants is this opportunity! Throwing the shield to the ground, he took out his main professional weapon, the Emerald Staff, from the storage ring. ??The emerald green light flashed, and it was indeed a gold-level equipment. Although Li Si could not fully exert the effect of the staff, the amplification effect was significant enough. Ray of enfeeblement! Vertigo! Slowness! Grease! ??The emerald gem on the top of the staff in Li Si''s hand flickered, and the magic power stored in it was channeled out, constantly replenishing Li Si''s mana consumption. Even so, Li Si felt that he was about to be unable to hold on any longer. He had already cast nearly twenty spells in the short period of time since the battle began. Even with the magic power supplemented by the magic gem, he was almost exhausted. ?However, I have also made the final preparations. As one of the most popular spells in the previous game of Lisi, the weak rays are because it can not only reduce the enemy''s attack power, but also weaken the enemy''s toughness and elemental resistance. Dizzy, Slowness, and Grease are Li Sis most convenient three-piece control set. ?Especially the Grease spell. As long as the enemy has not recovered from the first two control spells and accidentally falls down, Li Si can buy a lot of time. After all, if you fall down, your personal resistance will not be affected, especially for a warrior. How can you use martial arts with strength when you fall on the ground? ?Although this set of small combos does no direct damage, once you are hit, you will not be able to effectively resist in a short period of time. Its like a turn-based game, I move, you move, I move, I move, I move, I move. Disen has never encountered this kind of play before. He perfectly took all the control and had no way to counter Li Si''s subsequent spells. When he recovered from the dizziness, Dison felt that his body seemed to be rusty and had slowed down a lot. ?Just as he took a step back to distance himself, the sole of his foot slipped and his center of gravity became unstable and he fell to the ground. Disen didn''t bother to get up, and quickly grabbed the long sword to deal with Li Si''s subsequent attack. But when I looked up, I had no other ideas. ??I saw Li Si standing about two meters away from him, his staff tilted slightly forward and pointed at him, and a blue flame ball floated quietly in the air. Unlike the normal fireball technique, it is not full of burning and exploding feelings. Instead, the blue flame flows back and forth on the surface of the sphere like running water, as if there is no threat. But just one glance at it made all the hairs on Disons body stand up. The warrior''s intuition kept stimulating him, telling him how terrifying this spell was, and that he couldn''t handle it at all. Looking at Li Si who was standing quietly aside, his face was pale but he made no other moves. Disen knew that as long as Young Master Li Si thought about it, the breath he just fell to the ground would have been enough to kill him ten or eight times. ?Hand holding the sword tightly with his right hand, he threw the weapon aside and lowered his head towards Li Si. Master, I lost. [ding] [You defeated the strong and the weak, defeated the silver warrior Disen, and the limited challenge mission was completed] [?get.] Please read and collect. Thank you readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 Generous rewards Chapter 16 Generous Rewards ??Li Si was relieved when he saw that Dison no longer resisted and chose to admit defeat. To be honest, he had very little mana left and could no longer hold on. ?Looking at the blue fireball in his hand, he tried to save trouble and threw it directly into the open space far away from everyone. Boom! A deafening explosion sounded, and the tamped ground was as fragile as tofu under the frontal bombardment of the blue ball technique. A deep pit that was several times larger than the previous fireball technique appeared in front of several people. "Master Li Si. It''s too scary!" Dison was still lying on the ground, staring blankly at the deep pit burned by blue flames not far away. The terrifying high temperature could be clearly felt even though he was so far away. . If this blow fell on me, maybe I wouldnt even be a scumbag. Is he really a junior mage? Welf, who watched the entire battle from the sidelines, clearly felt the power of the spell just now. The feeling of panic made him understand that this spell could even threaten himself. Who are you? Golden Warrior! Even among the warrior professions with the largest number of people, high-level warriors are considered to be the top combat power in the entire kingdom. There may not be even one warrior profession among 10,000 warriors. Logically speaking, primary spells cannot break through one''s own fighting spirit defense, but obviously the weird blue fireball in Li Si''s hand can break through the defense and cause damage to himself, which is incredible. ??If before the competition, he was so respectful to Lis because of the butler Mr. Joyce, then now Welf is really a little afraid of his viscount from the bottom of his heart. As for Bill next to Welf, his face was pale, his feet were weak, and he almost collapsed on the ground. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the guards on the side. While taking a deep breath to calm his heart that was beating wildly during the battle just now, he checked the system prompts that just appeared in front of him. [You defeated the strong with the weak, defeated Dison, and completed the limited challenge mission] [Judgment: Cross-level challenge. If the judgment is passed, the reward will increase] [Judgment: Fight with all strength. Judgment failed (Dison did not exert 100% strength), reward decreased] [Judgment (hidden): Victory without injury. Judgment passed, reward increased] [Task completion 110%, rewards are being distributed] [You gain 33w experience points] [You gain the expertise [Fearless Challenger], [Low-level Tough Body]] [?obtains the skill [Martial Skill: Angry Slash]] ??Li Si did not expect that he would be able to trigger a limited challenge mission, which is one of the very attractive game contents in "Divine Apocalypse". When players challenge NPCs, wild monsters and BOSS, they have a chance to trigger this limited challenge mission. The rewards are generous and they have the opportunity to obtain the skills and expertise of the challenge object, as well as generous experience points and gold coin rewards. ??However, the rewards are generous, which means that this kind of mission is very rare, and at the same time the mission is very difficult! First, this type of mission can be triggered only when challenged by a single player. Second, only if the system determines that the enemy''s level is similar to or stronger than your own, the mission will have a chance to be triggered. In the game "Shenqi", due to many factors such as equipment and talents, NPCs are much more powerful than ordinary players at the same level, let alone important characters in the main plot, which even professional players cannot resist. . Often a plot BOSS requires a large number of players to fight with their lives, and they will be tortured to death. ??There were not many people who could complete this task and get rewards in the previous life, but many players still enjoyed it, so much so that in the end, NPCs that were more likely to trigger such tasks avoided players. ?You are walking well, and suddenly a man in strange clothes jumps out on the road and shouts "Sun thief" and wants to fight you. ?You encounter hundreds of this kind of psychopaths a day, and no one can stand it. ?After thinking about it, Li Si gave up the idea of ??finding someone else to complete the limited challenge mission. First of all, he was not strong enough. It was luck to defeat Dison, and he still needed to continue working hard. ??You can also ask Welf and others to cooperate with you, but firstly, the probability of triggering this type of mission is relatively low, and secondly, if you go too far, the mission rewards will drop seriously.? ? ??Had I not completed the concealment judgment this time, the reward would not have been so generous. ??Li Si estimated that if he defeated Welf by cheating, the system would give him a few gold coins as a reward. ?Shaking his head and no longer thinking about these things, Li Si happily began to take stock of the generous mission rewards. 30W experience is so good, it can help me level up by about two levels. 100 gold coins. If it was a lot when I first opened the server, its still a lot now that Im a Viscount! The main event is here. Li Si rubbed his hands and clicked on the detailed information of the expertise and skills obtained. Fearless ChallengerThe level suppression damage received by oneself is reduced by 30%, and there is a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough BodyIncrease health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Martial Skill: Angry SlashIntermediate warrior skill, causes theoretical damage to the enemy (self has lost 30% of HP + 200%*strength attribute), with a certain probability of adding a shock effect, cooling time: 10 minutes You dont need to look at [Martial Skill: Angry Slash] for now. Anyway, I dont have any extra experience points to improve this skill. The chance of triggering the shock effect at a low level is too low. Fearless Challengeris a very useful feat. Every player can obtain it when he challenges an enemy with a higher level than himself for the first time. The effect of the probability of saving negative status may have a miraculous effect in the battle. [Low-level Tough Body] is a passive specialty that can directly enhance one''s own frankness. Warrior players can only become top-notch human shields that cannot be broken after possessing many similar passive feats. Therefore, the more of this kind of expertise, the more The better, we wont refuse anyone who comes. Low-level Tough Body and Martial Skill: Angry Slash should have been taken from Dison. Thinking of this, Li Si couldn''t help but look at Welf with eager eyes. The things picked out from the Silver Warrior are so fragrant, so what great treasures can be picked out from the Gold Warrior Welf. ?Lee Si nodded and silently challenged Welf in his mind to write down the memo. Welf, who was helping Dison up, felt a chill in his heart. He raised his head and looked around, feeling as if he was being targeted by something dirty. Watching Dison struggling to clean up the black oily liquid on his body, Li Si suddenly felt that the greasy technique seemed to have other development potential. It was really useful for making people sick, so he could study it carefully when he had time. ? Seeing that Dison might not be able to clean up in a short time, and Bill on the side who seemed to have not recovered from the shock just now, Welf could only pick up the sword and stand in front of Li Si, preparing to complete the subsequent training tasks. ??He didn''t dare to show any more neglect now. Even though Li Si looked a little tired, he didn''t dare to say anything to end it early without speaking. Its all this guys fault! Welf glanced at Bill, who was cowering and hiding aside, with disgust. ?Sure enough, this guy should be trained more. He was too laissez-faire in the past. How can he be a good guard for Master Li Si if this continues? Welf thought very deeply. ?However, Li Si had no intention of continuing to exercise. He said hello to Welf and they were ready to go back to rest. ??Tomorrow I have to go back to Fes Royal Academy of Magic, so I dont need to be too tired today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 Oh, this familiar routine? Chapter 17 Oh~ This familiar routine? The next day, at the entrance of Fes Royal Academy of Magic ?Li Si slowly got out of the carriage. After all, he hadn''t been back to the academy for a while, so he was dressed a little more formally. Wearing a formal black mage robe, he holds an emerald staff in his right hand, and wears an emerald amulet and concentration ring neatly on his body. Welf is wearing a silver-white warrior armor. His powerful figure and the golden professional badge worn on his chest indicate to others that he is a powerful golden warrior. Today Welf volunteered to follow Li Si to the academy. According to him, Master Li Si has not been back to school for a long time, and he has to follow the young master to help support the scene. ??Li Si himself didn''t feel that this was necessary, and he was not a particularly public person, but seeing Welf being so active, he didn''t say a word of rejection. ??Li Si has studied in this academy for seven or eight years and is naturally familiar with every corner of the school. He led Welf in the direction of the fifth magic workshop. Looking at the bronze gate and mottled dark blue brick walls of the college that are incompatible with the surrounding buildings, I feel that there is a sense of age in the air. ?It is said that the history of Fes Royal Magic Academy can even be traced back to before the establishment of the Kingdom of Fes, but it was just changed its name by the new royal family. Anyone who comes here must get off the car and walk into the academy, even the king. The reason why there are such rules is because the dean of the magic academy stipulates this. ??The legendary mage who stands at the top of the entire continent - "The Flame of Judgment" Fran Stephens. ??However, this legendary figure has been traveling in the star world all year round, delving into the mysteries of magic. Li Si has not even heard of this appearance in the several years since he entered school. It should be said that no student from the Magic Academy has ever claimed to have seen this person in the past twenty years. Li Si has naturally seen the action of legendary strongmen in his previous life. Each legendary strongman is a moving natural disaster. Legendary warriors can shake mountains, not to mention legendary mages who master super-circle spells and forbidden arts. ?However, for this reason, there is a tacit understanding among the legendary strong men, that is, not to participate in wars between countries, and not to kill living creatures on a large scale. The legendary realm is still far away from me! ?However, since he possesses the talent of [Almighty One] in this life, Li Si has the confidence to climb into the legendary realm. ?While Li Si was deep in thought, an untimely voice suddenly interrupted Li Si''s thinking. Isnt this our noble Lord Lis Kane, the Viscount squatting at home? Why are you reluctant to come out of the house today? ?This slightly harsh sound made Li Si look curiously towards the place where the sound came from. What the hell? With such an unflattering speech and tone, was he about to enter into a show of pretending to be slapped in the face? I saw five or six people wearing college mage robes standing beside me. They were about the same age as me, and they seemed to be passing by. ??Li Si did not answer, but looked at a few people carefully. These people seemed familiar, with a somewhat proud look on their faces, but the mage robes on their bodies looked a little wrinkled and white. ?Looking at the confused look on Li Sis face, the freckle-faced young man who had just been so angry couldnt hold himself back any longer and said bitterly: "As expected of your Lord Viscount, you are so forgetful of things. You can''t even remember your classmates?" ?Several people standing around him seemed to have the same feeling, and they all looked at Li Si with hostile eyes. ??Li Si looked at the few people carefully again, turning over the memories in his mind that had long been thrown into the trash. "Oh~ aren''t these the people from the mutual aid association? Why, do you have something to do with me?" Li Si squinted his eyes, smiled and looked at the people with the eyes of a clown. I remembered that these were a few people who entered the school at the same time as me. Although they were civilians, their magic talents were pretty good and they passed the entrance test smoothly. ??These people started to hang out together after enrolling in the school, claiming that they were obviously nobles but still came to the magic school to seize their resources, and they were quite hostile to themselves and Mora. The original person has been obsessed with learning magic research and has not paid attention to these people at all. Moreover, although they were also hostile to him before, they had never provoked him like this in front of him. Havent seen each other for a while. Is this because youve changed your gender? Oh, I remembered, is there anything wrong? ??Li Si looked at these people with a smile, not angry at all, why should he be angry with the little boy. The freckled young man headed by "Uh" is named Yoni. He originally wanted to provoke Li Si, arouse Li Si''s anger and then make a bet to achieve his goal. For this reason, several people who learned that Li Si would come to the academy today were on this only way. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t expect that Li Si wouldn''t answer at all. "If you are okay, I will leave. I have to go to the fifth magic workshop." ??Li Si saw a few people standing there, feeling a little amused. They seemed to have come specifically to find him, so he made a gesture to leave. ?Seeing that Li Si was about to leave, several people were a little anxious. If they sent Li Si to the magic workshop directly, wouldn''t their efforts in the past few days be in vain? ?Yoni stopped directly in front of Li Si and gave up other excuses and said directly: "You are not allowed to leave. Today you must give up your qualification as an assistant in the magic workshop, which belongs to Brother Camus." Assistant qualifications? Is this why you wrote to me to come to the Fifth Magic Workshop? ?Li Si was thinking about it in his heart, but still said without changing his expression: Oh, why should I give up? Tell me? It was originally Brother Camus. Brother Camus is so good and has been rejected after applying so many times. How could you be chosen? "What''s more, this qualification is of no use to you. After spending so many resources, you are still a poor student." Yoni said hurriedly. Even if its a waste, its my business. Why should I give it to you, Brother Camus? "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to have a mage duel, the bet is the qualification of assistant." ??Li Si looked at the person in front of him who was staring at him with some amusement. He was indeed a little mage who had been living in an ivory tower. How could he be so childish. Im very surprised, why do you think I would fight you? Dont you even have any sense of noble honor? Yoni felt that something was wrong. Why did Li Si feel different from before? Although he was a boring gourd before, Li Si would never refuse as long as he mentioned the mage duel. He was such a person who was keen on anything related to magic. ?But the Li Si in front of him seemed to be a different person, and his gaze was like watching a monkey show, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable. Li Si yawned: "A duel is also possible, what price can you pay?" ?Johnny thought for a while: "If you win, then all of us will walk around you in the future." Are you kidding me? ?Li Si laughed and turned around to leave. Who has time to waste time with you? Seeing this, Johnny quickly stopped Li Si. It seemed that he could only take out that one. As long as he can get Li Si to agree to a mage duel, he doesn''t believe that he can''t win yet. Li Si has spent a huge amount of resources and is still at the intermediate level of bronze mage. ??Clenched his teeth, Yoni took out the Please read and collect, dear readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 How naive! Chapter 18 How naive! Yoni took out a crystal clear gemstone that exuded light cyan light from the mage''s robe. It seemed that he could faintly see the cyan breeze flowing through it, and said: Then I will use this azure gem as a bet for the duel, how about it? ??Li Si looked at the gem in Johnny''s hand, glanced at him again, and said slowly: Since you want to give me a gift, I wont refuse. "Okay!" Seeing that Li Si finally agreed, Yoni said excitedly, "Then let''s go to the training ground." No need, just stay here, it will be over soon after all. Li Si waved his hand and said casually. ?Johnny naturally didnt care, so he agreed. Pedestrians passing by saw that a duel was about to start here, and they came over one after another. Most of the people present were mage students from the academy, and naturally they were confident that they would not be affected by the aftermath of the battle. They formed a circle, leaving the middle space for the two duels. people. You are so tough-talking, why dont you just show your qualifications honestly? Seeing that Li Si had finally been fooled, Yoni said confidently and took his staff from his friend on the side. After all, he did not have precious equipment like a storage ring. o(**)ohaha. Li Si was in a good mood, and even smiled and gave Yoni a mage duel salute. "You won''t be able to laugh anymore!" Yoni controlled his magic power and recited the spell skillfully. The wind elements began to gather in front of him. Judging from his posture, he should be casting the second-level spell Whirlwind Wind Blade. ??But what surprised the bystanders around him was that Li Si did not make any move to cast the spell. Instead, he stood there waiting for Yoni to finish casting the spell. ??A crescent-shaped cyan wind blade appeared in front of Yoni and slashed in the direction of Li Si. ?Looking at the solidity of this wind blade, Yoel is worthy of being the best among his group of students. He is quite proficient in mastering this whirling wind blade. ??Li Si commented in his mind like this, watching the wind blade attack towards him but still making no move. Just when the wind blade was about to hit Li Si, a figure suddenly flashed, the wind blade was cut directly, and the broken wind escaped in all directions. ??Welf in armor was seen standing in front of Li Si, with the long sword still flowing with the gentle breeze in his hand, proving that it was this man who directly destroyed Yoni''s spell just now. ??Although the onlookers did not recognize Welf, the sword he used to cut through the spell and the golden badge on his chest showed the identity of this intruder. Golden Warrior! Yoel naturally knew that the person in front of him was the guard who had been following Li Si from the beginning, but only then did he finally realize that this person was a strong man who had already stood at the top of the warrior profession. ??Although he is not at the top of the continent like the legendary powerhouse, it is certainly easy to handle a junior mage. ?Joel quickly took a few steps back, looked at Welf nervously, turned slightly sideways and shouted to Li Si: "Li Si, what do you mean? Why did your bodyguard intervene in the duel? Are you trying to cheat?" "Of course not, I am a good citizen who keeps my promise and abides by the law." Li Si shook his head, looked at Joel and said helplessly. But you may, seem, seem to have forgotten my identity. "Your identity?!" Joel seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t say anything. But at this time, the onlookers around have already told the reason: "Li Si is the palace viscount, I remember the royal family has regulations. If there is no restriction in advance, people with noble titles can let their guards participate in the duel when they participate in the duel!" "Yes, this is recorded in the laws of the kingdom, so I didn''t break the rules, right?" Li Si looked at Joel with a smile, but at this time, Li Si''s smile looked like a demon with its teeth and claws, wantonly in Joel''s eyes. Laughing at his own ignorance. In fact, this rule is a backdoor reserved for nobles. After all, even nobles who are keen on honorary duels, few nobles are willing to take the risk to fight in person. Under normal circumstances, they let the guards trained by the family take action instead. Damn it, how could I forget this? Joel thought in annoyance, intending to admit defeat, but the thought of losing the azure stone made him extremely heartbroken. This was the one that Brother Camus specially lent to him in order to facilitate this duel. Do you want to watch Li Si take it from his hands? Win away? But I dont see the slightest possibility of defeating Welf! "Li Si, you are a coward. You only let the guards take action. Do you dare to challenge me?" Yoel could only try to anger Li Si with words, hoping to get a chance to fight alone. ??Li Si didn''t bother to reply to him. Although he could easily take down Joel by himself, why did Welf need to work **** his own? As for cursing, Li Si just regarded it as the incompetent rage of a loser. Compared with the Internet trolls in his previous life, his aggressiveness was at the kindergarten level. He didn''t even have the energy to curse back, and felt that he was losing his status. Welf, deal with him and get the bet back. "Yes, young master." Welf also felt speechless. What did these people think? His young master, such an outstanding genius, dared to come up and provoke him. ? Welf had completely forgotten that he had snitched the day before. ?Welf received the order very quickly. He appeared in front of Joel in a flash and kicked him out. "Well!" ?Joel had no time to react before he collapsed to the ground holding his stomach in pain. Welf took out the azure gemstone from Joel''s chest and gave his favorite big mouth to Joel. ?Master Li Si may not care about this man''s insults, but as the commander of the guards, he cannot pretend that he has not heard them. ?Yol, who had been hit hard one after another, fainted, and it seemed that a few tooth fragments could be seen flying out of his mouth. ?After Welf walked back to Lis, Joel''s companions dared to step forward to check on his injuries. Repair moderate injuries! Suddenly, a man wearing a black mage robe came out from the crowd of onlookers, and a healing spell fell on Yoel. His face became a little better, and he turned to Li Si and said: "Viscount Kane, have you gone too far? Why do you have to deal with such a heavy blow?" "Oh? Who are you?" Li Si tilted his head and looked at this person. This person did not come to block him with Joel. He looked a bit delicate, with a smile on his face, just between his eyebrows. There seems to be a hint of gloom hidden. My lord Camus, dont Viscount Kane intend to give me an explanation? ??Li Si remembered that this Camus was the leader of Joel''s small group. He was considered outstanding in the entire college and was appreciated by many teachers in the college. Who do you think you are, that I have to answer to you? Li Si looked at Camus and replied rudely. This is at the Royal Academy of Magic. Did you ask the guards to attack you so hard? Do you want to kill your classmates? Whats going on, youre going to blame me! Li Si looked at Camus, who was speaking righteously, and said: First, this is a duel and I didnt break any rules. "Second, since it is a duel, injuries are inevitable. This is just a lesson. Do you want to say that the golden warrior can''t control the strength of his attack and kill him directly?" "Third!" Li Si narrowed his eyes and stared at Camus in front of him. "When the duel started, he hid aside. When he saw that his own people lost, he came out and pretended to make nonsense. Do you really think I didn''t see it? Are you looking for death?" Please collect and read it, its really important to me (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 A test from the mastermind behind the scenes? Chapter 19 The temptation of the mastermind behind the scenes? "You" Camus looked gloomy. He didn''t expect Li Si to say it so pointedly, leaving no room for himself. Camus had no choice but to take stock of the current situation. Under the suppression of Welf, the golden warrior, he had no chance of recovery. ?At the moment, I had to pretend to be concerned about Joel''s injury, and carried Joel with others towards the college infirmary. Before he left, he glanced at the azure gemstone that Li Si was playing with with great sadness. Seeing Li Si tossing the gem up and down like a show off, he gritted his teeth and turned around and left the scene without saying a harsh word. ?Li Si did not stop them, but watched them leave quietly, seeming to be thinking about something. ?The onlookers saw that the good show ended in such an anticlimactic manner, which made the melon eaters a little disappointed, and they gradually dispersed. ??Seeing that Camus and the others had disappeared from sight, Li Si took Welf and continued walking towards the fifth magic workshop. It was already a little late. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Camus found an excuse to leave everyone and returned to his dormitory in the college. As an outstanding student, he was assigned a single dormitory by the school, so he was not afraid of others suddenly breaking in. Camus, who had been smiling at others outside, finally couldn''t hold back the expression on his face. He violently swept all the things off the table. The bell jingled and his face became frighteningly gloomy. After venting his anger, Camus finally calmed down and thought about the consequences of the failure of this trial. ??The secret guidance of Joel and the others this time should not be discovered yet, but what if the mission fails? There will be no such good opportunity next time. As for the assistants qualifications, Camus doesnt care at all! ??I secretly found out that Li Si was invited to go to the Fifth Magic Workshop today, and I specially brought Joel and the others to meet Li Si by chance. ?Originally, according to the plan, Joel, as a high-level bronze mage, was enough to test out Li Si''s trump card. It didn''t matter if he lost for this. It''s just a normal spell duel, it doesn''t matter even if the academy knows about it. But who knew that Li Si didnt play by common sense at all? That shouldn''t be the case. In my impression, Li Si was a taciturn guy who only cared about magic research. He never looked like a noble viscount. I havent seen you for a while, why do you seem to be a different person suddenly? Now were in trouble! Your Excellency asked me to test Li Sis current strength and defensive cards, but he didnt even take action in a spell duel, what else can I do? Camus thought about it, although he didn''t know why the Lord asked him to do this. Isn''t Li Si just a junior mage? The only thing that people may care about is his noble status as a palace viscount. ?Camus is confident that under the same conditions as Li Si, he can be countless times stronger than Li Si. With your noble status, you should not care about ordinary nobles like Li Si at all. ??And also want to test Li Sis protective trump card? Could it be Camus suddenly shuddered and stopped his dangerous thoughts. What adults arrange for themselves to do, the upper-level game is not something that a little shrimp like me can participate in. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Camus thought of this, he thought of the azure gem given to him, and felt a throbbing pain in his heart. ?Originally, this precious magic gem was used for this mission. If the mission can be successfully completed, this gem will be mine. Unexpectedly, in the end, not only was the task not completed, but even the gems were snatched away by that nasty guy Li Si! If it really doesnt work, then you have no choice but to do that! Camus thought bitterly, with a hint of madness on his gloomy face. Welf held his sword and followed Li Si on the quiet college avenue. You have clearly taught those people a lesson and received a high-level magic gem. Shouldn''t Master Li Si be happy? Why does he look so solemn? ?Welf was a little puzzled, but he didn''t know what Li Si was thinking. ??Li Si, however, didn''t pay attention to Welf beside him. He had the newly obtained lapis lazuli in his hand and was still thinking about what happened just now. ?That Camus has a problem! I received my own invitation to return to the Fist Royal Academy of Magic, and these people "happened to happen" to meet, and "temporarily" to duel with themselves, and can also come up with a valuable high -level magic gem! You must know that the emerald gem inlaid on the staff you use is only as valuable as the azure gem, which is already worth more than 10,000 gold coins. ??These civilian mage students have neither background nor accumulation. Even if Li Si were killed, he would not believe that they could come up with this kind of treasure on their own. ??Could it be that the God of Dawn sent him to give him a treasure? Really? I do not believe! ??Li Si doesnt think that he is the kind of Long Aotian who can be hit on the head by treasures while sleeping at home. So there must be something wrong with those people! And the leader, Camus, was the most suspicious. ?Then why did they challenge me to a duel? Definitely not the so-called assistant qualification. ?The opportunity to study in the fifth magic workshop of the academy is rare, but for this, it would be too ridiculous for a commoner to dare to openly challenge a viscount of the kingdom. Especially that Camus! ??When he finally faced his own refutation, he was able to bear it and turned around and left. Does this prove that he is not the kind of person who would go to the trouble of provoking nobles just for a qualification? So since the duel is not for qualifications and I have no other contact with them, then Their purpose is to duel with themselves! In order to fight with yourself? Come to test yourself and find out your own reality? ??Li Si sorted out what had just happened bit by bit, and felt more and more that this episode was not that simple, especially when he already knew that he would face an assassination attempt in three months. ?Perhaps this time is a test for yourself by the mastermind behind the scenes? ?Li Si suddenly smiled confidently, if thats the case, thats the best! ??You are not afraid to test yourself, but you are afraid that your opponent will always hide in the dark and not reveal any flaws. ??As long as their final goal is to assassinate themselves on the Holy Festival, they will never arrange for high-level professionals to deal with them in advance, so as not to alert the enemy. In other words, the other party will never let anything happen to him before the Holy Festival! Knowing the future plot direction is the biggest advantage! After thinking it through in his mind, Li Si glanced at the golden warrior Welf next to him. Feeling a sense of security, he said to him seriously: Welf, my future safety depends entirely on you, keep working hard! Welf looked at the clueless Li Si who suddenly turned around to talk to him. Several question marks seemed to pop up on his not very smart head. Master, what''s going on? Are you suffering from paranoia? Of course, he couldn''t say this. Welf just nodded calmly and gave Li Si a look that said you believe me. As for protecting the young master, that''s of course. I can''t imagine how Butler Joyce will take care of me if something happens to Li Si. Just thinking about Welf made him shudder, and his eyes became firmer. ??Li Si looked at the guard captain next to him strangely. Why did this guy''s expression change three times in a row when he said something? ?But Li Si soon had no time to chat with Welf. Because in front of him, the schools fifth magic workshop arrived. ??The workshop looks similar to the structure of a mage tower, or in a sense, the magic workshop of Fes Royal Academy of Magic is a "public" mage tower, passed down among the academy mages. ??The dark black wall has been reinforced with multiple magic patterns, and even gunpowder cannons cannot blast it away. There seems to be silvery white light flowing on the multi-story tower. In order to ensure the stability of the internal research environment, there are few windows in the entire tower. ?Especially there is no sign of "such and such magic workshop". If Li Si hadn''t been studying in school for several years, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize that this was the academy''s fifth magic workshop, one of the core magic workshops in the kingdom. Before Li Si could reach the door, the thick walls opened to both sides like automatic doors, and a clear and familiar voice sounded in Li Si''s ears: Li Si, why did you arrive so late? Dear readers, please read and collect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 Bernie and the Fifth Magic Workshop Chapter 20 Bernie and the Fifth Magic Workshop Li Si, why did you arrive so late? ?Hearing this voice, Li Si immediately knew who it was. I saw a handsome young man walking out of the opened door of the magic workshop. His short, slightly curly brown hair set off a gentle look on his face. Long time no see, Bernie, I encountered something on the road and just solved it. Li Si shrugged and said. "Who dares to cause trouble for you?" Bernie frowned, a little confused. In his opinion, Li Si, a low-key person with a noble title, could be so confused. "It''s a small matter, but since you are waiting for me here, does it mean that the invitation to me at this time has something to do with you?" Li Si did not mention Camus and others, and he was still waiting for their follow-up actions. ?Seeing that Li Si didnt want to say anything, Bernie didnt ask further questions, but just kept it in mind. "Did you guess it?" Bernie smiled, "Didn''t I study with Teacher Daher? The teacher finally applied for the right to use the fifth magic workshop in the academy. Isn''t this a shortage of people? I will Mentioned it in front of the teacher. Despite what Bernie said, it is actually very rare to have the opportunity to study in the fifth magic workshop of the academy. Especially for those students with ordinary backgrounds, this may be their only exposure to the most top magic teachings. Opportunity. ?The magic workshop is ranked among the top five in the Fes Royal Academy of Magic, and in a sense, it can also be ranked among the top five in the Kingdom of Fes. Among other things, the Fes Royal Mage Corps is usually stationed at the Fes Royal Magic Academy. The leader of the Fes Royal Mage Corps is the legendary mage "The Flame of Judgment" Mr. Fran Stephens. You know how powerful the academy is. Stronger. ??So Bernie did get himself a very valuable opportunity, but Li Si is not pretentious. It may be very precious to others, but it is not that troublesome to Bernie. ??If Camus, who had caused trouble for himself before, was ranked in the top ten among the students of his generation, then the genius in front of him was ranked among the top three among all the students in the college in the past ten years. As the proud disciple of the magic pattern master Yusef Daher, Bernie has already broken through to become an intermediate mage, and his talent in magic pattern astonishing everyone, he has become an intermediate magic pattern master at a young age. ??Although Bernie comes from a civilian family, he never felt sorry for himself or resented or envied others when he entered school. Instead, he gained promotion and progress through his own efforts, and has made it all the way to where he is now. What makes other people in the academy very strange is that Bernie Bevan, who was born as a commoner, Maura Carr, the second young master of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, and Lis Kane, who holds the title of Palace Viscount. The relationship between the three of them has been like a reunion of separated brothers since they entered school. Generally speaking, relationships are not ironclad. ??Had it not been for Mora not wanting to continue learning magic and preferring to do business to make money, Bernie would have probably fought for him to get a chance to study at the Fifth Magic Workshop. Of course the same is true for Li Si. In his memory, he provided various precious resources to Bernie in the past. Even his underground laboratory, which was never allowed to be entered by outsiders, could be accessed and used by Bernie at will. ?So Li Si naturally wouldn''t say anything to express his gratitude this time. Where is Master Daher? Li Si followed Bernie into the magic workshop. The open wall closed behind him, making it impossible to tell that this was the passage in and out of the workshop. "After all, the fifth magic workshop has just been applied for by the teacher, and there is still a lot of preparation work to be done." Bernie said, pointing to various boxes of various sizes placed on the wall not far away. The teacher has just finished debugging the magical intelligent life in the workshop. I guess he will apply for various resources from the college. Thats right. A flash of magic flashed in Bernies hand, and a slightly cold female voice sounded. "Mr. Bernie, what are your instructions?" "This is Lis Kane. He is the new assistant. Please enter his information." "Okay, Mr. Bernie." As the voice disappeared, a white light swept across Li Si''s body from nowhere. Personnel information has been entered. Welcome, Mr. Li Si. You have the third-level authority of the Fifth Magic Workshop. ?Although Li Si had seen many magical intelligent beings in the game in his previous life, this was his first time in this world, so he couldn''t help but be a little curious. "This is the magical intelligent life of the fifth magic workshop. The teacher hasn''t had time to give him a name yet. Once you have permission, you can enter and exit normally, but you can''t access some important places such as the teacher''s laboratory and warehouse. Go in." ??While introducing Li Si, Bernie led Li Si around the workshop slowly. The inside of the magic workshop looks more prosperous than the outside. Although there are not many decorations, the floor has been paved with gorgeous Fez carpets, and the magic patterns outlined on the dark gray walls exude a dreamlike light. Simple and elegant. ? With intelligent life there, Bernie doesnt have to worry about cleaning and maintenance in the workshop. He can simply use the cleaning skills set in advance to complete this task. The first and second floors are public rest areas and some ordinary laboratories, while the third floor is a large laboratory with some precious equipment. "The teacher on the third floor plans to work on the magic pattern research laboratory. The fourth floor and above are the teachers'' exclusive laboratories and lounges. Under normal circumstances, I will not go up there at will." Bernie pointed to the top of his head and said, " But I am basically in charge of this laboratory on the third floor. If you are willing, you can study magic here with me." Li Si looked carefully at this place. The ordinary research room on the second floor alone was almost the same as the laboratory equipment he spent most of the Kane family''s savings on in the mansion, let alone the obviously more advanced experimental equipment on the third floor. Not to mention anything else, the elemental stabilizer on Li Si''s left hand side is two full circles larger than his own. It should be able to complete the elemental stabilizing effect of advanced spells. As for the magic pattern recording device on the other side, Li Si thought something was wrong. The silvery white color on the matching recording pen couldn''t be mithril. ??Bernie looked at Li Si and was very curious about the magic pattern recording device, and introduced it to him: This set of recorders is not from the laboratory. It is the recorder that Teacher Daher used before. This time I planned to ask the college to replace it with a better one, so I gave this to me. ??Li Si was a little speechless: "Why is Daher so kind to you, even willing to give you this set of equipment?" You must know that Yousef Daher can be ranked among the top three high-level magic pattern masters in the Kingdom of Fes. The magic pattern recorder equipment used before was so expensive, but it ended up being used directly by Bernie. It seems that He really regards Bernie as his inherited disciple. Thats the teachers care for me. Bernie nodded and said with emotion. Recently, I have been helping the teacher organize the workshop and pack things. I didnt even go to Mauras birthday party, which is a pity. "It''s okay, you don''t know about that guy yet, so you won''t care about it." Li Si said nonchalantly. I see your laboratory is almost ready. What are you working on now? Is there anything I can do? Oh, I have been studying the work of enchantment solidification before, and I have made some progress. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Civilian Enchanting Supplies Project Chapter 21 Civil Enchanting Supplies Plan "Research on magic patterns?" Li Si was indeed very interested, and he knew the importance of research on magic patterns because of his own experience in his previous life. ??Magic patterns are composed of special characters that contain power. They are an important carrier of magic and have two main application directions. First, it is the basis for the construction of spell models and is the key to carrying the power of transforming various elements. With very few exceptions, mages generally start learning spells by mastering the magic patterns of spell models. Another aspect of magic pattern research that is more well-known to the public is to imbue the power of magic into related things, such as weapons and armor, by engraving magic patterns. This process also has a unique name: enchantment. The finished products are the well-known magic cannons, enchanted weapons, magic stone lamps, etc. ?Youssef Daher is the strongest magic pattern master in Fes City. His main research directions are magic pattern engraving and item enchanting. His disciple Bernie also mainly researched in this direction. I remember that you were studying civilian enchantments before? Li Si asked while studying how to use the recorder. Yes, the teacher suggested that I mainly start from this aspect to lay the foundation for future in-depth research. ??Bernie gave Li Si instructions on how to use this advanced magic pattern recording device and replied. "I have just become an intermediate magic pattern master. I don''t have enough knowledge and strength to support my study in advanced weapon and armor enchanting. Recently, civilian magic patterns have been developing rapidly, such as magic stone lamps, magic pattern communicators, etc. The emerging products also represent that there is still great potential in this area. ??Bernie looked at Li Si: "How about it, do you want to study civilian enchantment products with me?" ??Li Si nodded and said, "Yes, of course I won''t miss this opportunity." ??Although his top priority now is to improve his strength and find out the truth about the Holy Festival assassination, the opportunity of the fifth magic workshop cannot be missed. This is related to some of Li Si''s future plans, especially the civilian enchantment products. Because the world is different, players in the past life tried to reproduce the technological products of modern society in the game world, but they all failed without exception. This world does not support the emergence of technology. ??However, some players accidentally used the power of magic patterns to achieve products with similar technological effects in previous lives, such as magic air conditioners, magic patterns cars and a series of other products. Of course, that player immediately organized manpower to produce related products and made a lot of money. Just when he was preparing to expand production, he was quickly targeted by various forces and suppressed and sanctioned in various ways. In desperation, he chose to join the Church of Wealth and became one of its members. Only the subordinate forces escaped disaster. ??Li Si knew the entire process of this matter very well. After all, he was one of the participants at the time, so he naturally knew the secret of the magic pattern. In other words, Li Si can now reproduce a series of products from his previous life and earn huge profits. ?? But Li Si did not intend to do this. After all, he was just a palace viscount. Li Si did not feel that he could protect such huge interests by himself. Therefore, Yousef Daher and Bernie, as well as the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and the Royal Mage Group, are very important to his plan. This is the surprise that I told Maura. After all, the sales channels of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce are also very important. Dont be in a hurry, you have to plan carefully. Now you dont have enough energy to invest in civilian enchantments, and your strength is not enough. ??Li Si was planning silently. When Bernie saw Li Si suddenly in a daze, he asked a little strangely: Whats wrong? Is this instrument difficult to use? "Ah, no. I suddenly remembered something else just now." Li Si replied casually, "I think there are still a lot of things missing in the laboratory. Has the Magic Workshop not been officially opened yet?" "That''s right." Bernie sighed. He said, "I have been busy with this recently. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to officially start the research work. The teacher still has many ideas." He looked at Li Si and said, "So you have nothing to do here today. You just need to come here to get familiar with it, and then you can come back after you start researching." Okay, I just happened to be a little busy recently. Li Si nodded. In the future, he can conduct experiments and arcane research here. After all, whether it is element concentration or magic equipment, it is not comparable to his own laboratory. No need to use it for nothing, Li Si was never polite to Bernie. In a sense, Bernie can be regarded as the second-in-command of the Fifth Magic Workshop. ??Bernie took Li Si around the entire workshop to get familiar with it, and then sent Li Si to the door. "That''s it. I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t send it to you. I will notify you when the workshop is opened." Bernie said to Li Si. "I know." Li Si waved his hand. There was no need for so much politeness between the two of them, and he left directly with Welf who had been waiting outside the door. Master, where are we going now? Going home? ?Getting into the carriage, Welf closed the door and asked Li Si. ?Li Si thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to Bailey Street and exercise for a while." "Yes." Welf knocked on the car door, gave instructions to the groom Bender, and then turned around and sat down. Master Li Si, you have learned to master other weapons faster and faster recently. Is there anything else you want to learn? Li Si did some calculations and found that the weapons with which his proficiency level has been upgraded to the intermediate level include one-handed swords, two-handed swords, shields, spears and knives. In addition, he is about to break through to the advanced level of mastering the magic staff. It is estimated that he can also master the skills of the guards in the future. He has learned bows, arrows, axes, and hammers, but he is one less proficient in the ten intermediate weapons required for [Proficiency in All Martial Arts]. It''s a pity that there are no professional assassins among his bodyguards, otherwise he would have been able to learn daggers. ?It seems that this last weapon can only be learned elsewhere. Inviting people to study at home, Li Si gave up the idea after thinking about it. ??After all, he might still be under the attention of the mastermind behind the scenes, so he could just learn weapons from his own guards. Li Si believed that they would not dare to go out and chew the noble Lord''s tongue, and there would be certain risks in inviting people from outside. So hiding your identity to study seems to be the best solution. Li Si planned this and said to Welf: "Let''s continue practicing first. I''m interested in learning bows, arrows, axes and hammers. You can make arrangements accordingly." "I understand, Master Li Si." After Welf experienced that incident, he was not surprised at all why Li Si wanted to learn these weapons, and he didn''t want to care. He just wanted to complete the task assigned by Li Si. After all, he finally broke through and became a golden warrior, and he didnt want to die so early. Today is really fulfilling! Li Si stretched his body and thought of this. ??????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 End of phased exercise Chapter 22 The end of phased exercise About a week has passed since I returned from Fes Royal Academy of Demonology. ??Li Si also had a very fulfilling time during this period. During the day, he continued to practice weapons with Welf and the others, learning some useful martial arts skills along the way. He went back at night and continued to spend time in the laboratory, staying up until late at night every time. ??Li Si''s explosive skills are not without rewards. He is training faster and faster with weapons. He has almost upgraded all the weapons in the plan to the intermediate proficiency level, and has also learned a lot of related martial arts. The new arcane spells have also made considerable progress. Li Si has improved two new arcane spells, namely the first-level arcane spell [Fuel Spell] which was improved from the first-level spell [Grease Spell], and the second-level arcane spell [Debilitating Ray]. The improved three-ring arcana [Aging Ray]. The first-level arcane spell [Fuel Technique] is based on the Grease Technique. Li Si has specially strengthened the viscosity and flammability of the generated grease through adjustments, especially to use it with his most convenient fire spell, GaGa Meng, especially with his three The ring arcana [Blue Ball Technique], with its terrifying blue flames and viscous fuel, is simply a nightmare for melee professionals. As for the three-ring arcana [Aging Ray], this was an unexpected product of Li Si''s debugging of the spell model. ?Originally, Li Si planned to strengthen the effect of [Debilitating Ray] on weakening toughness and elemental resistance through debugging, but found that the debugged arcane [Aging Ray] can reduce the physical strength of the enemy after hitting it. Li Si passed several tests and found that this effect is equivalent to weakening the enemy''s agility, strength and toughness by about 30% at the same time. Although this reduced value may be reduced by some resistances, for example, when applied to Welf, it was weakened by about 5%. , but it is already a very powerful restriction method for Li Si now. Because the effect displayed after a hit is similar to the enemy''s sudden aging for more than ten years, Li Si directly named it "Aging Ray". ?Although this effect was only temporary, it also frightened the guard Bill who served as the experimental subject so much that he thought Li Si had the ability to deprive him of his lifespan. He kowtowed repeatedly, which also made Li Si dumbfounded. Although two new arcane spells were successfully improved, Li Si did not stop. After all, the biggest trump card for a mage is the bottomless spell library, which can be used no matter what situation he faces. Effective countermeasure spell. I am still far from it! ??Since the arcane subsystem you own seems to have been transformed into the ability to assist you in debugging spell models, and you dont need to spend experience points to try your luck like you did in the previous life, then you should seize the time to get rich~! ?Time passed bit by bit, and Li Si''s weapon training plan came to an end. ??As Li Si''s ten shots hit the target placed fifty meters away, the system''s prompt sound also came as promised. [99%100%! ] [Your bow and arrow weapon proficiency is raised to intermediate level] [[Intermediate Bow and Arrow Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using bows and arrows, and the power of using bows and arrows will increase moderately] ??Li Si put down the long bow in his hand and sighed. It was finally done. The sweat during this period was not in vain! Now the only thing left is the last intermediate weapon proficiency, and you can get [Mastery of all weapons]! ??And with this period of fighting, Li Si also integrated all the actual combat experience and combat skills in his previous game memories with himself, making them smooth and unified, completely eliminating the last trace of strangeness. It can be said to be a great achievement! ??Li Si feels that he can now steadily defeat the unrelenting Dison. Master, thank you for your hard work! When Bill saw Li Si put down the bow and arrow in his hand, he immediately rushed forward from the side, handed the towel he had prepared in advance to Li Si, and flattered him: "You have only been practicing for two days, and you can hit the target with ten shots at such a distance. Master Li Si is really a genius! I think the next legendary warrior in the kingdom is you, Master!" ?Li Si took the warm towel and glanced at this guy. ??What the hell, how dare you brag so much? The bragging was so outrageous that I didnt believe it at all. Instead, I felt so embarrassed that I wanted to beat this guy to death. "The young master is indeed a genius." Welf, who was standing next to him, also walked over and nodded sincerely. After this period of practice, Welf was not only surprised by Li Si''s amazing learning speed, but also because he had competed with Li Si several times besides training, although he always suppressed his own strength. , but Li Si''s spell power far exceeding that of a mage of the same level and his sophisticated and unique combat awareness always made him think that he was facing a top-level mercenary who had experienced hundreds of battles. It stands to reason that Master Li Si does not have much actual combat experience and has been studying spells in the magic academy and research laboratory. However, these experienced and calm combat skills and the combat awareness of being calm and calm in times of crisis cannot be developed without hundreds of battle experiences. Yes, this is not just a simple tutorial battle, but a life-and-death battle with real swords and guns. Welf couldn''t figure out why Li Si was so skilled in actual combat. He could only blame it all on Young Master Li Si''s extraordinary talent. ??Li Si handed the bow and arrow in his hand to Welf and said while wiping his sweat: "That''s it for the latest exercise. I''ll stop for a few days. I have other things to do." Yes, Master. Welf threw the bow and arrow he took from Lis to Bill and asked, Are we going back to the mansion now? Li Si looked at the sky and estimated that it would be around three in the afternoon. He thought about it and said: "You guys go back first, I''ll go to other places." "Don''t you need me to accompany you?" Welf was stunned. After all, Li Si has been guarding him when he went out these days. No need, you should go back first and tell Joyce that you dont need to prepare dinner for me. ??Li Si was not worried about his own safety. Although he had been tested a few days ago, Welf had specially observed him on his way out the past few times, and no one was following him. Under the premise that the enemy will not send out high-level professionals at present, the person following him cannot hide his traces in front of Welf, who is a high-level soldier. This means that no one will take action against you in the near future, and you can plan some things with peace of mind. ??After the experience in Lange Street last time, Li Si deliberately changed into ordinary clothes every time before going out for exercise. He looked like a handsome civilian, and he would not attract attention if he covered it up a little. As a mage, as long as he doesn''t wear mage equipment, Li Si still doesn''t look like anything special in appearance, but Welf can''t do it. His body and the warrior''s overwhelming aura can''t hide it. Even if he is thrown into a sea of ??people, he is still the same. The cub was spotted at a glance. ??Li Si wanted to hide his identity for something. People recognized Welf as soon as he went out, so why should he hide his identity? As for the other guards, it doesnt make much difference whether they are with them or not. It is more comfortable to go shopping alone. Putting some weapons into the storage ring that he carried with him, Li Si opened the courtyard door and walked out. Our warehouse is located in a small alley on Bailey Street. It is surrounded by ordinary residences and is relatively quiet. ??Li Si recognized the direction. His base in the previous life was in Bright City, and he was very familiar with the city, so he walked towards his destination. ?Target: Mercenary Guild! (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Mercenary Guild (Thanks to Shuzhaigou for the monthly ticket) Chapter 23 Mercenary Guild (Thanks to Shuzhaigou for the monthly ticket!) ??Mercenary guilds are large-scale organizations spread across all human regions in the world of Gaia, and are larger than civilian organizations such as assassins'' guilds and warriors'' guilds. But unlike other organizations, except for the mercenary classification system and task classification system, other management systems are different among the mercenary guilds in various countries. There is no affiliation between the mercenary guilds in each country. Guanxi, only loyal to the ruler of the kingdom. This is what the rulers of every country want to see. After all, mercenaries are a large and powerful group within the country. No ruler will feel at ease if they are not in their own hands. In previous games, the first force that most players joined in the early stage was the mercenary guild, and they obtained experience, money and other extraordinary items by completing various commissioned tasks. ?The purpose of Li Si coming to the Mercenary Guild today is also very simple. The first is to learn the last intermediate weapon proficiency required by your own [Weapon Proficiency] in the Mercenary Guild. The second one is to register as a mercenary, complete commissions and defeat monsters, to gain a lot of experience needed for upgrading. ??It is unrealistic to break through to the mid-level mage before the Holy Festival by relying solely on the experience gained from meditation. What''s more, there is a bottomless pit of improving skill levels waiting for you, so you must find a way to expand the sources of experience. For mercenaries in this world, the purpose of completing a commission is to obtain mission rewards, but I am different. I have my own game system, and I can gain corresponding experience points while completing the commission. The simplest and most direct source of experience in the game system is killing monsters! Completing some commissioned tasks is also a matter of convenience. ?Li Si can hardly hold back the Qilin Arm that he wants to use to kill monsters! The mercenary guild of Bright City is not located in the east side of the city, but in the busiest Gedo Street in the west side. After all, most of the mercenaries are poor people at the bottom of society. Before they gain extraordinary power and are promoted to professionals, they can only Work hard to complete some scattered commissions in the city. ?Moving things, cleaning, looking for lost pets and other ordinary tasks are the daily life of most ordinary mercenaries. They say these people are mercenaries, but in fact they are just poor people begging for food. As for those important tasks such as guarding missions and eliminating monsters, only those who have become extraordinary professionals can access them. ??Li Si recalled that when the server was first launched in the previous life, players swept through all the tasks of the mercenary guild like a storm. Even tasks such as clearing sewers and moving garbage were accepted. The players were so enthusiastic and efficient in completing their work that there were anecdotes among the mercenaries at that time about a group of tireless structural golems disguised as mercenaries. Players, with their ultra-high work efficiency and 007''s working hours, occupied more than half of the tasks of ordinary mercenaries at that time, so that many mercenaries who made a living were dissatisfied and some minor conflicts were caused. But once the players have accumulated enough to be promoted to professionals, nothing like this will happen. After all, its the same thing. Brushing monsters and dungeons is obviously more attractive than scrubbing toilets (*`). ??Although Li Si''s agility attribute value has not been numerically corrected, it is still far higher than that of ordinary people. Soon he arrived on Gedo Street. Gedo Street is famous for being adjacent to the Gedo River that runs through the western district of Bright City. It is the largest place for goods distribution and personnel exchanges in the capital. ??The Mercenary Guild is located on the streets of Gedo. The most conspicuous five-story gray building is the core of the entire kingdom''s mercenary guild. Standing in front of the mercenary guild building, looking at the brown wooden door full of age, even though it was approaching evening, there were still many mercenaries in different clothes coming in and out, Li Si felt that his adventure, liver-exploding, and krypton gold blood were about to come again. It boiled. Entering the gate of the Mercenary Guild, the right side of the extremely spacious hall is where the mercenaries rest and communicate. The returning mercenaries gathered two or three friends here, gathered around a round table, drank ale, boasted, vented the fatigue of a busy day, or soothed their tense spirits while fighting monsters. Old Mike, stop bragging. You can beat a tusked boar, but you might be scared to death if you hear the sound! "That''s right, although the Tusk Boar is not an extraordinary Warcraft, it is even stronger than the weakest Warcraft, the Shadow Rabbit. Those fangs, tsk tsk, will stab you right through." ? ? ? "I heard that Mr. Tony has a plantation outside the city. It was destroyed by a monster. I heard that we need to hire silver-level mercenaries to deal with it. Are you guys interested?" "You guys don''t know that when I was adventuring in the desert in the west, I chopped an ogre into several pieces with one sword stroke, but the meat was not very tasty, Seiya! Just a few goblins today are nothing. A side dish. ! ? Enduring the noisy noise of the mercenaries, Li Si squeezed to the left side of the hall, where the guild releases tasks, accepts commissions, and registers and reviews mercenaries. There is also a wine cabinet and bar next to it that is probably used to collect mercenary salariesc(). ? Li Si spent a lot of money here in his previous life, mainly because the game experience was so good that he could drink without getting drunk, which gave Li Si, a drinker, a chance to show off his power. Hello, do you need to upgrade your mercenary level or register as a mercenary? ?The girl who was sitting behind the counter and had been busy all day immediately became more energetic when she saw Li Si. After all, who doesnt love a handsome little brother? "Hello, help me register as a mercenary." Li Si nodded and said. "Name?" Moriarty. "age?" 18. "Profession?" "none." ?? Registration as a mercenary is very simple, but Li Si doesnt want to reveal his identity as a mage yet. After all, I still want to learn new weapons, and my identity as a mage, which is rare among professionals, is more eye-catching. "Here, this is your identity card. Now you are just the lowest-level mercenary. You can get corresponding mercenary points by completing the task commission to improve your mercenary level." The girl in uniform handed over a gray card. Li Si''s message is engraved with magic patterns on it, which is extremely difficult to forge. You can take on some ordinary tasks that can be completed in the city, or you can form a team with others to take on higher-level tasks to defeat monsters, but The young lady hesitated for a moment and gave her own advice: Its best not to attempt these risky tasks before becoming a formal professional. Survival is the most important thing! After all, in the many years I have worked in the mercenary guild, I have seen too many young people enthusiastically participate in very dangerous missions as soon as they register as mercenaries, and in the end they did not even leave any relics. Thank you for your suggestion, I understand. Li Si replied with a smile. In this life, I still dont know if I can have the ability to resurrect like in the game in my previous life. Naturally, I wont be like the funny players, shouting "Orcs will never be slaves!" "Demacia!" Go up and die. I am still just a rank-less mercenary. In fact, I just complete simple but time-consuming and labor-intensive tasks like most ordinary mercenaries. I may not have the opportunity to be promoted to a formal mercenary in my life. Formal mercenaries, from lowest to highest, are bronze, silver, gold, mithril and gem. The level division does not correspond to the professional level one-to-one. It only depends on the level and number of tasks completed by the mercenary. ??Li Si played with the fresh and warm mercenary ID card in his hand, and asked the young lady in uniform: Well, I also want to know, does the guild have a professional mentor now? Please, please, please continue to read, this is really important to me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 See Yaer again Chapter 24 Meet Yaer again Professional mentor? Please wait a moment. Hearing this, the young lady got up from the counter and walked to the back to ask other people. ?Professional mentors are a welfare policy of the guild. You can get the teachings of formal professionals at a relatively low cost. It is also one of the most likely ways for ordinary people to master extraordinary powers. ?However, due to the large number of applicants, professional tutors also teach in large pots, and the quality of teaching is worrying. It all depends on personal understanding. ?The young lady came back after a while and said to Li Si: Recently, the guilds mage professional mentor, warrior professional mentor, and hunter professional mentor are here, and the assassin professional mentor has gone out to handle the commission and is not in the guild. ??Li Si frowned when he heard this. His goal was to learn daggers from the assassin professional mentor. Now the assassin mentor happened to be away. Do he have to wait all the time? ??The young lady looked at Li Si frowning and saying nothing, thinking that he was thinking about which professional mentor to choose, and said: It is recommended that you choose a warrior or a hunter mentor first. Although there are fewer mage professionals and their status is higher, there are too few with mage talents. The young lady paused: "And a mage instructor requires 10 gold coins for one instruction, which is ten times that of other instructors!" ! ??Li Si didnt expect that being a mage professional tutor would make so much money. After all, he didnt change his profession to a mage in this way in his previous life! 10 gold coins per person at a time, Teaching ten people in one training session, Attend training courses ten times a week, You can earn 1,000 gold coins that week! Thinking that he only had the three hundred gold left in his ring that he asked Joyce to get last time, Li Sis eyes almost turned into the shape of gold coins ()! ??Although Li Si knew that the calculation was definitely not like this, the actual situation was definitely not so ideal. The most he could do was one hundred gold coins a week, and it would take up a lot of time. After thinking about it, Li Si still used great perseverance to suppress the words he blurted out about applying to be a mage professional instructor. After all, this job is very time-consuming, and most of the profits are expected to be turned over to the guild. He was not a player in his previous life and was very short of resources at that time. ?But the question is, what should I do now to learn the last weapon? ?Just when Li Si was troubled, a rather obscene voice came from behind him. Hey, little brother, are you looking for a professional mentor? ?? Li Si turned around and saw a man wearing ordinary mercenary clothes who looked more wretched than his voice and stood behind him, rubbing his hands and looking at him with a smile. ??The man''s somewhat abstract appearance made Li Si feel a little physically uncomfortable, so he took two steps back and executed a triple combo: No, no, thank you (get out)! "Hey, brother, don''t refuse so quickly! Look, this is my brother Albert, he is about to break through the Silver Warriors." This opportunity is too good to miss! Sign up now for one-on-one tutoring with my big brother for only 5 gold. I guarantee you will become a super warrior! ?Just behind the abstract man, the man who should be named Albert was posing and showing off the muscles on his arms! Before Li Si could react, the lady behind the counter said coldly: "Sere, Albert, you two still dare to lie here. If you don''t leave, I will ask the guards to throw you two out!" ??The mercenary guild has equipped a considerable security force to prevent the mercenaries from getting drunk and causing trouble in the building. No, no, were leaving now, were leaving now, Miss Liya, dont be angry. Before they finished speaking, the two of them left the mercenary hall in despair. They were still wondering why Liya, who usually didn''t pay much attention to this matter, would stop them so directly this time, just to earn a few more gold coins. , what should be taught will still be taught. Hmph! Liya snorted softly when she saw the two of them hurried away. These two people have been deceiving novice mercenaries here to spend more money to learn professional skills, and this time they even deceived themselves. What''s more, if they two idiots can''t see the difference in eyesight, why can''t I, a receptionist who contacts hundreds of people a day, also not see it? Could the young man named Moriarty in front of him be an ordinary person? ??Although he was wearing ordinary cotton clothes, he was very clean and tidy, his face showed no signs of being exposed to the sun and wind, and his skin was even so good that I was a little envious. ??The most important thing is the ring on the young mans hand. With his own eyes, he can tell that it is a precious storage ring, and its level is not low! Perhaps the young master from which family came out to experience the life of a mercenary? Li Si didnt know that Liya had so many circles in her heart, so she said with a little gratitude: Miss Liya, thank you very much just now, right? Its okay, Mr. Moriarty, have you decided which professional mentor you want to study with? "Not yet." Li Si hesitated and said, "I want to learn the professional knowledge of assassins, but the instructor is not here. Miss Liya, do you have any recommendations from other professional assassins?" Assassin, there are still very few people who choose this extraordinary profession, let me think about it ?Just when Liya was recalling which assassin professional in the guild was recruiting students, another voice sounded not far away. Lee Si! ?This voice of surprise made Li Si stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect anyone to recognize him here, and the voice sounded familiar. ~ ??The crisp sound of leather shoes hitting the ground came from far and near, and a familiar face jumped out from the crowd of mercenaries. ?Yaer! ??The spirited girl I met at the party at Mora''s house last time. I didnt expect to meet her here. Hello, Yaer, I didnt expect to meet you again so soon! Li Si smiled and raised his hand to say hello to the girl. "Hey! I feel a familiar presence here, and it is you!" Ya''er looked at Li Si with her gorgeous gray-purple eyes, her eyes full of surprise. Li Si took a look and saw that the girl was not wearing a gorgeous evening dress like the last time they met. She was wearing a simple and convenient brown leather armor that tightly wrapped her slim figure. Only her white and slender arms and calves were exposed. There was a long black sword on his back, and his fiery red hair was tied casually into a bun on the back of his head, with some loose ends hanging around his face, giving him a playful and cute feeling. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Seeing that Li Si didn''t respond, Ya''er raised her bright wrist and waved it in front of his eyes. "No, I''m here to register as a mercenary. What about you, Ya''er?" Li Si smiled and said. Youre so stupid. You can tell by looking at what Im wearing. Ive been a mercenary for a long time. ??Li Si was not too surprised by Ya''er''s status as a mercenary. After all, he discovered last time that the girl was not a weak woman, and had even mastered extraordinary power and became a formal professional. Liya on the other side also said respectfully: Miss Yaer is the most talented person in our mercenary guild in the past ten years. She has been promoted from a junior mercenary to a gold-level mercenary in just one year. ??Li Si was a little surprised now. A gold-level mercenary is not a simple role, especially one that can be promoted within just one year. This cannot be achieved by relying on many simple tasks to meet the promotion requirements. So, Ya''er has completed a large number of high-level crusade missions and commissions! ??And according to Liya, Ya''er is strong enough to complete high-level tasks, and she didn''t just follow the team. Do you have this strength? ?Yaer, is she a high-level professional? (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Your golden thigh has arrived Chapter 25 Ding ~ Your golden thigh has arrived Oh, Liya, its not as powerful as you said! ?Ya''er waved her hands sheepishly, her face slightly red. I didnt expect Miss Yaer to be so powerful, much better than me! ?Li Si also gave a thumbs up and said to Ya''er. The girl''s reaction was quite interesting. Stop talking about me! Yaer waved her hand and asked Li Si: Li Si, do you have anything else to do? I can help you. Just treat me to the golden shrimp **** you mentioned last time! ?As soon as Yaer opened her mouth, her nature as a snack food was revealed. I want to learn professional knowledge from an assassin professional mentor, but unfortunately he is on a mission and is not in the guild. Huh? Li Si, why do you want to learn to be an assassin? You are not a Dharma Before Ya''er could finish the last word, Li Si suddenly covered her mouth. The young aunt almost exposed her identity. She really realized that she was a mage! In order not to be regarded as a weirdo, Li Si decided to change places to have a good chat with Ya''er. "Miss Liya, thank you. I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent at home, so I left first!" After saying that, before Liya could respond, she dragged Yaer and ran away. Oh, why dont you let me talk? Ya''er said with some dissatisfaction after being dragged to a small alley outside the guild building by Li Si. I dont want others to know that I am a mage yet, you almost let me know! ?Li Si said angrily. I dont know, why dont you want others to know that you are a mage? Arent mages very powerful? ?Ya''er was a little embarrassed, and then asked curiously. Because I have an opponent, and I dont want him to know my strength. Im going to train hard and finally defeat him. ??Li Si planned to simply fool Ya''er, but he didn''t look very smart after all. ?Although Ya''er felt something was wrong, she didn''t care. Then why do you want to learn assassin professional knowledge? Will it be useful for you to improve your strength? Actually, thats not the case. I cant change my profession to an assassin. I just want to learn a random weapon. If I learn from an assassin mentor, I can practice daggers. Then let me teach you, I know a lot! Ya''er perked up as soon as she heard this, and proudly spoke to Li Si with her chest raised. ??Li Si looked at the racetrack on the girl''s chest. There was huge room for improvement. After thinking about it, he felt that there was no problem and said: Okay, what weapons do you know? Want to learn how to use a long sword? I dont want to, I know a little bit. Wheres the spear? I dont want to, I know how to do it a little bit. "knife?" I dont want to, I still know a little bit. ?Finding that Li Si knew everything she knew, she didn''t want to learn it. Ya''er fell into deep thought. What else could she teach her, but Dagger herself really didn''t know how to do it. From Ya''er''s words, Li Si estimated that if Ya''er was really a high-level professional, she would most likely be a golden warrior. Thinking that his Welf would break through and become a high-level warrior in his forties, looking at the collagen-rich face of the girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh at the huge gap between people. Welf will probably really wilt when he finds out. ?But I didnt have time to think about it just now. The girl Yaer looks like she is only about twenty years old. Although she is a bit naive and romantic, if she has become a golden warrior, she must be a genius. ??In the plot, he is definitely the core protagonist and the son of destiny! I remember the main plot of the game "Shenqi". Warrior professional. Female. At the beginning of the plot, he was only about twenty years old. ???? ?Li Si took a breath and contributed to the warming of the Gaia world. If its really the person you think you are. ?That is no longer a simple thigh, it is simply the thigh of a giant, it is a "golden thigh"! ??Li Si knew that there were magic props that could be used to disguise oneself, but Looking at the cute look of this girl with her head down and thinking, I really can''t compare him with the image of the heroic, decisive and broad-minded Valkyrie who later fought on the battlefield with tens of thousands of people. "Yes!" Just as Li Si was thinking about it, Ya''er seemed to have thought of something and shouted happily. ??As a result, he raised his head and saw that Li Si was staring at his thigh with a strange look. He couldn''t help but feel a chill, and quickly took a step back and asked: "What are you looking at!" Li Si, who was thinking about how to better hang himself on the girl''s lap, reacted and said embarrassedly: Ah, no, I was thinking about making something delicious for you later. After all, you have helped me so much! ??This favor I owe you, you have to accept it even if you dont want to! After all, if he really hugged her thigh, the trouble of the Holy Day assassination case would be nothing! Ah, you are so kind! Yaer happily gave Li Si his first good guy card. I dont know if collecting a few of them can turn oneself into a leg pendant. "You want to learn how to whip? I can do it too!" Ya''er didn''t forget what happened just now and said to Li Si. Whip? Li Si was quite curious. In the game "Shenqi", there are many types of weapons, but most people use common weapons such as swords, guns and swords. Even weapons such as axes and hammers are relatively rarely used, let alone unpopular weapons such as long whips. . But among other things, Li Si just wanted to meet the professional expertise requirements for a new intermediate weapon proficiency, and he did not really use the whip to fight the enemy. Its quite exciting to think that the future Valkyrie will teach herself how to use a whip! Okay, Ill learn how to whip with you! "Okay." Ya''er happily agreed. After all, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and has never been someone else''s teacher! ??Li Si looked up at the darkening sky and saw that the sun was about to set, so he said to Ya''er: Its already late today. Lets practice again tomorrow. Lets buy some materials and make golden shrimp **** for you today. "Okay." Ya''er happily agreed, fearing that Li Si would regret it and took him to the shops at the other end of Geduo Street to buy materials. If you want this, get more of it! I like this too, take it! Can you make this Li Si? I want to buy some too. ??After the two of them did some shopping, they spent more than a dozen gold coins on a lot of materials, especially Ya''er, who couldn''t move her legs when she saw what she wanted to eat. ?Li Si followed Yaer carrying the ingredients, saying he was going to the place where Yaer and his team rented. Since all of her companions were busy today and there was no suitable commission, Ya''er wandered around the mercenary guild alone and happened to meet Li Si who came to register as a mercenary. In a sense, it is also a kind of fate. ?But the good thing is that although no one in Yaer''s team can cook and no condiments are prepared, all kinds of kitchen utensils are still prepared, so that Li Si doesn''t have to carry an iron pot from the store and walk on the street. "I''m back!" Ya''er''s cheerful voice sounded, and a three-story garden villa appeared in front of Li Si. Please collect and read, this is really important for children (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 Is there anything wrong with the Viscount knowing how to cook? Chapter 26 Is there any problem that the Viscount can cook? Alas, hasnt everyone come back yet? ?Ya''er opened the door and walked in. She saw that the room was still dark, and even the magic stone lamp was not turned on. It seemed that her companions had not returned yet. ??Li Si put down the ingredients in his hands and looked around. The interior decoration of this exquisite small building looked quite good, but the weapon racks, monster fangs and other items placed aside still had a strong mercenary style. ??It is indeed rare to be able to rent such a house near Gedo Street in the West District. Not bad. Did you rent this place with your teammates? ?? Ya''er nodded, gently put the sword she had been carrying behind her back on the weapon rack beside the living room, and helped Li Si lift the things together into the kitchen behind the living room. Then, he watched with wide eyes as Li Si started his operation. ?? Li Si was not vague. Although he had not cooked before in time, he had not forgotten the experience in his previous life. He rolled up his sleeves and started making preparations. ??The sound of jingling bells sounded in the kitchen~ First, remove the heads from the fresh prawns you bought, take out the shrimp threads, and put them into a bowl. Add salt and cooking wine to taste to remove the fishy smell. Cut the potatoes into thin strips and wash away the excess starch with water. Put the shredded potatoes into a 50% hot oil pan and fry until golden brown, take out and drain the oil. Then wrap the marinated shrimp meat in the batter made with flour and eggs, fry it in a pan until golden brown, then fry it again. Finally, wrap the fried shrimps in salad dressing, roll them in the middle of the fried potato shreds, and a golden, crispy golden shrimp ball is completed. ?Place the prepared shrimp **** on a plate and add a few slices of emerald green mint. The shrimp **** look a bit cute and delicate when they are arranged in a row with their tails raised. ?Ya''er, who was waiting impatiently, quickly grabbed the tail of the shrimp with her hands, picked up a shrimp ball and put it into her mouth. So hot~ The temperature of the golden shrimp **** just out of the pot is still relatively high, but Yaer is reluctant to spit out the delicious food in her mouth even if she is burned, but her beautiful eyes are covered with a thin layer of mist. Taking one bite of the golden shrimp balls, the freshness of the shrimps combined with the crispness of the shredded potatoes, the texture is rich and unique, it is simply the ultimate expression of crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The sweetness of the salad dressing covers the excess greasiness very well, and the aroma is fragrant, making people want to stop. Ya''er tasted the delicious food and was intoxicated by it, feeling a force rushing out of her body (wu~). It''s not that she had never eaten delicious food since she was a child, but she had never experienced such a dish, which brought her A novel experience. ?Coming back to her senses, Ya''er looked at the many shrimp **** left in front of her with bright eyes, feeling that she could eat the whole plate. ??Li Si smiled and looked at the girl''s naive look, as if he saw his lovely **** sisters from his previous life surrounding him every day, asking him to make delicious food for them. What chef doesn''t like such diners? ?Hand out his hand, he put the plate in front of Ya''er''s eyes and said: Eat more if you like, its all yours. ?Looking at the pile of ingredients left, Li Si thought that since he had already started, he might as well make a few more dishes. ?Let Yaer go out to eat with the golden shrimp balls, Li Si was ready to show off his skills, and his movements became more joyful. In a short while, Li Si finished the fried carrots with honey sauce, the cold meat platter with sauce, the baked vegetables with crab roe and ham, and finally a large vegetable and fruit salad. Lets live together! ??Li Si washed his hands. There was no preparation in advance this time. He couldn''t cook many Chinese dishes that he was good at. Next time, he could ask Joyce to prepare a set of exclusive kitchen utensils and special seasonings for him. However, Li Si found that the zero-level trick of Mage''s Hand was really useful. He felt like he had an extra pair of skillful hands. It not only greatly improved his cooking speed, but also allowed him to practice the skill of multitasking. ?Ya''er, who was slowly tasting the golden shrimp **** in the living room, watched Li Si bring out a bunch of delicacies after a while, all of which were delicious and delicious. It was obvious that he was a chef. ?Ya''er slowly turned her head to look at Li Si. In her eyes, Li Si seemed to be emitting endless light from behind. ??This can''t be the angel sent by the God of War to save our adventure group! ??Li Si looked a little strangely at Ya''er''s glowing gray-purple eyes. What''s wrong, boss? Does this smell wrong? It shouldn''t be. Li Si, you are so awesome! Yaer put down the half-empty plate with a clang and said towards Li Si. "Since you want to be a mercenary, why don''t you come to my adventure group? You don''t have to do anything to cook. I''ll take care of everything else." ??Its not that Im greedy, its because none of my teammates in my team can cook. Its really hard for me to eat hard and unpalatable dry food every time I go out to complete a commission or adventure. ?Ya''er was thinking about this and looked at Li Si with pitiful eyes, hoping that Li Si would not refuse her only request. Before Li Si could answer, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. It must be that Ya''er''s companion had returned. Yaer, youre back first! A carefree voice came over, and a group of three people walked into the living room talking and laughing. The leader is a dwarf wearing full body armor and carrying a half-man-high iron hammer. The loud voice just now should be him. He has a rough appearance, thick hair, and a long beard. At first glance, he is a standard dwarf warrior. ??Dwarves are relatively rare in Bright City. Generally speaking, dwarves are more common in the kingdoms in the central part of Fanor continent. After all, the dwarf kingdom is located in the Garno Mountains between the central and western parts of the continent. Next came a sassy elf beauty carrying a bow and arrow. Her golden hair could not hide her pointed ears. This woman looked like she should be an elf ranger. Her delicate face was worthy of being hailed as representing an elegant and beautiful race. . ??If dwarves are relatively rare, then elves almost never move around in the human kingdom. Because of their beautiful appearance, they are often captured as slaves by smugglers. Therefore, most elves are naturally hostile to humans and generally only live in the Navia forest in the south of the mainland. As for the last one, he is an acquaintance, Arsene Hard, the youngest son of Duke Hards family. "Are there any guests?" The elf immediately spotted Li Si sitting at the dining table with Ya''er and asked with some vigilance. Elena, come and eat delicious food. This is made by my apprentice Li Si. Its amazing! Yasen, who was walking behind, stuck his head out and took a look. Leese, is this the Viscount Leese Kane that I know? what''s the situation? ?Li Si turned around and glanced at Ya''er, when did I become your apprentice? Why didn''t I know? ?Ya''er didn''t care about Li Si''s reaction at all, and happily asked everyone to sit down and quickly enjoy the food in front of them. ?Yasen pulled up his chair and sat down. Looking at the table full of delicious food in front of him, Yassen looked at Li Si with strange eyes. Good guy, do you, the Viscount, really know how to cook? Brothers, it is important for children to pursue reading Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 Join Yaer Adventure Group Chapter 27 Join! Yaer Adventure Group Ya''er excitedly invited everyone to sit at the table and introduced her teammates to Li Si. This is Lembos Hammer, the Dark Iron Dwarf Shield Guard, the vanguard of our team. Despite his old appearance, he is actually only in his thirties, just coming of age! ??The dwarf named Lembos Iron Hammer generously poured a large glass of ale into his mouth, casually wiped away the white foam on his beard with his hands, and said dissatisfied: Hey, Yaer, its inappropriate to say that in front of others! ?Yar made a face at Lembos, and then introduced the others. This beautiful big sister is called Elena, an elf ranger, and she is the scout of our team. Sister Elena is amazing. Sister Elena helped me a lot when I registered as a mercenary. ??The blond elf sitting next to Ya''er nodded towards Li Si with a somewhat cold attitude. You should have seen the last Li Si, Arsen Harder. He is a warrior like me. Yasen looked at Li Si and said friendly: Nice to meet you, His Excellency Viscount Kane. Since the other party was so polite, Li Si also greeted the most outstanding descendant of Duke Harder''s family quite kindly. "Me too, Sir Arsene Hard. Duke Hard has always been the elder I admire most." ??Li Si did not say this nonsense. Duke Harder has the most respected status among all the court nobles, and is also the most trusted by His Majesty the King. Hey, Li Si, are you a noble? Cant you tell? ??Lombos said carelessly, not caring at all whether his words would be rude. Its just a palace title inherited from the family. ??Li Si didn''t think anything was wrong. The dwarves always spoke so directly. He had experienced this in his previous life. ?? Elena also looked at Li Si, but there seemed to be a hint of hostility in her eyes. ?Ya''er was a little dissatisfied and patted the table. She hadn''t introduced Li Si yet! This is Lis Kane, whom I met before. I met him at the Mercenary Guild today. He is a bronze mage. Ya''er looked around, raised her white and round face proudly, and said: But from today on, you are my apprentice! I must be awesome! ?Li Si tapped the table helplessly with his index finger and said: I remember I just wanted to learn a weapon from you, so why did I become your apprentice? Ya''er waved her hand carelessly: "Oh, it''s the same. If I teach you, I am your teacher and you are my apprentice. There is nothing wrong with it!" It is not easy to meet someone who can save your stomach, how can you let it go so easily! These dishes are all made by Li Si, and they taste great. I have thought about it. When we go out to complete the mission in the future, I will leave the cooking to Li Si! ?Li Si felt a little helpless when he heard that Ya''er had clearly arranged for him. ?Of course I will not refuse. If I dont hug the golden thigh that comes to my door, I will be sorry for the memory of my previous life. ?But it always feels weird, as if I was suddenly packaged and sold. ?But does this count as having officially upgraded to a leg pendant? Is he going to join our adventure group? When will it happen? ??The elf beauty who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up and stared at Ya''er. Haha, ah haha. Obviously this was Yaers impromptu decision and she had not discussed it with the team members. ??But looking at Lembos drinking cup after cup of ale, he didn''t care whether Li Si wanted to join the team. As for Yasen, he seemed to want to say something, but after thinking that he had never succeeded in stopping Yaer''s idea, he gave up in frustration. "Oh, Sister Elena, the dishes Li Si cooks are particularly delicious. Try it!" The elf looked at the all-meat feast on the table. Except for the simple vegetable and fruit salad, the rest were all meat. This made him Elena, a vegetarian, was a little speechless. What do you want me to taste? ?Ya''er seemed to be aware of this problem. She smiled sheepishly, shook Elena''s arm and said coquettishly: But Li Sis cooking is really delicious. Yaer doesnt want to eat those hard dry food anymore, so let Li Si join us, okay? ?Elina looked helplessly at Ya''er who was pretending to be pitiful, and said helplessly: "He is just a junior mage. It may be dangerous if he takes risks with us." "I will protect him!" Ya''er patted her chest and said confidently. ?? Elena had a headache. She was unwilling to suddenly let someone she didn''t know well join the team, but seeing Ya''er''s pitiful look, she felt really soft-hearted. Ya''er never complains about being tired during adventures. Although she is stronger than him, he has always regarded Ya''er as his younger sister. Okay, okay, stop shaking it, isnt it okay if I agree? "great!" ??Then without asking Yassens opinion at all (the status was reduced by 1 again), he raised the cup filled with juice and said loudly: Then welcome Li Si to our adventure group! ??Li Si showed a happy expression sincerely, raised his glass and drank a glass of ale with Lombos, and then invited everyone to start enjoying the food. ?Ya''er and Lumbos couldn''t bear it long ago and started to move immediately. Hmm~, its so delicious! Yaer took a hard bite of the special cold meat soaked in sauce, and her eyes widened in surprise. ??Lombos was also full of praise for Li Si''s craftsmanship, but Yasen''s expression was a little strange, but his eating speed was not slower than the others. ? Even Elena was moved by the fruit pudding Li Si made specially for her, and her eyes softened a bit when she looked at Li Si. By the way, Yaer, is our team an adventure group? Yes, I havent introduced it to you yet! ?Yaer snatched the last golden shrimp ball from Renbosi, and after enjoying it with satisfaction, she began to introduce it to Li Si. "The type of team we registered is an adventure group, named Ya''er Adventure Group. Most of the main commissions we receive are exploration and caravan guarding. Don''t look at it. There are only four of us. Now counting you, there are five of us. We are here The mercenary guild is still very famous! The commissions issued by the mercenary guild can be completed alone or in the form of a mercenary group, but most high-level commissions are exclusive to the mercenary group. After all, relatively speaking, independent mercenaries cannot be as comprehensive as a team. You must know On the way to complete a commission, accidents may happen anytime and anywhere. ?Happy Mercenary groups are also divided into different categories according to the types of commissions they undertake. ?For example, the mercenary regiment that undertakes war employment, the **** regiment that mainly accepts **** commissions, etc. ?Yar''s adventure group is one of the more special ones. Generally speaking, becoming a mercenary is to earn commissions and enjoy a better life. But there is a group of people who are not like this. They are keen to explore the secrets of the world, discover unknown and wonderful areas, and enjoy the fun of traveling through ruins and dangerous situations, even in the face of danger. ?Of course, obtaining more precious treasures is also a reward for their courage. ?This type of adventure group usually undertakes regional exploration missions issued by the country and mercenary associations, as well as **** missions for long-distance caravans. When I am not on a mission, I will also take the initiative to venture into places such as ruins that have not yet been explored. It can be said that I spend most of my time on the road. ?However, you shouldnt accept missions that are too far away from the royal capital, right? With Ya''er''s identity, the kingdom shouldn''t be worried about letting her leave the royal capital too far! Please read it, its really important to me (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 Level up Chapter 28 Level Upgrade ?The lively party was over. Li Si and Ya''er made an appointment to come back here tomorrow to practice long whip with Ya''er, and they were about to get up and leave. See you tomorrow! Yaer waved to Li Si Ill see you off. Yasen stood up and said, winking at Li Si. ??Li Si remained calm and followed Yasen out of the villa. Whats the matter, do you want to keep me here? ??Li Si stood on the steps by the roadside, lowering his head to study the green buds emerging from the cracks in the rocks under his feet. His Excellency, Viscount Kane. ? Yasen hesitated for a moment, and then said to Li Si: "You must have noticed that Miss Ya''er''s identity is extraordinary." ??Li Si remained silent and acquiesced to Yasen''s statement. ??You, the best young son of the Duke''s family, look like a doormat in front of Ya''er. Who can''t tell it? "I can''t tell Miss Ya''er''s identity before getting permission. I hope you can understand." Yasen paused and said seriously: "I don''t want to know whether Miss Ya''er met you by coincidence or for other reasons, but I hope you won''t do anything detrimental to Miss Ya''er." Yasen didn''t finish what he said, but Li Si naturally knew what he meant. As for the implicit threat in Yasen''s words, Li Si really didn''t care. If it weren''t for the fact that he knew Ya''er''s true identity now, he would have been willing to bind Ya''er in advance. ????????????????????????????????????????????" As for what is bad for Ya''er, I think too much. ??The protagonist of this plot, the child of destiny, is like carrying the goddess of luck with him. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will turn the danger into safety. This kind of fate is not something ordinary people can target. "Your Excellency Yassen, I will not do anything detrimental to Ya''er. This is my promise as Viscount Kane." ?Li Si said to Yasen solemnly. "hope so." ?Seeing Li Sis guarantee in the name of a noble, Yasens face softened a lot. After all, the nobles in the kingdom attach great importance to their credibility, so he nodded and said: Welcome to join our adventure group! Li Si. Thank you, Yassen, see you tomorrow! ?? Back at the mansion, Li Si sat at the small table in the bedroom, picking up the iced fruit tea that Rossi specially prepared for himself, and thinking about what happened today. ??It was a surprise to meet Ya''er today, and what was even more surprising was that he joined Ya''er''s mercenary group. It went so smoothly that I couldnt imagine it! It seems that the planning for the Holy Festival should be carefully thought about. If I can get Ya''er''s support, I may have other ways to break the situation. ?But now Ya''er''s strength should only be the Golden Warrior. If you want to wait for her to make further breakthroughs, you have to wait until the end of the game 2.0 plot. ?But Li Si couldn''t plan for something so far away, so he had to settle the Holy Festival matters first. The incident with Camus must have been deliberately planned by someone, or if they failed to achieve their goal that time, they would definitely not give up. All they had to do was wait for them to reveal their flaws. ??The priority is still to improve your strength. There are many things that you cannot do as a junior mage, such as the research and development plan for civilian enchanting supplies. At least you have to wait until you are promoted to an intermediate mage before you can reproduce the special magic pattern array in your mind. ?Although there were many surprises today, all my goals of going to the Mercenary Guild were achieved. The mercenary status has been registered. Proficiency training for the last weapon has been put on the agenda. Although it is a whip weapon that does not seem suitable for men to use, Li Si is not picky, as long as he can collect ten weapons. I also accidentally joined Yaers adventure group, so I dont have to worry too much about the subsequent tasks and experience. The teammates of their own teams are all silver -level strength. Even if they may have experienced punishment, they will not have less experience in completing their own tasks. There is also Ya''er, whose actual strength is a golden warrior. This one is different from Welf''s dabbler. Li Si thinks that due to Ya''er''s own special characteristics, she may already have the strength to rival the high-level gold warrior. My own strength is still a little too low. ? After thinking about it, Li Si called out the panel and decided to use all the experience points he had saved to improve his professional level. Skill levels and other things could be put aside first. [You consume unallocated experience points [735604 points]! ] [Your personal level increases: 3031! ] [You gain Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] [Your personal level increases: 3334! ] [You gain Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] [You have allocated 10 free attribute points] [Your intelligence attribute is improved: 76 96! (Attribute modification)] As a series of system messages popped up, Li Si felt refreshed. All the fatigue from the day was gone, and his mind became much clearer. Is this the effect of improving ones own attributes? The attribute improvements of the characters in the previous game were just virtual numbers after all, and I had no intuitive feeling at all. Li Si called out his attribute panel. Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 34 Health: 1280/1280 Mana: 2000/2580 Status: normal Experience: 0/210000 (no experience points assigned [15820 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (junior) Sub-career: None ?Talent: Almighty Attributes: Power 39 Agility 40 Intelligence 96 (attribute modifier) Charm 42 Mysterious 37 Stamina 39 Lucky 3 Free attribute point 0 Expertise: Arcane ThinkingIntelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +100%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue ResistanceReduces the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increases the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank SuppressionYou gain additional power bonus when dealing with low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Fearless ChallengerThe level suppression damage received by oneself is reduced by 30%, and there is a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough BodyIncrease health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Skills: cantrips (spell hand, cleansing, flash), first-level spells (fireball, ice arrow, human charm.), second-level spells (ice blade, wind movement, earth escape, repair moderate injuries) , levitate), three-ring spells (serial fireball, elemental shield, stinky cloud, human shape), one-ring arcane spells (fuel spell), three-ring arcane spells (blue ball spell, aging ray), martial arts (Rage slash, shield slam, resistance enhancement, secondary all-attribute enhancement) Milestones: [Junior Mage (Bronze Level)], [The First Step of a Strong Man (Silver Level)] Legendary: 10 (National level - Palace Viscount legendary +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring (A little progress, from cannon fodder to a slightly stronger cannon fodder!) I have to say, it feels good to have power! Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Although Li Si had almost used up all the experience he had worked so hard to save, his attributes had been improved in all aspects, which was worth it. Whats more, you can obtain a stable source of experience by completing mercenary commission tasks in the future, so you no longer have to worry about improving your personal level or skill level. Li Si said: I want them all! Satisfied, Li Si poured all the not-so-cold fruit tea into his mouth and prepared to go to the laboratory to start today''s magic research. Not only do you need to study new arcane spells, but you also need to master new third-level spells. ??Li Si is not one of those chosen ones. He must seize the time. Only by accumulating bit by bit can he finally have the power to control his own destiny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 peaceful morning Chapter 29 A cozy morning The next day, early morning. ??Li Si got up on time as usual, wearing ordinary light clothes. After letting Welf confirm that no one was following him, he left through the back door of the mansion and walked towards Gedo Street. Normally, after breakfast, I would do simple activities in the courtyard, learn some martial arts skills with Welf and the others, and do some physical exercises. ?However, this morning, he and Ya''er made an appointment to work out together. Li Si didn''t have breakfast at the mansion anymore. He brought some ingredients from the kitchen to prepare something to eat with his teammates. ?But its quite interesting to think about it. Originally, I had no plans to join a mercenary group. I had experience from my previous life, so I planned to just accept some single-player commissions and complete them. I didnt expect that I would directly join Yaers adventure group. This should be considered the protagonist group. Although Elena and Renbos did not have these two characters in their previous lives in their own memories, Yassen Hard was the leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes later, with a high position. A powerful man. ?Walking on the streets of the newly awakened Bright Light City, there are already many vendors busy in the shops on both sides, preparing for the day''s business. The aroma of freshly baked bread wafted in the air, and a group of people had gathered at the door of a small roadside shop, eating a simple breakfast that cost two copper coins. Although it only had a few pieces of black bread and vegetable soup, it was enough to fill their stomachs. Provides energy for hard work throughout the day. Li Si also had breakfast in these small shops in his previous life. Although the taste was not very good, it was better because it was cheaper. If the character''s hunger value was too high and the blood would be continuously deducted if he did not eat, Li Si would even want to save money for the meal. ??Although Ya''er said yesterday that Li Si could live directly in the adventure group''s villa at night, Li Si hesitated and refused. After all, a lot of my magic research still needs to be carried out in the laboratory in my basement, so it is better for me to go home every day. ?However, if something happened in the future, he would still stay at Gedo Street, so Li Si chose a first-floor bedroom in the villa. ?The boys all live on the first floor, and Yaer and Elena live on the second floor. ?Li Si walked quickly and soon arrived at the villa in the alley of Gedo Street. Opening the door with the key that Ya''er gave her yesterday, and walking into the hall, she saw Elena sitting in a corner of the living room, applying something on the long bow. She should be doing maintenance on the weapon. Yassen was at the dining table, eating white bread with jam and flipping through a thick biography. It seems that neither Ya''er nor the dwarf Lembos have gotten up yet. "Li Si, you''re here, it''s so early." Yasen saw Li Si pushing the door open and walking in, and said hello. Have you eaten? I have some bread prepared in advance. ?Elina raised her head and glanced at Li Si without saying anything, then continued to maintain her beloved weapon. No, but I brought some materials to make some myself. Do you want to bring some too? ??Li Si was a little speechless. You, Yassen, are also the young master of Duke Harder''s family. Why don''t you feel the temperament of a noble son? You are completely different from the way you looked at the party. ?But thinking about it in retrospect, after all, Yasen is also a member of Yaer''s adventure group. When he is out completing tasks and exploring secret places, he does not have the conditions to eat and drink, so he must be used to it. "Isn''t it too much trouble?" Yassen looked at the white bread on the plate in front of him, seemed to realize something, and asked a little embarrassedly. "It''s okay, we are all friends. This is why I can join our team." Li Si winked at Yasen, and the two of them smiled in unison. They are both nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. The situation in which the two of them get along now is undoubtedly very rude to those who abide by aristocratic etiquette, but I have to say that the lightness of letting go of the air is really good. ??Li Si didnt ask Elena, walked directly into the kitchen, took out the ingredients prepared in advance from the storage ring, and started playing a sweet kitchen symphony. Soon Li Si finished preparing breakfast for several people. He made Li Si''s favorite two flavors of chocolate and banana strawberry waffles, paired with bacon omelette and nut cereal porridge. A delicious and nutritious breakfast was freshly baked. . ??Li Si brought out the breakfast and put it on the dining table, and Yasen couldn''t wait to sit over. Thank you. Before he could finish his words, Yasen picked up a piece of chocolate muffin and started eating. Miss Elena, would you like to have some too? Ive made a lot of them. You should like the banana and strawberry flavored waffles. Elves prefer all kinds of fresh fruits to grains. Except for a few local fruits, fruits such as bananas are transported to Bright Light City along the Gedo River by merchants using special means, so the prices are also high. It is relatively expensive and cannot be afforded by ordinary people. Elf Elena remembered the delicious fruit pudding last night and did not refuse. She got up and sat down at the dining table. She said "thank you" and slowly began to enjoy the delicious food. ??Li Si watched Elena''s eye-catching pointed ears twitching slightly. It seemed that she also liked this flavor of waffles. "Ah~~~~, good morning~." At this time, Ya''er yawned and slowly walked down the stairs. She put on her cute pink pajamas, which may have been a little uneven due to her restless sleeping posture last night. Her fair and delicate collarbone hair was It was displayed in front of Li Si''s eyes without any obstruction. Li Sis face remained unchanged and he said to Yaer who was not yet awake: Go and wash up quickly, Ive already made breakfast. ?Ya''er also smelled the fragrance of food at this time, and suddenly woke up from the confusion where she was about to wake up. "Ah, it smells so good." Ya''er looked at the tempting breakfast on the table and immediately rushed into the bathroom. After a while of ringing bells, Ya''er, who was neatly dressed, sat down at the table and began to follow Yassen and Irene. Na began to enjoy the food together. "Where''s Lembos? Do you need to ask him to come out for breakfast?" Li Si asked. "No, that guy likes to drink when he has nothing to do. If he drinks too much, he will sleep until noon. Don''t worry about him." Yasen waved his hand and said nonchalantly. Okay then. Li Si didnt care when he saw this. After finishing breakfast, Yasen took the initiative to put away the dishes in the kitchen and wash them. Judging from his skillful movements, he must have done this a lot before. Im so full~ Yaer hummed happily while leaning on the sofa in the living room. Elena beside her was a little helpless. Lets get down to business after eating. Li Si patted her shoulder and said helplessly, Didnt you ask me to come here earlier? Why do you, the real owner, seem to have forgotten this? "Okay, okay." Ya''er said, taking out a white soft whip from the storage ring in her hand and handing it to Li Si. "This is the whip I bought when I was practicing before. You can use it first." ??Li Si took the whip and knew it was a special kind of animal leather to the touch. The texture was quite tough and the craftsmanship should have been made by a famous master. Before Li Si could get familiar with the long whip, Ya''er pulled Li Si to the open space behind the villa, ready to start today''s exercise. I beg you guys to give me the monthly pass, its very important for children. _(:١)_ Chat q group: 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 【Mastery of all martial arts】getdaze! Chapter 30 [Mastery of various martial arts] getdaze! Oh, why are you so stupid! Its obviously very simple! ?Ya''er complained, but she didn''t know that Li Si''s face was even uglier than hers. What the **** are you teaching? ?What does it mean that this, this, and that are enough? ?This is really too abstract. In comparison, it seems that Welf and the others are more talented as teachers? At least much better than the mediocre person in front of me? ??Li Si couldn''t help but look at Ya''er with disgust, thought about it, and suggested: "How about this? Ya''er, don''t say anything. Let''s just start practicing. I''ll follow your movements." "Alright." Ya''er agreed after thinking for a while, and immediately started to show off the use of the long whip. Today, Ya''er simply **** her dark hair with a thin rope. There seemed to be a light deer leaping in front of her eyes on the field. Her hair was flying in the air with her movements, and the long whip in her hand also He was airtight and very familiar. Ya''er''s whip proficiency should be at a high level if judged by the system. I heard her say last night that she learned it by herself out of curiosity, not to mention Ya''er''s main weapon proficiency. She is probably not far away from mastering the legendary long sword. . "Do you understand?" Ya''er stopped and asked Li Si. "I''ll give it a try. You can help me correct my movements on the side." Li Si didn''t refuse and immediately started practicing. The two began to practice one-on-one on the field. Not to mention, this kind of learning effect is obviously much better than listening to the lectures from heaven just now. ??Although the whip is a soft weapon and is not the same as the swords, guns and other weapons that Li Si learned before, Li Si has already laid a solid foundation. As long as he carefully considers the control techniques and force application techniques of the whip, he will make rapid progress. ?After seeing that Li Si was basically familiar with the use of the long whip, Yaer also picked up the whip and started sparring with Li Si, helping Li Si master the long whip faster. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a legendary warrior in the future? ??Whether it is combat skills or reaction speed, they are completely inferior to Li Si. ? Even Li Si felt that if he used the senior mage account in his previous life, he might not be able to win against the immature Ya''er. ?But now I also have a unique talent, and I am confident that I can reach or even surpass the future Valkyrie. ??The sound of training in the field behind the villa continued from morning until dark. In the living room of the villa, Yasen glanced out from the window and saw that Li Si was still practicing the whip under the light of the magic stone lamp. He said with some emotion: "Are you working so hard? It''s already dark. I just don''t know why Li Si, a mage, suddenly wants to learn a long whip. It''s really strange." ??Elena is not in the villa at the moment, and she doesn''t know what she is busy with, but Rembos has already gotten up, and started drinking happily at the table with the appetizers. Li Si was already sweating profusely outside the house. The heat of Bright City in June showed no sign of receding even after the sun set. Li Si insists on practicing until night not for other reasons, but simply because the weapon proficiency of the whip has reached [Basic 95%]. If it ends at this time, Li Si suspects that he will not be able to sleep well at night due to his obsessive-compulsive personality. , it is better to give Ganman the proficiency directly after a while. [Whip proficiency increased by .98%] [Whip proficiency increased by .99%] [Long whip proficiency increased by .100%] [Your whip proficiency has been raised to intermediate level! ] [[Intermediate whip control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using the whip, and the power of the whip increases moderately] ?Li Si stopped his things, wiped his sweat, and looked at the system prompts. Is it coming? Is it coming? Is the big one coming? [drop~] [It has been detected that your proficiency in ten weapons has been upgraded to intermediate level! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Warrior professional expertise [Mastery of various martial arts]] [Start judgment] [Judgment (1/3): The basic profession determination of the warrior failed, and the main profession is the arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed] [Judgment (2/3): The proficiency of ten weapons reaches the intermediate level. Judgment passed] [Judgment (3/3): Strength attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points. Judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the warrior professional specialty [Mastery of all martial arts]] [[Mastery of all weapons]The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1] (You have a unique talent for using weapons, and you can quickly become proficient in any weapon. You have learned from the strengths of others, embraced all kinds of rivers, and have your own unique experience in controlling the weapon you are best at) [[Weapon Mastery] effect takes effect, your current highest weapon proficiency level is: Intermediate Staff Control] [Your staff control level has been upgraded to advanced! ] [[Advanced Staff Mastery]: You have completely mastered the skills of using the staff, and the power of using the staff is greatly increased] Finally got it! [Proficient in all martial arts]! ?No matter how much hard work I put in before, I have received rewards at this time, and the rewards are quite generous, laying a solid foundation for my future development. His strength attribute has been modified twice, from 39 points to 73 points. As the strength attribute increases, the health value also increases from 1170 points to 1510 points. ??Li Si patted his pectoralis major and felt that he was much fatter. His health points were almost the same as those of warriors of the same level. He was finally no longer a squishy mage! ??This viscount is obviously a mage, but is he too meaty? Ordinary professionals can only have one basic professional specialty with attribute modification effects, but Li Si has the talent [Almighty] and can break through this restriction. ??Li Si experienced this kind of leap-forward attribute enhancement for the first time, and this improvement was not just a one-off, but as his level improved, the improvement effect became more and more obvious. Its simply too strong! It is truly a legendary talent! I am indeed a genius, hahahaha! Ya''er on the side watched Li Si suddenly stop, looking ahead in a daze, and then laughed strangely. Ya''er was shocked and shouted into the room: You guys come out quickly, Li Si is so stupid from exercising and his brain is so hot! Stop! Why are you talking nonsense? ?After reacting, Li Si grabbed Ya''er, who was about to go to the house to call for help, and said with a dark look on his face. "Ah, Li Si, are you okay?" Ya''er looked back at Li Si who looked helpless and said curiously. Its okay, its okay. I just had a breakthrough in my exercise and I feel a little happier. Li Si could only explain it this way. Then continue to exercise? Yaer asked. "No, let''s rest. We have exercised long enough today. Thank you for your hard work, Ya''er." Li Si thanked Ya''er seriously. ?Although Ya''er''s theory is not reliable, the actual exercise really helped me a lot, and she stayed with me very patiently for a day. The military medal of "Proficient in All Martial Arts" contains five points of your contribution, and the other ninety-five points are due to your own extraordinary talent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 eager Chapter 31 Desire Nearly a week has passed since Li Si obtained the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] warrior professional specialty. Li Si has had a very fulfilling life during this period! ?Joining Yaer''s adventure group was unexpected, but Li Si also seized this opportunity to study hard and exercise. After all, getting skills from your teammates for free is a waste of time. Get a lot of practical skills from Ya''er and Yasen, such as charge, soul-breaking cut, tendon severing, thunder strike, etc. Learn very practical life-saving skills such as persistence, shield wall, iron armor, and physical strength enhancement from Lombos. ?Even Li Si, the black iron dwarfs racial skill stone statue form, got his hands on it. Stone Form: After activation, you are immune to bleeding, poison and disease effects, and your armor value is increased by 10%. Lasts 8 seconds, cooling time is 3 minutes] As for Elena, after getting to know Li Si, she learned that Li Si was not the disgusting noble who kept elves in captivity, and their relationship improved a lot. ?At Li Si''s request, he also showed Li Si some hunter professional skills, such as tracking, traps, wind travel, etc. Li Si successfully learned secretly. As for the hunters core set of skills to tame beasts, Li Si has not been able to learn them yet. Li Si speculates that he may have to obtain the hunter professional expertise before he can unlock these skills. Comparing the family guards, who were all warriors, Li Si lamented that they were really incomparable, both in terms of quantity and quality. (Family guard: Shall I leave then?) ?Although everyone was curious about Li Si''s request to show how to use the skills of various professions, Li Si explained that he had rarely been exposed to other extraordinary professions before and wanted to become familiar with them to avoid being unclear when facing these professions in the future. ??Li Si didnt want to hide it from his teammates. In fact, his [Almighty] talent had a lot to do with it, so he had to be careful before he had enough power to protect himself. ?It is relatively rare to be able to master corresponding skills across one profession. If you can master all professional skills, doesn''t it show that there is something wrong with you? ??When Li Si plans to act as himself in the future, he can only use the skills of a warrior at most. At worst, he may say that his profession is a magic swordsman! Skills from other professions should be used if possible. ?At the same time, after Li Si learned many skills and obtained the basic warrior expertise of [Mastery of All Martial Arts], the additional experience bonus brought to him by the [Almighty One] talent also increased to 30%. The power of [Almighty One]s talent is gradually revealed. Today, Li Si was sparring with Ya''er very late again. Li Si on the villa grounds was already sweating and covered in dust, but he was still sparring with Ya''er with a long sword. I have to say that Ya''er is worthy of being the protagonist of the plot in the future. She is young, but her strength and combat experience and skills far exceed those of the forty-year-old Welf! (Welf: Shall I go?) Okay, come in when youre done, dinner is ready! Seeing that the two of them had stopped, Yassen called to them from the window. When the two saw this, they stopped playing tricks, packed up their weapons and returned to the house. ?Yaer ran into the house excitedly and shouted: Im so hungry, what should we eat tonight? The meal you ordered from Parcels Restaurant may not be as good as Li Sis, so just make do with it. ?Yasen said with a smile, while greeting Li Si. "You''re welcome, I can''t do it as well as a restaurant chef." Li Si was modest. He had cooked many dishes in the past few days and had almost completely conquered several teammates of Ya''er''s adventure group. ? Yasen waved his hands and said nothing. In his opinion, Li Si was indeed very strange. No matter he was a noble but was very proficient in cooking, he was a mage but practiced close combat with Ya''er. But after getting in touch with him in the past few days, I feel that Li Si is quite a good person. Unlike some old-fashioned people who act like a noble all day long, he is well-informed and can tell a lot about things he doesnt understand. He is very easy to get along with. It''s relaxing and enjoyable. Today, it was rare that all the members of the Yaer Adventure Group gathered together. While everyone was enjoying the food, Yasen knocked on the table. When everyone turned their attention to him, he cleared his throat and said: We have rested for a long time since we completed the last commission. A new member, Li Si, has joined us. I wonder if we are going to the mercenary guild to take on a new mission? As a rare gold-level adventure group, the Ya''er Mercenary Group is naturally an important force for the Mercenary Guild to complete high-level commissions. The guild has sent people to ask Yasen if he needs to accept high-level commissions, not to mention that this is also a task given by the superiors. own tasks. Miss Ya''er''s own strength has reached a certain level, and what is more important is to increase her experience and experience in all aspects. ?This is also the reason why Miss Yaer became a mercenary and traveled around. "Agree!" Ya''er was the first to raise her hand holding the chicken legs. She couldn''t wait for a long time. It was so boring to stay in the city every day. "I have no objection!" Lenbos looked at the ale in the glass in his hand. Almost all the reward he received for completing the last commission was spent on drinking. He really needed to earn more money for drinking. ?Elena pushed a few strands of golden hair behind her ears with her right hand, and nodded slightly in agreement. Li Si would not have any objections! Accepting commissions = completing high-level tasks = huge amounts of experience! This is too tempting for Li Si now! Okay, then its decided. Yasen nodded. He was basically responsible for the daily affairs of Yaers adventure group. Then lets go to the guild to have a look tomorrow morning? At this point, Yasen turned to look at Li Si, hesitated and said: I think this is the first time Li Si has joined our adventure group. Lets choose a simpler crusade mission for this mission to get used to it first. ??Li Si nodded. This was reasonable. After all, he was only at bronze level, while his teammates were all silver level, and Ya''er was even a gold level warrior. If the cooperation was not good, his presence would even have side effects on the team. Compared with missions such as dangerous exploration, the error tolerance rate of crusade missions is higher. After all, when exploring secret realms, dangers may come from all directions at any time and at any time. This also requires a higher degree of tacit understanding among team members, so Yasen This is quite thoughtful. ?However, Li Si is not worried that he will be held back. He dare not say anything else. His actual combat experience in cooperating with his teammates is quite good, which was honed through countless group defeats in his previous life. ??Li Si did not believe that other people could experience countless deaths like him. For Li Si, ordinary battles could no longer break his calm and calm fighting mentality. ??Li Si''s current situation is a bit like a clever woman struggling to make a meal without rice. She only has the mature and sophisticated combat experience and skills in her previous life, but does not have the corresponding strength. The speed at which I can improve my strength is not enough, it is still far from enough! ??Through the actual combat training in the past few days, I have finally seen the gulf-like strength gap between Ya''er, the protagonist of the plot, and myself. ?Even if he exerted his full strength, he would not be able to hurt Ya''er even a single point. too weak! ??Li Si clenched his right hand, blood was rushing through his body, his mind was roaring, and his desire to improve his strength had never been so intense as at this time! Even more intense than when he had just been reborn as a viscount and realized the death threat he was about to face. Yes! Since we have come to this magnificent world and an era of heroes, how can we want to fall behind others, be swept away by the tide of fate, and just accept the situation as it comes? Not even the protagonist! I am Li Si! ?In this life, I must reach the top of the world and let my name be remembered by all the races in the world! Thank you all readers. Tomorrow at midnight this book will finally be recommended in the first round. Its not easy~(*) Tingyu would like to thank you all here. If you like it, I hope you can continue to support this book. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thank you again! _(:١)_ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Mercenary commission Chapter 32 Mercenary Commission Early the next morning, Li Si was already fully armed and standing at the gate of the Mercenary Guild. ?Yesterday I asked my heart and found out that my heart is more determined in what I want in my heart. Maybe this is my Taoist heart? ?Li Si smiled mockingly, but the determination in his eyes did not waver in the slightest. The mercenary guild hall was even busier in the morning. Few people were sitting around chatting and drinking to pass the time. Most people were looking around the commission wall, discussing with their teammates which task was more appropriate to receive. ??Li Si glanced around and found that Ya''er and others had not come over yet. Maybe he should go to the villa to find them first. ?But forget it, lets wait for a while. I may be a little impatient, and I did come a little early. ?Finding a seat near the guild gate, Li Si began to simulate and build a spell model in his mind. Recently, he had not made much progress in arcane research, and he focused a lot of energy on martial arts training. Now that the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] expertise has been obtained, and I have basically become proficient in all weapons in the battle with Ya''er, I still have to devote my energy to arcane research. After all, arcana is the foundation of your life! ??Just when Li Si was thinking about how to make a breakthrough in the protection arcana, someone tapped him on the back. "Li Si, what are you doing? I''ve called you several times." Ya''er''s clear voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. Oh, I was thinking about something just now and didnt pay attention. ??Li Si turned around and saw four armed men standing behind him. ??Ya''er is wearing a set of dark red leather armor today. The faint brilliance means that it is a precious enchanted equipment. The black long sword is carried in the scabbard behind her back. She looks very lively and cute. ??Yasen did not wear light leather armor, but chose a white full-body armor. He held a silver spear with a cold light in his hand. He was very handsome, but he looked a bit coquettish. Renbos wore a complete set of pure black dwarf shield armor. His armor looked much thicker than Sen''s, but he looked effortless and even easily lifted the armor that was almost the same as his own height. The hammer is on the shoulder. Elena was wearing a standard ranger outfit, with a slender figure and a beautiful face, which made the surrounding mercenaries turn their heads and cast their eyes over. Don''t talk about them, Li Si''s eyes were all on Eileen. Nana paused a little on the absolute white area between her shorts and boots. Lets go, lets first register the information that Li Si has joined our adventure group, and then go see what commissions there are. ?Yasen waved to Li Si, and together they came to the place where the guild information was registered. Coincidentally, it was Liya sitting at the counter again. ?Seeing Ya''er and his group walking up to the counter, Liya took the initiative and said: These are the adults from the Yaer Adventure Group. Do you need my help with anything? This is Li Si, the new member of our adventure group. Help him register his information. The official personnel information of the mercenary group is registered with the guild. Of course, it does not matter if it is not registered. The commissioned tasks completed by the mercenary group cannot be counted into the personal mercenary points, and there is no way to improve the personal mercenary points. grade. Is this, Mr. Moriarty? ?Looking at the strange looks his teammates gave him, Li Si couldn''t help but coughed awkwardly and said: "This is the pseudonym I chose. Please register it for me under this name." "Okay." Liya responded quickly. Since she can join the gold-level mercenary group of Ya''er Adventure Group, this Moria Mr. Di is indeed not an ordinary person, and he did not make any mistake. People around him learned that a new member of the Ya''er mercenary group had joined, and they couldn''t help but curiously came to watch Li Si. Although the name of Ya''er mercenary group does not sound very domineering, and cannot be compared with blood wolves, lions, and falcons, mercenaries value strength more. All members of Ya''er''s adventure group are above the silver level. He is indeed famous among the mercenaries. Do you need help changing any other information? Liya asked. ?Li Si thought for a moment and said, "Please help me register my profession as a mage." In the past, Li Si hid his profession in order to learn martial arts so as not to attract other people''s attention. Now that he has acquired the warrior professional expertise, he no longer has to hide it. Moreover, it is even more strange that he, a non-professional, can join Ya''er''s adventure group. "That" ?Looking at Liya''s troubled look, Li Si didn''t say much and directly took out his jade staff from the storage ring. Under the operation of magic power, the gem at the top of the staff emits an emerald green magical light. Upon seeing this, Liya directly registered the information, handed the card to Li Si with both hands, and said: "Mr. Moriarty, your information has been registered. Please keep the mercenary ID card." ??Li Si took the card, and the mercenaries around him looked at the young and handsome mage and discussed in low voices. No wonder I can join Lord Yaers adventure group. He looks very young, but he turns out to be a mage. When can we have a mage join our team? "I guess he has the strength of Silver. To be able to become a Silver Mage at such a young age is incredible, incredible." "That''s for sure. Didn''t you see such a large high-grade magic gem on the staff he held? This must be a piece of gold-level equipment. If it wasn''t silver, could it be a bronze mage? If so, I would put mine on the spot. Eat the sword?" Thats true, but is it possible that he is a Golden Mage? After all, Master Yaer is already a Golden Warrior at such a young age. I cant tell for this handsome young man. Li Si couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth as he listened to the exchanges between the mercenaries around him. I''m really sorry that I''m a bronze mage. ??Li Si forcibly resisted the urge to let the onlooking mercenary perform the unique skill of swallowing a sword into his belly. He followed his teammates to the commission wall and looked at any suitable commissions. [Person tracing commission: Mr. Smith ran away from home again (with a portrait) and requested to find him (forcible means can be used), commission: 5 gold coins, duration: no limit. ] [Guard commission: Guard the Maier caravan to the Eastern Baird Dukedom, requiring a mercenary group of more than ten people, commission: 100 gold coins, duration: one month] [Commission for Crusade: Hero Manor outside the city is invaded by a group of tusked wild boars, requiring the elimination of all tusked wild boars in the manor. Commission: commission of 2 gold coins for each tusked wild boar destroyed, and the entire harvest belongs to the hunter. Duration: unlimited] ?Li Si scanned several commissions, and the feeling of his previous life came back. For the third crusade commission, Li Si has received many similar ones. Such commissions are very lucrative. A wild boar is worth about 4 gold coins if sold. Killing one will reward 2 gold coins, which adds up to a total of 6 gold coins. , the pay is quite good. However, there should not be many people taking this task. In addition to experienced hunters who hunt through traps, if you want to deal with the tusk boar alone, you need to have at least a professional level of 10, which is equivalent to the level of fighting low-level monsters. . I beg you to read, dear readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Set off Chapter 33 Departure ?Early the next morning, an ordinary carriage swayed away from the crowded east gate of Bright City and drove toward the southeast. ??These are the five people from Yaer''s adventure group. Yasen rented a carriage to take them to the destination of the commission. After a period of inspection and discussion yesterday, Yaer and the others finally decided on the commission they accepted. [High-level crusade commission: The wine plantation of Baron Zet Tony was invaded by an unknown monster (suspected to be a silver-level monster), which has caused the death of more than ten people (the dead include a silver-level mercenary). It is required that the monster be eliminated and the planting cleared. All threats in the park, commission: 1000 gold coins, duration: one week] ?As Li Si expected, new tasks also appeared in the system. [Silver Level Mercenary Mission: Warcraft Crusade] [Task requirement: Follow Yaers adventure group to eliminate the warcraft that caused chaos in Baron Tony] [Task reward: 700,000 experience points, 100 gold coins] ??It is indeed a silver-level mission, and the experience points reward is really generous, enough to raise your level by three levels. ?It was just as I thought. Joining Yaer''s adventure group can receive tasks across levels. This is really worth it. While thinking about it, Li Si leaned on the side of the carriage, with dry and sunny wheat straw under his body. There were already many farmers in the fields around the road starting their busy day. The carriage was not very fast. Although the destination plantation was not far from Bright Light City, it still required more than a day of walking. In order to save energy for emergencies, Yasen rented a carriage. It''s not that we can''t afford to rent a more comfortable box carriage, but this kind of carriage is not suitable for bumpy dirt roads in the wild, and it is far less convenient and faster than the light carriage in front of us. The others in Ya''er are already used to this way of traveling, not to mention Li Si. In the early stages of previous games, long-distance travel basically relied on this light carriage. As for advanced travel methods such as teleportation arrays, they were only used in the later stages. By the way, the commission for the tasks we accept is very generous. Its probably half more than the average silver-level commission. ??Li Si asked Yasen who was driving the carriage. At this time, Ya''er was lying on the side of the carriage, looking at the farmers farming not far away. She was holding a thumb-thick branch picked up from somewhere in her hand and waving it lightly in the air. Although she is the leader of the group, she usually never cares about matters related to the adventure group, leaving all decisions to Yasen, a useful labor force. "You know very well." Yassen nodded, waved the reins to control the direction of the pack horse, and replied: "Because this mission is quite special, I asked the guild and found out that some mercenaries had taken it before, but none of them had completed the mission, and there was also a silver-level mercenary who was killed by the Warcraft sneak attack. So now few people take on this task, and I think thats why the clients commission has been increased. Isnt it more than this? Li Si asked next. "Yes, you also have a noble title. Although you don''t have enfeoffed territory, you should be aware of it." Yassen paused and said: "As a noble lord, the people in the territory are loyal to the lord, and the lord must also ensure the safety of the people in the territory. This is the most basic and important responsibility of every lord." "As a lord, Baron Zet Tony was unable to properly deal with such serious casualties in his territory. It not only seriously affected the normal operation of the plantations in his territory, but also caused heavy economic losses. More importantly, it caused the royal family to Questioning his ability to rule the territory. "It doesn''t matter if it''s on the border of the kingdom, but his territory is only a day''s journey from the royal capital of Bright Light City, which is very serious. If he can''t deal with it for a long time, the noble title and territory may not be preserved." Sure enough! Li Si nodded, just as he had guessed. After all, the world of Gaia is different from his previous life. Not only humans exist on the land here, but there are also countless intelligent races, magical beasts, and wild beasts. In order to better govern the country, the country enfeoffed land beyond the control of the royal family to other people. This was also the origin of the original nobility. People living in noble fiefdoms obeyed the rule of the lord and paid taxes, all in order to obtain the patronage of the lord. After all, the living environment in the wild is too harsh for ordinary people. The existence of magical power makes all kinds of extraordinary creatures widely distributed in this world. Even within the human kingdom, there are still various kinds of extraordinary creatures and magical beasts wandering among the territory and cities. Even if the kingdom organizes an army to clear them out, they can only kill the extraordinary creatures. The quantity is controlled at a low level. Even the weakest supernatural creatures, such as goblins, kobolds, and slimes, are fatal threats to ordinary people. So even if you have to pay a lot of taxes to live in the territorial city, ordinary people still flock to it and are unwilling to leave. This may be the sense of security brought by the city walls and the lord''s army. ?However, humans are such a magical race. The weak cannot even defeat slimes, but the strong stand on the top of the gods and overlook all living beings. ??Li Si sighed, this is probably the reason why humans now occupy most of the elite lands in the world of Gaia. After all, the human pantheon occupies the most seats among the pantheons of gods. ?As the carriage gradually moved forward, both sides of the road gradually became desolate, with no people in sight and overgrown vegetation. ??Li Si and others have also increased their vigilance. The most taboo thing in the wild is to be careless and relax your vigilance. Even if you are a golden warrior, how do you know that an ancient red dragon will not pop out of the roadside and send you to meet the God of Dawn with a breath? ?This probability is not high, but it is by no means zero! Old mercenaries who can survive several adventures in the wild keep this in mind. ??Just when Li Si was doing two things, vigilant about the surroundings and simulating the spell model in his mind, in the bushes beside the road ahead~ Yeah~ Two short creatures suddenly rushed out, shouting at Li Si and his carriage. Yassen stopped the carriage without panicking at all. He had long recognized what was in front of him? Li Si, this is your first time out of the city to participate in a mission. Do you know this person? Of course Li Si knew them and was quite familiar with them. He could tell at a glance that these two were not human beings. Phew~, this is actually one of the easiest extraordinary creatures to encounter in the wild - the kobold. The kobolds are short in stature, and the average kobold is only about two feet tall. The skin of the kobolds is scaly, ranging in color from dark brown to black. It has two small light-colored horns, bright eyes, and a straight tail like a rat. Kobolds are timid and cunning, good at hiding and sneak attacks, and have a tendency to abuse other creatures. They are afraid of bright light and generally live in dark areas, such as underground or in leafy forests. It is said that the kobolds have a trace of dragon blood, which may be the reason why dragon warlocks appear among the kobolds. Even though Li Si has seen monsters like kobolds countless times, looking left and right, he doesn''t even notice such an ugly creature. How can a giant dragon be attracted to it? Perhaps dragons really have the so-called eyes for discovering beauty. ?Looking at the two kobolds jumping towards the carriage in front of him, Yassen said to Li Si: Since you recognize them, why dont you give these two a try? Pursue reading, bosses, this is important for children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Kobold! Chapter 34 Kobold! ??Li Si lightly jumped out of the car and stood in front of the carriage. ?The two kobolds wearing unknown red leather didn''t seem to notice the danger, and they still rushed over like idiots waving simple spears made of branches and stones. Seeing that Li Si was about to take action, Ya''er and her teammates also turned their attention. ??They didn''t doubt that Li Si couldn''t deal with the two kobolds, they just wanted to see how Li Si performed when he faced the monsters for the first time. ?Although kobolds are a great threat to ordinary people, this is also because kobolds often mainly operate in groups. Once the number of people is less than the opponent, the kobolds will usually choose to escape directly. ?It is really rare for two lone kobolds to dare to charge like this. ??Li Si himself looked relaxed and content. He didn''t even take out the emerald staff. He raised his right hand and cast spells without a staff. Flash! ?Lisz specially enhanced the magic output, and a dazzling light flashed in front of the kobold. Because kobolds have lived in a dark environment for a long time, their eyes have become adapted to the darkness, so even the zero-level flash spell can have an effect similar to blinding on kobolds. Wow! Yeah! ??The two kobolds were blinded by Li Si''s flashing spell. They held their heads and ran around in panic, making unexplained shouts. ??Among the kobolds, it seems that only higher-level priests and warlocks can speak Common and part of Draconic. Most kobolds can only communicate with each other through barks. Fireball! ??Li Si flicked his finger, and two fireballs accurately hit the two ugly kobolds. They were instantly silenced and reduced to ashes in the flames. [You used fireball to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed two kobolds (normal) LV10! ] [You gain 200 experience points] The experience value of kobolds is really low! Li Si complained. There is nothing we can do. After all, kobolds are too weak. A tusk boar can defeat five ordinary kobolds alone. Yassen raised his eyebrows. Flash spell was nothing, but only experienced mage masters knew how to use flash spell to deal with low-level kobolds. ??Also, there is something wrong with Li Si''s fireball technique. Why does it feel that it is much more powerful than the fireball technique I have seen? ?Seeing Li Si walking towards the jungle where the kobold appeared, Yasen quickly asked: Li Si, where are you going? Kobolds generally live in clan groups, let me go find their lair here? "I''ll go with you, Ya''er and you guys will guard the carriage." "I''m going too!" Ya''er, who was a little bored after riding the carriage for a long time, naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. "Okay." Yassen was a little helpless, but he thought there wouldn''t be any problems if Elena and Renbos guarded the carriage. The three of them explored the depths of the jungle along the path the kobolds took. The traces left by the kobolds were quite obvious. Even though none of the three had a hunter profession, they quickly found the kobolds'' lair based on experience alone. location. It was at the bottom of a rocky hill. There was obviously a dug cave leading to the inside of the mountain. There were two kobold guards standing guard at the door. How do you say it? Out of politeness, Li Si asked Yasen before taking action. Theres nothing to say, lets just rush in. These kobolds pose no threat to us. Yasen said casually, then seemed to remember something, and hurriedly reminded Li Si: "Li Si, remember not to use earth spells after entering the cave." "I know." Of course Li Si knew why. In the previous game, there was a wise mage who was exploring the dungeon. For some reason, his brain was short-circuited and he used the earth magic seismic technique, which directly collapsed all the dungeons in that area, causing All members of that team were killed underground. ??This magical operation was rated as one of the classic cases of the mage''s negative operation textbook on the player forum. Having said that, Li Si didnt feel that he needed to cast any damaging spells. It was actually because his teammates were too powerful. Li Si only had time to put a shield on Ya''er and Yasen before they rushed out. The heads of the two kobolds guarding the entrance of the cave flew out before they could see what was happening. ?Yar and Yasen rushed directly into the cave, and Li Si shook his head and followed them in. ??What should I do if my teammates are too powerful this time and make me look useless? You can only equip yourself with shield skills, elemental shields, and protective arrows first to enhance your sense of participation. ?Walking into the kobold''s cave, not to mention that kobolds are generally only one meter tall, this cave is quite spacious. At least Li Si walked in straight and didn''t have to worry about knocking his head. As natural miners, kobolds are known for digging caves. Li Si even discovered that the kobolds had vents and support pillars specially installed at every certain distance to make sure they were reliable. ?No wonder the dragon likes to gather a group of kobolds as his kin, and letting them mine precious ores and gems for themselves is indeed a good hand. ??This is also the reason why Li Si wanted to explore the kobold cave. In his previous life, basically as long as he found the kobold''s lair, he could get some rare ores in it. If he was lucky, he could even touch magic gems. ?Hence why many players enjoy it and regard exploring the kobold cave as a blind box opening game. Ya''er and Yasen have disappeared. For them, they don''t care about the precious ores that may exist in the kobold cave. They only take action to eliminate hidden dangers. After all, kobolds are nothing to them, but for the past It still poses a great threat to ordinary people. After all, this kobold lair is so close to the main road. ??Li Si also quickened his pace and walked deeper into the cave. From time to time, he saw one or two killed kobolds lying on the ground on both sides of the passage. The information about teammate kills is constantly popping up in my panel, and I also share some experience points, which is better than nothing. The length of the cave passage was estimated to be more than a hundred meters, and we reached the end of the cave in a short time. At the end is a relatively open area. The kobolds dug up five or six meters here, forming a huge space. Separate caves were dug inward on the walls on both sides, where the kobolds usually rest. . "Li Si, come here quickly and take a look. There is a warlock in this kobold lair." ?Yaer waved happily to Li Si, asking him to come over and take a look at her new discovery. ??Li Si walked to Ya''er, which was facing the cave passage. The cave on the wall was obviously much larger than the others. There was a dead kobold lying at Ya''er''s feet. This kobold was obviously different from the others. It was wearing more complete animal skin clothes. There was a simple staff made of bones and wood beside it. "You''ve already killed him, why do you want me to see him?" Li Si felt helpless. "Ah, I forgot. When I saw the light coming from his staff, I subconsciously chopped him to death." ?Ya''er was also a little embarrassed. This was the first time she saw a kobold warlock, so she didn''t hold back for a while. Its okay, after all, theres nothing to say to these monsters. ??Li Si waved his hand, so what if the kobold warlock might know Common Language? He didn''t think there was anything easy to communicate with these creatures, and he didn''t need the kobolds to help him dig mines. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 magic crystal Chapter 35 Magic Crystal ??While Li Si and Ya''er were looking at this rare kobold warlock, Yasen was checking and cleaning the caves on the surrounding walls. All the adult kobolds have been killed by Ya''er and Yasen, and there are still some kobold cubs and unhatched eggs left in the cave. Yes, kobolds lay eggs. They will put the eggs they produce in a public incubation room, and then they will not distinguish whether they are their own children, but the entire settlement will jointly raise and educate them. It can be regarded as a standard clan survival system. ?Yasen killed the young kobolds in the cave one by one, even those that had not opened their eyes. There is no mercy for these monsters that endanger human existence. ??If a few cubs are let go, with their extraordinary reproduction speed, another kobold nest may appear here before long! Li Si looked at the kobold warlock on the spot. Although the kobold warlocks were all dragon vein warlocks, the purity of the dragon blood in their bodies was too low, and there was no value in purifying the blood. ??Li Si took out a long sword from the ring, stood in the cave where the kobold warlock obviously lived, and started rummaging around. ??If this kobold group has any valuable items, it should be placed next to the kobold warlock who is the leader. Using a long sword to dig through the debris in the cave, Li Si made a new discovery under the bones and animal skins. ?Several crystal clear stones are piled together, each about the size of a finger, emitting a faint light. ??Li Si picked up a small piece with the hand of a mage, looked at it carefully before his eyes, input magic power into it for testing, and finally determined that it should be a magic crystal. Although it is not as good as the magic gems worth tens of thousands, because of its excellent mana storage and transmission effects, it is often used in magic equipment and valuable element research equipment. A small piece in your hand is worth hundreds of gold coins. ??This small pile of magic crystals in front of me is worth about a few hundred gold coins. I have already made a lot of money before I even reach the mission location. I am lucky. ? Glancing at Ya''er, this should be the luck that the protagonist of the plot carries with him! After all, my luck value is only a pitiful three points! ??Li Si thought for a while, put all the magic crystals into the storage ring, and said to Ya''er: This is our teams harvest. I will keep it first, and we will divide it up after we complete the commission and return to the city. Ya''er was not interested in this, and waved her hand to let you figure it out. Instead, she picked up the kobold wizard''s staff and kept shaking it around, seeming to be more interested in some patterns in the kobold cave. ??Li Si didn''t say much when he saw this, and carefully inspected the kobold warlock''s cave. He found nothing but some broken gold nuggets, so he stood up and retreated. ?Yasen has already cleaned up the entire kobold lair, wiped off the red blood on the sword, and put the sword back into its sheath. ?Seeing Li Si turn around and walk out, Yasen asked: Li Si, are you done? Well, its a small gain. "Okay, let''s go out. After you go out, you can use earth magic to bury this nest." "no problem." After saying that, the two of them pulled up Ya''er who was wandering around and returned to the ground through the passage. Li Si, who had just come out, couldn''t help but take a deep breath of fresh air. Even though the kobold had a vent in his lair, the weird smell still made him suffer a little. After taking a breath, Li Si took out the emerald staff from the ring, gathered the magic power, and recited the magic spell. "Stone Claw!" Earth movement is a high-level spell that I haven''t learned yet, but the third-level spell Stone Claw I just mastered can also destroy the terrain. ?Under Li Sis control, black three-fingered stone claws kept appearing in the ground beneath his feet, crashing towards the entrance of the kobold cave. ??Bang bang! After several loud noises, the entrance to the cave was destroyed, the hill above collapsed, and the entire kobold lair was buried under broken stones. ??Li Si waved his hand, checked that everything was correct, called Yasen and Yaer, and walked towards the direction of the carriage. ?Elena and Renbos, who were waiting in the car, were relieved to see that the three of them had returned intact. ??It was Elena who threw away the kobold wizard''s staff that Ya''er had picked up. The broken thing made of bones and branches was just a decoration. I wonder what Ya''er, a little girl, would do with this? ?Ya''er curled her lips. She was used to being lectured by Elena, and she didn''t resist and climbed into the carriage aggrievedly. ?The group continued towards Baron Tonys wine plantation. Although they were delayed by the kobold, they could still reach their destination before dark if they were a little faster. As the sun set, Li Si and his party had already seen Baron Tony''s small town territory. The town located on the hill is not that big. A clear stream flows through the foot of the hill. The castle with dark gray walls on the top of the hill is very conspicuous among the low brick and stone huts around it. I have taken a fancy to this Tony. The population of the baron''s territory should be about a thousand people. ?Looking around, you can see a vast expanse of green grape plantations extending into the distance, but there are not a few farmers taking care of them. Seeing that the destination was right in front of them, several people became energetic, and the fatigue from riding the carriage for a day was relieved a little. When the carriage approached the town, there was a middle-aged man walking back and forth in front of the town. When he saw the carriage with Li Si and others approaching, he was surprised and greeted him. "Are these the adults from the Mercenary Guild? I am the steward Zeman. Master Tony is already waiting for you at the castle. Please follow me." Zeman knew that these were all silver-level experts, so he did not dare to treat those coolie mercenaries, even though he had been waiting here for a day. ??Li Si and others got off the carriage. The baron''s groom arranged the carriage properly, and he and others followed the butler Zeman and walked towards the baron''s castle. ??Li Si looked at the houses on both sides of the road. The doors and windows were tightly locked. There was not a single pedestrian in the entire town, and there were only a few guards left at the gate of the castle not far away. Whats going on? Has that unknown monster invaded the town? ?Yasen also felt something strange and asked Zeman. "It''s like this. Two residents disappeared in the town last night. Only blood stains were found. This is the first time that the monster has attacked people in the town, so now everyone is too scared to go out." Zeman said uneasily, looking around the corners from time to time, for fear that the monster would suddenly jump out and attack him. Is it already this serious? ?Yasen''s eyes were a little solemn. It was relatively rare for Warcraft to directly invade a town and attack residents. ?No wonder this town doesnt feel alive at all. Its so depressed. If we dont solve the problem as soon as possible, merchants may not come to this town to do business in the future. This is a huge blow to Baron Tony, who makes a living by growing and making wine. Please read it, brothers_(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Enthusiastic Baron Tony Chapter 36 The Enthusiastic Baron Tony ?Steward Zeman led several people to the castle. The castle looked to be quite old. One side of the castle was covered with green ivy, giving it a sense of passage of time. Although the area of ??this castle is not that big, and it is not as big as the giant castles that often occupy an entire hilltop, Sparrow is small and well-equipped with all the necessary facilities such as city walls, stables, and training ground. ??Li Si and his party of five were taken to the banquet hall of the castle, where a sumptuous dinner was prepared on a long table. Standing in front of the table was a man in rich clothes with a worried face and a big belly. You must be the famous Yaer Adventure Group. The monsters I encountered in my territory this time all depended on a few heroes! ?The person in front of him is Zet Tony, the owner of the territory. It looks like he hasn''t slept well for several days, and the thick dark circles under his eyes are particularly conspicuous. As the external representative of the adventure group, Yassen naturally took the initiative to salute Baron Tony and said: "You''re welcome, I am Yasen. Since I have accepted your commission, we will naturally complete this mission properly and help you eliminate that monster." I know, I know, its all up to you! Zet Tony finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yassen''s promise. He had been torturing himself as a baron these past few days. "You guys have been working **** your journey today. I''ve prepared dinner and a place to rest for you guys." Zet saw that Yasen had no intention of introducing other members and didn''t care, so he quickly invited Li Si and others to sit down. I prepared this sumptuous dinner in advance today, and asked my butler Zeman to go to the town to greet them. They were all my friends from the Mercenary Guild of Bright Light City who helped me release tasks. Yesterday, I specially sent someone to tell me to take over my territory this time. It is not easy to defeat the person who entrusted it. As long as there are no problems, the monster can definitely be solved. Zett was still doubtful about his friend''s words at first. After all, there were silver-level mercenaries who swore to him before that they would be able to complete the mission. What was the result? One of them didn''t even survive. ?However, the last words of the messenger directly dispelled all doubts. ??There is a golden warrior among the mercenaries who came this time! ??Golden Warrior, he is one of the strongest men in a million. As long as he swears allegiance to His Majesty the King, he will be directly awarded the title of Palace Baron! This is much better than inheriting the title from his uncle. I didnt expect that my commission would be able to hire a golden warrior. Thinking about it, Baron Tony wouldnt feel so distressed about the large commission. The golden warrior should be this man named Yasen, he seems to be the leader of their team! ?With this temperament, he is worthy of being a golden warrior! She looks much better than the little girl looking around next to her! ?Thinking of this, Zet and Yassen couldn''t help but speak in a more polite tone. Li Si and Ya''er also sat at the dining table. The main course of dinner was fish stew and grilled steak. Although it was not as good as that of Bright Light City, Baron Tony had already taken the trouble to prepare these in this relatively remote town. ?Several people declined Baron Tony''s invitation to taste the local specialty wine, even the alcoholic dwarf Renbos. After all, he was about to face danger, and he couldn''t let alcohol paralyze his reaction nerves. ??However, Elena quite likes the grapes here. They are not the sour grape varieties used for making wine. There should also be some common varieties of fruit grapes grown locally. The taste is quite good, with a special flavor of sunshine and rain. Your Majesty, Baron, I wonder if you can tell us about the situation in your territory. Seeing that everyone had eaten and rested, Yassen said to Baron Tony. Alas~ the baron sighed deeply and introduced it to everyone while recalling it. "It was one evening two weeks ago. I heard my steward report to me that near the vineyards on the east side of the territory, several goats grazed by the people disappeared, and a lot of the vineyard shelves were damaged." "At first I thought it was wild beasts such as tusked wild boars and wild wolves, so I asked my guard captain to take people there to check, but something happened." ? ? ? ? "The guard captain lost his arm and escaped back, and I went with him Only one of the three came back." My guard captain just broke through and became a Silver Warrior last year, so I knew as soon as I heard that I couldnt solve it myself, so I had to ask my friends to help me place a commission in the mercenary guild. "Many mercenaries came over a few days ago to wipe out this monster, but many of them failed to find him. Just that night, a silver-level mercenary was killed by this monster in a sneak attack. Many mercenaries gave up because of fear. The mission is gone." "You are my last hope. If we still can''t solve the problem, I can only report to the king and request the army to encircle and suppress the situation." ??Baron Tony said helplessly that he really didn''t want to alarm the kingdom, otherwise he might not be able to keep his title of baron. Its okay not to report it. If the monsters that have been invading the territory cannot be solved, the entire territory may decline in a short period of time, let alone your own safety. Then whats the point of being a lord? ?So he gritted his teeth and took out a thousand gold coins as reward. This was a year''s surplus from the plantation in his territory. ?Li Si and Yasen probably felt confident after hearing this. Yassen asked the baron again: Have you determined what kind of monster that monster is and what it looks like? I dont know, because it was night when this monster appeared, and no one who came back alive could see it clearly. It was said to be a black four-legged monster, a beast like a leopard or a wolf. Where are they attacking the townspeople and mercenaries? "At first, it all happened near the plantation on the east side of the territory, but last night there were already attacks on people in the town. Everyone was so frightened that they stayed at home today and didn''t dare to go out. I asked the guards to take care of the people living outside the city. They were all called back and are now staying in the castle. Except for the guards guarding the castle, everyone else is patrolling the town. " Hearing this, Li Si glanced at Baron Tony. Unexpectedly, this lord was quite responsible for his subjects and had arranged them well. "I understand, just leave the rest to us. Don''t worry, Lord Baron." Yassen assured the Baron. ??The Baron also repeatedly asked Yassen and others to ensure safety. If the Golden Warrior couldn''t handle his matter, he really had no choice. Should he pray that this monster would leave on its own? Yasen called everyone together and said: You must have heard the magical beast described by the baron. What kind of magical beast do you think it is? It sounds like its a monster that is mainly active at night. I think its probably a leopard monster. Night leopards and shadow leopards are both possible. Of course, its also possible that its a dire wolf. ?? Elena analyzed that as an elf hunter, she is very familiar with the types of Warcraft. Everyone nodded, they quite agreed with Elena''s point of view. I also have some ideas. Li Si said. Hey, brothers, please give me a follow-up reading. You can also join the group chatt()s (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Division of labor investigation Chapter 37 Division of Labor Investigation I think it is unlikely to be a wolf monster. Wolf monsters generally live in groups, but it is obvious that only one monster was attacking humans in this attack, and there was no sign of multiple monsters. Li Si said analytically that he had fought against many wolf monsters in his previous life and was very familiar with them. Wolf monsters basically occupied a territory in the wild as a group, and there were very few individual wolf monsters wandering around independently. What Li Si and Elena said makes sense. Yassen also agreed with this view and then said: And based on the previous situation, the monster this time should be a silver-level monster. If it is a gold-level monster, it is impossible for only one of those mercenaries to die. After the team had a brief discussion, Yassen spread out the simple map brought by the butler on the table and pointed to an area east of the castle. "This is the area where the silver-level mercenary was attacked and killed in the previous attacks, and every time it appeared, it was at night, so tonight we will do a simple inspection to see if we can find this monster. trace." After speaking, Yasen gestured on the map and said: I am responsible for this area, and you, Yaer, are responsible for the other half. ?Ya''er nodded consciously. Anyway, she just had to follow the arrangements, and there was no need to worry just because she was a little girl. If she really encountered that monster, it should be the monster itself that she should worry about. "Elena, I need you to patrol the areas further away from the vineyard to see if you can find any clues about the World of Warcraft." ??Elena has no objection. Exploring and tracking in the wild are what she is best at as an elf ranger. Lembos and Lis, you two stay in the castle. The safety of the castle and town residents tonight will be left to you two. You must also pay attention to the signal and provide timely support if you see it. No matter who encounters this monster, the priority is to protect their own safety and send a signal immediately. Others who see the signal must immediately provide support without delay. After Yasen arranged everyone''s tasks for tonight, he thought about it and emphasized it again to Ya''er with some uneasiness: Yaer, dont chase after a monster if you encounter it. Even if you are strong enough, it will be very troublesome if you get lost at night. ?Elina also looked over, and Yaer, who was a little unhappy, immediately nodded her head honestly again, looking so sincere that she almost swore a poisonous oath to the God of Dawn. ?It seems that Yaer has done such outrageous things before. ??Li Si thought happily and wrote down all these things in a small notebook in his mind. This is black information about the future Valkyrie. It will be very valuable in the future. The title of the book is called "My Anecdotes with the Young Valkyrie!" What stands out is that someone is trying to sell a sheep''s head as a dog''s meat. Li Si, you too. This is your first mission with us. You must pay attention to safety and follow Lumbos the whole time. Lombos, please take more care of Li Si, after all, he is a mage! As soon as Yasen finished talking about Ya''er, he turned around and told Li Si. ??Li Si nodded very sincerely, and suddenly felt that Yasen was not easy either. He was simply the full-time nanny of the Yaer Adventure Group! ??Moreover, I dont need special care. After obtaining the warrior professional expertise and modifying the strength attribute, my health will not be lower than that of warriors of the same level. ??Coupled with a bunch of magic shields and martial arts effects, Li Si feels that he is still pretty strong now. ?However, it is still not comparable to silver-level powerhouses like Yasen and others, especially since they are all melee professions, and their attribute point bonuses are mostly in strength and toughness. Then Ya''er, Yasen, and Elena gathered their equipment and walked toward the outskirts of the town under the night. ??Li Si went to the highest point of the castle with Lembos to observe the situation around the town and receive the signal in time to start rescue. The night is getting darker, and the silvery-white full moon hangs in the western sky. The town below falls into silent darkness. There are only a few firelights moving not far away. It should be the baron''s guards who are patrolling dutifully. ??Lombos and Li Si stood on the observation deck on the top of the castle, quietly observing their surroundings. With the eyesight of two professionals, they can have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation with the faint moonlight. The two were silent for a while, but Li Si was the first to break the silence and said: I heard that the wine of Baron Tony is quite famous in Bright City. We can enjoy it after we destroy that monster. Wearing heavy armor, Lembos thought for a while and replied in a rough voice: "Forget it, I can''t drink wine, but ale is strong enough." ?This is true. For dwarves, compared to wine, naturally a large glass of ale that they can drink happily is more in line with their appetite. Then Li Si and Renbos paid attention to their surroundings and chatted about everything from fine wine to delicious food, from goblins to giant dragons. chat. Li Si, you are good! Lenbos patted Li Si on the shoulder and said: "Except for that boy Yassen, you are the most different noble I have ever seen. Later, I will help you make a full-body armor at the dwarf workshop in Bright Light City. It will be a meeting gift for you. It will definitely be better than You are using it well now. ?It seems that Renbosi has something to do with the dwarf workshop in Bright Light City. I remember that it was called the Hammer Workshop, and it really looked like the dwarves. However, forging weapons and equipment is indeed the strength of the dwarves. Dwarves have their own unique technologies in terms of ore collection, metal smelting, equipment forging, etc. The weapons and equipment specially made by dwarves are particularly popular with other races, so dwarf equipment workshops are almost everywhere. Among the major cities in the mainland. Then thank you, Brother Lembos. I will trouble you again when necessary. ?Li Si agreed immediately and politely. If there is an advantage, don''t take advantage of it. At worst, he can just send more good wine to Lumbos in the future. ???Lombos waved his hand carelessly. It was a small matter to him. It would only take up some of his drinking time. The worst he could do was ask a few of his fellow tribesmen to help him and invite them to a tavern for a drink. This would kill two birds with one stone. While the two were chatting, a stream of light suddenly shot into the sky and emitted a conspicuous light on the hilltop far east of the castle. It should have been a signal from someone in the adventure group. "Come on, let''s go!" Renbos said. He picked up the warhammer and jumped directly from the castle wall about thirty meters away. He landed firmly on the ground and stirred up a cloud of dust. The dwarf''s strong and tough body made him feel relaxed. The ground bears this violent impact. ??Li Si can''t play like this anymore. With his current physical strength, if he jumps like this, he will break his bones even if he doesn''t die. ?But as a mage, there are always more solutions than difficulties. Three-level spell "Flying!" ??Li Si also flew down from the castle lightly. When he landed on the ground, he followed Lumbos and rushed to the location where the signal was sent. Don''t ask why you have to jump over it when you can fly. It''s actually because the speed of the third-level spell [Flying] is too slow, which is only the speed of a normal person''s walking. ?Before learning the sixth-level spell [Light Sensitivity Flying], mages did not have the ability to fight in the air. Flying up would be a living target. This is the advice gained from the **** lessons of the senior mages. I want to pursue reading, it is really important for children, thank you Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 Moon Spirit Leopard Chapter 38 Moon Spirit Leopard ?By the time Li Si and Lombos arrived at the place where the signal was sent, Yaer and Yasen had already arrived before them. It was Elena who sent the signal. Seeing that Li Si and Renbosi had also arrived, she nodded. I found that monster here, or should I say, I was almost attacked by it. ?Elena pointed to the top of a boulder in front of her and said: "The monster was there at the time. It should have noticed me a long time ago and might have planned to attack me when I passed by." When I first searched here, my hunters instinct kept alerting me, so I made a special observation before discovering its location. "When the monster saw that I had noticed it, it immediately turned around and left. After I sent the signal, I tried to chase it, but failed to catch up. I had to come back and wait for you here." That monster is so bad, it wants to sneak attack Sister Elena. Ya''er waved her little fists angrily, as if if the monster appeared in front of her now, she would immediately rush up and beat it up. ?Yasen was not so impulsive. After all, Elena was standing in front of him perfectly, and it was obvious that she had not fought with this monster at all. Elena, have you seen that monster clearly? What kind of monster is it? ?Elena seemed a little hesitant, but still gritted her silver teeth and said: Look clearly, its a Moon Leopard. ??Moon Spirit Leopard, thats it. No wonder Elenas expression is so complicated. ??Li Si understood. Just now, he was wondering why Elena was so hesitant and didn''t want to tell what kind of monster it was. It turned out to be like this. ?Yasen also reacted quickly, while Yaer and Lembos still had puzzled and innocent expressions on their faces. ??Moon Spirit Leopard? What kind of monster is this? Why does Elena look weird? It can only be said that the talent of these two in learning is not very good. ? Li Si, who has rich experience in his previous life, naturally knows what kind of monster the Moon Spirit Leopard is. After all, the main plot of version 3.0 of the game takes place in the Navier Forest, the home of the elves. At that time, Li Si also came into contact with a lot of secret information related to the elves. Among them, there is one about the Moon Spirit Leopard. The Moon Leopard is an extremely rare leopard-like monster that often appears at night. Its body is pitch black, but its shiny hair emits a faint moonlight, which is where the name of the Moon Leopard comes from. The most important thing is that the Moon Spirit Leopard is the messenger of the legendary elven pantheon: the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. It is also the best partner and helper of the elven hunters. Basically all the Moon Spirit Leopards on the continent live in Na''vi. In the sub-forest, all elf hunters are proud to be recognized and accompanied by a moon spirit leopard. In this way, we can see the status of the Moon Spirit Leopard in the hearts of the elves and elf hunters! As an excellent silver-level elf hunter, Elena is naturally very aware of this. However, when she discovered that the monster invading the territory was it, Elena was a little reluctant to accept it when she thought that her team was going to defeat it. Is it possible that you saw it wrong? ??Li Si asked Elena. After all, it was a bit unreal that the Moon Spirit Leopard would appear deep in the territory of the human kingdom and kill many residents. "No." Elena took a deep breath to calm down her agitated mood. My mothers companion is the Moon Spirit Leopard. It has been with me since I was a child, and I will never admit it. ??Yasen was a little helpless. He saw that Elena didn''t want to harm the Moon Spirit Leopard. If he encountered it during normal adventures, he would naturally not take the initiative and would even help Elena tame the Moon Spirit Leopard. Even if the mission fails, Yasen doesn''t care too much. After all, mission commissions are not in short supply for the team. But the problem now is that the Moon Spirit Leopard that appeared in Baron Tony has killed more than a dozen territorial residents and fed on humans. It has become a ferocious beast. If it is left alone, it may cause more serious consequences. s consequence. ?Elena thought for a moment, the expression on her face finally became firm, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Since it has already eaten people, it can no longer be the messenger of the goddess Fenriya. It is better to send this moon leopard to the goddess'' kingdom." For elves, it is unacceptable to feed on any humanoid creature. ??Furthermore, Elena had already felt the strong malice exuded by the Moon Spirit Leopard when it ambush her. It was no longer possible for it to be a partner of the elf, so she naturally gave up the idea of ??taming it. ?Yasen also breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best for Elena to think so, so that she no longer has to worry about what her teammates think during the crusade. ?Seeing that Elena had made up her mind, Li Si asked: How strong is that Moon Spirit Leopard? ?Elena frowned and thought for a while, then replied: "Adult Moon Spirit Leopards should have gold-level strength. Very few Moon Spirit Leopards can break through to the Legendary level, but this Moon Spirit Leopard gives me the feeling that it only has the strength of a silver-level high-level. It should not be in the Navier Forest. After receiving the baptism of the goddess Fenriya, my strength cannot break through the bottleneck. " Thats okay, its not more than we expected. ? Yasen breathed a sigh of relief, understanding the type and strength of this monster. Half of the crusade mission had been completed. All that was left was to find it and successfully crusade it. Elena, you are most familiar with the habits of the Moon Spirit Leopard. Is there any good way to solve it? ?Yasen asked Elena: Generally speaking, the Moon Spirit Leopard is active at night and is good at hiding and sneak attacks. The strength of the Moon Spirit Leopard during the day will drop a lot. If the Moon Spirit Leopard has been baptized by the goddess, it will be protected by the Moon Spirit, and its strength will not be affected during the day, but obviously this Moon Spirit Leopard has not. So the most suitable time for crusade is during the day? Yassen asked. "Yes." Elena nodded, "Even if it is only a high-level silver, its speed and hiding ability at night are very strong, and its perception is also very strong. It is very difficult for us to keep it." But I heard from people in the barony that it doesnt appear during the day. Can you find it during the day? "I can try. Generally speaking, the Moon Spirit Leopard does not have a fixed territory and usually wanders around. But this one has been in this baron for a long time. It should have a fixed hiding place. I can do it during the day tomorrow. Try to follow his trail." ?Elena analyzed clearly. Okay, lets go back and rest today, and then come back tomorrow morning to find this Moon Spirit Leopard! ?After listening to Elena''s opinion, Yassen made the final decision and decided to continue searching for this monster tomorrow. ?Ya''er and Lombos didn''t have any objections and just listened to the arrangement. This is especially true for Li Si. The most important thing when doing tasks is to follow the arrangements. If you don''t stay quietly, you will leave the team and run around, lead you to spawn monsters, and give away all the money. Who will take you to play next time? . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 trace Chapter 39 Tracking Early the next morning, Li Si and the other five people had breakfast at the castle of Baron Tony''s family. After sharing the fruit pudding that Li Si had prepared in advance, they set off to start today''s mission. For some unknown reason, Li Si put some prepared hot dishes in the storage ring. When he took them out to eat, the taste would become a bit strange, but cold dishes such as pudding and ice cream would not have such a problem. Influence. Ah, lets go! Yaer, who was walking at the front of the team, said energetically. Well, come on. Li Si nodded and agreed. No one else had any reaction. They had long been used to Ya''er being so energetic. ?A few people came to the place where the Moon Spirit Leopard was found yesterday. Elena jumped lightly, stood on the boulder at the foot of the Moon Spirit Leopard last night, and looked around. ??The other four people also looked around to see if there were any traces left by the Moon Spirit Leopard with a spirit of participation. After Elena finished her investigation, everyone gathered together. There are several claw marks on the boulder, and some of the marks are not too new. The Moon Spirit Leopard should be active here often. ?Elena said, then pointed in the direction to the east of the boulder and said: He left from this direction yesterday. Fortunately, there is still some smell left, so I should be able to track it down. As the scout of the team, Elena, as an elf hunter, naturally has a unique tracking method to lock targets in the wild. ??Li Si remembered that elf hunters can use the [Animal Talk] spell to get the information they want from the surrounding birds, rabbits and other small animals. ?? Even after being promoted to the legendary level, you will get the prophecy spell [Ask Nature], and you can even get the desired information directly from any living and non-living existence, such as forests, stones, etc., which is a bug with considerable effects. Others did not find any useful information, but they only confirmed that the surrounding vineyards had indeed been damaged by monsters. ?A few people followed Elena and rushed east. Li Si added the [Light Body Technique] spell to everyone, making their movements easier and faster. After several people had been tracking toward the east of the territory for a long time, almost reaching the border of the barony, Elena suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? Yasen asked behind him. "Something strange?" Elena was a little confused. "The Moon Spirit Leopard suddenly changed its direction here, almost turning around and heading towards the south of the territory." ?A few people discussed it, and since there were no other clues yet, they decided to continue following it to see if there were any new discoveries. But what is strange is that the trace of the Moon Leopard made another big turn in the south of the barony and ran towards the west of the barony. Fortunately, there are elf hunters following us, and their detection capabilities are much better than those of human promoted hunters. Otherwise, I and others may not be able to find this magical beast, and it will be a waste of time. Because the Moon Spirit Leopard left very few traces and was intermittent, Elena also spent a lot of effort and even used the [Animal Talk] spell many times to obtain information from the surrounding small animals. It was not until noon that she finally Finally, he followed the trail to a small rocky mountain to the west of Baron Tony. ?This is one of the few rocky hills in the barony. The entire hill is less than a hundred meters high. There are very few woods and shrubs on the mountain. There are many good places to hide among the rugged stone crevices. Because the area is not suitable for grape cultivation, there are no special minerals, and it is nearly ten kilometers away from the town, so few residents of the territory pass by here. Sister Elena, is this here? Yaer asked. "It should be so. The scent of the Moon Spirit Leopard here is very strong. This should be where it hides during the day." ?? Elena pointed to the creek flowing beside the hill, and a clear paw print was left on the wet ground by the water. It should be drinking water here, its unmistakable. Okay. Yasen said, and then began to assign tasks. "Elena, you stay in front with me. The task of detection is left to you. Pay attention to the traces of the Moon Spirit Leopard. Don''t let this guy sneak up on us in secret." "Yeah." "Ya''er, you and Li Si are walking in the middle of the team. Pay attention to protecting Li Si and provide timely support to others." "okay!" Li Si, cast buff spells and protective spells on everyone before departure. Pay attention to maintaining the effect of the spells. Of course, the most important thing is to protect yourself! "Understood." Lombos, you are walking at the back of the team, remember to be vigilant and pay attention behind you. "I know." Finally, everyone must pay attention. This Moon Leopard is extremely good at sneak attacks, so everyone must be careful. Yasen emphasized one last time and got ready to walk up the mountain. Everyone took out their weapons and held them in their hands. Elena put away the long bow and replaced it with a short sword in her hand. The long bow was not of much use in this kind of exploration. ??Li Si also took out the emerald staff and put it in his hand, and began to cast buff magic on everyone. Spirit Armor! Secondary deflection field! Resist energy damage! The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl! Precision strike! After adding buffs and protective spells to everyone, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. Although the mages were not as good as the priests in terms of buffs and protective effects, they were already quite effective for the Ya''er adventure group who had no wizards or priests before. Not bad. "Okay, Li Si, I can clearly feel that my strength has improved." ??Li Si did not cast all the buff spells on everyone, after all, his mana would be exhausted before the battle. ??The ones cast for Lembos are Spirit Armor, Secondary Deflection Field, Bear''s Tenacity and Ox''s Strength. The ones cast on Elena and Yassen are Spirit Armor, Precision Strike, Ox Power and Cat Elegance. As for Ya''er and himself, of course they have used all the spells that can be used. Li Si understands the art of work very well. ?? Yasen felt the buff spell cast by Li Si, and the effect was quite good. He clenched the long sword in his hand and said to everyone: "Set off." ?A few people formed a tight team and slowly groped towards the hill, vigilantly observing the surrounding movements along the way, especially in the shadows where the Moon Spirit Leopard could hide most easily. Just as everyone was slowly exploring every corner of the hill, not missing every possible hiding place, Li Si, who had added a three-ring magic advanced magic warning to himself, suddenly felt something and raised his head towards the spiritual prompt. place to look at. ??In the shadow of a rock not far from the crowd, a pair of bright yellow eyes were staring at his group. Thats the Moon Spirit Leopard! Please read it, thank you guys (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 instant battle Chapter 40 A split second battle "Over there!" ?Li Si pointed at the location of the Moon Spirit Leopard and reminded his teammates. ?Yasen and others also discovered the Moon Spirit Leopard at Li Si''s prompt, and Elena rushed towards the target. She is the most agile in the team, and she also assumes the important task of restricting the Moon Spirit Leopard. However, it is daytime, and the Moon Spirit Leopard''s hiding ability is greatly weakened. Her speed will not be affected. Elena is confident that she can defeat this Moon Spirit Leopard. Leopard drags. ?As long as you hold on for a minute, your teammates can catch up with you and kill this wounding monster together. When the Moon Spirit Leopard hiding in the shadow saw the crowd rushing towards him, he knew that he had been exposed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away. The rugged rocks around him could not affect his movements at all. Once on the stone, he jumped down from the top of the hill and ran towards the foot of the mountain. ??The threat brought to him by these people in front of him far exceeds those of those who were chasing him before. Yue Lingbao''s intuition reminds him not to be entangled by these people. Seeing that the Moon Spirit Leopard was so decisive and had no intention of fighting for a moment, Yasen and the others couldn''t help but cursed secretly and hurriedly accelerated towards the direction of the Moon Spirit Leopard. ??But the speed of several people was obviously unable to keep up with this monster. Only Elena, a hunter, and Ya''er, a gold-level person, could barely keep up. Speed ??up the movement! ??As Li Si chanted, a magical light caught up with the bodies of Elena and Ya''er. As soon as their bodies moved, their movement speed increased significantly. Good job. Elena couldnt help but give Li Si a thumbs up, and quickly accelerated towards the Moon Spirit Leopard. When the distance to the Moon Spirit Leopard was close to her attack range, Elena put the dagger in her hand into the storage ring and took out her long bow glowing with emerald green light. A web of thorns! With a flash of green light, an arrow pierced the air and shot toward the running Moon Spirit Leopard. ??The Moon Leopard also seemed to feel the attack directed at him from behind. His agile body jumped into the air and dodged Elena''s attack. But Elena''s arrow was obviously not that simple. The long arrow fell on the ground under the Moon Spirit Leopard. The green light flashed, and suddenly a series of dark green thorns with thorns suddenly emerged from the ground, forming a A big net is about to wrap the entire body of the Moon Spirit Leopard. The Moon Spirit Leopard in the air had nowhere to rely on, and had no choice but to be held in place by the large net of thorns. Although the thorny thorns could not harm the black panther''s tough fur, the net of thorns was quickly caught by it with its sharp claws. It was torn into pieces, but the short few breaths of delay were enough for several people to get close to the Moon Spirit Leopard. ??The first one to approach was Elena. She swung her long bow and fired three arrows at the Moon Spirit Leopard. Mark shot! Concussive shot! Restraint shot! ?? Elena''s three consecutive shots were not aimed at causing much damage to the Moon Spirit Leopard, but to control the monster as much as possible and wait for the support of her teammates behind her. The Moon Spirit Leopard, who had just escaped from the thorn net, did not dodge Elena''s three arrows. The arrows directly hit the Moon Spirit Leopard''s **** that was facing Elena. A painful roar came from the Moon Spirit Leopard''s mouth. out, but its speed of action has obviously slowed down. The Moon Spirit Leopard seemed to know that it would not be able to escape the hunting of Li Si and others today. It turned around, its bright yellow eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood, and it gave up its escape and rushed in the direction of Elena. Come. ??The originally slowed speed seemed to be lifted because the Moon Spirit Leopard entered a violent state, and a black figure was seen rushing toward Elena. "careful!" Ya''er, who was just a little behind, shouted. Elena did not panic, and skillfully used a hunter''s life-saving skill [Leap Technique]. The light blue wind element surrounded the elf, and her body jumped high back. After avoiding the attack of the Moon Spirit Leopard, she bent her bow at the same time. Shoot at the Moon Spirit Leopard. Explosive shot! ??The Moon Spirit Leopard dodged to the right to avoid this arrow, and continued to rush in the direction of Elena. The Moon Spirit Leopard had already understood that if Elena was not dealt with, it would be impossible for him to escape this pursuit. Hunters tracking and control capabilities are too strong! ?However, the Moon Spirit Leopard''s plan was about to fail. Ya''er finally arrived at the scene amid the lightning and flint. She pulled out her black long sword and slashed at the attacking Moon Spirit Leopard. Bang! ??The Moon Spirit Leopard smashed back faster than when it came, causing a cloud of dust to fall on the ground. Even though the Moon Spirit Leopard is a silver high-level monster, only one step away from the gold level, the silver level is the silver level. This line is like a chasm that blocks it tightly, and there is no room for resistance against the gold warriors in terms of strength. Not to mention that Ya''er who took action was also the best among the golden warriors, and almost defeated the Moon Spirit Leopard by crushing it. ?Ya''er didn''t say much and rushed towards the Moon Spirit Leopard with her sword in hand. At this moment, the offense and defense have changed! ?Ya''er came to the Moon Spirit Leopard and struck at the Moon Spirit Leopard with an ordinary diagonal slash. Yue Lingbao smelled the smell of death from Ya''er''s simple attack, and did not dare to resist. It used its speed to dodge to the side and avoid Ya''er''s attack. Ya''er frowned a little. Although the Moon Spirit Leopard was a silver-level monster, it was so much faster than a gold warrior like herself, which was really annoying. ??Yue Lingbao would probably cry out if he knew what Ya''er was thinking. I am a high-level monster specializing in agility. I am a little faster than you, whose main attribute is strength. What else do you want to do? ?However, Ya''er, as a legendary warrior in the future, will naturally not be without countermeasures. Charge! A pale white light flashed across Ya''er''s body, and her petite body rushed towards the Moon Spirit Leopard at an extremely fast speed. Before the Moon Spirit Leopard could react, Ya''er, who was already close, swung her long sword, and light blue lightning condensed on the blade. Thunder strike! The Moon Spirit Leopard barely had time to react before it swallowed this heavy blow. No matter how tough its fur was, it could not stop Ya''er''s sharp slash. The huge wound spread from the Moon Spirit Leopard''s upper limbs to its abdomen, dark red. The blood rushed out without money. ??The severely injured Moon Spirit Leopard seemed to want to struggle, but the lightning flashes from time to time paralyzed its entire body, making it unable to move at all. Ya''er, who took down the Moon Spirit Leopard in two moves, snorted with satisfaction, put away her sword, and happily ran to Elena''s side to care about whether her elf sister was injured during the pursuit. ?At this time, Li Si, Yasen and Renbosi were about to arrive, and they looked helplessly at the almost dead Moon Spirit Leopard lying on the ground. It feels like there is nothing wrong with the three of us? Thats you, I have the skills to take action. ?Li Si looked at Yasen, nakedly expressing his contempt for his fishing behavior. What are you looking at! ?Yasen punched Li Si on the shoulder and walked in the direction of Elena and Ya''er. The recent data of this book is not very good. Some readers and friends also mentioned one thing to me. Tingyu carefully reflected on it and it is indeed his own problem. For example, some chapters have too much explanatory text and the plot progress is very slow. Its cool. There are not enough points, there are too many typos, etc., which all show that as a novice, I am still insufficient in promoting the development of the plot. Tingyu promises to work hard to make corrections and continue to make progress. I would also like to thank the readers who continue to read. Your support is the driving force for me to move forward, thank you () (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Additional findings Chapter 41 Additional Discovery ?Seeing that the Moon Spirit Leopard had lost any ability to resist, Yasen shook his head and said to Elena: Do you need me to help you? "Need not!" ??Elena bit her lip and rejected Yassen''s kindness. At this moment, she seemed to have lost the perseverance and courage as a hunter during the battle, leaving only her weak side as an elf. ??The Moon Spirit Leopard was already lying on the ground. Excessive blood loss left him with almost no strength to move. He could only let Elena slowly walk over and get closer to him. ??Elena squatted down beside the Moon Spirit Leopard, and gently stroked the Moon Spirit Leopard''s head with her slender hands, as tenderly as if she were treating her closest relatives. The green light in her hands slowly penetrated into the Moon Spirit Leopard''s body. "Rest in peace, all the pain will go away from you. May you find forgiveness and peace in the goddess'' kingdom." The Moon Spirit Leopard seemed to feel Elena''s kindness and sadness, and stopped its last struggle. It looked at Elena quietly with its bright yellow eyes. Li Si even felt that there was deep sadness in its eyes. . what happened? How come I feel like this? ??Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little strange. This was obviously a monster that could hurt people? Just when everyone thought that this warcraft crusade was finally over, the Moon Spirit Leopard suddenly used its last strength to raise its head and roared towards the hill behind everyone. Just when Li Si and others thought that the Moon Spirit Leopard was about to fight to the death, its huge body fell heavily to the ground, and the last trace of aura in its eyes dissipated at this moment. ?Yasen breathed a sigh of relief, put down his raised weapon, stepped forward and patted Elena on the shoulder to express comfort. Ya''er also squatted next to Elena and whispered to comfort her. It would be too cruel for an elf hunter to kill the sacred beast of the tribe and the hunter''s best partner. ??Li Si was a little curious. He didn''t feel sentimental about the death of the Moon Spirit Leopard, so he simply walked to the dead Moon Spirit Leopard and squatted down, carefully looking at the dark and slender high-level monster. Something is wrong! ?With just a few glances, Li Si discovered that there seemed to be something on the neck of the Moon Spirit Leopard. ??Li Si also squatted beside the Moon Spirit Leopard, stretched out his hand and felt something cold and hard hanging on the Moon Spirit Leopard''s neck. ? ? Pushing aside the black hair, Li Si saw a black chain collar. The lower link had been disconnected. It looked like it should be a special collar. It seems that the origin of this Moon Spirit Leopard is not simple. It should not be a wandering monster, but one that was captured and tamed and then escaped. No wonder it appears in the heart of the Kingdom of Fes, thousands of kilometers away from the Navia Forest. ??Li Si did not alarm Elena, but waved to Yasen. Seeing Li Si''s cautious look, Yasen was a little surprised when he came over to take a look. He also saw the black collar around the Moon Spirit Leopard''s neck. He also realized that there was something wrong with the origin of the spirit leopard this month. The two of them began to inspect the Yuelingbao''s body together without any expressions. The strong smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. Li Si ignored the hideous wound on the Moon Spirit Leopard''s abdomen and carefully checked other parts of the Moon Spirit Leopard. Sure enough, many scars were found on the Moon Leopards back. There were a lot of scars, and it seemed that they had just healed recently. Sigh, it seems that this Moon Leopard may have just escaped from the cage, and I dont know why it came to Baron Tonys territory. ?No wonder it attacks humans. It seems that it is not just for foraging, but more of a revenge on humans. ?Li Si shook his head. There are always some people who do things that break the bottom line, whether they are motivated by profit or have sinister intentions. Not to mention capturing and imprisoning the Moon Spirit Leopard, those black-hearted merchants and their clansmen were not spared. Otherwise, how could such a huge slave market come about? ?Of course, human nature is complicated, and Li Si is not a saint, so naturally he will not be shaken by this incident. Even so, what happened to the Moon Spirit Leopard made Li Si suspicious. He spent a huge price to send a precious and powerful monster like the Moon Spirit Leopard to the hinterland of Fes Kingdom. Li Si seemed to have smelled a conspiracy. The water in the main plot of the game "Divine Apocalypse" is very deep. The calculations of the kingdom, the plans of the devil, and the decisions of the gods are all still lurking under the water at this time, quietly waiting for the fuse to appear. Even Li Si, who has experienced it all, cannot know all the events that will happen in the future. This is a real world, and there are countless secret conspiracies, and everyone is making calculations for their own interests. ?However, Li Si does not want to get too involved in these things and does not do anything beyond his capabilities. This is Li Si''s code of conduct. ?But thinking about it, Elena may have become more extreme after experiencing this incident, right? ??Li Si handed over to Yasen to tell Elena the trouble they found, and raised his head to look at the hill where the Moon Spirit Leopard was hiding just now. ?Something feels wrong. The behavior of this Moon Leopard just now was very strange, as if it had some special meaning. ??Li Si clapped his hands, thinking so much about it, just go and see it! Im going to take a walk around the mountain to see if I find anything. ?Li Si said to everyone. Everyone didnt care. The Moon Spirit Leopard had been defeated and there shouldnt be any danger. But the cautious Yasen still asked Lembos to follow Li Si. Without saying much, Ya''er was helping Elena clean up the scene, and Li Si walked directly towards the hill with Renbos. When the two of them arrived at the huge rock where the Moon Spirit Leopard was discovered just now, they searched around and found nothing special. Wrong! ??Li Si casted [Flying Technique] on himself to float in the air, and carefully observed the hidden corners. The Moon Leopard''s lair is not here. That shouldnt be the case. Since this Moon Spirit Leopard has been here for a long time, how could it not have prepared a resting place for itself? Thinking about it for a while, Li Si recited the incantation and used the new spell with the intention of giving it a try. Creature Detection Technique! ??This is a second-level spell that can detect the location and strength of creatures within the spell''s range. The only disadvantage is that it cannot detect creatures that are stronger than itself. This is why Li Si did not use it before. As an invisible wave spread in all directions, the entire hill was soon explored by Li Si. ??Li Si closed his eyes and thought of the information fed back to him by the detection spell. Dots of white light dots flickered on the hill simulated in Li Si''s mind. These weak and dim lights were birds, insects and mice that did not possess extraordinary powers. Soon, Li Si noticed that there was a place on the back of the hill that reflected light cyan light to him. This was supposed to be a creature with extraordinary power, but it felt very weak. It should be here! ??Li Si fell from the sky, greeted Lombos, and the two of them rushed towards the place where Li Si found them. Finally, Li Si found a small cave in a small bush on the back of the mountain. Strictly speaking, it was actually a crevice formed by the overlapping of two rock walls. ??The irregularly shaped hole is hidden in the shadow of the shrubs. It would be difficult to find it if Li Si didn''t know the exact location. ??Li Si held his breath and walked in with his body lowered. His eyes adjusted to the darkness in the cave, and he was a little surprised when he saw clearly the creatures he discovered. Is this actually the case? Thank you guys for reading my book, please read it. _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Moon Leopard Cub and the Soul Returning Ceremony Chapter 42 The Moon Leopard Cub and the Soul Returning Ceremony ??Li Si and the two quickly returned to the foot of the mountain. ?With the help of Ya''er and Yasen, Elena has already packed up the body of the Moon Spirit Leopard, and will use the elven ritual to send it back to the kingdom of the elven goddess. ?Yasen also took off two claws and some hair of the Moon Spirit Leopard as proof of completing the crusade mission. At this time, Li Si came over, seemingly holding something in his arms. ?? Walking in front of Elena, looking at the elf who seemed to be looking a little sad, Li Si handed the black fur ball wrapped in clothes in front of Elena''s eyes. Look, look what I found? ?Elena was a little confused. She took the small thing handed over by Li Si and took a look. She suddenly froze on the spot. I saw a cute little head raised from the clothes, with eyes still closed tightly. The little black body kept crawling in the clothes, and the little pink flesh pads were struggling restlessly, as if they had left the familiar place. The environment made him a little flustered, and he kept shouting "hum". This is the Moon Leopard cub? Yasen on the side also saw this little guy. This was obviously the ultimate miniature version of the Moon Spirit Leopard on the ground next to him! Wow, so cute! Ya''er stared at this little guy with bright eyes. Even the girl had no resistance to this furry creature. Li Si, where did you find it? I want it too! ?Yaer remembered Li Si who was the instigator and asked quickly. I saw that the Moon Leopard roared towards the mountain at the end, which was a little strange, so I looked around for it, but I didnt expect to find it. ??Li Si waved his hand and said, "I can''t help you find another one. Let''s talk about it later when we have a chance." "Ah~ okay then." Ya''er was a little embarrassed, but she quickly ran to Elena and wanted to hug the moon leopard cub. ? Elena ignored Ya''er''s coquettishness and held the little baby tightly in her arms. It seemed to feel the closeness of nature and lay obediently in Elena''s arms, feeling much more at ease. ?Elena raised her head, her eyes slightly red. Thank you, Li Si. I dont even know how to thank you. ?? Elena knelt down, holding the cub in one hand, and gently stroking the hair on the neck of the moon leopard mother''s neck with one hand. Yasen has told me that this childs mother must have suffered a lot. ?? Elena stood up, gently put the Moon Spirit Leopard cub on her shoulders, and looked at Li Si with deep gratitude in her eyes. ??The Moon Leopard cub seemed to feel something as well. It remained silent and stayed on Elena''s shoulder obediently. "When Yassen told me the truth, I was very angry and hateful. As some elders said, human beings will destroy and destroy beautiful things just for their own selfish desires. It seems that they can never be washed away. The darkness and filth. Kelisi, you, Yaer, and Yasen have made me understand a lot. There are hateful people like the slave traders, and there are honorable people like Jar, Yassen, and you. Thank you, Li Si, you will be my best friend forever. ??Elena''s words were soft but firm. She slowly walked up to Li Si, raised her head slightly, and kissed Li Si''s forehead gently. ??Li Si was a little stunned. He thought it was just a small favor, but he didn''t expect Elena to be so grateful. ?At this moment, a new message popped up on the system panel. [You have completed the milestone [Friends of the Elves]! ] [[Close friend of the elves]: What you have done has earned the elves heartfelt thanks, and they regard you as a true friend. Your charm attribute points +10, and the initial favorability of all elven forces towards you is increased to friendly (except dark elves). Under certain conditions, you can consume favorability points to obtain assistance from the elves] ??The effect of this milestone is quite powerful! I didnt expect such an unexpected gain! Originally, Li Si had no other purpose in giving this Moon Spirit Leopard to Elena. ?Since Elena is his teammate, it is not appropriate for him to possess this Moon Spirit Leopard at this time. Secondly, Elena also said that if she had not been baptized, the Moon Spirit Leopard would only have silver-level strength in the future, and it would also consume a lot of Li''s precious resources, which was not suitable for her. ??Li Si is not an absolute egoist. Giving the Little Moon Leopard to Elena is the best choice in his opinion. ?Although this situation was not what Li Si deliberately wanted, he would not refuse it. Thank you, Elena, you are also my forever friend. ??Li Si said solemnly to the beautiful elf hunter with blushing cheeks in front of him. Oh oh oh~ ? Ya''er on the side made a sound of unknown meaning and joined in the fun and squeezed to Elena''s side to get a kiss. ?Elena pushed Yaers little head away angrily, her expression became serious, and she said: Everyone, step back a little, Im going to start the goddess soul-returning ceremony. ??Li Si raised his eyebrows. The soul-returning ceremony was to return the soul of the moon leopard to the goddess'' kingdom. Generally speaking, the souls of believers of the gods will not enter the underworld after death, but will be guided into the kingdom of the gods, reincarnated again or directly become petitioners. This is an act of the gods to enhance their own divine power, but This is also what believers hope for, thinking that in this way they can obtain eternal life and happiness. In special circumstances, if the soul cannot return to the kingdom of gods, others can hold a soul-returning ceremony to open the door to the kingdom of gods and guide the direction for the lost soul. ?Of course this requires the consent of the owner of the Kingdom of God, and the goddess Fenriya will naturally not reject the soul of the moon leopard. ??Elena should be preparing for the soul-returning ceremony of the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. ?Li Si and others stepped aside, waiting for the ceremony to begin. ?? Elena stood in front of the Moon Spirit Leopard and took out the holy emblem representing the goddess Fenriya from the storage ring. ?An emerald green shield-shaped badge with a white silver moon engraved on it! ??Then he took out the morning dew, the branches of the tree of life and an emerald green gemstone that contained the unique power of life. After preparing all the ritual items, Elena knelt down gently, closed her eyes, clasped her hands together, and recited devoutly: ?O great and loving goddess Fenriya! You are the embodiment of the silver moon in the night sky! You are the patron saint of elves! You are the protector of the rangers! I give you all the praise, thanksgiving and honor! Your believers here pray to you sincerely, Please open the door, Let this wandering child return to your warm embrace! With Elena''s prayers, a faint silver and green glow emerged from the offerings, forming an illusory silver door in mid-air. ?Just watching from a short distance, this seemingly weak power made Li Si feel the divine aura that he could not resist. Even though he did not detect any threat, it seemed that there was still heavy pressure on his shoulders. Is this the breath of divine power? Even though I have watched several fights between the incarnations of gods in my previous life, this is the first time I have witnessed the display of the gods vast power with my own eyes. Just the slightest breath made me unable to move. ??Li Si''s mind was full of thoughts, but his eyes were still fixed on the scene of the ceremony in front of him, daring not to miss it at all. Please read and collect it, Crab! (`)(`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 new moon blessings Chapter 43 New Moon Blessings As Elena prayed, the illusory door in the air slowly opened toward the inside. Through the door, Li Si could vaguely see a vast, vibrant and green forest behind it. Just when the door was fully opened, a pale white mist-like phantom appeared on the Moon Spirit Leopard''s body. This should be the soul of the summoned Moon Spirit Leopard. ??The soul of the Moon Spirit Leopard was floating in the air. Its illusory face glanced at the little Moon Spirit Leopard on Elena''s shoulder with nostalgia, and then jumped into the door of the Kingdom of God in the sky. hum~ Suddenly, a loud sound sounded, and the two doors that shone with mysterious light gradually came closer and closed. ?Li Si and others breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the soul-returning ceremony was over. ?At the last moment when the door summoned by the soul-returning ritual was closing, several rays of silver light suddenly appeared from behind the door and fell straight from the inside. The largest silver ray of light directly enveloped Elena and the little moon leopard on her shoulders. Before Li Si and others could react, the remaining rays of light fell one after another and crashed directly into the bodies of several people. ?? Li Si only felt a flash of silver light in front of his eyes and felt nothing else. He carefully checked his body and found a silver half-moon mark on the back of his left hand. ?? Before Li Si could figure out what the new mark on the back of his hand was, the system''s prompt message appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. [You are blessed by Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess] [You gain the expertise [Silver Moon Protection]] [Silver Moon BlessingThe divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%] (Silver Moon Protectionspecialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering the moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting and other extraordinary fields is increased by 30%) [You have come into contact with the power of the gods] [Your analysis progress of divine power: 1%] I go! So strong! ??Li Si touched the half-moon mark on his left hand, so was the silver light just now the power of the goddess Fenriya? The so-called blessing from the gods refers to a kind of blessing given by the gods to their devout believers or beloved creatures, giving them power derived from the gods, which is often reflected in some kind of continuous gain state. The [Silver Moon Blessing] I just obtained is rather special and can only take effect under the moonlight, but relatively speaking, the effect is more powerful. Not to mention the increase in physical strength and mana recovery speed, the increase in all attributes has actually reached 30%, which is really scary. It is directly equivalent to the effect of raising Li Si''s level by nearly ten levels. As for the analysis progress of the divine power, there was no such prompt when Li Si obtained the power of the gods in his previous life, so he could only put it aside and wait to explore it later. ??Li Si looked at his left hand and decided not to wash his hands for the next month. Taking in the breath of the gods might change his pitifully low luck value. ?Ya''er, Yasen and others also woke up one after another, with happy faces on their faces. It seemed that they had benefited a lot from the goddess''s power just now. Yaer, how do you feel? ??Li Si asked Ya''er who looked excited and eager to try. Its great, I feel like my strength has improved a lot! Do you want to try it? ?Ya''er waved her little fist and showed her little arm to Li Si. ??Li Si looked at the jade-white arm in front of him and shook his head quickly. He knew the terrifying power hidden in it. No joke, Ya''er alone can level the hill where several people are standing, it just takes some time. ??While Li Si and others were making jokes, the silver light on Elena and Little Moon Spirit Leopard gradually faded, and they woke up from their special state. Sister Elena, how are you doing, are you feeling okay? ?Ya''er immediately came to Elena''s side, saying words of concern for Elena, but her eyes kept staring at the little Moon Spirit Leopard on her shoulder.?????It feels like the kittens and cats are much more energetic! Ya''er thought to herself. "I''m fine." Elena didn''t notice Ya''er''s little movement, and nodded to her teammates who were surrounding her, indicating that she was in good condition. "Is that the power of the goddess just now?" Yassen asked. Even though he had a vague guess in his heart, he was always cautious and still asked Elena. "Yes, it is the reward given to us by the goddess Fenriya." Elena''s face showed a look of reverence and admiration, "The goddess is very happy with the soul of the Moon Leopard that we sent back home." Then he gently held the little Moon Spirit Leopard on his shoulders in his arms. After this incident, the little guy seemed to regard Elena as the closest person. He stayed there honestly and slowly fell asleep. While stroking the little Moon Spirit Leopard, Elena said: "This little guy has also been baptized and protected by the goddess. He will definitely be stronger than his mother in the future." Good guy! How much do you like Moon Spirit Leopard, this is not less spent! ??Li Si complained silently in his heart, but Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess, as the strongest medium-level **** in the elf pantheon, would not care about this consumption. ??Moreover, I have also received tangible benefits, so I should praise the moon goddess for her generosity. ?Muttering a few words silently, I heard Yasen making arrangements next to me: Now that everything is done, lets pack up and get ready to go back. Everyone had no objection after hearing this, and Elena used elf magic to summon vines to cover the Moon Spirit Leopard''s body. ??When unable to return home, elves use this method to return the remains of their Warcraft companions to nature. Everyone returned to Baron Tony''s castle and told him that the monsters in the territory had been successfully defeated by them and others, and showed him the special voucher to stay. Baron Tony was naturally overjoyed and thanked Yassen and others repeatedly. He also asked a few people to rest in the castle for one night before setting off tomorrow. ?However, the adventure group decided to return to Bright Light City now. There is still a little moon leopard that needs to be taken care of. It would be better to return to the team base as soon as possible. Watching the carriage of the adventure group gradually disappearing from the end of the field of vision, Baron Tony, who specially sent a few people to the intersection of the town, sighed in his heart. It is indeed a team with golden warriors. This efficiency is worth it even if it is a little more expensive! ??If I had known earlier, I would have hired the Ya''er mercenary group directly. I would have been wasting my time with those useless mercenaries. This is all money! Sir, shall we go back now? ?Steward Zeman asked from the side. The baron''s rebellious monsters were defeated. Ordinary people like them also breathed a sigh of relief. Zeman''s face looked much better. "What are you going back for?" Baron Tony said in a stern tone, "Why don''t you hurry up and inform those lazy guys? Come and work in the vineyard." I havent worked for so many days, and all my money has been wasted, you know? "There are still those people, tell them to leave quickly. Although the matter has been resolved, it has caused such a big trouble. If it weren''t for that gentleman, I would have thrown them to the Golden Lion Knights and the Church of the Dawn!" Tell them to leave quickly! Its annoying to see them! ?Baron Tony cursed and kicked Zeman on the butt. ??The obedient Zeman immediately resigned and went to inform the strange caravan who had stayed with the master for half a year. I hope there wont be any more accidents? Baron Tony stood there, looking worriedly at his vineyard. Why is it so difficult for him to be an ordinary baron? Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 old jack Chapter 44 Old Jack When the carriage came back, the speed was much faster than when it went there. Li Si and his party finally entered the Bright City before closing the city gate. Im going to drink first, dont wait for me! ??Lombos jumped out of the carriage with unusual agility, said hello to Li Si and others, and disappeared in a flash. It seems that he is indeed greedy for wine. ?Yasen shook his head and didn''t say anything. As long as he didn''t drink during the mission, he would just go with Rembos himself at other times. Anyway, with a dwarf''s physique, there would be no problem with drinking. Ya''er ignored it and rubbed her face happily against the little Yue Lingbao in her arms, completely ignoring the kitten''s pink claws that had struggled to straighten. ??After pleading and acting coquettishly along the way, Elena finally agreed to let herself take care of the little Yueling Leopard for a while. From now on, you will be called Xiaohei! ?Ya''er held the Moon Spirit Leopard in front of her eyes with both hands, and happily gave the little Moon Spirit Leopard a new name. ?? Elena helplessly looked at the little moon leopard struggling in Ya''er''s hands. If nothing else happened, this little animal would be her partner in the future, but Ya''er just gave it a new name. It should be named "Dark Night Saint Leopard" or "Moon Shadow Killer" anyway! (Xiao Hei: I dont even want it!) When the carriage arrived near Fez Street, Li Si also jumped off the carriage and followed Yaer and the others to say goodbye. ?Ya''er just waved her hand and turned to stick to the little black cat again. ?Yasen, who was driving, turned around and said to Li Si: Tomorrow morning we will go to the mercenary guild to hand in the mission. Do you want to come? I will give you the mission reward. "No need." Li Si thought for a while, "I also have some things to deal with. Please keep the reward for me first." He threw the bag containing the magic crystal to Yasen and said, "This is the harvest from the kobold lair. It is also worth hundreds of gold coins. Let''s count it together." ? Yasen took the thrown bag, threw it back to Li Si, and said: No, the loot obtained during the mission belongs to the individual and does not need to be distributed by the team. You can keep it. Well, see you later. ??Li Si nodded. Since there was this rule, of course he would not refuse. After all, although he was a viscount, he was still a little nervous at the moment. ?These magic crystals are also worth hundreds of gold coins, and more importantly, they also need this precious resource in their magic research. Ah~~~ Early the next morning, Li Si woke up from the soft big bed and stretched lazily. Although it only took two days to complete the crusade, most of the time was spent on the carriage. Even though I had become much stronger through exercise, I was still a little tired. After washing up, he went to the restaurant to enjoy the sumptuous breakfast carefully prepared by his chef. Li Si patted his belly with satisfaction. Since I made some snacks for Ya''er in my kitchen last time, my chef has also learned that Master Li Si''s cooking skills are far superior to those of them. Although he feels something is strange, he humbly asks the young master for advice. ??Li Si is naturally willing to teach his cook a skill. After all, many times he is too lazy to do it. The better the cook is, the happier he will be when he eats. For example, for the improved egg pancakes in front of you, Li Si asked the chef to make a flat frying pan for spreading the pancakes. After one operation, it already feels like a past life. Li Si prefers to fry it longer and get a soft and fragrant bite. Crispy, not too delicious. ?Butler Joyce was still standing behind Li Si, waiting quietly. We haven''t seen each other for two days. Joyce, who has slightly white temples, is still wearing his black dress that has never changed. His elegant demeanor seems to never change like his clothes. He is more aristocratic than Li Si, who is letting go of his airs and becoming more natural. temperament. Joyce looked at Lisi with a gray light in his eyes. Im making rapid progress, and Im about to break through the high-level bronze level. And does this feeling come from the blessing of the gods, or is it the gods of the elf pantheon, or is it because of that elf companion? ??Li Si''s current strength is not hidden in front of Joyce''s eyes, and Joyce has a very clear understanding of Li Si''s experience in joining the adventure group. ?Joyces face was as usual as he was thinking about it, and he didnt intend to do anything. ??Li Si had no idea that the butler standing behind him turned out to be a legendary powerhouse. ??If Li Si knew about it and still couldnt hold her properly, he would have to hold her on both thighs! After breakfast, Li Si walked to the yard as a habit to stretch his body, picked up the long sword and reviewed the "Clan Sword Technique" again. Although the existence of the panel will not reduce one''s own strength, things at the conscious level such as feel and combat intuition will not be reflected in the panel. So even if you have obtained [Proficiency in all martial arts], you still need to review it from time to time, just like exercising. ?After the activity, he changed into a set of dry clothes under the service of Rosie, and Li Si took Welf and set off towards today''s destination. Langai Street ??Li Si stood in front of the brick and stone hut he visited last time again. It has been a month since the last time I came here. The surroundings are still the same dilapidated streets and muddy sewage as before, but there are fewer eyes peeking at me from the dark. ??Same, this time Welf is following me, and people who can survive in such a chaotic area are very discerning. How dare you risk your life to spy on this nobleman who is obviously accompanied by high-level guards? ?Shaking his head, a month has passed. According to the little girl, old Jack should be back. Dangdangdang~ The familiar iron door, the familiar knocking on the door, but the difference is that this time there is finally a response. Who thinks Im deaf for knocking so loudly? A vicious voice came from behind the door. Li Si said nothing and stood quietly in front of the door, waiting. Wow~ ?The door opened suddenly from inside, and a man who looked to be over fifty came out. His thin body makes it hard to imagine that the loud voice just now came from this body. He looks like an ordinary old man from the Kingdom, but his expression is a bit ferocious. He has thin brown hair on his head and the leather jacket he is wearing is stained with wine. The stain is greasy and the original color is almost invisible. ??He just looks like a slovenly old man, nothing special about him. ??But Li Si knew that this man named Old Jack was not simple. This is the game in the previous life. This old Jack was a hidden NPC. Even though he had a weird temper, he was still very popular with players in the Bright Light City area. Because this is a secret store! ?Old Jack is the owner of this shop, selling magic items and equipment that are rarely seen outside, so even if he has a weird temper, it is nothing to the enthusiasm of the players. ??Li Si came here because of a special treasure in the hands of old Jack. Excuse me, Old Jack. Introduced by an old friend, come and buy something. Hearing this, Old Jack carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him. Without saying anything, he opened the door and motioned for Li Si and Welf to follow him in. Thank you brothers for accompanying me, and I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. d() (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 Got it Chapter 45 is available ?Langey Street, Old Jacks Grocery Store ?Although this young man was introduced by others, Old Jack has always been vigilant. ??Although it was the first time we met, the young man in front of him gave Old Jack a strange feeling. Looking at Li Si''s clothes, he looked very ordinary. In Old Jack''s perception, the halo of magic elements surrounding him showed that he was a rare mage. But looking at the calluses on special parts of his hands, they looked like they were worn out by frequent use of long swords and other weapons. strangeness! ??Moreover, you must know that the customers of your shop are often members of some underground gangs. There is no **** and ferocious temperament in the handsome young man in front of you. Especially the guard behind him. Golden Warrior? It seems that not only his own strength, but his identity is also extraordinary! Old Jack''s thoughts suddenly changed, but he did not tell Li Si and others to leave. Being able to open a store in a chaotic place like Lange Street and maintain it for such a long time, Old Jack naturally has the strength and confidence to protect himself. Even though this is a rare golden warrior, in a cramped place like a house where he cannot display his skills, he can kill with one blow if he is calculating mentally or not. Welf didn''t know that the old Jack in front of him was looking at him with evil intentions. He followed Li Si and looked at the various items around him. On the ground were various types of equipment piled randomly together, including long swords, armor, iron guns, etc. The weapons had black blood stains remaining on them, proving that the origins of these equipment were not simple. The materials on the wall on the right were obtained from various types of monsters, including the white fur of the snow wolf, the claws of the geomaniac, the horn of the rock-cracking rhinoceros, and Welf even saw a dragon that looked like a wyvern. Leather materials, in addition to many other Warcraft materials that Welf didn''t recognize, were probably not cheap. ??No wonder the young master wants to come here, this store seems to have some skillsѡ! ah! ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Welf''s curiosity. He was also surprised when he came here for the first time. Unfortunately, he was too short of money to buy it, so he could only drool while looking at it. ??However, this time I came not to buy any equipment or weapons. The Emerald Mage Suit I am currently wearing is gold-level equipment, which is completely sufficient for my own use. The goal this time is actually a secret treasure collected by Old Jack. ?Of course, this treasure is just an ordinary brooch now. ?Old Jack walked to the wide-backed chair against the wall and sat down, and said angrily: "Since you were introduced by others, you naturally know the rules. Take whatever you like and don''t bargain!" ??Li Si didn''t mind either. Old Jack''s attitude was much better than before. Maybe having Welf following him gave him a little face. You must know that in the previous life, there was a player who couldn''t stand the poisonous mouth of Old Jack and took action, directly losing his life. Only then did he know that Old Jack was a gold-level shadow assassin. Welf, see if there is anything you like, Ill take a look myself first. ??Li Si gave an order to Welf, and then started rummaging among the piles of debris on the side. ??It was a mess of items piled in the corner of the room. Old Jack couldn''t recognize many of the strange and weird things, so he just threw them here and let people pick them at will. An item costs 100 gold coins, just like a lottery. What you get depends on your eyesight and luck. Magic ring? Its just an ordinary stone. ?Li Si threw aside a ring that exuded a little light. It was a fake, and it looked like it was made. Is this an aphrodisiac or an aphrodisiac? ??Li Si was holding a crystal potion bottle that was entirely colored in ambiguous pink. You could see that there was still half a bottle of unknown liquid left in the middle. After searching for a long time, Li Si finally found his target. A dark gray brooch with a four-leaf clover pattern. This is it, exactly the same as the picture posted on the Internet in the previous life. ?Li Si took the brooch in his hand, and after thinking about it, he also took the potion bottle containing the aphrodisiac. ?This stuff is sometimes much more effective than poison or something. Ill take these two, two hundred gold coins. ??Li Si put the bag containing two hundred gold coins on the table in front of Old Jack. Old Jack opened it, glanced at it, and threw the heavy bag directly into the cabinet behind him. As for what Li Si took from him, Old Jack didn''t care. If you get good goods, you have good eyesight. If you pick up rags, don''t blame others. ?These are the scapegoats for selling stolen goods, and they are quite cheap to buy! Maybe the two hundred gold coins he spent had some effect, and Old Jack''s attitude improved a little bit. Is there anything else you need? I can get a lot of good stuff here? ?Li Si shook his head. Apart from this brooch, other things really didn''t appeal to him. ??Maybe I will start researching magic patterns in the future, and come back here to get some rare World of Warcraft materials. ?So Old Jack closes its doors from time to time, probably to buy goods from other places. Just when Li Si was about to leave, the door of the room was gently opened, and a soft voice came from outside: Uncle Jack, Im coming in and bringing you some delicious food. Ashley walked in with a basket and suddenly saw two strange men in the room besides Uncle Jack. But where have I seen this little brother? Ashley was a little curious, but a little shy. She immediately lowered her head and walked straight to Old Jack. She placed the basket of bread and vegetable soup on the table, then hid behind Old Jack''s wide-backed chair and secretly looked at it. Looking at Li Si who looked a little familiar. ??Isn''t this a little easter egg? It''s really so cute. More than ten years later, in a side mission related to the assassination of a noble of the kingdom, the players finally discovered that the murderer was a beautiful assassin with a hot figure who liked to wear close-fitting leather clothes. In subsequent main missions, this beautiful assassin also repeatedly When she appeared, no one knew her origins. ?However, the power of LSPs is terrifying, and the identity of this beautiful assassin was finally discovered by the players. She is the little girl who can be seen from time to time in Old Jack in Bright Light City in the early stages of the game. This matter was a hot topic on the player forum for a while. Li Si clearly remembers that someone compared the photos of the young Ashley that he took screenshots with the photos of the heroic and beautiful assassin later, which made all the gentlemen call him "Sister". Don''t wait until three days to see each other with admiration. Ashley is a very popular character among players. Because there is an easter egg plot where old Jack meets Ashley as a child, he is also affectionately called a "little easter egg" by players. ?But at this time, Little Easter Egg has not yet become a professional, so Old Jack probably has not officially accepted her as his disciple. Hello, little girl. Judging from the sound, it was you who reminded me behind the window last time. Thank you very much. ??Li Si thanked Ashley in a friendly manner. This is also an important plot role, so there is no harm in trying to show off. Happy National Day in advance () (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Arcadias Good Luck Brooch Chapter 46 Arcadias Good Luck Brooch Ah, are you the big brother from last time? Ashley poked her little head out curiously. Last time she took a sneak peek through the crack of the window. No wonder she felt that the figure looked familiar! Yes, my name is Li Si, what is your name? My name is Ashley. Just when Ashley said her name, she was interrupted by Old Jack''s rude voice. Have you finished shopping? When you finish shopping, leave as soon as possible. Dont delay my business! ??Li Si looked at the grocery store where there was no other customer except himself, and shrugged. It seemed that Old Jack didn''t want him to have more contact with Ashley now. ?But forget it, there is no rush in this matter, there are plenty of opportunities. ??Li Si smiled at Ashley and said hello, then he took the things he just got and walked out of the narrow hut. ??After Lis and Welf both walked out of the door, Old Jack slammed the door hard, turned around and warned Ashley gently: From now on, when strangers ask you, dont just say everything, got it? Oh~ Ashley nodded obediently. The little brother didnt look like a bad person. He was much better looking than the fierce-looking people who often came to Uncle Jacks shop. Old Jack glanced at Ashley, lowered his head and pondered for a while, and finally made up his mind. ??The first time he saw Ashley, who lived across the street, and sensed Ashley''s extremely high affinity to the shadow plane, he knew that this little girl was a born assassin. Lately, Jack has been hesitating whether to officially accept Ashley as his disciple. After all, if you want to become a real assassin, you must face arduous and cruel training, fighting on the tip of a knife, and blood on your hands. These are unavoidable. Old Jack couldn''t bear to let such an innocent and cute little girl face this. After all, he has no children, so Jack Sr. has already adopted Ashley as his goddaughter. ??But Ashleys contact with Li Si made Old Jack understand that he would never be able to protect her for her whole life. She would always have to contact others by herself and face the ups and downs outside. Forget it, let her make her own decision. ?Old Jack looked at Ashley seriously and asked: Ashley, do you want to be an assassin? Uncle Jack, what is an assassin? He is a professional like a warrior or a mage. Uncle, I am an assassin. Ashley''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "Is it the big man in those stories who defeats the dragon and protects people?" Thats right. ?Old Jack hesitated and said, there is no distinction between good and evil in power. Whether to do evil or good depends entirely on the thought of the person who has the power. Ashley thought for a while and said quietly but firmly: I want to learn so that I can protect Aunt Anna and Uncle Jack! ?Old Jack didnt expect Ashley to answer like this, and a slightly ferocious face bloomed like a chrysanthemum. "Okay, I''ll tell your Aunt Anna, you can come to my place every morning from now on, and I''ll teach you how to become an assassin!" "Yeah." Ashleys cute little head nodded repeatedly, as if she was afraid that Old Jack would regret it. ??Li Si didn''t know that his contact with Ashley this time made Old Jack make up his mind to accept Ashley as his disciple in advance. At this moment, he didn''t want to delay for a moment. After returning to the mansion, he locked himself in the basement. Take out the four-leaf clover brooch that you got from Old Jack, put it in your hand and looked at it carefully. ??Although this brooch looks dusty and inconspicuous now, in the future, this brooch will be a quite famous treasure among players. Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch ??This is an extremely rare item that can increase the character''s luck. The initial luck value of a game character fluctuates between three and seven points. The luck value cannot be increased through level up, and there are very few specialties and item effects that can improve a player''s luck value. The luck value is related to the player''s luck in the game, such as the equipment explosion rate when fighting monsters. Of course, more importantly, in some special environments or skill judgments, there are requirements for the level of luck value. For example, opening treasure chests, critical hit rate of special skills, etc. But Li Si found that his luck value was only a pitiful 3 points, so Li Si immediately thought of this secret treasure. ??This brooch is a treasure that contains the power of the legendary fallen God of Destiny, Alan Bell. However, it does not reach the level of an artifact. It is just a special secret treasure. ??Now it looks dusty and inconspicuous, because the power within it is still dormant and does not show its special place. Li Si naturally knows how to awaken this secret treasure, as long as he has the same level of strength to stimulate and guide it. Taking out a small tube of clear liquid that exuded a soft white light, Li Si grinned, feeling a little distressed. ?This is high-grade holy water that I bought from the Church of Dawn along the way. It only cost one hundred gold coins for a small tube. It was a huge profit. It''s a no-brainer if you don''t buy it. This is already the cheapest item containing divine power that Li Si can buy. Although there is only a few of them, no matter how low-level the holy water is, there is only the breath of divine power left. ?Li Si placed the four-leaf clover brooch on the table and carefully dropped a small tube of holy water on the brooch. There was no movement at first, but suddenly the holy water on the brooch began to boil, and an imperceptible wave spread to all sides. ?The butler Joyce, who was resting on the second floor of the mansion, frowned and clenched his right hand, and the invisible fluctuations spread out from the brooch were restrained within the confines of the mansion. "What are you doing again, young master? It was the protection of elves and gods before, but this time it is the power of another god!" ?Joyce is a little strange. Since becoming an arcanist, the young master has become more and more different. But he checked secretly and found nothing wrong with Li Si''s soul and body. Forget it, its a good thing to be able to toss. Which strong person suddenly becomes stronger without saying a word? ?Joyce shook his head and stopped caring. Li Si in the basement didn''t know that his butler had covered up the fluctuations in divine power for him, and was concentrating on observing the changes in the brooch. As if the seal has faded away, the gray on the brooch is peeling off little by little, revealing its silvery white background. After a few minutes, the changes finally stopped, and a brand new silver-white four-leaf clover brooch appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ?Li Si took the brooch in his hand and clicked on the system panel to check the effect of this secret treasure. [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given to Arcadia, the favored one by the **** of fate, Alan Bell. Legend has it that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is impermanent, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Lucky value +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All judgments involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds, and then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] [You have come into contact with the power of the gods] [Your analysis progress of divine power: 3%] I beg you guys to keep reading, this is very important for children. (><) (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 plot Chapter 47 Conspiracy Hiss~so strong. ?Li Si took a breath of cold air, and the surrounding temperature increased a bit. In my previous life, I had only heard that this was a secret treasure that could increase luck. I had seen pictures of its style on player forums, but the player who owned it had never posted the specific effect. He only briefly described it. Unexpectedly, Li Si''s luck score actually increased by 3 points, which made Li Si''s luck score look much better. The best effect that Li Si knew in his previous life to improve luck was the specialty [The Blessing of the World Tree], but that only improved it by two points. Can we only say that it is the only treasure related to the God of Destiny in the previous game? As for this lucky person effect, there is relevant information in the past life. ??Li Si knew that the simplest application was in a battle, where he could make every attack lucky enough to hit a weak point and achieve a critical hit with a knife. You should know that depending on the player''s luck, the critical hit rate of each attack fluctuates between ten and twenty percent. The effect of Lucky One is equivalent to allowing Li Si to trigger a critical hit 100% within five seconds! In addition, you can do many incredible things in these five seconds. ?For example, you can open a treasure chest with a high-level magic lock by just poking it with a piece of wire. ?For example, even if you dont know the relevant knowledge, you can make a good potion by just mixing the potion ingredients together. ?However, this effect should also have limitations. First, there are limits to what good luck can do. An ordinary person is very lucky and can defeat a low-level professional (for example, a red dragon suddenly flies out and kills the opponent with a breath of dragon breath), but it is absolutely impossible to defeat a god. Second, according to the instructions, every time you use the lucky effect, you will be in the unlucky state for three days. This is something that the owner in the previous life did not mention. ??Li Si seriously doubted how lucky he was when he was in the lucky state, and how unlucky he would be when he was in the unlucky state. Is this destiny? Blessings are where misfortune lies, and misfortunes are where blessings lie. But no matter what, this secret treasure is very powerful, and now it is mine. Wear this four-leaf clover brooch on your chest, not to mention it looks pretty good. Conveniently invest all the recently gained experience points into improving your personal level. ?Li Si trembled all over. The refreshing feeling brought by five consecutive upgrades made Li Si couldn''t help but tremble. "Comfortable!" Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 39 Health: 1880/1880 Mana: 3180/3180 Status: normal Experience: 0/260000 (no experience points assigned [52100 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (junior) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 83 (attribute modifier) Agility 45 Intelligence 106 (attribute modification) Charm 67 Mysterious 47 Stamina 44 Lucky 3 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: Arcane ThinkingIntelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +100%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue ResistanceReduces the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increases the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank SuppressionYou gain additional power bonus when dealing with low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) [Fearless challengers] -The step -down suppression damage reduced by itself is reduced by 30%, and there is a chance to exempt the negative status of fear, deterrent, silence, chaos, charm, etc. -increased by 10%of the health, increase the recovery of minor injury recovery speed, and slightly improves one''s own toughness and elemental resistance. Mastery of all weaponsThe strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 Silver Moon BlessingThe divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%. Skills: cantrips (spell hand, cleansing, flash), first-level spells (fireball, ice arrow, human charm.), second-level spells (ice blade, wind movement, earth escape, repair moderate injuries) , levitate), three-ring spells (serial fireball, elemental shield, stinky cloud, human shape), one-ring arcane spells (fuel spell), three-ring arcane spells (blue ball spell, aging ray), martial arts (Rage slash, shield slam, resistance enhancement, secondary all-attribute enhancement) Milestones: [Junior Mage (Bronze Level)], [The First Step of a Strong Man (Silver Level)], [Friends of the Elves] Legendary: 10 (National level - Palace Viscount legendary +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch ?Li Si was complacent for a while and then entered into today''s arcane research. ?A month has passed, and the Holy Festival is getting closer and closer. Li Si''s sense of urgency is getting stronger and stronger, and he doesn''t have much time left for himself. Just when Li Si obtained the secret treasure brooch, he was in a secret stronghold in Bright Light City. ?The secret room here is located underground, with dim candlelight swaying, and a man in a black cloak standing quietly in the center of the secret room, seemingly waiting for someone. After a while, a man who wrapped himself tightly walked in and stood in front of the man in black. Hows the mission assigned to you going? "Not finished." ??The person who came in later took off his hood, and it turned out to be Camus, who had previously had a conflict with Lisphis Royal Academy of Magic. "You haven''t completed such a simple task? I didn''t ask you to kill the viscount, you just tried his trump card." ??The man in black was very dissatisfied. If Camus and Li Si hadn''t been classmates, this task would never have been given to him. After all, this was related to the most important step in the adult''s plan. "Give me a little more time! That Li Si doesn''t go out at all. I can''t find a chance at all. Last time I came to the academy, I blocked him. No matter how much I provoked him, it was useless. I just asked his golden warrior bodyguard to take action." Camus was also aggrieved. He couldn''t understand how a majestic golden warrior could become the guard of a fallen viscount. How could that Li Si be so attractive? I dont care, its delayed your masters plan, you know the consequences. ??The man in black replied, his plain words revealing a strong threat. Camuss face changed, and he gritted his teeth and said: "As long as you arrange for someone to entangle the guard, I will take action myself on Li Si''s side, and I will definitely be able to find out his details." ??The man in black looked at Camus as if he were a fool: "What are you thinking about? I just asked you to test it so as not to alert the enemy. I also want to arrange a gold-level professional who cannot be used even if the task fails." ??The man in black didnt talk much anymore, and finally said: "There are only two months left before the Holy Festival. If you still can''t finish it after giving you another half month, then I won''t be the one who comes to see you." After saying this, the man in black walked out of the room and closed the door with a bang. Camus was the only one left in the secret room with a gloomy face that was about to drip. He clenched his fists so hard that his nails were bleeding. I thought it was just a simple task, but I ended up in this situation. Lee Si! Its all your fault! ?Then dont blame me! Having made up his mind, Camus, who looked a little crazy, also left the secret room. happy National Day! The humble author seeks to collect and read (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 important information Chapter 48 Important Information The next morning, Bright Light City experienced a heavy rain that had not been seen for a long time, and there were bursts of thunder. Only Bender was left in the stable to comfort the frightened horses in the entire courtyard. In the restaurant, Li Si was wearing pajamas and eating lunch lazily. Li Si, who had been up all night last night, slept in in the morning and just got up. I dont blame myself, I just blame it on sleeping on a rainy day because it feels so comfortable and gives me an inexplicable sense of security. ?While Li Si was enjoying the special roast chicken made by his chef, Joyce put a letter on the table. ??Li Si flipped through the brown paper envelope. It was quite thick. There was no signature on the envelope. He didn''t know who sent it to him. ??Before Li Si asked, Joyce replied in advance: Master, this is a letter sent to you by Master Mora, saying that you know what is in it. ??Is this the information I collected last time through Tomora''s help? It was finally sent over! ??Li Si was not in the mood to enjoy the food slowly. He wolfed down the food to fill his stomach, and then took the envelope to the underground research room. ? Clearing a clear space on the table filled with various experimental equipment and scratch paper, Li Si sat on a chair and tore open the envelope to read the information Mora had collected for him. ?Different types of information are organized and written down on different formats of paper. Mora is really careful about her own affairs. Information on changes in important officials of the kingdom? This is not a big change! Changes in the migration and distribution of monsters in the kingdoms wild areas and changes in trade routes? Its of no use either. The recent activities of Earl Sharons widow? What did this kid Maura stuff in! ??Mora has prepared various types of information for himself, such as the traveling trade route tablet, which was discovered by Mora and his familys merchant guild at a huge cost. If sold to traveling merchants who are in urgent need of information, they can even make a lot of money. ??However, these are of little use to Li Si. This is not the information he wants to know. At the end, there is the most detailed and important information, the statistics of commodity price changes in the Kingdom of Fes and several surrounding countries. For ordinary people, this is the indicator of making money, but that is not what Li Si pays attention to. Among the dense data, Li Si quickly found what he wanted to know. In the Kingdom of Fes, the prices of bulk commodities such as food, metal ores, weapons and equipment, and salt have continued to rise slightly over the past six months, with an increase of 5% to 15% compared with the same period last year. The prices of domestic luxury goods and real estate have declined slightly. ?Several countries near the Kingdom of Fes also have similar situations, but the range of price fluctuations is smaller than that of the Kingdom of Fes. Following the intelligence, there were also suggestions from the intelligence staff of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, proposing to increase the proportion of food, equipment and other commodities carried in the caravan. ?Li Si put down the information in his hand and touched his chin, with a meaningful look in his eyes. Now its interesting! ?The entire continent has been peaceful for a long time, so even if the Golden Vine Flower Merchant noticed these unusual price fluctuations, they did not consider war. Look at these, whether they are food, weapons and equipment, metal ore, salt and other commodities, they are all extremely important war preparation materials. If food fluctuations may have seasonal effects, then the price changes of weapons, equipment and metal ores make no sense. Li Si is different. Even though he doesn''t know much about economics, he knows that the outbreak of war is the inevitable result. Then looking back, he can easily guess the reason for the increase in the price of these war preparation materials. Someone is secretly purchasing and hoarding these important strategic materials! At the same time, according to the extent of changes in material prices, the main purchase and hoarding behavior should occur within the Kingdom of Fes, which in turn drives changes in material prices in surrounding countries. ?This is a little bit scary! ?The mobilized funds can directly affect the prices of bulk commodities such as food and weapons and equipment. What an exaggerated amount of funds! ??And this kind of secret acquisition did not arouse the suspicion of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, one of the top five chambers of commerce in the country. This~ ??Without the cooperation and support of the kingdoms top officials, Li Si didnt believe anyone could do this! ?So the assassination on Holy Day was planned by the kingdoms top brass? ?Will he be a king? ??Li Si felt that it was unlikely. If the king really wanted to start a war, there would be no need to provoke a dispute through assassination on Holy Days, which would greatly damage the face and prestige of the royal family. ?As long as the king wants to, a small friction on the border can become an excuse for war. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Li Sis mind! ??Yes, unless the king does not want to start a war, but someone wants to create an irresistible reason that makes the King of Fes have to launch a foreign war of aggression. Use war to divert domestic conflicts and vent the dissatisfaction of the aristocracy caused by the assassination! ?Li Si clarified his thoughts little by little, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. So the most important thing now is to find out who in the kingdom wants to promote foreign aggression and what causes the war. ??Li Si looked at the information in his hand again. The information Mora sent was very useful to him. He would like to thank him later. ?So, where can we find out the news from the top officials of the kingdom? Soon, a figure appeared in Li Si''s mind. ?Come on, why did you forget him? ?Gedo Street, the residence of Yaer Adventure Group The rain outside the window is still pouring. In this weather, people stay at home to rest, and few people go out in the heavy rain. After all, in this day and age, a small cold may take away a person''s life. ??Everyone from Yaer''s adventure group is also in the villa, lazily enjoying this rare leisure time. ???Lombos was still drinking the ale that was like life to him with this side dish. The last crusade mission had enriched his drinking money. Yasen was maintaining his sword and armor, carefully applying special grease for lubrication and maintenance. ?Elena and Yaer were also sitting side by side on the sofa. Oh, sister Elena, please let me hug Xiao Hei again. I will be gentler this time. ?Ya''er looked helplessly at the little black cat huddled in Elena''s arms, pretending to be pitiful. You said the same thing last time. ?Elina rolled her eyes at Ya''er and ignored her coquettishness. Youre so stingy, I wont let you play with it if I have it in the future! ?Ya''er turned her head angrily and complained angrily. At this time, Li Si opened the door and walked in. Hearing Ya''er''s words, he couldn''t help but grin. ?Farewell, just that bad-tempered red dragon. I really dont know how you made the red dragon, the most ferocious and cruel among the colorful dragons, become your mount? Is it physical persuasion? Seeing Li Si come in, Yasen put down his sword and asked: What, Li Si, this kind of bad weather is coming again, is there anything urgent? It cant be for the reward from the last mission, right? ?Yasen joked. Indeed not, I have something to ask you for help with. ??Li Si shook off the water drops on his raincoat and said to Yasen. Please read the collection, readers _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 The complicated situation in the kingdom Chapter 49 The Kingdoms Complicated Situation Can you see me if you have anything to do? Looking at Li Si''s serious expression, he must have something serious to do. Yasen nodded and stood up. Go to my room? "good." ??Li Si put the raincoat aside and followed Yasen directly to his room. Although Ya''er and others were curious, they had no intention of eavesdropping. If Li Si was willing to talk to them, he wouldn''t have gone into the room. Yasen''s room is on the east side of the first floor of the villa. In addition to a simple bed and wardrobe, there are many different styles of swords and armor neatly placed on the shelves nearby. Yasen saw Li Si looking at the weapons and armor and said: This is a little hobby of mine. I like to collect these. Some of them are cast by the dwarf masters, and others are bought by me from other countries. ??Li Si nodded and verified that it was a costly hobby. Finally, he found that Yasen looked like a wealthy man. Stop talking, why do you want to see me so seriously? ?Yasen changed the topic and moved two chairs for Li Si to sit down. "You also know that I rarely communicate with other nobles. If I want to ask something, I can only ask you." ??Li Si said slowly, the person he thought of before was Yasen. ??As the young master of Duke Harder''s family, the top aristocrat in the Fes Kingdom, he naturally has an understanding of the general situation at the top of the kingdom. As a teammate of the adventure group, during his contact with Yasen, Li Si felt that the future leader of the Golden Lion Knights in front of him was trustworthy. What do you want to know? ? Yasen is a little curious. Is there anything that cannot be learned through other means, so I can only ask other nobles? "That''s it. Do you know who among the nobles of the kingdom would want to trigger a foreign war if possible?" ?Li Si carefully considered his words and spoke slowly to Yasen. Yasen was shocked when he heard this. The usually calm young son of the Duke almost lost his temper. You know what youre talking about? Li Sis expression remained unchanged, he raised his head and stared at Yasen seriously, and said: Im pretty sure what Im talking about, can you tell me? ?Yasen raised his right hand and rubbed his temples. He had a headache. He really didn''t expect Li Si to ask such a sensitive question. To be honest, through recent contact and understanding, I feel that Li Si is a very worthy person to make friends with. Most of the rumors I have heard about Viscount Kane before are probably unrealistic and fictitious. He is a low-key and calm genius! ??Li Si asked me for help, and of course I was willing to provide as much help as I could. This is the tradition of the Hard family. Make fewer enemies and make more friends. But being busy doesnt mean its helpful! ??If you say this kind of thing casually, it will bring big trouble to the Hard family. ??But Li Si should not be such an obscure person. Yasen raised his head and looked at Li Sis firm eyes, thought for a moment, and said: May I know why you say that? ?Li Si nodded and directly said what he had planned in advance: "To be honest, I got news from other places that some people may want to trigger a war between the kingdom and other countries, so I want to know who in the kingdom has this tendency." "Is there such a thing?" Its not that Yasen doesnt believe Li Si, its actually that this continent has been peaceful for a long time. Under the mediation of the Church of the Gods, any conflicts and disputes between the kingdoms will be mediated in advance. There has not been a large-scale war of aggression for a long time. ???The most recent skirmish was a thousand-man-level army confrontation on the border between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Norton in the West a few years ago. ??However, Li Si knew that after so many years, even with the mediation of the Church of the Gods, the accumulated conflicts and the demands of various kingdoms for development were like an ever-expanding explosive barrel, and all it needed was the last spark to detonate. On the Yasen side, he knew that some nobles were dissatisfied. They felt that their development had been stagnant for many years and they urgently needed a new window for improvement. Yassen didnt take some of the previous news seriously. After all, noble gentlemen complained about a lot of things, such as the recent operas not having any new ideas, or their children not being as good as themselves, and so on. But when Li Si mentioned the possibility of war today, Yasen did not consider it, so he had to evaluate the probability of a war actually breaking out. ?Li Si said in a very sure tone: This is the actual situation. The information I received is true and reliable, but I cant tell you the source of the information. You understand the specific reason. ? Yassen nodded. This may be related to the Kane family''s heritage and resources. Naturally, he couldn''t tell himself everything. ?Thinking of this, Yasen couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked back and forth in the room, thinking rapidly in his mind. After a while, Li Si thought that Yasen still had not made up his mind and planned to add more fuel to the fire. ?At this moment, Yasen stopped and stood in front of the window with his back to Li Si, as if he was admiring the scene of a July thunderstorm outside the window. ? Yasen faced the window and seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice reached Li Si''s ears clearly. The Duke of Ram in the eastern part of the kingdom has always claimed that the kingdom should have its own outlet to the sea, and those Berdychs should not be allowed to earn a large amount of gold coins from the kingdom in vain. Finance Minister Bradford Gitte said that tax growth has been unable to keep up with various kingdom expenditures, and new financial sources must be found. The number of palace nobles in the kingdom is increasing, and the burden on the royal family is getting heavier and heavier. At the same time, the desire and demands of the palace nobles for owning territories are becoming stronger and stronger. Good guy, Yasen knows a lot. ??Li Si listened and kept in mind that among these people there might be the mastermind behind the scenes. Yasen turned his head and said to Li Si seriously: "Only you can know these things yourself. You should know how much trouble it will cause if it spreads." ??Li Si knew very well that talking casually before the matter was clarified would only cause trouble for himself and also arouse the vigilance of those behind the scenes. I know, thank you Yassen. Yasen thought for a while and said carefully: "You have to treat this matter carefully. If you have any other news, you can come to me." From Yasen''s point of view, Li Si, as a marginalized person in the aristocratic circle, was able to obtain such crucial information. It seemed that his hidden power was not simple, and he was worthy of his deeper friendship. ??Moreover, Yasen just realized that the intelligence that he had not cared about before was connected as a whole, and the cloud of war seemed to be covering the entire Kingdom of Fes and even the entire continent. ?It seems that I need to go back and communicate with my father about this matter. After all, as the king''s confidant, his father should know more than himself. ??Li Si nodded. Yasen''s words were equivalent to a promise to himself, and he might give him limited help in this matter. This was already an unexpected surprise. After all, Yasen is not a time traveler, so he cannot be as sure as himself that a war will break out in the future. I will pay attention to what you say recently, and I will notify you of any new news. Okay, then Ill go back first! ??Li Si put on his raincoat, said hello to Yaer and the others, then went out and walked into the rain curtain. I wish you all a happy National Day and thank you all for your support. (:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 raid Chapter 50 Raid! Caine Family Mansion Li Si, who came back from Yasen, went directly to the underground research room as soon as he entered the door. Lock the door. Li Si needs a quiet space to sort out the important information he just got. ?? After recording everyone''s names, status, and appeals on paper, Li Si tapped the wooden table with his right index finger, silently calculating in his mind. What Yasen said really made me understand a lot of things. It seems that this war is inevitable. The only difference is when it will break out and what will be the trigger? Looking at the information Yasen said on the paper, Li Si had a headache. There were too many people involved. Duke Ram of the Eastern Territory does have enough strength to secretly promote all these things, but at most he can only cause trouble at the border. He wants to control everything in the capital city of Bright Light. Duke Ram''s strength alone is not enough. The financial minister of the kingdom was not Li Si looked down on him. There was no old man and the old man, but it was just a passion of the person behind him. As for the many palace nobles, their demands are indeed very influential, but Li Si knows that the leader of the palace nobles is Duke Harder. ??If Duke Harder wanted to arrange this matter, Yassen would not tell him the news at all. Headache, headache! Since it cant be the people Yassen mentioned, who can it be? ??Is that a person who has the ability to plot an assassination on the Holy Festival in the capital, and who has enough strength and wealth to leverage the price of bulk commodities in the kingdom''s food and weapons? Who is it? Where else can I get information? ?Li Si shook his head with a headache, feeling like he had missed something? ?Suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and Li Si slapped his thigh. Yes, how could I have forgotten this person? Camus of the Academy! ?This man himself thought there was a problem before, but now that he thinks about it, we should be able to get information about the identity of the mastermind from him. what to do? Let Welf bring this Camus back? That''s too exaggerated. What if the person behind him is really alarmed and gets killed in advance? Take your time, take your time. I still have time, there are still two months until the Holy Festival. You have to plan carefully yourself. ??Li Si was thinking about how to get the news he wanted from Camus, but he didn''t know that Camus had been forced to come to him soon. A few days passed. ??Li Si stayed at home for a few more days to study arcana, never leaving the door or taking a step back, as if he had returned to the time when he was playing games in his previous life. So, a liver emperor like Li Si is very suitable to become a mage. ??They are all homebodies, they can sit still and stay up all night without feeling any pain. ?But Li Si was out of quarantine today. Yassen asked someone to inform Li Si to go to the villa on Gedo Street. ?Perhaps there is some other news about what I mentioned last time? Change out of the colorful clothes that were blown up by the arcane experiment, clean them up, and get ready to go out. ?As usual, he asked Welf to check for him. After making sure that no one was watching around the mansion, he waved his hand to tell Welf not to follow him and slipped out of the back door. ?After several consecutive days of heavy rain, the entire Fes Street has been cleaned up, and there is still a damp smell in the air. ? ? Next time, should I study a secret spell to avoid rain? Last time I was in a hurry to find Yasen. Even with a raincoat, I couldn''t stop the heavy rain. When I came back, I was almost soaked all over. ??Several new arcane spells have been developed in the past few days, and Li Si, who is somewhat complacent, is so confident that he even wants to practice with Yasen again. ??Hehe~ ?Just when Li Si reached the alley entrance, he was about to turn and walk towards Gedo Street. ?Suddenly, a figure in a black cloak flashed in the alley next to him and sprinted five meters in front of Li Si. ??The man first clasped his hands together, then smashed his right hand on the ground. A magic circle emitting white light and complex magic patterns enveloped Li Si and the man in black. The man in black was ecstatic, finally waiting for you to be alone, Li Si! In order not to be discovered by the golden warrior, he had been squatting in an alley far away from the mansion for several days! ??Li Si looked at the familiar formation on the ground, and his expression suddenly changed. "Hey, short-distance directional magic teleportation array?" Although I also wanted to give potential enemies a chance, I really didn''t expect that the opponent would kill him as soon as he made a move. ?Li Si didn''t even read the prompt that the system popped up at this time, and didn''t dare to waste any time. It was hard to say where it was being teleported. ??And dont even think about running away. As long as the magic circle locks you when it is activated, even if you run out of Bright Light City immediately, you will be immediately pulled back to complete the teleportation. With a flash of green light, the emerald staff appeared in Li Si''s hand, and a wind blade struck at the man in black. Immediately, regardless of whether the wind blade was effective or not, three blue fireballs exuding a dangerous aura condensed around Li Si and smashed towards the man in black. ??Then he threw the emerald staff casually in his hand, and the aura flashed again, and a long sword that clearly shone with a chilling light appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??This is the long sword that Li Si specially asked Welf to prepare for him after he obtained the [Proficient in All Martial Arts] specialty. Although it is not enchanted, it is sharp and strong enough for Li Si to use now. ?Li Si raised his long sword and slashed towards the white magic pattern on the ground. ??Rubbles were flying, and only a centimeter-thick demon pattern was cut open by the long sword in Li Si''s hand. There is a play! ??Li Si''s eyes lit up. This teleportation array seemed to only have the most basic magic pattern protection attached. He had a chance to break through the teleportation array before it took effect! It looks like this should be a low-level teleportation circle. It takes at least fifteen breaths to activate, so it should be enough time! ??While trying to destroy the magic pattern of the magic circle, a spell attack released in advance also came in front of the man in black. ??The wind blade at the front directly hit the protective spell cast by the man in black in advance, and shattered without causing any ripples at all. ?However, Li Si did not expect that a wind blade could interrupt the opponent. The most important thing was to look at the three blue **** at the back. ??The first blue fireball hit the protective spell of the man in black. The fireball exploded and blue flames spread along the edge of the spell shield. The first protective spell was quickly defeated by the blue flames. What''s the situation? Isn''t he a junior mage? How could a blue fireball so easily defeat the spell shield cast by an intermediate mage? has a problem! Something''s wrong! But the man in black didn''t have time to think about it carefully. ??There is still an elemental shield in front of him, which cannot stop the remaining two blue fireballs! ??It''s a pity that I still need to keep the teleportation circle activated, so I can''t use it to cast magic. ??The man in black gritted his teeth and took out two magic scrolls from the storage ring with his left hand. He endured the pain and input magic directly to activate the spells recorded in advance. Fourth-level spell: Advanced Elemental Shield! Fourth-level spell: advanced protective force field! In fact, the [Advanced Protective Force Field] has a very poor protective effect against magic attacks, but the man in black can no longer care so much. The directional teleportation array has already paid such an expensive price. If he fails to complete the task, he will really have nothing. There''s no way out! A fourth-level spell scroll is nothing at all. ??In the nervous sight of the man in black, the second blue fireball hit the remaining elemental shield. This low-level spell shattered without having much effect at all. ??The blue fireball hit the newly formed high-level elemental shield with residual force. Boom! Please read it and collect it! The data of the past few days is very important for Tingyu to make recommendations next week, dear bosses! The latest update involves the recommendation of the main plot. Ting Yu also needs to think carefully about it. The update is a bit unstable. Dear readers, please forgive me. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Are you an arcanist? Chapter 52 Are you an arcanist? Faith Street, in a secluded alley. ?Fortunately, there are high walls all around, and no irrelevant people come to join in the fun, otherwise I would have a headache to cover it up. ??Li Si rubbed his arm. Although he was not injured in the battle just now, he used three [Blue Ball Technique] and one [Collapse Explosion] in an instant, causing his body to receive a violent magic shock. Thanks to the fact that his strength attribute has been modified, his physical strength has increased a lot. ???If you can obtain the monk professional expertise and increase your toughness attribute points, then you will probably not be able to feel such an impact a hundred times. After all, monks pursue physical transcendence, and all their abilities are concentrated in their fists and feet. Speaking of which professional specialty of a monk is most suitable for you? ??Li Si moved his body to relieve the pain while rummaging through the rubble that was originally the core of the teleportation magic circle. Where is it? Li Si picked out a spherical crystal from a pile of rubble that was only the size of a fingernail. It was completely transparent and colorless, and a small black dot could be faintly seen in the center of the crystal. Sure enough, its still there, Kong Jing! As the name suggests, Kong Crystal is a crystal that contains the power of space. The small black dot in the crystal is the embodiment of space energy. ?No one knows how this kind of crystal is formed, but people have mastered the method of using the space energy in it through continuous exploration. Nearly all teleportation arrays are built with Kong Jing as the core. Because the teleportation array used by Camus just now was not activated normally, Li Si came over to look to see if the empty crystal in the magic array was still there. You must know that most of the value of the teleportation magic array is this empty crystal. ?Li Sim happily put the empty crystal into the ring and returned to the mansion accompanied by Welf. As for Yasens side, wait until you are done with your work before going over there. Its not a bad time to come there. Originally, I was thinking about how to catch Camus, but now its better, he brought him to the door himself. ?This kid is so sensible! ??The underground laboratory of Kane Mansion, ??Li Si asked the guards to tie Camus tightly to the chair and waved them out. After all, there are some things that I dont want them to know. Looking at Camus, who had a big swelling on his head and was still in a coma, Li Si nodded. How miserable! ?Li Si recited the incantation with a happy mood: Three-ring spell [Seal Emblem]! After confirming that the magic power in Camus'' body had been completely sealed by the gray special emblem, Li Si cast the spell again. The first-level spell [Awakening]! The light green light fell on Camus, and the effect was remarkable. Camus soon reacted. Oh~, it hurts! Camus opened his eyes in confusion. The sharp pain on his forehead and the feeling of being tightly bound by the cowhide rope reminded him of the terrible environment he was in now. Lee Si! Camus opened his eyes and saw Li Si, and he almost fainted again. ??I originally planned to use a short-distance directional magic teleportation array to teleport myself and Li Si to a prepared secret stronghold, and then let him go after a few tests. I have already thought of an excuse, in order to retaliate against Li Si for taking away my assistant qualification, and to help my brother! ?Although this will not change his death penalty for attacking the nobles, it will not make Li Si suspicious or affect his subsequent plans. For this reason, I was even mentally prepared to completely give up on the results of more than ten years of hard work in the academy and remain anonymous among adults for a long time. But who would have thought! ??This Li Si doesn''t play according to the routine at all! Which bronze mage can break through the protective spell of his own silver mage so easily? Which bronze mage can recognize an extremely rare short-distance directional teleportation magic circle at a glance? ??Which bronze mage can actually cut off the magic pattern of the magic circle with a long sword? I lost, Li Si. ?Camus quickly calmed down and said to Li Si, who was standing opposite him. "It''s my fault this time. I just have a grudge in my heart and want to take revenge on you. I have no other intention." Seeing that Camus still wanted to hide it, Li Si was not in a hurry and took a chair from the side and sat down. "Okay, you still want to lie to people, don''t you think about the situation you are in now?" ??Li Si crossed his legs, held his chin with his left hand, and said with a smile: Even if I believe your lies, the crime of attacking a noble is enough to make me die several times. Camus'' face turned pale for a moment, he was silent for a few breaths, lowered his head and said: I didnt expect you to hide so deeply, Bronze Mage? Haha. Then what are you going to do before you let me go? ?Li Si spread his hands and said easily: "There is no request. Tell me, who asked you to trouble me?" Camus expression remained unchanged and he asked strangely: What are you talking about? Who could it be, myself? ?Li Si stared at Camus, which made Camus feel a little scared. It doesnt matter if you dont want to admit it. In fact, I already knew it. ?Li paused and said softly: Would it be so easy to kill me on Holy Day? Camus still pretended to be puzzled, but his heart was already turning upside down. To be honest, I have no idea what the master is trying to do by testing Li Si. I only have a vague guess. Looking at Li Si''s determined look, it seems that he has already known the secret plan of the master. How can this be? ??Lister is just a court viscount. Wrong! ??Li Si is definitely not that simple. He has been doing nothing in the academy for several years, spending coveted resources but achieving mediocre results. ?Now it seems that these should all be his own disguises. How could he have endured the contempt and secret ridicule of everyone for so long. ?This person is so scary! ??If Li Si could hear Camus''s voice now, he would probably be embarrassed and ask him to stop his disgraceful behavior. No need to pretend, I knew it in school that day. ?Li Si now smiled like a villain, half-crouching in front of Camus. To Camus, the smile on his face was clearly a devil''s smile, mocking with pity. Camus took a deep breath and asked an unrelated question: Have you become an arcanist? ??This has been in Camus''s heart since the battle. Even though he already had a guess in his heart, he couldn''t help but ask out loud. "No." ?Li Si did not hesitate at all and flatly denied it. ??I dont have the big advantage of the villain, and I have the bad habit of not doing last-hitting, but instead introducing my own abilities. ?Seeing that Li Si didn''t show any surprise when he heard the name "arcanist", Camus knew what he was talking about. ?Abnormal spell power, weird spell effects, and terrifying knowledge reserves. Is this the terrifying thing about an arcanist? ?How did you get into trouble with such a monster? ?That is the path pursued by many golden mages, and it is now vividly in front of me. An arcanist under twenty years old? That Bernie, who has been hailed as the number one genius in the academy for several years, cant even compare to him! Please read it, guys, thank you for your support Thank you for the 5,000 starting coin reward for not wanting to drive but just wanting to mess around, the 1,000 starting coin reward for being lost in love and writing a book to pay off debts, the 500 starting coin reward for Boss Chen, the 500 starting coin reward for Yu Qian Liuli, the 200 starting coin reward for Yiluo, Xuyan 100 starting coin reward Thank you for having no body, Thousands of Miles Roaring Songs, I will be sad if God abandons me, Emperor Linchi, Xuanhuang-ED, My mother is Bingtis, Book Friends 20180409175939511, I just came to read books 12138, Book Friends 20220430111544517, Book Friends 20190723121144212, Xia Ji is like this, book friend 20230524002116693, years of love, mourning KILL, why is the insect two, blood moon residual dream, book friend 20210130160846819, enough is enough, book friend 150101212632857, knot hair and longevity 817, European emperor dog beheaded, heavenly prime minister Mei Monthly passes for Tatron, Black Bamboo Fish, war history enthusiasts, book lovers 20170816093221578, Kungunir, One Year Old in the Sound of Firecrackers, Book House Dog, etc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Are you an arcanist? Chapter 52 Are you an arcanist? Faith Street, in a secluded alley. ?Fortunately, there are high walls all around, and no irrelevant people come to join in the fun, otherwise I would have a headache to cover it up. ??Li Si rubbed his arm. Although he was not injured in the battle just now, he used three [Blue Ball Technique] and one [Collapse Explosion] in an instant, causing his body to receive a violent magic shock. Also thanks to the attribute correction of his strength attribute, his physical strength has increased a lot. ???If you can obtain the monk professional expertise and increase your toughness attribute points, then you will probably not be able to feel such an impact a hundred times. After all, monks pursue physical transcendence, and all their abilities are concentrated in their fists and feet. Speaking of which professional specialty of a monk is most suitable for you? ??Li Si moved his body to relieve the pain while rummaging through the rubble that was originally the core of the teleportation magic circle. Where is it? ??Li Si picked out a spherical crystal only the size of a fingernail from a pile of rubble. It was completely transparent and colorless, and a small black dot could be faintly seen in the center of the crystal. Sure enough, its still there, Kong Jing! As the name suggests, Kong Crystal is a crystal that contains the power of space. The small black dot in the crystal is the embodiment of space energy. ? No one knows how this kind of crystal is formed, but people have mastered the method of using the space energy in it through continuous exploration. Nearly all teleportation arrays are built with Kong Jing as the core. Because the teleportation array used by Camus just now was not activated normally, Li Si came over to look to see if the empty crystal in the magic array was still there. You must know that most of the value of the teleportation magic array is this empty crystal. ?Li Sim happily put the empty crystal into the ring and returned to the mansion accompanied by Welf. As for Yasens side, wait until you are done with your work before going over there. Its not a bad time to come there. Originally, I was thinking about how to catch Camus, but now its better, he has brought him to the door himself. ?This kid is so sensible! ??The underground laboratory of Kane Mansion, ??Li Si asked the guards to tie Camus tightly to the chair and waved them out. After all, there are some things that I dont want them to know. Looking at Camus, who had a big swelling on his head and was still in a coma, Li Si nodded. How miserable! ?Li Si recited the incantation with a happy mood: Three-ring spell [Seal Emblem]! After confirming that the magic power in Camus'' body had been completely sealed by the gray special emblem, Li Si cast the spell again. The first-level spell [Awakening]! The light green light fell on Camus, and the effect was remarkable. Camus soon reacted. Oh~, it hurts! Camus opened his eyes in confusion. The sharp pain on his forehead and the feeling of being tightly bound by the cowhide rope reminded him of the terrible environment he was in now. Lee Si! Camus opened his eyes and saw Li Si, and he almost fainted again. ??I originally planned to use a short-distance directional magic teleportation array to teleport myself and Li Si to a prepared secret stronghold, and then let him go after a few tests. I have already thought of an excuse, in order to retaliate against Li Si for taking away my assistant qualification, and to help my brother! ?Although this will not change his death penalty for attacking the nobles, it will not make Li Si suspicious and affect his subsequent plans. For this reason, I was even mentally prepared to completely give up on the results of more than ten years of hard work in the academy and remain anonymous among adults for a long time. But who would have thought! ??This Li Si doesn''t play according to the routine at all! Which bronze mage can break through the protective spell of his own silver mage so easily? Which bronze mage can recognize an extremely rare short-distance directional teleportation magic circle at a glance? ??Which bronze mage can actually cut off the magic pattern of the magic circle with a long sword? I lost, Li Si. ?Camus quickly calmed down and said to Li Si, who was standing opposite him. "It''s my fault this time. I just have a grudge in my heart and want to take revenge on you. I have no other intention." Seeing that Camus still wanted to hide it, Li Si was not in a hurry and took a chair from the side and sat down. Okay, you still want to deceive people, dont you think about the situation you are in now? ??Li Si crossed his legs, held his chin with his left hand, and said with a smile: Even if I believe your lies, the crime of attacking a noble is enough to make me die several times. Camus'' face turned pale for a moment, he was silent for a few breaths, lowered his head and said: I didnt expect you to hide it so deeply, Bronze Mage? Haha. Then what are you going to do before you let me go? ?Li Si spread his hands and said easily: "There is no request. Tell me, who asked you to trouble me?" Camus expression remained unchanged and he asked strangely: What are you talking about? Who could it be, myself? ?Li Si stared at Camus, which made Camus feel a little scared. It doesnt matter if you dont want to admit it. In fact, I already knew it. ?Li paused and said softly: Would it be so easy to kill me on Holy Day? Camus still pretended to be puzzled, but his heart was already turning upside down. To be honest, I have no idea what the master is trying to do by testing Li Si. I only have a vague guess. Looking at Li Si''s determined look, it seems that he has already known the secret plan of the master. How is this possible? ??Lister is just a court viscount. Wrong! ??Li Si is definitely not that simple. He has been doing nothing in the academy for several years, spending coveted resources but achieving mediocre results. ?Now it seems that these should all be his own disguises. How could he have endured the contempt and secret ridicule of everyone for so long. ?This person is so scary! ??If Li Si could hear Camus''s voice now, he would probably be embarrassed and ask him to stop his disgraceful behavior. No need to pretend, I knew it in school that day. ?Li Si now smiled like a villain, half-crouching in front of Camus. To Camus, the smile on his face was clearly a devil''s smile, mocking with pity. Camus took a deep breath and asked an unrelated question: Have you become an arcanist? ??This has been in Camus''s heart since the battle. Even though he already had a guess in his heart, he couldn''t help but ask out loud. "No." ?Li Si did not hesitate at all and flatly denied it. I dont have the advantage of being a villain, and I dont have the bad habit of not doing last hits, but instead introducing my own abilities. ?Seeing that Li Si didn''t show any surprise when he heard the name "arcanist", Camus knew what he was talking about. ?Abnormal spell power, weird spell effects, and terrifying knowledge reserves. Is this the terrifying thing about an arcanist? ?How did you get into trouble with such a monster? ?That is the path pursued by many golden mages, and it is now vividly in front of me. An arcanist under twenty years old? That Bernie, who has been hailed as the number one genius in the academy for several years, cant even compare to him! Please read it, guys, thank you for your support Thank you for the 5,000 starting coin reward for not wanting to drive but just want to mess around, the 1,000 starting coin reward for writing a book and paying off debts after being broken, the 500 starting coin reward for Boss Chen, the 500 starting coin reward for Yu Qian Liuli, the 200 starting coin reward for Yi Luo, Xuyan 100 starting coin reward Thank you for having no body, Thousands of Miles Roaring Songs, I will be sad if God abandons me, Emperor Linchi, Xuanhuang-ED, My mother is Bingtis, Book Friends 20180409175939511, I just came to read books 12138, Book Friends 20220430111544517, Book Friends 20190723121144212, Xia Ji is like this, book friend 20230524002116693, years of love, mourning KILL, why is the insect two, blood moon residual dream, book friend 20210130160846819, enough is enough, book friend 150101212632857, knot hair and longevity 817, European emperor dog beheaded, heavenly prime minister Mei Monthly passes for Tatron, Black Bamboo Fish, war history enthusiasts, book lovers 20170816093221578, Kungunir, One Year Old in the Sound of Firecrackers, Book House Dog, etc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Its him? Chapter 53 It turned out to be him? Li Si saw that Camus seemed to have guessed something, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, he was dead today. Then tell me, you are also a smart person. Realizing that he had provoked a terrifying enemy and faced a life-or-death situation, Camus smiled miserably and shook his head. ??He didn''t even bother to care about why Li Si knew about the master''s plan and still wanted to ask him about the specific identity of the master. Do you not want to say it, or cant say it? ?Li Si looked at Camus with interest and asked directly. ?It''s a pity that I don''t know the relevant necromancy skills, otherwise I would just take out his soul and question him. ?Camus seemed to be extremely depressed by Li Si, and nodded in despair. It seems to be the second type. I dont know whether it is the priests commandment of caution or the mages secret seal? ?No matter which one, it is a gold-level power that cannot be broken by force now! ?But you can try a trick Is the person commanding you King Morton Face? Camus shook his head. Can! ??Li Si''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the restrictions on Camus only prohibited him from disclosing certain specific information, rather than the broad restrictions that prohibited the disclosure of all relevant information. ?However, even with weaker restrictions, getting the desired information requires some tricks. Is it Duke Hard? Shaking his head. Is it Duke Ram? Shaking his head. Is it Ted Milvian, the commander of the Kingdoms First and Second Legions? Shaking his head. Crocia Lacey, president of the First Chamber of Commerce of Fez? Shaking his head. ??Li Si rubbed his temples. Although Camus was so disheartened by the huge blow that he cooperated with him, none of the big names he thought of were the same. Not in a hurry, not in a hurry. Think carefully. ?Who else did I miss? ??Li Si paced back and forth in the research room, thinking about who else among the kingdom''s senior officials might be suspected. ?Suddenly, an idea flashed in Li Si''s mind, and he immediately turned to Camus and asked: Is this the second prince Yatian Feis? Camus, who had been shaking his head just now, suddenly stiffened and stared at Li Si motionlessly. ??Li Si looked at Camus like this, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he already knew the answer he wanted. Yatean Feis! A serious middle-aged man with blond hair and a mighty face emerged from Li Si''s mind. right! ?This can explain that he has enough strength and status to influence all forces in Fes, concentrate his efforts on preparing various materials, influence the kingdom''s decision-making, and plan to trigger a war! Li Si knew this man in his previous life. As the best and most vocal prince among the heirs of the kingdom at that time, he also played an important role in the subsequent all-out war on the Fanor continent. ??So when the Blood Rose Princess Taiya Feis was born to inherit the throne in the later period, it also caused a great shock, and many people were quite puzzled. ??However, when Taya Faith showed her legendary warrior strength, all kinds of disturbances suddenly disappeared. In this world, power is everything! ??As an extremely rare legendary powerhouse born from a noble descendant, Taiya no longer needs the position of King of Fes. ??But the entire Kingdom of Fes needs Taiya to become the queen! ??However, new doubts came to Li Si''s mind.?????Why does Atyan Fes do this? ??It would be no small matter if his secret plot to assassinate the nobles was exposed. He will be abandoned by the entire aristocracy! Could it be So, as long as it is not discovered, it will be fine? I can''t believe that such an upright person would do such an unscrupulous thing. ??Li Si looked up at Camus, who had a gray face, and asked: If you have anything else to say, Ill give you time. Camus opened his mouth, smiled bitterly, and swallowed back his plea for mercy. ??They are all smart people, and Camus certainly knew that Li Si would never get out of here alive on his own. After all, I really know Li Sis trump card now. But the price is your own life! How could a deep-minded person like Li Si fall into his hands? It seems that after taking orders from the Lord, I lacked the caution and patience that I had before! Camus couldn''t help but feel deep bitterness in his heart, and it was useless to think about it anymore. Master Yat''an, it seems that you have really chosen the wrong person! ?Seeing that Camus had nothing to say, Li Si was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and started chanting a spell. Three-ring spell [Death Ray]! A gray-white ray directly hit Camus, who was unblocked. ?He said nothing, his whole body seemed to fall apart, and he collapsed softly on the chair. The skin turned bluish white under the influence of the necromantic energy, and the body lost all vitality. Li Si, who killed someone for the first time after his rebirth, did not waver at all, as if he was already very skilled. ??Lees then fired several rounds of Burning Hands, completely destroying Camus'' body without leaving a trace. ??Li Si had naturally already obtained Camus''s storage ring, but after looking at it, there were only less than a hundred gold coins and an intermediate staff. Other than that, it was just some miscellaneous items. ?It seems that in order to target himself, Camus has really spent all his savings. ??Li Si didn''t care about these trophies. After all, getting the true identity of the mastermind behind the scenes from Camus was already the biggest gain. Gedo Street, adventure group villa ??The guard sent here specially informed Yasen that Li Si was suddenly in a hurry and could not come today. ?Yasen didnt care. It wasnt an urgent matter anyway, but after communicating with his father, he still had some things he wanted to confirm with Li Si. Yasen remembered the scene in his father''s study yesterday. "Father, these are the things that Viscount Lis Kane told me. I think it is very likely to happen." With white hair and an old and soft face, but still looking very energetic, Duke Voss Hard of Hard was sitting behind a large brown chestnut table. He did not look at Yassen, but lowered his head and played with his left hand. Holding an exquisite quill pen. ??It seems that the small lines on the quill have a unique appeal. Yasen knew that this was his father''s little habit when thinking, so he stood aside and waited quietly. After a while, it seemed that the elderly Duke Harder finally admired all the lines on the quill, and then slowly said: Yasen, do you think what our Viscount Kane said is true? ?This is obviously not a questioning tone. ?Yasen sorted out his thoughts and said: "It should be true. The information I told Li Si was all information that I had heard before but seemed unrelated. But if the possibility of a war is taken into account, then..." "Um." ?Phushi responded, not knowing whether he agreed with Yassen or not. In fact, he was vaguely aware of it. After all, as the leader of the palace nobles and the king''s confidant, Duke Harder could see far more than Jason and List. But the question is, who wants to touch this hot potato? Qiu Qiu Zhui reading, brothers, this is very important for children! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 Poor Li Si Chapter 54 Unlucky Li Si If someone really pushed it, who do you think it would be? Phosse asked calmly. Father, I. ?Yasen shook his head. In fact, after hearing Li Si''s information, he stayed awake all night, thinking about who would do something like that to promote war. I went through all the possible names in my mind, but I didnt find anyone who was the most suspicious. Okay, no need to guess. ?Fauss smiled, took out a precious cigar from the south from the brown wooden box, and slowly cut a smooth gap with small silver scissors. ?After lighting the cigar with a match, Vosys was not in a hurry to put it to his mouth. He just held it in his hand, quietly feeling the gray-blue smoke produced by the burning cigar floating in the air, and asked: Why stop the war? Because many, many people will die? Yasen said uncertainly that he had never been on a real battlefield. Its true that there are no immortals in war, but you also need to see what you will get. As you and Li Si said, the Kingdom of Berdych in the east has a stupid monarch and corrupt officials. If it werent for the Church of the Gods, the kingdom would have occupied it long ago. If the kingdom has the eastern seaport, do you know what that means? Phosse looked at his most outstanding young son and said something. That will be very beneficial to the development of the kingdom, but. ?Yasen said in an uncertain tone. You have also seen that the current kingdom needs war to seek changes. Some costs can be borne, and the attitude of the Church of the Gods has also changed. Duke Harder suggested. So, Father, are we just going to stand by and watch, or even push for the outbreak of war? Of course not. Phochis stood up, walked to the study window, and said slowly: We, the Hades, are deeply trusted by His Majesty the King. Why is this? ??Then without waiting for Yassen''s reply, Voshee continued: Because we always follow the king and obey the kings orders, do you understand? Yes, father. Yasen hesitated for a moment and asked softly: So His Majesty the King doesnt want to start a war? Phoches did not answer, but continued: So, what His Majesty the King doesnt want to see is what we must stop. "The question now is, how will they force the king to agree to launch a war?" ?Yasen thought about it carefully and shook his head. ?Phosse paced back and forth in the study, and finally raised his head and said to Yassen: Since it was Viscount Kane who told you, then go and ask him if he has any other news. After a pause, Vosys smiled and said: I would also like to express the Harder familys gratitude and sincerity. After all, he is an interesting little guy who can tell you such confidential things. ?Yasen shook his head. Every time he talked to the old man about serious matters, it would be nerve-wracking. Explaining clearly would not tire him out. Looking at Ya''er rolling around on the sofa in the living room with the little Yue Lingbao in her arms, her temples felt a little sore again. Your Majesty, the wise King, why did you leave the care of the princess to me? In the past six months, I have felt much more tired than before. Yasen Yassen, what are you looking at? ?Ya''er on the sofa raised her head alertly and found that Yasen looked at her with strange eyes and asked. "No, I just feel that Little Yue Lingbao is about to be bullied to death by you." "No way! Xiao Hei has always liked me." ?Ya''er hugged Little Yue Lingbao tightly, but she didn''t notice Xiao Yue Lingbao''s burning expression. ??Elena is not at home, and it cannot escape Yaer''s clutches at all. Yasen, whats for lunch? Im hungry! Okay, okay. ?Yasen stood up helplessly and went out to buy lunch at a nearby restaurant. ?At the thought of bringing special food to the little moon leopard, Yasen couldn''t help but sigh. I really dont want to be a nanny! On the other side, the Kane family mansion ??Li Si walked out of the basement with a calm face and said to Welf and others who were guarding outside: I just killed a thief who wanted to kidnap me, do you understand? I understand, Master Li Si. Welf and several others responded quickly. Well, if someone really asks, Ill say so. ?Li Si nodded and raised his feet to go upstairs. ?Suddenly, Li Si missed his footing and couldn''t even maintain his balance. He hit his head against a hard wall. Master! Welf on the side was shocked and quickly helped Li Si up. However, he accidentally lost control of his strength and dislocated Li Si''s right arm with a "Gaba" sound. ?Li Sis eyes twitched wildly and he took a breath of cold air. There was a lump on my head, my arm was dislocated, and I was in so much pain that I couldnt even say a word. When Welf saw this, he didn''t dare to move and his head was full of questions. That shouldnt be the case. As a golden warrior, how could I not even be able to control my strength well? What''s more, Master Li Si has been exercising for a long time, how could he dislocate his joint just by holding it on his own? After being in a daze for a few seconds, Li Si woke up from the pain and quickly used his uninjured left hand to signal Welf and others to leave. He held his breath, pressed his dislocated arm, clenched his teeth, and exerted force. Click! ??Li Si, who was restoring the dislocated arm to its original shape, frowned and looked a little pale, but even so, he did not dare to let Welf and others help. I have realized what the problem is. ?Look at your own panel prompts [Unlucky guy status: duration remaining 70 hours and 10 minutes] I feel uncomfortable, how can I spend the next three days? ??Li Si did not expect that the negative effects of Arcadia''s good luck brooch would come on so quickly, and he almost died. What should I do? Now I dont dare to move! ??Li Si had a headache, and there was danger everywhere. It felt like the stairs would collapse when he stepped on them, and the roof would fall off when he stepped on the second floor. ??I can''t stand here all the time, maybe a brick will fall from above my head and hit my head directly. Feeling the burning pain on his forehead, Li Si took a deep breath and tentatively walked up the stairs. One step, two steps, three steps. ?Li Si did not dare to be careless at every step, focusing all his attention on controlling his body and observing the surrounding objects. Welf and others behind him looked at Li Si''s strange actions, but what happened just now made them afraid to ask questions, for fear of shocking the young master again and causing big trouble. ? ? The stairs that usually take one minute took Li Si to move slowly for ten minutes this time. Every step he took, he would stop and look around to see if the tiles above his head were loose and if the stairs under his feet were damaged. Finally moved to the hall, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you are careful, you can still avoid bad things happening! Just when Li Si was thinking about where to go and waiting for the unlucky egg effect to end, Ah, Master! I made a toast fruit pie as you asked, please try it! ??Rosie, the maid, saw Li Si standing there, and she was surprised and ran towards Li Si with a hot fruit pie. There seemed to be a puddle of water on the ground that had not been wiped away. The sole of Rossi''s foot slipped, and the fruit pie in his hand flew out in front of Li Si''s horrified eyes. Lucky as he was, he flew towards Li Si. Unlucky, bad luck, bad luck, bad luck! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? d(RQThank youRQ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 Camus-san is such a good person. Chapter 55 Camus is such a good person! The third day, Kane family mansion. ?Li Si was lying on his bed, staring at the ceiling blankly. Who knows how he survived these three days. ?Standing there, I was smeared in the face by the maid''s hot fruit pie. I tried to use magic to block it, but I encountered a unique element collapse accident. This is okay, and I have lived in the injury. ??Even when eating, he would not stop and he would choke on one of his three mouthfuls of rice. The most outrageous thing was that he could choke on his water when he drank. Li Si even suspected that he had mutated somewhere. Fortunately, the subsequent bad luck was relatively mild, just stubbing my little toe while walking or getting burned. ?However, for the sake of caution, Li Si has not conducted arcane research and physical exercise in the past three days. If something goes wrong at this time, it will be really fatal. Don''t make yourself missing arms and legs. ??Li Si has been lying in bed meditating these days. He has nothing to do anyway. Yasen has also informed him that it is good to practice and accumulate more experience points. ?Li Si jumped up from the bed, stood on the floor and glanced at the chair legs beside him with lingering fear. ?It made Li Si understand that no matter how well you exercise, your little toes are still fragile. By the way, there seems to be a system prompt that I havent read yet. Lee Si calls out the system panel. [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Goal: Defeat Silver Mage Camus] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You used the death ray to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed Silver Mage Camus LV51! ] [?gain 200,000 experience points] [You defeated the strong with the weak, defeated the silver mage Camus, and completed the limited challenge mission] [Judgment: Cross-level challenge. If the judgment is passed, the reward will increase] [Judgment: All-out combat. Judgment passed (70%), reward slightly increased] [Judgment (hidden): The judgment of a strong enemy of the same profession is passed, and the reward is greatly increased] [Task completion 200%, rewards in progress] [You gain 60w experience points] [You get 200 gold coins] [You gain expertise [Intermediate Fire Elemental Affinity], [Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)], [Concentration and Meditation]] [You gain the skill [Advanced Elemental Shield]] [You have completed the milestone [The second step of the strong (gold level)]] [You obtain the blueprint [Short-distance directional magic teleportation array (elementary)]] Holy shit, its colorful light! Big bang! ?? Li Sis eyes were almost blinded. Is this the reward for completing a limited challenge mission alone? Its so delicious. ??Li Si now wants to take the system out of his body and kiss it hard! Haha, its a good thing you didnt open the panel when the unlucky guy was under the effect, otherwise the rewards drawn out would be rubbish. ?Li Si thought quite idealistically and happily clicked on each reward to check it out. Intermediate Fire Element AffinityYour affinity to fire element particles is further improved, you will receive a 30% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you will be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. Hard experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and no distracting thoughts. [Advanced Elemental Shield] - a four-ring spell that forms an elemental shield around you to resist (300% intelligence + 10% mana) damage. At the same time, the shield value is increased by the same amount according to the user''s elemental affinity. . Cooling time: 2 minutes, consumption: 5% mana Second Step of the Strong (Gold Level)Proof of being a strong person, you rely on your own strength to cross levels and defeat the enemy. You have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 20% probability of resisting negative status. Short-distance directional magic teleportation array (elementary)records a drawing of a special magic array. You can learn the magic array recorded in the drawing through the drawing, and it can also be used as a one-time prop. ??It is indeed a reward for the Silver Mage. This time it is much more fragrant than the reward from Dison''s mission. They are all good things that can directly improve one''s strength. It goes without saying that [Intermediate Fire Element Affinity] and [Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)] are manifestations of each mage''s spellcasting talent and can directly increase Li Si''s power in using fire-related spells. Speaking of which, all of Li Si''s elemental affinities are currently at low levels, and there is still a long way to go. Spellcasting Geniusis a specialty that can directly enhance one''s combat power, especially the effect of reducing spell casting time. Even the primary specialty is quite practical. [Concentration and Meditation] is a relatively special specialty. It seems to be a specialty that Camus acquired when he first entered school and studied hard. It can improve the efficiency of his meditation and spell research. ??This must be praised for Camus'' hard work. This expertise should be very helpful when he studies arcana. Li Si said that please give yourself a dozen of such expertise. Advanced Elemental Shieldis a skill that every Silver Mage must learn, because its effect is very practical and powerful, which saves Li Si the time to learn it. [The second step of the strong (gold level)] and [Short-distance directional magic teleportation array (elementary)] have very clear effects, and Li Si likes them very much. Hey, Camus-san is such a good person! My tone should have been gentler at that time. ??Li Si blamed himself a little, not realizing how much he went too far by stripping Camus clean. (Camus: Get out!) Opening the panel again, he happily admired the fresh and exciting expertise and skills. Li Si collected his thoughts and began to consider the situation in front of him. ??This time he learned from Camus that the man behind the scenes was the second prince of the Kingdom of Fes, Artian Fes, which really surprised Li Si. After all, after the eldest prince passed away due to an accident, the second prince Yat''an, as the heir to the kingdom, logically should not touch these very sensitive matters now. The most important thing for this prince to do is to make a smooth transition and take over the throne. As for the subsequent counterattack of Princess Blood Rose, it was completely force majeure. ?The fact is that before Atayal appeared, Yat''an''s crown prince status was extremely stable and he had already begun to assist the elderly king in handling some government affairs. Therefore, although this prince does not have much power in his name, from another perspective, his strength is enough to influence half of the kingdom. ?For example, the Fes Chamber of Commerce, the kingdom''s first chamber of commerce, is the private property of the Fes family. Its financial strength and influence can completely affect the prices of bulk commodities such as food and weapons, but it will not be alerted by others. ??This prince is usually quite low-key, which is why Li Si didn''t expect this prince at first. ??Moreover, after the end of the all-out war, Prince Yatian never appeared in public again. ?But why would he focus on me and specially arrange for Camus to come over to test him? With his current power and influence, there is no need to worry about any setbacks in the assassination, right? ??Is there any other hidden story behind the Holy Day assassination? ??Li Sis fingers on his right hand rose and fell in turn, tapping the table lightly. ?Although there are still many things that he doesnt understand, Li Si feels that he is getting closer to the truth of the matter! Hey, thank you readers for your support, thank you very much! Crab crab! (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 future direction Chapter 56 Future Directions ?Although there are still many things that I dont understand, I feel that I am getting closer to the truth of the matter. ?Li Si frowned, put aside his thoughts about the second prince, and turned around to think about improving his own strength. I recently completed a silver-level crusade commission. Coupled with the experience reward from defeating Camus this time, it is enough to raise my level to above level 40. ?This has exceeded Li Si''s expectations. It seems that he should be able to break through level 50 and become a silver mage before the start of the Holy Festival. Whats more, I have also acquired many new powerful skills and expertise, and the planned secret treasure Acacias Good Luck Brooch has also been successfully collected. Supposedly, I shouldnt have anything to worry about right now? But there is indeed a problem in front of us, and it is very important to our future. Thats the arcane subsystem! As Li Si developed more and more exclusive arcana spells, he also gradually gained a deeper understanding of the entire arcane subsystem. ??Li Si can be sure that his arcane subsystem has changed a lot compared to what players had in the previous life. In previous lives, players used the arcane subsystem more to try their luck, randomly adjusting the magic patterns and elemental particles in the spell model to piece together a new spell model. It can be said that there is no technical content at all. Almost every new arcane spell is developed by luck. ??But Li Si found that the arcane subsystem he owned was different. Maybe it was the reason why he followed him to the real "Divine Apocalypse" game? In the process of developing arcane spells in the past few times, Li Si clearly felt that each spell model had its own inherent rules, and was not a chaotic patchwork without internal logic like in the previous life. ??When Li Si used the arcane subsystem, he seemed to really feel the characteristics of each elemental particle, the explosion of the fire element, the softness of the water element, the agility of the air element, and the thickness of the earth element. ??And in the spell model, Li Si really came into contact with the underlying logic of the spell model. With just a flick of his hand, the magic patterns and elemental particles were arranged and combined according to his will. ??Also understand the source of power of each spell model. Why the fireball spell model can condense the fire elements to form fireballs to attack the enemy. ??The spell model of elemental shield is how to form a shield to resist the enemy''s attack by condensing and combining the power of elemental particles. ?Li Si felt that only by understanding all the secrets could he truly master the power of each spell. The affinity between different elemental particles, why magic patterns can conduct magic better, and stimulate the characteristics of the elemental particles, etc. ?This is just the most basic content. Just the characteristics of the four basic element particles of earth, water, fire and wind, and how to constrain them in the spell model, are enough for Li Si to figure out. Not to mention those higher-level applications, such as the compatibility issues of magic pattern sequences and elemental particles in multi-element combination magic, and how to use basic elements to leverage the power of higher special elements, such as light elements, death elements, space elements, etc. wait. ?These things made Li Si feel like he was back in the hot and painful second semester of his senior year of high school, with mountains of textbooks and tutoring materials piled up on the table in front of him. ??And there is another very big difference, that is, in the previous game, learning professional knowledge was just a change in character data for the player, and it was not the actual knowledge of how to cast fireball. ? But Li Si was different. When he obtained [Bobaka''s Arcane Notes], he discovered that relevant knowledge actually appeared in his mind. But at the same time, there is also a hidden danger, that is, the knowledge that appears in one''s mind is only remembered, but cannot be used skillfully. For example, Li Si has never been exposed to mathematics before. ?Suddenly, the God of Mathematics thrust the knowledge of 23=6 into Li Sis mind, and Li Si also remembered this piece of knowledge. What if 23=? The question was placed in front of Li Si, and Li Si could immediately give the answer of 6. But what if the question becomes 32=? Woolen cloth? ?Li Si will react for a while before giving the answer which is also 6. The more complex the knowledge, the more difficult it is to master it thoroughly. Therefore, Li Si still knows the magic knowledge in his mind, and there is still a long way to go before he can fully understand it. For a mage, knowledge is power! For the arcanist, knowledge is the lifeblood! ??It would be okay if Li Si didn''t ask for a deeper explanation and just wanted to use the corresponding spells. But in the field of arcane magic, Li Si wants to go on this legendary long step, and go smoother and farther. If he just knows it, it is too far behind! So now there are two ways before Li Si: The first path is the same as those who had the arcane subsystem in the previous life, using their luck to develop arcane spells. The advantage is that you can give full play to your advantages without consuming experience points, and quickly improve your strength and arcane level in a short period of time like you did before. The second way is to sort out and master every bit of magic knowledge from scratch, starting from the basics and slowly climbing up to the palace of knowledge. ?This path will undoubtedly slow down your progress in the arcane arts in the early stages, but it will make your journey more stable and practical, and it will also allow you to go further. If I go, do I still have to choose? That must be the second way! ??Li Si is not only trying to survive in the coming troubled times, but also to reach the legendary realm that no player has touched in the previous life. Hard? tired? Boring? Before you master the temptation of power, you are nothing! Its done! Isnt it just a liver attack? I, ??????????????????????????????????????????????Li Si Are you afraid of this? Brilliant City, Face Street. ?In a remote deep alley, an inconspicuous two-story building stood quietly. ??The only difference between this small building and its surroundings is that it has a four-meter-high wall that tightly surrounds the entire small building but has no courtyard door, as if it is hiding something. This alley is rarely visited by people. When pedestrians pass by this small building, they all ignore it without exception, as if no building exists here. Suddenly, a man in a black cloak emerged from the alley next to him, breaking the tranquility of this deep alley. ??The man in black looked around and found that no one was approaching. Then he quietly walked to the wall and tapped the wall a few times at a specific frequency. ?After waiting briefly, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the wall in front of the man in black, and then slowly faded away. ??The man in black walked straight through the wall. ??When the man in black quickly passed through the wall and entered the yard in front of the small building, two shield-wall-like figures suddenly appeared in front of him. ?Two guards wearing gray armor stopped in front of him. Judging from the aura of these two men, they should be silver warriors. ??The guard didn''t ask any questions, just stared at the man in black quietly. ??It seemed as if just one word or one wrong move would make the two men immediately kill the man in black on the spot. This is the authors summary and clarification of Li Sis future path. It may be that it was not introduced clearly before. Lets clarify it here. It may be a bit complicated. Please forgive me. It is a common practice to pursue reading, which is very important for Tingyu d(RQThank youRQ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Prince Atyans plan Chapter 57 Prince Atyans Plan The man in black naturally knows the rules. Even if he is familiar with these two people, he will not make exceptions. Take out a silver token from the ring and take off your hood. An ordinary middle-aged man''s face appeared in front of the guard. His face was slightly pale, as if he had lived in darkness for a long time without exposure to sunlight. ?One of the guards took the token, confirmed it was correct, and returned it to the man in black. No problem, long time no see! Robert. Long time no see, sir, where are you now? ??The man in black named Robert took the token and asked casually. The information from the Fes Chamber of Commerce has just been sent over. Your Excellency should check it in the study. You can go directly. Thank you. ?Robert nodded to the guard and walked toward the study on the east side of the second floor of the small building with familiarity. ??When Robert stood outside the study door, he uncomfortably wiped his hands on his clothes before gently knocking on the door. "Enter." A calm and magnetic baritone came from the study room. Robert breathed a sigh of relief and carefully opened the door and walked in. ?Facing the door was a spacious walnut wood desk, with various books and documents neatly placed on it, filled with the early morning sunlight that was not yet hot. ??The blond middle-aged man sitting at the desk leaned back slightly on his chair, frowning as he looked at the information sent by the Fes Chamber of Commerce in his hand, and ignored those who walked in. When Robert saw this, he did not say anything to disturb him. Instead, he stood aside with his hands down, his head slightly lowered, silently waiting for the man to finish reading the remaining materials in his hand. Not long after, the blond man put down the paper in his hand, took a sip of the fragrant black coffee on the side, and raised his hand to rub his tired eyes. Lord Atian, you dont have to work so hard. ?Robert said softly from the side, with a look of respect and worry on his face. "The plans have basically been arranged, and we are just waiting for the arrival of the Holy Festival. And my lord, you haven''t had a good rest for more than half a year!" Yes, the blond man sitting at the table is the second prince of the Kingdom of Fes, Atian Fes. Yatean waved his hand carelessly: The more critical the moment comes, the more we cannot let down our guard. I dont want years of hard work to be ruined in one go. ??Then Yat''an raised his eyes and looked at Robert who was now in front of him, and asked: How are all the plans being implemented? ?Yatean arranged for Robert to be mainly responsible for connecting with various forces in the plan and reporting to him regularly. ?For convenience, this place was specially arranged in a secluded place next to the palace as a place to gather intelligence and make central arrangements. ??So the protection here is also quite well-hidden. In addition to the external magic array and silver guards, there is also a gold-level powerhouse hidden in the dark. Seeing that business was about to begin, Robert straightened up quickly and said in a familiar tone: The material acquisition and storage work of the Fes Chamber of Commerce and its affiliated chambers of commerce has been basically completed, and what is left is the finishing work. It has not attracted the attention of other domestic forces and other countries. "You have already seen the specific quantity of supplies. Food, weapons and equipment, medicine and other supplies are enough to support the kingdom''s foreign campaign for five years." We have obtained the promise from Duke Ram and Duke Bynum, and have begun to prepare their armaments. If the kingdom declares war, they will immediately attack the Kingdom of Berdych. My subordinates have arranged for people to secretly communicate with some palace nobles. When the time comes, they will also speak out to support the kingdoms foreign war, but we need to support them in going to the front line to obtain military honors and fiefdoms. Due to the presence of Duke Hader, we have not had contact with most of the court nobles to avoid leaking the news. "But as far as we know, most of the remaining palace nobles also support foreign war. A small number of conservative factions will not oppose the kingdom''s revenge after learning that their colleagues have been assassinated by assassins from other countries." "The Kingdom of Berdych was dissatisfied with our country''s request to reduce border taxes last year. After sending people to secretly lobby and guide us, it has prepared, as you expected, to send the kingdom''s gold-level assassin Blood Blade to sneak into our country and wait for an opportunity to retaliate." The assassin Blood Blade has been awakened through special communication. When the time comes, he will not go to the Dukedom of Ram, but will come directly to Bright Light City to follow your arrangements, Lord Yat''an." ?? Robert described every progress of the plan with excitement while looking at the man in front of him with awe. ?This has taken into account almost all possibilities. As long as nothing unexpected happens, the result will definitely develop as Lord Yat''an predicts. ??The Kingdom of Berdych brazenly assassinated its nobles during the Holy Festival celebration! The Kingdom of Fes goes to war against the Kingdom of Berdych! The Kingdom of Fes won the war, and Lord Yatian ascended to the throne! Yate''an didn''t show any joy, his expression was calm, as if everything should develop as he expected. Berdych and his gang are really rubbish. They are rotten to the core from top to bottom. If it werent for the Church of the Gods, haha. ?Yatean briefly commented on the magical operations of Berdych Kingdom. Indeed, who would have thought that the ace assassin they secretly trained since childhood would be your secret chess piece? ?Robert said with just the right compliment. ?Yat''an rubbed his eyebrows and ignored Robert. Lately, I have always had a feeling of palpitations. This has never happened before. Is there anything else that I have not considered? Leaning back on the chair and thinking for a while, Atian suddenly asked Robert: Have the goals for the Holy Festival been determined? Yes, my lord. Robert replied quickly. They are Viscount Kane, Baron Leo, Baron Lucas and Baron Allen. These four will be arranged to stand fifteen meters to the left of His Majesty the King that day. "only." Yatean raised his eyes. He didnt like this feeling of uncertainty. He stared at Robert and asked: Tell it like it is! ?Robert quickly lowered his head and said: "As per your request, Baron Leo, Baron Lucas and Baron Allen have already tested it, and there is nothing abnormal. However, Viscount Kane has left it to Camus, and there has been no progress." Camus? ??Yat''an has the impression that he is a very outstanding student at Fes Royal Magic Academy in recent years, and he broke through to the silver mage before graduation. What''s even more rare is that he comes from a civilian background. He is one of the mage geniuses he has recruited in recent years, so he has certain expectations for him. Senior mages are very rare helpers. In the entire Kingdom of Fes, there are only a few in the Magic Academy. ??As the first heir to the kingdom, he only has one gold-level mage working for him. I wanted to give him a chance to exercise, but couldn''t he accomplish even this little thing? ?Yat''an was a little disappointed. He had given a lot of resources to Camus. Hurry up and make sure there are no surprises! ?Yat''an stood up and stood in front of the window. He didn''t say much, and just gave Robert a faint order. Yes, sir! ?Robert immediately agreed, and then seeing that Atian had no other instructions, he quietly turned around and walked out of the study, gently closing the door. Yatean looked out the window silently. The neighborhood not far away had begun to become noisy, but his eyes did not focus on it. He just murmured in a complicated tone: Taya? Please read and collect! Dear readers! A new adventure is about to begin, I hope you all like it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 Great favor Chapter 58 A great favor Early morning, Kane family mansion Li Si got up normally, got dressed normally, and went downstairs normally. ?This ordinary day-to-day life made Li Si, who had experienced all kinds of unlucky things in three days, burst into tears. ??Li Si has also noticed that the bad luck in the past three days does not pose much of a threat to him. At most, it is just a bump or minor damage. Its just that its easy for people to have a psychological shadow. ?Li Si touched his swollen forehead with lingering fear. ?However, in the past few days, Li Si also made some speculations about the effects of "lucky guy" and "unlucky guy". ? Arcadia''s good luck brooch seems to be able to force oneself to get good luck that is close to "every wish comes true" within 5 seconds through the effect of the divine power of fate. But at the same time, you also need to bear the corresponding bad luck, but the same amount of bad luck will continue to affect you within three days, and the intensity of the bad luck will be much milder. ? No matter what, after using the good luck brooch this time, I also realized the power of this secret treasure, which can save my life at critical moments! ?However, it is better to use this secret treasure sparingly unless necessary. ??I dont want to experience this unlucky feeling again. ?? Li Si was dressed neatly and went into his kitchen. After replenishing his storage ring with all kinds of fresh ingredients, he patted his cook''s broad shoulder encouragingly and was ready to set off to find Yasen. After all, it took me three days. Not even a pigeon can fly so slowly. ??This time Mr. Li taught him a lesson and asked Welf to follow him when he went out. He sent him directly to the adventure group villa on Gedo Street, and then waved Welf away so that he no longer had to accompany him. After all, in terms of security, Welf is not as safe as Yaer. Welf was quite worried. After all, the young master had just suffered an assassination, but Li Si sternly refused to protect him personally. He could only turn around and leave, not even in the mood to stop by Golden Lily Lane to "taste the flowers." Having been here a few times, Li Si, who was already quite familiar with her, was not polite and opened the door directly and walked into the villa. Because Li Si got up early early today, Elena, who got up early to feed the little moon leopard, was also in the living room. At this time, the elf in green house clothes has not yet **** her long pale golden hair and let it hang vertically around her waist. At this time, she does not have the heroic appearance when she is dressed as a ranger, but has a bit more soft and gentle temperament. . ??Little Moon Spirit Leopard had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery at this moment. He lowered his head to nibble on the unknown monster meat on the plate. From time to time, he turned his head and licked a few mouthfuls of milk on the plate beside him. He took the time to enjoy the happiness and beauty when the female devil was away. Morning, Elena! Good morning, Li Si, why did you come so early today? ?Elena, who was not yet dressed up, was a little embarrassed and pushed her long hair that was scattered behind her back in front of her body. It happens that I have nothing to do. Come over early and make some delicious food. After all, I am a chef. ??Li Si winked at Elena, then walked into the kitchen and started busy. Occasionally cooking a meal with your own hands is also a kind of relaxation for Li Si who was addicted to reading a book yesterday. When Li Si brought the steaming fruit and flower trio cake and Baisong fresh soup to the table, along with several portions of apple taiyaki prepared in advance, Yasen and Yaer also got up. Here you go, Li Si, will you come to my room later? ?Yasen greeted Li Si. "no problem." ?Li Si nodded in response. This was also the main purpose of his visit today. ??Ya''er didn''t care what the two grown men were doing in the room all the time. The taiyaki on the table had long since attracted her attention. She picked one up and took a bite. Oh~its so hot! ??The freshly baked Taiyaki is still a little hot, but even so, Ya''er refuses to spit it out. The sweet and sour applesauce filling, paired with the rich and creamy crust, makes people reluctant to waste it. Ya''er, who had just woken up, had not yet washed herself up. Her long fiery red hair was messy on her shoulders, and her thin pink pajamas were also wrinkled. It seemed that Ya''er''s sleeping posture was not very peaceful last night. ?Elena also particularly liked this Taiyaki, eating it in small bites, and it was even more popular with her than the fruit and flower trio cake. ??Li Si also enjoys the fruits of his labor. Making and tasting delicious food can be regarded as a major hobby besides eating liver. After a delicious breakfast, ??Lombos was still hungover. ?Elena took Ya''er, who was still a little confused, to dress up. After Yasen consciously cleaned up the mess and washed the dishes, he called Li Si to his room. ??After the last communication, the two of them became a lot familiar. Yasen was not polite and directly moved a chair for Li Si and sat down first. ? Yassen filled a glass of grape juice for Li Si. After all, neither of them were dwarves who were addicted to alcohol. Drinking in the morning would be a bit exaggerated. After our last conversation, I went straight back to talk to my father. ?Yasen was quite candid and explained the situation when he came up. Duke Harder? ??Li Si nodded. It seemed that Yasen also knew very well that this kind of matter could not be solved by relying on the strength of him and himself. ?Yasen hesitated and said: Father should also be aware of it, but hes not as sure as you. ?Li Sis heart is like a clear mirror. I know all the subsequent plots, and of course they are not false. ?But Duke Hardold is also alert? He is indeed the pillar of the Kingdom of Fes. It is not simple. "My father means that someone should be pushing it secretly, but I am sure that person is not His Majesty the King." ?As expected, the King of Fes does not want, or does not want, a war with his neighboring countries in the near future. ??Li Si was secretly thinking that although he now knew that the mastermind behind the scenes was the second prince Artian Feis, it was not appropriate to talk about this matter directly to Yassen. ?With Yat''an''s acting style, he will not leave any clues for himself. Now he is mobilizing all his efforts to investigate. At most, he will find some suspicious signs, but they will never be implicated in him. It is useless even if Camus is alive now. ?This matter still needs to be more cautious, take your time, don''t rush. While Li Si was thinking about it secretly, Yasen asked: So my father wants me to ask you, Li Si, if you have any other clues? ?Yasen looked at Li Si and said sincerely: "Please, Li Si, this is very important to our Hard family. If there is anything that needs the Hard family''s help in the future, you can come to me at any time." ??Li Si was a little surprised. This sentence was a bit powerful. Yassen said this on behalf of the Hard family, which was equivalent to owing Li Si a big favor. ?Had I known that with the strength and status of the Hard family, if I opened my mouth, I could even raise my title to earl. ?Li Si thought about it for a moment and said to Yasen: In the past six months, the prices of some grains and weapons have fluctuated irregularly. It may be that someone secretly purchased them on a large scale. I got news that there are some unusual movements in the Berdych Kingdom to the east, and we need to be vigilant. ??What Li Si said was of course on target. The price fluctuation was the news he got from Mora. It was easier to verify, but no one noticed it. As for the Berdych Kingdom, if Li Si remembers correctly, the first one to declare war in the Kingdom of Fes in the previous life was the Berdych Kingdom. ?The reason is that the Berdych Kingdom sent assassins to assassinate many kingdom nobles at the Bright Light City Holy Festival celebration! Thanks for your support, Thanks() By the way, please read more (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Exclusive tasks Chapter 59 Exclusive Mission Gedo Street, adventure group villa ?Li Si and Yasen came out of the room very satisfied. ?Both of them highly recognized and praised the exchange just now. Both parties put forward very constructive suggestions and agreed to continue to maintain a good communication mechanism between the two parties. In human terms, both people got what they wanted. Yassen learned new information about the man behind the scenes, and Li Si got the promise of Duke Harder''s family. ?Yasen also gave Li Si a diamond VIP card from the Shining Light United Chamber of Commerce. ?That is one of the top five chambers of commerce in the kingdom. It was jointly established by various palace nobles in the kingdom. It is also quite large in scale, even better than the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce of the Mora family. The VIP cards of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce are also divided into silver, gold and diamond levels according to their levels, and what Yasen prepared for Li Si is a diamond-level VIP card. ??Li Si holds this diamond VIP card and will enjoy a 30% discount in the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. ??This is a discount that can be enjoyed from all kinds of daily necessities, firewood, rice, oil and salt to high-end magic equipment, which is almost equivalent to the Chamber of Commerce losing money to provide services. Those who are thoughtful can even make money from the Chamber of Commerce with this Diamond VIP Card. ?This already shows Yasen''s sincerity. You must know that the discount Mora arranged for Li Si in his own store was only 8.5% off. Li Si and Yasen came to the living room and saw Ya''er and Elena sitting on the sofa. Ya''er hugged the little Yue Lingbao tightly and sat there obediently. Elena held Ya''er with a wooden comb. The long red hair like a little lion was neatly combed. Upon seeing this, Li Si walked to a chair aside and sat down, took out a book "On the Characteristics of Fire Elements and Application of Magic Patterns" from the ring, and began to study it. ??What Li Si needs to do now is to reorganize his magic theory and foundation, consolidate his mastery, and improve it. ?Yar, Yasen and others saw this and did not disturb Li Si. They walked outside the house and started today''s exercise. The sunlight becomes stronger and stronger, and the sun rises above the head. ?Just when Li Si put down the tome in his hand, he was about to walk into the kitchen to simply prepare something to eat. Yasen led a middle-aged man in the uniform of the mercenary guild and walked in. As soon as the man saw Li Si, he walked up enthusiastically and said: This must be Mr. Moriarty, the new member of Yaers adventure group. He is indeed young, promising and extraordinary! Without hitting the smiling man, Li Si shook hands with this overly enthusiastic man and asked: Hello, who are you? Hi, I forgot to introduce myself! The man patted his head and said: My name is Milaire, the director of mission dispatch at the Mercenary Guild. Nice to meet you. Me too, nice to meet you, Mr. Millaire. After Li Si said hello, he left the troublesome work of reception to Yasen and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. When the meal was ready and brought out, Li Si found that the supervisor named Miler had left. ? Ya''er and Elena also finished their morning exercise and sat obediently at the table waiting for Li Si to feed them. Even Lembos, who had not seen anyone all morning, was sitting aside. Placing the food on the table, Li Si asked Yassen: Where was that Milaire just now? "He''s leaving. He came here to inform the guild that there is an exclusive mission assigned to our adventure group." Oh, exclusive mission? ?Li Si sat down at the table, and everyone started to move. ?Yasen knocked on the table lightly and said: Li Si is also here. I will tell you about the guilds exclusive mission. Lets see if we can accept this mission. ?While everyone was tasting the food, they also listened to Yasen''s words with some curiosity. After all, it is not easy to allow the mercenary guild to directly assign tasks. ?It seems that the guild believes that this commissioned task cannot be completed with the strength of ordinary mercenaries, and the time is so tight that it needs to be completed by a designated mercenary group. ?Arthur organized his speech: There is a place called Cora Village south of Bright Light City, two days journey by carriage. According to intelligence, a few days ago, villagers in Kola Village discovered something was wrong with the plants in the area near the village. They were growing very fast, and some big trees even grew more than one meter tall in one night. The villagers of Kola Village are very panicked because their village is about to be submerged by the forest. After reporting to their lord, the lord has no solution but to ask the kingdom for help. Because the cause of these anomalies has not yet been discovered, the kingdom has entrusted the mercenary guild with the preliminary investigation task. The guild defines this as a secret exploration mission and assigns our adventure group to complete it. If we accept this mission, we will have to register with the guild tomorrow and set off directly. The mission time is quite tight. By the way, according to the local lords early exploration information, there seem to be traces of suspected undead creatures, which need to be paid attention to. Everyone, tell me, should we take on this mission? Yasen told the known information and looked at his teammates around the table. ?Yaer was the first to respond positively: Take it, take it! Ive only heard of undead creatures in stories, but I havent chopped them down yet! ?Li Si nodded, thats true. As the Kingdom of Fes has a relatively stable social order, in order to prevent the skeletons of the people from being transformed into undead after death, all residents need to be buried in the cemetery of the Church of the Dawn after their death, and no additional fees are charged. ?This is a hard and fast rule, even if you live outside the city. This is why there are very few undead creatures in the Kingdom of Fes. The pastor of the Church of Dawn will be responsible for the maintenance and blessing of the cemetery. The power of the God of Dawn is extremely lethal to undead creatures, which is something that churches such as War and Wisdom cannot do. ??Of course, the Church of the Dawn is also willing to take on this profession, which is of great benefit to the God of the Dawn in spreading faith in the Kingdom of Fes. Therefore, as the most important base of the Church of the Dawn in the continent of Fanor, professionals such as Death Mage are really far away from the Kingdom of Fes. Whenever you walk on the road, there may be a bald man wearing a white robe shouting: "Praise, the glory of the morning god!" Then I''ll send you to **** with a hammer. Yes, thats right! The weapon used by the pastors of the Church of the Dawn is a one-handed hammer, and they are all muscular men! In his previous life, I had doubted whether the God of Dawn was also a strong man with twelve-pack abs and huge muscles. Unfortunately, the statues of gods worshiped in the Church of the Gods are very blurry, and the body shape and appearance cannot be clearly seen. ?But then again, after being reborn, I havent come into contact with anyone in the church yet! ??While Li Si was wandering, he thought it would be better to stay away from the muscular and violent priests of the Church of the Dawn. ??Elena interface said: If the plants are growing rapidly, it should be due to the increase in vitality, but why undead creatures appear is very strange. Yes! Yasen nodded and said: So the Mercenary Guild suspected that a new secret realm might have appeared in Cora Village, so we were assigned to explore it. The third round of recommendations will be next week. Thank you all for your support. Thank you. Thanks() Seeking for further reading again ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 A new secret realm? Chapter 60 A new secret realm? Then what kind of support will the guild give this time? ?? Elena asked, if it is a task designated by the guild, some assistance will be given based on the task goal and actual situation, which is equivalent to part of the reward advanced in advance. Ten high-grade holy water from the Church of the Dawn, three [Necromancer Strike] spell scrolls, and two [Command Necromancer] spell scrolls. They are all auxiliary items for the undead! Li Si nodded and said. I am very familiar with these. The high-grade holy water from the Church of Dawn costs 100 gold coins each. I just bought one a few days ago to awaken the secret treasure and good luck brooch. [Necromancer Strike] is a first-level spell, and [Command the Undead] is a second-level spell. Generally speaking, a first-level spell scroll is worth about 10 gold coins to 50 gold coins, and a second-level spell scroll is worth about 100 gold coins to 200 gold coins. ??The support from the Mercenary Guild this time is quite impressive! Yes, this time the guild considers that it may mainly face undead creatures, so the guild prepares basically these countermeasure magic items. ?Yasen paused, and without changing his expression, he snatched the last chicken leg from Remboss hand and said: So the requirements of the guild this time are also very clear. It is best to explore the cause of this abnormal incident in Kola Village and deal with it the best. If that doesnt work, after investigating the relevant information, go to the nearest mercenary guild to notify the Kingdom Army and the Church of the Gods, and they will handle it. I have no objection, I agree! Elena nodded. I agree too!! Yaer raised her hand high and signaled. "I have no objection." Li Si naturally had no objection. Such an important task meant another large amount of experience was gained, which would allow him to break through to the Silver Mage faster. ??Moreover, if a new secret realm is really formed there, that would be interesting! In the previous game "Shenqi", various special secret realms would appear on the continent of Fanor from time to time. Some of them were handed down from ancient times, some were formed due to various special reasons, and some were a special alien space. Some are various dangerous areas that exist directly on the mainland, and these are collectively referred to as secret areas. The rules and scenarios in the secret realm are also different. You may encounter a sky of ice and fire with snow falling in the sky and hot magma beneath your feet, or you may encounter broken and floating islands and mountains. There are common creatures such as goblins in the secret realm, and you may also encounter terrifying entities such as ancient dragons and gods. After the player arrives, if a player clears a certain secret realm, the secret realm may be recorded by the system and turned into secret realm crystals, which can be used by players to enter the challenge again. ?However, it is not easy to challenge and clear the secret realm. In the previous life, most of the secret realm crystals were in the hands of the big guilds and were regarded as extremely precious resources for their own players to reuse. The few players who own secret crystals have made a lot of money by renting out the crystals. ?So, Li Si was very curious, if what he encountered this time was really a newly generated secret realm, would he get the secret realm crystal if he cleared the level? Thinking about it, Im still a little excited! ??Lombos didnt raise his head at all. He didnt care about the team matters. He only had to stand in front of his teammates when taking risks. ?Seeing that everyone agreed to take on this task, Yassen also nodded. He naturally agreed. After all, you may encounter rare necromancy creatures, which is also an extremely rare experience for Ya''er''s growth. ?Helping Yaer through various battles to increase her knowledge and gain experience is a task assigned to her by His Majesty the King. Although Ya''er has amazing talent, she has been receiving instruction in the palace to break through to the gold level. Without experiencing the baptism of actual combat, it is almost impossible to break through to the legendary level. You are also a genius in the kingdom! Yasen, who felt that she was almost an old woman, was a little worried, and then decided not to think about these sad things anymore. Then its decided. Tomorrow we will gather directly at the Mercenary Guild. After receiving the mission, we will head directly to Korra Village. Everyone will make preparations today. ?? Yasen finally arranged that he himself was going to go home, tell his father the latest news he got from Li Si, and arrange for someone to investigate secretly. ?No one had any objections. When the commission came, they naturally became nervous and would not be so leisurely. After lunch, Li Si did not intend to continue reading and returned directly to the mansion. After all, this mission may take a long time, and I also have some things to arrange. After returning home, Li Si asked Joyce to be found and said to the old butler who always maintained elegance: "I have something to do recently and need to leave for a while. You can arrange the affairs in the mansion and ask Welf and the others to strengthen the monitoring of the mansion. If there are any special circumstances, write them down and wait until I come back." ?Joyce frowned: "Master Li Si, if you are going on a long journey, it is best to take Captain Welf with you to ensure your safety." Its not very convenient, and youll be with others, so you dont have to worry about safety. ?Li Si waved his hand and explained to the old housekeeper. Does it seem that he is with those mercenaries? That little girl does have some strength. ?Joyce thought secretly and asked without changing his expression: Where are you going, young master? Do I need to prepare anything else for you? Let the kitchen go ahead and prepare a weeks worth of food for ten people, and some fruit bread. Ill take it away, but I wont need the rest. Yasen has already made an agreement with himself that they will prepare other adventure supplies such as tents and so on. All he has to do is arrange good food. ?Joyce nodded in agreement and left to prepare various items according to Li Si''s requirements. ??Li Si returned to the room, exhaled the system, and threw all the current experience into improving his personal level. After all, he had to explore an unknown secret realm, and his strength could be improved a little. [Your personal level increases: 39 40! ] [You gain Strength +2, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] [Your personal level increases: 4243! ] [You gain Strength +2, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] ? Feeling the new strength pouring into his body, it was like a whole-body health care, and Li Si almost screamed out with relief. ?? After relaxing for a few seconds, Li Si called out the panel to check his updated attribute data. Li Sis panel (Im afraid of being scolded!) His intelligence and strength attributes have increased by 8 points, with intelligence reaching 114 points and strength reaching 91 points. By the way, I threw the 20 points of free attributes awarded by the gold-level milestone [The Second Step of the Strong] on top of intelligence. My own intelligence has reached 154 points. Huh~ Suppressing the feeling of becoming a great smarter, Li Si nodded, very satisfied with the recent progress. Sure enough, I still have to thank my classmate Camus! Thank you for reading. This is the last adventure story of Li Si and the team. I hope you all like it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 weird forest Chapter 61 The strange forest Early morning the next day ??Li Si packed up early, and under the service of the cute little maid Rosie, put on a sturdy and convenient adventure suit, and walked towards the mercenary guild with Welf. It is too pretentious to wear a mage''s robe while venturing in the wild. ??Li Si might do this if he had the strength to conquer everything, but forget it for now. ?At the entrance of the mercenary guild, Li Si waved Welf to leave on his own, and walked straight into the bustling mercenary guild. Here here! ?Others have arrived early, and Ya''er is waving and calling Li Si. Just waiting for you. ??Li Si walked to a few people, and Yassen said to him: Take out your mercenary ID card and register it. Were going to set off. The carriage is ready. ??Li Si took out his Moriarty ID card and made a simple registration with the guild staff. ?Its a pity that the one on duty today is not the broad-minded Miss Liya. ??Li Si took over his mercenary identity card. The information on it had just been updated once. After completing a World of Warcraft crusade commission with the Yaer Adventure Group, he could be considered an official bronze-level mercenary. Lets go. Seeing that Li Si had also completed the task registration, Yasen called for everyone to set off together. The carriage rented in advance was already waiting at the entrance of the guild. Because this trip was further away and required an overnight stay in the wild, Yasen also rented a more spacious and comfortable carriage. The destination of this trip was to the south of Bright City. As soon as he got on the carriage, Li Si took out a large spell book and began to study it. From time to time, a few magic lights flashed in his hand. Now Li Si is seizing every moment to learn and consolidate the foundation of magic knowledge. Ya''er and others also stayed quietly in the carriage to recuperate their energy for the upcoming exploration of the secret realm. ?This commission may not be as easy as the last Warcraft crusade. ??However, there were no extraordinary monsters blocking the way during this trip. It seems that in the relatively wealthy south of the kingdom, the raids and expeditions against various monsters are more effective. The two-day trip passed very quickly for Li Si who was studying. Except for the daily rest and the time to prepare food to relax, he devoted almost all his time to studying spell books. For Li Si, as long as he has a clear goal, having a liver attack is a trivial matter! ?Several teammates also had a tacit understanding and did not disturb Li Si. They all saw that Li Si was in a stage of rapid improvement in strength. At noon on the third day after departure, the carriage finally arrived at its entrusted destination, near the village of Kola. Since this commission was relatively urgent and the situation was clear, Li Si and others did not take a detour to the territorial nobles and went directly to the area where the abnormality occurred. According to the map provided by the Mercenary Guild, Korra Village should be at the end of this road. But strangely, a large forest suddenly appeared in front of the dirt road the carriage was traveling on. The trees were lush and leafy, and densely packed vines were also vaguely visible between the trees. It was impossible to see clearly behind the forest. What does it have. What is strange is that the dirt road that Li Si and others passed was lined with fields and wasteland on both sides, but there was no transition to this place. There was just a row of large trees more than ten meters high blocking the roadside. ??It''s as if someone dug out the central area of ??the forest elsewhere and placed it directly on this piece of land, and the dirt road under your feet was cut off abruptly. When Yasen saw this, he called everyone to get out of the car. Li Si and others also noticed the strange and dense forest in front of them and were a little surprised. What is going on in this forest? It shouldnt be recorded on the map, right? ?? Elena asked, I dont know why, the elf ranger who is naturally close to nature does not feel the sense of belonging he deserves from this forest. Its strange. The map shows that three or four kilometers further along this road, you will find the village of Kola. Yasen said with a frown. "Could it be that the plants mentioned in the intelligence grew rapidly? Couldn''t this forest be formed in just a few days?" Li Si looked at the green leaves and green trunks of the forest in front of him, his eyes twitching. Jumped and said. ?Li Si felt that what he guessed should be true. This was a bit too outrageous! How many days will it take to grow into a sea of ??trees? Hey guys, is this the magical version of the arrival of the tree world? Somethings not right! Yasen pulled the restless Yaer back, who was already eager to chop down the big tree at the edge of the forest with his sword. ?This forest is full of weirdness, and the task entrusted by the guild this time doesn''t look that simple. ??Just when Yasen was thinking about how to find out the information, he saw Li Si slowly flying up from the ground and climbing to a height of tens of meters. How come I forgot that there is a mage who can fly in the team! ?Yasen reacted immediately. After observing for a moment, Li Si fell down. What have you discovered? ?Yasen asked directly, and everyone looked at Li Si. ?Li Si shook his head and said: Its about ten kilometers from here, and its all a similar forest. Theres nothing special about it. The only strange thing is that the area covered by this forest seems to be a regular circle. ?Li Si gestured. Normal forests rarely look like this. Is that so? ?Yasen was a little worried. It seemed that if he didn''t enter the forest, he wouldn''t be able to get any useful information just outside. Hey~, you guys! ?Suddenly, several figures ran from a distance on the right side of the dirt road, shouting something loudly to Li Si and others. ??Li Si looked at a few people. They appeared here again wearing standard armor. They should be the **** of the territorial nobles. You guys, this forest is very dangerous, dont go any further. ?Several people ran to Li Si and the others panting, and the leader said panting. Hello, we are the team designated by the Mercenary Guild to handle this incident. This is the letter of authorization. Yasen took out the letter of authorization he received from the guild before departure from his storage ring, handed it to the leader, and said: Are you the ones responsible for patrolling the area? The leader on the opposite side took the power of attorney handed over by Yasen, checked it, and handed it back to Yasen respectfully. He gave a knightly salute and said: Hello, thank you very much for your assistance. I am Childe, the knight of Lord Ross, Viscount Ross. Hello, can you tell me what happened in this area these days? "OK." Childe responded quickly. This was an elite mercenary group designated by the Mercenary Guild. They were much stronger than a bronze warrior like himself. "It''s like this. Five days ago, Lord Viscount Ross arranged for the guards to investigate and found that we couldn''t handle it alone, so he directly sent people to the kingdom for help." On the second day after the people heading to the royal capital left, something strange happened! Qiu Qiu Zhui reading, this is very important for children Guess who the enemy is this time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Jungle exploration Chapter 62 Exploring the Jungle Before that, although the plants near Kola Village were growing very fast, they were just weeds and crops. It was different that night. Countless saplings sprouted from the ground and grew more than one meter tall in one night, even in the homes of villagers in Kola Village. We felt something was wrong. After discovering it, we hurriedly moved all the villagers out of Kola Village. The trees kept growing taller and taller, and the next day they became the forest they are today. We also thought about going in to check and start clearing the trees around the forest, but no matter how many we cut down, they were back to their original state the next day. We tried several times to no avail. We dont dare to go directly into the forest. We can only guard around the forest to prevent irrelevant people from entering and wait for the kingdoms support. Child told everything that happened in the past few days in detail. Yassen frowned and asked: The intelligence says that undead creatures have appeared. Do you know the situation? Child shuddered and said nervously: The night we moved the villagers, after we all left the forest, we counted and found that four people were missing. We saw it was too dark and did not dare to look back. At that time, we organized the villagers to rest outside the forest and prepared to go to the Viscounts castle early the next morning. However, in the middle of the night, I heard some movement in the forest. When I went over to look, I saw several bones crawling inside! There was a bone that even turned to look at me! My companions and I were so frightened that we quickly asked everyone to rest far away and never dare to go near the forest again. "But I didn''t see those things leaving the forest. In the next few days, I came to check during the day and night, and I didn''t find those things again. I also sent the information to the master." I saw it too. I was keeping vigil with Captain Child. Those skeletons were obviously human bones, and there were still will-o-the-wisps on the side! ?Now a soldier next to Childe also replied, confirming that it was not Childe''s hallucination alone. Skeleton? ?Yasen looked at Li Si with questioning eyes. Li Si understood, nodded and said: "If it is true, it may be a newly transformed skeleton soldier, and there is no threat." Skeleton soldiers are undead creatures whose bodies are made entirely of bones. They can be said to be the lowest and most common undead creatures. But the appearance of skeleton soldiers also proves that something is indeed wrong with this forest. In other words, havent any threatening undead creatures been discovered yet? Yasen thought to himself and began to consider which direction he should start exploring this strange forest. ?Elena suddenly asked Childe: You said you have cleared this forest before. Are the trees here different from other places? Childe was stunned for a moment, recalled something, and said uncertainly: We really didnt pay attention to this at the time, but it should be no different from the trees in other places. We burned the wood we cut down as firewood. ?Elena nodded and said nothing. Yasen also made a decision at this time. Since we are all here, we probably wont get any valuable information if we dont go in and explore. said to Childe: Lets go into the forest to see whats going on, and the carriage workers can help take care of it. Okay, okay. ?Child quickly agreed. He was still a little hesitant to let him enter the forest, but he still had no problem taking care of the carriage outside the forest. ? Yasen turned around, pulled Li Si, Yaer and others aside, and began to play the role of team nanny: We still have to go into the forest to take a look, at least go to Kola Village to explore. This time when we enter the forest, Renbosi and I take turns to open the way in front. Elena is responsible for observing the surrounding movements. Li Si and Yaer are in the middle of the team, paying attention to support. ?Everyone nodded, Yasens arrangements have always been reassuring. ??Then Li Si and others checked the items and equipment they carried with them again, and prepared to enter this strange forest. Yasen walked in the front. This time he was wearing a bright white stainless steel armor, exuding a faint holy light. He should have been blessed by the Church of the Dawn. With a flash of cold light from the long sword in his hand, the vines clinging to the forest were cut open, and a road leading deep into the forest was gradually cleared. Li Si and others maintained their formation and gradually advanced into the depths of the forest. The deeper they went, the denser the trees became, and the blue sky could no longer be seen above their heads. Maintaining speed and advancing deep into the forest for an hour, Li Si and others only advanced less than two kilometers. Yasen waved his hand to temporarily correct himself on the spot, sheathed the long sword and said: Has anyone discovered anything? Its too quiet. ??Li Si said while placing [Magic Warning] around. Yes. Elena nodded in agreement and said: There is no sound of insects or birds at all, not at all. I observed carefully along the way. There is indeed a problem. ?Yasen nodded in agreement, he also discovered this problem. And, although the vitality of this area has been overflowing, but. ?Elena gently picked a bud from a big tree nearby and said: Somewhat lifeless feeling. The elf, who has always been close to nature, said somewhat uncertainly. ?According to common sense, lifelessness and vitality are two completely unrelated words, but Li Si felt that it was very appropriate to describe the forest in front of him. ? And Li Si always felt that something was familiar somewhere, but he was very sure that he had never been here before. Is there this place in the previous game? That shouldnt be the case. As the liver emperor of the game, its impossible for me not to remember it? ?Just when Li Si was banging his head and recalling where he missed something, others made new discoveries. ??This time it was Ya''er who discovered the problem. Although Ya''er was usually a little noisy, she was still very serious when performing the commissioned tasks. It was at this time that Li Si could see a bit of future style in her. ?Yar used her sword to peel away the weeds under her feet, revealing the land underneath. Logically speaking, in the forest, because the continuous tall trees block the sun, it is rare to miss such dense weeds under the trees. But this place was different, which made Ya''er vaguely aware that something was wrong, so she cleared a clearing. Under the dense forest, it stands to reason that there should be fertile and moist land. But the land under the feet of Li Si and others is different. It is dry and barren. The land that should have been dark brown has now turned yellow and lost its vitality. Ya''er swung her sword and dug down another meter, and found that the further down she went, the poorer the soil became. It seems that the reason why this forest is so vital is that all the life in this land has been extracted. ?Elena knelt down, grabbed a handful of sandy soil and said. ?Li Si also touched it and frowned as if he noticed something. Something is wrong! Its a bit late. Please read it, readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 tranquility before danger Chapter 63 The tranquility before danger ?There is something wrong with the soil here! ??Li Si murmured that although his research on necromancy was not very advanced, his perception was still correct. There is a faint smell of death in the soil here! So, is this forest forcibly created by the life force extracted from the earth? This is what necromancy can do? ??Li Si felt that his knowledge was somewhat subverted. After pondering for a while, he still couldn''t figure out how to do it, so he shared his findings with Yasen and others. ?As soon as Yasen heard that there was indeed the influence of the undead aura, his face suddenly became serious. Such a vast area is infected by the aura of the dead. It is impossible to say that there are no high-level undead. ?Yasen was silent for a while. Seeing that no one else found anything else, he decided to continue towards Kola Village. ??This time it was Lembos who opened the way, swinging his terrifying hammer easily, smashing all the vines in front of him into mud. ?Li Si estimated that Renbosi''s strength attribute points had exceeded 300 points. This power seemed to be quite terrifying. Everyone was moving forward very quickly, and Elena kept looking around. Although this forest didn''t feel good to her, the ranger''s characteristics still made her feel at home in the woods, and her lithe figure could not help but move among the branches of the forest. Stop jumping. After advancing about another kilometer, Li Si and others finally arrived at the destination of their trip, Kola Village. What is displayed before everyones eyes is a dilapidated and desolate scene. ??Thick tree trunks emerge from the village houses, breaking through the roofs and walls wantonly, spreading their branches to their heart''s content, as if they want to enjoy the rain, dew and sunshine. The roads and fences in the village have almost been completely buried by green, and the quiet and desolate scene seems to silently tell that the village has been abandoned for decades. ?But Li Si and others knew that ten days ago this place was a quiet and peaceful place with smoke curling from cooking stoves. What exactly caused all this? Alsoplanar? treasure? Or some kind of powerful and strange existence? None of this is known. Li Si and others can only spread out and search in Kola Village to see if they can find any new clues. A moment later, Yasen, Yaer and others gathered at the entrance of the village again. None of them found any valuable information. They only confirmed that Kola Village was indeed temporarily evacuated, and there were still many things in the villagers'' houses that they had not had time to take away. ?Yasen called Elena, who was on alert in the distance, to come over, and asked in a cautious tone: What do you think about this situation now? No, although I feel that this forest is weird, so far, I havent found anything else wrong. ?Elena pushed her fine blond hair behind her ears and said with some confusion. No, I just feel that the smell here makes me uncomfortable. Ya''er nodded honestly. After experiencing some things, she also realized that this time the matter was not that simple, and she couldn''t solve it by just slashing people with a sword. Lombos was speechless and waved his hand to show that he had no idea and would listen to you. Li Si thought about it for a while and said: "I didn''t find anything unusual. Apart from the undead aura just discovered, there were no traces of spells or spell-like casts in the village." I suspect that the cause of this change is not within the village. "you mean?" Yasen looked at Li Si and asked. ??Li Si used his jade staff to draw a circle on the ground and said: "Before entering the forest, I used the flying technique to observe that the radiation range of this forest is a circle. This situation is very rare. In other words, it is impossible to form naturally without the influence of external factors." Use the staff to point. Taking a closer look, Li Si expressed his thoughts: I guess there may be some kind of special item here, or some kind of advanced magic circle, which formed this forest within the radiation range. "only." Just what? ?? Elena asked, she felt that Li Si''s guess might be true. The scope of influence is so wide, and the changes produced are quite astonishing. If there is one, it will at least be a gold-level power, and it may even be stronger. And depending on the situation, it may be related to the necromantic energy, so it cannot be ruled out that there will be great danger. Would you like to go? ??Li Si looked at Yasen and asked the teams nanny to make up his mind. "go!" Yasen made a decision quickly. After all, so far, his team has not found any valuable clues, so how could exploring the secret place not bear certain risks. ? Yasen is confident that his team is capable of dealing with gold-level enemies. Legendary level? ?Then just go to sleep. If this mission really happens, it may not be safe even if you exit now. What Li Si said makes sense, lets go to the forest center and take a look. Everyone had no objections. They rested on the spot for a while to maintain their condition, and then continued towards the center of the forest. ??Li Si cast the second-level spell [Light Body Technique] on everyone to speed up their travel and reduce their physical consumption. ??However, the further they walked deeper into the forest, the more people felt a little uneasy. This is the first time I encountered such a strange situation. There were no enemies, no targets, and the surrounding forest was eerily quiet. There was only the sound of Yasen cutting vines and trees. ??Li Si frowned. There were indeed many weird secret realms in his previous life. Those that caused death silently, and those that were so bizarre that there was no way out. What haven''t you seen? But you have never encountered this situation? ?Obviously nothing unexpected happened, and the detection spell that had been maintained had no warning, but there was an inexplicable pressure lingering in my heart, and it gradually became stronger as time went by. ?Li Si checked and found that this was not the influence of any spiritual spell, but purely from his own spiritual awareness. ?Since entering this forest, this abnormal feeling has been lingering, which makes me a little irritable. Is this my intuition warning me? ?Li Si looked at his teammates. Ya''er''s face was a little irritated, and she seemed to be in the same situation as him. ?Yasen and Elena had no other expressions, they just cautiously explored the surrounding situation. ?Ya''er''s expression seems to be feeling pressure. Is it really the influence of gold-level power? In silence, Li Si and his party finally arrived at the center of the forest. There were no trees in the area of ??about ten meters in front of them, but a flat grassland. ?Other than that, there is nothing special about being quiet. Yasens face was calm. Is it really not that easy to find the source? After some inspection, there was indeed nothing special here. Even though Lembos dug nearly ten meters underground, nothing was found. With no choice but to do so, Yasen could only choose to camp on the spot and rest. ?No one has an opinion, and if you dont have a clue, you can only waste time. There is no abnormality, then just wait! You are here to solve the problem yourself. It is best when danger comes, so that you can figure out what is happening here as soon as possible. Some things have been delayed today. Please listen to the rain and kneel down to thank me. Please read it, thank you guys! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 【McGuires Tomb of Death】 Chapter 64 [McGuires Death Tomb] ?Forest Center, Yasen and others set up a tent on the grass and even lit a fire to prepare dinner, as if they were here for an outing. But if you observe carefully, you can find that several people never take off their equipment to relax for a while, and their weapons are also placed beside them, so they can enter combat status at any time to deal with danger. ??Li Si has set up several layers of early warning magic around the camp to be prepared for danger to come at any time. ?The whole team looks relaxed, but in fact it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside, all to lure potential enemies into action. ? Even when you rest at night, at least two people are guaranteed to be on guard. ?However, Li Si and others soon realized that the precautions they took were completely meaningless. ?This is already the second day, and there is still no movement at all, as if this forest is really a paradise and there is no danger. What exactly is going on? Yasen was also a little helpless. He raised his head to look at the sun that was about to rise in the sky. ?It has been almost a whole day since my group entered the forest and stayed in the center of the forest for a whole night, but nothing happened. ?Although he was mentally prepared to deal with the danger, nothing dangerous happened, which made Yasen feel helpless as he hit the air with all his strength. Different from Yasen and Elena, Li Si and Ya''er were a little restless at this time. ??Li Si felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. The pressure when he entered the forest had continued to oppress him as time went by, and he had a feeling of impending disaster. ?Ya''er''s face was still normal, but the hand holding the sword tightly showed that she was in a state of high alert at this time. Yasen noticed Li Sis somewhat pale face and asked with concern: Li Si, whats wrong with you? Your face started to look strange yesterday. What happened? ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, but was still ready to tell his teammates about his unfounded feeling. "I" ?Just when Li Si was about to speak, Lembos and Arthur, who were sitting nearby and were on guard, suddenly disappeared from the place and disappeared. ??Li Si thought of a possibility and shouted to Ya''er and Elena on the side: "careful." Before Li Si could finish speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared. ?Following a burst of dizziness, when Li Si opened his eyes, he found that he had arrived in a completely unfamiliar place. There was no light source around. Li Si waited until his eyes barely adapted to the darkness before he could vaguely see the surrounding scene. What appeared in front of us was no longer a green forest, but a dark passage. The stone walls on both sides were covered with dust. The air that had not circulated for a long time was filled with an unpleasant and disgusting corpse stench. ??Li Si shook his head, completely recovered from the discomfort caused by the space teleportation just now, and carefully checked his surroundings. If you don''t use the flash spell, there may be any potential dangers nearby. At this time, using magic lighting will undoubtedly make you a living target. Li Si, who had experienced adventures in his previous life, was naturally not unprepared. He carefully took out a piece of carved fluorite from his storage ring and looked around with the faint light it gave off, while also thinking about what was going on. What happened just now? ?Space teleportation? But Yasen and Ya''er are not with him, so they are teleported randomly? ?What are the triggering conditions? And Im underground now? The strong smell of corpses in the air undoubtedly indicated that this place was not a safe place. It was definitely unrealistic to wait for rescue. Li Si could only pick up the fluorite and look at the surrounding stone walls, hoping to find some useful information. . ?Under the faint light of fluorite, Li Si carefully inspected the place where he was about to be. It is a square stone room. The walls clearly show traces of construction and polishing, and the slightly weathered edges show that it has gone through a long period of time. Suddenly, Li Si touched a mark on the wall on the right that was slightly different from the surroundings. He quickly brought the fluorite closer and looked at it carefully. ??This is a mark carved directly on the wall. The pattern is of a one-eyed crow standing on a white bone staff lying horizontally. ?Li Sis eyes widened. This strange pattern was so familiar to him. ?Isnt this the exclusive symbol in the secret realm [McGuires Tomb of Death]? ??Li Si had already put back the fluorite ring in his hand, and was sitting in the corner, his brain spinning rapidly as he began to think about his current situation. ?There is McGuires exclusive sign here, so he must be in the Tomb of Death now. Fortunately, I should be teleported to a safe area in the mausoleum now, which is better than being thrown directly into a pile of monsters. ?So the forest I was in before was the secret realm [Lair of the Undead Dryad]? ?In the previous game "Shenqi", there were two types of secret realms that players could enter. One was through the secret realm crystals obtained by the players. The other method is to spend a limited number of times per week for players to enter the secret realm directly from the systems exclusive entrance. The [Lair of the Undead Dryad] secret realm is a bronze-level secret realm, so naturally many players have entered and passed through it. ?This secret realm is just an ordinary forest, but the monster that appears is an undead tree demon. This is a LV30~40 undead monster. It looks somewhat similar to the tree spirit guards of the elves, but it is full of undead aura and can control the undead energy to attack. It is a monster produced after the forest trees are eroded and mutated by the undead energy. . ??The clearance BOSS of the secret realm is the LV45 Undead Dryad, which is located in the center of the forest. After defeating the Undead Dryad, players can clear the [Undead Dryad''s Nest] secret realm. But what surprised the players at the time was that no matter how they defeated the giant undead tree demons or cleared all the undead tree demons in the forest, the completion rate of the secret realm of [The Lair of the Undead Dryads] was only 99%. ??No one has broken through the last 1% completion level for a long time, and even some players who were in pain cut down all the trees in the forest, but nothing changed. After a long period of time in the game, when mainstream players had reached the Silver level, some players accidentally discovered the secrets hidden in the [Lair of the Undead Dryad] secret realm. At that time, after they cleared the level by killing the giant tree demon, they had nothing to do and suddenly had a whim to hold a party in the center of the forest. They ate and drank and played various games. They stayed in the secret realm for a full time in the game. All day long. Just when they were about to log off, they were suddenly teleported to a new hidden secret. The secret of the last 1% of completion was dramatically revealed. Who would have thought that the secret realm of [Lair of the Undead Dryad] is actually connected to another secret realm, and the way to enter it is to stay in the secret realm for a whole day, and the location is in the center of the forest? ? And this special design has also been criticized by players as a bad taste of game planning. As for this new secret realm? ?Its name is [McGuires Death Mausoleum]! This book has been on the new book list for 30 days, and the final results are quite good. It finally ranked 27th on the new book list and 2nd in the game category. Although it only lasted a few hours, it also made a newbie listen. The rain was a surprise. Of course, I was surprised but also a little scared. Readers also pointed out some shortcomings of Tingyu, and realized that there are still many gaps. Thank you for your tolerance and support. However, I will continue to work hard and work hard to create a story that satisfies everyone! grateful! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 Phylacteryx (please read it!) Chapter 65 Phylactery (please read it!) After being discovered by the player, the secret realm [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] was also refreshed in the list of secret realms that players can choose, and it is one of the high-level secret realms. ?This also means that the challenge level of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] secret realm is above level 100. It is the kind of dungeon secret realm that only players who have broken through to gold level are eligible to form a team to attack. ?Of course, there are also players who do not believe in evil and immediately organized a group of top experts to start conquering this secret realm. The result must be obvious, the whole army will be wiped out, even if professional players join! According to information posted on the forum by participating players, [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] is actually a maze deep underground, with a harsh and eerie environment. Most of the monsters wandering in the mausoleum are zombies, ghouls, and The challenge level of skeleton soldiers is between LV110 and 120. They fell down before even seeing the final boss. ?After the players reached the gold level, they finally conquered [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] after going through untold hardships and countless group annihilations. ??The difficulty of this hidden secret realm is really ridiculously high. The monsters wandering in the maze are okay. Although the challenge level is relatively high, they are all dead creatures without intelligence, and they basically appear alone. It is not difficult to defeat them. But the BOSS in this secret realm is a bit outrageous, there are three in total. ?They are the headless horseman Larenz at LV130, the vampire Angela at LV150, and the final boss Lich Maguire at LV170. ??Liches were mostly wizards when they were still humans. They were affected by darkness and necromantic energy, and were transformed into undead with magical abilities after death. Some lichs were transformed after death. These lichs practiced necromancy during their lifetimes and were transformed into lichs after death due to their own sins, excessive resentment, and the influence of spells. Others were living magicians. He voluntarily pursued eternal life and became a lich. According to the research of data party players, McGuire should have been a golden mage who touched the legendary field during his lifetime. When his lifespan was about to run out, he chose to transform himself into a lich, an existence with eternal life. ?This maze is the place where McGuire chose to perform the lich transformation ritual for himself. It is a pity that although McGuire''s lich transformation seemed to be successful, it was actually a failure. ?Although his body was successfully transformed into the existence of a lich, there may have been some problems during the transformation ritual, and McGuire''s consciousness was completely destroyed. In other words, Lich McGuire has been sleeping in this mausoleum for an unknown amount of time after his transformation was successful, without the birth of self-awareness. This mausoleum maze has been absorbing and gathering dark and necromantic energy because of the super magic circle arranged by McGuire. Various undead monsters gradually appeared in the mausoleum, such as the headless knight Larenz and the vampire Angela. Little BOSS was born after that. The secret realm of [Lair of the Undead Dryad] should be located above [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] buried deep underground. ??For unknown reasons, the super magic circle operating in the Tomb of Death gradually affected the ground above, eventually forming the secret realm [Lair of the Undead Dryad]. So, the previous forest was the [Necrotic Dryad''s Nest] that was still in the process of being formed, and the undead tree demon in it had not yet been born, so I didn''t recognize it at all. After all, except for the existence of the undead tree demon, it is really just an ordinary forest. ?Li Si thought a little depressed, and gradually figured out the reason for this change. The person who teleported himself, Yasen and others in should be the teleportation circle of the mausoleum. After all, this mausoleum is deep underground and can only be entered through the teleportation circle. Trouble! ??If I were still the fully armed, level 180 Golden Mage from my previous life, I would even have the confidence to clear this secret realm alone. After all, clearing this dungeon will give you a very valuable and powerful expertise. In the previous life, I had been paid to help various bosses clear the level and made a lot of money. But now I am just a pitiful and weak bronze mage. I dont know how long it will take to regain my former glory. I dont know where Yasen and Yaer were teleported to in the mausoleum, and Li Si had a headache. ?With their strength, they can still save their lives when encountering wandering undead monsters, but it is too difficult to find them in this intricate and intricate maze. ?Except for the players who entered the secret realm for the first time in the previous life, players who entered the secret realm directly from the system interface in the later period will not be randomly teleported, so they will not have this trouble. In the darkness, Li Si rubbed his temples silently, now he could only rely on himself. There are two ways to conquer this dungeon in the past life. The first is to defeat the headless horseman Larenz and the vampire Angela respectively, and then kill the awakened lich McGuire to clear this dungeon. ?But now Li Si obviously does not have this ability, even if he pulls Ya''er, it is probably the same, so he can only give up this most direct and violent method. ?Then there is only the second way, destroy the phylactery of Lich McGuire! ?? This is another way to pass the level discovered by the master of strategy in the previous life. Although it is more cumbersome, it is also the only way Li Si can think of. ?Its just that Im not in the game, so I dont know if I can replicate that kind of operation. ??Taking a deep breath to calm down, Li Si stood up from the dark corner, took out the emerald staff and cast a series of spells. Second-level spell [Cats Elegance, Owls Wisdom]! Three-ring spell [Invisibility]! Three-ring spell [Aura Concealment]! Three-ring spell [Arcane Vision]! Three-ring spell [Sharp Ear]! ??Li Si did not spend his magic power on protective spells, because the lowest level monster in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] also had gold-level strength, and he could not withstand any attack at all. Fortunately, the perception of these undead monsters is very weak, and they do not have any wisdom. In the past life, some people chose to hide their aura to avoid fighting the monsters wandering in the tomb. Cat''s Elegance, Owl''s WisdomEnhance your own agility and intelligence attributes. [Invisibility] and [Aura Concealment] hide one''s body shape and aura, reducing the chance of being discovered. Arcane Visionand Sharp Ear can enhance your own perception and detect wandering monsters in advance. After getting ready, Li Si touched the [Acadia''s Good Luck Brooch] that was still on his chest, feeling a little more confident. ?After making all preparations, Li Si carefully left the stone room where he was and entered the maze of corridors that led to unknown directions outside. Unlike a dark stone chamber, there are crystal stones emitting blue light at regular intervals on the walls of the corridor. With the faint light, Li Si can see places twenty or thirty meters away. The first priority is to determine where you are in the mausoleum. Only after the location is determined can subsequent operations be carried out. ??Li Si moved forward cautiously in the passage, trying to keep his steps as light as possible without making a sound. Suddenly, Li Si stopped and stared straight ahead. In the shadows, there is a tall and thin figure heading in his direction. Thank you all for your support. Please support Tingyu on Tuesday and click to the last page! ! Crab (\''\'') (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 Headless Horseman Larenz Chapter 66 Headless Horseman Larenz ?Li Si immediately held his breath, did not turn around, and slowly moved his steps towards the back. No matter what the monster in front is, it is an existence that he cannot afford to offend at the moment. Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy! ??Li Si, who retreated tactically, tried to reduce his presence as much as possible. The additional [Aura Concealment] and [Invisibility] were only three-ring spells, and their levels were not high. ??Although the perception of undead monsters is very poor, Li Si decided to be careful. ??Li Si tried his best to keep a safe distance from the monster in front of him. After retreating to a fork in the maze, he quickly turned into the passage in the other direction. ?After retreating to a safe enough place, Li Si stopped and wanted to observe the unknown monster from a distance to see if he could find any useful information. After waiting for a long time, dull footsteps came from the distant passage. Donglong, Donglong. The sound like a heavy object hitting the ground echoed in the passage. Li Si concentrated and stared at the fork in the road in front of him. A dark shadow entered Li Si''s sight. Fortunately, [Secret Vision] helped Li Si see the monster''s figure clearly. ??This is a two-meter-tall skeleton. The bones are as white as jade and full of luster. It is obviously made of white bones, but it gives Li Si a strange and powerful feeling. ??The pale white soul flame danced in the eye sockets of the skeleton''s bones, but he was wearing a full-body black armor. The white bones held tightly a long sword and a shield that exuded cold light in his hands. ??This skeleton soldier did not notice Li Si not far away, and continued to walk forward sluggishly, wandering aimlessly in the passage. ?Li Si raised his eyebrows. Its a skeleton warrior! Fortunately, I didnt find myself. It seems that as long as he is careful, he still has a good chance of moving freely in the tomb. And the bigger gain is that Li Si knows where he is. The Evil Temple of White Bones! ???This is the only place in the mausoleum where there are skeleton warriors. Skeleton soldiers, as the most common and lowest-level existence among undead monsters, are not useless. Low cost and large quantity are its characteristics. As the favorite cannon fodder of the death mage, the skeleton soldier has no self-thought, works hard and does not complain, and can work until the fire of the soul is completely worn out. ?However, not all skeleton soldiers are low-level troops, and powerful beings can also appear among them. Skeleton warriors are one of them. After countless years of continuous strengthening of necromantic energy, the hardness of their bones has become comparable to fine steel. At the same time, the armor and weapons they possess have also become indestructible over the years. ?It is a pity that these weapons and armors exude strong necromantic energy and are not suitable for human use. Otherwise, they would be equivalent to a set of luxurious magic equipment. Speaking of which, as for the White Bone Demon Temple, my position should be at the bottom of the entire mausoleum. The entire [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] is mainly composed of maze passages and various undead troop nests. ??The Lich Tower where McGuire is located is located at the top of the entire maze, which is also the core of the maze. ??The magic circle that assists McGuire in performing the Lich transformation is located in the Lich Tower. ?At the same time, the maze also contains a cemetery where zombies live, a ghost house where vampires live, and a dark hall where the dark knight lives. ?Among them, the headless horseman Larenz usually wanders around the Dark Hall, while the vampire Angela always stays in the ghost house.? ? ? If it is a normal secret realm strategy, you dont need to worry about other monster lairs. As long as you kill all the mobs and BOSS in the Haunted Mansion and Dark Hall, Lich McGuire will be awakened and appear to attack the players. ??Killing McGuire at this time will enable you to clear this dungeon secret realm. ??Li Si, who chose another way to clear the level, this time his goal is the secluded house! In the mausoleum cemetery, ?? Elena was surrounded by cyan air currents, flickering between rows of dark gray broken tombstones, her face turned pale. Behind her, a group of roaring zombies followed closely. Their bodies were like cast steel, exuding a jet black luster, and the muscles, blood vessels, and bones were clearly visible in the damaged wounds. The zombies were walking slowly and limping after Elena. They seemed to be walking slowly and heavily, but in fact they were not left very far behind. What is going on? ?? Elena couldn''t suppress the panic in her heart. She and her teammates were separated and teleported to this cemetery, and then they were chased by this group of zombies. She really couldn''t figure out what happened? She also tried to fight back, but when she saw that the arrows surrounded by wind elements only scratched a white mark on the zombie, she knew that this was not a monster that she could deal with. Fortunately, the speed attribute of zombies is among the slowest among all extraordinary creatures. Elena can still use the surrounding environment to slowly maneuver around, just to see if she can find a chance to escape. ??Dwarf warrior Lembos sat quietly in a dark stone room, holding a hammer and shield in his hands. As soon as he woke up, he saw a tall black-armored skeleton soldier passing by the door of the stone room. ??The strong sense of danger made Lembos understand that he was no match for these monsters. ??Lombos knew very well that once he was discovered and entangled by these monsters, he would have no way to escape due to his slow speed and would have to die. ?The best option is to stay where you are and not go anywhere. After all, those monsters don''t seem to enter this stone room. O noble and powerful Lord God Moradin! Please show the way forward for your loyal believers! Even though he knew that the hope of staying in place and waiting for his teammates to rescue him was very slim, Renbos did not give up. While he was alert to the movements around him, he silently prayed to the dwarf **** Moradin in his heart. In the dark palace, ?This church-like building stands quietly in the darkness, but there is no sense of sanctity at all. The twisted patterns and mottled blood stains prove that this is not a good place. ?If you look up, you will find a figure sitting on a small platform at the top of the hall. Yasen didn''t dare to take a big breath, and his limbs that had been stiff for a long time were already numb, but he still didn''t dare to make a sound. Yasen, who had just teleported here, had already seen a dozen black knights standing quietly in the hall of the palace twenty meters below him. Yasen recognized them at a glance. They were clearly dark knights riding undead giant horses. These cavalry, which symbolized death and terror, were truly elite units among the undead creatures. Yasen faced the most dangerous situation since he became a professional. If you do nt care about the grievances, Asen should reduce the sound and delay time as much as possible, hoping to have a hint of escape. At this time, they were outside the Dark Hall. ??Li Si didn''t know that his teammate was so close to him, but he pressed against the stone wall extremely carefully and slowly moved to the side. As for the reason for being so cautious? Not far away from him, there was a figure that was obviously much taller than the average dark knight, slowly walking around. The evil aura radiating from his body made Li Si feel uncomfortable even at such a distance. What is strange is that the body of this dark knight is empty and has no head. Of course Li Si knew who this was. Headless Horseman Larenz! Seeking the reading of the big brothers, please click on the last page. Tuesday''s reading is important to listen to rain and Li Si. d() crab crab (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Camus’ second good guy card Chapter 67 Camus second good guy card Headless Horseman Larenz! ?Although he has no self-awareness like Lich McGuire, due to instinct, he hates life extremely. ??As long as he finds traces of the intruder, he will continue to hunt them down and kill them. With Li Si''s current strength, it is impossible to escape. So, Li Si paid ten thousand attention at this time and held his breath for fear of disturbing the BOSS. This also resulted in Li Si and Yasen almost passing by each other without noticing each other. ?Of course, it would be useless if he discovered it. The Dark Hall was too dangerous, and Li Si had no chance of rescuing Yassen. Finally stepping into the passage at the other end of the Dark Hall, Li Si breathed a small sigh of relief. Its really exciting. This feeling is completely different from the previous games. ?Although the game characters controlled by Li Si in the previous life had many exciting and thrilling experiences, and even faced the legendary powerhouse and the Abyss Lord, Li Si experienced it more with a bystander mentality at that time. Anyway, the game characters can be resurrected again. But things are different now. Although the game system has also traveled to this world with him, Li Si is vaguely aware that he may have completely become a member of this world. In other words, Li Si can no longer resurrect fake corpses like in previous games. If you die here, you will really be gone. ?Li Si didnt feel that he had a chance to be resurrected after dying in the Lich Tomb. Therefore, the feeling of walking on the tip of a knife made Li Si feel extremely stimulated. Adrenaline was secreted rapidly, and his perception became extremely sensitive. ?On the way to the secluded house, Li Si had already encountered more than a dozen monsters, large and small, among which the headless horseman Larenz gave him the strongest sense of oppression. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a gold-level BOSS? ?Just the aura of standing there was like the otaku Li Si in his previous life facing a colorful tiger that was more than ten meters high. ?However, it is not completely without gain. As a gold-level secret realm, there will naturally be various treasures in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ??Li Si relied on his memory to touch a gray high-grade magic gem [Necromancer Gem] and an [Unknown Rib] in a secret room in the White Bone Demon Temple. Unknown RibAlthough the name doesnt look like much, it is a top-notch necromantic material. Not only can it be used to strengthen skeleton-like necromance monsters, but it can also be used as a sacrifice to try to summon high-level necromancers such as bone dragons from the underworld. It is a very precious treasure for necromancers. It is a pity that each secret realm will only have real treasures when you clear it for the first time. After that, if you enter the same dungeon through the secret realm crystals, you will only have rewards such as experience points, contribution points, and expertise skills. . ??So Li Si never got these treasures when he cleared the level in his previous life. Li Si saw the information about these treasures on the game forum. ?However, Li Si is not greedy. He can get these treasures without risking his life, but the most important thing now is to conquer this secret realm as soon as possible. After passing the Dark Hall, you will reach your destination, the Netherworld Mansion. In a maze, in a certain passage ?Standing not far from Youzhai, Li Si looked helplessly ahead, feeling a little worried. ??The monsters encountered before can be bypassed, but what about the two blood servants guarding the house? Li Si''s small body can''t handle it. A dilapidated attic that often appears in horror games is located in the open space in front of Li Si. The walls are covered with dust and the original color can no longer be seen. Even the dark door only has one door left. , but only the deep darkness can be seen from the missing side, like an abyss lurking endless danger and terror. ?But Li Sis eyes fell on the two bats hanging on the upper edge of the door. Their dark appearance almost blended into the door frame. However, Li Si did not dare to ignore these two little things. These were the high-level blood servants of the gatekeepers of the secluded house. Players who conquered the secret realm for the first time often fell to these two at the door of the secluded house after successfully defeating the Headless Horseman Larenz. Among the blood servant''s "surprises". Although the level of these two blood servants is not very strong in this mausoleum, the gold level strength is too strong for Li Si, and it is impossible to enter the secluded mansion through normal means. What a troublesome thing! In the past life, I had always crushed it normally. Who would have thought that I would enter this secret realm again at the bronze level in the future, so I never knew whether there were other ways to enter it. But the hope of clearing the level is inside, and there is no way that I can just give up. ?Li Si touched his nose in distress. Is there any way to avoid the two blood servants at the door? Throw something to attract attention? No, it''s okay that they are sleeping now. Once they wake up, with the blood servant''s keen sense of smell and speed far exceeding his own, Li Si has no confidence that he can successfully enter the door in this short time. Go in through the window on the other side of the attic? No, there are vampires in every room in this attic. If you go in, you will be delivering food to them. Digging a hole in the ground? Not to mention that too much movement could easily disturb the sleeping blood servants and vampires. More importantly, Li Si did not think that he could destroy the structure of the secluded house. This seemingly shabby attic was a very critical and important place in the maze. McGuire must have put a lot of effort into it. Fly over and land on the roof? ?The same thing, in the end you can only climb in through the window. The only difference is that the vampire who is grateful for the gift of nature moves from the first floor to the second floor. Is there any other way? ??Li Si rummaged through his space ring to see if there were any props that could come in handy. ?Suddenly, Li Si''s rummaging hand stopped suddenly, and a rolled-up parchment appeared in his hand. ?Let me go, why did I forget that there is this thing! ??Li Si''s face was filled with joy, as if he had found new hope. Short-distance directional magic teleportation array (elementary)records a drawing of a special magic array. You can learn the magic array recorded in the drawing through the drawing, or it can also be used as a one-time use prop. With this, you can teleport directly to the secluded house. ?Camius-san is such a good person! While being pleasantly surprised, Li Si did not forget to send Camus a second good guy card in his mind and give him a big thumbs up. ??Although it is a pity to use it directly as a one-time prop, Li Si is not yet capable of understanding the magic teleportation array recorded on it. But if you don''t use it now, it will be a real dead end in front of Li Si. ?There is no need to hesitate at this critical moment. Li Si decisively spread the parchment on the ground and injected magic power into it. The yellowed parchment began to emit a faint magical luster, and the magic power inside began to fill up. ??Although this directional magic teleportation array is only for a short distance, it is more than enough to span the distance between Li Si and Youzhao. Fortunately, if you use this drawing directly, you don''t need to set a space mark at the destination in advance. Otherwise, Li Si really has no other way. ??Li Si set the teleportation target directly in the center of the secluded house in front of him, in the innermost room on the first floor. ??As the magic power filled up, the parchment in his hand also turned into ashes. ?Suddenly Li Si''s figure twisted and disappeared silently into the maze passage. Please read it! Tingyu thought her grades were good, but the editor reminded her that she had missed a lot of reading, which was very uncomfortable! Please do nt raise books. After reading the new chapter to the last page, this is important for listening to rain! Thank you() (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Confused Angela Chapter 68 Confused Angela ?After a period of dizziness, Li Si woke up. ?Perhaps it was because he had experienced a space teleportation before and his body was more accustomed to it, or it might be because the teleportation distance this time was shorter. Li Si felt much better this time. Opening his eyes, Li Si immediately took stock of his surroundings. ?The style is consistent with the outside of the secluded house, with black and gray walls and dusty ground. The only thing that is special is that there is a platform in front of Li Si that is engraved with special patterns. Huh~ Fortunately, I remembered it correctly and I didnt send it to the wrong place. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. ?There is no danger in this room. In a sense, I just dont know if the situation here is still the same as in the game. ?Li Si rubbed his wrists and walked straight to the platform in the center of the room. The whole room, or rather the specialness of the whole secluded house, is on this platform in front of you. ??If you look carefully, you can find that the special patterns carved on the platform are actually magic patterns, which extend from the altar to the ground. It is unknown what role they play. ? Li Si, who worked as a brush in a studio in his previous life, had no time to study these magic patterns at all. He just brushed them and was done. But Li Si, who had just begun to consolidate what he had learned and mastered the knowledge of magic patterns, even if he could not understand all the magic patterns in front of him, he could still see the few magic patterns that represented "blood", "nurturing" and "death". Pattern combination. ??However, the magic pattern in front of you is not the point. What is more important is the item placed on the platform. A blood-red heart! ?This heart is like a flawless crystal, like a work of art created by a skilled craftsman, shining with the blood-colored brilliance of a gem. ??It is constantly exuding a strong smell of blood, and the magic pattern array on the platform is used to connect to this heart. ?However, Li Si''s eyes did not stay in the blood-red heart, but looked above it. Yes, there is something lying on the heart. No, it should be said to be a monster. A small, snow-white bat lay on top of the heart, sleeping soundly. A snot bubble the size of its body hung on the tip of its small nose, shaking up and down with its breathing. As for the heart placed on the platform, it can be seen that most of the energy it dissipates is absorbed into the bat''s body. ?Li Si took a deep breath and then cautiously touched the white bat, intending to wake it up from its sweet dream. Li Si couldn''t help but be careless. The man in front of him had a very complicated background. ?This white bat is the only extraordinary creature in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] that has normal intelligence and can communicate with humans. LV150 vampire Angela! ? ? If it were from the perspective of a player in the previous life, you would see this sleeping white bat with a red warning of "Extreme Danger" on its head as soon as you enter the room, highlighting its BOSS status. But now in Li Si''s eyes, this white bat is a little too cute. ?Different from those dirty and black kin, its snow-white hair has small pink ears and paws. ?Huddled tightly into a ball, sleeping sweetly on the heart, shaking her little ears from time to time. ??If Ya''er were here, she would have rushed up to her, hugged her, sucked her and masturbated her wildly. ?But who would have thought that such a cute little thing could actually have the strength of a gold-level BOSS? ??If possible, Li Si really doesn''t want to provoke this guy. After all, no matter how cute the little animal is, it can''t shake Li Si''s firm belief (fog~). But who said that the key to stealing the chicken in the second copy of the strategy copy lies in it. ?Li Si carefully pushed the little thing with his hand. Not to mention, it felt really good. It is cold, soft, and feels comfortable to the touch. ??Li Si quickly threw these distracting thoughts out of his head and quickly looked at the movements of the little bat. After a while, Li Si came to a conclusion. ?This guy sleeps really hard! In his previous life, he went all the way recklessly and didn''t know much about it. When we met, he would be hit with a fireball on this guy. ?Who knows how to wake up the BOSS first and say: "Are you awake? If you are, I will take action!" ? There is no other way. Saving time for team owners is Li Sis professional ethics and is also a major advantage in maintaining the studios competitiveness. ?This is also why Li Si clearly knew that there was a second way to clear this secret realm in his previous life, but Li Si had never tried it, and now he still had to explore it carefully. In order to wake this guy up, Li Si carefully pushed, patted, and then picked it up and threw it, almost throwing it to the ground. ?Just when Li Si was hesitant to try the awakening technique, the little bat finally woke up from its sweet sleep. The snot bubbles in front of his head exploded, and a pair of small eyes opened in confusion, staring blankly at Li Si, who was holding his calf and letting it hang upside down in his hands. ??Li Si was a little embarrassed. After all, the posture of holding the big man was not very beautiful, so he quickly and respectfully put him back on the red "bed" with both hands. ??The little bat looked at Li Si with its dark eyes, and Li Si seemed to read from its blank eyes: Who am I, where am I and what am I doing? Dear Lady Angela, Im sorry to wake you up from your sweet dream. ??Li Si said respectfully to the little bat lying on his heart, and even made a noble salute. "oh." Angela obviously hasn''t reacted yet. After all, it''s too boring in the mausoleum. Ever since she was successfully promoted and awakened her inheritance memory, she has never met anyone with whom she can communicate. The only thing she likes is to sleep on this heart every day. . ??The headless guy just draws his sword and kills the bat every time he sees it. The owner of this tomb never comes out of the Lich Tower and doesn''t know what he is doing, let alone other miscellaneous fish. ?This also made Angela, who learned human language from inherited memories, react for a while before she realized that the guy in front of her didn''t seem to be the undead in the tomb, but was somewhat similar to the food in her memory. From outside? Angela, who was still a little sleepy, suddenly woke up, her little eyes widened, and she quickly said in her unskilled human language: Are you a human? Are you from outside the tomb? ??Li Si looked at Angela, who was trying to support her body with her two little paws, and felt a little more at ease. Its fine without using any hands, you can really communicate! ??Li Si chose to delete the memory of those indecent actions just now, and said to Angela: "Yes, I came in from outside this mausoleum. I didn''t expect to meet you, Ms. Angela, here." "oh oh." ?Angela suddenly realized that something seemed wrong and asked: "How do you know my name? I didn''t tell anyone the name I gave myself. Don''t try to lie to me. I''m so smart!" When Li Si heard this, his expression suddenly became solemn, with a hint of yearning in his eyes of reverence: Because after I entered the tomb, I received the oracle from Lord Cain, asking me to take you out of this prison! Please read it, thank you boss! I sorted out the outline today, sorry for the late update. Thank you guys for your support. Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 On the self-cultivation of actors (please read more!) Chapter 69: On the self-cultivation of actors (please read it!) Who is Lord Cain? ? Angela tilted her head in confusion, and finally remembered that this was her ancestor, the vampire and the **** of night. Of course Li Si knows what he is talking about. In the world of Gaia, Cain, as the ancestor of vampires, is an extremely ancient and mysterious god. His priestly fields are [Vampire] and [Dark Night]. Because He rarely performed miracles in front of the world, His name was rarely known to outsiders. ??Although calling a deity by name may attract the deity''s attention, believers pray for this reason. But to gain Angela''s trust, this was the most effective way Li Si could think of. I guess the **** wouldn''t pay attention to him for such a trivial matter. ???Seeing that the little white bat didn''t respond for a long time, Li Si thought that the communication had failed. Angela suddenly opened her bright eyes and said: Did the founder ask you to come? Really? Thats great! ?Angela flapped her little wings and flew around the room excitedly. There is no other way, it has long wanted to leave this mausoleum. Although this place is very suitable for Angela to grow up and there are treasures, it is really boring. ?Ever since Angela was promoted to gold level and received the inherited memory, she has been yearning for the vast and wonderful world in her memory. ??It also looked for the lich and wanted McGuire to help him get it out, but the guy never understood human speech and ignored him no matter how he communicated. He would just bark randomly. ??Angela was very sad, feeling that the entire mausoleum was full of fools. Would it be so smart that it would be trapped here for the rest of its life? Unexpectedly, there was a big surprise when I woke up today. The ancestor sent someone to save it! ?Angela flew for a while, all her sleepiness disappeared, and she looked at the person in front of her energetically. You are such a good person! What is your name? Angela will remember you! ??Li Si felt the little white bat in front of him cast a trusting look at him, and he couldn''t help but grin. ??Is this what the guide author said about being simple and cute and easy to deceive? What I saw today was truly extraordinary. ? No wonder the author said that this step is actually the simplest in the entire process. ?You are a gold-level BOSS after all. How come you only used the first form of the eighteen sets of rhetoric you prepared and you passed the level? ??There were complaints in his mind, but Li Si, who had reached the highest level of self-cultivation as an actor, did not change his expression at all and said: My name is Li Si. I am a mage. I am willing to help you, Ms. Angela, leave this place. ?Angela nodded quickly, fully trusting Li Si to take her out. How could the words spoken by the ancestor Cain be false? Okay, Ive had enough of staying here, how do we get out? ?Li Si looked solemn and said seriously: If you want to get out of this tomb, you must defeat the lich McGuire! Huh? But Angela cant beat him, and Li Si, you look so weak~ The little bat flinched as he recalled the time when he made a big fuss in the Lich Tower and was kicked out by McGuire. It hurt so much to be beaten. ??Li Si quickly added: "Lord Cain has told me the weakness of that lich. As long as you, Lord Angela, can entangle him, I can defeat him through special methods." ?Angela was a little confused. The last time she went there, she ended up turning into a little bat and escaped. Even so, its fur was burnt, and it took a long time to recover, and it was somewhat reluctant to fight McGuire again. But if you dont go, you really wont be able to get out! Thinking about it for a while, the little bat bit his white teeth and did it! Elbow! Ill take you to break that broken bone. ??Angela said the harshest words, her little head raised, and she was ready to take Li Si to fight with McGuire. Li Si quickly stopped Little Bat. Going directly like this is not a delivery service, so he had to make preparations first. ??Then he took Angela and chatted for a while, pouring all of McGuire''s skills, expertise and precautions into the little bat''s head in detail. ??After Li Si told Angela all the information he knew, he even asked about its skills and formulated several sets of tactics for it. ?Little Bat nodded repeatedly when he heard this, and looked at Li Si with a hint of admiration in his eyes. ?This man is so powerful, no wonder the ancestor asked him to come over and rescue him. After listening to Li Sis instructions, Angela flew up from the heart bed and landed on Li Sis head. She pulled his black hair and asked: Can we go out directly after beating McGuire? Yes, I should just go out directly. ??If Li Sis estimate is good, after defeating McGuire, he should be able to get the secret crystal of this copy. ??If that doesn''t work, the magic circle teleported away should also be in McGuire''s Lich Tower. Then I need to take something with me! Hearing this, Angela dropped it on the heart and pulled it out with all her strength. ??Lee Si knew why Angela liked this heart. It was a heart left by a duke-level vampire and was used by McGuire as the core for the operation of the ghost house. ??This is the condensed blood essence of the vampire''s whole body. I really don''t know where McGuire got this vampire heart that is close to the legendary level of strength. ? Angela can naturally get a lot of benefits from it. In addition to her own talent, this heart is also a great help for her to break through to the gold level. ?This is why Angela likes to sleep on it. ??Li Si shook his head when he saw that Angela was trying hard to take the heart away, but couldn''t move at all despite all her efforts. ??This heart is connected to the entire secluded house through magic lines. How could it be broken off with brute force? Li Si stepped forward and placed his right hand on the magic pattern connecting the heart and the platform, disconnecting the two magic patterns [Solidity] and [Rock]. ?Angela pulled out the heart suddenly and flew far away according to the inertia. When it flew back with its wings flapping and its heart in hand, it said loudly: Li Si, you are so awesome, how did you do it? ??Li Si waved his hand. It is not difficult for people who have some knowledge of magic patterns. After all, the magic patterns on this platform are not complicated. Then lets set off? ??Li Si asked, looking at Angela trying to grab the blood-red heart and fall on his head, and asked quickly: "Do you want me to put it away for you first and give it to you after I get out?" Angela thought for a while, nodded, placed the precious vampire heart on Li Si''s hand, and watched curiously as Li Si put the heart into the storage ring. ?Now Angela feels more and more that this man named Li Si is so powerful. There are so many powerful people in the outside world! Will you be caught making soup when you go out? ??The little gold-level bat has no experience and all its knowledge comes from inherited memories. At this time, he feels a little sad and a little uneasy about the outside world. ???Please give me a monthly pass to continue reading, it is very important for children. Thanks() Communication group 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Preparation before the war (please read more!) Chapter 70 Preparations before the war (please read it!) In front of the Lich Tower where McGuire, the final BOSS of this secret realm, ?Li Si and Angela are making final preparations here, and are about to face this existence who has lived for an unknown length of time. ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and asked the little bat on his head: Lord Angela, how long have you been in this tomb? I dont know, Ive been in it as long as I can remember. Ive visited the entire mausoleum and it was boring, so Ive been sleeping there since. In fact, Li Si found it strange why Angela, as a vampire, would have inherited memories. This is what Angela let slip when she was chatting with him just now. ?Shouldnt this be exclusive to those dragons? Forget it, it may be that Angelas bloodline is somewhat special and not an ordinary existence, otherwise the entire secluded mansion would not have successfully been promoted to the gold level BOSS due to her. ?Thinking of this, Li Si turned around and looked back. ??Following himself and Angela were dark figures, each of them exuding a terrifying aura. These are all the monsters in the entire ghost house, all of them vampires and blood servants in human form. ??The two high-level blood servants guarding the door were also among them. Their pale faces and scarlet eyes fit well with people''s stereotypes of monsters such as vampires. When Li Si set out, he found that none of the monsters in the mansion appeared to attack him and Angela, so he asked Angela if he could control these monsters. ? Angela said, isnt this a very simple thing? ?As a high-level vampire, Angela can naturally command these unintelligent monsters, and Angela does not think these disgusting, black guys are her own kind. ??Li Si asked Angela to pull all the monsters in the mansion, even if she blocked a single skill in the battle with McGuire. ?Little Bat naturally followed the good and became what he is now. Maybe its something different in the real world than in the game. Li Si doesnt remember anyone mentioning this kind of operation in his previous life. To put it aside, it feels really good to run rampant in a secret realm with a bunch of monsters that are supposed to be enemies. On the way to the Lich Tower, even if you encounter wandering monsters, you don''t have to avoid them as far away as before. The vampires behind them will swarm up and tear those monsters into pieces. ??If it weren''t for the sake of saving time, Li Si would even want to return to the Dark Hall and clear out all the headless horsemen there. ?But its better to hurry up. I dont know how Yaer and Yasen are doing now. ??Li Si thought so, took a deep breath, and prepared to enter the middle of the Lich Tower. Lady Angela, where does McGuire usually stay? ??Li Si asked, after all, after defeating the Headless Horseman and Angela in his previous life, McGuire would wake up directly and come to his door automatically, without Li Si looking for it himself. ??The little bat lying on Li Si''s head scratched its head. To be honest, it had only been here once and couldn''t remember clearly. "It seems to be the room at the top. No one cares about me wherever I go in the tower. As soon as I enter that room, the lich comes out." ?So, because McGuires phylactery is in that room, Angela is not allowed to enter. Then lets go in, be careful, Angela, let the guys behind you go in first. ??Li Si asked Angela to command the vampire soldiers to be divided into two parts. One part was exploring the way in front, and the other part was surrounding Li Si and Angela. "As planned, Ms. Angela, you lead these monsters to lure McGuire out of that room, preferably to the first floor. I will enter that room and destroy McGuire''s phylactery." ?Angela nodded. If she only pestered McGuire, she would still be very confident. Fortunately, as the big BOSS, McGuire does not have the ability to summon mobs. He is the only monster in the entire Lich Tower, so there is no need to worry about other variables. Make all preparations, Li Si took a deep breath to adjust his mentality, and then headed towards the Lich Tower with Angela. Can we only say that this is the place that McGuire prepared for himself after transforming into a lich? ??The entire Lich Tower is engraved with dense array runes, and it has been operating normally for thousands of years, keeping the Lich Tower clean and tidy, unlike other monster lairs that are dusty and dilapidated. ?It is a dark-style building as always, except that the door of the Lich Tower is open to the outside and is not closed. There are still traces of being attacked on it. ?Angela whispered: I opened this when I came here last time. It took a lot of effort. ??Li Si just wants to give Angela a like, which saves a lot of trouble. ? commanded the vampire cannon fodder to enter the wizard tower first, and saw that nothing happened. Maybe Angela had cleared all the magic traps she had set up last time. ?Stepping into the door of the Wizard Tower, you will see a bare black hall and an upward staircase, without any special decorations. Thinking about it, McGuire felt that enjoyment was of little significance to the Lich. As for research equipment, etc., its too late to purchase them after successfully transforming into a lich. ??Li Si, who had no chance to search, didn''t care. He took out his staff and began to cast various buff and protective spells for himself and Angela. ?Angela raised her head curiously and looked at the magic auras. She did feel that her abilities had improved, although the magnitude was not large. ??This is the magic in memory, so beautiful! Much better looking than its blood magic. ?The determination to go outside to take a look became stronger, and Angela also cast a buff spell on it and Li Si. Blood MagicBlood Burst: Activates the blood energy in the user''s body, temporarily increasing strength, speed and perception by 30%. The duration is 30 minutes. After the buff state ends, it will enter a weak state for 30 minutes. [Blood MagicBlood Veil]: Increases the user''s dodge probability by 30%. At the same time, 20% of the damage caused by attacks will be converted into a blood shield to resist physical and spell damage. Duration 30 minutes. [Blood MagicBloodthirst]: 50% of the effective damage caused by the user will be converted into health recovery, duration: 1 hour. Is this the strength of a gold-level vampire? Really strong! ??These skills that were annoying to players in the previous life are now very useful to Li Si. The feeling of being full of power was indeed good. Li Si and Angela headed towards the upper level of the Lich Tower together. ??The entire Lich Tower has a total of five floors. The top floor is where McGuire performed his Lich transformation and is also where his phylactery is located. ??A dark group of people came to the top floor. Li Si and Angela stood far away on the other side, directing the cannon fodder to open the door. ?The black door made of unknown metal was embedded in the wall and was not locked. A fish struggled to push the door open. Suddenly, his figure seemed to be hit hard by something, and he quickly hit the wall not far away. ??The cold wind blew by, and a figure wearing a black mage robe appeared in front of Li Si and Angela. ?McGuire! ???Please give me a monthly pass to continue reading, it is very important for children. Thanks() Communication group 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 fear aura Chapter 71 Fear Aura ?McGuire! ??The owner of this mausoleum suddenly appeared in front of Li Si and Angela, floating quietly in mid-air, silently demonstrating his power. The skinny figure is tightly wrapped in a pure black mage robe. The exposed face has long lost any vitality. The withered muscles are actively attached to the bones. The eyes have long been decayed, but the crimson pupils are still in the empty sockets. There is an evil light shining in it. ??The moment he saw McGuire, Li Si felt his heart was hit hard, and the prompt information on the system panel was beating crazily. [You are affected by the [Fear Aura] effect of Lich Maguire (LV170)] [Aura of Fear: The Lich is surrounded by a terrifying aura of death and evil. Creatures within 30 meters of it must pass a Will save, otherwise they will be affected by a fear spell equal to the lich level] [You accept [Fear Aura] consciousness determination] [Determining.] [Your feat [Fearless Challenger] effect triggers] [? is exempted from the awareness check of [Aura of Fear]] ??Li Si gathered his mind. Fortunately, he had the [Fearless Challenger] specialty, otherwise it would be difficult to pass the [Fear Aura] consciousness judgment with his bronze-level strength. After all, there was a huge gap between him and McGuire. ??Li Si doesnt want to suffer from a gold-level lichs fear spell. ?Angela''s figure who was staying on Li Si''s head flashed and appeared in front of McGuire, and a sharp scream came from its mouth. ??The vampires and blood servants who were still around seemed to have received orders and rushed towards McGuire, as if they were going to drown McGuire entirely. Angela is not idle either. She knows the difference between a gold-level cannon fodder and a gold-level BOSS. It can only hold McGuire for a few minutes at most. It must take action to lead McGuire from this room to the downstairs. ?At that moment, she no longer held any reservations, her small body shook, and the turbulent **** air spread from her body to the surroundings. ??Angela''s figure also gradually changed in the blood light, and a white-haired little loli appeared in front of Li Si. ??His long white hair hangs softly around his waist, his bright and clear black eyes carry a hint of seriousness, and his small oval face with delicate facial features makes him look like an elegant and graceful elf. ?Although he is only about 1.34 meters tall, he is floating in the air and his momentum is not inferior to that of McGuire. Sure enough, it remains the same as in the previous life, and he is indeed one of the favorite BOSSs selected by players in many dungeons. ?Seeing Angela showing its true form and starting to attack McGuire, Li Si quickly dodged and hid behind the vampire soldiers. Gray black and blood red light kept flashing, and the aftermath of bursts of magic attacks continued to spread from the place where Angela and McGuire fought, leaving traces on the surrounding walls. Neither side spared any effort. . ??Li Si could still see that Angela was somewhat at a disadvantage. After all, there was a twenty-level level gap between her and McGuire, and this was McGuire''s home field. He could also use the magic circle of the Lich Tower to assist in the battle. ?But Angelas purpose was not to defeat McGuire. With the help of cannon fodder, Angela entangled McGuire and moved the battlefield to the side of the stairs little by little. ?Leese hid behind the vampire who had been left behind to avoid Maguire noticing him. Not to mention, the vampire who stayed behind was really good as a human shield. His tall body completely covered Li Si, otherwise the aftermath of the battle would have been enough for Li Si to drink a pot. Fortunately, McGuire was unconscious, otherwise he would not have been able to leave the room where the phylactery was so easily. ??Angela suddenly screamed, and her whole body was wrapped in a thick blood-colored light, directly breaking through the Lich''s protective spell, knocking him down the stairs and falling to the first floor. Immediately afterwards, more violent movements came from downstairs, and Angela had tried her best to create opportunities for Li Si. ??After confirming that the lich was tightly entangled with Angela, Li Si quickly appeared from behind the big vampire and rushed into the room where McGuire appeared just now. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a large and complicated magic circle on the ground in the center of the room. Li Si felt dizzy after taking a look at the complicated magic patterns in it. This is not at the same level as the magic pattern on the platform of Youzhai. It should be the ritual magic circle used by McGuire to transform into a lich. Li Si has no interest in this magic circle. After all, he doesn''t want to become a lich, something neither human nor ghost. Isnt it good to be a human being? ?Furthermore, Li Si has the confidence to break through the limits of human beings. And it is said that you can transform into a lich and have unlimited life, but in fact, under the infection of darkness and necromantic energy, even if the transformation is successful, your thoughts will continue to fall to the dark side. Is that really you? What''s more, Li Si felt that there must be something wrong with McGuire''s ritual magic circle. Even if his consciousness was completely destroyed, the lich transformation would not be considered a success. I dont know what happened. McGuire didnt have the ability to regenerate with the help of the phylactery. If the body was destroyed by the player, he was really dead. ??However, if McGuire''s phylactery is destroyed, he will directly and truly die. ?This is very embarrassing, and there is just one more fatal weakness. ??Li Si was thinking about it, and without any delay, he took the time to run towards the magic circle in the middle of the room. In the middle of the complicated magic circle, there is a small golden box wrapped in precious monster skin. ??If you dont know the situation, you will definitely think that this is McGuires phylactery. But Li Si knew very well that this was just a trick used by McGuire before his transformation to confuse intruders. If he opened this small golden box, it would trigger the teleportation pattern on the Lich Tower and teleport him to the bones at the bottom of the mausoleum. In the evil temple, buy time for McGuire to come back. Li Si, who had received the information in advance, did not look at this obvious trap at all. Instead, he used the flying technique to float in the air and kept groping on the black ceiling directly above the core of the magic circle. ?Li Si paused in his hand and seemed to find what he was looking for. With a strong click, a box with the same color as the ceiling appeared in Li Si''s hand. ?This box looks ordinary, without any magical brilliance, but it is the same as the picture Li Si saw in the forum in his previous life. ?This is McGuire''s phylactery. [McGuire''s Phylactery] [Introduction: A strange object created by the quasi-lich McGuire with great effort, which houses the soul of the lich McGuire] ??Just when Li Si got the phylactery, a terrifying roar suddenly came from outside the house, and waves of strong pressure continued to come from downstairs. Angelas high-pitched and urgent voice also came from downstairs, revealing the anxiety of the situation: Li Si, hurry up, I cant stop him! ??Li Si naturally did not dare to waste any time, threw the phylactery on the ground, took out the long sword from the storage ring, and slashed at the phylactery. Qiu Qiu Zhui reading, this is very important for children, please excuse me all readers. Thanks() Communication group 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 Clear the level! Chapter 72 cleared! Ѷ! ??The long sword in Li Si''s hand struck the phylactery, making a crisp sound, but the sharp long sword only left a white mark on it. I didnt expect this thing to be so hard! ??Li Si''s hands were a little numb from the shock. After all, it was a phylactery made by a legendary mage. It was still difficult to destroy it based on his own strength attributes. Put away the long sword, and after confirming that the physical attack had no effect, Li Si took out the emerald staff and recited a spell. Basketball! Collapse and explosion! The fire element condensed, and three blazing blue fireballs were in front of Li Si. This time, all three fireballs were attached with the three-ring arcane spell [Collapse and Explosion] by Li Si. Under Li Si''s guidance, they smashed towards the black box on the ground. Boom! The blue fireball hit the phylactery hard, and the terrifying high temperature made the air distort. ??Li Si saw that obvious cracks had appeared on the body of the phylactery due to the dual effects of the blue ball technique and the collapse explosion. It works! ??Li Si quickly seized the moment and mobilized all his magic power. Blue fireballs continued to condense around Li Si and hit the black phylactery on the ground. ??The sound of the fierce fighting downstairs was getting closer and closer to Li Si. Li Si knew that Angela could no longer buy him much time. Ignoring the tearing pain in his body caused by the rapid operation of magic power, Li Si held the jade staff in his right hand and continued to cast spells. With his left hand, he took out the recovery potion from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth, constantly making up for the magic power consumed in his body. ? commanding the vampires following him to block the door, Li Si continued to cast spells in an orderly manner, without any hesitation due to the approaching sounds of battle, and even took the time to use a fuel spell. Maybe its because Li Si has obtained two talents: [Intermediate Fire Element Affinity] and [Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)]. Compared with the previous battle, Li Si clearly felt that the power of casting spells has been greatly enhanced. Even McGuire''s phylactery was unable to withstand Li Si''s indiscriminate bombardment, and it began to break and melt in the blue flames. Downstairs. ??The entire Lich Tower seemed to be shaken by McGuire''s anger. The magic patterns on the walls lit up one after another, and the Lich''s withered body gathered terrifying power. ??Angela was hit hard into the wall by Maguire''s Dark Sword several times, and the blood on her body dimmed a bit. ? Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth with her little hand, Angela felt very painful and felt so bad that she didnt want to fight. ??Why did this guy attack so harshly this time? He was clearly not beaten so badly last time. ?But Angela still rushed forward resignedly. She had to do what she promised, and this was her only hope of leaving here, so she had to give it a try. ?McGuire, who was unconscious, instinctively felt that something was happening upstairs that threatened his death. His survival instinct made him burst out with all his strength. The fingertips that had turned into white bones condensed the power of darkness and death, and pointed in Angela''s direction. Nine-ring spell [Finger of Death]! Angela felt that all the hairs on her body stood up, and the shadow of death enveloped her whole body. She no longer cared about stopping McGuire. The blood in her body solidified into several layers of protective shields in front of her, and the vampires surrounding McGuire also Before madly rushing forward to block Angela. ?The aura representing death instantly shot from McGuires fingertips to Angela, and the dark light seemed to take away all the lives along the way. The vampires standing in front of Angela couldn''t bear it at all, and turned into ashes under the black aura. ??The black aura hit the **** shield in front of Angela. After weakening most of the black aura, the shield shattered and the attack fell directly on Angela''s petite body. ??Angela seemed unable to withstand this terrifying attack, and her entire body was reduced to ashes in the dark aura. But then, not far from the battlefield, Angela''s figure emerged from mid-air again, but her face was pale and she seemed to have been severely injured. [[The price of blood]: Consume half of the body''s blood to resist a fatal attack. Cooling time: 7 days] ??The black airflow surrounding McGuire has also been reduced by less than half. It seems that he has paid a certain price for the attack just now. ?But now there was no one to stop McGuire. He dodged and rushed towards the room on the fifth floor. ?The fearless vampires and blood servants were all killed under McGuire''s attack regardless of the cost. Their deaths did not cause a trace of ripples, but they also delayed McGuire for a few breaths. ?Just when McGuire rushed to the door and was about to rush into the room, his whole body floating in mid-air suddenly froze on the spot. ?In the room, Li Si was breathing heavily. The phylactery in front of him was completely broken and gradually disappeared into nothing in the burning of blue flames. ??Li Sis ears seemed to hear the roar and scream of McGuires soul disappearing. Looking back, he saw that the Lich McGuire outside the door was less than ten meters away from him, but to him, this short distance was like a chasm. The body that was left with only white bones slowly turned into dust from bottom to top, floating in the air. At this moment, McGuire, who had existed for an unknown amount of time, finally came to the end of his life and was waiting for relief. [You destroyed Lich McGuire''s phylactery] [You killed Lich McGuire (LV170)! ] [You gained 2 million experience points (the reward has been reduced)] ) [You completed the hidden milestone: [Incredible Miracle]] [You successfully passed the secret realm [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]] [Detected that you are the first player to pass this secret realm] [You obtain the secret realm crystal [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] (gold level), and additionally obtain the accompanying secret realm crystal [Necront Dryad''s Lair] (bronze level)] [You successfully passed the secret realm copy [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]] [Under detection] [The completion level of this copy is 30%] [You gain experience points: 300w] [You gain expertise: [Enecrotic Enemy], [Intermediate Necrotic Energy Resistance]] [You gain skills: four-level spells [Control the Dead], [Fear], nine-level spells [Finger of Death] (1/3)] [You completed the milestone: [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror]] A series of information was refreshed on Li Si''s panel, but before Li Si could check it, the entire Lich Tower shook. No, it should be said that the entire maze is shaking! After McGuire''s complete death, the imprint of his soul left in the mausoleum also dissipated, the magic circle that maintained the existence of the mausoleum also stopped operating, and the entire mausoleum gradually collapsed under the pressure of the earth above. No more, hurry up! ??Li Si saw that the magic circle in the room dimmed and lost its aura, and the surrounding walls began to crack and collapse, so he quickly left the room. At this time, Angela, who turned into a white little bat again, flew over swayingly, plunged into Li Si''s black hair, and asked weakly: Lee Si, is McGuire dead? Can we go out now? ?Li Si nodded, it would be no problem to find Angela. Take out the secret crystal that is warm in your hand and pour magic power into it. In the maze, Yasen who was hiding in the Dark Hall, Elena who was being chased by zombies, Renbosi who was hiding in the Evil Bone Temple, and Ya''er who was lost in the maze for a long time and was dizzy, were all shocked, and Li Si, Together with Angela, they disappeared into this secret realm of imminent destruction. ???Please give me a monthly pass, it is very important for the children. Thanks() Communication group 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 Worried Beavis (please read more!) Chapter 73: Worried Beavis (please read more!) In the forest of Kola Village. ??While Li Si and others were still struggling to survive in [McGuire''s Death Tomb], a group of uninvited guests came to the forest on the ground. The rapidly growing forest had no chance to resist at this moment, and a vast flat land was cleared in the center. ??Knights wearing white-gold full-body armor and riding similarly well-armed strong horses were rummaging around the area, seemingly searching for something. Not far away, groups of soldiers were clearing the surrounding woods. It was a very arduous project for the guards Childe and others, but it was nothing to this well-trained army. ?In the middle of the forest, a flag with a golden lion tattoo fluttered in the wind. Several strong men in armor stood under the flag, discussing something. Captain Mirner, when we arrived, there was only the camp of the mercenary group left here, and no trace of those mercenaries was found. We are now exploring everywhere. ?Walsh, captain of the first team of the Golden Lion Knights, bent down and spoke respectfully to the man surrounded by everyone in the center. ??This man in golden armor has a stern face, his strong lines have shown traces of time, and his temples have been stained with weather, but his burly body and thick arms all reflect the terrifying power hidden in his body. ?This is Bevis Millar, the leader of the Kingdoms first knightly order, the Golden Lion Knights. Expand the search area and deal with all of this forest. We must find out what happened here! ??Bevis gave the order in an unquestionable tone, with a calm and cold face. ??Walsh was a little surprised, but the soldier''s style prevented him from asking Bevis the reason. Instead, he respectfully performed a knight''s salute and went to carry out the order. The people around him felt the low pressure surrounding Bevis and did not dare to say anything. ??Although the adjutant beside Bevis didn''t know what happened, and the usually calm Bevis couldn''t control his emotions, he still said: Beavis, the adventure group you are looking for is probably no longer in this area. ?After a moment''s pause, seeing Bevis tilting his head slightly, the adjutant continued: There are no traces of fighting or other abnormal conditions around. There are only two situations I can think of. The first type is that they discovered the cause of the change in this area, followed it all the way and even left the forest, and they didnt even have time to clean up the camp. After saying this, the adjutant shook his head, feeling that this was unlikely. The second option is that they disappeared directly from the camp due to some accident. There are many possibilities for this, such as space teleportation, overlapping of alien planes, projection of the Kingdom of God, etc. If this is the case, it will be difficult to investigate clearly with the capabilities of our Knights. Hearing the opinions of his adjutant, Bevis frowned tightly, and he naturally thought of this. But if the second situation is true, it means that Yasen and the others are facing a more dangerous situation. ??As soon as the palace received the distress message from Yassen through the special treasure, His Majesty the King immediately arranged for his confidant Bivis to lead the most elite Golden Lion Knights in the capital to the rescue. ?? It took Li Si and others two days of travel, but it only took half a day for Bevis and his men to reach the place where Yasen and others disappeared at high speed. But the current situation left Bivis with little power to use. Even the current location of Yasen and others is unclear. snort! ?Bevis felt a little irritable. It was rare that he couldn''t control his emotions. The youngest son of the Hard family died, so he was asked to take care of little Taiya, but training and tempering did not include facing this kind of danger! ??If Yassen were in front of Beavis now, I guess Beavis would have taken a big-eared melon seed. As the leader of the Golden Lion Knights and one of His Majestys confidants, Bivis naturally knows Yaers true identity. ?Even, little Taiya studied with Bevis for a long time. ?Bevis has long regarded little Taiya as his close disciple. Although he is known as the strongest warrior in the kingdom, the first person among the legendary warriors, and has the reputation of "the lion of Fes", Bivis knows very well that he may not be able to break through that bottleneck in his life. legend. But little Tai Ya can. Ever since she showed her terrifying talent, she has been regarded as the most important treasure by the kingdom and has been protected in secret. Very few people know her identity. In order for Ataya to grow more smoothly, the kingdoms best resources and top teachings were all invested in Ataya. Even the teammates who went on adventures and experiences were specially arranged or inspected secretly, including Li Si. ?As long as Taiya can break through the boundaries and become the first legendary warrior in the Kingdom of Fes, all the efforts will be worth it. So, whether it is for the interests of the kingdom or Bivis''s personal feelings, we do not want anything to happen to Ya''er. Without hesitation, Bevis immediately ordered his subordinates: Immediately summon the palace, report the actual situation to His Majesty the King, and request the Royal Mage Group to send support! "yes!" The golden lion knight on the side immediately carried out Bivis''s order. ?Bevis looked into the distance with a worried look on his face. ??God of the Dawn, I hope everything is safe for little Taiya! Not long after, the support of the Royal Mage Group came to the scene through the remote positioning teleportation array. The visitor is none other than the Vice President of the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and the Deputy Head of the Royal Mage Corps, His Excellency Otis Bloomer. ? Otis and Beavis had known each other for many years, so they naturally knew that the situation was special, so they wasted no time and immediately started investigating at the scene. ?The white-haired but energetic Otis soon discovered the hidden problems in this space. There are traces of space folds in this area, and space teleportation should have occurred recently. ?Otis frowned and said. Really? ?Beavis suddenly became energetic. It would be great if he had a clue. He quickly asked: Can you trace the specific transmission location? "This should be a teleportation array specially arranged by a certain senior mage. Its strength and means are no less than mine. Let me try it first." ??Otis did not finish his words. The right hand holding the dark staff shook slightly. Invisible ripples spread from his body to all directions, and he carefully explored the space. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. ??The space in front of Otis and Beavis suddenly experienced a large-scale distortion, and several figures suddenly appeared in front of them. ?After a brief but familiar dizziness, Li Si woke up and immediately touched the top of his head. Bingbing is cool. Fortunately, Angela came out with him as expected. Otherwise, the mausoleum would have been completely destroyed, and Li Si would not be able to return even if he had the secret crystal. ?But maybe it was because he had consumed too much just now, or maybe he believed in Li Si. Little Bat Angela lay directly on Li Sis head and fell asleep without any movement. ??Li Si then looked around. Ya''er, Yasen, Elena, and Renbos were all there, and they didn''t seem to be hurt. He was lucky. ?Suddenly, Li Si found that the surrounding forest had disappeared, replaced by hundreds or thousands of well-equipped soldiers. Two old men stood in front of him, staring in his direction. Holy shit, whats going on? Qiu Qiu Zhui reading is very important for children. Thanks() Communication group 788183814 (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 Breakthrough, Silver Level (please follow up!) Chapter 74 Breakthrough, Silver Level! (Please follow up!) ?Beavis and Bloomer stared at the people who suddenly appeared in front of them and fell silent. ?Beavis winked at Bloomer. Okay, you guy, if you are still humble to me, won''t you find everyone in one fell swoop? Bloomer glanced at him speechlessly. Are you getting old and your brain is no longer working well? If I were so good, the position of dean would be mine! Uncle Beavis! ? Ya''er''s voice sounded next to Li Si, breaking the awkwardness between the few of them. ??Li Si was a little grateful for Ya''er''s support at this time. How could he not recognize the two old men in front of him? They are both top powerhouses in the kingdom. ?The top golden mage, deputy leader of the Fes Royal Mage Group, Otis Bloomer. ?The top golden warrior, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights, Bevis Millar. Uncle, why are you here? ?Although Ya''er looked a little gray, she was not in any danger and was still in high spirits. But the others couldn''t. Yassen, Elena and Rembos collapsed on the ground, their faces pale and looking like they were burned out. ??Bevis quickly pulled Ya''er aside, looked up and down, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Ya''er was not injured and said: I received a notice from the nearby lord that something abnormal happened here, so I brought someone over to take a look. I didnt expect that the little girl Qi was also here. ?Ya''er nodded repeatedly after hearing this, thinking it was a coincidence to meet Uncle Beavis here. ?Li Si curled his lips, what about lying to children? ??The changes here are indeed extraordinary, but dispatching the kingdom''s strongest warriors, the sharpest Golden Lion Knights, and the deputy head of the royal mage group is too high-minded to Lich McGuire. This configuration group can clear this secret realm ten times! Evidently he received the news that Ya''er was in danger and came to the rescue. This was too fast. Li Si felt that he had only been in the underground city for about a day. Looking at the battle, the knights arrived not even half a day after they entered the underground city. ?It seems that even if they don''t exist, nothing will happen to Ya''er and the others. The kingdom is really worried. ??Li Si sighed and touched Angela on top of his head with his hand. ?This guy is sleeping in the sun now, is that okay? ?At this moment, Li Si noticed that the old man who was standing with Bevis just now was staring at him, which was a little strange. Hello, Vice President Bloomer. Arent you here to rescue Yaer? What are you watching me do? ?Li Si was a little helpless and could only step forward and say hello proactively. ??This man is a real boss and cannot be offended. Are you a student of the college? Bloomer became more interested. Yes, I have been studying at the college for seven or eight years. "May I have your name?" Okay, okay, the young man is good! Li Si, who was suddenly praised, was confused. What is this? Why did he suddenly praise him for rescuing Ya''er and the others from the tomb? At this moment, Bivis came over with Yaer, nodded towards Li Si, and asked: "You are Li Si. The little girl said she came out out of nowhere. Was it you who did it?" ??Li Si nodded. There was no need to hide it. The people present were all seasoned experts. They could tell at a glance that he was not lying. We should have been transported to a tomb. The monsters inside are very strong. The strongest one is a gold-level lich, but he has no self-awareness. "I learned this from Angela." Li Si pointed at the little white bat sleeping on his head. With the eyesight of Beavis and Bloomer, they could naturally tell that this was a gold-level vampire at a glance. "With her help, I destroyed the lich''s phylactery, and finally left the tomb with the help of the teleportation array. The tomb should have collapsed without the maintenance of the owner." ??Li Si briefly described the whole thing, giving most of the credit to Angela, and at the same time, he also slightly concealed the strength of Lich McGuire, making everything more logical. ?Bevis nodded. He could see that Angela was different from those vampires who existed in the shadows. The pure blood surrounding her body did not contain a trace of impurities, so naturally she would not shout and kill at will. Good boy, yes, its all thanks to you this time. No wonder that guy Fosys praised you in front of His Majesty the King. ?Beavis seemingly unintentional words cheered up Li Si. Duke Harder? Interesting. After saying that, Bivis followed Ya''er''s instructions and walked aside to arrange people to organize the army. ?Yaer said to Li Si: Li Si, Uncle Beavis is my teacher. I finally met him. He wants to take me back for some training, so I wont go back with you. ?Li Si nodded. It seemed that the kingdom was still worried about Ya''er and wanted to take her back to the royal capital first. After saying that, Ya''er walked up to Yasen and the others and informed them. ?Yasen and the others had just recovered from exhaustion, so naturally they had no objection. Compared with the environment in the mausoleum, the environment they were in now was like paradise, and they were not in a hurry to leave. This place is quite interesting. I will organize an inspection and research here after I return to the academy. Li Si, do you have any objections? Otis said with a smile, this should be a mausoleum built by a mage who was not inferior to himself. Although the lich conversion ceremony failed, I think the remaining things still have some value. ?Li Si nodded quickly, not daring to have any opinions. You''re kidding, boss, you can do whatever you want, I don''t have any objection to packing it up and taking it away! ?Furthermore, Li Si felt strange in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with the way Otis looked at him. His attitude was too friendly. Brother, where is your aloof style? ?Otis smiled and nodded, then stood up and left with the entourage of the mages. At the Bronze level, he has already been transferred to the Arcanist profession, this guy! I didnt expect that there would be such a big surprise when I go out, haha. ?Otis made up his mind and waved his hand to activate the teleportation array, and his figure disappeared in a burst of light. Huh~ After all the people from the Golden Lion Knights and Mage Group left, Ya''er followed Bivis back to Bright Light City. Li Si also breathed a sigh of relief and walked to Yasen and others to sit down. Fortunately, the camp that had been set up before was not destroyed, and there was still a place where he could have a good rest. Li Si''s nerves that had been tense in the mausoleum also relaxed. Seeing that Yasen and others were tired, they didnt even want to say anything. They said hello and walked into the tent to rest. ?Although Li Si is also very tired, he has more important things to do now. ? Gently holding Angela off her head and placing her on the soft blanket of Li Si''s tent, Li Si left the camp and walked towards the forest that had not yet been cut down. He wants to find a quiet place to thoroughly digest and grasp this harvest. ?Walking to a tall tree, Li Si sat cross-legged under the tree, took a deep breath, and prepared himself mentally. ? Exhaling the system and looking at the huge amount of experience on the panel that he had never thought of before, Li Si decisively invested it in improving his level. [Your personal level increases: 4445! ] [You gain Strength +2, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] [Your personal level increases: 49 50! ] [You gain Strength +2, Agility +1, Intelligence +2, Charisma +1, Mystery +1, Stamina +1] It is detected that the player level reaches level 50, triggering the silver level limit breakthrough judgment! [Breakthrough determination (1/3): The main occupation level is greater than or equal to level 50. The determination is passed] (Note: Player level = main career level + sub-professional level. For class advancement, the main career level must meet the requirements) [Breakthrough judgment (2/3): All attributes exceed 50 points. Judgment passed] (Note: Class promotion cannot be completed due to negative status effects, physical disability, etc.) [Breakthrough Judgment (3/3): Passed the basic career promotion judgment] [Note: Promotion from Bronze to Silver requires completion of basic career transfer or promotion, and a clear path for the future. (For example: Warrior is promoted to Shield Warrior, Mage is promoted to Illusionist, Arcanist is already the top profession under Legend.)] [All judgments passed, do you want to start to be promoted to Silver level? ] [whether]- Li Si confirmed that suddenly, violent energy fluctuations spread from Li Si''s body to all directions, and the wild grass was pressed to the ground by the violent wind. Promotion has begun! Please read it, brothers! Li Si is finally reaching the silver level. What changes do you think will happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 Terrifying properties! (Please read more!) Chapter 75 The terrifying attributes! (Please read more!) Promotion has begun! Li Si only felt that terrifying energy was accumulating in his body, and the severe pain that penetrated into his soul spread among the bone marrow and flesh. Once again, every cell is reborn in this process and begins to exude vitality. ??Li Si gritted his teeth, unable to reduce the pain as he did in the previous game, and could only resist it on his own. Fortunately, this pain is not an injury to the body, but a necessary process for oneself to be reborn and become a butterfly. ?But soon, the physical pain receded like a tide. ??Li Si felt that his body was filled with unprecedented strength. The outside world seemed to have wiped away the fog in front of him, and he felt that the whole world was brand new. [Breaking through the silver level.] [Promotion of your main profession Arcanist: ElementaryIntermediate] [You have a deeper understanding of magic elements, your elemental affinity is further improved, you can touch higher levels of power, and you gain an additional 10% intelligence bonus] [You have taken a big step forward, broken through to a new level, and your strength has been enhanced! ] Your body strength has been improved, your perception ability has been strengthened, your metabolism has been enhanced, your adaptability to abnormal environments has been enhanced, and your potential and qualifications have been improved! ] [You are promoted to Silver level, and the attribute points gained at each level are increased: 1 point per level 3 points per level] [You get completed attributes, your strength +200, agility +100, intelligence +200, charm +100, mystery +100, endurance +100] [You gain 100 free attribute points] [Your life has undergone a new transformation, your body is stronger and stronger, and your mana is more abundant] [Your health and mana conversion bonus is increased, and the conversion bonus is +30%] [Health = Endurance attribute points*26+Strength attribute points*13] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points*39] [You become a Silver-level life and gain expertise [Silver-level bonus], [Supernatural magic power]] [[Silver level bonus]: All resistances +10%, highest attributes +10%, other attributes +5%, potential points +10] [[Extraordinary Magic]: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you get an additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus per level; LV50~100, +2% damage bonus per level; LV100~200, +4% damage bonus per level; LV200 and above, +8% damage bonus per level ] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 50%] [You are promoted to a new level, and your talent [Almighty] is improved] [[Talent: Almighty] [Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50% (increased by 20%)); the restrictions on your use of some extraordinary items are reduced]] [Rank promotion is over! ] [Congratulations, you have successfully reached the [Silver] level] ??Li Si took a long breath. When he broke through the silver level in his previous life, he could only feel the difference in his attribute numbers. Now he truly felt that he had broken through into a new world. Clenching his fists, he felt that the magic power in his body was boiling. The pain caused by the transformation and evolution of life had completely subsided, leaving only the fulfilling feeling of mastering power. The whole person was adjusted to the best state. My perception of the world has never been so clear and nuanced. My soul feels more tenacious and clearer. I feel as if I have shed my heavy body and gained a new life. Phew~ So strong! ??Li Si felt the changes in his body and felt that he could hit ten Camus now! With a thought, the magic power in his body surged out under the guidance of Li Si''s thoughts. Ten blue fireballs condensed in the mid-air around his body, floating quietly in the air. The air was twisted and deformed by the extremely high temperature. . Before the breakthrough, although Li Si was able to continuously cast the Blue Ball Technique, this was achieved without taking into account the backlash of his own magic power, which would cause certain damage to Li Si''s body. But now, it is effortless to raise his hand to cast ten blue **** at the same time. Even Li Si feels that he still has a lot of energy left. ??Waving his hand, the faint blue fireball in mid-air hit the forest in front of Li Si. Boom! ??The loud noise frightened several distant birds that wanted to fly into the forest, and they left here without looking back. ??In front of Li Si''s eyes, more than 300 square meters of forest were reduced to ashes, and blue flames danced on the dark ground, burning as if they wanted to destroy everything. ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction. It was indeed a silver-level power and had broken through to a new level. ??Whether it is the power of the blue ball technique or the temperature of the flame, it is far higher than before. ??Li Si called out the panel and added all the 100 free attribute points he obtained to the intelligence attribute to check the attributes after breaking through to the silver level. Name: Lees Kane Race: Human ??Level: 50 Health: 9340/9340 Mana: 35100/35100 Status: normal Experience: 0/100W (no experience points assigned [4532167 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (intermediate) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 326 (attribute modifier) Agility 164 Intelligence 692 (attribute modification) Charm 166 Mysterious 161 Stamina 163 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: [Arcane Thinking], [Mastery of All Martial Arts], [Advanced Fatigue Resistance], [Rank Suppression], [Fearless Challenger], [Low-Level Tough Body], [Silver Moon Blessing], [Undead] Killer], [Enecrotic Enemy], [Intermediate Necrotic Energy Resistance], [Silver Level Bonus], [Extraordinary Magic Power] Skill: Tricks (spell hand, cleansing, flash), first-level spells (fireball, ice arrow, human charm.), second-level spells (ice blade, wind movement, earth escape, repair moderate injuries, floating Air magic), three-level spells (serial fireball, elemental shield, stinky cloud, human shape), four-level spells (control of dead bodies, fear, advanced elemental shield) One-ring arcane spell (fuel spell), three-ring arcane spell (blue ball spell, aging ray, collapse burst) Martial skills (charge, soul-breaking slash, furious slash, shield slam, resistance enhancement, secondary all-attribute enhancement.) Hunter combat skills (stalking, traps, wind travel) Dwarf racial skills (stone statue form) Milestones: [Intermediate Mage (Silver Level)], [The First Step of the Strong (Silver Level)], [Friends of the Elves], [Incredible Miracles], [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] Legendary: 10 (National level - Palace Viscount legendary +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch Evaluation: Has it become stronger? Maybe, but you are still weak in the face of real power! (The data panel is organized in stages, and some detailed effect text will be deleted from the panel. It will be released in the form of free chapters later!) Its really strong! There was nothing special at the bronze level. After breaking through the silver level, all Li Sis accumulation was transformed into real strength and reflected in the panel data. ?Nearly 10,000 blood volume, more than 30,000 mana points, and intelligence attribute points will even exceed 700 points. This is several times more powerful than the Bronze level one! ?This is the panel of the Silver Level BOSS! ?Have I traveled through time and become the boss of the game? Qiu Qiu Zhui reading is very important for children. Thanks() By the way, I recommend the book "This is really a game, not a natural disaster wholesale center!" Listen to what my good brother Yu wrote. Those who are interested can read it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Li Si who became BOSS (please read more!) Chapter 76 Li Si becomes the BOSS (please follow up!) ?? Li Si looked at the skyrocketing data attributes on the panel with satisfaction. In the process of improving his level and supplementing and improving various expertise and skills, Li Si was already a real strong man without realizing it. In the kingdom, Li Si was able to gain quite a reputation and was admired and respected by others. ?However, I can''t stop yet. After all, I am still far away from the gold level, or even the legendary level powerhouse. Li Si''s mood gradually calmed down as he remembered the scene where the legendary powerhouses fought like natural disasters. After all, this is just a small breakthrough on the road to becoming a strong person, there is still a long way to go! After a little pleasure, Li Si began to slowly think about improving his skills and expertise. The first is the reward for clearing the secret realm [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. The experience gained from killing McGuire and clearing the secret realm was a total of 5 million experience points. Because I defeated McGuire through trickery and the completion of the dungeon was relatively low, I did not get all the clearance experience. But for Li Si, this is already the best outcome envisioned. Being too greedy may cost you your life. It is worth mentioning that the talent [Almighty] provided Li Si with an additional 1.5 million experience points. The horror of legendary talents is gradually coming to light. ? ? It took about 2 million experience to break through the silver level. Although the remaining experience can be used to increase the level by about 4 levels, Li Si does not plan to invest in upgrading the level now. Having broken through the biggest barrier of silver level, the subsequent four or five level upgrades did not help Li Sis strength much. It is better to invest this experience in improving various skill levels. You must know that in order to advance to Silver in advance, many of the skills Li Si uses are still at the pitiful level one. So with the remaining experience points, Li Si planned to focus on improving some skills that would be helpful to his current strength. Killing McGuire and passing through the secret realm also brought several powerful specialties and skills to Lisi. Undead Killer: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% Intermediate necromantic energy resistance: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. These are all quite powerful skills, which can be said to have greatly strengthened Li Si''s ability to deal with undead monsters. ?Especially the specialty [Undead Killer], which has no restrictions in [Enemy of the Undead]. Li Si can be said to be the natural enemy of monsters such as lich and ghosts. As for the fourth-level spells [Control the Dead] and [Fear Spell], they are the icing on the cake, saving Li Si time to learn. As for the nine-ring spell [Finger of Death (1/3)], I liked to get these fragments in the previous game, but it was of no use to Li Si now. Even if they are gathered together, Li Si can''t use it now and can only throw it into the system to collect dust. Among the milestones completed by Li Si, [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] can be obtained by every player who clears the level. The effect is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%, which is not bad. As for the hidden milestone [Incredible Miracle], Li Si never got it in his previous life, and he has never heard of any player mentioning it. Incredible Miracle: No matter what method you use, you have completed the miracle of killing enemies across two levels. Your deeds will eventually be sung by the world, and your luck value will be +1. ?This hidden milestone actually added a little luck to Li Si. This is an extremely rare and precious reward! ?But yes, killing the enemy across two stages is too outrageous. Even if I knew how to sneak through [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] in my previous life, the minimum I could pass was at the silver level. By the way, if I dont finish it this time, will I have to kill Legendary enemies at Silver level? ?Li Si complained in his heart, happily watching his lowest lucky value turn into 4. Becoming a lucky one is just around the corner! ??The rest are the abilities gained when promoted to Silver. Most of them are familiar to Li Si. They are no different from the previous life. The most important ones are actually two. Attribute completion and [Extraordinary Magic] feat. ?Attribute completion is a replenishment of Li Sis basic attributes after breaking through Silver. It bridges the gap between increasing one attribute per level and increasing three attributes per level, and at the same time obtains free attribute point rewards. The [Extraordinary Magic Power] specialty is a bit special. Unlike the [Silver Level Bonus], which is a specialty that all silver-level powerhouses will obtain, Li Si remembers that he did not obtain this specialty when he broke through to the silver level in his previous life. In other words, no player has ever obtained this expertise. It has only been seen on the protagonist of the plot or the BOSS. The effect of [Extraordinary Magic] is quite powerful, similar to similar feats such as [Extraordinary Martial Arts]. In addition to the bonus to mana, the most important effect is the extra damage bonus. ?This effect alone widens the gap in strength between the players and the plot protagonists! ?This is also the main reason why Li Si feels that he is already a silver-level BOSS. Finally, and the foundation of all Li Sis strength, [Talent: Almighty] has a new improvement. This is the transformation that may occur when a game character breaks through a large level. ??Li Si knew that some players'' talents were upgraded from silver level to gold level through this opportunity, which was very rare. But I really didnt expect that my legendary talent could also be improved. The additional experience bonus provided by the [Almighty] talent has been increased from 30% to 50%. At the same time, a new effect has been added to reduce Li Sis restrictions on using extraordinary items. This effect, Li Si thinks, should be a case of lowering usage requirements. ?For example, the use limit of a piece of equipment is player level 100. After Li Sis [Almighty] talent takes effect, the level limit may be reduced to level 50. ?But this is all Li Si''s guess. After all, he has never heard of any player''s talent having a similar effect in his previous life. After Li Si learned about the improvement of talent, he even had some alternative plans, which he kept in mind and waited for the opportunity to experiment in the future. After sorting out all the clues, Li Si returned to the camp with brisk steps. Seeing that Yasen, Elena and others had fallen asleep, Li Si shook his head. It seemed that they were having a hard time in the mausoleum. They didn''t wake up despite making such a big noise when they broke through. After setting up early warning magic around the camp, Li Si got into his tent, shook out the bundled blanket, picked up Angel, who was still sleeping, and threw it on top of the newly taken out pillow. Li Si also fell on the blanket. Fall into deep sleep. ??The excitement brought about by breaking through the silver level gradually subsided, and Li Si, who had not slept for two days, was finally able to take a good rest. Thanks for the 1500 and 500 starting coin rewards for those who dont want to drive but want to mess around, the 500 starting coin rewards for misfortune and pure black, the 100 starting coin rewards for arcbaleno, and the 100 starting coin rewards for a handsome guy. Thank you, Onion, Fallen Leaves in the Rain, Sword Cuts the West Wind, Xiaoqiang Go Quickly, Waves in the Waves, Penguin, Things Are Like Chess, Wu Jie Wo, Fantasy ZEUS, Yu Zhigen, Furong Phi, LEON Don''t Intuit, Luoxue Wanglanshan, runeknight, fengui2008, One-click Immortal of Heaven and Earth, Walnut Fantasy, The Rise and Fall of the Wind, The Goodness of Chaos, Its OK 969, Feng Leng Han Qiu, Flowing Wine in the Past, Flying from the Sky, Like a Ghost, Traveling Thousands of Miles in the World, Im the Wildest in Heaven and Earth, Half My Life Ive Been in Love Unfamiliar, WSZY Jun, Dugu Xiangtian, Hanging Street Lamp, Demon God Wushuang, Emperor Xuan Daojun, NMVBVV, Ming Hui Dao, Zhai DE Fantasy, SJKL, Hao944, gzdsppa, Yang Yan Lao Paoer who lives in a dream, Monthly passes for big names such as Qianli Xiao Changge. Thank you again to all the readers for your support! Thanks()Thank you (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 The golden BOSS bodyguard delivered to your door (please read more) Chapter 77 The golden BOSS bodyguard who came to your door (please read more!) Early the next morning, Li Si, Yasen and others had a good night''s rest, replenished their spirits and prepared to return to Bright City. ??Out of the forest, Li Si and others saw Childe and others who were still waiting outside. They retrieved the stored carriage amidst constant thanks and then slowly set off towards Bright Light City. ??The mutation here has been resolved by Li Si and others, and the secret realm exploration commission of the Mercenary Guild has been successfully completed. Presumably, the Golden Lion Knights will inform the guild after returning to Bright City. ??So Yasen and others were not anxious, and walked leisurely as if they wanted to enjoy the good time after escaping from death. ??Lombos took out a glass of ale stored in the storage ring and drank alone silently. This was the first time Li Si saw him drinking before the mission was over. ?Elena was comforting Xiao Hei. When she was in the mausoleum, she took Xiao Hei into the pet space, so Xiao Hei was not harmed. ?Li Si didnt feel anything special, except that there was a small thing sleeping on his head. ?Angela was not awake yet when we set out today. Originally, Li Si was going to put the little bat on his shoulder like Elena did. ??The result may be that she slept uncomfortably. Angela''s eyes were blurred, and she waved her little paws based on feeling, climbed onto Li Si''s head, and then fell asleep. ??Lees was a little dumbfounded, but he let her go. After all, it was really thanks to this guy that he was at McGuire''s mausoleum this time. Otherwise, Lis would have to wait for Beavis and the others to rescue him. In that case, the rewards for passing the gold level dungeon will have to say goodbye to Li Si. I dont know when I will be able to break through the silver level. ?Just when Li Si took out his magic book and read it in fascination all morning, there was a shaking above his head, and Angela''s somewhat sleepy voice came. Li Si, ah~, where are we? Wake up. ??Li Si took Angela off her head. The little white bat lay flat on Li Si''s hand, as if she hadn''t slept enough after sleeping all day. "Don''t you want to see the outside world? We have already come out of the mausoleum, why don''t you hurry up and take a look." ??Li Si said a little funny, shaking Angela. ??Hearing this, Angela suddenly woke up and flapped her wings to fly. But maybe it was because her body was numb after sleeping for too long, so Angela lost her balance and hit the wall of the carriage with a "snap". ??Li Si reluctantly "teared" Angela off the wall, held it with both hands, opened the car window, and let her take a look at the outside world. ?Angela shook her dizzy head and stared at the colorful world in front of her with wide eyes. It turns out that the top of the head is not just gray, satin-like white clouds are floating in the blue sky. The earth is not always black. The green wilderness and bushes along the dirt road exude a vitality that Angela has never seen before. The air also smells good, there is no rotten smell wafting around. ?Although all this has been recorded in Angelas inherited memory, it is so beautiful to see it with your own eyes. They are all her own most authentic feelings and memories. I dont know why, Angela wanted to cry. ?Li Si seemed to feel Angela''s emotions and touched Angela''s little head comfortingly. After a while, Angela flapped her wings and flew out of the car, feeling the beauty of flying freely under the blue sky and white clouds, accompanied by the breeze and the rain and dew. ?Li Si can quite understand Angela. It''s Li Si who has been living in the dark underground since he became conscious. It would be okay if he didn''t know the outside world, but since he knows the vastness and beauty of the outside world from his inherited memories, staying in that cage is undoubtedly a nightmare. Kind of suffering. ??Watching Angela flying back and forth excitedly, even chasing wild birds passing by, which made the birds squeak in surprise, Li Si was speechless.The picture of a gold-level BOSS doing this kind of thing is a bit too "beautiful". ??Li Sidu wanted to record it with a photo ball. This may be regarded as Angelas black material in the future! ??Li Si turned around and found Elena and Renbos in the carriage looking at her questioningly, so he briefly explained Angela''s origins to them. ??Hearing that Angela was the gold-level vampire who helped Li Si crack the tomb, the two of them were a little surprised. They couldn''t connect the cute little white bat with those dangerous creatures that moved in the dark. By the way, isnt she a vampire? Why is she flying so happily under the sun? ?After a while, Angela, who was tired from flying (chasing birds), returned to the car and still lay on Li Si''s head. It seemed that she felt the most comfortable here. ??Li Si was a little helpless. He had discovered that although Angela had gold-level strength, her mind seemed not yet fully mature. Angela, what are your plans in the future, do you want to go somewhere? ??Li Si closed the magic book in his hand and asked Angela. ??Little Bat arched his head on Li Si''s head, found a comfortable position to lie down, and said: I dont know, I dont have this information in my memory, and I dont know where to go. ?Li Sis eyes lit up and he said in a very soft tone: Then do you want to follow me first, and when you get familiar with the world, you can go wherever you want? ?? Elena glanced at Li Si, feeling that Li Si was now like a weird man who was coaxing a little girl. ?Angela raised her head, thought for a while, and said: Okay, I dont have anywhere to go anyway. She has no other familiar people in the outside world, which makes a little bat who likes to sleep at home a little afraid of strangers, so it would be better to follow Li Si. This is why Angela likes to stick to Li Si now and stay on his head. Unexpectedly, Li Si was a little excited. ??Isn''t this equivalent to bringing a gold BOSS level bodyguard and thug with you? Even Li Si was a little more confident on the following Saint Festival. Even if Li Si''s layout plan fails, with Angela by his side, the gold-level assassin will not really hurt him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with With Withdrawal with me? I dont think she would refuse. Angela, who was about to take another nap, raised her head with some vigilance and looked around suspiciously. Why do I suddenly feel a chill on my back? Isn''t it supposed to be? Angela, who didn''t notice the problem, lay down again, curled up into a ball, and fell asleep comfortably. She even adjusted her position in her sleep and basked in the sun. ??After Li Si fantasized about it, he left Angela alone and let her have a good rest. Take out a blank book and start writing and drawing on it. From time to time, you will stop writing and think about it for a while. ??If you look at it from Li Si''s perspective, you will find that in Li Si''s movements, a simple and exquisite magic rune gradually becomes complete. ??Now that he has broken through to the silver level, there are some things that Li Si can start to do! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 The Thoughts of a Butler (please read it) Chapter 78: The Butlers Thoughts (please read it!) After returning to Bright City and saying goodbye to Yasen and Elena, Li Si took Angela back to his mansion. Master! ?Bender, who was leading his horses in the courtyard, saw Li Si approaching at a glance and quickly stepped forward to salute. ??Remembering the hurried footsteps inside the house, the maid Rosie hurriedly opened the door and stood aside to welcome the owner of the mansion back. ?Angela lay on top of Li Si''s head, looking at everything around her curiously with her eyes wide open. Since entering the Bright City, Angela felt that she could not see clearly. How come there are so many humans? The underground is full of ugly skeletons and zombies. The house built on the roadside is very nice, much prettier than the dark and secluded house she lived in before! ?Are those people selling food for human consumption? It seems to be delicious. ?During the two days on the road, Li Si also asked Angela what she needed to eat. He originally wanted to get some blood from other places. It turns out that Angela is not too interested in blood. She can eat it but there is no need to eat it. She can get the blood essence she needs from the heart of a duke-level vampire. On the contrary, Angela was very interested in what Li Si ate and ate the fruits and cakes that Li Si put in the storage ring. Can move freely under the sun, and has no thirst for blood. ?This made Li Si very curious about Angela. Is this still a vampire? ??Nodding to the servant who saluted Li Si, Li Si walked into the living room with Angela on his head. Help me prepare dinner for three people! ??Li Si ordered Rosie, and the little maid responded quickly. She glanced curiously at the little white guy above Li Si''s head, and then hurried to the kitchen to make arrangements. ??Master Li Si, is this a pet brought back from outside? So cute. Lisilisi! ?Angela scratched Li Sis head and asked. What did that person put in front of him just now? Why is it so big? Very big? Are you talking about Rosie? ?Li Si looked a little strange and said: That is their special method, which is extremely lethal to men. Is it so powerful? Angelas eyes were a little bright. Then can I have it? Have a chance. ??Li Si could only say this, although he felt that Angela had not survived for so long, and it would probably be enough in the future. Angela was still thinking about this matter, but when she saw Rosie bringing the prepared dinner, she hurriedly flew to the table, dived into the fruit muffin and started to eat it. ?Li Si shook his head and sat aside, enjoying his dinner. ??On the way back, we didn''t stop to rest. We just had a few mouthfuls of dry food. Li Si also wanted to eat something hot. At this time, the butler Joyce came over with several letters, which seemed to have been accumulated by Li Si during his two days of absence. ?Joyce paused slightly when he saw the little white bat lying on the table eating waffles. A gold-level vampire eating waffles? Looks quite strange, but has good strength. What is this, what did Xiao Li bring back? ?Joyce turned his eyes to Lis, and his pupils suddenly shrank a little. this. Silver level? ?Although Li Si deliberately gathered his aura, it had no covering effect in the perception of the legendary powerhouse. ?This is clearly the performance after a life sublimation and a big step forward on the extraordinary road. The eighteen-year-old silver-level mage can be said to be excellent. But in Joyce''s eyes, it was just average. After all, a gold-level mage could only last one dagger under his hands. ??But for an eighteen-year-old silver-level arcanist, the meaning is different. ??Lees has every chance to reach the realm of legend in decades and reach the realm where Joyce is! ?But Joyce clearly remembered that when Li Si went out a few days ago, he had just broken through to the high-level bronze level, and was still far away from the silver level. ?In just a few days, my strength improved rapidly, and I even directly achieved a class breakthrough! It seems that Li Si has a secret! ?Joyce had a rare smile on his face and had no intention of exploring at all. Its good to have a secret! Which strong person doesnt have his own secrets and adventures? Even if he was a genius, if he had not met Mr. Kane and received gifts and help from the Kane family, Joyce would not have been able to say that he would have become a legend. ?Joyce is very happy that Li Si can break through silver. Very happy. He doesnt want to hand over the true heritage of the Kane family to others, even if the master has ordered it, and even if the little girl is a real genius. What about genius? After all, Li Si has the real blood of the Kane family. ?Joyce was still worried about whether to follow his masters last wishes before, but now its fine, no need to worry! Little Li Si is not much worse than that little girl. ?Joyce thought a lot in an instant and turned his eyes to Angela. ??This vampire is still in danger if he stays around Little Lis, so why not ?Angela suddenly had a premonition of impending disaster, so she quickly pulled her head out of the waffle and looked around. What''s going on? ? ? What a scary feeling! ??Li Si didnt notice Angelas abnormality, saw Joyce coming over, and said: Joyce, this is the friend I brought back, Angela. "She saved my life. If you have any requests, try to satisfy her. Please inform the other servants." ??Although the housekeeper and servants at home are ordinary people, they are aware of the existence of extraordinary beings, and are at most surprised by the talking bats. I understand, this is Miss Angela. ?Joyce nodded to indicate that he understood, so this little bat should be fine. It seemed that he did not threaten Little Lis with force. Keep observing, dont be in a hurry. ?Angela felt that the cold and threatening feeling disappeared, and scratched her head. Was it her imagination? ?Looking up at the elegant old housekeeper in front of her, Angela said that she would meet him for dinner in the future. Angela nodded to him in a friendly manner. ?This old man can do it, I will protect you from now on! ?Joyce didnt know what Angela was thinking, but he just thought this little white bat was a little weird. Looks a bit like those weirdos in the south! ?Lee Si took the letters from Joyce over the past few days and looked through them. As expected, most of them were formatted invitations for some aristocratic evening parties. ??Li Si is not interested. Ever since he decided to consolidate his knowledge base of magic theory from scratch, he has not had enough time. ??I read a large magic book every day. Although the knowledge is in my mind, the process of reading is a process of reviewing and sorting out the knowledge I have mastered, which is very time-consuming. ??Li Si has to practice and operate from time to time. Fortunately, he only has a relatively basic grasp of the characteristics of magic elements and basic magic patterns. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort just to verify his ideas. ?There was also a summary of intelligence sent by Mora. Li Si looked through it and found nothing new. It''s just that the prices of food and weapons have increased, which also shows that the second prince''s actions are getting bigger and bigger. Hey, it would be better if you move more aggressively. I''m worried that I can''t catch you? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The plot of the prologue is about to begin, what do you want to see? (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 The wind blows Chapter 79 The Wind Rises ??In the south of Fanor continent, there is a pitch-black castle built in a hidden place. In the basement at the bottom of the castle, the entire room seemed to be filled with deep dark mist, making it difficult to see even one''s fingers. Suddenly, the black mist began to fade and poured into the center of the room. ??An extremely luxurious and exquisite coffin is parked in the center of the room, with gorgeous gems and gold foil dotted around it. The dark red dragon spirit wood, which is more expensive than gold, has been carefully polished and carved, showing a bit of majesty in its simplicity and elegance. After all the black mist poured into this exquisite coffin, a faint pressure emerged from it. ?????? ??The basement door opened from the outside, and a handsome man with a pale face walked in. He saluted respectfully towards the coffin and said: Your Majesty, Prince Burns, what are your orders? Marion, how long have I been asleep this time? ??A deep male voice came out from the coffin, and the voice was full of inexplicable magic. You have been sleeping for ten years this time. Hey~, but I didnt sleep enough. ?Burns''s voice was full of sleepiness. A little red light flew out of the coffin and fell into Marion''s hands. Go, go to the capital of the Kingdom of Fes, find a little guy named Angela, and bring her back. If she doesnt want to come back, give her this thing. Tell the Son of God that the glory of Cain, the first ancestor, will protect her all the way forward. You should also be careful, dont cause any trouble for me, and come back soon. Yes, Lord Burns. ?Marion bowed respectfully and slowly backed away from the basement. Quietly, the black billowing fog began to fill the basement again. Im so sleepy, but has the Son of God finally been born? Grow up quickly, Lord Cain can be handled by someone else. Stop messing with my old bones. The voices in the room gradually became lower, as if nothing had happened. Brilliant City, Dawn Cathedral. Warm and soft light scatters from the tall arch windows. Rows of tall pillars support the dome of the entire church. The pillars are engraved with exquisite patterns and decorations, revealing a strong atmosphere of sacred purity. At the end of the church is a towering altar, on which is placed the statue of the church''s God of the Morning, surrounded by important holy objects and altar utensils. ??Candles were lit around the altar, exuding a sacred and solemn atmosphere. ?This is not the church where believers in Bright Light City worship, but a more hidden and key place deep inside. ?An old man wearing a red upper body dress and an exquisite high crown stood quietly in front of the altar, praying silently. Good morning, Lord Maurice. Olier Gunter stood behind the old man and said hello respectfully. He couldn''t help but be in awe. This was Cardinal Lou Morris, the controller of the Church of the Dawn in Fanor Continent. ??Although he has various reputations such as being the first person under the Pope''s throne and a legendary priest, Morris now looks like an ordinary old man without the slightest aura of a strong man. Its Olier, yes, his strength has improved a lot recently. Olier listened quietly. He was a little confused as to why the bishop called him over. He has been very honest recently! The flames of war have begun to burn, and the Church of the Gods is powerless to stop it. Several question marks popped up on Oriel''s head. War? ??This is a bit far away for Oriel, who grew up in the Church of the Dawn. Why cant the church stop it this time? Isnt this how it was mediated in the past? Lou Morris turned around, looked at Olier with a smile, and said slowly: Its okay if you dont understand, but you have to remember, Oriel. "You are the most talented child of the Church of Dawn. Your pure heart allows you to better understand the teachings of our Lord, but you still have a lot to learn, a lot." ? ? ? "With the coming of the shadow of war, the monsters in the darkness are also coming. At this moment, the future of Bright Light City will be in turmoil." Go, fight against evil, protect believers, and promote the glory of our Lord. This is your experience and your opportunity for breakthrough. "yes." The young paladin knelt down on one knee to salute, then took the order and left. The door was closed, and Morris was the only one left in the church. ??The legendary priest frowned at this time, and his serious expression showed some doubts and confusion. He murmured: Even the Lord cant see the future clearly. What happened? Unfortunately, no one can answer his doubts at this time. Brilliant City, the Palace of the King of Fes. In a chic palace, an old man wearing luxurious royal clothes was leaning on a soft sofa. His tired face and old wrinkles reflected that the old man was not optimistic. ?Ya''er, who was also dressed in gorgeous clothes, sat neatly on the sofa nearby. Her quietness added a bit of elegance and noble temperament. Be careful in the future and dont take too many risks. The old man warned Ya''er. I understand, Father. Ya''er replied respectfully, but there was a hint of anger in her tone. ??The old man shook his head, and after a few more words of admonishment, he asked Ya''er to leave. After a moment of silence, the old man seemed to be talking to Duke Harder beside him, or to himself. Im not a good father. But you are a good king! Duke Harder said seriously from the side. Yes, he is His Majesty the current King of the Kingdom of Fes, Morton Fes. Forsyth, you are still so good at talking. ?The old man waved his hands indifferently. He didn''t need anyone''s comfort yet. If I had exercised seriously when I was young, I might have become a golden warrior! Thats natural. Phochis replied, but in fact he also knew that no matter how many times he came again, His Majesty the King, who had served his whole life, would never regret embarking on this path, burning himself, and serving the kingdom wholeheartedly. Thats why the originally weak Kingdom of Fes has been able to achieve rapid growth in national power over the past few decades, overwhelming all surrounding countries in one fell swoop. ?While other kings were having fun and neglecting political affairs, Morton Faith was always thinking about how to make his country more prosperous and powerful, and he didn''t even care about his children. Because of this, at the age of sixty, he was already dying and extremely old. The pastor of Dawn Church was unable to save his life and could only use various precious treasures to support his body. "hehe!" ?Morton Face didn''t care about his body, he didn''t regret everything he did, and he didn''t need others to comment on his achievements. If he really had another chance, he would do it again without wavering. ??But as he was about to reach the end of his life, he couldn''t help but be more loving and caring towards his blood children. Do you think this is too cruel to little Yatan? ?Phosse lowered his head and said nothing, even though he already had the answer in his heart. I am still getting old and my heart has softened. ?Morton shook his head and sighed, not sure if it was for himself or for Ate''an. Then I will give him this opportunity. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Memories of Joyce (Thanks to the 5000 starting coin reward from The Beginning of Legend) Chapter 80 Joyces Memories (Thanks to Beginning of Legend for the 5,000 starting coin reward!) The Kane family mansion in memories. A middle-aged man was lying on the bed in the master bedroom, his face was inexplicably flushed, and he looked like he was terminally ill. ?Beside the bed sat a young man whose appearance was vaguely similar to that of the housekeeper Joyce. Ahem, I look really ugly, Joyce, dont you dislike me? The man on the hospital bed was still in the mood to joke, but Joyce beside him looked very sad. ?Joyce looked at Viscount Kane on the bed, not wanting to see that his brother, who had grown up with him and was as close as a brother, was about to die. ??The serious internal injuries caused by the failure to break through the legend cannot be treated by Joyce. More importantly, Brandon''s magic source has completely collapsed, and even the legendary priest can''t make a difference here. What''s more, he is just a legendary assassin. Joyce has never felt so powerless. Hey, dont look like that. Why do you look more uncomfortable than me? You also know my situation. Although it is excessive, this is the first and last time. I actually had a premonition that the breakthrough would fail, but I still couldnt hold it back. After all, it is the most important and alluring secret of the family. After I die, the children Joyce and Liz will be left in your care! His mother passed away early, and I was obsessed with magic and didnt take good care of him. Ahem~, the inheritance of the Kane family will be left to you! If Li Si has this talent, then pass it on to him. If he cant pass it on, leave it to the little girl I brought back! Let her inherit Kanes name and continue the familys legacy. As for the kid Li Si, even though he is just hiding things from others, his status as Viscount of the Palace of Fes is enough for him to live a stable life. Just spend this life in peace. Growing up, getting married, and having children of my own, its a pity that I cant see these anymore. Cough cough cough! ? Brandon coughed violently several times on the bed. His body was like an old bellows, about to reach the end of his life. ?Joyce stood up and wanted to pour Brandon a glass of hot water, but he grabbed his wrist. ?Joyce had never felt that Brandon was so strong. I dont have time. ??? Brandon ignored the dark red blood coughed out of the corner of his mouth and stared at Joyce closely. Im sorry, Joyce, Im going to break my promise. Li Si, Im leaving it to you! ?Suddenly, Brandon''s hand suddenly let go, and he fell onto the bed as if he had lost all his strength. ?Joyces outstretched hands were frozen in mid-air, looking up at the ceiling above his head, as if he didnt want Brandon to see his weakness at this moment. ?Butler Joyce emerged from the trance of memories and shook his head. How to maintain the appearance of an old man? I also like to reminisce. ? ? Counting on the fact that I was adopted by the Kane family and met Brandon for the first time, it is only over fifty years ago. Among the legends, I am still a young man! ?However, looking at Li Si now, one can think of Brandon and himself in their prime and high spirits at that time. ?Then its decided, Xiao Lisi has already embarked on this path, and the master will also hope that I will do the same. ?Joyce walked towards the dining room of the mansion with a few pieces of new mail that arrived this morning. Todays breakfast is butter-fried fish, Northland smoked chicken and fried eggs with hash browns, as Liszt specially ordered. ?There is no need to worry about not being able to finish the meal. Li Si also specifically asked the kitchen to prepare more. With Angela, a big eater, he can handle it all. In the past two days, Li Si also discovered that Angela is really a homebody. Just when I came out of the mausoleum, I was quite excited and walked around. When the freshness wears off, it starts to return to its salted fish state. Eat and sleep, sleep and eat! ?At first, Li Si thought it was because she had not recovered from the battle. But when I asked yesterday, Angela still looked at her with a very puzzled look. Didnt that small injury heal quickly? Okay, you have a Duke-level vampire heart, you are awesome! After sucking casually, it is recovered. After all, it is close to the legendary vampire. Angela is far from being able to digest the blood essence of it. Now, Angela has two hobbies. One is to sleep on your heart or on top of your head; The other one is to eat delicious food and compete with Li Si for rice. ??Li Si tasted the butter-grilled fish made by his own chef. It was tender and fragrant, and the slight touch of salt and black pepper was the finishing touch. ?While Li Si was enjoying the food, the housekeeper Joyce walked to Li Si as usual and put the recent letters on the table. ??Li Si glanced at it and found that this time they were all irrelevant invitations, so he asked Joyce to handle them all for him. ?But this time Joyce did not leave, but stood beside Lis and said: Master, the servants found some magic books yesterday when they were cleaning the mansion. I asked them to be sent to the masters library. Do you want to go and take a look? Magic book! ?This is good stuff. Li Si has been studying all kinds of magic books recently and has almost finished reading all the books he has here. ?But, my fathers library To be honest, Li Si had no impression of the former Viscount Kane, who had never been masked, and there was no memory of him. Li Si had an impression of the library. All the Kane family''s books were stored there, as were the magic books. The predecessor went to pick up some magic books once, but most of them were still kept there under the supervision of special personnel. have to! I''m just going to check out what magic books there are. It would be great if there are magic books related to magic patterns. ??Li Si, who has been studying magic patterns in recent days, thought to himself. ?Grab Angela''s short legs and lift her up, carrying her towards the library. ? Angela ignored the resistance and worked hard to stuff the last big chicken leg into her mouth, making her mouth full of oil. The library is on the innermost side of the top floor of the mansion. ??Li Si put Angela, who had finished eating the chicken drumsticks, on his head, then opened the door and entered. ?The faint fragrance of ink fills the room, and the morning sunlight shines in from the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows. It feels like time has slowed down here. The books on the rows of bookshelves are neatly placed without any dust. It seems that the administrator of the library is very responsible! ??I wonder where Joyce put the magic book? ?Li Si searched on the bookshelf in front of him. "Basic Potion Preparation" "On the skills of controlling the four basic elements" "Higher Theory of Elements - Basics" "Two or three things that the princess and I have to say" Sure enough, there are many types of books, but many of them are of little use to Li Si now. ?Handily, he took out the last two books he had just seen and put them under his arm, but his love of learning made Li Si unable to refuse the temptation of knowledge. At this moment, a cold and melodious female voice suddenly sounded from behind the bookshelf. "Who are you?" Thank you all for your support,_(:١)_ This is the last pursuit of reading! (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 The genius girl in the library Chapter 81 The Genius Girl in the Library "Who are you?" Um? This voice sounded somewhat familiar. ??Li Si looked in the direction of the sound and saw a figure wearing a black mage robe turning out from behind the bookshelf. ??The little body was tightly wrapped in the mage''s robe, and even a felt hat was put on his head. ??Other than the voice, I knew it was a girl, and I couldn''t tell anything else. ?However, Li Si didn''t expect that the library manager of the mansion was still a mage. Why didn''t he have any impression of it? Im Li Si, where is the magic book that Joyce sent over yesterday? ?Li Si looked at his administrator and asked casually. ?The man bowed to show respect and said: Butler Joyce sent me a magic book that is not on this bookshelf. Please come with me, Mr. Lis. After saying that, the man led Li Si to the bookshelf on the other side. ??Li Si saw an open magic book on the table nearby. It seemed that the administrator was also reading the magic book just before he came. What is your name, and how long have you been a librarian? Lord Li Si, my name is Risa. When I was eight years old, my master brought me back as a wandering child. It has been fifteen years now. It was Butler Joyce who put me in charge of the library. Fifteen years? ??Li Si felt that something was wrong. After staying in the mansion for fifteen years, there was no reason why he had no impression at all. ??But it seems that the few times my predecessor came to the library, there was no trace of the girl named Risa appearing at all. It feels very inconsistent. Risa, are you a mage? ?Li Si continued to ask. Yes, Lord Li Si. Master Brandon saw that I had talent and asked me to study at the Magic Academy for a period of time. Since then, I have been studying by myself in the library. ?Li Si asked: There Shaqi, what level of mage is he now? ?The girl named Risa answered honestly: Its been six or seven years since I broke through the silver level. Without any special guidance, just relying on my own study and thinking, I was able to break through the Silver level at around the age of sixteen, which is simply terrifying. ?So many years have passed. With her talent, isn''t it already close to the gold level? With such a talent, he should not have been an unknown person in the game in his previous life. Can you put your hood down? ?Li Si made a somewhat rude request, but he couldn''t care less about it. The girl''s body trembled slightly, but she did not refuse and slowly lowered her hood. What caught Li Si''s eyes was a beautiful face, with a delicate nose, slightly pink cheeks, red lips like dripping cherries, and a flawless melon face with a hint of flinching. But what caught Li Sis attention more was Risas jade-white long hair and blood-red eyes. ??It was so breathtakingly beautiful that Li Si, who was well-informed, couldn''t bear to look away. To be honest, Li Si feels that Risa is more beautiful than Angela, a foodie, and more like a gorgeous vampire princess. Lisa saw that Li Si was a little stunned, and quickly put on the hood, her petite body trembling slightly, and her figure looked a little depressed. When she was a child, Risa was rejected by children of her own age because of her unusual white hair and red eyes, calling her a monster and a devil. ?This also cast a shadow on her heart, so after arriving at Kane''s house, she preferred to huddle in the library and wrap herself up tightly, and did not want to come into contact with others. Fortunately, the old housekeeper still takes care of her, and there is no shortage of food, clothing, housing, transportation and training resources. Risa also likes this kind of life. The library is her little world, where she can learn and study the magic she likes without having to deal with outsiders. I dont know why, but Butler Joyce came over yesterday and brought some magic books, and asked her not to hide anymore when Master Li Si came. ?Although she doesnt know why, Risa is willing to listen to Butler Joyces arrangements. It seems that I messed up and must have frightened Master Li Si. ? Risa was a little frustrated. She felt that she couldn''t do such a simple thing, and it was so useless. ?Li Si finally recovered and blinked. To put it bluntly, Risa''s appearance completely hit Lee''s strike zone. ?Let me ask you, who can resist the temptation of a beautiful girl with white hair and red eyes? Why do you have to cover it up? It looks so beautiful! "Um?" Risa raised her head suddenly and saw Li Si staring at her sincerely. ??Some didn''t react, but a blush suddenly climbed onto Risa''s cheeks. Risa couldn''t stand Li Si''s gaze, so she quickly took a few steps back and hid behind a nearby bookshelf. ??Li Si looked at Risa''s little actions with some amusement. Fortunately, he had found the magic books that Joyce mentioned. ?However, Li Si also confirmed that he had indeed never seen the plot character Risa in his previous life. Otherwise, with her elegance, she can definitely compete for the top spot as the most popular NPC among players (lsp). But, are there no other possibilities? Let me think about it, there were powerful female mage NPCs in the previous life, and they were of the right age. never mind! ?Li Si shook his head and put this aside in advance. This matter is not urgent. ?Lee Si rummaged through the magic books brought by Joyce. ??The content of this part of the magic book is obviously much more advanced than what Li Si just read. "Discussion on the balance between stability and explosive power of fire element particles in the spell model" "Theory of Higher Elements-Study on the Creation and Creation Relationship of Each Element" "Detailed Explanation of Necromancy" "Research on the Engraving Space and Magic Power Control in the Process of Magic Pattern Engraving" ??Li Si picked out a few magic books related to magic patterns, and after thinking about it, he brought the "Detailed Explanation of Necromancy" with him. Dont be in a hurry for the rest, wait until you finish looking at what you have in hand before picking them up. ??While Li Si was selecting magic books, Risa poked an eye out from behind the bookshelf and watched Li Si stuffing magic books into the storage ring one by one. Risa, Im leaving. Lets exchange magic experiences next time. After putting away all the magic books he had chosen, Li Si clapped his hands and said hello to Risa. "Um." ??The soft voice came, but Li Si didn''t care and closed the door behind him when he went out. Risa leaned forward and breathed a sigh of relief after making sure Li Si was gone. The library has returned to Risa''s world alone, which makes her feel a little relieved. ??Just now she was not in a girlish mood, she simply didn''t expect Li Si''s reaction and was caught off guard. Young Master Li Si, its really strange! ? Li Si walked out to the underground laboratory, scratched his head, took Angela in his hands and kneaded it. Originally I thought that Joyce was an ordinary person who did not understand extraordinary powers, but now it seems that this is not the case. Today he was obviously guiding himself to meet Risa. for what? ?Li Si was a little puzzled. ??Moreover, there is a mage genius like Risa hidden in his own family! Its simply outrageous. There was a gold-level Welf, which surprised Li Si, and then there was an amazingly talented Risa. ?It seems that the Kane family is not as simple as I thought! The water is very deep! ?But Li Si is not worried either. After all, whether it was Lis''s talent or inspiration or the memory from his predecessor, he believed that Joyce would not harm him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 money making plan Chapter 82 Money Making Plan Putting Angela outside and letting her find a place to sleep, Li Si closed the door to the underground laboratory. ?? Clearing the secret realm of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] this time has greatly improved Li Si. Not only did he break through to the silver level, but he also received the help of Angela, a gold level BOSS level. This also means that Li Si is already confident of surviving the Holy Festival assassination more than a month later. ?With the strength of a silver-level arcanist, even if a gold assassin takes action, it is impossible for Li Si to kill him with one hit if he is prepared. Whats more, Angela is here! ??Li Si is facing the biggest dilemma now, which is poverty! That''s right, Li Si is very poor now, very poor. ??With all the "property" of the Kane family being squandered by his predecessor, Li Si is now very short of money. You must know that the mage is a big money maker. Different from most other professions, strength can be improved by honing one''s skills by exercising one''s body. In addition to the improvement of magic power and combat skills, the improvement of mages'' strength is to master more and stronger "knowledge". For mages, knowledge is the basis of all power. This is all inseparable from the support of money. Spellcasting materials, research equipment, magic books, etc. all require Li Si to spend real money to purchase them. ?Especially after Li Si was promoted to Silver, he had many new ideas, but he had no conditions to implement them. Logically speaking, as a mage, Li Si actually has many ways to make money, but whether it is becoming a mage mentor or completing mercenary commissions to earn money, it will take up a lot of Li Si''s time. Now, time is what Li Si lacks most. ??Whether it was the Saint''s Day assassination more than a month later or the subsequent major events, Li Si felt a faint sense of urgency in his heart. ?Taken all things into consideration, Li Si still chose the path of civilian enchanting supplies. Li Si also has his own considerations: First, this road is feasible and very profitable. ??The player who innovated special magic patterns in his previous life earned a large amount of gold coins and became the richest player. Even those professional guilds were far behind him. After initial development, the entire market for civilian enchanting supplies will reach a market worth millions of gold coins. This is only within the Kingdom of Fes. Other countries also have this demand. ?However, what happened later has nothing to do with that player. ?However, Li Si is not completely helpless. There is certainly no way for Li Si to completely monopolize such a large market. However, by recruiting allies to share the benefits, Li Si is still confident that he can leave himself the piece of cake he deserves. Second, relatively speaking, it takes less time for Li Si. ??Although it required a lot of energy from Li Si at the beginning, once the production and sales of civilian enchanting supplies got on track, it didn''t take up too much of Li Si''s time. Li Si''s good brother Mora and the others were completely optimistic about the situation. What''s more, studying magic patterns was originally one of Li Si''s plans. This is the only way to study arcana. ??Just by practicing these simpler magic patterns, I slowly learned and progressed towards those broad and profound fields. Thirdly, some of Li Sis current network resources can be put to good use. ?Moras family owns the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, and Yasens family controls the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. On the premise of reaching cooperation, it is enough to ensure the sales channels and provide shelter for civilian enchantment products. ??As for the "technical support" in the development of magic patterns, there are also Bernie and his teacher, the magic pattern master Yusef Daher. ??Lis has some new ideas and needs the help of Youssef Daher. ?Thinking about it this way, there are still many things waiting for Li Si to do! Crush the paper on which the plan for civilian enchanting supplies is written and burn it. ?Li Si took out a new piece of parchment and began to think about it. ??In the Holy Festival assassination incident, you dont have to worry about your life safety, but the incident does not end there. Li Si will not feel at ease until he fully understands the second prince Yat''an''s plan. ??Why did Yat''an choose to assassinate Li Si on the Holy Festival last time? All the noble ministers of the royal capital were present. ?It cant be that you are too unlucky and got selected by chance, right? Even so, Atian has arranged for Camus to test Li Si many times. Li Si will not tolerate threats to his existence. Where can there be a breakthrough? ??Li Si was sure that Yat''an had been secretly planning for this matter for a long time. It was only more than a month before the Holy Festival. In addition to the purchase of food and weapons, other plans may have been arranged. ??Li Si reviewed the major events that happened in Bright City in the past few months in his memory, and found no opportunities that could be exploited. ?Li Si put down his pen and frowned. Can we only wait for them to come to us? Since Camus was "sent away" by him, Yat''an probably wouldn''t give up directly and would send others to test him. ??There is no other way but to expose Yat''an''s plan on the Holy Festival? ??A thoughtful person like Yat''an would definitely not leave any evidence related to the assassin. ??If you do that, you will only make yourself embarrassed, and you will not be able to explain where you got the information. Army, chamber of commerce, manpower. Li Si wrote these words on the paper. After thinking for a moment, he drew a circle on the handwriting of the Chamber of Commerce. It seems that we can only try to start from here! ??Brilliant City, a secret stronghold somewhere. An ordinary-looking man bent down, saluted in front of him, and said: Sir Robert, I have looked for Camus at his home and college, but he has not been found. According to his classmates at the college, Camus has not appeared in the college for many days. ??The person sitting in the secret room is naturally Robert, who met the second prince last time. At this time, he was frowning and listening to the report of his subordinates, and he had a headache. ??Camus, what on earth is he doing? Would you like me to go missing at this time? Let me see what he will do if he delays your lord''s business! ?Robert carefully asked his subordinates if they had found anything else. After confirming that there was no other valuable information, he waved his hand and asked his subordinates to leave first. ??After the second prince gave Robert the order last time, he took this matter to heart. ??Originally, he wanted to wait for Camus to tell him when he came to meet again, but Camus did not show up at the fixed meeting time scheduled twice in a row. Only then did Robert realize that something was wrong and asked his subordinates to find Camus. As a result, Camus even disappeared! ?Robert was a little annoyed. Could it be that Camus was so scared that he couldn''t complete his task and ran away? It doesnt make sense at all! Even if the mission is not completed, Master Yat''an will be disappointed with him at most. As for defecting? Or did he have an accident? ??????????????????????????What Lord Artian told us must be completed. This is the basis for all subsequent plans. It seems that I can only arrange it myself! Lees Kane? I want to see what you are capable of! Support from the Crab bosses. By the way, do you have any character drawings of the protagonist and each character that you think are good-looking? Tingyu found several but was not satisfied. If you have any good-looking and handsome people, you can post some in book circles or QQ groups, hehe! Appropriate listening to the rain will be placed in the character settings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 "Self-charging" magic pattern Chapter 83 "Self-Charging" Magic Pattern In the next few days, Li Si spent almost all of his time in the laboratory. He would only go back to the bedroom to rest for a while when he couldn''t bear it any longer. ??Angela didn''t bother Li Si. She liked sleeping on the maid Rosie''s chest, which actually caused Rosie a little trouble. ??Li Si has been doing nothing else these days. He has devoted all his energy to burning magic patterns on civilian enchantment products. In the previous game, the research and development of magic patterns only required ghost drawing talismans. Just try your luck and see if it works. Burning the runes is just a matter of drawing the gourd and drawing the scoop, which is not difficult at all. ?But Li Si cant do it now. This is a real world. Burning magic patterns requires not only the magic patterns, but also the magic output and corresponding techniques during burning. These all need to be reproduced by Li Si. ?This is also the reason why Li Si has obviously mastered these magic patterns in his previous life, but now he still needs to spend so much effort to figure them out bit by bit. ?However, after Li Si has finalized the process of inscribing this set of magic patterns, it will be much easier for others to follow Li Si''s method. ?Hold the burning pen, Li Si drew the last stroke on a tarnished crystal, and the complete magic pattern covering the crystal was already formed. ?Li Si looked at the elemental crystal in his hand and felt good. It should be a success this time. ?With a thought, magic power flowed in front of his eyes, Li Si looked at the crystal through his elemental vision. ?In Li Si''s elemental vision, little blue element particles are slowly condensing into the crystal in Li Si''s hand from all around, and the light of the crystal also becomes a little brighter. Sure enough, the self-charging magic pattern was successfully developed! ??The blue elemental particles are condensing into the spar, indicating that the elemental spar, which has exhausted the power of the water element, is slowly recovering the magic power contained in it. This is the effect Li Si wants to achieve, and it is also the core of civilian enchantment products. In this world, the road to technological development is almost blocked, and the basis of all power is magic. ?So naturally, in the world of Gaia, elemental crystal mines may be formed in places where magic elements are abundant, producing different types of elemental crystals, as well as more precious magic gems. The power contained in magic gems is far purer than elemental crystals, with almost no impurities. ?At the same time, the output of magic gems in each elemental crystal mine is quite rare, and its price ranges from ten to hundreds of times that of elemental crystals. The biggest difference between the two is that after the magic gem consumes the magic power contained in it, it can automatically absorb the corresponding elemental particles from the surroundings and refill its power, while the elemental crystal cannot do this. In other words, magic gems have an automatic charging effect and can automatically restore full magic power. The elemental crystal is only a one-time use. After using the magic power contained in it, it is just an ordinary stone and has no other use. Even the lowest level magic gem is worth about a hundred gold. An ordinary elemental crystal costs about ten gold. Magic gems are mainly used in magic equipment, weapons, magic arrays, and high-end props. However, because the magic power in elemental crystals is not pure, in most cases it can only be used to charge magic products such as magic arrays and magic crystal cannons. ??On this depleted water element crystal, the magic pattern Li Si carved can make it achieve the same effect as a magic gem, slowly absorbing the elemental particles and restoring the magic power. ?This is also the biggest prerequisite for enchanted products to be used by civilians. The biggest problem that currently prevents civilians from using enchantment products is not technology, but cost! ?Taking the magic air conditioner as an example, is the magic pattern technology content really high? No, as long as you can use the most basic "Magic Guidance" magic pattern and "Ice Wind" magic circle, you can achieve an effect similar to the air conditioning in the previous life. But the biggest problem is the source of magic power! ?Just like electrical appliances in previous lives need to be powered, enchanted products also need to provide magic power to operate. ??If you use water elemental crystals, you will have to replace the elemental crystals within a few days. The cost is too high. Only the top few in the kingdom can afford this kind of expense for purely personal enjoyment. ??If you use water element magic gems, to be honest, the current production of magic gems is not enough to consume all kinds of magic equipment and weapons in the kingdom, let alone use them in civilian products. If you want to promote enchanting products to the civilian field, reduce prices and improve practicality, these are all difficulties that must be overcome. Therefore, the magic pattern that allows exhausted elemental crystals to condense magic power again is undoubtedly the most important invention for most ordinary people. This is a major breakthrough that allows civilians to have access to and enjoy the convenience that magic brings to life. This is also true. After this series of magic patterns were popularized in the previous life, more and more civilian enchanting products were introduced, which raised the level of enchanting products in the entire world to a whole level, and their prices also dropped to a level that civilians can afford. ?This is equivalent to setting off a revolution in enchanted products in the world of Gaia! So, the "self-charging" magic pattern on the elemental crystal in Li Si''s hand is the key to a new era. Li Si held the crystal tightly and slowly calmed down his excitement. He repeated the recording hundreds of thousands of times and scrapped countless magic crystals. He finally succeeded in transferring the "self-charging" magic pattern from his previous life to Recurred. ?But just reproducing the "self-charging magic pattern" is not enough. The experience of his previous life told Li Si that simply mastering this magic pattern is far from enough. No one will sit back and watch this huge piece of cake fall into the hands of others. Li Si is not the only one who is smart. The "self-charging magic pattern" magic pattern is not a high-end technology. Even if the players in the previous life took certain confidentiality measures, it was quickly cracked by others and spread this magic pattern. . ??So, Li Si had to find a way to delay or even prevent others from cracking the "self-charging" magic pattern. It is unrealistic to limit the target market of products. The civilian enchantment products envisaged by Li Si must first lower the price to the lowest, adopt the path of small profits but quick turnover or even no profit, so that civilians can accept and start using Li Si''s products as soon as possible. Only by allowing civilian enchantment products to begin to gain popularity can we earn more profits in the future. Since there is no solution in terms of products, the only way is to work on the magic pattern itself. ??Li Si knew that there was a special type of magic pattern called "secret" magic patterns, whose function was to protect the secrets of other magic patterns from being peeked and cracked by others. ??If it is forcibly cracked, the self-destruction program of the "hidden" magic pattern will be triggered, and the self-destruction of the magic pattern will prevent others from obtaining the combination of magic patterns protected by the "hidden" magic pattern. ??It would be extremely difficult to deduce the magic pattern combination that contains "hidden" magic patterns from the external magic pattern sequence alone. This method is often used by magic pattern masters in high-end enchanting products. Each magic pattern master has his own special magic pattern inheritance. By using "secret" magic patterns, he can prevent others from stealing his own unique magic patterns through enchanting products. Magic pattern. Hence, the "Secret" series of magic patterns are very suitable for Li Si''s current situation. ? And it just so happened that among the people Li Si knew, there was someone who mastered the "secret" magic pattern. ?That is, the magic pattern master Yusef Daher! Thank you guys for your support! Thank you () (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Shadow Talisman Chapter 84 Shadow Talisman In the underground research room of the Kane family mansion. ??Li Si touched the elemental crystal in his hand that was slowly absorbing elemental particles and restoring magic power, and sighed. ??The only shortcoming of the "self-charging" magic pattern is that the charging efficiency is not high enough, which is far inferior to the magic power recovery speed of magic gems, and the recovered magic power still has impurities. ?This charging efficiency can only meet the magic power consumption of civilian enchanting products, and there is no way to use it in enchanting products with higher requirements. So, even after the "self-charging" magic pattern appeared in the previous life, the value of magic gems was not affected too much. Should I use this elemental crystal to make an air conditioner for myself first? Li Si was thinking this way. Now that the "self-charging" magic pattern has emerged, he must also consider making a real object so that Mora and Bernie can see the actual effect and pave the way for subsequent plans. ?But you still need some auxiliary materials. Let your servant prepare some for you later. ??Li Si had this in mind. When he came out of the underground laboratory where he had been squatting for a few days, he saw that the sky outside had completely darkened, and he was ready to go back to the bedroom to have a good rest. Every time you have a liver attack, you must give your little liver a chance to breathe. This is Li Sis experience. Just as Li Si walked up the stairs, he saw the butler Joyce waiting in the hall. ?Seeing Liss, Joyce walked up to him unhurriedly and handed the letter in his hand to Liss. Are there any letters delivered at this time? ?Li Si took the letter and glanced at it. ??The gilded envelope was printed with a blood-red sword badge and complicated patterns, and was formally sealed with red paint. ??Lees opened it and looked at Joyce with questioning eyes. ?Joyce bowed slightly and said: "This is a letter sent by Duke Harder, and he asks you to come to your appointment on time." Oh, Duke Harder? ??Li Si was now a little interested. How could this person suddenly send him a letter and ask him to attend the appointment on time? But the **** sword badge on the envelope is clearly the symbol of the Fes royal family. Without thinking much, Li Si opened the envelope and looked through it. ?The content of the letter is very simple: Dear Mr. Lees Kane, ??On behalf of His Majesty King Morton Fes, I sincerely invite you to attend a small private gathering in the Royal Palace of Fes on the 15th day of the eighth lunar month. Um? This is, Duke Harder invited me to a party on behalf of the king, but the letter mentioned that it was a private party, and there might not be many participants, just a few people. August 15th, isnt that tomorrow? Since it was invited by Duke Hader on behalf of His Majesty the King, and it was using the royal emblem and being in the palace, it is certain that the King of Fes, Morton Fes, would attend. Why did you suddenly invite me to the party? ?Li Si thought about it carefully and felt that it could only be because of Ya''er''s matter. But it stands to reason that I should still be in a situation where I dont know Yaers true identity. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You just believe me? Forget it, I wont have any clue even if I think about it, lets see what happens tomorrow. To be honest, Li Si was not very impressed by His Majesty the King, Morton Face. In my memory, he has only appeared on some important occasions. There are almost no opportunities to interact with him in the main plot, and his sense of presence is also very low. ?While Lis was meditating with the letter, Joyce suddenly handed Lis a small gray trinket. "What''s this?" ??Li Si took this small ornament from Joyce''s hand. It was a round metal ornament with a gray luster. It had special lines that Li Si had never seen before. When put together, it had a mysterious beauty. "This is a lucky charm I got elsewhere. I don''t know if it''s useful. Master Li Si, please take it with you." "After all, you encountered danger when you went out this time and almost didn''t come back. I hope this amulet can protect you in the future." Nothing happened." ?Li Si smiled and touched the amulet and put it on his body. Thank you for your concern, Joyce, I will take good care of it. After saying goodbye to Joyce, Liz walked up the stairs to the bedroom to rest. ??After watching Li Si leave, Joyce straightened up and looked solemnly. ?Little Li Si has encountered too many dangers and accidents recently! ?Joyce didn''t want to get too involved in Li Si''s affairs. After all, no strong person grew up under the protection of others. There were some storms that Li Si had to face by himself. ?Joyce has gone through everything in this way, and has experienced almost death more than once. ?However, Joyce would not sit idly by and watch Lisi enter the realm of mortality. ?Maybe its because Li Si has been staying at home and has relaxed his vigilance a lot. He really shouldnt have! You must prepare a life-saving trump card for Xiao Li! This is Joyces idea, especially after learning from Lis that he faced a gold-level lich in this adventure. ?Joyce couldnt believe how Lis escaped. Bronze challenging gold is simply a desperate situation. ??This gray amulet is a magic prop specially prepared by Joyce in the past two days. It contains Joyce''s own power and can save Lis'' life when he is in danger. Hope it will work! ?Joyce thought silently in his mind that Little Lis must slowly know about the Kane family inheritance. On the other side, in the bedroom. As soon as Li Si entered the door, his expression immediately became serious. He took off the gray amulet he was wearing, held it in his hand, and looked at it carefully. ??As soon as he took the amulet from Joyce''s hand, Li Si noticed something was wrong. ??This is not an ordinary talisman, but a magic item containing extraordinary power! ?Inspiration from the Arcanist made Li Si vaguely aware of the powerful power hidden in this amulet. ??Li Si is very familiar with this power, having faced it many times in his previous life! This is the power of shadow from the shadow plane! ??Li Si slowly covered the talisman with magic power and carefully explored it. Suddenly, a new prompt appeared on the system panel. [You get the prop [Shadow Amulet]] [[Shadow Amulet]: From the hands of the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it will automatically trigger the formation of a shadow shield and perform a shadow jump (deep level)] What a ridiculous magic prop! ??This shadow talisman actually contains legendary level of shadow power. Although it is not a legendary item, its effect is already very powerful. The shadow shield formed by the legendary shadow power is enough to resist an attack by the same level of power. ??Li Si didnt think he could seek death and be attacked by a legendary strong man without regard for his face. The more critical thing is the second effect, a deep shadow jump. The principle of shadow jumping is to wrap oneself with the power of shadow and jump to another exit through the shadow plane. ?The deep shadow jump means that Li Si can directly move half the distance of the kingdom when his life is in danger. Because it uses the shadow plane as a passage, restriction methods such as space blockade will not work. This is equivalent to giving Li Si a second life! Seeking a monthly ticket, seeking reading! Thank you guys. Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 king mortenface Chapter 85 King Morton Face ?Li Si stroked the gray amulet in his hand, with a strange expression on his face, as if he was thinking about something. ?Since I came back from [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] this time, I have always felt that Joyce is a little strange. ?First he made an excuse to go to the library and met the white-haired girl with red eyes who was a genius mage. Now he gave himself a precious shadow amulet. ??Although I can feel that Joyce really cares about me, how can I say it? It''s like being a good friend and roommate in college, and suddenly finding out that he is a rich second generation when you graduate. ??But back home, where did Joyce get this shadow talisman? Can such a precious thing be owned by ordinary people? Why do I, the butler, feel more and more mysterious? ?Li Si rubbed his aching temples and thought about it. I feel like my strength has broken through, and there are more and more things I need to worry about. Let''s first think about the meeting with the king tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen then. ??Li Si carefully placed the shadow amulet on his body, and after making sure it was OK, he fell on the bed and fell into a peaceful sleep (fog~). The next morning. ??Lees, served by the maid Rosie, neatly dressed in the formal clothes that Joyce had prepared in advance. Today, Li Si is wearing a low-key yet graceful gray-blue dress. It is well-cut, and the combination of some ribbons and shirring adds a sense of classic elegance. ??Putting on a pure black cloak, he looks like a heroic young man from a painting. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Si shook his head. Being too handsome is also a burden. In fact, the style of men''s aristocratic attire in the Kingdom of Fes has begun to slowly change to the style of military uniforms, but for today''s occasion, Li Si still has to wear something more formal. ??Li Si was a little uncomfortable with it. He liked looser clothes. When Rosie put them on for him, he felt a little tight. I really dont know what kind of constriction those aristocratic women will get when they wear evening dresses. ??Li Si shook his head and easily took down Angela who was still trying to lie on his head. "Angela, I have to go out today and I can''t take you with me. You can stay at home." Oh, okay. Angela, who originally wanted to follow Li Si out for some delicious food, had no choice but to fly aside obediently. Li Si rarely treated her so seriously. ??If possible, of course Li Si would take Angela with him if he wanted to go out, but this time he went to the palace, which was heavily guarded. How could Angela, a gold-level vampire, let Li Si be brought to the king? ?Moreover, there is a legendary powerful person hidden in the Fes royal family. If Li Si remembered correctly, this legendary monk should be in the palace now. ?So Li Si doesnt have to worry about his own safety at all. ?After Li Si had packed up, groom Bender was already waiting at the entrance of the courtyard, and he was going to take Li Si to the palace. ??Angela watched Li Si board the carriage and leave from the window of the mansion. After thinking about it, she flew towards the library. ?Lee Si is not here, Rosie is tired of sleeping, and Angela wants to go and sleep with the little sister Risa from last time. Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. It is more like a huge castle than a royal palace. ?The strong and majestic city wall separates the castle from Fez Street, which seems to be a small independent world with buildings and gardens distributed in an orderly manner. The architectural style of the castle is somewhat similar to the Gothic architecture of Lisi''s previous life. The towering black spire and white mottled walls, the traces left by the years, give the castle a calmer atmosphere. After several inspections, Li Sicai was finally brought to a beautifully decorated reception room. ??There is a spacious and comfortable sofa, a wide variety of exquisite desserts are placed on the multi-layered dessert table, and the maid from the palace has placed hot black tea in front of Li Si. This is indeed a private party, not very formal. ??Li Si didn''t feel nervous about meeting His Majesty the King at all. Instead, he looked at the desserts in front of him and felt that his skills were indeed much better than his own chef''s. ??Li Si is not very good at making desserts, and there was no oven for Li Si in the orphanage in his previous life. After waiting for a moment, the door opened gently from the outside. ?Li Si immediately stood up and bowed slightly to show respect. Duke Harder walked in supporting an old man. ?This face was very familiar to Li Si. It was none other than His Majesty the current king of the Kingdom of Fes, Morton Fes. Good morning, its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Morton. ?Lee Sis performance was impeccable. ??After the embarrassing incident with Ya''er in this regard at the last party, Li Si learned the entire set of aristocratic etiquette from Joyce, and now no one can find fault. Li Si, right? Sit down. ?Morton sat in the main seat with the support of Fuxis and said to Lis with a smile. After saluting, Li Si also sat down respectfully. His Majesty the King did not relax at all because of His Majesty''s friendly expression as a neighbor''s grandfather. ??Li Si was aware of the ruthless methods used by His Majesty the King in dealing with domestic rebellions. ?Morton glanced at the snack shelf. The maid on the side understood immediately, took out a piece of honey fruit cake, cut it into small pieces and placed it on the table in front of the king. Putting a piece of cake into his mouth, Morton smiled and said: As I get older, I like to eat these sweet things even more. ?Li Si smiled and said nothing, and took a piece of dessert and placed it in front of him. "Ha ha." ?Morton thought the young man named Li Si in front of him was interesting and asked: I have hardly seen our Viscount Kane at palace banquets? "I was obsessed with magic research before and rarely attended similar gatherings. Please forgive me, His Majesty the King." Li Si replied calmly. No wonder he is so good at such a young age. ?Phochis nodded in agreement and tried to be a qualified compliment. ?Li Si also echoed His Majesty the King and said a few words, and the atmosphere was cheerful. ?Morton said to Li Si with a smile on his face: You must be curious as to why I invited you here? As soon as Li Si heard this, he knew that the main event was coming, and he quickly straightened up and looked like he was listening attentively. I have to thank you for saving little Taiya once. ?Li Si had a puzzled expression, seeming to be thinking about who the little Taiya that Morton mentioned was. Morton looked at Li Sis confused look and said meaningfully: Oh, I forgot to tell you, little Taiya is my daughter and a teammate of your adventure group, Yaer. Is Yaer turned out to be Princess Ataya? A hint of surprise flashed across Li Si''s face, as if he had just learned Ya''er''s identity for the first time. ?His Majesty the King looked at Li Si with a smile and said: Since you saved my daughter, I wont say thank you. What reward do you want? ?Li Sis face changed and he said sincerely: "I don''t dare. Even without me, Princess Ataya will not be in danger. The Golden Lion Knights have already arrived." "But if His Majesty wants to give me a reward, no matter what it is, it is recognition of me, and Li Si will only be grateful in his heart." Thats it. Morton looked at Li Si and said: Then let you choose! Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! It will be on the shelves next week, are you ready? (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 Trial Card Chapter 86 Trial Card! Then let you choose! ??Li Si was a little dazed when he heard the king say these words. Pick your own, what do you mean? Phosse glanced at Li Si and reminded: His Majesty the King asked you to choose a treasure from the palace treasury. This is His Majestys love for you. Thank you for your gratitude. ?Li Si then realized what he was doing and quickly saluted Morton. Hey, let yourself go into the kingdom''s treasury and choose at will. It is a treasure of the kingdom. Even if you can only choose one, it is an incredible gift. ?Why is this king so generous? ?Morton looked at the handsome young man in front of him and said with some profound meaning: From now on, I have to take more care of this child Tai Ya. After speaking, without waiting for Li Si to respond, he waved his hand and asked the waiter to take Li Si to the palace treasure house. After Lees left, Morton Face was silent for a while, and then said to Vosys with interest: Our Viscount Kane is very interesting. Yes, a smart, sensible and somewhat cunning young man. Phosse continued with a smile: Why havent I noticed him before? Haha, it means that when we get old, our eyesight will not be very good. The King was also in a good mood, seeming to recall the scenes where he and Phochis worked together when they were young. Roel, what do you think? Following the king''s question, a figure slowly appeared from the wall on the side. This figure seemed to be His Majesty the King''s personal guard. "There seems to be a layer of gray mist on him. I can''t see through it, but judging from the aura, he should be at the silver level." Oh? You cant even see the truth clearly. ?Morton was a little surprised. He naturally knew what Roel''s strength was. It seemed that Li Si had at least high-level protective props or equipment. Eighteen-year-old silver level? Although its not as good as Taiya, its still pretty good. Foxis on the side seemed to hear something, and asked tentatively: This is what you want.? ?His Majesty the King lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally shook his head and sighed: Forget it, this child Taiya is already separated from me. Let her make her own decisions. Phosse nodded, sighing secretly in his heart. This kid Yasen is good at everything, but he is a little too stubborn. I have hinted at it several times, but have been indifferent. There is probably no hope now. ?Fauchis thought so in his heart, but he had no thoughts against Li Si. It was not the Harder family''s style to make enemies for no reason. What''s more, Vosys already had a vague feeling that Viscount Kane was not as harmless as he appeared. ?On the other side, Li Si followed the waiter and kept walking deeper into the castle. Looking at it this way, it seems that the royal treasury should be directly under the castle. ?However, Li Si didnt have any evil intentions when he looked at these things. ??Just kidding, not to mention the protective power of the palace and the legendary monks outside, the legendary thieves may not be able to pass smoothly just because of the dense early warning and trap magic arrays in this castle! ??Following the waiter, when he went down to the lowest level of the castle, a black metal door appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ?When Li Si and the waiter walked in, the heavy door opened to both sides with a "rumbling" sound. Should it be secretly controlled by a being like the Tower Spirit? ??Li Si speculated that he did not see any movement by the waiter to open the door. Lord Li Si, please! ??The waiter bowed and stepped out of the way to guide Li Si through the door. "His Majesty the King has ordered that you can take one treasure from it. I won''t go in, and you can choose slowly." "You can only take one piece, remember, greed has no place here." ?The waiter reminded Li Si, then stepped aside and said nothing. ??Li Si nodded towards him, reminding himself that this place was being guarded secretly, so don''t take too much. With no further thought, Li Si walked into the treasure house door and was immediately blinded by the light of the Yiyi Treasure. In the empty hall, mountains of gold coins are just the most common things here, and extremely rare and extremely rare magic gems are also common here. There were countless rare materials. Li Si glanced at them and saw the extremely conspicuous red dragon claws and Behemoth''s fur. ? Sets of magic equipment are placed around. Looking at the flashing magic auras on them, they are all extraordinary. There are also many equipments that exude the fluctuations of the divine arts of the Church of Gods. ?However, among the many weapons and equipment, where the stars are shining over the moon, there is a weapon bracket. It seems that a long sword was once placed here, but it has now been taken away. After roughly walking around the kingdoms treasure house, Li Si only had one idea: Wealthy, so rich! Is this the accumulation and foundation of the Fes Dynasty? ??Li Si was sure that what he saw in front of him was not all, and the most precious treasures would not be left here for him to choose from. If nothing else, at least Li Si didn''t find a single legendary-level magic prop or equipment. Although legendary level treasures were extremely rare and precious, Li Si did not believe that the Kingdom of Fes had not accumulated a few pieces. It must have been put away. ?Li Si thought about it, and Mortons last words just now were a bit weird, so dont think too much about it. Shaking his head and no longer thinking about those things, Li Si focused on the treasures in front of him. After a brief review, Li Si frowned and found nothing that suited his liking. ??Li Si wanted to get a treasure that could effectively enhance the power of his spells. Equipment and weapons, the ones in front of me are only gold level, not much better than Li Sis emerald staff and emerald amulet, there is no need to choose. ??Li Si does not have the ability to directly use other magic gems and high-level materials now, so he can only reluctantly give up. Gold coins? Unless Li Si takes away all the gold coins in the treasury, there is really not much temptation. Thats all thats left? ??Li Si turned his attention to the items piled on the right side of the treasure house. ?This pile of various types of things that emit different treasures should be the magic props collected in the royal treasury. ??The shadow amulet Li Si obtained from Joyce can also be considered a type of magic prop, but its effect is extremely powerful. ??Li Si doesn''t expect to get a magic item on the same level as the Shadow Talisman. Li Si is very satisfied if he can get a more powerful treasure. Li Si rummaged through it and checked it out. Suddenly, Li Si saw a dusty box among the auras of magic props without any magic aura. ?Li Si was a little curious. It was even more extraordinary that something so ordinary could appear in the treasure house. ? ? Reaching out to take the box into his hand, Li Si opened it gently, and a pure black card lay quietly in the box. ?Hold the card in his hand, and after looking at it repeatedly, joy appeared on Li Si''s face. I didnt expect a copy to be placed here. Make a lot of money! ??Li Si felt the special lines on the card in his hand and said silently in his heart: Trial cards! Sanjiang! Brothers! Its all because of your support. Tingyu cant even think that he will have such an opportunity! It will be released next week and must be updated! (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Mirror Trial Chapter 87 Mirror Trial ??The waiter who led Li Si was waiting outside the treasure house door. He saw Li Si walking out, and the treasure house door slowly closed behind him. ?Seeing the gray box in Li Si''s hand, the waiter in charge of the treasure house naturally knew what it was. "This card was sent a few years ago. The adults of the Royal Mage Group have studied it and found no secrets in it, but they are sure that there is a mysterious power hidden in it." Master Li Si, are you sure you want to choose this? ??The waiter kindly reminded Li Si, the subtext being that if he wanted to change, he still had a chance. No, thats it. ??Li Si naturally wouldn''t trade for anything else. He was very lucky to get a trial card here. ??If you dont know how to open a trial card, then it is indeed no different from an ordinary card. ?But Li Si happened to know how to open the trial card. ?This is a secret that was only discovered in the later versions of previous games. ?In Li Si''s eyes, its value is not much worse than legendary magic props. Looking at the waiter on the side, Li Si suddenly remembered something and asked: I just saw an empty weapon rack in the treasure house. What was placed there before? The waiter hesitated for a moment and felt that it was not a particularly secret message, so he said: The long sword [Dictators Wrath] used by the founding monarch of the Kingdom of Fes was previously placed there, but it was later taken away and placed elsewhere for safekeeping. ?Oh, if it is the legendary long sword, Li Si has already vaguely guessed who is holding it now. ??After Li Si followed the waiter around and left the underground, he made sure that the king had rested and asked people to let Li Si go back on his own. ??Li Si did not delay, immediately left the palace, got into the carriage waiting outside and rushed home. He cant wait to know what kind of trial is sealed in this trial card. Back in the mansion, Li Si walked directly into the underground research room without changing his clothes. After closing the door, Li Si took out the black card he got from the palace treasury and looked at it carefully. In fact, it is unknown how long the Trial Card has existed. Some people say that it is a treasure made by the Magic Empire a long time ago, while others speculate that it is the crystallization of the power of the gods. However, no matter what kind of speculation, there is no final confirmation. Trial cards are collected and studied by many people because they are extremely rare and it is easy to find that they contain considerable power. However, no one has ever discovered the secret. So over time, it became a special magic collection. However, Li Si knew the effect of the mysterious power. After this power is activated, it will pull the holder into a special trial space, where different types of monsters will appear. If the user succeeds, After passing the trial, you will receive corresponding rewards, mainly powerful skills and expertise. The trial content of each card is different. Li Si knows that some people have passed the dragon challenge trial and gained the [Dragon Body] specialty that greatly enhanced their physical strength, while some people have experienced the ordinary bear monster trial. Refining, the rewards are also greatly inferior. ??Li Si did some research and found nothing new, so he was ready to use the card directly to start the trial. Since there is no danger in the trial space, failure will only result in a reduction in rewards, so Li Si has no worries. ?Li Si took the black card in his hand and tore it apart with both hands. ??Yes, the way to open a trial card is to tear it up directly, which will directly activate the power existing in it. ?However, tearing a card requires at least 50 points of strength attribute, so due to various factors, the secret of the trial card was not discovered until a long time later. Black light suddenly burst out from the two halves of the card. Li Si did not resist and allowed it to wrap around him. In an instant, Li Si disappeared from the spot. On the second floor of the mansion, Joyce was packing his clothes meticulously, and his movements suddenly froze. ??He noticed that Li Si''s aura disappeared from the basement, and the marks on the shadow amulet he made became a little blurred. Li Si seemed to be in another time and space. ?Joyce felt it carefully and gave up the idea of ??using shadow jump to rush to Li Si. There should be no danger, the shadow talisman Li Si carried was not triggered. Little Li Si is really capable of twisting things! Shaking his head, Joyce immediately remembered another thing. Why hasnt that old guy come back? Did he not receive my summons, or was it intentional? ?Joyce had a headache. If the guy wanted to hide on purpose, there was really nothing he could do. After the weightlessness of the teleportation disappeared, Li Si opened his eyes. I always feel that I am becoming more and more familiar with the feeling of space teleportation. Will this help me master the space elements? ?While thinking, Li Si looked at the space he was in. He was surrounded by a space composed of countless crystal mirrors. ?Li Sis figure was reflected back and forth in the mirror. Countless identical figures gave Li Si the illusion of being disoriented. Looking down, the ground of the entire space is a huge mirror, and in the center of the space, a human-shaped transparent crystal stands there, as if waiting for someone to come. ?The system prompt also sounded appropriately in Li Sis ears. [ding~] [You used [Trial Card-Mirror Image]] [You entered the mirror trial space] [Trial mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat Mirror Image-Li Si] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] oh? It turned out to be not a certain Warcraft challenge trial, but a special type of mirror trial. ?Li Si had never heard of this type of trial card in his previous life, so he couldnt guess what rewards there would be. ?There is no use thinking about it so much, lets try it first! ??Li Si took out the emerald staff from the storage ring and slowly walked towards the transparent crystal in the center of the space. ?As Li Si approached, the crystal suddenly shattered, and a mirrored figure appeared in front of Li Si. ?Gradually, its body seemed to be dyed in color, and the outline of its face became exactly the same as Li Si. In the end, an identical "Li Si" appeared in front of the real Li Si. The only difference may be that his expression was stiff, his eyes were rigid, and he lacked a bit of vitality and agility. ?What a miraculous creation! ??Li Si sighed in his heart, but the movement in his hand was not slow at all, and he shot the [Blue Ball Technique] towards the mirror in an instant. ?While adding various buffs to himself, Li Si saw the mirror image that was the same as himself. He also used the same staff as himself and cast the same [Blue Ball Technique]. Two [Blue Ball Techniques] collided in mid-air, and the faint blue flames spread out in all directions. There was no difference at all. Sure enough! When Li Si saw the name of the trial space, he made some guesses. ??The attributes, equipment and skills of this image are exactly the same as Li Si. How to defeat self? This is the purpose of this trial! I lost, I lost so completely. I wont bet again next time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Improvement of combat awareness Chapter 88 Improvement of Combat Awareness After adding buff spells and shields to himself, Li Si tried to attack the mirror image again. Blue Ball Technique+Collapse Explosion! Blue Ball Technique+Fuel Technique! Aging Ray! ??Li Si used all the arcane spell combinations he had mastered, and the mirror image on the opposite side was the same. The power, casting speed, and attack target selection were all exactly the same. Is this difficult to handle? ??Li Si frowned slightly after putting on a new elemental shield on himself. Originally, I thought that all of my skills and attributes were simply copied, but now it seems that everything including my combat awareness has been completely copied? ??Li Si lowered his body, took out the long sword from the storage ring, and used the combat skill [Charge] to rush toward the mirror image. To be honest, after Li Si invested part of his experience points into skill levels, the power of Li Si''s other professional skills is no less powerful than that of ordinary professionals of the same level. ??Although it is not as powerful as Li Si''s spells, it is enough to be used as a means of surprise. Just when Li Si rushed to the side of the mirror image and slashed at it with his sword, the staff in the mirror image''s hand suddenly disappeared, and a similar long sword also appeared in the mirror image''s hand. The two swords are intertwined, and there is no distinction between them. ?Li Si took a few steps back, now he really had a headache. ??This time I want to try whether in addition to the skills of the mage profession, the skills I got from the talent [Almighty] will also be copied. Even though the [Almighty One] talent is a legendary talent and is unlikely to be copied, unfortunately it does not have the effect of directly enhancing Li Sis combat power, and other professional skills obtained cannot be exempted from copying the mirror image. ?This also means that Li Sis legendary talent cannot change the dilemma he faces at this time. It seems that there is no other shortcut. Do we have to make a breakthrough in actual combat and defeat the mirror image in front of us? Its too difficult! ??Li Si''s fighting consciousness is not something that an ordinary silver-level mage can possess, but has been honed in countless gold-level battles in his previous life. ??Whether it is in terms of spell casting methods, spell casting speed, magic power distribution, combat reactions, etc., it is difficult for Li Si to achieve a breakthrough in a short period of time. The fighting consciousness and habits formed through repeated tempering are not so easy to change! ?However, Li Si has been vaguely aware of the problems he has. ??Although it is difficult to make progress, Li Si wants to try his own new ideas. After all, it would be really difficult to have the same training opportunity again! ??Li Si patted his face and took a deep breath to adjust his condition. He didn''t know whether he was talking to the mirror image "Li Si" in front of him or to himself: Im coming! Martial Skills: Secondary All-Attribute Improvement Martial Skills: Resistance Enhancement Martial Arts: Prediction of Danger Hunter Combat Skill: Wind Movement Hunter Combat Skill: Tree Skin Technique The effect of the mage''s spell on his body has not disappeared, and Li Si does not need to cast it again. Saving a little mana may also play a vital role in the subsequent battle. ?Li Si still held the sword and slashed towards the mirror image. Martial Skill: Furious Strike The mirror image also used a long sword and responded with [Rage Attack] to Li Si. ??Li Si didn''t show any surprise when the long sword in his hand bounced back. He slashed at the opponent with his sword several times in a row, exerting his strength and agility to the extreme. ?Two identical "Li Si"s fought together, and the sound of ringing bells and ringing could be heard endlessly. ?After the continuous close combat, Li Si suddenly retreated, the weapon in his hand flashed, and the emerald staff appeared in Li Si''s hand again. Three-ring arcane magic: blue ball magic! Fourth-level spell: Focused Explosion! Fourth-level spell: Lightning Spear! ?Several consecutive spell attacks of various colors appeared in front of Li Si and hit the mirror image. The same attack also appeared in front of the mirror image "Li Si". Several spell attacks either offset each other in mid-air, or hit the shield spells of "Li Si", causing bright rays of light. ??The weapon in Li Si''s hand changed again, and an emerald green long bow appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??This is the longbow [Shade Weaver] that Li Si bought from Elena. It is a pretty good elf longbow. It cost Li Si all the gold coins he got from completing the adventure group''s commission. Hunter combat skill: Entangled Arrow! Hunter Combat Skill: Explosive Shot! Hunter Combat Skill: Piercing Shot! ??The emerald green long bow in Li Si''s hand flashed continuously, and a set of three hunter shots shot straight in the direction of the mirror image. This time, the mirror image froze, and instead of using hunter combat skills to fight back like Li Si, he used the spells "Powerful Deflection Field" and "Advanced Protective Field" to resist these three arrows. Sure enough! ??Li Si thought silently in his mind. These were two spells that Li Si was very familiar with. They were both protective spell combinations he often used when facing hunter arrow attacks in his previous life. The most important thing is that the choices in the mirror image and Li Sis battle are different this time. Thats it, you have to change your fighting habits and seek a breakthrough! Although my fighting consciousness and habits in my previous life were skillful and efficient, they are not necessarily suitable for my current self! ??Li Si seemed to have entered a wonderful state. He became more and more proficient in using the skills of each profession, and the connections became smoother. The previous sense of isolation and unfamiliarity quickly disappeared. After all, Li Si was just a pure mage in his previous life. Now, after possessing the talent of [Almighty], Li Si has mastered many other professional skills in addition to the mage professional skills. In the past, Li Sidu still focused on his combat experience as a mage in his previous life. Subconsciously, the skills of other professions were only used to assist, or as a means to supplement damage. It was Li Si''s subconscious choice to use spells suitable for dealing with it, and he did not consider using other professional skills. However, such a fighting method cannot take advantage of Li Si''s multi-professional skills. Instead, it makes Li Si''s fighting style a bit nondescript. Changes must be made! Can no longer completely rely on the fighting consciousness of the previous life! You need to have a new fighting method that suits you now! ?Li Si said to himself silently in his heart. ?This is not just to pass this mirror trial, but more to lay the foundation for Li Si''s future fighting style. Gradually, during the selfless battle, Li Si became more and more skilled in rotating between various professional skills, and switching between weapons became more and more comfortable. Spells and other professional combat skills do not have the obvious sense of separation as before. ?At the same time, in the offensive coordinated by Li Si''s many professional skills, the mirror image "Li Si" was gradually suppressed. Gradually, the mirror image began to use spells exclusively to support the battle, and could only rely on Li Si''s rich mage combat experience in his previous life to barely maintain the situation, let alone the skillful use of various professional skills like Li Si now. After all, Li Sis progress in this battle will not be synchronized with the mirror image. ?Suddenly, the attack was no longer blocked. Li Si was stunned and woke up from that selfless state. In front of you is a scene where the mirror image is shattered! [ding~] [You defeated the mirror-Li Si] [Trial mission completed! ] How could such a thing happen? How could I lose so completely? (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 Sanjiang, by the way Chapter 89: Sanjiang! By the way, chapter promotion! Brothers! Happy and happy! At two o''clock this afternoon, our book will go to Sanjiang! ? Tingyu couldnt believe it. On the way home from get off work that day, she saw the message the editor sent to her. She even thought she had read it wrong! After all, it is Sanjiang. When Fang Tingyu first started the book, I couldnt even think of it. Some readers may know that Tingyu is just an ordinary wage earner. In the first half of today, he came up with the idea of ??writing a book by chance. The first book was very confusing. I didnt understand anything. I wrote randomly and made many principled mistakes. I wont go into details here. The second book, "I Ascend to the God''s Throne with Mysterious Magic" that you all have seen, Ting Yu devoted all his energy to, going to work and coming off work, with the plot of this book in his mind. Many book friends in the QQ group know that Tingyu sometimes codes until very late. There is no way around it. He is very busy at work. When he comes back to Tingyu, he can only hurry up and code. He is also a novice, and he codes while thinking about the plot. For a novel with two thousand words per chapter, it often takes more than two hours to listen to the rain. At the beginning, it was really worse than death. I was worried about how to update it every day. Later, I got a little better as I became more proficient. I cant imagine how those big guys with tens of thousands of dollars can do it. They dont have to think about the plot! ? Tingyu has also tried coding without thinking, such as the chapters of Moon Spirit Leopard. The results were disastrous and received a lot of criticism, but Tingyu accepted them all. ? Tingyu didnt think that the story he wrote was so brilliant or novel. The idea at the beginning was just to tell a good story, not so brainless. If everyone can read it and get a little happiness, thats enough! As for grades, Tingyu didnt even think about it at first. As for Sanjiang, what Ting Yu hears the most are powerful novels, and the competition is extremely fierce. When I was studying on Zhihu and the author group, all I heard were articles about brushing up on rankings and learning routines. What I learned is Sanjiang! So, although Ting Yu barely managed to climb into Sanjiang by stumbling, it was also a great encouragement to herself! ?But Tingyu knows that this is not his own credit, it is all the encouragement and support of all readers, and it was achieved by everyone together! You readers are awesome! ! ! Its all of you who have accompanied Tingyu here, from the storage of new books, to the first, second, third, and fourth rounds of recommendations, and finally to Sanjiang. Tingyu is really, really grateful to all the readers for their support. I dont know if anyone will have the patience to see this, but I really want to thank everyone who supports Tingyu. New authors often doubt whether they can write a story well, so they are often very anxious. Readers of Tingyus books also know that Tingyu reads and replies to almost every comment. Encourage those who listen to the rain, and you will be happy for a long time. ?Those who criticize Ting Yu will become depressed and doubt themselves. Those who pointed out mistakes to Tingyu were very grateful and corrected them immediately. Here I would like to thank several readers. ֮Big brother, the first book friend to seriously comment on Tingyu, and the person who gave Tingyu his first monthly pass, really gave Tingyu a lot of encouragement and motivation. I dont want to drive, I just want to mess around, the beginning of the legendThe two big guys rewarded Tingyu, and the two book friends who seriously commented and discussed the plot gave Tingyu a lot of confidence! Feeling? ? Complex] Boss, the book friend who helped Tingyu correct his mistakes and sort out the sentences extremely seriously. To be honest, when Tingyu was writing this paragraph, several new messages from the boss popping up on the phone next to him correcting the mistakes. Thank you so much. Got it! [Huo Xueer, Ming Hui Dao, Xu Yan, Eagle of Stars, Onion, Joyful Sweet and Sour Pork, Fantasy ZEUS, Xiaoqiang Walk Quickly, Sea of ??Stars Under the Stars, hh12580, Falling Leaves Know Autumn, Coolness, Everyone Thinks Dark Clouds Cover the Sun, Yun Wu Ye Hu, A Handsome Boy, Doom, Pure Black, Rorschach the Sword Bearer, Walnut Fantasy, Yufengzhiyu, Don''t Love Pop Candy, Jinxi Da Liu, Zi Buyu A, Xiaojiuli, Smile Chen , Long Jinjin, Qianzhuye, its so hard to name, Hungry World, arcobaleno, One-click Immortal of Heaven and Earth, fengyi2008, Chengbei Cat, Meet Again, Have I, Yan Aotian, traveled through time, Fantasy Speed, Lord of the Dirty Forest, sdicsn and Many readers who have not changed their names] Thank you for your continued support and encouragement to Tingyu and Li Si, thank you! ?There are more than a thousand people who have accompanied Tingyu until today. To everyone who has given Tingyu monthly tickets, recommendation votes, and rewards to encourage me, thank you! ?Suddenly I feel like I have written so much, it feels like an acceptance speech, which is a bit outrageous, haha! No matter what, I hope everyone can accompany Tingyu and this book on this journey, thank you! Book promotion time! I only recommend one book, "I Want to Be the Master of the Abyss"! A pretty good book about demons! The authors Gua Ge and Ting Yu are from the same batch. They encouraged and cheered each other, and they broke out from the game category LOL article. ??Its not that LOL articles are not good, Tingyu also likes to read LOL articles, but the traffic volume is too large, which puts a lot of pressure on Tingyu and Gua Ge. At that time, Gua Ge and I said that if anyone could go to Sanjiang, we should single out the other person! ? Tingyu has a little better luck and has made it to the end with the support of all the readers, so lets do it! ?This book is really good, and the background is similar to this book. Anyone who is interested can read it! Finally, thank you guys again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 【All Dharma Returns to Li Si】 Chapter 90 [The Return of All Dharmas-Li Si] What a pity! ??Li Si looked at the defeated mirror image in front of him, still feeling a little regretful. I didnt expect that this trial card would have such a good effect on me! Why dont you resist that mirror for a while? Then your progress will be even greater! Suddenly, the mirror trial space in front of Li Si shattered. After a moment of dizziness, he returned to his underground research room. ?Joyce, who was upstairs, felt relieved when he noticed that Li Si''s aura appeared in the mansion again. ??Li Si looked at the surrounding environment and knew that he had passed the trial card-mirror trial, so he opened the system panel to check it out. [You defeated the mirror-Li Si] [Trial mission completed! ] [Task is being settled. Completion level 120% (self-breakthrough)! ] [You gain expertise [Beyond Self]] [You gain the skill [Mirror Body]] [Detected that new feats are being generated] [?obtain personal exclusive expertise [All Dharma Returns - Li Si] (20%)] ?? Before looking at the rewards of the trial mission, Li Si was attracted by the information at the bottom. ?Personal expertise, is it what I thought it was? [[The Return of All Dharmas-Li Si] (20%)] [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter a [hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is 1~20. Each skill mastered will gain 1% damage bonus;] [[The Return of Ten Thousand Methods - Li Si] The current total damage bonus: 20%] Sure enough, its what I thought! ?Li Si''s heart was full of passion. Personal expertise can only be possessed by those who have reached the top of a certain field or have the qualifications to create a genre. In his previous life, Li Si had only seen this kind of special expertise with a personal name on very few powerful NPCs, and players had never received such expertise. ?This [All Skills Gathered - Li Si] specialty is Li Si''s own exclusive specialty. It is a demonstration of Li Si''s breakthrough in combat skills in the mirror trial space! This also means that Li Si has taken the most determined and important step on the road to creating a proprietary fighting style! Although his exclusive expertise has not yet been fully formed, he can already see how terrifying and powerful its effects are. The current [Ten Thousand Techniques Return to Hidden - Li Si] specialty has two effects. The first effect is that when switching weapons, you will gain a five-second [Hidden] state, and the skill damage will be increased by 10%. This reflects Li Sis frequent switching. The combat status and style of the weapon are very effective. The second one is the passive effect, which increases the damage bonus according to the number of skills Li Si masters. It is quite simple and crude. It is also a unique effect of Li Sis mastery of many professional skills. ?However, because Li Sis exclusive expertise has not yet been formed, only a small part of the second effect is currently effective, which increases the damage bonus by 20%. What a great harvest! ??Li Si felt that even if he did not receive other rewards in this mirror space trial, he would be completely satisfied with this exclusive expertise. Thats what I was thinking in my heart, but my body honestly clicked on the other acquired skills. [[Beyond oneself]] [Introduction: You have broken through the limits, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory] [Effect: All attributes +10%] [[Mirror body]] [Introduction: You passed the test of [Trial Card-Mirror] and realized the ability to control your own mirror] [Effect: Consume 50% of mana to generate a mirror image with 50% of your attributes. The mirror image disappears after taking a certain amount of damage. This image can fight automatically or act under your control. Duration: ten minutes, cooling time: one day] [This skill can be upgraded] ! ??This time [Trial Card - Mirror Image], the skills obtained in the secret realm are all very powerful! Needless to say, the effect of the specialty [Beyond Self] is simple and crude. It directly and clearly increases Li Si''s all attributes by 10%. ?Li Si liked this kind of expertise and even wanted to do a dozen more. ??The strength of each plot protagonist NPC is the accumulation of many such expertise. ?Now, Li Si is also moving in this direction. The second skill [Mirror Body] is a very interesting skill. It can generate a mirror image with 50% of Li Sis attributes. The biggest advantage is that this clone is controlled by Li Si. ?Although the duration is limited and will disappear after taking a certain amount of damage, judging from the explanation of this skill, Li Si should be able to make up for this shortcoming by improving the skill level. When he saw this skill, Li Si had already conceived several tricks in his mind. ??For example, use the mirror image to explore Li Si''s path and conduct reconnaissance. After all, even if the mirror image is destroyed, Li Si himself will not be affected. ??Or when Li Si is one-on-one with the enemy, he can secretly let the mirror image ambush him for a sneak attack. No matter how bad it is, you can summon the mirror image to help Li Si clean, cook, etc. if you have nothing to do. Even, hehe. ??Li Sidu wanted to study it carefully and published a book "On Eighteen Ways to Use Mirror Image Clone". After confirming all the gains obtained from the trial cards, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief. I didnt expect that this card would improve me so much! ??Li Si feels that the breakthrough he made in this trial is more important than the reward he received. ?However, he still needs to work hard, continue to practice in actual combat, mature his combat skills, and perfect his [All Art Returns - Li Si] expertise as soon as possible. but ??Li Si looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was getting late now. It was better not to go out to exercise today, but to read a book. With this in mind, Li Si walked out of the basement and asked the maid Rosie to go to the kitchen to prepare some dessert for himself. Then he returned to the bedroom and lay down on a comfortable armchair with a magic book and began to think about it. To live a new life, it is necessary to work hard to master the power. Li Si has never been afraid of the hard work and sweat involved. But if he could live a more comfortable life, Li Si would not refuse. Why do you want to become an ascetic if you have nothing to do? Then wouldnt my position as a noble viscount be in vain? On the other side of the mansion, the library. ?Angela is also super lazy today! I dont know why, Angela wanted to come out of the mausoleum, but after she came out, she stayed in the same place every day and just wanted to sleep. At this time, she was lying on Risa''s head, sleeping soundly. ? Risa did not reject Angela, but actually liked the little bat. Perhaps it was because the same hair color made them feel closer? Today Risa did not wear a hood, and her white hair gave off a hazy luster in the sunlight. ??Will Master Li Si come to the library again? The girl thought so. After all, the first peer who showed kindness to her will always leave an unusual mark on the heart of an ignorant girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 This is one small step for Li Si Chapter 91 This is a small step for Li Si Early morning, Kane family mansion. Li Si woke up with a lot of energy. Every time he stayed up late and had a bad night''s sleep, he would not choose to meditate, but would just have a good sleep, which would make him feel as if all his mental and physical fatigue had been washed away. . ??Li Si felt that as his strength improved, his energy became more and more powerful. In other words, the liver-explosion time is longer and the rest time is shorter. I dont know if I wont even need to rest after I break through the legend. ??Li Si got dressed, carried Angela, who was still sleeping, and went downstairs to have breakfast. ?This guy just came back in the middle of the night yesterday, and I dont know what he was doing. ?This routine is more mysterious than that of a cat. Hurry up, you have important things to do today! Fez Royal Academy of Magic, Fifth Magic Workshop. ??Li Si stood in front of the building, and this time Angela lay obediently on Li Si''s shoulder. ??The reason is that Li Si rejected the idea of ??Angela climbing on his head. After all, in a magic academy where there are many people, this would be too embarrassing for the nobles. ??Staying on the shoulder is just right, after all, many mages also have Warcraft pets! Even so, this little white bat still attracted the curious eyes of many people along the way. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and walked directly towards the fifth magic workshop. The magical intelligent life in the workshop detected Li Si''s approach and automatically opened the door of the workshop. Dear Mr. Li Si, hello, welcome to the Fifth Magic Workshop. ??The cold and mechanical voice of intelligent life sounded in Li Si''s ears. ??Li Si walked into the door and asked the intelligent life: Where is Bernie now? Mr. Bernie is now in the magic pattern laboratory on the third floor. ?Li Si nodded and walked directly to the third floor. At this time, the second floor of the workshop was no longer as deserted as the last time we visited. Several figures were busy in the laboratory and did not react to Li Si passing by. After all, everyone who can enter the workshop alone has permission. ?However, the intelligent life in the workshop did not seem to react to Angela who was looking curiously on his shoulder. Did he not install this function? ?Going up to the third floor, Li Si saw Bernie, busy with something unknown in front of the research room console. ??Li Si gently opened the door and walked in, walking to Bernie. ?Seeing that he was concentrating on carving magic patterns on the equipment, Li Si did not interrupt him and quietly watched Bernie''s carving technique. ??Bernie, who was immersed in the burning magic pattern, was completely unaware of the changes in the outside world, and all his thoughts were devoted to the burning pen in his hand. ?At this moment, in Li Sis eyes, Bernies figure was just like those calligraphy masters in previous lives. ?Look at his strength without losing it, his posture without exaggeration, and his hands as if he is holding thousands of troops. ?Hunted until Bernie finished carving this magic pattern, Li Si said: Amazing, he is worthy of being the youngest intermediate magic pattern master in Bright Light City. ??Bernie was not surprised either. He put down the recorder in his hand and said: Okay, its not the first time weve met, so theres no need to praise me like that. I didnt expect you to come today. The laboratory has just been packed up two days ago, and I was about to inform you. Haha, so didnt I come to the door on my own initiative? When talking to best friends, both of them are relatively relaxed. ??Li Si looked at the magic pattern that Bernie had just completed and asked: "What you are recording is the flow of magic patterns?" "Huh? Did you see it?" Bernie was a little surprised. It wasn''t that he looked down upon Li Si, but it was because the flow magic pattern was a relatively rare and unpopular magic pattern. It was generally used on large and medium-sized magic arrays to guide the flow of magic in the magic array. Most mages would not specialize in it. Learn this magic pattern. ?Li Si nodded. He might not be able to recognize it if it was from a previous life. ??But after becoming an arcanist in this life, Li Si has been insisting on learning the knowledge of magic patterns. Combined with the knowledge of his previous life, Li Si''s level of magic patterns is already quite good now. ?Li Si nodded and said: I can see that this is the magic pattern of circulation, but Bernie, you seem to have made a lot of changes on it? "Yes." ??Bernie pointed to the flowing magic pattern carved in front of him and said to Li Si: This is my recent research direction. I am trying to change the flow of magic patterns and reduce the loss of magic power in the process of flow and transmission as much as possible. The object I burned the magic pattern on is part of a medium-sized magic circle. I want to reduce the magic power consumption of the magic circle as much as possible by reducing the loss. I remember that you were researching civilian enchantment products, werent you? ??Li Si looked at the enchanting components that Bernie had just completed and asked. Yeah, so Im looking for inspiration. ??Bernie shrugged and shared his experimental ideas with Li Si without any care. "You know, when the current enchantment products were first designed, they were often not for civilian use. They were often used in war weapons and magic research (for details, please refer to the relationship between nuclear weapons and nuclear power plants), so I want to first Get inspiration from the design research of magic circles, and then try to make breakthroughs in civilian enchantment products. I understand! ??Li Si is very aware of these things. After all, civilian enchantment products are only a concept that has emerged recently. There are very few specific applications, including magic stone lamps and other few types. Even the most popular magic stone lamp is not an enchanted product in the strict sense. It is just a special stone that can emit light, and with a little energy-concentrating magic pattern, a magic apprentice can make a large number of them in a day. heap. Do you want to try it? ??Bernie said to Li Si with a smile. Come on, I just have something interesting to show you! ??Li Si naturally would not refuse. He came here today to show Bernie the "self-charging" magic pattern, and to gain support from Bernie and Youssef Daher. ??Taking the valuable pen-shaped magic pattern recording device from Bernie''s hand, Li Si found it lubricated as expected. He tried it, and there seemed to be no hindrance to the transmission of his own magic power. It was indeed a high-end product with added mithril and various special materials. Without hesitation, Li Si took out an elemental crystal that had exhausted its magic power from the storage ring, picked up the recording instrument and slowly burned the "self-charging" magic pattern on it. ??Bernie stood next to Li Si. He originally thought that he needed to guide Li Si. After all, he knew Li Si''s level well before. He had a solid foundation but his level was not high enough. ??But soon, Bernie found that he didn''t have any problems that needed to be reminded of Li Si. Although Li Si seemed unskilled in some places during the process of carving magic patterns, and his technique was not smooth and smooth enough, these were minor problems that could be corrected with frequent practice. ??Li Si did not have any technical problems during the entire recording process. The "self-charging" magic pattern was burned quickly. Li Si had practiced it countless times. It was not a complicated magic pattern, so the entire burning process did not take more than a quarter of an hour. Thats great, I didnt expect you to make such rapid progress! Bernie praised sincerely, and he was also very happy to see his friend''s progress. "Stop talking about that, come on, do you recognize the magic pattern I carved?" ?Li Si handed the burned element crystal to Bernie and said with a smile. "This is." (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 But it’s a big step for the world of enchantment Chapter 92 is a big step forward for the field of enchantment ??Bernie took the elemental crystal with the magic pattern engraved on it from Li Si and studied it carefully. When Li Si saw this, he did not disturb him and waited quietly. ?After a while, Bernie put down the elemental crystal and asked Li Si doubtfully: I didnt recognize this magic pattern, and the strange thing is that it is different from any current magic pattern style. Where did you learn this, Li Si? Dont worry, have you seen the effect of this magic pattern? ?Li Si waved his hand and asked again. No, just say it. ??Bernie replied simply, if he could see it, he would definitely be able to correspond with the existing magic pattern school. ?That''s for sure. It was messed up by players in the previous life. Damn it if it''s similar to any genre! ?Li Si did not answer directly, but prompted: Use elemental vision to take another look. When Bernie heard this, he didnt say much, and directly used his magic power to attach it to his eyes, and looked at the elemental crystal in his hand. I didn''t notice it at first, but soon Bernie found something wrong. What is going on? This elemental crystal is absorbing elemental particles!! ??Bernie couldn''t suppress his surprised voice at all. This phenomenon must be too outrageous. You must know that restoring magic power is only a phenomenon of magic gems, but Bernie is very sure that what he is holding is an authentic elemental crystal. The elemental crystal can do this, which simply breaks through Bernie''s common sense as a mage! So. Is it the effect of this special magic pattern? ??Bernie then reacted and stared at the elemental crystal in his hand in disbelief. Gently touching the magic lines on it, Bernie felt like he was looking at his closest lover. ?Li Si patted him on the shoulder and said: Come to your senses, its not as exaggerated as you think! No, you dont understand! ??Bernie, who has been immersed in the research of civilian enchanting products, was very excited, and seemed to see the direction of his future efforts from the strange magic pattern in front of him. If Im not wrong, this magic pattern can allow the elemental crystal to condense magic power again! "This is not a simple matter. It solves the biggest problem in the civilian use of enchanting products. It is much better than my idea of ??saving magic power loss." Dont talk, let me think about it, let me think about it! ??Li Si looked at Bernie with a fanatical face, feeling a little helpless. ??This guy is like Bernie. When he encounters something that interests him, he just dives into it and doesn''t care about other things. ?Perhaps it is because of this personality that he became the first among the younger generation to break through and become an intermediate magic pattern master. After a while, Bernie recovered from his excitement. He still clutched the elemental crystal with the "self-charging" magic pattern in his hand and looked sideways at Li Si. The principle of this crystal absorbing elemental particles is very simple. Its because of this magic pattern. This is. This is called the self-charging magic pattern, and it can be considered that I developed it myself. ??Li Si touched his nose. After all, he was the first to burn this magic pattern in this life. There was nothing wrong with saying that he was a developer. Thats it. ?Bernie believed what Li Si said without any hesitation. Because he was convinced that if this groundbreaking and pioneering magic pattern was invented by someone else, as a rising star in the field of magic patterns, there was no reason why Bernie wouldn''t have heard about it at all. ??It is a new type of magic pattern developed by Li Si. Bernie is sincerely happy for his good friend. Im going to find the teacher. This magic pattern is so amazing, the teacher will be shocked too. ??Bernie can''t wait to let Dahel also see this magic pattern. ? ? "Wait a minute." ? ? ? Li Si pulled Bernie and stopped him from thinking about going to Daher directly. Of course the magic pattern needs to be shown to Dahel. This is the purpose of Li Si coming today, but there are still some things that need to be explained clearly to Bernie first. ??But instead of worrying that Daher would forcibly possess the "self-charging" magic pattern, Li Si still understood the master''s strong character. After all, Daher was relatively well-known in his previous life and was an important plot NPC. ??Its just that the subsequent series of plans require Bernies cooperation, so they need to be ventilated first. ??Li Si pulled Bernie aside and sat down, stared at him seriously and said: Bernie, do you think this self-charging magic pattern is important? "certainly!" Bernie replied without thinking. To put it in a cheesy way, how much is it worth? ??Bernie was silent for a moment after hearing Li Si''s words, then raised his head and said seriously: If its true, it can greatly reduce the cost of enchanted products and truly realize the civilian use of enchanted products. This value is too great, I cant even imagine it. So, I want to take the benefits it generates into my own hands. ?Li Si said word for word with a serious expression. Its hard. ??Bernie shook his head, but did not express any doubt about Li Si''s idea. As an intermediate magic pattern master, he naturally knew that this "self-charging" magic pattern was a huge gold mine, and it was not surprising that his friend wanted to take it into his hands. The key point is that this gold mine is so big that no one who understands its true value can give up grabbing it. ?Especially because this is a treasure trove that is endless and can sustainably generate benefits. In the final analysis, the magic pattern master is such a profession. He earns wealth through enchanting products and then invests in new magic patterns. Because of this, Bernie is no stranger to making money. On the contrary, as an intermediate enchanter, he may have more money than Li Si, the court viscount. I know its difficult, but if you dont give it a try, how can you be willing to do it? ??If it weren''t for the real lack of money now, it would have even affected Li Si''s speed in improving his strength. Otherwise, how could Li Si be willing to show the "self-charging" magic pattern now? Thats what I think. Last time I mentioned it to Mora. The three of us will set up a chamber of commerce together to produce and operate products related to this magic pattern. In terms of sales, we can use the Mora familys Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. I also know the controller of the Canguang United Chamber of Commerce, and we can join in to make this cake bigger. I went to meet with His Majesty the King yesterday, and I think the royal family will not cause any problems for us in the short term. Over at the Church of the Gods, they will soon be busy and will not be able to take care of us. The most urgent thing now is to ask your teacher, Master Daher, to teach us the secret magic pattern. This is very important for protecting the secret of the self-charging magic pattern. "As for the ''hidden'' magic pattern, there should be no problem if I tell the teacher." ??Bernie stammered a little and said, There is no way. What Li Si just said had a great impact on Bernie. What''s going on? He also knew about the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce and Mora. When had Li Si become so familiar with the controller of the Canguang United Chamber of Commerce? He was so confident that he could win them over for such a big matter? ?Furthermore, Li Si went to meet the King of Fes yesterday, and it sounded like His Majesty the King was specifically meeting Li Si. What is the situation in the Church of Gods? He has not heard at all that there is a problem in the church. Is Li Si so well-informed? At this moment, Li Sis excellence seemed strange to Bernie. fine! ?Looking at Li Si''s serious but high-spirited look, Bernie breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but feel happy. Thank you readers for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 Call me Teacher Daher! Chapter 93 Call me Teacher Daher! I understand your general plan, so what should I do now? ??Bernie said to Li Si very seriously, and quickly adjusted his position, relying on Li Si''s opinion. Such a big undertaking, and Li Si was willing to bring him along, so he would naturally seize this opportunity. After all, Mr. Daher is not the only one who knows the "secret" magic patterns. Li Si can definitely cooperate with other high-level magic patterns masters. Is Master Daher here? ??Li Si asked, after all, the main purpose of coming today is to gain the support of Master Daher. "Teacher, he is in the research room on the fourth floor, but currently I am the only one who can go up. This authority belongs to the teacher." ??Bernie looked at Li Si apologetically and said. Its okay, take this elemental crystal and show it to Master Dahel. Ill wait for you here. ??Li Si didn''t care. He believed that Daher would be unable to sit still after seeing the "self-charging" magic pattern. ??Seeing that Li Si agreed, Bernie didn''t say much and walked towards the fourth floor with the spar. The fifth magic workshop, fourth floor. ?A middle-aged man who looked about forty years old was lying comfortably on the armchair in the bedroom. The small table at hand was filled with exquisite desserts and fruits, as well as a bottle of expensive Arnold wine and tall wine glasses. After two or three months of busy work, he finally applied for the fifth magic workshop and other resources were gradually put in place. Yousef could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Leave other matters in the workshop to Bernie, and he feels relieved. ??This child is not only talented in the study of magic patterns, but also rare that he is not a nerd. He is also quite proficient in worldly affairs and can help him take care of some trivial matters in an orderly manner. ?This makes me feel much more relaxed. Where can I find such a worry-free genius disciple? ?Youssef took a sip of the rose-red wine and let out a long sigh of relief. ?Speaking of which, did Bernie want to bring someone into the workshop and research room? He should have a good relationship with Bernie, but this disciple has basically never asked for favors from him! What is Li called? ??Would you like to give some advice? It would be considered as taking care of Bernie. Youssef was shaking his legs leisurely when he suddenly heard the sound of the door. "Come in." ?Youssef Daher gave the order directly without turning his head. ??The only one who can come here is his disciple Bernie, and he was obviously told not to knock on the door every time. Teacher Yousef, good morning! ??Bernie gently opened the door, walked to Yousef''s side, and said respectfully. Its Bernie, whats the matter? ?Yousef looked at his disciple with satisfaction and asked kindly. Want you to take a look at this thing? ??Bernie handed the elemental crystal in his hand to Yousef. Oh? Do you want me to check your progress? Youssef took the elemental crystal and stroked the magic pattern engraved on it. Well, you didnt carve this magic pattern, right? As soon as Youssef got started, he knew that this was not Bernie''s work. Just as everyone''s handwriting is different, the styles of the magic patterns carved by different people are also different. Yes, the burning technique is skillful, and the magic lines are smooth and connected. Its not far behind Bernie. Youssef commented on the enchanted product in his hand while enjoying the fragrance of the wine comfortably. Its just that this magic pattern is a bit strange. Ive never seen it before. Does it have any effect? .!! As a senior magic pattern master and a master figure in Bright Light City, Yousef naturally has extraordinary vision, and he quickly discovered the strangeness of the elemental crystal in his hand. This elemental crystal is restoring magic power?! Yousef suddenly stood up from the lounge chair, flipping the Arnold wine bottle to the ground regardless of its price. The rose-red wine slowly spread on the carpet. ??Looking at the elemental crystal in his hand in stunned silence, Yousef completely lost the leisurely master demeanor he had just now. Bernie, where did you get this? Youssef asked eagerly. He knew very well the huge significance of this magic pattern. ?This is a major initiative that can change the pattern of the magic pattern field. It represents not only a huge prestige and status, but also the wealth and interests of a country that is extremely wealthy. This is a self-charging magic pattern, created by Li Si. ??Bernie said seriously, quite directly and without any covering up. Li Si, is that the person you wanted to bring into the laboratory last time? If he has this ability, do you still need your help? Youssef lowered his head and looked at the elemental crystal in his hand. Even without this "self-charging" magic pattern, it would not be difficult to enter any magic workshop in the academy just by relying on this burning technology. "Forehead" ??Bernie couldn''t answer this question. Could it be that he didn''t know why Li Si''s magic pattern level suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. Where is Li Si now? Youssef did not dwell on this question and asked directly. To be honest, Youssef hesitated for a moment when he saw the "self-charging" magic pattern, but soon made up his mind. ??He is not one of those people who just want to make money when the future is cut off. He also wants to go further. For Yousef, exploring higher-level landscapes is his life, which is more important than acquiring wealth, status and fame. ?Perhaps Yousef can deceive others into privately possessing this magic pattern, but he cannot deceive his own heart. Youssef was even a little afraid. If he hadn''t woken up in time just now, he would be like the old antiques of the Magic Pattern Association, losing himself in wealth and status, and his whole body would exude the smell of decay and depravity that he hated. Hes waiting in the lab on the third floor, Bernie said. Teacher, I want to ask you to teach me But the impatient Yousef didn''t give Bernie a chance to speak at all, and pulled him downstairs. In the laboratory on the third floor. ??While Li Si was waiting, he tried to practice using the advanced magic pattern recording device in front of him. I have to say that this instrument that integrates various rare magic materials is easy to use. Li Si has fallen in love with it and even wants to get one in his own laboratory. It''s not expensive, only the price of one or two emerald staffs. ??Just when Li Si was concentrating on carving magic patterns on the material, the door of the laboratory was pushed open with a bang. ?Li Si''s hand trembled in fear, and the magic pattern that was about to be completed failed. Looking up, Li Si saw a very familiar person walking in. Master of Magic Patterns-Youssef Daher. Are you Li Si? ?Daher''s eyes were filled with tears, and he stared at Li Si and said. Well, its me, Master Daher. Alas, whats the name of a master! ?Yousef waved his hand and said pretending not to care. "Since you have entered my magic workshop, you are my student just like Bernie. Just call me Teacher Daher." ?Li Si was caught off guard and turned to Bernie. Whats going on? Why didnt I know there was this rule? (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 Leave it to the teacher Chapter 94 Its all about the teacher ??Bernie lowered his head. After following Yousef for a long time, how could he not think of the teacher''s thoughts? Now he was a little embarrassed to look at Li Si. Looking at this situation, Li Si quickly realized something and immediately changed his words: Teacher Daher, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to study in the fifth magic workshop. Hmm! Not bad. ?Seeing that Li Si was very good, Yousef nodded with satisfaction. ?This is what he was thinking just now. Although his moral bottom line does not allow him to forcibly possess the "self-charging" magic pattern without conscience, there is still no problem in taking advantage of it and becoming Li Si''s teacher. You are Lis Kane, right? You are very good! On the way downstairs just now, Youssef already roughly knew Li Sis identity from Bernie. He had the identity of a palace noble viscount, but this was just ordinary in front of Youssef, a master of magic patterns. I didnt expect your level of magic patterns to be so high at such a young age. Have you studied with any teacher? No, I have always thought about it myself, and it is not as good as Bernie. ?Li Si replied respectfully, Is Yousef checking the household registration? Youssef was more satisfied now, nodded frequently, and made a note of it in his mind. Not to mention anything else, did you create this self-charging magic pattern? Can you burn it here and show it to me? "no problem." Of course Li Si had no objection. He picked up the recorder on the table and started operating it on a blank recording board. Qiqi was not worried at all about Yousef recording the process of burning the magic pattern. To be honest, with his vision and strength, Qiqi could basically reproduce the "self-charging" magic pattern as soon as he saw it. Its eighty-eight years old, so its better to be more open-minded and can lay the foundation for future cooperation. What''s more, Li Si still has some "self-charging" follow-up expansion magic patterns that he hasn''t taken out yet! After Li Si skillfully sketched out the "self-charging" magic pattern on the burning board, Yousef quickly took it and looked at it carefully. After all, the burning board can show all the standards and details of the magic pattern. ?After a long while, Yousef looked away, put down the recording board, and said to Li Si: This creation of yours is very powerful. With this magic pattern alone, your future achievements will be no less than mine. "Tell me, what do you think? I think you are not just showing me such a precious magic pattern." ?Li Si nodded seriously and requested quite directly: To be honest with you, Teacher Daher, I want your help. "You should also have thought that the value of this magic pattern is amazing. I want to keep this secret and learn the ''secret'' magic pattern from you." You want to take all the benefits? Youssef frowned, feeling that the appetite of his "student" was a bit big. Youssef had already imagined how much wealth it represented. Before this huge benefit, Li Si''s status as a palace viscount was not enough. Of course not. I will recruit some people to do it together. The market should not be too big in the early stage. If I say the cost is higher, I guess not many people will notice me. I want to set up a chamber of commerce with Bernie and another person to take charge of this matter, so why dont I hurry up and find Teacher Daher for help? ??Li Si hit the snake and followed the stick, and immediately made full use of the "deep" master-disciple relationship between the two to play the emotional card. ?Yousef originally had no other thoughts, and seeing that the two students were so good, this was a shameful thing for him. How could he still be a good teacher if he didn''t support himself? No problem, Ill leave it to the teacher, the hidden magic pattern, right? Its easy! ?Hearing that Li Si already had a plan in mind, Yousef stopped worrying. So what if you try? As long as you are here, your students don''t have to worry about being bullied and nothing will be left in the Kingdom of Fes.?????Even if you suffer a little loss, you can become more mature. Hey! How can I be so powerful and have such outstanding disciples come to my door! ??Next time, I have to show off in front of those old guys. I dont know why I put on a bad face all day long. ??Li Si didn''t know that so many thoughts were passing through Yousef''s mind in just a short while, but he seriously asked Yousef for knowledge about the "hidden" magic patterns. I dont know, but it turns out that although the effect of hidden magic patterns is good, the requirements for burning are not low. Although it is not up to the level of high-level magic patterns, it is considered to be relatively difficult to burn among intermediate magic patterns. . Not to mention combining the "hidden" magic pattern and the "self-charging" magic pattern, it takes a lot of effort to do this alone. ??But generally speaking, only magic pattern masters need to use it to protect the secret magic patterns. After chatting for a while, Yousef waved his hand when he saw that Li Si had roughly understood the principle of the "hidden" magic pattern. You dont have to worry about the magic pattern combination. I happen to have nothing to do these two days, so I can help you solve this matter. Then Ill trouble Teacher Daher. ??Li Si is very happy. This is a big help. Otherwise, even if he worked hard to create a combination of magic patterns, the effect would definitely be far worse than the work of the magic pattern master. "Ha ha." Of course Yousef didnt care about the effort, and nodded with a smile. To be honest, the short exchange with Li Si just now made Yousef like himself even more, as a new student. Not only is his comprehension amazing, he was able to depict the "hidden" magic patterns in a decent manner after only two demonstrations. Although he was still far from the actual operation of burning magic patterns, it was enough to show that Li Si had barely achieved intermediate enchantment. Teacher''s level. ?While communicating, Yousef vaguely noticed that Li Si''s level in micro-magic patterns seemed to be higher. Magic patterns, as one of the most basic means for humans to utilize elemental power, are almost closely integrated with extraordinary powers such as spells. Any text or pattern that has elemental power or can activate elemental power is collectively called magic pattern. At the same time, with the gradual development of magic, magic patterns have gradually been clearly divided into three categories. The first category, giant magic patterns. There is almost no real information about it, it is only recorded in some ancient books. It is said that each giant magic pattern is a unique existence. It was formed at the beginning of the birth of the world and has the ability to mobilize the original power of the world. Therefore, some scholars suspect that giant runes do not exist, but are just false rumors about some natural phenomenon. ?Some scholars believe that giant runes exist, but they have been taken into the Kingdom of Gods by the gods and have not appeared in front of humans for a long time. The second category, medium-sized magic patterns. ??It is also a category of "self-charging" magic patterns. Most of the magic patterns used in enchantments, magic circles, and magic spells are medium-sized magic patterns, and they are also the magic patterns that people are most familiar with and have the highest usage rate. As for the last category, they are micro-magic patterns. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Is he silver level? Chapter 95 Is he a silver level? Miniature magic patterns, as the most basic means of using elemental power, are the cornerstone of most spell models and the soul of spells. Due to the difficulty of observing and controlling micro-magic patterns, most mages now only have a superficial understanding of the study and research of micro-magic patterns. They are only satisfied with understanding and successfully constructing spell models, and are not willing to spend more energy on it. ??But Yousef knew that learning and studying micro-magic patterns was the most correct way to truly master the power of elements and reach the top of legend. ?As a junior silver mage, Li Sis mastery of micro-magic patterns is quite high. Yousef can be sure that even Bernie, who has devoted himself to studying micro-magic patterns for a period of time, is far inferior to Li Si. ?Furthermore, even so, Li Si was quite humble in his communication with Yousef, without any thoughts of complacency at all. ?So, Yousef is very satisfied with what Li Si thinks of him, so he just drags Li Si to show off in front of his old friends. No hurry, no rush, since Little Lis is still a student of the Magic Academy, lets clarify the relationship between Little Lis and himself first. ??Li Si solemnly asked Youssef for some precautions in the mass production of enchanted products. After all, he, Mora and Bernie may have good other experiences, but they are indeed not as good as Youssef in terms of enchanting products. Yousef naturally would not refuse. He patiently explained everything to Li Si and promised that if he encounters trouble in other aspects later, he can come to him directly. The promise of a magic pattern master is quite precious! ??Li Si was also a little grateful. To be honest, although he really wanted to win Yousef''s support before coming here, he really didn''t expect Yousef to be so decisive and support so strong. As a result, Li Si stayed in the Fifth Magic Workshop for almost a whole day, and did not leave until it was getting late. When leaving, Bernie specially sent Li Si downstairs, which also caused the ordinary research students on the second floor to guess who it was that made their senior brother take such initiative. After making an appointment with Bernie to come to his place to find Bernie the next day, Li Si left with brisk steps. He was still a little confused when he left, as if he felt he had forgotten something. ?After a while, Li Si turned back and found Angela who had fallen asleep on the third floor. He put her on his shoulders and left peacefully. The bodyguard forgot it! ? Todays harvest is great. You dont have to spend too much effort to improve the self-charging magic pattern! ?With the help of Yousef and Bernie, I can focus on other aspects first. If I go to see Mora tomorrow ?Him, it''s easy to say, but he still needs the support of Baron Karl and Duke Harder, so that he can rely on the power of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce and the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. It is not a simple matter either! ?Li Si has a headache and has no choice. If he wants to strive for more benefits, all this energy and time must be paid. ?There is no such thing as a pie in the sky? ??While Li Si''s thoughts were racing, he suddenly remembered the secret treasure he had on him [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]. ??If you use it when you are not in danger, will you really encounter good luck? ?But when I think about the bad luck that will come later, I might as well forget it and dont commit suicide if nothing happens. Li Si was thinking about it as he happened to pass by the academy''s competition venue. This is a place specially used for academy students to practice spells or compete with each other. There is a defensive magic circle, so there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring others. Looking at the venue, there are still a few people watching, and it seems that someone is in the middle of a competition. ?Li Si didn''t care either, most of his mind was on thinking about what he was going to talk about tomorrow. ?Just when Li Si left, he was about to go back to the college gate by carriage. ?Suddenly, his spiritual sense gave out a warning, and Li Si turned around suddenly. ?Humbling and shattering sounds rang in the ears, and the crowd watching in the field screamed in surprise. ??For some unknown reason, the magic circle in the field was directly shattered by the wind element slash attack cast by the students. The wind blade remained unabated and flew straight in the direction of Li Si. Looking at this power, it should be about the power of a high-level bronze. ?Li Si concentrated his mind, and the [Advanced Elemental Shield] glowing with a faint white light appeared next to Li Si. Before the wind blade hit the shield, Angela, who was sleeping on Li Si''s shoulder, opened her eyes slightly, and a **** light appeared directly out of thin air, shattering the wind blade. The scattered air flow blew the corners of Li Si''s clothes, but the look on his face was a bit inexplicable. Im sorry, this classmate is not injured. The two people who were fighting in the field rushed over and apologized. Looking at their anxious looks, it seemed that they did not think about how the defensive magic circle on the field failed. Its okay, its okay, Im not hurt anyway. ??Li Si said to the two of them with a smile, as if he didn''t seem to take this matter to heart. ?The two apologized profusely, and after Li Si waved his hands, they left. interesting! ?Li Si walked slowly and leisurely towards the entrance of the college, thinking in his mind. coincide? Lee Si never believed in such a coincidence. There is only more than a month left before the Holy Festival. Are you unable to sit still? I want to see what other coincidences are waiting for me! ?Robert is in a secret stronghold in Bright City, waiting for a reply from his men. Since the last time he received the mission from the Second Prince, Camus has not been found, and Li Si has gone to nowhere every day, and has been staying at home since he came back. ?This makes it impossible for Robert to complete the task of testing. Today, he finally got the news that Li Si had gone to the Fifth Magic Workshop of Fes Royal Academy of Magic. He hurriedly hurriedly arranged for people to be on the road that Li Si must pass to test Li Si''s details. ??The defensive magic array on the field was specially manipulated. An "unexpected" wind blade would not attract anyone''s attention, and the power of the high-level bronze was enough to test out the information Robert wanted. Why haven''t you come back yet? Has Li Si been in the workshop for so long? Robert looked at the sky outside the window. The sunset, which was dyed blood red by the setting sun, looked charming and a little dangerous. bang~ ?The door was pushed open from the outside, and the person who came seemed a little anxious. ?Robert turned around and saw that the person coming was his subordinate at the Magic Academy, the academy student who almost "accidentally injured" Li Si. ?Robert walked to the seat and sat down. He picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine in a leisurely manner, waiting slowly for his subordinates to report the situation to him. ??This is Robert''s experience. No matter what happens, you have to be steady. That''s what you have to do when you are the boss. Otherwise, how will you control your subordinates? Sir Robert, we went to test Lisi according to your instructions. "I''m pretty sure that Li Si himself should be a silver-level mage!" Poof~cough cough! ?Robert completely forgot to maintain his demeanor, choked out all the wine he had just drank, and looked at his men in disbelief. ?What the hell! Silver level? (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Comments on the launch! Chapter 96 Remarks on the Release! Brothers! ?We are finally going to put it on the shelves! Tomorrow, October 25th at around 12 noon, this book will be updated. This is the first experience for Tingyu, a newcomer, and it is also a very important thing. First of all, I would like to thank all readers for their support. Without your comments, rewards, monthly votes, recommendation votes, and follow-up reading, Ting Yu would not be where it is now. Then, I want to thank my editor Liu Xingda. To be honest, because I didnt have confidence at the beginning, if Liu Xing didnt let me pass the internal investment, I went to Tomato (I heard that you can sign a contract there by one person). Thank you very much. Brother Xing fishes for me. Later, he helped me change the title and introduction of the book, helped me choose questions, and helped me get recommendations. It was so awesome. Brother Xing is really a good and responsible editor. The author is a newbie and wants to try his best to tell a story well and present it to everyone. ? Readers who like to read comments should know that Tingyu likes to read and write comments. This is because he does not have a good grasp of the plot of the story and needs to collect experience from everyone to modify the plot. ??And Tingyu also likes this. If someone likes this book and seriously comments and discusses the plot, it is the greatest encouragement to Tingyu. ?Of course, there are still some shortcomings in this book, Tingyu promises that you will pay attention to them. This book has put all Ting Yus efforts into, and I will definitely write it down well! ?However, you may have noticed that there have been fewer comments on Tingyu recently. This is because I have been busy with work recently and the pressure of coding is relatively high. However, Tingyu will try its best to handle it well and tell everyone about Li Si''s exciting adventures. Lets talk about tomorrows update. Theres not much to say. Tingyu is a newbie and doesnt understand the rules of adding updates. ? ? ? Tomorrow will be 10,000 yuan! ?Every day from now on, Tingyu will send out as many codes as possible. It is guaranteed to be more than the new book issue! If you want to add more updates, then: 1. [First subscription] Add one chapter for more than 1,000 subscriptions, and add one chapter for each additional 500 subscriptions; 2. [Monthly Pass] One chapter will be added for every 500 monthly passes thereafter 3. [Reward] I dont dare to think about it in Tingyu, so forget it. If there is one, Ill look for it now. ??Every Jia Geng Ting Yu will remember it. If there is no manuscript on hand, I may make it up later, but I will definitely not forget it. If you like this book, please support Tingyu. Results are very important to Tingyu, who is still a newbie. Please beg for the first order within 24 hours! The last step is the sacrifice! ??They are all friends of Tingyus author group. Lets make a sacrifice. Anyone who is interested can take a look: 1. "I Want to Be the Lord of the Abyss", I wrote a book to pay off my debts after falling out of love; 2. "Dragon Clan: Lu Mingfei''s Growth Life Simulator", Sifei 2; 3. "Me!" Catastrophe breeder! ", Yu Qian Liuli; 4. "Card Maker: My Cards Are Infinitely Chained", the opposite is true; 5. "American Comics: Why are we still human beings when we''ve already mutated them?", Cai Moudan; 6. "Marvel: Martial Arts Leads to the Gods of the Motherland", the whispers are lingering; 7. "The coal boss is not the right person to make a country strong through science and technology", fold the pen and look at the sky; 8. "Cultivation of Immortality Begins with the Skill of Throwing Knives", do not eat meat; 9. "Devil, go create surplus value!" , cocoa steamed buns; 10. "XXX", the tablet of Qulan Ke. The above are in no particular order, interested readers can take it upon themselves. ?Thats the end, See you at 12 o''clock tomorrow, brothers! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Robert is numb! (First order requested!) Chapter 97 Robert is numb! (First order requested!) You tell me that Lis Cain is silver level? What a joke! ?Robert was choked and coughed, but the look of disbelief on his face undoubtedly raised such questions to his men. Thats certainly true, Lord Robert! The subordinates used a very clear tone to dispel Robert''s last glimmer of hope. Although I dont know what caused the wind blade to be defeated, Im pretty sure that I saw that guy Li Si use the fourth-level spell [Advanced Elemental Shield]! If it is [Advanced Elemental Shield], then it is indeed certain. ?Although it was hard to believe, Robert accepted the reality that Lis Kane was a silver-level mage. Trouble! This was the first thought that came to Robert''s mind. Because all of His Highness''s previous arrangements and plans regarding Li Si were based on Li Si being a bronze-level mage, this sudden discovery cast a shadow over Robert''s heart. Should we proceed as planned? No, Li Si is already a Silver Mage, there may be even a slight chance that there may be a problem with the assassination of the Golden Assassin on the Holy Festival! ??And if he is a silver-level mage, it cant be a recent breakthrough! ?That shows that Li Si has been hiding his own strength before! So Camus previous temptation was delivered to his door! ?No wonder Camus has never been found. He may have fallen into Li Si''s hands. ?Robert was shocked to realize that Lord Atian''s plan might go wrong! ??If Camus was really caught or even killed by Li Si, wouldn''t Li Si become suspicious? ??Wont Camus reveal even the slightest bit of information? ??While Robert was wandering back and forth in the room worriedly, another intelligence officer from the palace also knocked on the door gently, bringing him another bad news. "What? You said that Lis Kane was summoned by His Majesty the King yesterday?" ?Robert was numb and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The continuous bad news made him feel that the situation was getting out of control. No, no, no! No more attacks on Lis Kane! ??Whether he is a silver-level mage or not, whether he has learned about His Highness the Second Prince''s plan or not, when he enters the king''s sight, it brings too many variables to the plan. You must know that the reason why Li Si was chosen as the target of the assassination on the Holy Festival was because he was weak and had few contacts, and his status as a palace viscount just met the requirements of His Highness to create an impact. For someone with a higher status, the negative impact of the assassination may be greater than expected and may even affect His Highness. ?Those whose status is too low, their death will not cause any trouble, and they will not be able to make the palace nobles feel the same and ask the kingdom to start a war with the same hatred. So, a total of four people were selected for assassination on the Holy Festival. Li Si was the court viscount, and the other three were all court barons. ??It was planned well, but you told me that Li Si just went to see His Majesty the King? ??The most important thing about this plan is not to arouse the suspicion of His Majesty the King! ??It would be fine if a few non-existent little nobles died, the king didn''t know them anyway. But if the king knew or even said that the noble he was paying attention to died, the meaning would be different. ??If the king becomes suspicious, whether it is to forcibly suppress the nobles'' call for war, or to conduct an in-depth investigation into the whole story of the Holy Festival assassination, this is something that Lord Atian and himself cannot accept. You must know that no matter how rigorous the plan is, no matter how thorough the arrangement is, as long as you are willing to pay a huge price, in this world where legends and gods exist, there is no secret that will never be discovered. Why did you send the news just now? How many things have been missed! ?Robert looked at the men who were ambushing the palace sternly and said reproachfully. ?You had said it earlier, if you had told me earlier, I would not have arranged for anyone to test Li Si today! When the subordinate heard this, he felt a little aggrieved, and he defended himself: Isnt this your order, saying that there is a legendary monk in the palace, and you asked me to come to you during my normal rest time? ?Robert was stunned, this was really his order. ??The legendary monk''s perception is very sharp, and anything that is not in line with common sense may attract that person''s attention, so he ordered his subordinates like this at that time. Robert couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. After waving his hand to let his men leave, he sat there and thought for a long time, then hurried out in the darkness and rushed towards the stronghold of the two-story building on Feis Street. In a secret small building, there is a study room on the second floor. ?Second Prince Ate sat quietly behind the desk, listening to Robert''s trembling report with a gloomy face, his brows furrowed. Even under such bad news, he could no longer maintain his calm expression. Are you sure of what you said? ?Yat''an''s voice was slightly deep, and Robert was a little nervous, but he still made a promise. There should be no problem with both pieces of information. They were both reported by my most capable subordinates. So, Camus is missing, maybe the problem lies with Li Si? ?Robert carefully raised his head and looked at Atian''s face, and asked uneasily: You mean to avenge Camus? Yatean glanced at Robert who was standing in front of the table and cursed: "You are as confused as Camus. You know that something is wrong with Li Si, but you still go up to him to cause trouble?" Would you like to spend some time with Camus? ??Robert was scolded by the second prince, but his heart was somewhat relieved, which showed that Master Artian had not given up on him. Theres no need to worry about Camus, whether hes dead or alive. Yat''an gave up Camus directly. As the second prince, he still had this decision. Robert, all the targets on the Holy Festival have been re-selected. Not only Lis, but also the other three barons. Yatean looked at Robert with sharp eyes and asked. Is it coming in time? ??Although Yat''an knew that this might cause a lot of trouble and the time was tight, with the unstable factor of Li Si, Yat''an was even more unwilling to accept the failure of the Holy Festival assassination plan. No problem, Your Highness Yatan. Hearing this, Robert immediately made a solemn promise. There were too many inconspicuous little nobles in Bright Light City. Although it would be a little troublesome, instead of continuing to test Li Si, it would be more convenient to change the target directly. Robert, other plans are basically in place. I dont want any further setbacks in this matter. ?Yat''an''s calm voice sounded in his ears, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on Robert''s body, and he immediately fell to his knees subconsciously. Your Highness, please rest assured, there will definitely be no more problems! Atyan did not express any expression of Robert''s determination. Instead, he said: Li Si, lets continue to collect intelligence. "But don''t let your subordinates take the initiative. Whether you buy it from an intelligence dealer or other methods, give me detailed information about Lis Kane." I am somewhat interested in our Viscount Kane! ?Robert raised his head secretly and saw a smile on the second prince''s face. Requesting first order! Thank you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Baron Carl’s thoughts (please order first!) Chapter 99 Baron Karls Thoughts (please order first!) No. 116 Face Street At the entrance of the Karl family mansion. ??Li Si and Mora stepped out of the carriage, but Bernie did not follow. He was not good at these things, so he might as well leave them all to Li Si and Mora, and go back to the academy workshop early to help the teacher get the combined magic patterns out first. ?Looking up at the luxurious villa in front of him, Li Si felt a little emotional. ??The last time I came here, I was still a little Karami who had just been reborn a few days ago. Now I am also a respected silver mage, but only two short months have passed. The return of the Dragon King? Haha, Li Si didnt have such thoughts. After all, he came here specially to discuss cooperation with Moras father, Wim Karl, so this kind of thing shouldnt happen. ?Mora got out of the car, called the family servants over, and asked: Where is your father now? ?Although the servant was curious as to why the second young master came home at this time, he still replied honestly: "The master is on the second floor now. He should be discussing something with Master Jon." ?Hearing Jon''s name, Mora frowned, but she didn''t say anything more and led Li Si directly into the door. ??Li Si did know who this Jon was. Mora''s eldest brother, Jon Carr, was also the heir to the Carr family. ?However, the relationship between this person and Mora is not very good. After all, it involves the inheritance of such a large foundation as the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ?However, the relationship between the two is only a little stiff, but not to the point of life and death. ?Mora asked the servant to take Li Si to the reception room to rest for a while. He first went to the study to explain the situation to his father. ??Li Si was not in a hurry. He rested on the sofa in the living room for a while, picked up the jade-white black tea cup and took a sip, enjoying the exquisite desserts on the small table in front of him. ?Although Li Si doesnt like the bitter taste of black tea, it goes well with desserts. ?Mora went away for a long time and never came back. Just when Li Si thought something unexpected had happened, the door of the reception room was gently pushed open by a servant. The person who walked in at the head was Mora''s father, Wim Karl, Baron Karl. ? Wearing a gorgeous aristocratic costume, her slightly gray hair is meticulously styled, and she has a strong aura, but there is a gentle smile on her face. ?Mora walked in closely with his father, but his expression was not very good. Li Si soon understood the reason. Mora''s brother Jon Carl also walked in behind him. He was a young man who looked very shrewd. Although he was also smiling, he felt a bit sharp. . ??? Before Mora could say anything, Jon caught up a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and said to Lis in a friendly way: Long time no see, His Excellency Viscount Kane. "Hello." ??Li Si shook Jon''s hand with a lukewarm attitude. After all, he had already known the conflict with Mora. Jon didnt care either, he smiled and walked to the sofa on the side to sit down. ?Baron Karl had already sat down on the sofa in the middle, and smiled and motioned for Li Si and Maura to sit aside. "I heard that Li Si wants to set up a chamber of commerce with Mora, is that right?" ?Li Si has been to Mora''s house before. Wim Karl and Li Si are already familiar with each other, so they naturally save a lot of politeness. Yes, Uncle Wim, I have some ideas, but I still want the help of you and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ??Li Si did not beat around the bush and directly stated the purpose of coming today, and clearly wanted to get help from the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, one of the top five chambers of commerce in the kingdom, not just the Karl family. What a huge difference! ?Although the Karl family currently controls the operation of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, and Wim Karl is also the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, the Chamber of Commerce is not the sole voice of the Karl family. I learned from Bernie that the shares of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce owned by the Karl family are approximately 30%. So Li Si wants to get Baron Karl''s commitment and help from the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, not just the help of the Karl family. ??This is different from the Hade family. The Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce also has many shareholders, but they are basically the palace nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. As the representative of the palace nobles and a confidant of His Majesty the King, Duke Hader has a very important say in the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, others will not oppose Duke Hader''s plan. Mora said that you are going to mainly deal in Master Dahers enchanting products? Wim smiled and said that this was why he was interested. ? Youssef Daher is the most famous magic pattern master in Bright Light City, and his works are naturally sought after by everyone. ??Wim was not worried that Li Si would lie to him about this matter. ??Its just strange, why would Daher hand over his enchanted products to the small chamber of commerce that Li Si and the others are planning to establish to operate? ??Li Si looked at Maura. It seemed that this guy hadn''t told Baron Karl the specifics yet. After sorting out his thoughts, Li Si said seriously: "You misunderstood. We are not directly dealing in Master Daher''s handiwork, but enchanting products made with the master''s newly created magic pattern, a magic pattern that can significantly reduce the magic power consumption of elemental crystals." ?This is the plan of Li Si and others. Anyway, with Bernie, an orthodox disciple, he will put the hat of creating magic patterns on Daher first, so that others will not be too surprised when they learn about it. After all, as a master of magic patterns, it is not surprising that Daher innovated a new magic pattern. Oh, is that so? ?Hearing what Li Si said, Wim''s interest became even more intense. ?Although Master Daher''s works are precious, the problem is that the quantity is too small, and they cannot be used as the main business products of a chamber of commerce. The best way to use them is to put them at auctions to gain popularity. If it is a new enchanting product that can be produced on a large scale, it will be more interesting. After all, I havent seen your product yet? ??Wim smiled and said to Li Si, the meaning behind his words was already obvious. Master Daher is continuing to adjust the magic pattern these days, and it may take some time before the product is released. But I can tell you that we plan to produce an enchantment product that can adjust the indoor temperature, and several more precious decorative items. Jon, who had been listening on the side, could not sit still and looked at Baron Carl frequently. Baron Karls expression remained unchanged and he asked with a smile: "I naturally believe in Master Daher''s work. It must be a good deal." "But why do we have to establish a separate chamber of commerce? Why not directly entrust this enchanted product to our Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce for production and sales? It will save time and the benefits will definitely not be less for you and Master Daher. " No need, the three of us just want to start a small business of our own, which is why Master Daher supports us. ?Li Si said with a smile. Old guy, you want me to give you the "self-charging" magic pattern product, but you are thinking nonsense! Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Baron Carl’s thoughts (please order first!) Chapter 99 Baron Karls Thoughts (please order first!) No. 116 Face Street At the entrance of the Karl family mansion. ??Li Si and Mora stepped out of the carriage, but Bernie did not follow. He was not good at these things, so he might as well leave them all to Li Si and Mora, and go back to the academy workshop early to help the teacher get the combined magic patterns out first. ?Looking up at the luxurious villa in front of him, Li Si felt a little emotional. ??The last time I came here, I was still a little Karami who had just been reborn a few days ago. Now I am also a respected silver mage, but only two short months have passed. The return of the Dragon King? Haha, Li Si didnt have such thoughts. After all, he came here specially to discuss cooperation with Moras father, Wim Karl, so this kind of thing shouldnt happen. ?Mora got out of the car, called the family servants over, and asked: Where is Father now? ?Although the servant was curious as to why the second young master came home at this time, he still replied honestly: "The master is on the second floor now. He should be discussing something with Master Jon." ?Hearing Jon''s name, Mora frowned, but she didn''t say anything more and led Li Si directly into the door. ??Li Si did know who this Jon was. Mora''s eldest brother, Jon Carr, was also the heir to the Carr family. ?However, the relationship between this person and Mora is not very good. After all, it involves the inheritance of such a large foundation as the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ?However, the relationship between the two is only a little stiff, but not to the point of life and death. ?Mora asked the servant to take Li Si to the reception room to rest for a while. He went to the study to explain the situation to his father first. ??Li Si was not in a hurry. He rested on the sofa in the living room for a while, picked up the jade-white black tea cup and took a sip, enjoying the exquisite desserts on the small table in front of him. ?Although Li Si doesnt like the bitter taste of black tea, it goes well with desserts. ?Mora went away for a long time and never came back. Just when Li Si thought something unexpected had happened, the door of the reception room was gently pushed open by a servant. The person who walked in at the head was Mora''s father, Wim Karl, Baron Karl. ? Wearing a gorgeous aristocratic costume, her slightly gray hair is meticulously styled, and she has a strong aura, but there is a gentle smile on her face. ?Mora walked in closely with his father, but his expression was not very good. Li Si soon understood the reason. Mora''s brother Jon Carl also walked in behind him. He was a young man who looked very shrewd. Although he was also smiling, he felt a bit sharp. . ??? Before Mora could say anything, Jon caught up a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and said to Lis in a friendly way: Long time no see, His Excellency Viscount Kane. "Hello." ??Li Si shook Jon''s hand with a lukewarm attitude. After all, he had already known the conflict with Mora. Jon didnt care either, he smiled and walked to the sofa on the side to sit down. ?Baron Karl had already sat down on the sofa in the middle, and smiled and motioned for Li Si and Maura to sit aside. "I heard that Li Si you want to set up a chamber of commerce with Mora, is that right?" ?Li Si has been to Mora''s house before. Wim Karl and Li Si are already familiar with each other, so they naturally save a lot of politeness. Yes, Uncle Wim, I have some ideas, but I still want the help of you and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ??Li Si did not beat around the bush and directly stated the purpose of coming today, and clearly wanted to get help from the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, one of the top five chambers of commerce in the kingdom, not just the Karl family. What a huge difference! ?Although the Karl family currently controls the operation of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, and Wim Karl is also the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, the Chamber of Commerce is not the sole voice of the Karl family. I learned from Bernie that the shares of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce owned by the Karl family are approximately 30%. So Li Si wants to get Baron Karl''s commitment and help from the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, not just the help of the Karl family. ??This is different from the Hade family. The Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce also has many shareholders, but they are basically the palace nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. As the representative of the palace nobles and a confidant of His Majesty the King, Duke Hader has a very important say in the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, others will not oppose Duke Hader''s plan. Mora said that you are going to mainly deal in Master Dahers enchanting products? Wim smiled and said that this was why he was interested. ? Youssef Daher is the most famous magic pattern master in Bright Light City, and his works are naturally sought after by everyone. ??Wim was not worried that Li Si would lie to him about this matter. ??It''s just strange, why would Daher hand over his enchanted products to the small chamber of commerce that Li Si and the others are planning to set up to manage? ??Li Si looked at Maura. It seemed that this guy hadn''t told Baron Karl the specifics yet. After sorting out his thoughts, Li Si said seriously: "You misunderstood. We are not directly dealing in Master Daher''s handiwork, but enchanting products made with the master''s newly created magic pattern, a magic pattern that can significantly reduce the magic power consumption of elemental crystals." ?This is the plan of Li Si and others. Anyway, with Bernie, an orthodox disciple, he will put the hat of creating magic patterns on Daher first, so that others will not be too surprised when they learn about it. After all, as a master of magic patterns, it is not surprising that Daher innovated a new magic pattern. Oh, is that so? ?Hearing what Li Si said, Wim''s interest became even more intense. ?Although Master Daher''s works are precious, the problem is that the quantity is too small, and they cannot be used as the main business products of a chamber of commerce. The best way to use them is to put them at auctions to gain popularity. If it is a new enchanting product that can be produced on a large scale, it will be more interesting. After all, I havent seen your product yet? Wim smiled and said to Li Si, the meaning behind his words was already obvious. Master Daher is continuing to adjust the magic pattern these days, and it may take some time before the product is released. But I can tell you that we plan to produce an enchantment product that can adjust the indoor temperature, and several more precious decorative items. Jon, who had been listening on the side, could not sit still and looked at Baron Carl frequently. Baron Karls expression remained unchanged and he asked with a smile: I naturally believe in Master Dahers work. It must be a good deal. "But why do we have to establish a separate chamber of commerce? Why not directly entrust this enchanted product to our Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce for production and sales? It will save time and the benefits will definitely not be less for you and Master Daher. " No need, the three of us just want to start a small business of our own, which is why Master Daher supports us. ?Li Si said with a smile. Old guy, you want me to give you the "self-charging" magic pattern product, but you are thinking nonsense! Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 Reach cooperation (please order first!) Chapter 100 Reaching cooperation (please order first!) Hearing that this was also Master Dahers idea, Baron Karl did not ask any more questions. ??Although he is the president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, Daher really doesnt need to care about him. This is due to his status and pride as a magic pattern master. Then how do you want to cooperate with the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce? ? Being able to establish a relationship with Daher, Wim naturally does not want to give up easily, but he still has to fight for the benefits that should be fought for. The Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce invested 10,000 gold coins and holds 10% of the shares of the new chamber of commerce. It is also responsible for the purchase channels of raw materials and the sales of products. Ten percent, isnt it a little too little? After all, it seems that most things require the efforts of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association. ?Baron Karl smiled lightly, but was not willing to give in verbally. "It''s quite a lot. Master Daher himself wants to hold 50% of the shares. Me, Bernie and Mora each have 10%. This is indispensable. The Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce will hold 50% of the shares. I want to give the remaining 10% to the brilliant light." The United Chamber of Commerce also joined in to cooperate. ??Li Si also refused to give in. Not only did he bring out the golden sign of Daher, but he also took out the name of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce, implying that he did not have no other options. Baron Carl frowned. He did not expect Li Si to name the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. He said tentatively: You have also contacted the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce? As far as I know, it is difficult to cooperate with them. ??Baron Carl suddenly stopped what he was about to say because he saw a golden card suddenly appear in Li Si''s hand. With his eyesight, he could naturally recognize that it was the Diamond VIP Card of the Shining United Chamber of Commerce. ??As Li Si, can I get this card? Let alone being a court viscount, he may not be able to obtain the status of an earl. ?It seems that Li Si has a very close relationship with the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce, and may even have a relationship with Duke Hader. It is indeed inconvenient to seek more benefits at this time. After all, Baron Carl just wants to get a chance to establish a relationship with Master Daher, and does not think that the enchanting product Li Si mentioned can have a big market. Even if the magic power consumption is reduced, the cost of elemental crystals will not be high, and the sales volume will not be high. "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful, Li Si. I agree. I will let the relevant person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce contact you and find this guy Mo La." Wim said with a smile, not mentioning the Bright Chamber of Commerce VIP card that Li Si had just taken out. ??Seeing that his goal was achieved, Li Si naturally didnt say much and thanked him: Thank you to Uncle Wim for taking care of me. As the controllers of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, the Karl family naturally has permanent chamber of commerce staff at home. Bernie called a person over and simply made two agreements. Li Si and Baron Karl each signed their names, according to the family name. emblem. Although it is only the simplest contract, it is enough. ?This kind of cooperation is based on trust that both parties are willing to actively abide by until one party withdraws. ? There is no need for an overly complicated contract, after all, the terms and conditions cannot restrict the existence of extraordinary power. There are so many ways to not live up to the terms of a contract unless a divine being witnesses. ?After saying goodbye politely to Baron Karl, Lis and Mora walked out of the Karl family mansion side by side. Finally, I have stopped being fooled, so there should be no problem with the framework of the Chamber of Commerce. ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief and thought about it in his mind. ??It is quite difficult to battle wits and courage with an old man like Baron Karl. Fortunately, I have two golden names like Daher and Duke Harder. ?Li Si doesnt have any psychological burden, he has many connections! It can be used in critical moments, but you can''t generate gold coins by keeping it anyway. "The rest of the work is mainly left to you. You have to start to slowly master the recruitment of chamber of commerce personnel, materials, and product sales. After all, we can''t always rely on the channels of other chambers of commerce." "I see!" ?Mora didnt say much, but from the determination and fire in his eyes, you could see the excitement in his heart. ?Having been depressed at home for so long, how could he not seize such an opportunity to show off his skills? Where shall we go next? Gedo Street, lets go find a friend of mine and settle matters regarding the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. ??Li Si smiled and said that Yasen''s side is much simpler. The Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce can be said to be the voice of the Hard family. Just ask him for this matter. ?After sitting in the carriage, Mora said: Before coming here, Bernie talked to me and I think it makes sense. "how?" We dont need to hold so many shares, five percent is enough. ??Yes, according to the original plan of the three, Li Si held 50% of the shares, Bernie and Maura each owned 15%, and the rest belonged to the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce and the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. ??Yes, originally Li Si wanted to give some of his shares to Dahel, but the magic pattern master refused. ?In Daher''s words, money is already a number to him anyway, so he will not participate and just let Li Si and Bernie have a good time. Seeing that Li Si wanted to say something else, Maura quickly waved his hand to stop him and said: Dont worry, we have both thought about it seriously! Originally, the self-charging magic pattern was your invention, Li Si. Later, a series of plans were arranged by you. Neither Bernie nor I was of any help. Taking 15% is really inappropriate. You can bring me and Bernie with you and still have 5% of the shares. Bernie and I will be very satisfied, and we wont feel that you are taking advantage of us. ??Li Si looked at Mora''s sincere and determined expression, shook his head helplessly and said: Okay, you both said so. Lets work hard and let your father take a good look at you. You are no worse than your elder brother. "Um!" ?Mora nodded heavily, feeling cruel in her heart. ??If I dont seize such a good opportunity, I will never touch a woman again! The second floor of Carl''s Mansion. ??Wim stood in front of the window, watching Li Si and Mora drive away in a carriage, his eyes inexplicable as to what he was thinking. Father, why do you agree? This is a rare opportunity to establish a relationship with Master Daher, and I think their product has great potential! ?Morra''s eldest brother Jon stood behind Wim, his tone a little unhappy and complaining. ?Baron Karl did not look back, but still stood in front of the window and said: Why? Do you think you can do it? Jon didnt notice the change in his fathers tone at all, and said to himself: "Of course, if you insist, father, I think Li Si will cooperate directly with the Chamber of Commerce." You really think so? ?Baron Karl turned his head, but his face was no longer gentle, and he looked a little disappointed. ??Jon also noticed his father''s serious look, lowered his head and did not dare to complain any more. Your vision is still too narrow. Making money is never the primary goal of the Chamber of Commerce, do you understand? Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 What! The disciple you accepted is also Chapter 101 What! The disciple you accepted is also named Li Si? (First order requested!) On the same day that Li Si went to the Karl family. Fez Royal Academy of Magic. ?Today, Yousef is in a good mood, or in other words, he has been in a good mood these past few days. After all, who could not be happy to suddenly receive such an outstanding student as Li Si? ??Its almost the same as picking up five million while walking! As for Li Si telling him that he wanted to use his name as a magic pattern master to act as a front, he wanted it even more and even wanted to take the initiative to publicize it. After all, the invention of the "self-charging" magic pattern is destined to leave a mark in the history of magic patterns, or the entire history of magic. As Li Si''s teacher, his writing will naturally not be missing. ??So today Yousef is also taking a rare trip out. With his temperament, after finally running around and arranging things in the fifth magic workshop, he planned to stay in the workshop for several months without going out. The most basic thing for a character who has almost reached the master level in the fields of enchantment and magic patterns is to be able to sit still. How can you make a breakthrough in research when you are running outside every day? ? Youssef strolled slowly and leisurely in the college, heading towards the center of the college. Students who recognized him as he passed by quickly got out of the way and saluted respectfully. After a while, Yousef arrived at his destination today, the affairs building of Fes Royal Academy of Magic. All daily affairs of the academy were handled in the building. Youssef went straight to the third floor, opened the door of the innermost room and walked in. Dalton, Im here to find you again! As soon as Yousef entered the door, he found another person sitting in front of Dalton. The two seemed to be talking about something just now. ?This person Yousef knows, or is very familiar with. Isnt this Otis? Why are you, the vice-president, here today? ?Otis Bloomer is the deputy head of the Fes Royal Mage Group that Lis met at the [Lair of the Undead Dryad]. He is also the vice president of the Fes Royal Academy of Magic. You guy, why dont you stay in your magic workshop? If you get tired of it, you can lend it to me. ?Otis naturally knew Yousef and said jokingly. ??He knew how much effort Yousef had put in to apply for the Fifth Magic Workshop, and he even asked him, the vice-dean, to help him speak. After all, except for the first magic workshop that the dean has been using, the second to fifth magic workshops all have the same facility configuration, and are all equipped with magical intelligent life and extremely precious and advanced magic research equipment. As for the Sixth Magic Workshop and beyond, it is much worse. Because it costs a huge amount of money and the funds required for maintenance are also quite staggering, the academy and the kingdom are very reluctant to apply for the top five magic workshops. Previously, only two vice-deans, including Otis, owned the top five magic workshops. Now there is an additional magic pattern master, Yousef. ?However, Yousef also paid a considerable price and promised to provide the kingdom with treasure-level enchanted weapons and equipment every year. Go, go, you already have a third magic workshop, its useless to give it to you. ?Yousef laughed and cursed a few times, but it was just a joke between friends. Dalton on the side was not in such a good mood and said to Yousef angrily: Yousef, what are you doing here again? The budget approved for you has already exceeded the limit! ? As the colleges chief steward, Dalton Boggs was extremely annoyed by Yousef during this period. He had never seen such a pestering master. This guy is really outrageous. Obviously, there is no shortage of money, but you like to apply for application. You say that you want an additional top -level magic pattern recorder, it is considered to be armed on the teeth. What the **** do you mean you have to apply for a toilet? Its just your **** thats big! ? Youssef knew that he had annoyed this person a lot before, but Dalton had never withheld what he deserved, so he felt that Dalton was a good person. ??Waving his hands carelessly, Yousef said: Dont worry, I didnt come here to apply for funding from you today. Please help me transfer the students information card. Hearing that Yousef was not here to ask for funds, Dalton breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face and said: "Are you going to accept a disciple? I don''t know which student you have chosen. I remember that your only disciple is Bernie." In Fes Royal Academy of Magic, for each student who enrolls, the academy will make corresponding identity information cards for them, recording the student''s basic information, including the courses they have studied, the types of spells they are good at, and the wizard''s rank. This is also A measure taken by the kingdom to better control domestic mages. ??As for a teacher from an academy coming to take out a student''s information card, it usually means that he is going to accept the student as an official disciple and make changes to the relevant information in the student''s information card. This also means that both the academy and the kingdom recognize the master-disciple relationship between the two. ?Youssef touched the short beard on his chin and said with a smile: Its okay, just about the same as Bernie. In fact, Youssef wishes he could show off to his old friends how good Li Si is and how much he has made himself proud, but the relationship has not been confirmed yet. Li Si also said that he does not want to use the "self-charging" magic pattern in the short term. After his existence was announced, Yousef could only reluctantly restrain himself for a while. Okay, whats the name of the student youre looking for? Dalton smiled and said, as long as you are not here to ask for funds, anything is fine. Yousef is willing to accept an additional disciple in the academy, so he naturally supports it with both hands. Generally, this situation requires both teachers and students to confirm on the spot, but Dalton did not go into details. ??You, a student, can be favored by Yousef, a master of magic patterns. Do you have any other ideas besides agreeing? ?Otis watched from the side without making a sound. Although he came today to recruit a disciple, he didn''t notice anything wrong. Instead, he was a little curious about the disciple Yousef wanted to recruit. But he soon lost his curiosity. Lis Kane, he should have enrolled in school seven or eight years ago. Please help me find him quickly. Hearing Li Si''s name come out of Yousef''s mouth, Dalton''s face became a little strange. Is this the Li Si I heard ten minutes ago? What, the disciple you accepted is also named Li Si? Dalton looked at Otis sitting in front of him and found that the vice dean''s expression had also changed. Whats wrong? Whats the problem? ?Youssef asked strangely when he saw Dalton''s delay in moving. I dont have any problems here. Dalton waved his hand, pointed at Otis and said: If its the Palace Viscount Lis Kane, his information card is no longer with me, its with him. ?Yousefs expression changed and he looked in the direction Dalton pointed. Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 The disciple-stealing competition is about to begin! Chapter 102: The competition to steal disciples is about to begin! Youssef looked in the direction Dalton pointed, and found that it was the vice president who had just joked with him. His expression changed, and he pretended not to care and said: What are you doing with Xiao Lisis information card? Give it to me quickly. Why should I pay you back? ?Otis'' face was calm, and a pure white card slowly floated out of his hand and floated in the air. This is my disciples information card. Okay, okay, you old guy, you originally wanted to save some face for me, so you stole my disciple, right? ?Yousef could no longer hold back his anger and grabbed the information card in front of Otis. Whats the hurry! ?Otis waved his hand, and a wind element formed a breeze and pushed Yousef to the other side of the room. As the deputy leader of the Fes Royal Mage Group, Otis''s strength is still better than Yousef. Im curious, Yousef, why did you accept Li Si as your disciple? As far as I know, his previous performance in the academy was average. ?Otis asked curiously as he held Li Si''s identity card in his hand. On the surface, the two were trying to grab Li Si''s information card, but the point was not who got Li Si''s information card, but to make the other party give up the idea of ??accepting Li Si as a disciple. Otherwise, it was just an identity card, and the academy would make another one. That''s it. Obviously the two of them believed that with their status and strength, Li Si would not refuse to become their disciple. His talent in magic patterns is outstanding, is that okay? ?Youssef said angrily, anyway, although Otis is an arcanist, he is not very good at medium-sized magic patterns. What about you, why are you robbing me? ?Otis laughed and did not reply directly. Since the last time he saw Li Si, Otis has taken this matter to heart. After returning to the academy to handle the relevant matters, he came here to get Li Si''s information card. After all, according to what he learned later, Li Si had always kept a low profile in the academy. His classmates thought he was not very talented and had always been an ordinary bronze mage. But in Otiss eyes, thats different! ??Li Si wasted so long in the bronze rank, wasn''t he just accumulating knowledge and foundation in order to become an arcanist? ?Otis is an arcanist. How could he not know how difficult it is to become an arcanist? To be honest, before meeting Li Si, if someone had told Otis that someone could become an arcanist at the Bronze level, Otis would have laughed at that person''s ignorance. ?But when Lis appeared in front of Otis, he had to admit that there might indeed be such a monster! So when he returned to the academy and confirmed that Li Si had not become a formal disciple of any senior mage, Otis had already thought of accepting him as a disciple. As for the previous disciples? Haha, a bunch of crooked melons and cracked jujubes, the hope of breaking through to the gold level in the future is slim. ??The fact that Li Si has become an arcanist cannot be said casually, otherwise for a bronze-level arcanist, no matter who listens to it, everyone will know Li Si''s terrifying talent. ?Becoming a Golden Mage is just his lower limit, and he has the opportunity to try to touch the legendary field. ?Otis would naturally not tell others easily, but the current situation is a headache. Judging from the look of this guy Youssef, he is definitely not willing to give up easily. What a troublesome thing! ?Otis sighed, what should I do if the disciple I want to recruit is too talented? You guy! ?Yousef is a little angry. I have explained the reason to you, but you are still hemming and hawing with me here. What are you doing? I really thought I was afraid of you! Yousef waved his hand, and a pure black staff with shining light appeared in his hand. If Li Si were there, he would definitely be surprised by the magic gems densely inlaid on this staff. Good guy, there are as many as five or six high-level magic gems worth as much as emerald gems, and they are all the same type of fire element gems, plus the rest of the low-level magic gems and the mithril consumed to burn magic patterns. Materials, this staff alone is worth 100,000 gold coins. ?This is not over yet, another silver magic robe instantly appeared on Yousef. ??This is different from ordinary clothing. The magic fluctuations and aura emanating from it prove that this is an extremely precious magic equipment. ?In addition, various magical auras flashed across Yousef''s body, and rings, necklaces, earrings, and brooches were all high-level magic equipment. Youssef has a lot of money, among other things. As a magic pattern master, he is naturally armed to the teeth. Dalton stood aside, his eyes almost blinded by the precious light on Yousef. ?Hello Yousef, before you were so rich, you came to me every day to cry about your poverty. Next time I agree to your application for additional funds, I will be a dog! ?Otis had a headache, but he still held his staff in his hand. There is definitely nothing better to do! ??Although I dont want to fight with Yousef, a tortoise shell, do you want to give up accepting Li Si as a disciple? You guys really think I''m afraid of trouble? Today I will let you know that I am not the vice-president for nothing! ??Seeing the smell of gunpowder between Otis and Yousef getting stronger and stronger, Dalton quickly stood up and shouted: Dont fight here, go to Frans fighting field! Uncle, if you start fighting here, I will lose my office. It was all built with my cute little gold coins! ?Yousef snorted coldly and flew out of the window. ?Otis naturally could not show weakness, and followed Yousef and flew towards the Frank Fighting Field. The Fran Fighting Field is also a venue for internal competitions among the academy''s internal personnel. However, this place is different from the competition venue where Li Si was attacked yesterday. The Fran Fighting Field is a place for gold-level mages to compete and practice. The reason why it is named after the dean of the college is because the "Flame of Judgment" Dean Fran Stephens has specially arranged an extremely advanced defensive magic circle here. Attacks below the legendary level have almost no possibility of breaking the defensive magic circle. . ? Youssef and Otis stood in the center of the Frank Fighting Field, waiting for the academy staff to activate the defensive magic circle. You already have an excellent disciple like Bernie, so give it to me, Li Si! ?Otis persuaded, making a last-ditch effort. "Otis, shut up! I am only a disciple of Bernie. Don''t think that I don''t know. Your disciples can all form a kingdom team." ?Yousef didnt look good on Otis at all. How can it be compared? They are all guys without talent. ?Otis said very realistically that in the mage profession, innate talent is much more important than acquired diligence. ?At this moment, many students in the academy noticed the magical aura lighting up in the Frank Fighting Field. This is the magic circle in the fighting field. Is there a gold-level mage competing? Go quickly, go quickly, this kind of thing may not happen once a year! For a time, the students who were still in the magic academy rushed towards the Frank Fighting Field. Thanks to the boss at the beginning of the legend for the 5,000 starting coin reward. I dont want to drive but just want to mess around. Luohua 3,000 1,500 starting coin reward, the graceful 500 starting coin reward, the foodie Pelloi the 300 starting coin reward, the star of hope for gods and demons The starting coin reward is 150. Too much time is spent on Bai Kan and Cang Geng Yufeis 100 starting coin reward. Thank you to all the readers for your subscriptions, monthly votes, and recommendation votes. Tingyu is very grateful to all of you for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 The battle to steal disciples is in full swing! Chapter 103 The battle to steal disciples is in full swing! ?Yousef and Otis bickered on the field, ignoring the growing crowd in the stands around them. Since the Fran Fighting Arena has a magic circle arranged by the legendary mage, there is no need to worry about injuring the surrounding spectators, so the academy simply built a circle of stands around the fighting arena for onlookers to watch and learn. The people who were waiting to enter the arena were shocked when they saw the two people standing in the fighting arena. One of them turned out to be Vice President Bloomer! Who is the other person? This is too exaggerated. He is covered in magic equipment! It seems to be Lord Daher, the master of magic patterns! How come these two big shots got into a fight and even activated the fighting field? ??Yousef saw that the defensive magic circle next to the venue had been fully activated, and the colorless and transparent magic shield enveloped the entire venue, so he no longer waited for the jurisdiction. With a thought, the many fire magic gems on the luxurious staff shone with dazzling red light, and an extremely huge crimson fireball condensed on top of Yousef''s head. With a slight wave of the staff, the huge fireball hit Otis under the control of Yousef. Facing the attack of the huge fireball, Otis remained calm. He slammed his staff on the ground, and the huge earth wall quickly stretched out from the ground, intercepting the fireball in mid-air. Boom! ??The deafening explosion sound spread to the surroundings along with the strong wind, and hit the protective shield formed by the magic circle without causing any ripples. Otis is relatively relaxed. Unlike Yousef who devotes most of his energy to the study of magic patterns and enchantments, as an arcanist, he has been concentrating on exploring the origin and essence of magical power, and has many years of experience. Through experimentation and accumulation, the number of Otis''s exclusive arcane spells is beyond what Li Sin can compare with. Seventh ring arcana [Otis''s Explosive Fireball]! ?Otis gave his exclusive arcane spells much better names than Li Si. This is also the habit of most arcane masters in naming the arcane spells they create. Most of them are the name of the creator plus spells that can be borrowed later. Because there are too many exclusive arcana spells created by an arcanist in his life. Unless it is very special, or the arcanist is not modified from an existing spell model, but is a completely original arcana spell of his own. In most cases, you don''t bother to think of a proper name for the arcane spell. Yousef looked at the glazed fireball that appeared above Otis opposite him, and faintly felt the explosive and destructive waves contained in it, and his expression changed a little. This is much stronger than the fireball he used just now! ??Are these Arcanists? Sure enough, as long as they accumulate enough knowledge, they are synonymous with power and violence. ?Although Otis is strong, Yousef has no intention of retreating. You want to ask him about the confidence he gained? Without him, just with this suit that consumed a magic pattern master''s efforts and savings, Yousef was confident in prolonging the duel even if he was not good at fighting. Unless a legendary powerhouse takes action, no one can take him down in a short time. ??I saw a huge emerald green shield in front of Yousef, which completely blocked the glazed fireball coming from Otis. However, after completely blocking the attack, the shield gradually shattered and disappeared. Bystanders who are interested can notice that Yousef wears a ring inlaid with a bright green magic gem on the index finger of his right hand. The magic aura on it has also dimmed, and it seems that it will take some time to recover. But of the same level of magic rings, Yousef wears one on each finger! Not to mention the other magic equipment and props on Yousef. Sorry, this is the power of gold coins! ?Otis has a headache, which is why he doesn''t want to fight Yousef. The magic equipment on his body is basically enchanted with various high-level defensive spells. It is just a turtle shell. ??Just the magic contained in this piece of equipment is enough for Otis to work for a long time. ?Even though he was thinking this, the movements of his hands did not stop, and all kinds of arcane magic gathered around him like fireworks, blasting towards Yousef. ?At the same time, Otis did not stop talking and persuaded: "Why bother, Yousef? You don''t lack excellent disciples, so just give this to me. It won''t look good on you if you continue to fight like this, won''t you?" ?Youssef was so angry that he kept casting defensive spells while cursing: "What an old guy, you are so shameless, come here to **** my disciple!" "What about your disciple? Xiao Li Si and I have met a long time ago, and I asked for his opinion at that time." ?This is a lie! In fact, when Otis looked at the situation, he knew it very well. It is estimated that Yousef also discovered something unusual about Lis, and even accepted Lis. ??But this is not possible, Otis has been suffering from no good disciples for a long time! ?Who can stand it when those old friends show off the excellence of my disciple every day? Having accepted so many disciples, Otis taught them carefully, but all the lottery tickets he drew were thank you for your patronage, and none of them had any hope of breaking through to the gold level. ?This is often made fun of by old friends at parties. So, after seeing Li Si, Otis had a firm idea. This is my chance to win back a victory! Bronze level arcanists, give yourself more face! ?Otis doesnt know yet that Lis has broken through to the silver level, but this cant shake his mind, even if he fights Yousef. Actually, he already felt a little regretful in his heart. Why did he go there earlier? Why not just accept Li Si as his disciple on the spot? Why did he go back to the academy to investigate the background? But the matter has come to this, and it is useless to say more. ??Isnt it just a turtle shell? Today I, Otis, am going to smash this turtle shell into pieces! You fart! Youssef was furious, and the magic aura emanating from his body became even brighter. ??He has asked Li Si before and has never received any special guidance from a teacher. In other words, there is no such thing as being accepted as a disciple by Otis. Although the communication time with Li Si was not long, Yousef did not feel the pretense or deception from Li Si. Instead, he told himself frankly about the "self-charging" magic pattern and a series of subsequent plans. This kind of trust Made Yousef feel comfortable and happy. Naturally, he also believed that Li Si would not lie to him about such a trivial matter. What are you picturing? In fact, even if Li Si already has other teachers, Yousef will not mind. As long as the secret information is not leaked to the outside world, he still has no sectarian opinions. After all, exchanging knowledge is the most important way for mages to make progress. But even so, Otis, you have gone too far to deceive others, and you still want to lie to me? ??Yousef''s various magical auras lit up, and he no longer blindly defended, but began to actively attack Otis. For a time, the fighting in the fighting arena became more and more intense. At the same time, somewhere in the college. ??A figure suddenly appeared on the road. He looked like a handsome young man in his twenties. He had short dark brown hair and a black mage robe that looked gray. He seemed to have just completed a long journey. ??Obviously he looks young, but he has a peculiar temperament that reflects the vicissitudes of time. ??Waving his hand, the young man suddenly became neat and tidy. He touched his chin and said to himself: Its really troublesome to rush back. Why is that guy in such a hurry! "Hmm? The fighting arena is activated, let me see who is doing the tossing?" Thank you all for your support. The results of the first order are very good. Tingyu is already very satisfied, so I will continue to code! There are still some left today, the rest may be posted tonight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 "The Flames of Judgment" Fran Stephens Chapter 104 The Flame of Judgment Fran Stephens ?Fess Royal Magic Academy, Fran Fighting Field. ? Yousef and Otis were casting various advanced spells wantonly in the field, but their footsteps were still standing where they started, without moving at all. For them, even if they exerted some anger, they did not risk their lives. Most of them still focused on frontal magic bombardment to overwhelm others. ??Although Otis, as an arcanist, has many methods, Yousef, with his luxurious magic equipment, can still compete with Otis in a short period of time, which is worthy of Otis. But for the students who were watching, they could not see so many ways with their eyesight, and they all exclaimed at the strength of the two men and the ingenuity of their techniques. Arent these two usually quite friendly? Why did they attack so harshly all of a sudden? The students on the sidelines watched intently while discussing with their friends. Didnt you hear, these two seem to be competing for a student named Li Si! What kind of genius is this Li Si? He actually alarmed two big shots and even snatched away his disciples. Isnt that right? This is the vice-president of the academy, and the other one is the master of magic patterns! I also want these two to accept me as their disciple. Then I will definitely have no problem breaking through to the silver level. "Stop dreaming. Do you know that person named Li Si? He should be a student of the college." I dont know, Ive never heard of a genius named Li Si. ?Perhaps Li Si is usually too low-key, or it may be that he is considered to have mediocre talent. No one thinks that the disciple Yousef and Otis are competing for is the insignificant Viscount Lis Kane. Just as the sparks between Yousef and Otis became stronger and stronger, the protective shield that lit up around the fighting field suddenly disappeared in a flash of light, along with the high-level spells they had just cast. What? ! ?This sudden situation caught Yousef and Otis off guard. They stopped and observed their surroundings cautiously. ?The students in the stands were also pale. The feeling of palpitations when the protective shield disappeared and the huge fireball and wind blade were about to hit them gave them a fear of death. Just when they wanted to ask what happened, all the students'' figures flashed and disappeared from the stands. When they recovered from the dizziness caused by the teleportation, they found that they were already in the square in front of the college gate. Every person who was teleported looked at each other, and people passing by also looked curiously at the sudden appearance of this large group of students. ?This, this, this. Did someone use group teleportation to teleport us here? Who is this exaggeration for? Some people have not yet recognized the reality and are confused in the wind. Some people seemed to have thought of something, and turned around like crazy and rushed towards the direction of the Frank Fighting Field. ?Yousef and Otis saw their faces change as all the students around them disappeared. ?Is it that exaggerated? Just when the two of them were suspicious, a gentle voice sounded in their ears. Long time no see, Otis. Why did you get into a fight with someone else? This is! ? Otis looked solemn and respectful when he heard this familiar voice. Yousef next to him was a little confused. The voice was unfamiliar, but the person who wanted to speak was not an ordinary person. ??A figure wearing a black mage robe appeared in front of the two of them, with a faint smile on his young and handsome face. Lord Fran! ??The first time Otis saw the young man, he immediately saluted respectfully and at the same time winked at Yousef who was standing beside him. ??This is the legendary mage Fran Stephens, the dean of the Fes Royal Academy of Magic! ??Yousef then realized who was standing in front of him, and quickly followed Otis in saluting. It has only been ten years since Youssef joined the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes. When he joined the academy, the dean had already gone out to roam, so he had not met the most famous person in the kingdom and the only legendary mage. . ?But in retrospect, the person in front of me is indeed very similar to the portrait of the dean hanging in the office building. ?Yousef was excited. It was really rare to see this legendary strong man. The anger from the fight with Otis just now had all dissipated. ??This is the leader of the Fes Royal Mage Group, the dean of the Fes Royal Magic Academy, the legendary mage, the top of the evocation mage, the "Flame of Judgment" Fran Stephens. ??This is also one of the reasons why Yousef chose to join the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes. To be honest, although the resources provided by the academy are very generous to him, as a magic pattern master, Yousef can also get the same treatment elsewhere. ?? But its different here. Although Yousef has traveled to many countries on the continent of Fanor, the only legendary mage who often appears is the "Flame of Judgment". Being able to obtain the guidance of the legendary mage is also one of the conditions for Yousef to join the academy. ?Flan tilted his head slightly, as if he had received Yousef''s information from the magical intelligent life of the academy, nodded and said: Yousef, right? Youre a good guy. He has reached the level of a senior magic pattern master at such a young age. Keep up the good work. You can come to me while Im at the academy. Youssef was so excited that he didn''t even notice that he was called a lad. After all, after every life breaks through to the legendary level, its lifespan will be greatly extended, at least to about 500 years. In addition, legendary powerful people have various ways to extend their lifespan. So even though Fran looks like a young man, his actual age is definitely older than that of his fifty-year-old self. ?Hurryly saluting again, Yousef said respectfully: Thank you for your generosity, Lord Stephens! "Um." ?Flan turned to look at Otis and asked with a smile: So whats going on, Otis? I saw you and Yousef competing here as soon as I came back. Are you, the vice-dean, so idle? Otis is also quite familiar with the dean. When the dean is away, he mostly handles the affairs of the college. He knows that the dean is making fun of him. Nothing serious, I just need to practice with Yousef when my hand is raw. "oh?" Looking at Otis still wanting to hide it, Fran''s smile grew thicker. He turned his head to look at Yousef and asked: You said, Yousef. Whats the reason? Yes, Lord Stephens. ?Yousef straightened up, pointed at Otis and said angrily: "This Vice-Chancellor, you insist on robbing me of my disciples. This is too much." I didnt, Im not, dont talk nonsense! ?Otis directly performed a set of three in a row, bowing his head and ignoring Yousef''s accusation. Thats it Fran touched his chin, becoming interested. "What kind of talent can a vice-dean and a master of magic patterns compete for? I''m curious, Otis." (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 Why are you two robbing my disciple? Chapter 105 Why are you trying to steal my disciple? ?Feeling the deans eyes on him, Otis couldnt hide it and said honestly: An academy student named Lis Kane, he is a bronze-level arcanist. Arcanist? ?Yousef turned to look at Otis in shock. ?No wonder, no wonder Otis wanted to steal his disciples from him even though he was shameless! ? No wonder Li Sis talent and level in micro-magic patterns are so high! It turns out that he has changed his profession to become an arcanist! As a magic pattern master, Yousef is very clear about what an arcanist represents. It is the possibility of reaching the legendary realm, let alone an arcanist who has completed the job transfer at the bronze level. Bronze level arcanist? "Flame of Judgment" touched his chin, becoming more interested. ?No wonder these two people are fighting for each other so much. Not to mention Otis, he is also a little interested. Good teachers are hard to find, and good disciples are even harder to find. ?If you dont believe it, look at Otis. Among the many disciples he has recruited, there is not a single one who can live up to his expectations. The little guy you are talking about who has been converted into an arcanist is called Lis Kane? The one from the Kane family? Fran suddenly seemed to remember something and asked with a strange expression. Well, if you are talking about the house with the court viscount, it is indeed him. ?Otis was a little confused. What is the situation? Did the dean know Li Si before? That shouldn''t be the case. I wouldn''t care about the palace viscount or anything else, let alone in front of the legendary mage. That''s not right. When the dean left the college to roam around this time, Li Si must not have been born yet? ?Flan ignored Otis''s strange look and remembered the text message he received some time ago. [Fran, Im Joyce. Lis Kane, my eldest brothers child, accept him as your disciple and pay back the favor you owe me. ] ??This is a magic prop specially left by Fran to send messages. No matter where he is, he can receive the messages sent. ??Flan left one at the Magic Academy and one for the Fes royal family. The magic prop sent to him this time was specially reserved for the legendary shadow dancer who was still in the royal capital. ??Had I not owed a favor, I would not have helped Joyce hide it from the kingdom and tolerated a legendary shadow dancer who did not belong to his own power to stay in the royal capital. How thoughtful the king was! ?However, Joyce also promised not to attack the royal family without reason, so Fran helped him hide it. Thats why Joyce stayed in the royal capital for so many years without being noticed by the legendary monk in the royal palace. There is no other way, it is difficult to repay the favors owed, especially those owed to other legendary strong men. Just recruiting one disciple is already quite easy. So after receiving this message, even though he was far away from the Kingdom of Fes, Fran still rushed back through continuous long-distance transmission. So, the disciple that guy Joyce wants me to take on is also Lis Kane? Fran had already thought about it, and he had to repay Joyce''s favor. If Lis had a better talent, he would have to put more thought into it; if he had an average talent, he would just give him a lesson and that would be it. It came to Joyce''s mind It''s also very clear. ??But I didnt expect that Li Sis talent was either better or exaggerated. ?Flan also switched to the arcanist profession after being promoted to gold level, and gradually broke through the legendary realm. ??He naturally knew what the arcanist represented, so he was very interested in Li Si. ?With the talent Li Si has shown, he is fully qualified to become his disciple. Its good. Not only can I repay Joyces favor, but I can also gain a good disciple. Im very lucky. ?Fran''s mind suddenly moved, and she felt that it was different from what she had thought before. This was a good deal. In fact, although Joyce knew that Li Si changed his profession and became an arcanist and had outstanding talent, he was not a mage after all, and he did not know how outrageous a bronze-level arcanist was, so this situation occurred. ?According to his original plan, he was originally going to let Fran accept Risa as his disciple, but Li Si''s changes and progress changed his mind. "Who do I think I am? If you rob me like this, you are robbing me of my disciples. That''s okay." Fran said with a smile as he looked at the two people in front of him. "What?" ?Yousef and Otis looked at each other. When did Li Si become a disciple of "The Flame of Judgment"? How come we didn''t know? ?Seeing the two people looking at him suspiciously, Fran cleared his throat with a straight face. "Why, you suspect me of lying? In fact, although Li Si''s talent is good, it is just that. If an old friend hadn''t entrusted me with it, he would have been a little short of being my disciple!" Thats it, it seems like theres a big shot behind Li Si! ?Yousef and Otis had this idea in their minds and quickly stopped questioning it. Just kidding, they only have the courage to resist with their eyes. It would be great if the legendary strong man could explain it to you. What else do you two want to do? Besides, they didnt realize that the dean would be joking about this matter. After all, if he really wanted to force Li Si to be his disciple, the two of them would not dare to have any objections. Okay, go back early, dont be so impulsive next time, others will think our college is full of militants! ?Flan waved his hand, and his figure disappeared in front of Yousef and Otis. Also disappearing was Lis'' identity card on Otis. ?Otis, who had not received his favorite disciple, was a little melancholy. He ignored Yousef and flew directly outside the fighting field. Yousef is not like Otis. After all, Li Si has admitted that he is his student before. It doesn''t matter to Yousef if he fights with Otis. But forget it if he fights with "The Flame of Judgment". The current situation is Good. ??And one of my students is favored by a legendary mage It seems like its giving yourself more face, doesnt it? ??This time I had a good sparring session with Otis. I had to move my body after being bored for so long. Anyway, the magic power of the magic equipment will be restored the next day, so there is no loss at all. ?Especially that Lord Stephens has returned to the academy, which is also good news for Yousef. ??The purpose of joining Fes Royal Academy of Magic is to get the guidance of the legendary mage. Fran just said that he can go and ask for advice during this period. This made Youssef, who has been waiting for ten years, feel like he can see the moon when the clouds clear. Hurry up and get the combination of magic patterns that Xiao Li needs, and use the remaining time to ask the dean for advice. ?Youssef happily walked towards the fifth magic workshop, not looking like he was robbed of his apprentice at all. ?On the other side, together with Mora, Li Si and Yasen returned home directly after confirming their cooperation with the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. Mora said that for such a big thing, he wanted to go back and make a good plan, so he left first. It''s good. It''s the first time I''ve seen this guy Mo La with such high motivation, except for women''s matters. It was still early, so Li Si did not waste any time and went directly to the underground research room to continue his previous arcane research. Since breaking through the silver level, Li Si has had many new ideas, but has not yet been able to achieve a breakthrough. After a while, Joyce, who was busy in the mansion, suddenly stopped and looked towards the basement. Is this old guy finally here? Li Si in the basement was unaware of the changes around him and was still focused on the analysis and construction of the spell model. Suddenly, a voice broke the silence of the basement. If you construct it like this, it will explode in less than three seconds! Thank you all for your support. Todays update is here. Tingyu will continue to work hard in the next few days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 Have I become a disciple of the legendary mage? Chapter 106 Have I become a disciple of the legendary mage? Hearing the sudden sound beside him, Li Si was startled and his hair stood up. ??The spell model he was constructing in his hand could barely hold on. Li Si quickly reorganized the control magic elements, stabilized the spell model that was about to get out of control, and slowly dissipated it. Fortunately, Li Si''s ability to control elements is quite good now, and he is no worse than an ordinary gold-level mage. Otherwise, if he was frightened like this, he would definitely be blown up on the spot. Yes, your control over this element is quite good. The same voice came from beside him again. Li Si took a deep breath and turned around to look. I saw a young man wearing a black mage robe standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. ?Obviously this young man was just standing there, but in Li Si''s eyes, this man was the center of the entire world. ?Countless magical elements spontaneously surrounded him. Even the most explosive fire element and the most stable earth element were as obedient as a lamb around him. ??Li Si was very familiar with this scene. Without any hesitation, he lowered his head and saluted: Dear Lord Stephens, its an honor to meet you. Oh, have you seen me? Fran said with a smile. Although he was very friendly, he put a lot of pressure on Li Si. ??Why did this big boss come back to Bright City at this time? It was obvious that this guy came back after the assassination on Holy Day in his previous life. And it also appeared in his own laboratory? Li Sis brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about all possibilities, but he replied respectfully: Yes, I have seen the portrait of the dean in the academy. Not to mention that Li Si had met the "Flame of Judgment" in his previous life, but with the outrageous situation around him, who else could be there besides a legendary mage, and Bright City happened to be the residence of a legendary mage. "hehe." Fran waved his hand, and two chairs leaning against the wall floated over out of thin air. , Sit. Fran said with a smile and sat on one of the chairs first. ?Obviously this is Li Si''s house, but Fran acted like a master, but Li Si didn''t feel anything wrong. Just kidding, this is a legendary level strongman. He will always look like this when he goes to the king, let alone a little viscount like himself. ?Li Si also sat down on another chair obediently, as if waiting for the boss''s instructions. Fran suddenly turned his head and glanced at the shadow on the wall, and then said to Li Si with a smile: Are you Li Si? I heard Otis say that you are already an arcanist? In fact, when Fran saw Li Si for the first time, he confirmed that he was a real arcanist. ??The phenomenon of magical elements gathering around Li Si''s body was extremely conspicuous in the vision of fellow arcanists. Yes, Mr. Dean. Not bad. Fran nodded, then asked with a smile: "I have been entrusted by others to accept you as my disciple. Are you willing?" Um! What is going on? Li Si''s brain was shaking. It felt like you were lying peacefully at home in your previous life. Suddenly, a group of big men in black broke into your home. The man in the suit respectfully told you that you were the illegitimate son of the richest man in the country and wanted you to inherit all his inheritance. Same. ?? He was a little dizzy by the news, but Li Si''s reaction at this time was without any hesitation. I do, Mr. Dean! Just kidding, this is the disciple of a legendary mage! Without joking, with the identity of the disciples of the legendary mage alone, his status is no lower than that of the second prince Yatian. ?There is no need to worry about the second prince assassinating him. As long as his identity is publicized, the second prince will not dare to let anyone do it. ?But its strange, how could this Flame of Judgment suddenly accept him as his disciple? Learned it from Vice President Otis? No, even if he successfully transferred to the arcanist profession and proved his talent, the dean should not be in the royal capital at this time, so he couldn''t make a special trip back because of himself! And, as I just said, being entrusted by others? The seniors in my family should be gone, right? ?Li Si suddenly had a vague guess, but he still needed to confirm something. Well, you can just call me teacher from now on. ?Flan is also quite satisfied. It is much better to accept such a genius as a disciple than to teach a fool. Yes, teacher. ?Li Si shouted very smoothly, as if he had practiced it many times. "Ha ha!" Fran said with a smile: "I once accepted a disciple, but he failed to break through the legend and has passed away. So you are my only disciple now." "I don''t have any special requirements. After all, learning and growth are your own business. You have to be clear about it." I will be in the academy during this period. From now on, come to the academys No. 1 Magic Workshop to find me every morning. Its up to you how much you can learn during my time at the academy. Since you have become an arcanist, I will give you a message. Knowledge is what we should truly fear, not gods. ?Flan stood up and gave Li Si these words in a relaxed tone, which the Church of the Gods considered to be treasonous. By the way, I almost forgot. ?Flan moved his right hand, and a brass ring with a simple shape and crystal light appeared in front of Li Si. ?Handled Li Si to take the ring, Fran winked at Li Si and said with a smile: Since I have accepted you as a disciple, a teacher will naturally not be stingy, so I will give you this ring. After saying that, Fran''s figure disappeared from the basement, as silently as when he appeared. ?At the same time, a white identity card appeared on the table. ??Li Si swallowed and took the brass ring floating in front of him. However, he was not in a hurry to check it. Instead, he calmed down and began to think about the current situation. So I am now the disciple of the legendary mage? ?This sudden surprise made Li Si a little uncomfortable, as if he was in a dream. Pinching himself hard, Li Si confirmed the current situation again with an expressionless face. ?Hmm, it hurts, Im not dreaming! ?Its not the fault of Li Si being too excited, its just that this situation is too shocking. You must know that this is still before the arrival of the great tide of the Gaia world era, and it is not the time in the future when demons will dance wildly and all kinds of monsters will appear. Even at that time, the legendary mage was one of the most powerful. Now, the president of Fes Royal Academy of Magic is the only legendary powerful person in the Fes Kingdom. This is an ultimate amulet! ?This also means that Li Si can now walk sideways in the Kingdom of Fes. As long as he doesn''t do anything outrageous, not even the king will do anything to him! To be honest, Li Si now had the urge to rush in front of the second prince and punch him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 [Stephens’ Teleportation Ring] Chapter 107 [Stephens Teleportation Ring] ?However, Li Si is not the kind of impulsive person, mainly because it makes no sense at all. ??Li Si is the kind of character who will not offend others unless you offend me. If you offend me, I will kill you. ??Although the second prince Yate''an wanted to kill Li Si on the Holy Festival, Li Si now felt that the person in danger was the second prince himself. ??Li Si is not big-minded, and he can''t do anything to smile away his grudges. ?Even so far, it is Yat''an who has suffered the biggest loss. After thinking happily for a while, Li Si collected his thoughts and calmed down. Dont get too carried away. After all, being accepted as a disciple by a legendary mage does not mean that Li Si will definitely be able to break through the legendary mage. ??It''s just to give him a better and higher starting point. Li Si is still far from the legendary realm! Becoming a disciple of a legendary mage is not his goal, becoming a legendary mage is! ?But dont worry, Li Si is quite confident about the future now. ??Li Si touched the brass ring in his hand and first took a look at what teacher Stephens had given him as a gift. Touched the ring, Li Si put it on the index finger of his right hand and injected magic power into it. The ring began to shine brightly, and a prompt appeared on Li Si''s system panel. [?obtain equipment [Stephens teleportation ring]] [Equipment: [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring] Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation spells at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment Effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment Effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: Own mana recovery speed +10% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Tsk! This ring is somewhat invincible. ??Li Si stared at the brass ring in his hand with his mouth agape. The gift the teacher gave him was too expensive. ?? Touching the tiny and precise magic pattern circuit on the ring, Li Si sighed at the legendary mage''s exaggerated skills and handwriting. Teleportation spells are different from general attack and defense spells. They are very difficult to master and cannot be reproduced through a simple combination of magic patterns. This is why wands and magic equipment often have attack and defense spells attached to them. But teleportation spells can only be achieved through sophisticated magic arrays. ??And the teleportation ring that "Flame of Judgment" gave him actually enchanted the teleportation spell by imprinting a miniature magic circle on it, which is really terrifying. ??It is estimated that even Yusef Daher, a master of magic patterns, can''t do it. ?This [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring] is much more powerful than the most precious magic ring that Li Si got in his previous life. Is this the work of the legendary mage? You can use [Teleportation] three times a day. There is nothing to say. Although it is not convenient to use in Bright City, it is a magical skill for outdoor adventures. The only drawback of this spell is that you need to set the spatial positioning coordinates in advance. [Advanced Teleportation] can be used once a day. This is a high-level spell of [Teleportation]. [Advanced Teleportation] can ignore space fluctuations, break through most space blockades, and can be used without spatial positioning coordinates (non-directional teleportation). , is really a life-saving skill. You can use [Dimensional Shield] once a day. This is a rare protective spell among space spells. In addition to the protective capabilities of seventh-level spells, its judgment level is very high and it can be immune to negative effects below the same level. The combination of [Advanced Teleportation] and [Dimensional Shield] can already deal with most dangerous situations. ??It is estimated that Teacher Stephens gave him this ring to protect himself and prevent his disciple from dying prematurely. ??As for the two effects of increasing one''s own mana recovery speed and space spell damage resistance, they should be incidental to the enchantment, which is better than nothing. Having said that, although Li Si has broken through and become a Silver Mage, he can already try to learn fifth-level spells, but because of the high difficulty of learning space spells, Li Si has not yet mastered the [Teleportation Technique]. ?However, Li Si is not in a hurry. In his previous life, he only mastered [Teleportation] after becoming a Golden Mage. As for [Advanced Teleportation], not many players can master this advanced spell, and Li Si naturally cannot. ?Now that Li Si has [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring], he can use [Teleportation] and [Advanced Teleportation] many times to deepen his understanding of space energy. Presumably, the probability of mastering these two space spells will be higher. ? ? Playing with the newly acquired magic ring, Li Si''s mind began to turn to the impact of becoming a disciple of the legendary mage. ???? I can''t hide the fact that I have become a disciple of the legendary mage, and there is no need to hide it. This is actually a good thing for me. With the legendary mage as his backer, many things that needed to be considered before can actually be implemented now. Do you want to change your plan? ??Li Si thought about it, civilian enchanting supplies cannot be moved here, and must still be carried out as planned. ??It''s not that Li Si was too careful, it was because the changes and impact brought by the "self-charging" magic pattern were too great. This was an invention that would affect the continent of Fanor and even the entire world of Gaia. ??? If it is a general benefit, others may give Li Si a face because of his status as the disciple of the legendary mage. But for such a huge benefit, let alone the disciple of the legendary mage, Fran Stephens, the legendary mage, is useless. You must know that after the value of the "self-charging" magic pattern was truly developed, it caused a chaotic battle. Not to mention a few legendary powerhouses, even the Church of the Gods could not help but end up in a heartbeat. At the moment, I still focus on keeping a low profile, take my time and dont be impatient, just earn tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins first, which is enough, and wait for the rest to improve my strength. As for the Holy Festival and the Second Prince, to be honest, Li Si almost wanted to give up his plans. Come on, gold-level assassin, right? The [Shadow Talisman] in my left hand has the legendary level [Shadow Shield] and [Shadow Jump]; ??In my right hand [Stephens Teleportation Ring], there are [Advanced Teleportation] and [Dimensional Shield] from the legendary mage. With these two preparations, what can I do if I stand here and let you assassinate me? By the way, there is also a golden BOSS level vampire Angela protecting her. ?Unconsciously, Li Si suddenly felt that he no longer had to worry about the danger of assassination. I''m not in danger, then. Attack and defense have changed, Yat''an! There will be another chapter tonight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 The first magic workshop Chapter 108 The First Magic Workshop ??When Li Si was still in the underground research laboratory, On the second floor of the mansion, in Joyce''s bedroom. Fran Stephens, who had just left the basement, appeared directly in the room, minding his own business and sitting on an armchair nearby. On the other side is the butler Joyce. At this moment, he pours a glass of gleaming emerald green wine into a wine glass and places it in front of Fran. Fran looked at Joyces gray temples, smacked her lips and said: You are obviously still very young, why do you have to look so old? You have to be like an old guy like you, pretending to be young even though youre so old. ?Joyce didn''t pay attention. His appearance had changed deliberately. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for an "ordinary person" who had stayed in the mansion for more than ten years to still look like a young man. So you just used the favor for your deceased eldest brother Brandon? Let me remind you, you risked your life to help me last time. You repaid me so easily, which makes me feel a little embarrassed. Flan said with a smile that the relationship between the two legendary powerhouses looks good. It doesnt matter whether its worth it or not, I just think its worth it. Joyce paid no attention to this and said: If you feel embarrassed, just be more careful. Sure, dont worry, Xiao Lis talent is very good. Fran took a small sip of the emerald green wine and asked in surprise: This is made from the sap of the Elf Tree of Life. Where did you get such good stuff? In front of friends of the same rank, both of them relaxed a lot. "I used the shadow incarnation to do it. It''s not like you don''t know that I have been staying in Bright Light City." This shadow avatar of yours is really useful. I will study and get one next time. The second day, Fes Royal Magic Academy. ??Li Si got up early and went to the college''s affairs building before going to the First Magic Workshop. ??Yesterday, the teacher left a white card behind when he left. Li Si checked it and found that it was his identity card. He probably understood what the dean meant. Knocking gently on the door, after receiving the reply of "Please come in", Li Si opened the door and walked in. I saw Dalton Boggs, the colleges chief steward, sitting behind a large desk. He seemed to have endless things to do. Sir Boggs, sorry to bother you, Im here to return the identity card. ?Li Si closed the door and spoke. Hearing this, Dalton did not put down the pen in his hand, but raised his head and glanced at Li Si. Um, are you Lis Kane? ??Actually, Dalton didn''t know Li Si before, but when Otis came to him to get Li Si''s identity card yesterday, he happened to take a look at it, and then he had an impression. ?Besides, Otis and Yousef made such a big noise yesterday to compete for Lis, how could Dalton not pay attention. ?Although it was Dean Fran who came back to control the situation in the end, it also showed that Lis Kane was extraordinary. After all, Dalton had never seen a dignified vice-principal and Master Mowen fight over the issue of accepting disciples before. ??I dont know whose disciple this Li Si became in the end? Although a person can study with multiple teachers, in the academy, the master-apprentice relationship registered in the identity card is the most important. Dalton smiled and took the white identity card from Li Si''s hand. He put his consciousness into it and began to read the updated information. The only column left with Teacher Lee''s name is: Fran Stephens. Fran Stephens? ! This. Isnt this the dean? Dalton was shocked by this shocking news, and his brain was a little dizzy. What''s going on? Didn''t Yousef and Otis compete for disciples yesterday? Why did Li Si become the disciple of the dean again? ??This is the disciple of a legendary strong man, and his status is a bit exaggerated! Sir Boggs, if there is no problem, I will leave first. The teacher is still waiting for me at the First Magic Workshop. ??Li Si asked when Dalton didn''t respond after holding the card for a long time. Okay, okay, little friend Li Si, go quickly and dont let the dean wait for you. Dalton was startled and said quickly. The first magic workshop! It doesn''t seem fake. After Li Si went out, Dalton ignored the remaining matters in his hands and wandered back and forth in the room several times. I have to report to His Majesty the King immediately that the dean has accepted a disciple. This is a big deal! Dalton calmed down. As the steward of Fes Royal Academy of Magic appointed by the kingdom, such important matters must be reported to His Majesty the King as soon as possible. After leaving Dalton, Li Si rushed towards the location of the academys first magic workshop. As for Dalton, Lees guessed that Stephens asked him to return the identity card just to let the kingdom know the news. Lees Kane has been accepted as my disciple, you all should pay attention! ?This is of course a good thing for him, and Li Si is naturally willing to take the initiative to make a trip to confirm the backer of "Judgment Flame". ?But whats more important now is to go to the teacher to receive instruction. I dont know how the legendary mage will teach his disciples. It cant be a real enlightenment. Before Li Si came to the First Magic Workshop, unlike other magic workshops, the appearance of the First Magic Workshop looked more like a standard mage tower. The reddish color of the whole body seemed to be consistent with the name "Flame of Judgment". echo each other. When Li Si walked to the workshop, the door opened with a "rumbling" sound, and a pleasant female voice came. Dear Sir Lis Kane, welcome to the First Magic Workshop, please come in! ?Li Si nodded and walked towards the workshop. ??The artificial intelligence of the First Magic Workshop seems to be much stronger than that of the Fifth Magic Workshop, and the tone is not so cold, as if there is really a gentle and beautiful girl talking to him. Walking into the workshop, what caught Li Si''s eyes were all kinds of strange decorations, which seemed to be the dean''s collection, including dragon teeth and keel bones, various strange crystals and minerals, special magic items, etc., even on the right side There are also several unknown plants with arrogant teeth beside the wall. ?Li Si simply glanced at it and stopped paying attention. ?These things are all collected by the legendary mage. They are certainly precious, but if you touch them casually, you wont know how you will die. Where is the teacher? Sir Stephens is waiting for you on the third floor. Hearing this, Li Si walked directly through the stairs towards the third floor. When I arrived on the third floor, I happened to see the young-looking Fran Stephens leaning on the sofa, writing something unknown on the magic book in his hand. Seeing Li Si coming, Fran pointed to the sofa opposite and asked Li Si to come and sit down. With a wave of his hand, the small table in front of the two of them was filled with hot black tea and exquisite desserts. I came quite early, lets talk while eating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 The essence of arcane control rules! Chapter 109 The Essence of ArcanaControlling the Rules! After traveling for so long, I just want to have a good rest when I come back. Dont mind, Li Si. ?Fran leaned on the sofa with a relaxed expression, enjoying black tea and desserts, and said with a smile. Of course not, Mr. Stephens. ??Although Li Si did not expect the first teaching meeting to be in the form of a tea party, the legendary mage''s attitude was so gentle, so of course he would not refuse. You became an Arcanist at Bronze level, right? Now you have been promoted to Silver level. Yes, teacher. ??Li Si''s strength naturally could not be hidden from the legendary mage in front of him, so he simply admitted it. Since you have changed your profession to become an Arcanist, I wont ask you about the basics. Fran nodded and said: Lets be direct, what do you think arcana is? ?Li Si thought for a moment and stated seriously: I believe that arcana is actually a special spell developed based on its own characteristics through the research and control of the characteristics of magic elements. The key lies in how to better control the power of magic elements. Well, its good to have such an understanding. Fran said with a smile, and quickly added: But did not understand the nature of arcana. Teacher, what is the nature of arcana? ??Li Si looked at Fran in confusion, waiting for the legendary mage to give him an answer. The so-called power of controlling magical elements is actually the process of mastering the laws of the world. Why is the fire element characterized by being hot, rising, and explosive? Why are the characteristics of the water element cool, flowing, and changing? Why does the element of air represent lightness and the element of earth represent heaviness? These are the laws of the world that were clarified at the beginning of the birth of the great world of Gaia, and as the world improves, more and more laws are constantly precipitating, emerging and solidifying. It is also because of these world laws that the world we live in now exists. As he spoke, as Fran moved his fingers, visions of various elements such as fire, water, wind, and earth appeared around Li Si, constantly demonstrating to him the characteristics of these elements. Of course, as the world of Gaia continues to develop and progress, new world laws will emerge, such as punishment, hunting, killing and other higher-level world laws. This is also the domain of those gods and priests. "But those have nothing to do with us arcanists. Our goal is to master the world laws represented by magic elements. These laws are also called cornerstone laws." The most basic and common elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, as well as shadow, light, death, life, space, etc., are all our goals. ?Flan told Li Si bit by bit the biggest and most critical secret of the arcanist. This is the advantage of having inheritance, which allows you to know the direction of progress and avoid going astray. So teacher, the exclusive arcana we create is just a means and process for us to explore and master the laws of the world, not the purpose, right? Yes, you are very smart. Fran clapped his hands and said with a smile. Many spells now are just accidental gains from predecessors exploration of the mysteries of elements. You should have created a lot of exclusive arcana spells, what do you think? ?Li Si remembered his previous understanding, frowned and said: I think I was just messing around before. I was lucky enough to create a new arcana, so I was complacent. It was only later that I woke up. "Yes, this is also a mistake that young people like you who transfer to Arcanist in advance can easily make. This will not happen if you have already been promoted to Golden Mage." Fran waved his hand, and an ordinary small fireball appeared in front of him. He pointed at it and said: "Did you find anything different about this fireball?" Li Si carefully observed the fireball in front of him. It was full of fire elements, hot and dangerous, but that was all. Seeing Li Si shaking his head, Fran squinted his eyes, condensed another fiery red sphere, and asked: What now? ??Li Si looked at the fireball condensed by Fran Xin. It was obviously also the manifestation of the fire element, but it did not have the hot and explosive feeling of the fire element. Instead, it gave him a cool and gentle feeling. ?Li Si thought that his perception had been misled, so he reached out and touched it without belief. It is indeed no different from the perception just now. It is obviously the element of fire, but it gives me the feeling of facing the element of water. ?Flan looked at Li Si''s confused expression, smiled, and dissipated the two fire element spheres in front of him, then took a sip of the black tea. "As I just said, we are arcanists, people who explore the laws of elements and master the cornerstone laws. But that is what we need to do before becoming a legend. What about after being promoted to a legend?" After mastering the law, is the law of change? A light suddenly flashed in Li Si''s mind and he replied. "right!" Fran looked at Li Si in surprise. He didn''t expect that this kid had a very good understanding. The second fire ball just now was formed by condensing the fire element, but I changed the law of the fire element to make it behave like the water element. This is also the ability that the arcanist has after being promoted to legend, or it is a feedback from our exploration of mastering the cornerstone laws of the world. I can make the fire element more explosive and make it as gentle as water. In the same way, I can also change the properties of other magic elements. The extent to which we can change the elements of magic depends entirely on our mastery of the laws of the elements. So, now do you know what the arcanists ultimate goal is? Facing Frans question, Li Si thought in his heart. To be honest, today''s teachings from the legendary mage completely overturned Li Si''s previous understanding of arcanists. Li Si felt as if he was standing at a higher level, overlooking the problems he had encountered before. At this moment, Li Si was very lucky. After his rebirth, he gave up other seemingly more powerful professions and chose to change his profession to an arcanist. I didnt expect that I would be able to come into contact with such a magnificent and magnificent secret of the world. Control the laws and change the laws! What a yearning and exciting word! As for Frans question, Li Si already had his own answer in his mind. Create the law! "right!" ?Flan was really surprised now. He didn''t expect that Li Si could think of this step. When he first changed his profession and became an arcanist, he didn''t answer his teacher''s question. This boy is indeed a genius who completed the arcanist job transition on his own. He is indeed talented. This is the dream of all arcanists, to create our own laws. But unfortunately, no one has succeeded so far. You should also have discovered that the fire element I just changed completely returned to its original state after leaving my control. Flan continued to explain to Li Si. Thank you for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 spread of influence Chapter 110 Spread of influence This is because the law of fire element already exists, so my change to the fire element is only temporary and will be lifted soon. Flan patiently explained to Li Si: So, some arcanists have imagined a long time ago that perhaps only by completely re-creating a new world law can this change be stabilized forever, just like it was when the world of Gaia was first formed. This is the goal that many arcanists strive for, but so far, no arcanist has been able to achieve it, so this is just an idea until now. However, this is still far away for you, Li Si. What you have to do now is to learn and accumulate. We must master the rules of elements as soon as possible, and then master the cornerstone laws. Yes, Mr. Stephens. Fran looked at the outstanding disciple sitting in front of him. Li Si''s talent and understanding were better than he thought, and he couldn''t help but exhort: From now on, come to my place every morning. The laboratory on the second floor of the workshop is at your disposal. If you have anything you dont understand, you can come to me. While studying the rules of elements, dont completely put down the research and development of exclusive arcana. The two complement each other. "yes!" ?When he went upstairs, Li Si noticed that the second floor of the First Magic Workshop, like Master Dahel''s Fifth Magic Workshop, was a relatively ordinary research room. But this is only compared to the legendary mage''s own laboratory. The ordinary laboratory of the First Magic Workshop is already much better than Bernie''s laboratory on the third floor of the Fifth Magic Workshop. It is probably not even better than Yousef''s exclusive laboratory. How different is the laboratory? ??Is this the work of the legendary mage? Love it! With such a good opportunity, Li Si must certainly seize it. By the way, are you learning magic patterns with Yousef? ?Flan seemed to suddenly remember something and asked Li Si. Yes, I was learning magic patterns and enchantment with Master Daher before. ?Li Si replied honestly, not knowing why the teacher suddenly asked this. Well, this will be very helpful for your progress. Arcanists have to learn from others strengths. Learning magic patterns is very helpful to help you master the rules of elements. Yousef is not bad. You should learn more from him. I understand, teacher. In fact, Fran doesnt need to say anything, Li Si will also continue to learn magic patterns and enchantment, which is a very practical method. Lets go to the laboratory and let me see how well you have mastered it now. ?Fran stood up and walked towards the laboratory with Li Si, preparing to start teaching this morning. ??Just when Li Si started learning arcane arts following the "Flame of Judgment", Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. ?Old King Morton Faith stood in front of the window, not knowing what he was thinking. Your Majesty the King. Duke Harder walked in the door and saluted the old king. He didn''t know why he was notified in a hurry to come to the palace today. ?Havent you heard anything big happened recently? Forsyth, you are here! ?Morton handed the piece of paper with the information recorded in his hand to Vosys Harder and motioned for him to read it first before speaking. ?Phosse took over the situation in confusion. There was very little information recorded on it, just one sentence. Lees Kane has been accepted as a disciple by Fran Stephens, the Flame of Judgment. "this?" ?Phosse looked at the king in shock, somewhat unbelievable. What''s going on, the Li Si I met a few days ago has become a disciple of the legendary mage? Thats outrageous! "Foxis, I want to know why Li Si was accepted as a disciple by the ''Flame of Judgment''?" ?Morton Face said in a deep voice: Is it because of some special reason, or is it because Viscount Kanes talent is enough to be valued by the legendary mage? Phosse immediately understood what the King meant. It would be okay if it was for some special reason, but if it was because Li Si''s talent was enough to be favored by the legendary mage, it almost meant that Fran Stephens believed that Li Si might break through to the legendary field. You must know that the kingdom has recommended many disciple candidates to this legendary mage before, but he rejected them all without exception. Your Majesty, do you want me to ask or test it? Duke Harder''s expression also became serious at this time, and he asked respectfully. ??The old king thought for a while, shook his head at Phoxys, and said: "No matter what the reason is, he is already a disciple of the legendary mage. These temptations are completely unnecessary." Rather, I hope Li Si really has the talent to become a legendary mage. A smile appeared on the king''s face. "Forehead" ?Phushis didnt react for a moment and was stunned on the spot. If Li Si can break through the legend in the future, and my daughter Taiya, then even if I am no longer around in the future, the Kingdom of Fes will definitely be able to continue to prosper. ?Morton thought with some relief, turned to Vosys and said: You already know the matter, so please dont make it too public in the Kingdom and dont let too many people know about it. Li Si, the kingdom also needs to show some goodwill, so Ill leave this matter to you. Yes, Your Majesty the King. Faith Street, a hidden building. The second prince Yat''an came to the study here again after handling political affairs today. ??As the Holy Festival is getting closer, Yat''an stays here for longer and longer. It seems that this is the only way to relieve some of the pressure on him. After all, he took the lead in assassinating the nobles of the kingdom. Once discovered, even the second prince would fall into a place of eternal destruction. ?Just as Yat''an was looking through the information on the table, there was a knock on the door of the study room. ?After getting Yat''an''s permission, the attendant came in, placed a letter in front of Yat''an, and said respectfully: This is a letter sent to you from the palace. "Um." After waving his hand to let the attendant go out, Yat''an picked up the envelope and took a look. It is indeed an official letter from the palace. Why didnt I notify you when I was at the palace in the morning? Why is it delivered now? ?Yat''an felt a little strange, but he still opened the envelope. The Fes Royal Academy of Magic informed that Lis Kane has been accepted as a disciple by Fran Stephens, the Flame of Judgment. ?Yat''an expressionlessly confirmed the contents recorded in the letter again and again, exhaled a long breath, stood up and stood in front of the window. Looking incomprehensible, I dont know what the Second Prince is thinking. The same letter was sent to the adventure group villa on Gedo Street. ?Ya''er looked at the letter in her hand, thought about it, threw it directly into the storage ring, and forgot about the matter. ?Based on her experience, a letter sent from the palace would definitely not do anything good, and she might be asked to go back and accept the old king''s nagging. Just out of sight, out of mind. If something happens, just say that you forgot to watch. At any rate, I really didnt open it! ?Although it was much later, this shocking news gradually spread among the upper class of Bright Light City in the next few days. ?This Viscount Lis Kane has gradually become the focus of conversation at the banquet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Testing Joyce Chapter 111 The Test of Joyce In the following days, Li Sis daily activities were very regular. ??Go to the First Magic Workshop every morning to study with Mr. Stephens. If you have extra time, go to the Fifth Magic Workshop to study new magic patterns and enchanting techniques with Bernie. ??Li Si would sometimes run into Youssef, who was asking the dean for advice. Only then did he realize that his teacher was actually an all-rounder, and he was far better at magic patterns than Yousef, a master of magic patterns. Can we only say that arcanists have almost no shortcomings? ??Li Si is determined to move in this direction, determined not to live up to the name of his [Almighty One] talent! After returning home after a day of study, Li Si rarely went to the underground research room to continue research. Dont ask, just ask that the laboratory of the First Magic Workshop smells too good! ?At this time, Li Si would look through the magic book, and sometimes he would go to the library for a while, sitting and reading with Risa. ?Of course, I have no other thoughts at all. ?Perhaps because we have more opportunities to get along with each other, Risa has gradually become familiar with her and is not as shy as the first time. ?At this time, Angela will be more confused. Should she sleep on Li Sis head or on Risas head? She likes the smell of both of them. The little bat also has a lot of troubles! September 1st, morning. The Kane family residence. Today is the first day of autumn in the dawn calendar. All families in the Kingdom of Fes will cook delicious food today to prepare for the upcoming autumn harvest. ??Although the Kane family does not have to worry about the autumn harvest, Butler Joyce still ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food, and the servants can also take a break today. In the restaurant, Li Si was also sitting at the table enjoying the sumptuous food. ? ? Grilled ribs, grilled chicken Fes, sashimi platter, apple black pudding, onion soup, etc., Angela was so happy that she didnt have time to speak and dived into it. ??Li Si saw the butler Joyce busy at the side, a light flashed in his eyes, and he asked: Joyce, stop being busy and come over to eat together. I happen to have something to ask you. ?Joyce asked, but did not refuse. Instead, he walked to the dining table, bowed respectfully and sat down on the left side of Lis. ?However, Joyce did not take the food, and sat quietly and elegantly, waiting for Li Si''s inquiry. I dont know why, although Li Si used to respect the housekeeper, but now Joyce always feels a little pressure when he looks at himself. Dont think about this anymore, lets get down to business! ?Li Si shook his head and asked in a tone similar to before: Joyce, do you know that I was accepted as a disciple by Dean Fran Stephens? Yes, young master, this matter has spread among the nobles of Bright Light City. Recently, the number of invitations inviting you to the party has increased more than ten times. ?Joyce replied meticulously. Well. There is something you can help me recall. Li Si organized his thoughts and said: Teacher Stephens said that he accepted me as his disciple because of someone elses entrustment. I cant figure out who this person is? After a pause, Li Si asked: Joyce, you have been staying in the Kane family for a long time. Do you know who else is in the Kane family? ??Lees pretended to be confused, but closely observed Joyce''s reaction. ?This old guy is so troubled! ?Joyce couldnt help but secretly complain about this legendary mage. ?Ming clearly told him not to mention him to Li Si, but he still let it slip. Dont say its accidental, its just this guys bad taste! ??Although Joyce complained about Fran in his heart, his expression did not change at all. "This. Probably not. I haven''t heard from the master that there are any seniors in the Kane family." "Furthermore, I heard the master say that the Kane family is a single generation." Li Si nodded, pretending not to care and said: "Is that so? Joyce, did you have a good relationship with my father before?" ?Joyce raised his head and glanced at Lis, with a rare smile on his face. Yes, I was adopted by the Kane family when I was a child and grew up with Master Brandon. Brandon is Lees father, the former Viscount Kane. Oh, thats right. ?Li Si got the answer he wanted, and the conjecture in his heart gradually became clear. The topic changed and Li Si asked about other things. Risa, the librarian in the library, do you know Joyce? I know, she was brought back by the master, and she has been living in the mansion since then, but she rarely goes out. ?Joyce said calmly. She has a very good mage talent? Yes, thats why I adopted her. Sure enough! ??Nodding, Li Si said that he had finished asking what he wanted to know. Upon seeing this, Joyce also stood up and left, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stronger. After Joyce left, Li Si tasted the food in front of him bite by bite, but his mind was not on the food in front of him. My teacher said he was entrusted by others, so he couldn''t be joking. ?Other than the seniors of the family, Li Si could not think of anyone else who would do such a great favor for him. Even the king could not do that! The key point is that the legendary mage will pay attention to other people''s requests, which means that the person asking for the request is at least at the same level. ??Coincidentally, Li Si had a clue in his hand. That [Shadow Amulet] from the legendary Shadow Dancer! ??The butler gave himself a talisman containing legendary power. A few days later, the legendary mage was entrusted with being his disciple. No matter how you think about it, you know something is wrong! ?These differences are all related to my steward, and they all happened after I broke through the silver level. ??And judging from his answers and reactions just now, there is no so-called senior in the Kane family, and the only one who can be counted is the old butler. He also has a very close relationship with his father, and even revealed this information to himself intentionally or unintentionally in the words just now. My own butler Joyce is very problematic! ?So, Joyce is the legendary shadow dancer? Unexpectedly, there was such a big Buddha at home, and Li Si couldn''t sit still. ??It wasnt that he wanted to rush up and hug the butlers lap. Li Si actually felt a little guilty. He knew that he was not actually Lis Kane, but a soul that had traveled from another world to occupy this body. ??The recent changes in my body may have been seen by this big boss, and may the housekeeper notice that something is wrong? ?However, this boss gave himself a life-saving amulet and found a legendary mage as his teacher, so he should not have found any problems. Forget it, the boss didnt tell me clearly, so he should just pretend he doesnt know anything. ??Li Si thought this way, and suddenly the system panel sounded a prompt in his ear. Li Si was a little surprised when he exhaled the system. The [Forum] button, which was originally gray and unselectable, has become bright again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 The player forum is open! Chapter 112 Player Forum is open! Blue Star, China, Celestial City. Liu Tai was walking on the street in a happy mood. ?Having just lost his identity as a worker, he felt relaxed and no longer had to live the life he had lived in 996 before. ??Anyway, the savings are enough for him to spend a long time. Liu Tai, who is very confident, does not plan to find a job directly. He will take a while to rest first. Liu Tai, who was thinking about getting something to eat, happened to catch an advertisement playing on the big screen with his peripheral vision. The new version of the ship that has never been saved in the past four years, brothers, come to the game "Shenqi" to kill me!" So you also play "Divine Apocalypse"!" No need to spend money, no need to charge money, just need a game helmet, you can experience 100% virtual reality games at home. What are you waiting for? ??This game company is so rich, how much advertising is it doing? Liu Tai shook his head. He was already an adult, so forget about games or anything like that. Less than an hour later, Liu Tai, who had returned home, carefully took off the game helmet and placed it on the table nearby. I have to say, this degree of virtuality is simply amazing! Liu Tai still couldn''t hold it back and bought a "Shenqi" gaming helmet for 7,777 yuan! For no other reason than to criticize this exaggerated propaganda, you still simulate it 100%? ??As a result, Liu Tai, who just put on the helmet and tried it for a while, felt really good! ??The game has not yet launched its server, and Liu Tai has entered a space of 100 square meters, where he can experience various professional skills such as mages, warriors, and assassins. And you can also switch the environment of this space, including towns, deserts, forests, mountains, ice fields, and oceans. ?The various exotic scenery made Liu Tai feel like he was really traveling in reality. ?This game is really awesome! Liu Tai, who had not played a game for a long time, became interested again, but when he saw the launch date of the game "Shenqi", he couldn''t help but feel a little bit pained. The server was only launched on October 7th, and today is only September 1st! Why did you discover this game so early? ??This has to go on for more than a month, its really painful! ? Liu Tai, who was at a loss for words, searched online for the player forum of the "Shenqi" game, hoping to see information related to the game. ?Although he is only in his twenties and life has worn away his edges, at this moment he actually feels a sense of excitement and great anticipation. It feels like returning to childhood, fighting in the arcade with the children. ?Click to enter the game forum, and at the top is the popular game announcement. Liu Tai clicked to enter, and the detailed notice was displayed in front of him. ?Game announcement: ?Thank you to all the players for choosing our company''s first large-scale game "Shenqi"! This is an epoch-making masterpiece that realizes 100% simulated reality game and hopes to bring you a fantasy and wonderful trip. Server opening time: 9:00 on October 7, 2XXX Notes:???1. Each account is bound to the player''s true identity information. After determining the talent and career tendency, there are only three opportunities to create a character and select talents. For each talent selection, players can choose from one gold-level talent and three silver-level talents. , choose from five bronze-level talents. (Talent is extremely important to the subsequent development of the character, please choose carefully!) 2. In the game "Shenqi", all game NPCs are artificial intelligence simulations with built-in thinking logic. For the sake of the gaming experience of all players, please do not leak any real-world related information during the game. The system monitors the whole process. Any illegal information leaked in any way will be automatically replaced. Players please pay attention during the game. 3. In the game "Shenqi", players are requested to abide by public order and good customs, and do not engage in any behavior that violates the rules of the game. Similar behavior includes but is not limited to naked body, uncivilized words, etc. The system will automatically monitor it. Attachment: "Rules for Divine Gamers" (First Edition) 4. Each game character has one and only one chance to be resurrected within 24 hours, and as the players strength level increases, the resurrection penalty becomes more severe. Players are advised to play with caution and make careful decisions. (The influence of factors in the game is not included, including but not limited to resurrection, sacred resurrection, etc.) Looking at the dozens of dense prompts, Liu Tai became even more interested. With so many regulations, that is, you must try your best to disguise yourself so as not to be noticed by the aborigines. It seems that this game company attaches great importance to the player''s gaming experience. Liu Tai is not that nonsensical anyway, and this role-playing-like feeling makes him even more interested. Liu Tai thought for a while, registered a "Shenqi" account using his usual online name of "Liu''s Titan", and started browsing the player communication area. There are a lot of posts from players, and new posts and comments are pouring out as soon as the page is refreshed. ?Seventy-nine yuan is too expensive: I think this game is so awesome, its really exaggerated. Is there any way to survive in other games? What can I do if I am proud? The three-year period has come, and I am proud to return! MT brothers: Silver scale breastplate, blue quality, one piece of hardware! ?The most beautiful girl in the universe: Are there any GGs and girls playing games together? ?Yu Qian Liuli: Mengnans Home Guild is recruiting, those with gaming experience will be given priority! We are brothers, lets be cute together! ?ShowItBen: According to the news released by the game company, our country in China has a single server this time, and the queue is full! Europeans took a stab at me: Its over, it looks like this game also has a lucky value setting, I dont want to play too hard! ?? Weilou Tingyu: I heard that this morning almost all game guilds announced their full participation in the game "Shenqi". Will this game organize professional competitions in the future? ??Having spent all his money, he returns to his wife: Why! I protest, why should I not expose my body and restrict the freedom of gaming? Everyone protest with me! (Joint voting entrance: .) Liu Tai couldn''t hold back, clicked in, gave this warrior a thumbs up, and continued to browse the forum happily. Gradually, some posts with high likes were promoted. ? ?Biscuit Crumb: (strictly) guessing the direction of the main plot of the game and the possibility of early land development No results: Infer players career development expectations based on character talent types Love each other and be a family: form a travel group, life group, fishing group and food group, if you are willing, please join 788183xxx Liu Tai clicked on the post posted by Wuhuaguo. ??Everyone has seen the announcement on the game forum. The talent and career tendency should be that after selection, the randomly selected talent will correspond to a certain career. ?For example, talents that increase intelligence and mana recovery are suitable for promoting mages, while talents that increase strength and melee output are suitable for warriors. ??The currently officially released talent selections are divided according to attributes, with a total of six directions. Intelligence, endurance, mystery, strength, agility, charisma. So I guess that each attribute corresponds to one or more basic occupations Liu Tai brushed his brush for a long time, and before he knew it, the sky outside the window had darkened. After moving his sore neck, Liu Tai still had some unfinished thoughts. ??It would be great if I could play this game tomorrow! After thinking for a while, Liu Tai typed on the keyboard and posted a post in the forum. ??Liu''s Titan: New players are asking for a group. Is there any boss willing to help? (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 On how to handle players! Chapter 113: How to manipulate players! The world of Gaia, the continent of Fanor, the Kingdom of Fes, and the City of Bright Light. Caine family mansion, restaurant. ?Li Si looked at the system panel in front of him in surprise, his eyes focused on the lit [Forum] button. ??This is, the player forum has been opened? So, will there be players from the previous life coming again now? Li Si, who had not paid attention to this aspect for a long time, was caught off guard. Although he had guessed whether any players would actually show up, he had not made any preparations as he had been busy studying with the legendary mage recently. ?But its not too late yet! ?Li Si has entered the forum to check, and found that the current time and date in the two worlds are consistent, both are September 1st. ?However, Li Si also knew very well that when the version is updated later, the time flow rate on both sides will change. A version has been updated for a few days on Blue Star, but decades have passed in the world of Gaia. Looking through the unusually familiar game announcements and the nonsensical comments made by various players, Li Si felt a little emotional. This is what he experienced in his previous life, but now he has traveled to the real world of Gaia and mastered the infinite charm. of extraordinary power. So even though he missed it, Li Si didn''t want to return to Blue Star and be an ordinary person again. but ?Li Si was silent for a moment, and then searched for a name in the player forum, "I don''t want to be Li Si." This was the screen name Li Si used when he entered the game "Shenqi" in his previous life. As soon as the player forum in his previous life was opened, Li Si rushed in and advertised his poor game studio. This also fooled many people and set the stage for the future. laid a solid foundation for its vigorous development. After operating for a while, Li Si looked at the search bar and saw that there was no prompt for this person, and breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, Li Si didnt know what attitude he would use to face himself if there was another Li Si on Blue Star. ?This is good, as you dont have to face your self in the previous life. ?Li Si adjusted his mood and searched for various information in the player forum. ?Most players'' guesses about the content of the "Shenqi" game are of little use to him. After all, Li Si has experience in his previous life and knowledge in this life, and he no longer knows how many levels ahead of these players. ?Li Si is mainly checking various notices on the player forum and the trends of various game guilds. ? In the previous life, after the game "Shenqi" was launched, almost all game guilds concentrated their personnel to settle in the game "Shenqi", plus the largest number of all kinds of passerby players. ?Although there are a lot of players, the world of Gaia is really too big, and the number of players thrown in will only make a small splash, without causing any ripples at all. Furthermore, in the early stages of the game, the players were not as powerful as ordinary mercenaries, so they were almost just spectators of the main plots, and did not attract the attention of high-level forces. However, Li Si did not underestimate this force. As a player in his previous life, he knew very well that when the players reached the gold level, and combined with their exaggerated number of people, even if there were no legendary strong men, it would be an extremely terrifying force. . Unfortunately, players thoughts are too difficult to control. This is the consensus of most players who tried to recruit forces to control players in the late stages of previous games. ??Except for being particularly obedient when arranging tasks and distributing rewards to them, the players'' imaginations are usually beyond their comprehension. Is it fun to bungee jump from the top of the Cathedral of the Dawn? How come there are still people stealing the underwear of Her Majesty the Queen of Fes? A gold level powerhouse is walking well, but suddenly someone rushes out, hugs your thigh and calls daddy what to do? Countless idiotic behaviors have given all forces a headache, and they have to pay a lot of attention when recruiting players. However, except for a few, most of the players are dangerous elements who are afraid of chaos in the world, so that for a period of time, the player group was originally The residents believe that they are messengers from **** and followers of evil gods. ?But what interests the indigenous forces the most is the ability for players to be resurrected. ??The ability to resurrect exists in the world of Gaia, but most of it is a manifestation of the power of the gods and is a special ability of the gods to teach their magic. But the resurrection of players does not have a magical atmosphere, and does not require the assistance of others. Even though players have to pay a price for being resurrected, the immortality aspect is enough to make some people interested. As far as Li Si knows, there was a legendary mage who once captured some players for research, but in the end no useful information was obtained. ? ?Some people speculate that the player''s ability to resurrect comes from the fallen **** of death, Yaeger, in ancient times, and is a manifestation of his divine power. However, in the end, this is just a speculation, and there is no evidence to confirm it. ??Li Si didn''t want to spend energy studying why players appeared. After all, the memory of his previous life told him that this was all useless. It was better to think about how to make good use of these players. You must know that this is an excellent labor force. As long as they are given the rewards and tasks they deserve, their work enthusiasm will be no less than that of those fanatical believers. In other words, they are a group of fanatical believers who love games. So where should I start to control these players? ?Li Si no longer cared about enjoying the delicacies in front of him, got up and walked to the underground research room. Now he needs a quiet space to carefully plan the player''s appearance. ?The maid Rosie, who was standing aside, watched Angela throw all the apple black pudding that Master Li Si had not tasted into his mouth. She was a little frustrated, but she quickly clenched her fists to cheer herself up. I will make it more delicious next time and let the young master taste it! (Trying out the illustration function that the author applied for, it cost me a lot of ink!) Sitting in the laboratory, Li Si habitually took out a piece of parchment and began to write and draw. Based on the wrong methods used by those forces in the previous life to control players, trying to control players through force or coercion is just a dream. ?Give me freedom or give me death! In other words, players can be resurrected, and they can specify the place where the coordinates are set to be resurrected, so if you dare to force yourself, the players will dare to die for you. The most disgusting thing is that after the players are resurrected, they lead a group of people to cause trouble for you, including sneak attacks, assassinations, laying traps, poisoning, etc. It doesn''t matter how disgusting it is, many players just play it as a virtual game, without any The bottom line of morality was really tormenting many small forces at that time. Sure enough, we can only deal with these players at their root cause! ??Li Si has a great advantage in this aspect. After all, he was a top liver emperor in his previous life, and he knew many routines and methods. In the final analysis, there is only one method. It is profit! ? Players are all people who cant afford to do anything early. As long as they have enough benefits, such as experience, money, and magic items, let alone letting them work for Li Si, they can work hard. Worker Leek Edition.JPG. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator]! Chapter 114 Legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator]! With the direction determined, Li Si began to plan specific measures for cutting leeks on paper. ? I dont know if I can issue tasks to players. It should be possible. If not, its the same as asking others to help release tasks. Players appear in the world of Gaia. Although some of their behaviors are restricted by the game system (fog~), their bodies are no different from real humans. Therefore, players also need to eat and rest like normal people, and when they go offline, their bodies will not disappear like in some games, but will continue to exist, just in a state similar to a vegetative state. There is absolutely no ability to resist. Similarly, the character you control actually exists in the world of Gaia. If you do not log in to the game for a long time, your character may starve to death. ?But dont worry too much. After the character dies, there will be no other changes except experience penalties and other losses. The player only needs to be resurrected again. So, when they first enter the game, the first problem players face is to survive. ?You must know that the attribute panels of the new characters controlled by the players are all blank boards. Except for the character''s talents, everything else is the same as a normal ordinary person. ??The player characters are all civilians at LV1. Do you want to find a job in an extraordinary profession? Except for some lucky people, you should just go to work and earn money. This is why the mercenary guild is the most common place for players in the early stages of the game, and it is also one of the official recommended ways of the game. The first is to make money, and the second is that there are many opportunities to learn extraordinary abilities here. One thing to say is that although the players are all poor, their talents are nothing to say. There is no problem in mastering extraordinary abilities and being promoted to professionals. Should we try to replace the influence of the mercenary guild among players born in the Bright Light City area? Even if it only replaces part of it, it is very helpful to control the behavior of players! Gold coins, tasks? The most lacking thing for the chamber of commerce, which is in the process of being established, is all kinds of labor force. You must know that the players are all 996, hard-working and good leeks, eloquent and proficient in everything, so this deal cannot be lost. Furthermore, I am very aware of the situation of the players in the early stage. As long as I provide various services such as accommodation, clothing, and food while hiring them, I may be able to earn back more for my money spent! The more Li Si thought about it, the more he thought there was something wrong. This was a real dilemma faced by players who had just launched the game in the previous life. Many people even went to Fez Street to become beggars. It was said to be a kind of performance art, but unfortunately they were all arrested by patrol guards. . ?Write this down and let Maura make arrangements later. As for the fancy cutting method of leeks, Li Si doesnt plan to use it yet. There is no way. The leek seedlings are all stunted and cutting them is not fun. It is better to keep them fat and tender. There was one thing that Li Si felt he had to put on the agenda first. That is to cultivate some magic pattern master workers among the players. ? Li Si has discovered before that the process of burning magic patterns for players is different from that of aborigines. It can be mastered quickly, and there is no need to understand the principles. As long as you know it, it is more efficient. The most important thing is that as long as Li Si takes confidentiality requirements and punishment measures, there is almost no possibility of players leaking secrets, which is the most important to Li Si. ??However, it is still relatively early to train players to the point where they can take over the "self-charging" magic pattern combination. Li Si has plenty of time to take his time. Anyway, the early production capacity is not much, and Bernie is too busy. Not long after, the parchment in front of Li Si was filled with writing. ??That''s pretty much it. Li Si nodded and put the parchment into the storage ring. There is still one month left before the game server is launched, and Li Si is also relieved. ??The appearance of players means that the development of various major events and the main plot will not change much in the future. Li Si still has a great prophetic advantage! The next morning, Li Si did not go to the First Magic Workshop to study with his teacher, but came to the library. I dont know what Mr. Stephens is doing these two days, so I can study on my own without going to him. ?However, Li Si also felt that Fran had already instilled a lot of basic knowledge into him, and what was more important now was that he understood, practiced, and finally mastered it himself. ?Angela lay lazily on Risa''s head. She seemed to have eaten too much yesterday and only ate half of the table this morning. ??Li Si looked at Risa who was slowly flipping through the magic book in the mild morning sun. Her mutton-fat white jade-like hair seemed to emit an inexplicable light under the light. Risa is also quite familiar with her young master and is used to having such a book friend. ??The two of them leaned against the window quietly and looked at each other quietly for a long time. Both of them had a sit-down temperament. ??Li Si put down the book "Harmony and Resonance of the Four Fundamentals - Fran Stephens" and asked Risa: You have been reading for so long, Risa, are you tired? Well, a little bit. ??Risa said that after being together many times, she was not as nervous as before. Speaking of which, Risa, have you been staying in the library? You are already a silver-level mage. Why havent I seen you practicing spells in the courtyard? ? It is difficult to make progress in all professions if you immerse yourself in hard work. Only by combining the learned knowledge with practical exercises can you achieve breakthroughs. The two complement each other. And Li Si has never found Risa practicing magic in his memory over the years, which is actually quite outrageous. Master Li Si, I practiced before when I was studying at the Magic Academy, but I didnt practice anymore when I came back and stayed in the library. But it doesnt have much impact. Some simple spells can be practiced by yourself in the library. Risa tilted her head and thought for a while, then whispered. ??Li Si was a little speechless. You can also reach the advanced level of Silver. Your talent is really strong. ?However, Risa secretly hid the general reason. Li Si also guessed it, so he stopped asking. Li Si came here today for other purposes. Would you like to practice sparring in the courtyard? Its just a good time to stretch your body. ?Li Si suggested, preparing to test some of his conjectures through a battle. Okay, okay. ? Risa was a little hesitant, instinctively not wanting to leave the library, but seeing Li Si''s encouraging eyes, she couldn''t help but agreed. ?Standing in the courtyard, Li Si looked at Risa, who was wrapped tightly in a black cloak, feeling a little helpless. ?This style, the more I look at it, the more it looks like the person I guessed? ?Seeing Risa take out a gold fighting staff inlaid with high-grade water element magic gems from the storage ring, Li Si didn''t pay attention. These were all within his expectations. "I am coming!" ??Li Si gave a prompt, waved the emerald staff, and a solid emerald green wind blade condensed in mid-air and struck directly in the direction of Risa. But halfway, he was blocked by the elemental shield cast by Risa. ?However, Li Sis goal has been achieved. ??Li Si looked at the system panel that was refreshed in front of him, which displayed Risa''s challenge information. [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Name: Lisa Kane ??Race: Human Level: 88 Health: 9024/9024 Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: Elemental Mage Sub-career: None ?Talent: Dominator of Elemental Flood (Legendary Talent) Attributes: Strength 267 Agility 268 Intelligence? Charm? mystery? Endurance 267 Lucky? Level of danger: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Strong! A strong man far beyond his peers! Recommend this book! "Catastrophe" is about to be shut down. When top professional player Chen Xiu quits the game, Accidentally traveled to the game world and returned to the eve of the beginning of the plot. When the system is bound, the panel is loaded, and the talent "Mark of the Evil God" is awakened. So, a new version was born Chen Xiu stood on the ruins, with runes all over his body, exuding a frightening aura of terror, and the aura symbolizing supreme evil bloomed completely under his feet. Before disaster strikes Everyone: "There is an evil lackey among us!" Player: "What? Is this person really a member of the official force? Isn''t he really the villain''s boss?" After disaster strikes Everyone: "Please Lord Chen Xiu to save the world!" Player: "Ask the savior to take me away!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Turns out to be a rookie mage Chapter 115 Turns out to be a rookie mage Its exactly what I guessed! ??Li Si looked at Risa''s panel in front of him silently, while continuing to fight with Risa. ? ?Following Risas challenge information, the system also refreshed a new challenge task. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Objective: Defeat Silver Mage Risa Kane] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] Okay, now is not the time to think about Risas identity! Li Si felt a little excited at the thought of getting skills and expertise from Risa, a legendary talent holder. ?You have to give it a try. Although there is still a big gap between my strength and Risa''s, how can you know if you don''t try? ??Li Si clenched the emerald staff in his hand, and first simply cast shield spells and buff spells on himself, then stood ready and seriously released attack spells to attack Risa. Risa didn''t know what happened. Why did Master Li Si suddenly become serious? Wasn''t it just for exercise as promised? ?? Risa was a little at a loss, so she had to put a magic shield on herself to block Li Si''s attack first. ?Master Li Si seems to have just broken through Silver. Why does he feel a little strong? ? Risa was a little confused, but then she stopped thinking about it and attributed it to Master Li Si being a genius. I have to work hard and not let the young master down! ??Risa was thinking in her mind, as magic power surged toward the Frost Staff in her hand, and the water element high-level magic gem lit up with a dangerous and charming azure blue light. ??A huge crystal blue ice cone appeared in mid-air, paused for a moment, and then smashed hard in Li Si''s direction. Five-ring energy evocation spell [Ice Cone]! The corners of Li Si''s eyes were twitching wildly. This power was so outrageous! ??At no point did he consider trying to use his own shield spell to resist the attack. He quickly dodged aside in embarrassment to avoid the huge ice cone. Good guy! Is this the blessing effect brought by the talent [Elemental Flood Ruler]? ??It is indeed a legendary talent that is completely output-oriented. The bonus to spell power is terrifying! ??Although the panel does not display it, Li Si has detailed information about this legendary talent in his memory. Talent: Dominator of Elemental Flood Rank: Legend Effect: You are the darling of the elements and a genius in the plasticity department! When using evocation spells, the spell power is increased by 100%, the mana consumption is reduced by 50%, and the spell cooling time is greatly reduced] Violence! Completely violent output stream! What are evocation spells? As the name suggests, it is the shaping of magic elements and energy to form physical spells with different effects, such as fireball, ice cone, lightning, etc. ?Evocation spells are also known by a more familiar name, and that is elemental magic. ??So you can see from the effect of the [Elemental Flood Ruler] talent how exaggerated it is for the evocation spells used by Risa. ??As for Risa in her previous life, as a legendary mage, Li Si still remembers the horrifying scene when she took action. ?The colorful light clusters all over the sky look beautiful but actually contain terrifying power. They are actually the plastic energy spells used by this person. ??It is indeed worthy of the name Torrent, Risa is a veritable master of fort mages! At that time, Risa was also nicknamed the Danmaku Legend Mage by players. ?However, it is not the Blood Rose Princess Taiya in the previous life who is facing this problem now, but the current Li Si. ??Li Si dodged to avoid the huge ice pick and looked at the deep hole that was smashed in the courtyard, a little stunned. The summer will be very cool with you! ?This is not possible. When facing a turret mage like Risa, you must close the distance. It would be bad if Risa was really allowed to output without pressure. ??With this plan in mind, Li Si pulled away and approached Risa. Risa was also frightened by the power of her spell just now, and some of her did not dare to take action. ??It feels like if she uses a few more spells, the courtyard of Kane''s mansion will be destroyed by her. Let alone whether she would be blamed by Mr. Li Si and Mr. Joyce, Risa wouldnt want to do this even if she wouldnt. During the years she stayed in the library, this exquisite courtyard was also part of her little world, and she didn''t want to just destroy it. So after equipping herself with [Advanced Elemental Shield] and [Advanced Anti-Magic Field], Risa cast only some control-based spells, but did not use the powerful evocation spells like just now. . ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to these control spells cast by Risa. Just after the fight, Li Si discovered the problem with Risa. No combat experience and almost no combat skills! Risa''s fighting method is: stand in place and apply a shield to herself cast a spell attack apply a shield cast a spell attack In short, there is no operation, just standing there and casting spells. The key is that Risa''s spell hit rate is not high, and Li Si easily dodges most of them. Perhaps this is also because Risa has been staying in the library and has few opportunities to exercise. ??Although in the future, when Risa becomes a legendary mage, stand-up output will also be her most common fighting method, but that is only the most suitable choice to utilize her abilities and talents. The combat skills of the legendary mage Risa are quite terrifying. ?Think about it and you will know that Risa, who casts spells like fireworks in the sky, can still hit the target accurately with every spell. This is such a terrifying control. Comparatively speaking, Risa, who is still a rookie, is a bit behind, leaving too much chance for Li Si. Not to mention that in order not to damage the courtyard too much, Risa now uses more low-power spells and control spells, so the threat to Li Si is even lower. ?So after Li Si nimbly dodged the spell attack, he easily rushed to Risa''s side. Three-ring arcana [Blue Ball Technique]! Three-ring arcana [collapse and explosion]! ??The combination of the two arcane spells is still very effective, directly breaking all the protective spells cast by Risa. Risa didn''t seem to expect that Li Si could break the shield so easily. She didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly cast a new elemental shield. Upon seeing this, Li Si chuckled and rushed to Risa''s side. ??The emerald staff in his hand flashed and turned into a long sword with cold light, and it slashed towards Risa with a look of horror in her eyes. [You switched weapons, and the effect of [The Return of All Laws - Li Si] is activated! ] [?enters the [Return to Hidden] state, and skill damage is increased by 10%] ??The elemental shield that was just generated had little resistance to martial arts that were physical attacks. It shattered after being sustained for just one breath by Li Si''s sword light. Lisa had no time to cast another spell. The tip of Li Si''s sword was placed steadily on her chest. Risa''s eyes were full of confusion. ??Master Li Si, isn''t he a mage? Why did he suddenly take out a long sword? After hesitating for a while, Risa said pitifully: Its me who lost, Master Li Si. ???Please give me a monthly pass, guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 Azera Floating City! Chapter 116 Azera Floating City! ?Just after Risa gave up, Li Sis system panel also issued a clear mission completion sound. ??Without rushing to see how the mission was completed, Li Si smiled and said to Risa: I was a little serious just now, are you okay Risa? Risa shook her head quickly and said: Im fine, Master, its just that I exerted too much force, Courtyard. Li Si looked at the surrounding courtyard. The huge ice pick cast by Risa was still stuck upside down on the ground. The gardeners carefully took care of the gardens and lawns, and there were scorched marks left by the spell everywhere. In many places, even the dark soil was stained. Was turned out. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to this. Instead, he winked at Risa and said: Its okay, its all my fault, do you understand? "oh." Risa seemed to understand what Li Si meant, and replied softly, feeling much more at ease. "But Risa, you rarely fight. I think you were a little nervous just now." ??Li Si used the mage''s hand to pull out the ice pick and gently put it aside. Yes, so my mind was a little blank just now. Risa said a little embarrassedly. "This won''t work. If you have time in the future, come with me to practice spells at the Magic Academy. You''ll be able to have more freedom there." Okay, Master. ? Risa has become somewhat accustomed to obeying Li Si''s arrangements, so she nodded obediently and agreed. ??Li Si arranged for the servants at home to help the gardener clean up the yard. Seeing this, Risa also went back to the library first. After finishing the arrangements, Li Si returned to the bedroom, put the sleeping Angela into the small basket prepared for him, and lay down on his bed. ?Li Si first checked the limited challenge mission he just completed. [You defeated Risa easily and completed the limited challenge mission] [Judgment: Cross-level challenge. Judgment failed, reward remains unchanged] [Judgment: Fight with all strength. Judgment failed (Risa did not exert 100% strength), reward decreased] [Judgment (hidden): With ease. Judgment passed (you did not exert 100% strength), reward increased] [Task completion is 90%, rewards are being distributed] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points] [You gain expertise [Advanced Water Elemental Affinity]] [You gain the skill [Fifth Ring Spell: Cone of Ice]] [[Advanced water element affinity]Your water element particle affinity has almost reached its peak, and you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using water spells, and the water element-related effects will also increase significantly] The completion of the task was not high, and Li Si was already mentally prepared. After all, in order to reduce the damage caused, Risa did not use other powerful evocation spells except the five-ring spell [Ice Cone] at the beginning, and did not show the power of her legendary talent. The most important thing is that Risa''s combat experience is so poor that even though she has the ability to completely suppress Li Si, she does not pose any threat to Li Si. This is not how Risa should behave, and we need to help her correct it. ?Li Si took this matter into his mind, and he suddenly found something that he could try to do. However, Li Si was very satisfied with being able to obtain the expertise of [Advanced Water Elemental Affinity]. ??Since Risa has the legendary talent of [Elemental Flood Dominator], her various elemental affinity specialties must be top-notch. You can collect it slowly later! Anyway, he had to help Risa improve her actual combat ability, Li Si thought. ?But thats not what we need to pay attention to now. Through the challenge information displayed by the system just now, Li Si finally determined Risas identity. In other words, it is Risas identity in front of the world and players in the future. Elemental DisasterAzera! This female legendary mage in her previous life was an extremely mysterious person, and no one knew her true identity. ??If Taiyas identity was widely announced after she became a legendary warrior and inherited the throne, then the identity of the legendary mage Azera has been a mystery from the beginning to the end. who is she? What does she look like? How did she break through to legend? ?Every time she appeared, there was a thin layer of mist surrounding her, obscuring her appearance. ?Furthermore, she seems to have solidified advanced anti-detection spells on her body. Even the player can''t get any useful information from the system panel, except that her talent is the legendary [Elemental Torrent Ruler]. So much so that she didnt even know her name, so she could only call this legendary mage the name of the force she established. Yes, the territory of this legendary mages influence is Azera Floating City! ??As the highest crystallization of wisdom in the ancient magic empire, the Floating City is a magic city that floats in the sky powered by the core of Mythra. It represents brilliant magical achievements and terrifying military heritage. Hence, the Floating City has always been a place that mages in the world of Gaia long for. Before the Azera Floating City, there was no floating city on the continent of Fanor. ??This blue floating city rising from the sea in the east of Fanor is the first floating city in normal operation on the continent of Fanor. The owner of Azeras Floating City is [Elemental Disaster] Azera! To be honest, Li Si did not connect Risa with this terrifying legendary mage in the future. After all, the gap between the two was too big. ?But yesterday, after Li Si basically confirmed that the housekeeper was a legendary shadow dancer, he had some guesses about Risa''s identity. After all, with the advent of troubled times in later generations, although there are more and more new legendary mages appearing, there may only be a few of Risa''s. As the first floating city to appear in the Fanor continent, it is naturally very enviable. Even if the floating city is controlled by a legendary mage, everyone cannot give up on snatching it. ??Li Si remembered that after the floating city of Azera rose from the sea, a legendary mage who had hidden his identity came to the door and wanted to take possession of the floating city. ??Just when this legendary mage who appeared out of nowhere was fighting Azera on the East China Sea, a legendary shadow dancer secretly attacked and almost left this legendary mage in the east of the mainland forever. ?This incident also shocked the entire continent. After all, a force can have two legendary powerhouses, which is the top force in the Fanor continent. Even many human kingdoms do not even have a legendary powerhouse. Since then, no one has dared to think of robbing the floating city. As an extremely rare high-level profession among assassins, Shadow Dancer has not yet reached the level of legend. ??If Joyce is the unknown legendary shadow dancer who appeared at that time, Nasha is very likely to be the legendary mage Azela. After all, with Risa''s talent, it is very possible to break through to the legendary level, and Joyce also vaguely revealed that Risa is the genius that the Kane family has been cultivating since childhood. ?So, the secret of the Kane family Is it the floating city that quietly sank in the eastern sea? ! ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 Artians tragic future Chapter 117 Yatans tragic future Is it the floating city that sits quietly in the eastern sea? ! ?Li Si sat up from the bed with a solemn expression. To be honest, this was a bit beyond his imagination. It was a floating city that could still function! Owning a floating city is a temptation that even legendary mages can''t resist, let alone others. ?Although Li Si had expected it, he really didn''t expect that the secret of the Kane family was the floating city of Azera. The control of a floating city requires at least one legendary mage, so when Risa breaks through and becomes a legend, will the floating city truly appear in the world? ?But Li Si suddenly remembered a past incident. After the legendary mage Azera and Shadow Dancer repelled the invading legendary mage, these two legendary powerful men did not directly start to establish their power. Instead, they drove the floating city all the way to the Bright Light City, the capital of the Kingdom of Fes. . ?At a place where the Floating City is less than 100 kilometers away from the Bright City, it was intercepted by the legendary warrior of the Kingdom of Fes [Blood Rose Princess] Taya Fes and the legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen. I dont know what caused the conflict between the two sides. The four legendary strong men fought in that mountainous area. Many players were present at the time, so there were also videos circulated. Li Si has seen it before. It was also a rare melee between multiple legendary warriors in the early stage of the game, which directly turned a small mountain range where the battle was taking place into ashes. ?Later, under the mediation of [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens, both parties stopped and left. ?Although we dont know what the outcome of that battle was in the end, judging from some signs afterwards, it was probably the Kingdom of Fes that suffered a loss. ??After all, after that battle, the floating city of Azera was fixed near the east coast of the mainland, which was the seaside of the original Berdych Kingdom. ?Of course, by that time the main storyline of version 2.0 [Total War] had ended, and the Kingdom of Berdych had completely turned into history and became part of the Kingdom of Fes. ?The Kingdom of Fes is not allowed to restrict people from traveling to Azela Floating City, and the materials needed for the floating city are all supplied by the Kingdom of Fes at low prices. Of course, since that battle, the relationship between Azera Floating City and the Kingdom of Fes has been relatively harmonious, and there is no longer a sense of tension, so many players are confused. What was the reason that caused the two legendary powerhouses to go to war so violently? ?And what did the Kingdom of Fes pay to resolve this contradiction? After all, they are two legendary powerhouses, plus a floating city. This configuration is enough to destroy some small countries! ? Li Si was a little confused in his previous life, but now as a player in the game, Li Si seems to have vaguely guessed something. ? Could it be because Li Si was assassinated by the second prince in his previous life? If this is the case, many things can be explained! Why did Joyce and Risa directly attack the Kingdom of Fes after they gained enough power? Why did the second prince Yat''an rarely appear in the later period, and there was even no news from him after that? Could it be that the price paid by the Kingdom of Fes was... ?Let me go, if you put it this way, Yat''an is a bit miserable! The throne is gone, and the final outcome is not good. ??Forget it, Li Si doesn''t have a good impression of the second prince anyway, and is preparing to trick him. Having said that, by trapping him, you are also protecting him. How about asking Joyce to talk to him? If you think about it this way, I am so great! Yatean still has to thank me! ?Li Sim thought so happily, this kind of peace of mind is the most enjoyable thing to deceive people. As for the identities of Joyce and Risa, as well as the secrets of the Kane family, Li Si was prepared to remain calm for now. He did not think to ask Joyce: ?Joyce, does my home have a floating city? ?But Li Si couldn''t explain where this news came from. After all, the Kane family had kept a low profile for so long, probably just to control this floating city. If it is true, compared to the possibility of Joyce confessing truthfully, it is more likely that Joyce will arrest Lees and study whether he has been occupied by other souls. Li Si, who had sorted out most of the things, now felt at ease. A lot of strange things had happened to him recently, which made him feel quite stressed. ?Now I feel at ease. As long as I am in Bright City, I have at least two legendary bosses behind me, and I am also very familiar with the two legendary powerhouses in the future. I can no longer be safe. ?Of course, Li Sis desire to become a legendary mage is getting stronger now! In terms of talent, he is not weaker than Taiya and Risa now, and he naturally has the ambition to become a legendary mage. ?You have to plan carefully, you cant stay in Bright City all the time! A comfortable life is indeed comfortable. The progress of a mage does require spending a lot of time in closed-door research, but it does not mean that one has to blindly work behind closed doors. Theory will be meaningless if it cannot be used in practice. ?At the same time, there are so many buried treasures and opportunities on the mainland, and Li Si doesnt want to miss them. Take your time and wait until the Holy Festival is over! ??Li Si got up from the bed, ignoring Angela who was still sleeping soundly, and walked towards the underground research room. Seize every minute of your time! Midnight, outside the city of Bright Light. ?A man with a handsome face and a tall figure emerged from the darkness, quietly looking at the brightly lit city in the night. ?This is Marion, the vampire who came from the south after a long journey. She stood there quietly, seeming to be sensing something? Strange, why is there no scent of the same race, but a few disgusting bastards? ?Marion scratched his head in confusion and muttered to himself. That''s not right. The divine child named Angela that Lord Burns asked him to come to Bright Light City must be a pure vampire. Why did he only feel the aura of a fallen vampire? ?The disgusting smell of filth, **** and greed made Marion frown. That shouldnt be the case. Lord Cains oracle is not wrong. He should be hiding, or hidden in some aura-shielding barrier. This is a bit troublesome! ?Marion, who thought he would be able to complete the task easily, scratched his head again, as he did every time he was troubled. Lets look for it slowly, we cant just go back. ?Thinking of this, Marion showed a somewhat peaceful smile. If I happen to encounter those depraved **** while searching for the Son of God, I have no choice but to take action. I think Mr. Burns wont blame me. After all, I also want to complete the task! ?Marion looked at the Bright City ahead with a smile and walked forward slowly. In the night, Marion''s body turned into a ball of darkness and flew towards the Bright City. With the coming of the shadow of war, Bright City will welcome many, many more guests! (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 Find a teacher for Risa Chapter 118 Find a teacher for Risa In the following days, Li Si returned to a very regular schedule. During the day, go to the No. 1 Magic Workshop of Fes Royal Academy to practice. If Teacher Stephens is there, go and receive instruction. When you come back, you can study with Risa and practice your magic skills from time to time. ??His underground laboratory in the mansion was also opened to Risa, which can be regarded as reusing those experimental equipment. After all, Li Si already has permission to use the laboratory of the First Magic Workshop. If Li Si guessed correctly, after the death of Li Si in the previous life, Joyce should have asked Fran Stephens to accept Risa as a disciple. It is estimated that it was in this way that Risa could quickly make up for the actual battle. We can overcome the shortcomings in this aspect and use this to break through to the legendary level. In this way, Li Si also enjoyed the treatment of Risa in his previous life. ?However, Li Si didnt want Risa to continue playing alone like this, as this would not be of much benefit to her development. This is a future female Dharma Goddess! ??Furthermore, Risa is also very affectionate towards the Kane family, which is worthy of Li Sis efforts to win over and cultivate. There is no other thought at all! ?But its not possible to let Li Si teach. There is still a big gap between him and Risa, but Li Si already has some ideas in his mind. Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop. ??After Li Si passed the verification of magical intelligent life, he walked up to the third floor of the workshop and happened to see Fran Stephens sitting leisurely on the soft sofa enjoying delicious food. ?Seeing Li Si coming, Fran waved to him to sit down opposite. How was your study progress during my absence? ?After spending some time with Fran, Li Si also knew that his teacher was not a person who paid attention to rules, but was quite easy-going. Maybe it was the long years that made him not care about these rules. ?Of course, this is also because Fran has enough strength and confidence. This [Flame of Judgment] is vaguely the strongest man in the east of Fanor Continent. I also picked up a cookie from the table and tasted it. It was carefully made and delivered by the pastry chef of the palace. Teacher Fran just moved it from downstairs. ??Li Si was curious about the principle before, and even asked Fran what the magic was that could produce delicious food. Well, thats good, keep working hard. ?Flan didn''t care too much. After all, he had already learned about Li Si''s recent progress from the magical intelligent life in the workshop, and the inquiry was just a routine concern. ?However, Li Si''s progress is still very satisfactory to him. It is like having an enlightenment. He has gained a rough grasp of the rules of each element. What limits him now is his basic strength. ??After all, Li Si is only a silver-level mage. If he wants to master and use the elemental rules normally, it would be easier for a gold-level mage. Have you encountered any difficulties in studying recently? ?Fran has just returned from a visit with some old friends. She has nothing to do now, so she just wants to explain Li Si''s doubts. Yes, teacher. ?Teacher Stephens has been away these days. Li Si did have some questions waiting for him, so he took the opportunity to ask the teacher for advice. When I am experimenting with fire element spells, how can I better control the release direction of the medium fire element explosion feature of the spell model? After a pleasant period of study, the two of them had eaten most of the desserts on the table. ??After Li Si asked about all the doubts he had accumulated recently, he pretended not to care and asked Fran: Teacher, are you known as [The Flame of Judgment] because you are good at using fire spells? Fran didnt pay attention, just thinking that his son was a little curious, and said: Indeed, but that was when I first became a legendary mage. Because the first thing I mastered was the cornerstone rules of the fire element, I used the fire evocation spells the most, so I got such a name. Is that so? Li Si looked thoughtful and continued: "It''s such a teacher. There is a girl in the disciple''s family who is similar to the disciple. She is very talented. She is about the same age as me. She is about to break through the gold level. Moreover, she uses plastic energy. The magic is very powerful. ?Li Si asked sheepishly: Teacher, I would like to ask you to give her some advice, is that okay? "oh?" Fran glanced at Li Si. He knew that his disciple was not such a reckless person. There were many people who wanted him, a legendary mage, to give guidance. If his talent was not good, Li Si would not say it so bluntly in front of him. Started. ?Flan didn''t care at all. With his strength and status, he liked Li Si to talk about things. Isn''t it normal for a disciple to ask for something from him? That girl is your relative? No, he was adopted by Butler Joyce since he was a child, and he has been living in the library of my home ever since. ?Li Sis tone was calm, but he specifically added the butlers name. Really? Fran is now interested. The girl that guy Joyce brought back is really interesting. Where is she now? Fran stood up. It was fine anyway, so he might as well go take a look. It should be in my home library now. Ill take you there? Unexpectedly, Li Si also stood up and asked Fran. Hey, no need to bother. ?Flan reached out and grabbed Li Si''s shoulder with his right hand. There was a burst of space fluctuation, and the two figures disappeared on the third floor of the workshop. When Li Si reacted again, he found that he was already standing in his own courtyard, with a smiling Fran next to him. I cant help but feel a little shocked. He is indeed the strongest legendary powerhouse in the kingdom. He can complete the group teleportation technique so easily, and he doesnt have much preparation time. ??As a teacher, my mastery of space magic is really terrifying. Is it possible that he is close to fully mastering the laws of space? ??Li Si guessed this and led Fran towards the library of the mansion. In the window on the second floor, Joyce watched Lis and Fran walk in the door together, feeling a little puzzled. ?Joyce sensed them as soon as they appeared, but he didn''t know why they came back to the mansion at this time. ?But as he watched the two people walking towards the library, Joyce probably understood why. ?It seems that Xiao Li Si is still very thoughtful, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. To be honest, Joyce planned to find a teacher for Risa, but since Lis had already invited Fran over, it would probably be okay. ?This is because Joyce doesn''t know what the talents of Li Si and Risa mean. Any legendary mage who sees them will take the initiative to accept them as disciples without spending any favors. ?But there is nothing we can do about it. After all, Joyce does not have a system panel and has no idea about the terrifying talents of his two children. This is it, teacher. ?Li Si pushed open the library door and said. ???Please give me a monthly vote, thank you readers! (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 layout planning Chapter 119 Layout and Planning ??Li Si opened the door of the library and asked Mr. Stephens to go first. Fran didnt care and walked straight in. He had already vaguely felt something. Master Li Si? Risa''s soft and sweet voice sounded in the library. Usually, Li Si would be the only one who came at this time. Its me, come out Risa, my teacher wants to see you. ??Li Si followed Fran and heard the voice and said. Fran glanced at Lis and said, "I want to see you. I don''t know what your plans are yet. You are much smarter than that guy Joyce." Even though he was thinking this, Fran did not stop. When he turned the corner, he saw Risa holding a magic book in her arms and busy putting on her hood with her other hand. Sure enough, its the same as what I vaguely felt. ?Flan looked with some joy at Risa, who was standing in front of him a little awkwardly. ?This talent is really exaggerated! ??If Li Si''s talent is introverted, it would not be exposed at all if he had not changed his profession to an arcanist. ?In the eyes of Fran Stephens, the vision was a bit exaggerated. ?In Frans field of vision, there are four space passages floating faintly in the space behind Risa, namely red representing the fire element, blue representing the water element, cyan representing the wind element and yellow representing the earth element. Pure elemental energy slowly flowed out of the elemental channels, surrounding Risa, nourishing and strengthening her body unconsciously. Such visions often appear in elemental lords born in the elemental plane, such as the fire elemental lord, whose back is connected to the fire elemental plane, providing him with endless energy. But Risa not only has one, but four! exaggerate! ??Although the strength of these elemental plane channels is not high enough, and the elemental energy passing through is far inferior to that of the elemental lords, the potential is indeed unlimited. ?Flan secretly sighed in his heart. In his long life, this was the first time he saw someone with such a high affinity for elements. No! This is no longer a matter of high elemental affinity, this is simply the element''s love for her! ??If you say that Risa is the biological daughter of the four elemental planes, Frandu believes it! With this talent, being promoted to legend is almost a sure thing. ??What''s going on with the Kane family, two geniuses in a row? ??And Joyce, the legendary assassin, is outrageous! Without Li Sis introduction, Fran stepped forward directly, stood in front of Risa, and asked gently: Is your name Risa? ? Risa was a little panicked and looked at Li Si for help. ?Li Si nodded towards her and introduced: This is my teacher, the dean of the Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the legendary mage, [Flame of Judgment] Your Excellency Fran Stephens. I want to come here today to accept you as a disciple. ??Li Si quietly changed his words. Although Fran heard it, he didn''t object. ?The first time he saw Risa, he was sure that she was his good student. Since it was Li Si who said it, it means that the Kane family agrees. Fran nodded along with what Li Si said. From the looks of it, he, a good student, is a little afraid of strangers, but it doesn''t matter. As the dean of the Magic Academy, he is best at teaching students. Well, you have a good talent. Are you willing to be my disciple? Risa turned her head and glanced at Li Si. Seeing that the young master was nodding wildly to indicate her agreement, she whispered: I I do. "hehe!" Flan smiled and nodded, very satisfied. ??Its great. You can buy one and get one free when you accept a disciple. Your talents are so good. Its a huge profit! ?Flan, who has lived for a long time, only cares about two things now. One is that ones own strength can make breakthroughs. The other is that ones own knowledge and learning can be passed on. It is really good luck to recruit two disciples who are talented enough to break through to legend. You must know how difficult it is to break through the legend. Frans greatest hope is to see his disciples standing side by side with him. ??If Li Si and Risa both become legendary mages, then Fran will be able to leave a mark in the history of magic development in Fanor continent just by relying on this. ?Fran reached out and held Risa''s shoulders. After a wave of fluctuation, the two of them disappeared into the library. ??The teachers words still lingered in Li Sis ears. "Li Si, her talent is very special. I will take her out for a while, and we will arrange the rest." ??Li Si shook his head. Teacher Fran was really impatient, but it was good. It seemed that he also valued Risa. ?With his worries gone, Li Si was immersed in the ocean of knowledge again. The magic books left to him by [Flame of Judgment] are quite rich, and many of them contain his unique insights, which are enough for Li Si to chew on for a long time. Joyce, you owe me a favor this time. I accepted two of your disciples just for your sake. ??Joyce, who was on the second floor of the mansion, shook his head after receiving Fran''s rumor. ??You still want to fool me, so you can take advantage of it, okay? Even Joyce, who didnt know much about mages, now realized that his young master and Risas talents seemed to be beyond his imagination, otherwise Fran wouldnt be so impatient. ??This old guy, the older he gets, the more immoral he becomes! A few days later, Kane Mansion. It has been several days since Fran took Risa away, but she has not come back. I dont know where the teacher took her. With the teachers advanced teleportation skills, it shouldnt take too much time? ?Li Si was enjoying the food in the mansion restaurant and thinking at the same time. At this time, led by the servant, a figure came over. ?Li Si looked up and said with a smile: Good guy, Mora, it seems that you really endured hardship this time. The dark circles under my eyes have appeared, and I seem to have lost weight. It was Mo La, the second son of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, who walked in. At the moment, he looked a little tired and lacked sleep, but he was indeed in good spirits. Im exhausted these days. ?Mora complained while asking the servant to prepare a breakfast for him. Did you not sleep yesterday? ??Li Si looked at him and was in good spirits. It seemed that career was indeed a stimulant for men. Hey, its not just one day, I havent slept well for many days. ?Mora carefully drank the specially prepared lotus seed and vegetable soup. The warm feeling slipped from her throat into her body, and her tired body felt a little more comfortable. Im busy arranging people to check stores and warehouses, and contact sources of goods during the day, and I have to make follow-up plans at night. I feel like I dont have enough time. Actually, theres no need to be in such a hurry, just leave some things to the steward. ?Li Si knocked on the table and said. Its my first time to be in charge of my own affairs, so I dont feel comfortable leaving it to others. Besides, this is all I can do. ?Mora waved her hands with a smile and said. Speaking of which, why did you ask me to come here today? ?Mora asked while enjoying the food. ??Had Li Si not arranged for someone to come to him, he would have turned into a workaholic and continued to struggle. ??Li Si was a little hesitant, but he told Mora some of the plans he had prepared for the players to come. "These things are not that important. They are my private matters. I just need to arrange for someone to do them. Do you understand?" ?Mora nodded, sensing her friends worry, and said: I know, its just a matter of preparing more food and shelter. If there are no high requirements, these can be easily accomplished. Its okay, just take the most common one. ?Li Si nodded. Anyway, for the players, maintaining the most basic survival is enough. ??If you have this money, you might as well give it to the players, and they will be grateful to you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 A sign of chaos Chapter 120: Premonitions of Chaos This is Li Sis experience as a great player in his previous life. As long as the remuneration is in place, players can do whatever they want! Okay, leave it to me. ?Mora agreed simply. If there were no special requirements, just arrange for someone to be responsible. There are specialties in the art industry! ??It might be troublesome for Li Si to arrange these things himself, but for Mora, this is his area of ??expertise, and he can easily handle it with his connections and resources. "By the way, this is the latest information. I brought it to you." ?Mora seemed to suddenly remember something, and took out a pile of information from the storage ring and placed it in front of Li Si. ??This is what he asked Mora to collect before, but he has always taken it to heart. ??Li Si looked through it briefly, but this time the focus was not on commodity prices, but on some comprehensive information and gossip about the Kingdom of Fes and Bright City. ?While Li Si was looking through the information, Mora said intentionally: The manager of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce came here a few days ago and said that he wanted to increase investment in our chamber of commerce. Is this the case? How did you reply? ?Li Si replied, he and Mora had already had their breath in this regard. Of course I refused. I know how great the development potential of our chamber of commerce is. How could I give them additional shares? ?Mora smiled and said, these are all things that have been agreed upon. "But it''s strange. Even if I rejected their request for more investment, the steward insisted on increasing the investment by 50,000 gold coins without asking for shares. It''s really strange." Ill just keep it if I give it to you. Are you afraid of having too much money? ??Li Si glanced at Moura and said nonchalantly. Thats 50,000 gold coins. I dont know why I cant keep it safely. ?Mora said with a smile and a strange tone. Just say whatever you want to ask, why do you feel so awkward? ?Li Si said without raising his head, as if the information in the intelligence was more attractive. I heard that you were accepted as a disciple by Master [Flame of Judgment], is it true? ?Mora approached Li Si and asked in a low voice. "Um." ?Li Si responded calmly, as if it was not a big deal to him. You are so awesome, brother, you are a legendary strongman! Lets see who dares to bully us now. Ill tell you why Duke Hader suddenly gave us 50,000 gold coins. It turns out its because of your face. ?Mora was a little excited. Looking at the situation of the two of them, she thought that Mora had been accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage. "It probably wasn''t Duke Harder''s idea. If he wanted to show his kindness, he wouldn''t have asked the steward to come. Instead, he should have asked Yassen to come over and talk to me." ?Li Si thought for a while and expressed his speculation. So. Its His Majesty the King? ?Mora said in a low voice. As long as you know, dont talk nonsense. Dont tell anyone about me becoming the deans disciple, so as not to make it known to everyone. ?Li Si shook his head and said. I understand! ?Mora nodded, thinking that Li Si was worried that the dean would not like this. ??Li Si then flipped through the information and suddenly saw a piece of information that read: There have been dozens of deaths in the Western District of Canguang City recently, and the murderer has not been caught yet. The number of missing people on Gedo Street, Lange Street, Noe Street and other places has increased, and gangs and other forces in the relevant areas are looking for the reasons. ??Morning Light Church has recently sent personnel to patrol the West District many times, and it seems to have become a routine. Li Si frowned when he saw the news. Chaos, are there any signs so early? ???If we talk about the Bright City and even the Kingdom of Fes before the Holy Festival, although there are undercurrents, they are still calm and peaceful on the surface. ?So after the Holy Day assassination occurred, and the Kingdom of Fes declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych, it was like a powder keg was lit in the following years. All kinds of monsters and monsters appeared. Evil **** believers, evil things, dark creatures, demons, devils, evil spirits. ?Various anomalies appeared one after another on the continent of Fanor, and a series of major events began. This is a chaotic era, but while chaos brings pain, it also brings precious opportunities. ?Countless ordinary people died in the war and chaos, while many strong men emerged from the blood and fire. This is a disaster for the common people, but also a prosperous time for the strong. During that time, even the capital of the Kingdom of Fes, Bright Light City, the place with the strongest power in the kingdom, was targeted by many conspirators. ?But before the players appeared, there shouldn''t be any big noise in Bright Light City, right? ?Li Si recalled it and was not sure. ?Mora saw that Li Si seemed to be thinking deeply about something, came over to take a look, and said: Well, the west side is really chaotic, but the east side is not bad, the security force is sufficient. ?This is true. After all, most of the city guard''s strength is concentrated in the East District to protect the safety of the nobles and wealthy businessmen. After all, the leader of the city guards is one of them. As for the civilians, it doesnt matter how many die. ?This is also the reason why those followers of the evil **** can succeed in doing things in Bright City. Speaking of which, there was a vicious incident at Golden Lily Lane last night, which injured many people, but it was suppressed. I heard that both sides of the war used blood magic, and there were several corpses of killed vampires left at the scene. "The vampires who attacked seemed to have gold-level strength. This is very strange. Are they fighting among themselves?" ?Mora was a little curious, after all, this thing seemed unreasonable. Golden Lily Lane? ?? Li Si thought it sounded familiar, and after recalling it, he remembered that it was the Yanliu Land in the western district of Bright Light City, the place where mercenaries went most often. ?However, it is not uncommon for vampires to be found in Bright Light City. These monsters rely on sucking human blood for a living, so they often hide in human cities. ??And because their transformed appearance is similar to humans, it is difficult to completely eliminate them even if they have been suppressed and killed by the Zhengshen Church headed by the Dawn Church. ?Thinking of this, Li Si glanced at Angela who was sleeping on the sofa not far away. Is this guy really a vampire? As they spent more time together, Li Si discovered that Angela was very different from the vampire monsters he had fought against in his previous life. ?The aura of those monsters is full of madness, indulgence, bloodthirsty and chaos, and they are a fairly representative category of dark creatures. ?That kind of evil and chaotic feeling is very disgusting. ? Angela is different, both the blood and the dark aura in her body are very pure and flawless. ??It even has a nice fragrance, which Li Si has personally verified. But no matter how much Li Si recalled, he could not remember any similar existence among the vampires he met in his previous life. There must be a secret about Angela! ?But Li Si is not worried, after all. ?This is just a little white bat that is too lazy to have **** and sleep. The only thing worthy of praise is that she is quite competent as a bodyguard. ?Li Si thought so and stood up. I don''t plan to continue studying and study today, he has other arrangements. Go out and go to old Jack''s place. Hurry up and get the code out, guys, dont mind if youre late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 Old Jack, will you cooperate? Chapter 121 Old Jack, do you want to cooperate? Brilliant City, Langay Street, Old Jacks shop. ?Some time has passed, but Old Jack still looked at Li Si who just walked in with a dead fish eye. He was surprised that this guy was obviously a nobleman, but why he always came to his shop. Obviously, normal nobles avoid Lange Street? ??And this time, he didnt bring the golden warrior guard with him. Instead, he had a white bat on his head. This is the first time that Old Jack has seen such a maverick nobleman. ??Li Si didn''t care about Old Jack''s weird look. Anyway, this guy looked disgusted at everyone. ??When Li Si came over just now, he clearly felt that Lange Street was much deserted than before. Its not that all the shops here are closed, there are very few shops open on the whole street. ?There are a lot fewer homeless people lying under the eaves and people snooping in the dark. I dont know if they all disappeared as the intelligence said, or if they were afraid and ran away to other places. ??These are not something Li Si can take care of right now, and he doesn''t have the leisure to do so. ??Li Si rummaged through the merchandise piled aside by Old Jack, taking out some special materials and putting them aside from time to time. ??Although in the First Magic Workshop, the academy and the kingdom will provide a lot of magic materials, Li Si can also use some of them, but some unpopular ones need to be prepared by Li Si himself. Instead of going to the Chamber of Commerce to entrust the purchase, it is better to come to Old Jack and look for it. After all, Old Jacks goods come from a wide range of sources, including all kinds of weird materials. Many of them are black goods and the prices are quite cheap. ?While Li Si was collecting various precious materials, Ashley gently opened the door and walked in. ?Seeing Li Si''s eyes looking at her, Ashley said hello obediently: Hello, Brother Li Si! Hello, Ashley. ?Seeing this little east egg, Li Si smiled and said hello. ?However, Li Si soon noticed the difference in Ashley. Her aura was more condensed than last time, and even had a faint edge. ??Is it that you have just become a professional and you still can''t control your breath well? Speaking of which, why did old Jack start training Ashley so early? ??Li Si remembered that after the player appeared in the previous life, Ashley was still an ordinary little girl. "snort!" ?Old Jack saw that Li Si seemed to have noticed something, snorted coldly, and pulled Ashley aside. Putting on an expression as if he wanted to drive people away, Old Jack said impatiently: Are you done? Youre procrastinating, dont waste my time. ?Li Si didn''t care and put some special materials he selected on the table in front of Old Jack. ??They are all magic gems, potion materials and precious metals. I took a lot, Ill give you a thousand gold coins! Old Jack was a little surprised. This was already a big deal for him. ??Although Li Si felt a little sore, he still took out bags of gold coins from the storage ring and handed them to Old Jack. There is no way, these are all necessary materials for research, and he has already saved a lot. ??If purchased normally, the price is estimated to be about 1,500 gold coins. ??Had it not been for the emergency investment he received recently, Li Si wouldn''t have been able to buy so much. With the materials in hand, Li Si was not in a hurry to leave and asked with a smile: Old Jack, it seems that Lange Street is not very peaceful recently? So what. ?Old Jack replied impatiently, but as he was still counting the gold coins, he couldn''t just chase Li Si away. Arent I worried about little Ashleys safety? ?Lee Si smiled and nodded towards Ashley. You dont have to worry about it! ?Old Jack put down the gold coins. At this moment, he no longer planned to continue counting. Just use less. The most important thing was to get rid of this annoying guy in front of him. Its not easy to say, after all, you are old. ?Li Si said with a chuckle. "You''re old? Do you think you''re better than me?" Old Jack smiled angrily. How dare this silver-level boy dare to challenge himself like this? You dont know my strength? Or, is it just based on the courage given to him by the gold-level warrior who is not here? Old Jack is going to teach this kid a lesson, and don''t stick to his apprentice''s side for nothing. I advise you not to do anything. ??Li Si seemed to see that Old Jack was about to make a move, and reminded: Although you are a gold-level assassin, I still have some confidence. Old Jack calmed down immediately after hearing what Li Si said. ??This guy knows his own strength, but he is still so calm? Bluffing me? No, he could have taken the golden warrior with him, but he didn''t. So, he is very confident now and thinks I cant hurt him? Are there any life-saving tools? Old Jack looked at Li Si, with thousands of thoughts going through his mind, and said calmly: Boy, if you have anything to say to me, just tell me, otherwise you wont be welcome here. Nothing special, I just want to discuss cooperation with you, Old Jack. ?Li Si said with a smile. This was what he had planned before. By cooperating with Old Jack, he could get the materials and magic props he needed. On the other hand, it can be used as a means to attract players. You must know that in the previous life, Old Jack''s shop was very well-known among the players. ?Players dont care whether what Old Jack sells is illegal, as long as its cheap and easy to use ?Of course, Li Si only intends to cooperate, not directly drag Old Jack into the Chamber of Commerce. ??The most important thing about this small shop is actually Old Jack himself. ?Old Jack can be said to have many connections, and being able to get so many black goods of unknown origin fully demonstrates his ability and connections. ??The Chamber of Commerce established by Li Si cannot sell these things openly, so it is better to cooperate with Old Jack, which can also be regarded as expanding the influence of the Chamber of Commerce among the player group. ?However, Li Sis idea was very good, but Old Jacks rejection was more straightforward. I dont need any cooperation. ??Li Si nodded carelessly. He didn''t think he would obediently agree just by talking about Old Jack. This time he just bought a foreshadowing, and there was still time anyway. Whenever you change your mind, you can come to me at No. 36 Face Street. You too, Ashley, just come to me if you need anything! ??Li Si reached out to touch Ashley''s cute little head, but Old Jack slapped her away. Okay, okay, you can go. Old Jack didnt think he would ask Li Si for anything. After all, he was well-informed, but he couldn''t remember any great nobleman named Kane. Ashley on the side quietly nodded to Li Si, indicating that she understood. ??Ashley has a good impression of this big brother who has always been gentle. ??Nobles are not necessarily all bad people! When Li Si saw this, Ashley waved her hand, put all the purchased materials into the ring, and left Old Jack''s shop. After Li Si left, Old Jack thought more and more wrongly, always feeling that he had forgotten something. ?With Ashley''s curious eyes, she took out a pile of written notes from the wooden cabinet behind her and looked at them carefully. ??This is the information that Old Jack regularly buys from the gangsters in Bright Light City. Most of them are of little use, but some of them are helpful to Old Jack''s "business". ?Suddenly, he picked up a relatively new piece of paper in his hand, his movements froze in mid-air, and his expression was a little uncertain. Ashley stood up on tiptoes and took a look curiously. Under Old Jack''s careful instruction, she could basically recognize the words written on the note. According to intelligence, the court viscount Lis Kane is likely to be accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens. ???Please give me a monthly pass, dear readers! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Internal strife among the vampires? Chapter 122 Internal strife among the vampires? Come out of old Jack''s shop. ?Li Si thought for a while, and instead of going home, he walked towards Gedo Street. I havent been to the adventure groups villa for a long time. Now that Im out, Id like to go and have a look. I dont know if Yaer and Yasen have accepted any new tasks recently. On the way to Gedo Street, Li Si bought some fried radish meatball skewers and wild mushroom chicken skewers from a roadside stall. To be honest, sometimes the food stalls taste really good. Because they can only attract customers through taste, while some so-called high-end restaurants use the so-called atmosphere and style to raise prices, but the taste of their food is hard to describe. ??Li Si finished the wild mushroom and chicken skewers in his hand with satisfaction, and looked at Angela on his shoulder happily chewing the radish balls. The two of them were very satisfied with these snacks, and Li Si even planned to buy some more when he came back. Just when the two of them walked into Gedo Street, they could see the towering roof of the Mercenary Guild in the distance. Sudden changes occurred! Bang! Suddenly, the entire wall of Li Si''s house on the front street shattered. Pieces of wood and stone bricks flew everywhere. Pedestrians nearby screamed in horror and ran away. ??Li Si put on a shield for himself and looked cautiously into the air in front of him. He could see clearly that the room was destroyed by someone breaking through the wall directly from the inside. The initiator was the two groups of blood-colored mist that were entangled in mid-air and emitted violent fluctuations. What''s going on? Why does it look so like a vampire''s atomized body skill? ??Li Si carefully looked at the battle in mid-air and quickly retreated to a safe distance. ?Looking at this situation, could it be the vampire that Mora mentioned who killed his own kind in Golden Lily Lane? No matter who it is, the two warring parties have put a lot of pressure on Li Si, and they may all be strong men in the gold rank. ?Li Si thought for a while and took a few steps back. ??After having the life-saving trump card given by the two legendary bosses, Li Si''s acting style is also a little more carefree, such as now. In the past, he would have left without looking back, but now he wanted to see the outcome of the fight between these two gold-level vampires. ??Just after Li Si stepped aside, the two blood-colored mists in the air surged violently. One of the blood-colored mists suddenly retreated, and the aura dimmed a little, as if it had suffered a big loss. ??The **** mist receded, and two figures appeared in mid-air, not caring at all that the sun was falling on them at noon. When vampires break through to a high level, sunlight has almost no power to kill them. ?However, they dont like the feeling of basking in the sun either. Except a certain white bat. ?One of them must be the vampire who suffered a loss just now, with a handsome and pale face that reveals ferocity and gloom. Who are you and why do you keep attacking me? I dont remember knowing you! There was a hint of concession in the cold voice, and the gold-level vampire Kuttner no longer wanted to continue fighting. During the fight just now, he found that the blood magic he used seemed to be completely restrained by the person in front of him. ?This is very weird! They are all using blood magic, why can you restrain me? Are you done? ??The gold-level vampire on the other side was Marion who came from the south. He was floating in the air and said in an indifferent tone: After that, just go and die. I feel sick looking at you scum. Immediately, he raised his right hand, and a **** long blade appeared in Marion''s hand, and he slashed towards Kutner in a flash. Kuttner''s eyes turned cold. This guy didn''t want to reason with him at all, so he could only use his magic power to deal with it. ?This guy, act like it would be your greatest honor to die in my hands. ?? Kuttner felt that he had not been this aggrieved for a long time. Ever since he broke through to the gold level, although he did not dare to show his face in public, he was living a pleasant life in the darkness of Bright Light City. The blood servants make regular offerings and grab some fresh and delicious food from time to time. As long as they are careful, they will not be discovered by the kingdom and the church of the gods. ??This troublesome guy came to our door yesterday and started killing him without saying a word. He is still so strong. Had he not realized that the situation was not good and abandoned all his men, he might not have been able to escape last night. Unexpectedly, in Gedo Street, a hiding place that few people knew, this guy still chased after me. How did you find me? ?Kuttner was a little reluctant. If he didn''t ask clearly, it would be useless even if he left. This guy would still come to his door. Hey, I can detect the stench on your body from a distance, where do you want to hide? ?Marion didn''t care, even if he told these guys, there was nothing they could do. Stop struggling, give me your heart obediently, maybe I will spare your life. You fart! ?Kuttner was furious and wanted his own heart. Wasn''t this just letting himself die? You must know that for vampires, the heart is the most important place. It stores the blood essence in their bodies and is simply impossible to give up. Ive given you a chance, dont blame me if you cant seize it. ?Marion smiled a little sickly, ignoring Kuttner''s attack, and pushed her directly into Kuttner''s arms, as close as a lover. ??But the **** long blade in Marion''s hand stabbed hard into Kutner''s shoulder, and with a sharp stroke, Kuttner''s right hand and the smaller half of his body were cut off directly without any obstruction. ??Kuttner, who was severely injured, was no longer able to resist any longer. He became furious in his heart and directly controlled his consciousness to detonate the severed arm. The violent energy fluctuations knocked Marion back dozens of meters. After all, it was a self-destructive attack from a gold-level powerhouse. It was difficult for him to follow through completely. ?Kuttner, who finally got a breather, no longer bothered to tangle with Marion. He had been severely injured and just wanted to get out of here quickly. ??Kuttner dodged and rushed directly towards the alley on the side of the road. ?Hmm, what a coincidence! Its the alley where Li Si stood. It''s not that Kuttner still wanted to drink blood at this time, but for safety reasons, the secret passage he set up was not placed in the hiding place, but in a small alley not far away. ?But Li Si didn''t know that. When he saw Kuttner rushing towards him, he thought he had discovered him and wanted to give him some support. Reacting very quickly, the emerald staff appeared in Li Si''s hand. He first put an [Advanced Protective Field] on himself, and then used the five-ring spell [Ice Cone] to condense a huge ice cone in mid-air, and hit him. Kutna attacked. Silver Mage? ??Kuttner was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that there was a roadblock on his escape route. ?? Normally, Kuttner would not take this silver mage seriously, but not now. He has been severely injured, and the remaining strength has to be used to deal with Marion. ???Please give me a monthly pass, dear readers! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Another strange vampire Chapter 123 Another strange vampire ??Kuttner didn''t want to fight with Li Si at all, so he dodged to avoid the incoming ice pick. It was important to preserve any bit of strength at this time. ??Li Si felt helpless when he saw Kuttner''s reluctance. Brother, Im just watching a show, dont you need to be so cruel? But it was not his style to turn around and run away. Li Si, who had plenty of life-saving cards, wanted to try a fight. After all, the evil aura on Kutner''s body was quite eye-catching in Li Si''s eyes. On the contrary, although the smell of blood in the breath of another vampire was strong, it did not give Li Si much of an evil feeling. ??Li Si is not the kind of person who hates evil, but he can still stop it when things go smoothly. Anyway, another vampire will be here soon. Let Angela, who was lying on his shoulder, not take action yet, Li Si waved the staff. Fourth ring spell [Net of Binding]! ??A giant net emitting silvery white light emerged in mid-air, heading in the direction of Kutna. ??Li Si''s purpose is also very simple, just drag Kuttner in front of him. Kuttner looked at the giant net flying towards him, his expression gloomy to the extreme. In his opinion, a little silver-level mage who dares to resist is looking for death. ??With a wave of the remaining arm, a sharp **** air blade directly unfolded the [Net of Restraint] cast by Li Si, and attacked Li Si with unabated force. After successively breaking several shield spells in front of Li Si, the **** blade dissipated in the air. ?Li Si was a bit stunned. He was worthy of being a gold-level powerhouse. He had to resist all the shots that hit him hard. Not daring to neglect at all, Li Si used spells one after another to block Kutna''s progress. Fourth ring spell [Stone Falling Spell]! Fourth ring spell [Ice Storm]! ??Although the combination of these two spells is not very powerful, its effect on restricting the enemy''s movement is outstanding. After dodging the falling rocks containing magic power one after another, and feeling that his speed had slowed down a lot in the strong wind mixed with snowflakes, Kuttner was already a little anxious. ?Marion has recovered from the self-destruction of his body and is rushing towards him quickly. He has no time to tangle with this human mage. With a fierce heart, the little blood on Kutner''s body condensed, and a huge bright red claw appeared in front of him. Blood Magic [Sacrificial Blood Flame Claw]! ??This is Kuttner''s desperate move. After condensing this blood claw, the **** aura surrounding Kuttner has become slightly invisible. After Li Si saw this blood claw, he knew that it was something he couldn''t resist now. It would even be difficult for Angela to block it. After all, it was a fatal blow from a gold-level powerhouse. Without any hesitation, Li Si injected magic power into the [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring] he was wearing and activated the seven-ring spell [Dimensional Shield] in it. An invisible and colorless space partition appeared around Li Si''s body, as if he was in another space. ??When Kuttner saw that the blood claw that had consumed most of his strength was shattered out of thin air in front of the mage without causing any ripples, the body that was about to rush over froze in place. What is going on, me. Just before Kuttner came to his senses, an arm came out of his chest, and the hand that reached out was holding Kuttner''s beating heart. Huh, boring. ?Marion smiled and took his hand away from Kuttner''s chest. Kuttner''s body fell from the air like a torn mat, and before it hit the ground, it turned into a pile of black ashes floating in the air. ?Holding Kuttner''s heart in his hand, the smile on Marion''s face became even brighter. Oh, I didnt expect to encounter a good prey when I went out for a walk. Im really lucky. This man has a mental problem! ??Li Si made a conclusion for Marion in his mind and felt a little wary. ?From the conversation between the two just now and Mora''s information, this guy has obviously been chasing this gold-level vampire. How can he talk about being lucky at this time? Marion looked at the gold-level vampire heart in his hand, which was still exuding rich and pure blood. Should we leave it to the Son of God as a greeting gift? ?Marion thought so, but then shook her head. ?This vampire''s heart is only average, and due to the severe injury, the blood energy in it is constantly flowing away. It is estimated that he will not be able to find the Son of God until he finds it. Dont waste it! ?Marion smiled and swallowed the bright red heart in his hand in one mouthful after another. His pale face seemed to have a slight blush because of it. ?Li Si looked at the breathtaking scene in front of him expressionlessly, with no emotion in his heart. Just kidding, he had seen a lot more disgusting scenes than this in his previous life, so where did he go now? After Marion finished eating the heart in his hand, it fell from the air. ?Standing in front of Li Si, Marion put her right hand on her chest, performed an elegant and standard aristocratic salute, and said: Thank you very much for your help. My name is Marion Colen. I dont know what your name is. ?Marion was very polite, and his elegant and polite look was completely different from before. ?Marion knew very well that the young silver mage in front of him was not simple. He felt the aura of legend from this mage. ?Just like His Excellency Prince Burns, even stronger! ?Although he is sometimes inconsistent, Marion still knows very well who can be touched and who cannot be messed with. "Hello, I''m Lis Kane. I just did a little work." ?Li Si nodded, maintaining respect for the gold-level powerhouse, but muttering in his heart. Another strange vampire appeared. I dont know what you just did. ?Marion looked at Kuttner, who had turned to ashes, and said with a smile: Its just a matter of getting rid of some scum that betrayed the founder, its no big deal. With that said, Marion glanced at Angela who was lying on Li Si''s shoulder, and narrowed her eyes. The white bat, is it a monster? ?Marion didnt feel anything special from Angela, nor did she detect a smell similar to those of traitors. ?Shaking his head, Marion didn''t take Angela to heart. He was very busy. He had been in Bright Light City for several days and found no trace of the Son of God. ?Marion bowed slightly and said to Li Si: If its okay, Ill leave first. The people from the kingdom and the church were coming soon. I didnt want to meet them, so I left first. I hope there will be another chance to see you again, Mr. Li Si. After saying that, Marion''s figure disappeared, leaving only the surrounding destroyed streets, confirming that a fierce battle had just occurred here. ?Looking at the many civilians lying on the ground moaning around him, Li Si did not step forward to treat them. Instead, he walked into a side alley and left the scene. The city guards will be coming soon and these people will be treated. ?It''s better to leave first to avoid getting into any trouble! ???Please give me a monthly pass, dear readers! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 Paladin Auriel Chapter 124 Paladin Oriel In an alley on Geduo Street. ?Li Si walked slowly. This alley was relatively quiet and few people passed by it. ?Walking towards the direction of the adventure group''s villa, Li Si thought about what he had just experienced. ?The vampire named Marion gave me a strange feeling, not in terms of his mental state, but in his aura. Different from those vampire monsters, it feels purer. ?Just like Angela! Angela, who had just witnessed the battle between two gold-level vampires, was very interested. She changed her usual lazy look and sharpened her claws on Li Si''s shoulder. ??Li Si glanced at it, always feeling that the vampire might have something to do with Angela, so he didn''t let Angela hide just now. But the strange thing is that the vampire probably saw Angela, but did not react at all, and even left very simply. Did I guess wrong? ??I thought I was connected with Angela and knew the secret about Angela! After all, this is Bright City, and there are two big guys behind Li Si, so he is not afraid of this vampire who obviously has high-level golden strength. ??Li Si also recalled it and confirmed that he had never seen this or a vampire in a similar situation in previous games, and there was no similar character in the game plot of Bright Light City. Did he leave Bright Light City before the player appeared, or did he Forget it, this matter is not urgent. ??Li Si took out the unfinished chicken skewers from the storage ring and handed it to Angela on his shoulder. The little bat cheered, grabbed it with its little paws and started to nibble it, forgetting all the ambitions just now. ? Angela was probably hunted down by the Golden Lion Knights in her previous life, and I dont know what secrets this little bat has. ?However, its okay to have secrets. After being together for so long, Li Si has regarded Angela as a partner, and naturally he wont sit idly by if something happens. ?Shortly after Li Si left from the alley, a group of guards arrived at the scene of the battle. Todd, the leading guard captain, had an ugly expression on his face, looking at the messy street in front of him and the pedestrians lying on the ground who had been accidentally injured in the previous battle. ?Most of them seemed to have been injured by flying bricks and stones, and their moaning and wailing sounds made Todd''s expression even more gloomy. Why did such a vicious incident happen again in the area I was responsible for? This time, depending on the situation, more than a dozen people were injured. If this continues, will I continue to be the captain? ??Todd was a little helpless and ordered his men to treat the injured as soon as possible, and arranged for someone to notify the doctor at the hospital and the church pastor to come over quickly. What are you looking at? Its all gone! Todd impatiently dispersed the curious crowd and walked to the center of the battle to take a look. The more traces he found, the more solemn Todd''s face became. ??Is this the breath of a gold-level vampire? Is he the vampire who attacked Golden Lily Lane yesterday? Todd was a little worried. Such a strong smell of blood was much stronger than the few silver-level vampire corpses left yesterday. What if it wasn''t gold-level? I am just a silver warrior! Todd sighed, it was better to report it to the big shots, but a harsh reprimand would be inevitable. ?Just as Todd was checking the situation, people from Morningside Church arrived. The leading paladin arranged for the accompanying low-level priests to start treating the injured pedestrians, and he himself walked towards Tuo. ?Todd hurriedly greeted him. The Church of Dawn had a very high status in the Kingdom of Fes, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble. Hello, Sir Oriel, I didnt expect you to come so quickly! ??Although this Oriel looks very young, he is already a high-level silver paladin. Recently, he has been patrolling the lower city with people from the Church of the Dawn. Todd also met him at Golden Lily Lane yesterday. Hello, Captain Todd. Wearing church-style equipment, Oriel looked upright and upright. He took off his helmet to reveal his handsome face and short blond hair, but there was a somewhat worried look on his face. "I rushed here as soon as I received the notice. What''s going on now?" Oriel asked Todd, who had been staying here in the lower town these days. It should be the same vampire that shot at Golden Lily Lane yesterday. The aura left at the scene is very similar. As for these pedestrians, they must be accidental injuries. Todd said without reservation that there was no need to hide it. People in the church hated these dark creatures more than they did, and sometimes they could be of great help. Olier nodded and looked around. After a while, Oliel stood in front of the ashes where the vampire Kutna turned into, and examined it carefully. Is this any discovery? ?Todd stood next to Oriel without disturbing him. The Church of the Dawn is an expert in detecting dark creatures. This is a gold-level vampire that was killed. ?Olier was silent for a while and said to Todd. What, a gold-level vampire? Todd almost couldn''t help but exclaimed, and quickly lowered his voice and asked: Sir Olier, are you sure? "Um!" ?Olier nodded affirmatively, he was still unmistakable on this point. It should be that the blood essence of the whole body was taken away, so it turned into ashes, not like the vampire corpses yesterday. To be able to kill it in such a short time, the vampire who took action may have high-level golden strength. Its strange that this vampire attacked twice, both of which were aimed at members of his own race. Those injured on the scene were all accidentally injured, and no one died. What are they doing by killing each other? Is it some kind of ritual? and Olier looked at the obviously awkward rocks and ice picks on the side and said nothing. Without care about other speculation in Orrer, Todd now has some soft legs. ?Gold high level? The commander-in-chief of the Bright City Guards only has this strength! ??Although this guy has been attacking vampires, hes not sure hell get the mood to give him a bite one day? Todd made up his mind to arrive slowly next time when he is notified. Just like today, it is best to arrive when the battle is over. Olier straightened up and said to Todd: Its not a good thing for a gold-level vampire to be wandering in the lower city. Captain Todd, youd better report this situation to the kingdom as soon as possible. ?Todd nodded repeatedly, that was indeed his intention. What about Morningside Church? Olier put his left hand on his chest and said firmly: In the shining city, my Lord is with me! ?Todd is a little speechless. I want to ask you if the Church of Dawn will arrange for gold-level masters to come over. ?Although this Oriel is a genius, he is only at the silver level. He will not be so stupid and go find the gold level vampire by himself, right? Olier glanced at Todd without explaining. ??Is this the experience Mr. Morris is talking about? But why do I always feel that something is not quite right? Is there something wrong? ???What exactly is the turmoil that Lord Morris is talking about? Due to suspicion of sensitivity, dongchengqu was changed to Shangcheng District and xichengqu was changed to Xiacheng District. I will modify the previous ones one by one when I have time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Changes in His Majestys Attitude Chapter 125: Changes in His Majestys Attitude Gedo Street, adventure group villa. ??Li Si, who had just left the scene in the alley, went directly to the villa, opened the door and walked in. ?It is just noon now, and the members of the adventure group are all enjoying lunch in the restaurant. Seeing Li Si come in, Ya''er and others, who had not seen each other for a long time, were very happy. Haha, Li Si, come sit down and have a drink together! ??This is a toast invitation from Lembos, who is holding a wine glass and drinking happily. "haven''t seen you for a long time!" ??This is Elena, who is feeding the little moon leopard meat, saying hello. Li Si! Have you brought me something delicious? ??This is a soul inquiry from Yaer. Li Si, long time no see. I heard that you have become the disciple of Lord [Flame of Judgment]. Congratulations! This is a sincere blessing from Yassen. Is it the [Flame of Judgment] I know? ??Lombos put down his wine glass and looked at Yassen in surprise. ??Elena turned her gaze over while petting the cat. It was obvious that she and Lembos had just heard the news. Yes, thats the legendary mage, the dean of Fes Royal Academy of Magic. Does the news spread so quickly? ??Li Si was a little helpless, but he also knew that Yasen must be one of the first people to get the news. Awesome, Li Si. ?? Elena knew what the legendary powerhouses represented. Her elves, a clan of elves, occupied the large forest in the south of the Fanor continent, and there were not many legendary powerhouses on the surface. Ya''er on the side opened her mouth slightly and looked at Li Si in surprise. Flame of JudgmentShe naturally knew Fran Stephens, and was even led by the king to meet this legendary mage. ??It''s just that Fran was a little speechless when he saw Ya''er for the first time. Why did you bring such a naive warrior to see me? Are you asking me to accept her as my disciple? Then I wont be angry to death? Of course, Ya''er didn''t know Fran''s thoughts, but she remembered that he was a strong man who looked very young but spoke very maturely. ?? Has Li Si been accepted as a disciple by Lord Stephens? ??Ya''er knew from her father that the legendary mage had very strict standards for recruiting apprentices. He mercilessly rejected several people her father wanted to recruit. ?So is it possible that Li Si will break through and become a legendary mage in the future? Since Yaer showed her extraordinary talent, people around her have surrounded her and asked her to become a legendary warrior. ?She also demands this from herself. Although she seems a little heartless, sometimes, Ya''er will inevitably feel a little stressed and lonely. ?Suddenly hearing that Li Si was like herself, Ya''er felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. The members of the adventure group hadnt seen each other for a long time, and they had a good time. Li Si also took out the dessert cake he had prepared in advance to share, and had a few drinks with Lembos. ?This can be considered a good moment of relaxation. After all, he has been spending all his time in the laboratory recently, and Li Si also needs to relax his tense nerves and adjust his state. After enjoying lunch together, Ya''er took Angela away from Li Si''s shoulders. She just liked these cute things. ??Li Si ignored Angela''s look for help. They were all girls anyway, so what happened to Tie Tie? ??Li Si called Yassen into the room, and the two sat down with a glass of raspberry juice. How about it, do you have any results about the man behind the war? ?Li Si asked straight to the point without any foreshadowing. ?Yasen was not surprised. He was mentally prepared when Li Si asked him to chat in private. "There has been some progress. I asked the Guanguang United Chamber of Commerce to investigate privately about the secret purchase of food, weapons and other materials." "The results are a bit strange. The reason why the prices of these things have increased in Guanguang City is not because of someone buying them, but because of the whole country. Purchase prices within the range have generally increased. So, the man behind the scenes is making big moves. Are there acquisitions in Fes and even in surrounding countries? ? Li Si asked, although he had not paid attention to this issue in his previous life, he could still roughly estimate it. After all, it was preparations for launching a war, and the effort was quite large. ??In Bright Light City, the second prince probably did not do anything. He was probably worried about being noticed by other kingdom''s senior officials, so he did not purchase these materials in Bright Light City. However, the price also increased slightly with the increase in the surrounding areas. "some." Have you found out who is doing the trick? ?Li Si took a sip of juice and asked. ? . ?Ya Sen looked troubled and did not answer directly. ??Li Si knew it in his heart. It seemed that Yassen and Duke Harder had roughly known that the second prince had done it, but they just couldn''t tell him clearly. After all, it would be fine if you didnt notice such a big deal in advance, but as the Kingdoms second-ranked Guangguang United Chamber of Commerce spent its energy on special investigations, no matter how hard you concealed it, you would still be able to find some clues. ??As long as it is confirmed that it is the Fes Chamber of Commerce, it is relatively simple to guess who is behind the scenes. It''s just strange that if we really know who wants to take action and promote the war, why hasn''t Li Si heard anything yet? Logically speaking, Duke Hader would definitely report this to His Majesty the King. The last time he went to the palace, he saw Duke Hader staying close to His Majesty the King. There should be many opportunities to say what he wanted to say. ?Then why havent we heard anything about the second prince Yatan? Judging from Moras intelligence, his secret actions have not stopped. It is impossible that Duke Harder did not report it to the king, so. ??His Majesty the King doesnt want to take action and allows the second prince to cause trouble there? What is the situation? Doesnt our king not want to start a war? ?Li Si had a headache and felt that something was beyond his expectation. ??Although he no longer has to worry about his personal safety, this matter is related to the advancement of the plot of version 2.0 [Total War] and his plan to win over players. Li Si is still more concerned about it. ?But judging from Yasens appearance, he probably wont tell him anything else related to him. Do you know where the secretly purchased food and weapons were sent? ?Li Si did not pursue the question about the man behind the scenes, but changed the topic. Seeing this, Yasen breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, it was not his idea to hide it from Li Si, but his father''s request. He also felt a little guilty, after all, this information was only found out through the clues provided by Li Si. Fortunately, there is no need to hide other information from Li Si. Yasen replied readily: Most of the supplies were shipped to the duchies of Baird and Ram in the east of the kingdom, and the rest were stored in some cities in the middle of the kingdom. Sure enough! The first target of the war is the Kingdom of Berdych. War is bound to break out! ?Looking at the king''s appearance, he didn''t know why he changed his mind and tacitly allowed the second prince Yat''an to do things secretly. I just dont know what our King is thinking. Does he know that Yatan plans to assassinate the nobles on the Holy Festival? As for forcefully stepping in to stop the war, Li Si had no intention of doing so. Even if you prevent the war this time, what can you do if it breaks out for other reasons next time? After all, the human kingdom on the continent of Fanor has been set on a powder keg. Even the churches of the gods have given up mediation and are waiting for the war and chaos that envelopes the entire continent. The strength of one person is still too far behind. The war is coming! ?Li Si thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 The origin of "nuclear explosion" Chapter 126 The Origin of Nuclear Explosion Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop. Since returning from Gedo Street, Li Si has devoted himself to arcane research again. Under the teachings of Teacher Fran, Li Si has systematically studied the knowledge needed at this stage. ??Thanks to the legendary mage''s rich collection of magic books, Li Si also roughly mastered the required knowledge and skills in a relatively short period of time. In addition to some special spells, Li Si has also mastered silver-level spells. The rest is a process of continuous proficiency and study. As for the direction of future research, Li Si also has general ideas and ideas. Having the talent of [Almighty], he can master other professional expertise except the mage. In addition to their respective special effects, professional expertise has in common that it provides numerical modifications to corresponding attributes. ?For example, Li Sis mage professional specialty [Arcane Thinking] can provide 2 times the value modification of the intelligence attribute, and the warrior professional specialty [Mastery of All Martial Arts] can provide 2 times the value modification of the strength attribute. Similarly, when Li Si obtains other professional expertise, attributes such as agility and charm will also be improved accordingly. This is a very big advantage! ??Although Li Si has now determined his future combat method and has the personal exclusive expertise of [The Treasure of All Laws - Li Si], he can make full use of other attributes by using other professional skills. But Li Si has never been limited by a single expertise and combat technique. [All Laws Gathered - Li Si] represents more of Li Si''s close combat techniques, and the magic used is mostly control, gain and other magic. . What''s more, as an arcanist, how could Li Si completely give up the orthodox mage fighting methods. I can use it, but I cant help it! A mage! The game is about standing still and casting spells! What I want is a powerful spell! All fear comes from insufficient firepower! Nuclear explosion, a mans romance! ?Li Si, who had the talent of [Fire God] in his previous life and specialized in fire spells, is a fan of powerful spells and is naturally quite good at these things. However, there is a problem with this. ??If Li Si follows the old path of his previous life, then apart from intelligence, other attributes will play a smaller role in combat. At most, Li Si will become more fleshy. ?For example, the damage caused by each spell, when displayed as data, is based on the basic damage and intelligence bonus. In this case, it means that the advantages brought by the talent of [Almighty One] are not used. ??If you are an ordinary person, it may not matter. Anyway, it is not useless and you dont want to spend time thinking about it. But Li Si is different, he will not let go of any opportunity to become stronger! ???If other attributes other than intelligence can be added to the spell skills used by Li Si, the power of the spell may exceed Li Si''s imagination. ?Although this may seem outrageous to others, it is not entirely impossible. ?For example, the magic swordsman profession that exists in the world of Gaia has a relatively special professional expertise, which can obtain a 1.5 times intelligence bonus and a 1.5 times strength bonus, which is also related to their attack methods. Some of the skills of the Demon Swordsman are also double-bonded by intelligence and strength. However, the bonus is not as much as the individual attribute bonuses in general skills. The total bonus is still quite outstanding. This is also the advantage of the Demon Swordsman profession. . ??Although Li Si already has the mage professional expertise and can no longer obtain the same kind of expertise, it doesn''t matter. Li Si is an arcanist! ??It can completely analyze the spell skill model used by the magic swordsman, study and study it, and create exclusive magic with all attribute bonuses! ??For example, protective spells with strength and endurance attribute bonuses! ??For example, a speed-increasing spell with agility bonus attributes! ??For example, control spells with added mystery and charm attributes! ?Although it is still very far away and unrealistic, Li Si does not intend to give up and is working towards this goal bit by bit. As an Arcanist, you want to achieve all kinds of impossibilities! ??Just when Li Si was furious, the first magic workshop was on the first floor. The space fluctuated, and Fran Stephens appeared in the hall with Risa. ?Flan looked a little tired. He didnt know where he had been during this time, which made the legendary mage a little unbearable. Little Risa, your talent is very good, very good, and the path you want to take in the future is also very clear. This time you go to the four elemental planes, and your connection with the origins of those four planes will be even closer. Now its enough to specialize in the evocation spells of the four basic elements. The process of mastering these four cornerstone laws is very easy. Until Legend, the difficulty of your breakthrough was very low. But after you become a legendary mage, the difficulty of your progress will be much higher. You must know this clearly. Fran gave his disciples serious instructions. He had spent a lot of effort in the past few days. I understand, teacher. Risa replied obediently. She was a little panicked when she was first taken away by Fran, but after getting along with Fran for some time, she understood that although Fran looked young, he was indeed a very good and patient teacher. ? Risa was not as nervous as she was at the beginning, and became much more relaxed when getting along with Fran. She truly respected Fran as her teacher. Oh, Li Si is here too. ?Flan sensed it for a moment and found that another of his disciples, Li Si, was working hard in the workshop laboratory. Fran was also quite satisfied with the disciple he had accepted first, and Fran said cheerfully: "Li Si is on the second floor. You go find him. I won''t send you back. I''ve been torturing my old bones these days." After saying that, Fran disappeared in front of Risa and teleported directly back to the bedroom on the third floor to rest. Obviously, taking Risa back and forth between the four elemental planes these days, even his legendary powerhouse''s energy is a bit too much. ? It was the first time for Risa to come to the First Magic Workshop. She felt uncomfortable in this unfamiliar environment and missed her library a little bit. Going up to the second floor, I saw Li Si standing in front of the experimental table not far away, writing and drawing something unknown. A little worried about disturbing Li Si, Risa didn''t go over to say hello. She just sat down on the seat next to the door, raised her legs on the chair, hugged her hands, put her little head on her knees, and watched quietly. Looking at Li Si''s busy back. I dont know how long it took, but Li Si suddenly woke up from fumbling with the spell model. ?Lets get here today! ?Li Si touched his belly and decided. After putting away the experimental equipment, Li Si turned around and saw a man sitting on a chair next to the door. It is still the familiar cloak, and it is still the familiar figure, but this time the hood is not on the head. ?Snow-white long hair spread over her chest like silk, her skin was as smooth as gel, and her elegant and delicate face had a hint of exhaustion. She huddled up tightly and leaned on the chair and fell asleep. Her well-behaved look was particularly touching. Are you going to wait for me here when you come back? ?Looking at Risa sleeping beautifully, Li Si was unwilling to break the scene. Without waking her up, Li Si carefully picked up Risa in his arms. Let Risa''s head rest lightly on his shoulder, feeling the soft and warm body in his arms, Li Si smiled and walked steadily towards home. Thanks for the 3000 starting coin reward for those who dont want to drive but just want to mess around, the 1600 starting coin reward for the language book, the 1000 starting coin reward for the fire king of the bow, the 500 starting coin reward for eating cheese without spitting out the skin, and the 500 starting coin reward for the hope of gods and demons. Xings reward is 228 starting coins, When Im Old, Basi Huskys reward is 200 starting coins, Kiski, Jin Baizhu, and Zi Bingyu are rewarded 100 starting coins. Thank you to all the brothers who gave Tingyyu monthly votes and recommendation votes! I love you so much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 girls thoughts Chapter 127 The Girls Concern Early the next morning, the Kane family mansion. ?Li Si came to the library with breakfast and pushed the door open. ??Yesterday when I came back with Risa in my arms, the servants in the mansion were quite surprised. Because they had never seen Risa without a hood, they were still wondering why Master Li Si suddenly came back with a woman. ? Among them, the expression of the maid Rosie was the strangest. She was a little disappointed, but she seemed to cheer up quickly. ?But last night, Li Si didn''t care that much. He put Risa on her bed, covered her with a quilt and left. Guessing that Risa hadnt had breakfast this time, Li Si brought a special portion to the library. ?There is a small room at the back of the library, where Risa usually lives. Its also thanks to Risas very homely personality that she is content to stay in the library and bedroom and occasionally go out for a walk when no one is around. Li Si would definitely not be able to stand this. Risa, am I coming in? ??Li Si walked into the library carrying breakfast, but this time Risa didn''t respond. Are you still asleep? ??Li Si was a little strange. When he came to the library in the morning, Risa would get up early. How are you today? Are you too tired? ??Li Si knocked on the door of the inner room. When there was no response, he opened the door and went in directly. ??Seeing Risa lying on the small bed facing inwards, covered with a quilt, she didn''t say anything, gently put breakfast on the small table next to the bed and turned around to leave. Its a pity. I also want to ask Risa what she and the teacher have been doing these days. To be honest, Li Si was quite curious, because when he saw Risa yesterday, he found that the aura of the four basic elements on her body was much stronger. Li Si had never noticed this before. ?Just a moment after Li Si closed the door and left, Risa turned around and looked at the breakfast Li Si put on the table. Her fair cheeks were rosy, which was really beautiful. Risa suddenly pulled the quilt up and covered her head, as if she was running away from something. Yesterday, when Li Si carried her back in a princess hug, Risa woke up halfway. But that situation was so embarrassing, Risa didn''t know how to deal with it, so she had to pretend to be still sleeping and let Li Si carry her all the way back to the mansion and put her gently on her bed. ?Master Li Si, why are you so bold! ?Although Li Si had a good attitude towards him before, he didn''t expect that he would just hug him and go home. Fortunately, Risa was wearing quite thick clothes and a windbreaker, otherwise Li Si would have noticed that her body was getting a little hot. Isnt this the same as the princess and knight in those romance novels in the library? Risa covered her head and muttered to herself. Forgive Risa, the truth is that she hardly communicates with outsiders, and all knowledge and information comes from books in the library. ??Those romance novels, I really dont know which family head put them there. After being brought back by Li Si yesterday, I tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep almost all night. When I was in a daze just now, I heard Li Si''s voice and I woke up. But as soon as she heard the sound, Li Si''s face appeared in her heart. Risa was too shy and didn''t know how to face it, so she simply continued to pretend not to wake up. What''s going on? It''s so annoying! I always feel like Im getting weird. ??The next time Master Li Si comes to see me again, will he still pretend to be asleep? The white-haired girl was a little troubled. Faith Street, a hidden building somewhere. In the study room, The second prince Yat''an spent more and more time in the study. It seemed that only in this way could he feel at ease. Robert, how are things going? Yatean stood in front of the window and asked Robert who just walked in: "Your Highness Yat''an, everything has been arranged according to your instructions." The Viscount Broome, Baron Victor, Baron Carpenter and Baron Kessel selected this time have all been tested by their subordinates, and there is absolutely no problem. ?Robert quickly lowered his head and replied respectfully. Since encountering variables like Li Si, Robert has now acted much more cautiously. ?This time, even for the most ordinary baron, he personally made arrangements to ensure that there would be no mistakes. A lot of time was wasted waiting for the opportunity, although the final result showed that the few small nobles selected this time were really ordinary, without anything special. Not like Li Si! ??Robert still remembered how he almost fainted when he learned that Li Si had become a disciple of the legendary mage. Camus, you really deserve to die! ??Although the original list was decided by him and His Highness Atian, this did not prevent Robert from placing the blame on Camus. ?Just give up if it doesnt feel right, why are you messing around! ?Robert was so angry that he completely forgot that it was he who forced Camus to take action as soon as possible. Hearing Robert''s report, Yat''an did not look happy because things were going well. The word "this time" touched Yat''an''s pain. When he first selected the assassination target, Li Si was just a little person with no sense of existence in his eyes. Even at the noble party held every year in the palace, Yat''an had never seen this person before. The result gave Yatean a big surprise! ??When Robert reported to him that there was a problem with Li Si''s temptation, Yat''an didn''t pay much attention to it. ??So what about the Silver Mage? As the prince of the Kingdom of Fes, only gold-level powerful men can get a certain amount of respect from him. ?Yat''an would change the assassination target, mostly because Li Si was received privately by the king and it was no longer convenient to touch him. Yatean originally planned to meet Viscount Kane. It would be better if he could win over him. ???As a result, before Yat''an could find a chance, he got the news that Li Si had been accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens. This is completely different! You must know that Fran is a legendary mage and the most powerful person in the kingdom. His status is unquestionably noble. Not to mention that unlike the legendary monk sitting in the palace, Fran only has a cooperative relationship with the kingdom, not a strong man cultivated by the kingdom. ?In the eyes of outsiders, Li Si really got a big advantage and was able to be accepted as a disciple by that gentleman. ?Keyat''an knew very well that the dean''s standards had always been very strict. In other words, is it possible for Li Si, like Tai Ya, to break through to that level in the future? Yate''an exhaled heavily and stopped thinking about this. At this point, Yat''an has no choice to retreat. Even if he wanted to give up, the border dukes and court nobles would not agree and would definitely push him forward. You can only go on according to the set plan! Yate tightened his fists and said in a deep voice: In that case, let me inform everyone that on Holy Day, everything will go on as planned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 Theres something wrong with your brain! (4k) Chapter 128 Are you mentally ill? (4k) Morning, Langay Street. In Old Jacks shop. ? Today Old Jack got up very early, not to clean the shop, or in other words, his shop has never been touched since he accepted Ashley as his disciple, and Ashley has taken over everything. ??But with her strength, she couldn''t move those big objects, she just wiped the table, so Old Jack let her go. ??Just when Old Jack was calculating the accounts of the past few days and planning whether to take little Ashley out for some practice, the door of the shop was pushed open from the outside. What walked in was a tall, thin man with a pale face. As soon as he came in, he looked around Old Jack''s shop with interest. Whats the matter? Old Jack frowned at the man and asked impatiently. This is a shop, its okay if I come in and buy something! ??The man said with a smile, not caring at all about Old Jack''s bad attitude. ??If Lis had been at the scene, he would have been able to recognize it at a glance. This pale man was the vampire Marion he saw on Gedo Street. "snort!" ?Old Jack was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much, and he didn''t want to drive the guests out. ?Marion chuckled and walked around Old Jack''s shop. Originally, the store didn''t have much space, and all the weapons and materials were roughly divided into several piles, which was very messy. ?But Marion was very patient and looked at it bit by bit. A broken sword or a gem must be picked up and looked at for a moment before shaking one''s head and putting it down. ?Looking at this serious posture, it seems that he is identifying antiques and treasures, but this is neither an antique auction house nor a collection room of a great nobleman. ?This is just old Jack''s dark, narrow shop. Old Jack was leaning on the recliner, playing with the gold coins one by one, but his eyes were fixed on Marion. ?At first he didn''t notice that although the guest didn''t show any special aura, Old Jack couldn''t help but become nervous. ?Although he seemed polite and harmless, Old Jack''s spiritual sense was vaguely warning, as if the person standing there admiring the goods was not a normal person, but a monster in human skin. There was no more urging than at the beginning. Old Jack waited silently for Marion to check slowly. After a long time, Marion finished looking at the ores and Warcraft materials that Old Jack had placed in the corner by the door. He frowned slightly and began to rummage among the broken and dirty weapons and armor that were placed together. Where is it? ?Marion didn''t come to Old Jack''s shop just to kill time. He was just looking for the Son of God near Lange Street, and while looking for the traitors, he vaguely felt that there was some special atmosphere here. It''s not the dregs, but the pure blood energy fluctuations similar to those of the vampires. ?Marion originally thought that she had finally discovered the trace of the Son of God, but when she rushed over, she found that it was just an ordinary shop. ?There is only one owner in the whole store. Although he is a gold-level assassin, he is nothing more than that. He has nothing to do with the Son of God that Lord Burns told him. ?Standing in the store, Marion had determined that the aura he felt was not that of the Son of God, but should be emanating from an item in the store. ??Its just that the aura was too weak, and Marion couldnt directly identify which item it was. ?But Marion was not in a hurry. He had enough time to check each one slowly. ?As for old Jack, although he was very anxious, he couldn''t help it. He was already certain that the person in front of him was someone he could not afford to offend. ?After a while, there was a knock on the door of Old Jack''s shop again. ?Marion turned his head and glanced, chuckled lightly and didn''t care, and continued to look through various weapons. Old Jack didn''t move either. He already knew who was outside the door, but he didn''t react at all. At this time, it was Ashley who was outside the door, holding some food and a rag in her hands. Hearing that there was no movement in the house, Ashley hesitated, remembering what Old Jack had told her after accepting her as his disciple, she gritted her teeth and knocked lightly on the door a few more times. After waiting for a while, she found that there was still no movement in the house. Ashley no longer hesitated and ran back to her home with her things. ? ?Close the door tightly, secretly peeking out your little eyes from the gap left in the curtains, paying attention to the movements of Old Jack''s shop. ? ? Sensing that Ashley was very obedient and did not open the door directly and come in, Old Jack secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I had told Ashley in advance not to come in without hearing his response. After all, Old Jack has been operating in the gray area of ??Brilliant City, and trouble may come one day. ?I am not afraid, but Ashley is not good yet, she is still too young, even if she has mastered some extraordinary power. Old Jack also felt at ease and waited calmly for Marion. He did not want to take action until the last moment. ??Just when Old Jack was thinking a lot, Marion picked up a dagger from the pile of weapons. ?This dagger is black, quite small, and looks quite ordinary. Different from ordinary daggers, this dagger does not have a common blood groove design, and there is a faint trace of blood on the tip of the blade. ?Marion held the dagger tightly in his right hand and waved it several times in the air. The speed was extremely fast, but there was no sound of the weapon breaking through the air. With a smile on his face, Marion said to old Jack: Boss, I want this dagger. How much does it cost? In fact, Old Jack didnt want to accept the money. It would be better for the plague **** to leave quickly, but looking at Marions serious expression, he could only say: One hundred gold coins. Marion took out a small bag and threw it on the table in front of Old Jack. ?Old Jack opened it and saw that it was indeed a gold coin, but it was not the currency of the Kingdom of Fes, but a gold coin minted by the Kingdom of Leiden in the south. Did not pay attention to this, nor did he bother to count the number. Old Jack nodded and said: No problem, this dagger is yours now. ?Marion laughed when he heard the words, wiped the dagger with his left hand, and a drop of ruby-like blood dropped on the dagger. Gulfing up this drop of blood greedily, the dagger seemed to suddenly come to life, and the dirt on it gradually faded away, revealing the blood-red blade underneath. ?Just by looking at it, Old Jack felt like he was facing a sea of ??crimson blood and a sharp edge. It turns out to be it, Vlads bloodthirsty dagger. ?Marion looked at the dagger in his hand with some joy. This is a very famous weapon among the vampires. ?Of course, it is not this dagger that is famous, but its caster. Legendary vampire, cruel prince, Vlad Tagula. ??This is a vampire who once took the steps to become a god, but unfortunately he failed to ignite the divine fire in the end. There are rumors that this man is sleeping in the kingdom of God, the ancestor of Cain, waiting for the next opportunity. ??Although Old Jack didn''t recognize what kind of dagger it was, he knew from the power that it was at least a high-grade golden weapon. There is no feeling of distress at all. Old Jack adheres to the principle that if you have good eyesight, everything you earn is yours. Of course, dont complain if you lose. Congratulations to this guest, this is indeed an incredible weapon. ?Old Jack congratulated, the subtext is that if you find what you want, then go quickly. "Haha." Marion put away the dagger in his hand, smiled and said to Old Jack: Since I have paid the money, lets consider your guilt for stealing the treasures from my clan. "What?" ?Old Jack almost thought his ears had heard wrongly. No, you must be mentally ill. What kind of logic is this? ?Although it seems that this dagger may indeed be related to you, didn''t you already spend money to buy it? Since everything is in your hands, you still want to settle accounts with me? "Sir, I collected this dagger from someone else. I didn''t know it was your family''s treasure." Im really sorry, Im willing to pay any price for your forgiveness. ?Feeling the increasing pressure emanating from Marion, Old Jack did not dare to neglect at all and explained quickly. Haha, no need. ?Marion said with a smile. He was actually in a good mood. Although this [Vlad''s Bloodthirsty Dagger] is relatively famous among the vampires, it has been lost for a long time. It is an unexpected surprise to find it here. Now I have a gift for the Son of God, which is much more precious than the heart of the gold-level vampire last time. A yard is a yard, I bought it from you with money, so this dagger is mine now. As for why the dagger appeared in your hand, I dont care. I only care about the result. ?Marion patiently explained to Old Jack, with a bit of a smile on his face. This~ Old Jack''s brain is almost confused. I don''t understand any of this. Dont worry, Lord Burns has asked me not to cause trouble, so I will be gentler. ?Marion said with a smile, and the blood energy exuding from his body became more and more intense. Old Jack has determined that the man in front of him who was polite at first is actually a psychopath. To put it mildly, this is a chaotic lunatic! Dont try to reason at all, they only believe in their own truth! There is nothing we can do. Old Jack knew there was nothing he could do. He took out two sharp daggers from somewhere and held them tightly in his hands. He looked cautiously at Marion who was standing in front of him. ?Marion waited for Old Jack to be ready, then smiled and waved his hand, flashed his figure, and bumped into Old Jack. Ashley stayed at home honestly, carefully observing the situation on the other side, and was a little worried about old Jack. Is Uncle Jack going to be okay? Ashley clasped her hands tightly, but still obeyed and did not go out. She knew that she was still very weak, far worse than Uncle Jack. In the past, she had seen some rough and tumble people come to trouble Old Jack, but they were quickly sent away by Old Jack with a limp. Ashley, who encountered this situation for the first time, didnt know what to do. She could only silently pray for Old Jack, hoping that nothing would happen to her Uncle Jack. Bang! ?Suddenly, Ashley saw the roof of Old Jack''s shop explode, and two figures rushed out of it. ?Hands covered her mouth tightly, Ashley did not scream in surprise. With her eyesight, she could only see two blurry figures entangled on the roof. ?One body was covered in thick blood, and the other was also dark gray. ?Although he couldn''t see his figure, Ashley could guess that the gray figure was her Uncle Jack. What worried her was that the gray figure seemed to be suppressed by the blood and could only manage to hold on. Uncle Jack, come on! Xiacheng District Guards Station. ?Todd, the captain of the guard, was enjoying his lunch. After reporting the information about a gold-level vampire appearing in the lower city, Todd felt a lot more relaxed. Ive decided, its up to you! ??Since it is a gold-level vampire, he is definitely no match. ?It doesnt matter what the punishment is, how to solve it depends on the ideas of the big guys above. I hope that similar problems will not arise again when the big guys make a decision! After relaxing, Todd felt that the weather was much brighter today. This is how people live! Todd drank all the milk in the bowl and said boldly. Lord Todd! ??The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and an urging voice sounded in Todd''s ears. Todd''s face suddenly fell. He stared at the rushing incoming messenger with a deadly look, and said through gritted teeth: "What''s up?" The messenger looked at nothing and said in a hurry: Captain Todd, the detection array has detected fluctuations in the fight between strong men on Lange Street, which is very similar to the previous two times. Okay, okay! What the **** weather! Todd cursed fiercely in his heart, turned left when he went out and rushed over. Captain, its this way! ??The messenger pointed to the right and shouted to Todd. I suddenly feel anxious, you go first, I will be back soon. Todd''s voice came over, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?Olier, who was leading a patrol in the lower city area, frowned and seemed to feel something. ?Flying up to the roof next to the street, he looked around. Olier noticed that there seemed to be a faint flash of blood in the distance, which was particularly conspicuous in the sunlight. Without caring about leading the other personnel, Oriel ordered them to follow him. He jumped directly on the roof and rushed towards Lange Street quickly. ?With that agile figure, it seems that the paladin armor he is wearing does not affect his movements at all. Langey Street, the roof of Old Jacks Shop. ?After fighting several times, the gray figure seemed to have been hit hard, and it hit the ground hard at the door of Ashley''s house, sending dust flying into the air. ?Old Jack struggled to get up, blood dripping from his mouth and body, and his trembling hands could hardly grasp the dagger in his hand. The gap is too big! As soon as they met, Old Jack knew that he was no match for the man in front of him. A golden high-level vampire! I am just a gold-level assassin, and I am old and frail, and my strength has begun to decline. There is no way to fight! ?Marion raised one foot and stepped on the eaves, looked at the condition of old Jack, and said with satisfaction: "Well, that''s almost it. After all, you can''t violate the commandments and kill people at will." As if he felt that Old Jack had been punished, Marion''s figure flashed, turned into blood mist, and left the scene. ?Old Jack''s vision went dark and he almost fainted. Just.just to beat me up? You are really crazy! Im so busy today, Im really sorry that the update has been delayed until now! Ill go back to Tingyu to make some adjustments, save more articles, and try to update as stably as possible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 Old Jacks Dilemma Chapter 129 Old Jacks Dilemma ?Langey Street, in front of Old Jacks Shop. ?Seeing Marion''s figure disappear on the roof, Old Jack couldn''t hold himself up anymore and fell to the ground. Uncle Jack! ??Seeing that the person fighting Old Jack had left, Ashley quickly opened the door and ran to Old Jack. Looking at Old Jack who was seriously injured, as if he had been fished out of blood, Ashley tried her best to hold back her tears and took out her handkerchief to bandage Old Jack''s wound. This is the first time Ashley has seen the cruelty of the extraordinary world since she received the teachings of Old Jack and mastered extraordinary power. The weak will never have any room to resist in front of the strong! Old Jack exhaled heavily and waved his hand to stop Ashley''s efforts. He knew how serious his injury was, and it was not something that could be solved with a small handkerchief. ?But Old Jack didnt bother to deal with his injuries first. There were still many dangers waiting for Old Jack. ??Its not that youre worried about Marion turning around and coming back, Old Jack knows that the best way to stay away from this madman is to make him have no interest in you. ??The vampire just now was probably full of revenge, so Old Jack didn''t have to worry about the threat from Marion for a short time. But more importantly now, Old Jack has almost lost all his ability to protect himself! His trump card has been exhausted in the battle with Marion. Otherwise, with his strength as a gold-level junior assassin, how could he have lasted so long in Marion''s hands. Old Jack''s serious injuries, in addition to Marion''s attack, were also the sequelae of his use of forbidden arts. ?Old Jack, who was in the gray area, knew that once the hyenas hiding in the dark knew that he was so weak, they would definitely pounce on him and eat him clean. As for those so-called friends, they are just connected by interests. They usually look respectful and fearful of Old Jack''s gold-level strength, but in private, he is quite clear about his face. After all, old Jack was once like that. So, although Old Jack has arranged a secret stronghold and escape route for himself, it is not foolproof. ?As long as these people find that Old Jack is seriously injured, they will definitely bite him, and Old Jack cannot ensure that he will not be discovered while he is recovering from his injuries. ??It would be fine if old Jack was still alone. At worst, he would die with those people, but that was not possible now. He has already accepted Ashley as his disciple, and there is no way he will leave Ashley alone. People, thats it, after you have someone you care about, you will become much weaker! ?That''s what Old Jack was like. After thinking for a moment in his mind, he suddenly discovered that the only one who could help him get out of his predicament now seemed to be that one person. Hel me up, Ashley. Now that he had made up his mind, Old Jack no longer hesitated. Hearing this, Ashley grabbed Old Jack''s arm and lifted him up from the ground, letting Old Jack lean on her. Fortunately, Ashley has been promoted to a junior professional, otherwise with her young body, she might not be able to support old Jack. Old Jack let Ashley support him into the store, and put some valuable items and cabinets containing gold coins and information into the storage ring. As for other things, Old Jack no longer cares about packing them away. ?Hold Ashley''s little hand tightly, Old Jack used his last strength. Assassins high-level skill [Shadow Jump]! ?Old Jack and Ashley''s bodies seemed to be wrapped in a dark gray shadow and disappeared in place. ?After a while, a figure appeared in Old Jack''s shop. It was the paladin Oriel who came straight from the roof. ??Frowning, he looked at the messy shop and the roof with a big hole in it. He could indeed feel the residual blood of the vampire at the scene. Ollier searched carefully and found nothing useful except that he determined that the scene should be a black shop. ??The vampire did not stay at the scene, and the person he fought with should have left early. This person is likely to be the owner of this store. ??This boss should have been seriously injured, but judging from the blood stains left at the scene, he should be a human and not a vampire. Isnt he hunting vampires? Why did you start attacking humans? Oriel looked a little solemn. He might be able to ignore vampires killing each other, but he would never do it to humans! ??While Oriel continued to investigate, guard captain Todd "finally" arrived at the scene. Sir Aurel, I rushed here as soon as I received the news. Did the vampire still escape? ???Upper City of Bright City, Feisi Street. The shadows in the corner of the wall squirmed, and the figures of old Jack and Ashley appeared under the wall. Cough, cough ?As soon as he left the shadow plane, Old Jack covered his mouth with his left hand and couldn''t stop coughing, and his sleeves were stained red with blood. In order to leave as quickly as possible, the seriously injured old Jack had to forcefully use a [Shadow Leap], and he also brought a little guy named Ashley with him. He was immediately more injured, and his face turned pale as if he was about to faint. Uncle Jack, are you okay? ??Ashley firmly supported Old Jack''s body and asked in a low voice with concern. Ashley has never been here before. Although it is in a deserted alley, the neat streets and tall walls are completely different from Lange Street. Ahem. Go this way, to No. 36 Face Street. ?Old Jack is familiar with this place and has been there many times before. "knew." ?Although it was an unfamiliar environment, Ashley did not panic. She knew that now the only one Jack could rely on was her. Ashley carefully supported Old Jack as he shuttled through the alleys, deliberately avoiding the passing pedestrians. Just when the little girl''s strength was about to run out, No. 36 Face Street finally appeared in front of her. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. ??Li Si did not go to the First Magic Workshop today. Teacher Fran had just returned from a trip with Risa, and she seemed very tired. She went to rest without even seeing him. ?After coming out of the library, Li Si thought for a while, called Welf, and prepared to practice martial arts in the yard. ??In fact, Li Si also wanted to try whether he could trigger a limited challenge mission from Welf and get a reward, but it seemed that because the gap between the two people''s strengths was still relatively large, he didn''t see any movement in the system for a long time. ?Li Si was a little helpless. It seemed that this limited challenge mission could only be triggered by luck. Let Welf practice all kinds of weapons with him, and Li Si also broke out in a thin sweat. Just when Li Si was about to take a bath and rest for a while, groom Bender hurried over and shouted: Master! "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si asked a little strangely, why are you in such a hurry? What happened? Master, there are two people at the door asking for you. They are covered in blood and they look like they are about to die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 Joyce also wants to take on a disciple Chapter 130 Joyce also wants to take on a disciple ??Li Si and Welf hurried to the entrance of the courtyard. From a distance, they saw two people, one big and one small, leaning against the door. ??Without Li Si''s consent, the servants really didn''t dare to let them in. After all, both of them were covered in blood. Don''t let the young master get into any trouble. ??Li Si took a closer look and recognized the old Jack and Ashley at a glance, but he didn''t know why they were in such a mess. Hello, Brother Li Si! Same words, but a completely different feeling from the last time we met at Old Jacks Shop. ?Finally meeting a familiar person, Ashley, who has always been strong, revealed full of fear and uneasiness in her words. After all, she is only a girl in her early ten years, and it is not easy to persist until now. ??Li Si didn''t bother to ask Ashley. He found that Old Jack had fainted, and the blood on both of them was almost all Old Jack''s. Repair serious injuries! Taking out the emerald staff, Li Si cast this third-level transformation spell. This is the only set of spells that a mage can learn to heal injuries. There are also first-level spells [Repair Light Injuries] and second-level spells [Repair Moderate Injuries]. . ?Green light slowly enveloped Old Jack''s body, the wounds on his body gradually stopped bleeding, and his face looked better. ?It seems that Old Jack''s injury has stabilized, but it is only temporary. After all, healing is the priest''s specialty, and Old Jack''s injury cannot be cured by a third-ring spell. Welf, help carry him into the house and bandage him first. Bender, go to the hospital and ask for a doctor. Dont waste money on hiring unreliable doctors! Under Li Sis instructions, everyone quickly started to take action. In fact, compared with doctors, the healing magic performed by the church''s priests actually leads to faster recovery. However, Li Si felt some special aura from Old Jack, so to avoid trouble, it was better not to ask the church people for now. Ashley watched eagerly from the side. She could tell that Li Si was saving her Uncle Jack, so she didn''t dare to disturb him at all. ??Li Si arranged everything properly, and then breathed a sigh of relief when he watched Welf carrying old Jack''s somewhat stooped body into the room. ?Seeing Ashley standing aside obediently, Li Si thought for a while, waved to Ashley, took her to the living room and sat down on the sofa. ?Pouring a cup of warm black tea and placing it in front of Ashley, Li Si asked softly: Ashley, what happened? Why was old Jack injured so badly? ?Sitting on the sofa, Ashley felt a little uncomfortable. Everything around her was like a dream to her. Ashley had never experienced the well-manicured courtyard, the neat and luxurious living room, the soft and comfortable sofa, and even the fragrance of the black tea in front of her. Hearing Li Sis question, Ashley said quickly: Brother Li Si, Im not very clear either. This morning, when I went to Uncle Jacks shop and knocked on the door, he didnt respond. I went home and hid as he told me before. "I watched secretly. Uncle Jack was fighting with someone. It was so fast that I couldn''t see anything clearly. I just saw a **** figure." When it was over, Uncle Jack was seriously injured. The other person was standing on the roof, looking like a very tall man. ?The tall man, the **** figure, and the smell of blood that I just noticed on Old Jacks body ??A figure appeared in Li Si''s mind, and he grinned. No! Is it that Marion? ??How did old Jack provoke this guy? ?Li Si was a little confused. He knew the strength of Old Jack very well. Golden-level assassins are already very powerful in the eyes of early game players, but they are still far behind Marion. I didnt expect Old Jack to be able to save his life from him, and to be so decisive and come directly to Li Si. Otherwise, in the crowded place of Lange Street, Old Jack might not be able to survive such a serious injury. However, it was not long before the game server was launched, and Li Si remembered that Old Jack should not have been injured during this period. Im a little confused, but I dont know that this is a change brought about by the Lisi Butterfly Effect. Ashley saw that Li Si seemed to be thinking about something, so she sat there obediently and said nothing. Because she was worried about Old Jack, even though there were snacks and black tea on the table in front of her that she had never seen before, Ashley had no intention of tasting them. ?At this moment, the butler Joyce came over. He was not interested in the people Li Si brought back, but was just fulfilling the duties of a housekeeper and asked Li Si if he had any other arrangements. ? Out of the corner of his eye, Joyce suddenly saw Ashley sitting on the sofa and was a little surprised. This child! ?Joyce''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Ashley. As a legendary shadow dancer, he has a very close connection with the shadow plane, so he can naturally find something special about Ashley. ?Just sitting there can vaguely trigger the resonance of the shadow plane. He is quite familiar with this situation. ?Joyce was a little happy. He knew that this was a talent called [Child of Shadow]. For the owner of this talent, the shadow plane was as comfortable as a dragon returning to the sea. Although the [Shadow Son] talent is not a legendary talent, it is already a very good talent for assassins and thieves who rely on the shadow plane for most of their spell-like abilities. You have to ask why Joyce knows it so well, because he is the possessor of this talent. ??This is the first time Joyce has met someone with the same talent as himself! ?Surprised, Joyce somewhat understood Frans thoughts. Such a suitable person appears in front of him, and he really wants to accept him as his disciple! ?However, it seems that this little girl is already a junior assassin. She seems to have a good foundation. She should be taught by a teacher. Is he the seriously injured person? Joyce was thinking about it in his mind. ??As a legendary powerhouse, it stands to reason that no matter who he is, he will rush to be his disciple, but Ashley is a little too young, so she still needs to seek the advice of her elders. Joyce, whats the matter? ??Li Si felt that Joyce was standing aside in silence for a long time, and asked curiously. ?Joyce thought for a while and realized that Lis had probably guessed some things, and he could reveal a little more about some things. Master Li Si, I have something to tell you. "Um?" ??Li Si was a little curious, and Joyce was a little strange. What does this big boss want to do? ?Standing up, Li Si walked to the side room, and Joyce followed him. Master, are you familiar with the little girl sitting next to you just now? Ashley? Then I am indeed quite familiar with her, but Joyce has never met her, right? Is it possible? Li Si had a guess in his mind and said tentatively: I do know him, Joyce, what can I do for you? ?Joyce chuckled, his expression relaxed and said: I want to take her as my disciple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 The shock of the legendary assassin Chapter 131 The Shock of the Legendary Assassin Sure enough! Li Sis heart was as clear as a mirror, just as he had guessed. ?Having memories from his previous life, he knew that Ashleys talent was [Child of Shadow], which was quite suitable for the assassin profession, but he didnt expect that even Joyce would be interested in taking on a disciple. ??And you told yourself so directly, does this mean you feel that there are some things that you no longer need to hide from yourself? ?Although Lis probably guessed the situation of the Kane family, he could only pretend not to know until Joyce took the initiative to reveal it. ?Looking at it like this, Joyce should be sure that he has guessed something. After all, he has a great teammate like Fran, but he doesn''t know yet how much he knows. What do you mean? Since the boss didnt want to hide it anymore, Li Si naturally changed it to the honorific title. I, Li Si, focus on Congxin! "So after her elder wakes up, I want to ask his opinion." ?Joyce looked at Li Si with a smile, feeling a little relieved. ?Lees became so good, which is why Joyce was willing to reveal his identity. ??If Lis was just an ordinary person, not knowing Joyce''s identity would be the best protection for him. I understand, dont worry. ??Li Si nodded, understanding what the boss meant, and his serious look was enough to assure him that he was patting his chest. Big brother, Ill take care of things, dont worry! ?Joyce nodded, still looking elegant, but in Li Si''s eyes, it was clearly the calmness and grace of a legendary strong man. Little Li Si, since you have guessed something, I wont say more. When you have enough strength, I will tell you everything. From now on, you dont need to be so respectful. After all, your father and I are brothers. Getting the big bosss approval, Li Si felt confident. ?Joyce smiled, he was quite satisfied with Li Si now. Where am I? ?Old Jack struggled to open his eyes. He felt pain everywhere in his body and his limbs were weak. This made him a little uncomfortable as a gold-level expert. What I saw when I opened my eyes was not the familiar black color of my store, but a dark yellow ceiling with fine patterns. Are you awake? It seems that the doctor we invited has good medical skills. He regained consciousness very quickly. Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Old Jack was in a daze for a while, and then he realized who was speaking. If it werent for nothing, I wouldnt want to come to your place. Is the situation so serious? ?Li Si was a little curious. After all, with Old Jack''s character, it was impossible not to have a back-up plan. "You should already know that it was the vampire who attacked me, right?" Old Jack said weakly, Ashley should have told Li Si some of the situation. Well, it must be the vampire who was hunting the same kind of vampire before. ?Li Si nodded, it was not difficult to guess this. I only realized it after the fight. Old Jack sighed and continued: This vampires two attacks in the lower city caused quite a stir. Not only the city guards and the Church of the Dawn, but also the underground forces in the Lower City are looking for him. "He attacked me this time. If those people can''t find this vampire, they will definitely try their best to find me first." In my current situation, I really have no confidence that I can protect myself and little Ashley from that level of search. ??Li Si frowned. He could understand that the city guards and the Dawn Church were looking for Marion, but why were the underground forces in the Lower City looking for Marion? Is it to avenge those dead vampires? Li Si didn''t believe there was such brotherhood between those people, there must be something wrong. ?But Old Jacks information only ended there, and he didnt know the thoughts of the dark side forces hiding in Bright Light City. Why did that vampire attack you? This is the issue that Li Si is most concerned about, because this incident is somewhat beyond Li Si''s expectations. This situation should not have happened in the plot of the previous life. Old Jack''s face suddenly became very exciting, with a hint of fear in his anger. That guy is a lunatic and has a disease in his mind! ?Li Si was a little curious now. What''s going on? ?However, after listening to Old Jack''s explanation, his face became weird, as if he wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to do so. You are really miserable! He was given a treasure for nothing and was beaten for no apparent reason. Old Jack took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood, and said seriously to Li Si: I may have to trouble you during this period. I am willing to pay any price, as long as it can ensure the safety of me and little Ashley! "no problem!" ??This is just a piece of cake for Li Si, and it can be said to be an unexpected blessing that he can also achieve cooperation with Old Jack. ?Of course, Li Si has something to trouble Old Jack now. Is there something I would like to ask your opinion on? ?Is it so fast? Old Jack was a little surprised, but still said: No problem, just say it. I have an elder who saw Ashley. I like her very much and want to take her as my disciple, I dont know ?Old Jack stared at Li Si dumbfounded, unable to believe that Li Si was so thick-skinned. What is the situation? Does this mean poaching? You tell the truth! Did you have this idea in mind when you went to my place before? ?However, as soon as he said his promise, Old Jack was too embarrassed to reject it directly. He took a deep breath and said: I dont know which of your elders it is, I want to meet it. In fact, Old Jack doesnt care too much about Ashley having one more teacher. After all, as a professional grows up, he may have several teachers. ?However, Old Jack still wanted to meet the elder Li Si mentioned. If he was just a silver-level professional, he felt there was no need for Ashley to waste this time. ?Li Si touched his nose, pointed behind him and said: This is the one behind me. What! Old Jack suddenly raised his head and looked behind Li Si. ?An old man with gray temples stood quietly behind Li Si, surrounded by a secret aura. There is actually someone standing there all the time. My subconscious was misled and I never noticed it! Old Jack looked at Joyce in horror, with a look of disbelief on his face. ?Joyce nodded slightly towards Old Jack, no longer hiding his aura. A sharp coercion avoided Lis and extended in the direction of Old Jack. Cough! Cough! ?Old Jack clenched his teeth. Just as soon as he felt the pressure, he understood what the old man standing behind Li Si was. Legendary assassin! The pinnacle of power on this continent! ?Fortunately, Joyce''s pressure was only a touch away, otherwise old Jack''s seriously injured body would not have been able to bear it. Old Jack breathed a long sigh of relief and recovered from the shock just now. ?He felt a little unable to accept such an exciting situation, and looked at Li Si with an extremely complicated look. Who are you? The legendary mage accepts you as his disciple, and the legendary assassin is your elder! Is it so common for you to see a legendary strong man that ordinary people have worked so hard to find? Why dont you go to heaven? (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown] Chapter 132 Assassin Professional Specialty [Shadow Crown] The next day, the Kane family mansion. ?After taking Ashley to visit Old Jack and making sure that his life was no longer in danger, Li Si led Ashley to a spare study room on the second floor. ??When I visited old Jack just now, he was very cooperative and told Ashley that he had found a new teacher for her who was much better than him, and asked Ashley to study with that teacher. Ashley nodded obediently. ??Although she didnt know why Uncle Jack suddenly wanted to find a new teacher for her, and she didnt know who her new teacher was, she believed that Uncle Jack and Brother Lis would not harm her. ?After meeting Joyce yesterday, old Jack suddenly lay down. Li Si did whatever he said, and even vaguely revealed the idea of ??joining Li Si''s subordinates directly. Just kidding, this is a legendary powerhouse in this profession. No one is willing to give up such a rare opportunity. ? Even Old Jack, who is about to pass the golden age of his strength, hopes to get guidance from the legendary strongman to make his strength even further! Ashley sat there quietly, letting Rosie put her into a new dress that fit her well, and dress her up carefully. Now she looked as delicate as a doll, and she was really cute. ??Li Si smiled and looked at the well-behaved Ashley. Who would have thought that when she grew up, she would be a handsome and hot lady? Placing the snacks specially prepared by the kitchen in front of Ashley, Li Si smiled and said: Come and have some snacks, this is specially prepared for you. When Ashley is officially accepted as a disciple by Joyce, she will be equivalent to Li Sis sister, and Li Si will naturally care more about her. Well, Brother Li Si. After visiting Old Jack, Ashley felt relieved and no longer so restrained. Picked up a small snack and took a bite. Ashley''s eyes lit up. So sweet and delicious! Ashley has never eaten such delicious snacks. It would be great if her family can have enough food. That is to say, her life has become a little easier after Old Jack helped. But Old Jack is not a meticulous person and has never made something good. Food is given to Ashley, and Ashley brings his food from home every day. "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just stay here with me for the next few days. I have already arranged for someone to notify your Aunt Anna." ?Li Si took a sip of black tea and said to Ashley with a smile. He has already asked clearly that Ashley was a child adopted by a widow named Anna. Anna helped earn some money in the hotel to support her and Ashley. ?Although Old Jack later provided financial support, Anna still seemed to be unable to take any time off and still went out to work every day. ?Thinking about it, Li Si thought that when Joyce officially accepts Ashley as his disciple, Anna can also move here and help clean the mansion. As for old Jack? After waiting, we must go back to Lange Street! How else can we contact that group of players and play their role? Ashley quickly swallowed the cake in her mouth and said: I understand, thank you, Brother Li Si. ?Li Si touched Ashleys little head, it felt really good. "Ashley, my elder will accept you as my disciple later. From now on, you will be my Li Si''s sister. From now on, just call me brother or elder brother." I understand, brother Li Si. ??Although Ashley wasn''t quite sure yet, she felt Li Si''s kindness and nodded. ??Li Si smiled and said nothing, quietly waiting for Joyce''s arrival. After waiting for a moment, the door of the study room opened from the outside, and Joyce walked in from the outside. At this time, he was not wearing the standard butler uniform as before, but was wearing a black windbreaker with light equipment of the same color. Without the elegant and easy-going feeling before, Joyce seemed to have finally woken up and looked sharp. Bilu. ?Joyce prepared very formally, after all, this was his first disciple! ??Although Joyce found the butler''s uniform very comfortable to wear, his dream when he was a child before he was adopted by the Kane family was to become an aristocratic butler. ??Li Si stood up, and Ashley quickly stood up after seeing this. Is this my teacher? ??Ashley looked at Joyce with some curiosity. Looks like he is about the same age as Uncle Jack. Is he really better than Uncle Jack? In Ashley''s eyes, Old Jack is already the most powerful person she knows. ??Waving his hand to indicate that Li Si did not need to introduce him, Joyce stood at Ashley, looked down at her and said: I will be your teacher from now on, little Ashley. My name is Joyce, you can just call me Teacher Joyce from now on. I understand, Teacher Joyce. Sit down. ?Joyce nodded, walked to the main sofa and sat down. After hearing this, Li Si and Ashley also sat down, but Li Si asked Ashley to sit closer to Joyce. ?Joyce said to Ashley straight to the point: Ashley, did you study with the golden assassin named Jack before? Yes, Uncle Jack taught me a lot. Ashley replied seriously. She sat there politely, already feeling the difference in Joyce. Ashley felt inexplicably close to Joyce. It''s like the feeling of being alone in the dark shadows when Anna goes out. Your talent is very good. It is a talent called [Child of Shadow], which allows you to be born with the shadow plane. "You should like to stay in the dark. This is the impact of your talent." I have the same talent as you, so I know it. ?Joyce saw Ashley''s curiosity at a glance and explained in detail. Ashley nodded in understanding. ?Joyce didnt care either and continued: My extraordinary profession, Shadow Dancer, is a special profession that is very good at using the power of the shadow plane. You are very suitable for promotion to become a shadow dancer. How about it, are you willing to learn from me? ?Joyce patiently explained that after all, Ashley was still very young and had just been exposed to the supernatural world. ??If ordinary people hear this from a legendary powerhouse, they will rush to get such an opportunity. Senior Joyce is a legendary assassin, one of the strongest in the entire kingdom. ?Li Si reminded from the side, worried that Ashley was still young and didnt understand anything. If I learn this, can I be as strong as you, teacher? I want to protect Aunt Anna and Uncle Jack. ??Ashley heard the words "The Kingdom is Strongest" and asked Joyce seriously. ?Joyce looked at the determination in the little girl''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. As long as you work hard, itll be okay! ?As a legendary strong man, he naturally believed that Ashley, who had the same talent, had that ability. I will work hard, please teach me. ??Ashley stared at Joyce and said that she never wanted to see her relatives injured so seriously. "Okay, starting from today, you can study with me. You still have a lot to learn." Joyce said with a smile and glanced at Li Si. ?Li Si understood that Joyce was about to start teaching students, and this meant that he should leave first. ?However, how could Li Si let go of such a good opportunity? Maybe he could learn some useful assassin skills from Joyce! Uncle Joyce, I also want to listen, is that okay? ?Li Si said with a smile and made a request to attend. This boy! As a mage, what can you understand? ?Joyce smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t care. ?Given the relationship between Li Si and him, it would be good to just sit in and gain some knowledge. Ashley, whether you want to become an assassin or a thief, at the Bronze and Silver levels, its more about physical training and mastery of skills. There is no shortcut to this. Practice makes perfect and constant practice. After breaking through the gold level, you will begin to have the ability to master the power of the shadow plane, which is also commonly known as the power of shadow. Shadow Jump, Shadow Strike, Shadow Fang, Shadow Armor and other spell-like skills are actually the use of the power of shadow. The reason why we have to wait until the gold level to start mastering these is mainly because it is too difficult to master the power of shadow before the gold level. Generally, only after reaching the gold level can one more easily establish contact with the shadow plane and master the power of the shadow. ?Joyce raised his right hand, which was wrapped in a flowing mass of dark gray solid liquid. ??Li Si carefully felt the power of this liquid shadow, but did not feel any tangible breath. The power of the shadow plane is not clearly expressed. As one of the basic forces that build the main world, the characteristics of the power of shadow are more reflected in its stealth and ubiquity. ?However, the creatures living in the shadow plane, such as undead shadows, shadow mastiffs, etc., are more evil in alignment. This is the power of shadow. Its just that if you want to reach my level, you can only wait until you break through the legend and enter the origin of the shadow plane to leave a mark. Only then can you mobilize so much shadow power. General gold-level assassins only mobilize some shadow power and operate at a shallow level in the shadow plane. ??Ashley and Lees both listened carefully and kept in mind the unknown secrets Joyce told. This is valuable knowledge that cannot be bought with gold coins. Ashley, your talent is [Child of Shadow]. This talent gives you an inseparable connection with the shadow plane. It is not difficult to master the power of shadow before the gold level. If you can master the power of shadow in advance, it will be of great benefit to your future growth. ?Joyce said with a smile, dispersing the power of shadow condensed on his right hand. Teacher, how should I master the power of shadow? Ashleys attention had been completely attracted by Joyces narration, and she asked hurriedly. Generally speaking, it is the process of being exposed to the power of shadows and establishing a perception of the shadow plane. ?Joyce nodded and said patiently: But its not that there are no shortcuts. I happen to know this method. ?Joyce raised his right hand, palm facing up, and a dark gray round bead like a gem slowly condensed in mid-air. Although it seems to be the power of shadow, Li Si knows that it is not that simple. Just facing this bead, he feels a sense of superiority, as if he is facing the whole world alone. "This is?" ?Li Si still couldn''t hold it back and asked. ?Joyce glanced at Lisi and said: This is the original power of the shadow plane. It is very precious and has a higher level than the ordinary power of shadow. It can also better help Ashley sense the power of shadow. What shall I do, Mr. Joyce? "No need to do anything, close your eyes, and I will put this drop of original power into your body." Dont be distracted, just feel it with all your strength, and leave the rest to the teacher. ?Joyce nodded and said. ?It sounds easy to say, but this kind of operation is too exaggerated. Perhaps only legendary bosses can do it. Hearing this, Ashley closed her eyes and calmed down. Upon seeing this, Joyce gently sent the drop of shadow origin power in his hand to the center of Ashley''s eyebrows and integrated it into her body. Ashley sat there with her eyes closed, dark gray air currents flowing under her skin. ?Gradually, the dark gray airflow became less and less, and Ashleys frown relaxed. ?With a long sigh of relief, Joyce put his right hand down from Ashley''s forehead and laid Ashley down on the sofa. Is it successful? After Joyce stood up, Li Si asked. "It should be fine. Now Ashley has begun to absorb that drop of original power. It will be fine when she wakes up." ?Li Si nodded, and then asked curiously: Can that drop of original power help people master the power of shadow? It has this effect, but the requirements are also very high. If you want to use this method, you must have a relatively high affinity with the shadow plane. ?Joyce said with a smile, seemingly satisfied with Ashley''s talent. Hey, do you think I have this talent? ?Li Si smiled sheepishly. After watching Ashley master the power of shadow, he also wanted to try it. ?Joyce was a little speechless, why are you just a mage joining in the fun? Although you can also use some spells that use the shadow plane, few mage take this as their main practice direction. But seeing Li Sis expectant look, Joyce still didnt refuse. Forget it, its just a matter of spending more energy. ?Although the original power of the shadow plane is precious, Joyce can still collect it, but he only needs to dive into the deep shadow plane. You sit down. Joyce raised his hand, and another shadow source of the same power appeared in his hand. ?Li Si quickly sat upright, closed his eyes and waited. At this time, Joyce''s thick palm gently touched Li Si''s forehead, and a pure power poured into Li Si''s body. ?This power instantly spread all over Li Si''s body. Li Si felt that he had lost control of his body and seemed to be immersed in deep shadows. Isnt it really possible? ?Joyce felt that the original power was flowing through Li Si''s body, with no sign of integration at all. ?Not surprisingly, Joyce was ready to take the original power out of Li Si''s body. ?At this moment, Joyce noticed a trace of the original power dissipating directly into Li Si''s body. Um? What''s going on? ?At this time, a new message popped up on Li Si''s system panel. [The power of the shadow origin is detected!] [Activate hidden judgment! Assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown]! ] ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 My Assassin Mentor Joyce Chapter 133 My Assassin Mentor Joyce [The power of the shadow origin is detected!] [Activate hidden judgment! Assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown]! ] [Judgment (1/3): Assassins basic profession determination failed, and the main profession is Arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed] [Judgment (2/3): The judgment of the original power of the shadow plane is passed] [Judgment (3/3): Agility attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points, judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the Assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown]] [[Crown of Shadows]The agility attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit)] ?Joyce felt that Li Si had absorbed all of his original power, and put down his hand, somewhat doubting his own perception. Could it be that Li Si is also very talented as an assassin? This is completely absorbed. Why does it feel faster than Ashley? At this time, Li Si was not in a hurry to open his eyes, feeling the changes brought about by the sharp increase in agility attributes on his body, while pondering the system prompts. I didnt expect that I would get the Assassin professional expertise in this way, and it is a very powerful professional expertise. It is much better than the Assassin professional expertise that Li Si wanted to get in his previous plan. ??I guess Ashley should also have obtained the professional specialty of [Shadow Crown]! The first effect of the [Shadow Crown] feat is to increase the affinity of the shadow plane. Needless to say, this effect is a huge improvement for the assassin''s various spell-like abilities involving the shadow plane. ??Li Si estimated that his original affinity with the shadow plane was only average, far worse than Ashley''s. This was equivalent to greatly making up for Li Si''s shortcomings in this area. The second effect is to increase the level of all skills related to the Shadow Plane by +3. Of course, this effect may be average if you look at it alone, but what is important is the following tip. This effect can exceed the level upper limit. For general skills, players can increase their skill level to the upper limit of level ten by investing experience. The subsequent levels cannot be improved by players exercising and investing experience points. The higher the level of each skill, the better the skill damage and skill effect will be. The most important thing is that the higher the level of the skill, the higher the corresponding judgment level, which is very important in high-level battles. ??For example, it can be exempted from the negative effects of the opponent''s skills. ?For example, it can break through the damage limit of the opponent''s shield. So the effect of breaking through the upper limit of skill level, even in the later stages of the game, has always been quite rare and rare. Thats really good, thanks to Mr. Joyce! ?Feeling that the change in his body was over, Li Si looked at his attribute panel. Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 50 Health: 10225/10225 Mana: 37974/37974 Status: normal Experience: 0/100W (no experience points assigned [261560 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (intermediate) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 357 (attribute modifier) Agility 359 (attribute modifier) Intelligence 749 (attribute modification) Charm 205 Mysterious 176 Stamina 179 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise; [Arcane Thought], [Martial Arts Mastery], [Shadow Crown]. (I will put the remaining detailed effects and content in the free chapter later) After obtaining the assassin professional specialty [Crown of Shadows], Li Si''s agility attribute also caught up. ?Li Si opened his eyes and moved his body on the spot. He felt that his whole body was much lighter and more flexible. ?This is the effect of increasing the agility attribute. Although it cannot increase health and mana like the intelligence and strength attributes, its importance is self-evident. ?Joyce looked at Li Si, and he could already feel the unique fluctuations of the shadow plane from Li Si''s body. In other words, Li Si has really mastered it, and this is the ability he wants Ashley to master. ??Although Joyce does not have a faceplate, he also knows the ability of [Shadow Crown]. But shouldnt this be something that only the assassin profession can master? ?Joyce was a little curious about how Lis broke through this limitation. ??After Li Si moved his body, he saw Joyce''s inquiring eyes on him and knew that this boss had discovered that he was special. ?But this was within Li Si''s expectation. He had considered this situation before. ?Lees said to Joyce: Uncle Joyce, I didnt tell you before that this is my talent. "I don''t know why, but I seem to be able to learn the skills of other professions." "Do you remember that Welf and I learned warrior combat skills and weapons before? That''s when I discovered them." ??Li Si said this, took out a long sword from the storage ring, and used the warrior combat skill [Rage Slash] in the air. ??The martial arts light attached to the long sword confirmed what Li Si said was true. ?Joyces eyes sparkled and he said seriously: So, you can also learn the assassins professional skills? It should be possible, but I havent studied it formally yet. Huh~ ?Joyce breathed a sigh of relief, a little surprised by Li Si''s talent. ??If, as Li Si said, he can learn the skills of other professions, his talent is a bit scary. As far as Joyce knew, he had never heard of such a talent. ?However, this is definitely a legendary talent, and it is also one of the most powerful at the legendary level. ?Although legendary talent does not necessarily mean that one is strong, and Joyce himself does not have legendary talent, he still stands at the pinnacle of this continent through his own efforts. But this is also a fairly high starting point for Li Si. ?Joyce looked at Li Si, his eyes full of relief. ??Li Si, this kid, always brings surprises to himself. ?However, since you have this talent, you shouldnt waste it! "good!" I wont ask you about the rest, as long as you know it yourself. You havent systematically learned assassin skills yet, right? Then, starting from today, take time out every day to study with me with Ashley. ?Joyce said to Li Si seriously, his words were full of relief, and at the same time there was a trace of regret in his heart. ??If only I could discover Li Si''s talent earlier, then I wouldn''t have to waste so long. ??Li Si naturally would not refuse the opportunity to learn from the legendary shadow dancer and quickly nodded in agreement. He was naturally worried about Joyce, after all, this person was already half of his father. ?This is also the reason why Lees was willing to expose his talent in front of Joyce. After waiting for Ashley to wake up, Joyce carefully checked her body. ?After confirming that Ashley also mastered the [Shadow Crown] expertise, he took her and Li Si to start training as an assassin. ?Halloween is not far away! ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 My lord Maler! Chapter 134 My lord Maler! Somewhere in the lower city, in the basement. ??There was a long stone table in the center of the room. Several people with deep breaths and black robes were sitting around the stone table. The atmosphere was very depressing. "what is going on?" ?An angry voice sounded in the slightly gloomy room, and the thick right arm exposed in the black robe smashed the stone table in front of him, causing stone chips to fly. The people sitting around the table didnt care either. One of them, a thin man in black robe, shook his head and said: "Calm down, Petar, there''s no point in being anxious, it''s already happened." "How can you calm down, Keizer, this is related to my lord''s plan," ??The strong man named Petar said to the thin black-robed man, his tone full of unbearable anger. "There''s no point in being anxious now. The most important thing is to find where Kuttner is? If you have the energy, you might as well think about it." ?Keizer said calmly, not caring about Petar''s tone at all. ?Petar reluctantly calmed down after hearing this. It''s okay to let him fight, but it''s really difficult for him to make suggestions. How are things going now? ??Kaiser asked the others when he saw Petar finally calmed down. Ive been to Golden Lily Lane, and Kutner is more careful. The secret room has not been discovered by the kingdom or the church, and all the things he prepared are still there. ??The man in black robe sitting on the other side said, and everyone felt a little more relaxed after hearing this. ??Where Kutna is is not what they are most concerned about. The most important thing is the secret room Kutna guards. It is the key to all their subsequent plans and must not be discovered by the kingdom and the church. They were shocked when they received news that there was a battle between vampires in Golden Lily Lane. Logically speaking, at this stage of the plan, everyone should be lurking in secret and not actively cause trouble. Even Petar, the most violent and lawless of them all, was like this. ?After entering Bright Light City, he honestly followed the arrangements and stayed in the secret room. After all, this time is about a major event planned by the church in Bright City, and it is also God''s will. As a gold-level vampire hiding in Bright City, Kuttner had to hide part of the planned layout in his stronghold. He did not expect such an accident to happen. ?After the incident, the Kingdom and the Church have been searching Golden Lily Lane, and they have no chance to check the situation in the secret room. Finally, there is some good news. Even though Kutna is their colleague, a gold-level powerhouse, in the eyes of everyone, the things stored in the secret room are not as important. ?Kaiser looked at the other two men in black robes and asked: Angelo, Tash, are there any problems with your secret rooms? ??Kaiser nodded when he heard the affirmative answers from the two men, and the haze in his heart finally dissipated a little. ? Seeing the two men shaking their heads, Kaiser, as the church''s controller of this plan, finally felt relieved. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the plan. ?The problem now is to find Kutner and ask what happened. I dont know why, but recently the Kingdom and the Church have intensified their patrols in the Lower City, and secret investigations have also increased a lot, which makes them a little helpless. ?This plan has consumed almost all the churchs accumulation in recent years, and there must not be any mistakes. Kuttners words, he is dead now. ??The man in black robe sitting on the table said calmly, and everyone was stunned. "Master Dalton Divine Envoy, Kutna is dead? He has gold-level strength." ?Petar couldn''t believe it. Although he had always looked down on this insidious guy Kutner, at least his strength was not much weaker than his own. So, even if the person who said this was a church envoy, Petar couldn''t help but ask. The fire of his soul with me has been extinguished. The words of the divine messenger left no one else in doubt. When the soul fire goes out, you are really dead. "Her Majesty, what are we going to do next? Do we still need to investigate who killed Kutna? Should we stick to the previous plan?" Kaiser asked respectfully. This divine envoy was responsible for the decision-making of the plan, and his strength was enough to convince everyone. "Don''t worry about Kutner. Don''t do anything unplanned now until all preparations are completed." Also, you guys should go back and be prepared. It is possible to start the final arrangement in advance at any time. Lord Dalton, do you need to do this? There should be plenty of time. ?Kaiser was a little surprised. In this case, the final effect may not meet the expectations of the plan. The messenger was silent for a moment and said: [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens has returned to Bright Light City ahead of schedule, but he is different from Maurice of the Church of the Dawn. The news of the divine messenger caused everyone to fall into silence, no longer doubting the divine messenger''s decision. The words "Flame of Judgment" were like a mountain weighing on their hearts. Even if they were as crazy as they were, they would not dare to take action in front of the legend. ??If that person wants to take action, the secret room set up by everyone will not be able to hide it from him. "Don''t worry too much. As long as you follow the plan, my lord''s arrangement can block those legends." ?The divine envoy seemed to be aware of everyone''s worries. Gujing Wubo spoke in a tone that seemed to be full of confidence in the gods'' handiwork. ?Everyone also nodded. That trump card was also the basis for their preparations to cause chaos in Bright Light City. Then Angelo and Tash, you two continue to pay attention to those two secret rooms, and you must not let any more accidents happen. Petar, you will stay in the secret room in Kutna during this period and are not allowed to go out. According to the request of the Divine Envoy, everyone is ready. If a special situation occurs, a signal will be sent in time and the arranged magic circle will be activated directly! ??Keizer''s calm eyes showed a hint of madness, and he stared at everyone closely and said: Tell believers, there is no need to be afraid, death is not our end, we will eventually be reborn in the Kingdom of God of our Lord! Everyone nodded in greeting. Having come this far, they would naturally not be afraid to back down. In other words, chaos and excitement are what they pursue. The messenger stood up from his seat and warned again. "That''s it. Be careful when you go back. I don''t want to see anyone end up like Kuttner." ?Everyone also stood up one after another, but did not leave directly. ?Huddled around the stone table, the dim candlelight on the table kept beating, but it could not dispel the darkness here. ??Everyone chanted in a pious but slightly crazy tone: My lord Malel! You are the lord of all beasts! You are the embodiment of fear and wildness! My lord Malel! You are a hunter in the wilderness! You are the protector of the druids! My lord Malel! The faithful believers pray to you! Your name will be spread throughout the world, the fear of mortals will become your strength, and their fear will make you stronger! I beg you to lower your gaze and protect us as we move forward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 Baige Chamber of Commerce Chapter 135 Baige Chamber of Commerce The Kane family residence. ??These days, Li Si leads a very busy life again. During the day, he goes to the laboratory of the First Magic Workshop to practice his various new ideas. If he has any questions, he asks Mr. Stephens. After returning to the mansion, I followed Joyce and Ashley to learn assassin skills, and my time was fully arranged. Not only has there been progress in arcane research, but the assassin skills that Li Si has been lacking are being rapidly filled. ??Li Si learns new skills too quickly. Because of his solid foundation, Joyce can learn some simple assassin skills just by showing Li Si a few times. As for some more special skills such as [Invisibility], [Stealth], etc., Li Si gradually mastered them after pondering for a while. Later, Joyce even started to teach Li Si some high-level assassin skills. Because Li Si had the assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown], he could barely master it, but he just wanted to use it normally in battle. It was very difficult. Ashley looked a little stupid when she saw Li Si''s exaggerated progress. She felt that as a mage, Li Si''s brother could learn assassin skills faster than herself. ?Old Jack seemed not surprised and was still comforting Ashley. In his eyes, there are two legendary powerhouses behind Li Si. What is this concept? ??If Li Si goes to tell the king all this now, and the King of Fes does not seize the time to ennoble Li Si and reward him, then he is not a qualified leader of the kingdom. ?Even if Li Si now wants to be a feudal noble with a territory, the king will agree. Whats wrong with such a person who is a bit genius and special? At the mansion, in addition to learning knowledge and skills related to the assassin profession from Joyce, Li Si would also go to Risa from time to time. ??Although Risa looked a little shy and wore her hood tightly, she was still willing to talk to Li Si. So Li Si also figured out the whereabouts of Risa and Teacher Stephens some time ago. It turns out that [Flame of Judgment] took Risa to the four elemental planes, and in each elemental plane he killed a gold high-level elemental lord to consolidate the elemental origin in Risa''s body, strengthen her and Connections to the Elemental Planes. ?No wonder the auras of the four elements on Risa''s body have become so much stronger, so strong that Li Si can even detect it. ? Teacher Stephens is indeed one of the strongest among human beings. Not only did he take others to different dimensions, but he also stole other people''s homes. You must know that legendary elemental djinn are rare in other places, but there are a considerable number of them in the four elemental planes, but they rarely have the opportunity to come to the main world. Risa also told Li Si exactly the development direction that Fran had arranged for her. It can only be said that this legendary mage has a unique vision, and this is indeed the most suitable path. As for the difficulties after breaking through the legendary level, Li Si didnt think it was anything. After all, most professions do not even have the opportunity to touch the legendary field in their lifetime. Risa''s talent is already incredible enough, and the bottleneck of legendary is not too difficult for her. After she reaches the legendary level, she will still have plenty of time to find a way forward, so she doesnt have to worry about these things in advance. ??While Li Si continued to study and exercise day after day, Mora also brought good news to Li Si. You said the preliminary preparations have been completed? ??Li Si sat on the sofa in the living room, stretched and said to Maura. ??Just now he was receiving specialized flexibility training from Joyce, and he was indeed a little sore. Well, our chamber of commerces shops have been properly taken care of, manpower has been arranged, and operations have started in advance. I informed you when it opened, but you said you were too busy and didnt come. Maura also leaned on the sofa and rubbed her temples. He has been very busy recently. He needs to make decisions on all matters of the Chamber of Commerce. Li Si and Bernie are completely hands-off and don''t ask anything. Have you started operating? ??Li Si really didn''t pay attention to it. It was okay to let him make the decision. It was more appropriate to leave the specific affairs of the Chamber of Commerce to a professional like Mora. I remember that Bernie hasnt released the finished product yet. What are you selling now? "Products purchased at low prices from the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce." Mora said matter-of-factly. As an authentic businessman, he would not take advantage of this advantage. ??Li Si shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect Mora to be so direct, but he thought Duke Harder and the others wouldn''t care about it. Okay, just know it yourself. Since these matters are left to Mora, Li Si will naturally not interfere too much. Dont worry when I do this. Its just for emergency purposes in the early stage. Itll be fine when our own products come out. ?Mora said confidently, he knew the right amount. After all, he is just borrowing money now to get the Chamber of Commerce up and running as soon as possible. As for how much money he makes, it doesn''t matter now. ?Mora himself doesnt care about the small amount of money he handed over. The opportunity to make big money is yet to come. By the way, I have made all arrangements for the requirements you mentioned last time, and the location is near the lower city. After all, you dont have any special requirements. Its a big place over there, so I bought the land directly. ??Mora took a sip of black tea and said, these are just small amounts of money. All the expenses added up are less than the cost of a store in a prime location on Fes Street. They were purchased at a friendly price from the Fes Chamber of Commerce. ?Mora estimated that if it wasnt for Li Sis sake, the price might have been half as high. Do you want to go and have a look? ?Mora asked. After all, it was Li Si who arranged the matter, so he was quite concerned about it. Where in Xiacheng District? ?Li Si thought about it for a while and decided that he had to take a look. After all, it was related to the player''s plan to cut leeks. Colon Street in Lower Town, according to your request, I found a place quite close to Gedo Street. ??Li Si nodded. This was also his request. After all, when the player first entered this world, most of the activities revolved around Gedo Street in the lower city. Lets go then. I happen to have nothing to do right now. Lets go and have a look. ??Li Si stood up and was about to tell Bender to prepare the carriage. ?Mora quickly stopped Li Si and said angrily: You have forgotten an important thing! Whats the matter? ?Li Si asked a little strangely, and by the way, he recalled it carefully. The name of the Chamber of Commerce! If you, the big boss, dont decide, our Chamber of Commerce wont be able to put up a name. Dont tell me you havent thought about it yet! ?Mora looked at Li Si with suspicion. During this period, it was inconvenient for him to cooperate with other chambers of commerce because they did not have a confirmed name. "Forehead" ??Li Si really hadnt thought about it when he suddenly saw a flock of white pigeons flying by outside the window. How about we call the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and bring new peace to the world! (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 Goodbye Marion Chapter 136 Goodbye Marion ?Mora also had no objection to the name Li Si decided on. It sounds nice, but I dont know why the white dove represents peace. Seeing that Mora had no objection, the name of the Chamber of Commerce was determined by the two of them. ??Li Si and Mora drove towards Cologne Street in the carriage driven by Bender. ?With Mora''s introduction, Li Si took a rough look at the station he had set up on Colon Street. ?This area should also be a slum area. Although it is a little better than Lange Street, it is not much better. The garbage on the roadside is piled up, and no one seems to be cleaning it. ?Mora pointed to the deserted street in front of her and said to Li Si: I have acquired all of this small street, it should be enough for use. It doesnt matter if its not enough. People around here are asking if we still need to take over the house. After all, the price we gave is quite reasonable. Ill arrange for someone to clean it later, and then you can move in. I had the room at the street corner renovated as a place to sell food and daily necessities. It should be able to meet your requirements. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. This situation is quite good. He has experienced the miserable situation of players in his previous life when they first entered the game. Before being promoted to a professional, he really lived in the open and with no clothes on. ??And its not a big deal if the house is broken. Players can build their own house if they dont want to! The Baige Chamber of Commerce can provide one-stop services from materials, construction to decoration, as long as the players can afford to pay. "By the way, buy some of the surrounding streets, you won''t lose money." ?Li Si nodded and said. Okay, Ill arrange for someone to go. ?Mora doesnt matter. The place in Xiacheng District is big enough and cheap enough. There is no pressure to buy more. Considering the strength of Baige Merchant Guild, there is no pressure. So who are you preparing so much for? I havent heard that many people will come to Bright Light City recently? ?Compared with the reason for purchasing the real estate, Maura was more curious about who Li Si arranged for. Haha, you will know when the Holy Festival is coming soon! ?Li Si did not answer directly, but smiled and said. "All right." ? Seeing that Li Si didnt want to say anything yet, Maura shrugged. Sacrifice Festival, are you coming to Bright Light City to participate in the celebration? ?Mora thinks it shouldnt be the case. After all, the Holy Festival happens once a year, and I havent heard anything special about this years Holy Festival celebration. After coming out of Cologne Street, Li Si and Mora walked towards Gedo Street. ?On Gedo Street, Li Si also asked Mora to prepare a storefront not far from the mercenary guild to prepare for recruiting players when the time comes. ?Li Si planned to be there at that time, recruiting players in the name of recruiting people for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. How to distinguish players from aborigines? ??For small problems, we will accept those who behave strangely and look like mentally ill people, and we will definitely deal with them! ??Although the game announcement expresses the suggestion that players imitate the behavior of the indigenous people and not be too conspicuous. But most of the players are chaosists, fun-lovers, and death-seeking experts. It is really a difficult task to get them to behave and not cause trouble. When the strength of the player group reaches a certain level in the future, they will really be unscrupulous and crazy about death. Many big forces are troubled by this. They can''t kill it, but they can''t imprison it. It''s really troublesome. It was not until later that someone discovered that the players could be restricted through seals, and the arrogance of the players was suppressed. After all, for the top forces in the Gaia world, there are not too many seal-related means. ??Just when Li Si and Maura were leaving their shop, Li Si seemed to notice something and turned his head to look to the other side. There was a man wearing a black tuxedo at the stall opposite, which stood out to Li Si. He seemed to be buying something from a street stall. He quietly asked Angela who was lying on his shoulder: Is it the vampire Marion? Yes. ??Angela stared at the man closely, and she also noticed Marion''s presence. For some reason, Angela is quite concerned about this vampire named Marion. It seems to be a blood relationship. ?But Angela had no intention of taking the initiative to contact him. After coming out of the mausoleum, she ate, drank, and slept, feeling much more comfortable than before. ?Angela is very satisfied with her current life, and before the heart of the Duke-level vampire is exhausted, Angela does not have to worry about the speed of her strength improvement. At this time, Marion seemed to notice the gaze and turned around to find Li Si. With a smile, Marion walked towards Li Si. ??Li Si was not worried when he saw this. Anyway, the [Dimensional Shield] in his ring was still used, so he didn''t have to worry about this suspected psychotic vampire taking action against him. "Moraqi, please go back first, I have something else to do." ?Mora looked at Li Si''s serious expression, nodded, and quickly left the scene without looking back. This is the tacit understanding between best friends. We meet again, Sir Lis Kane. ?Marion walked up to Li Si, bowed slightly and said. Hello, Lord Marion. ??Li Si looked at the Bright City roast chicken and fruit tea that Marion was holding in his hand. It seemed that he had just bought them from a small stall. I dont believe you if you say you have nothing to do with Angela! ??Li Si complained in his heart, but did not want to directly ask Marion about Angela. After all, Li Si was very suspicious of the mental state of the vampire in front of him. Although he seemed normal now, he might not be able to attack directly like he did in Old Jack''s shop. I didnt expect you to like these human foods? ?Li Si looked at the food in Marions hand and said meaningfully. This can be considered my hobby. I think the greatest invention of mankind is all kinds of food. Every time I go out, I have to enjoy the food from various places. ?Marion didnt hide anything, and said to Li Si with a smile, and he also raised the fruit tea in his hand to take a sip. Is this your first time coming to Bright Light City? ??Li Si refused the chicken drumstick offered by the vampire and asked. This is indeed the first time. I have always stayed in the south and rarely come here. ?Marion also responded quite cooperatively, calmly took back the chicken drumstick in his hand and ate it in several bites. What are you doing in Bright Light City? ??Li Si saw that the other party was very cooperative, so he met Tu Qiongdagger. Haha, an adult has arranged to find someone. Its nothing important. Marion threw away the garbage in his hand, with a smile on his slightly pale face. Looking for someone? ??You found someone to create such a big stir in Bright City, and also show up in public so brazenly? ?Li Si was speechless and didn''t know how to continue asking. Marion saw that Li Si did not continue to ask: Your Excellency Li Si, you see that I am so sincere, can you do me a favor? Because Tingyu works part-time, updating 6,000 every day during this period is a big challenge for Tingyu. There are no manuscripts saved at all, so the updates are not stable. Please forgive me! Listen to the rain and kneel down to thank me! m()m I will look back to Tingyu and find some time to adjust it. If I save some manuscripts, I will be able to ensure a stable update. Readers, please include this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Blood clan? Chapter 137 Blood Clan? I asked why this vampire was so cooperative, asking questions and asking questions, but it turned out he was waiting for me here! ?However, what help does he want from me? ?Li Si then reacted and asked uncertainly: Your Excellency Marion, how can I help you? "I just said that I came to Bright Light City to find someone. I wonder if Mr. Li Si is willing to do this for me?" There is a reason why Marion asked Li Si for help. He could feel the aura of legend from Li Si. The life-saving method Li Si used when he faced the gold-level vampire last time was obviously the work of legend. In other words, there is a legendary strong man behind Li Si. ?Then Lis Kane should be quite a powerful person in Bright Light City. With his help, finding people will definitely be more efficient. ?Marion has wasted a lot of time. Although Prince Burns did not ask him to complete the task within a certain time, it would be bad if it took too long for the Son of God to leave Bright Light City. Who are you looking for? ??Li Si was a little curious. There had been so much noise. Hasn''t this vampire found that person yet? "I can''t tell you the specific situation. Please help me, Sir Li Si, to keep an eye on the whereabouts of vampires in the city." ?Marion said with a smile on his face. Its just that its okay. How will I notify you then? ?Li Si asked calmly, already beginning to doubt in his heart. I dont really have a fixed residence in Bright City, but I come here every morning to enjoy the delicious food. If you have any news about Mr. Li Si, you can come here to find me. Marion smiled, nodded, and added: "If you really help me find that person, I think I will give you a satisfactory thank you." "OK." Li Si saw this and did not refuse. ?Marion saw that Li Si agreed to the deal, so he said goodbye and left. ?Li Si looked at the direction he was heading. He should be going shopping again to buy food. What a strange vampire. ??Li Si turned his head to look at Angela lying on his shoulder, and said with a smile: Same as . Without looking for Mora again, Li Si took the carriage directly back to his residence. ?This vampire named Marion is very strange. He is obviously very powerful, but he always feels like he is offline. ??What concerned Li Si the most was that he said that the purpose of coming to Bright Light City was to find someone, and the person he was looking for was a vampire. I dont know why, Li Si always had a premonition. Marions goal is Angela! But the strange thing is that when he met Marion twice, he didn''t react at all to Angela on his shoulder. ??Moreover, Marion and Angela have strange habits. They are obviously vampires, but they are not very keen on blood. Instead, they like other foods. ?This is completely different from the vampires Li Si knew, and he had never encountered such an existence in his previous life. ?But I have a big boss at home! ??Li Si was puzzled by the situation, so he decided to tell Joyce about Angela''s situation to see if he could get any useful information from him. When we got home, Joyce was teaching Ashley in the courtyard, and Ashley was also studying very seriously. Old Jack''s injury was almost healed. After surviving the most dangerous stage, Old Jack''s self-healing ability as a gold-level powerhouse came into play. His body recovered quickly. At this time, he moved The little stool carefully sat aside and listened. Joyce didnt pay attention to Old Jacks behavior, and patiently explained to Ashley the precautions for the assassin skill [Shadow Thrust], which is one of the very few low-level skills that can borrow the power of shadow. ??Li Si stood beside Old Jack and waited for a while. Seeing that Joyce''s teaching had come to an end, he asked: Uncle Joyce, I have something to ask you. ?Joyce was not surprised when he heard this, nodded, gave Ashley a few words, and then went to the study room on the second floor of the mansion with Li Si. Little Li Si, whats the matter? ?Joyce asked while sitting on the sofa. Since Joyce no longer concealed his identity, the two of them got along much more casually. ?Despite Lees''s suggestion, Joyce continued to work as housekeeper of the mansion. I have something to ask you. I met a very strange vampire. ??Lee Si briefly told Joyce about the vampire Marion, especially that he suspected that the vampire Marion was looking for was Angela. ?Joyce frowned a little. He usually went to the Assassin''s Guild every once in a while to get the latest information. After all, he is also the honorary elder of the Fanor Continent Assassin''s Guild, but he has been busy teaching Li Si and Ashley recently and has not been to the Assassin''s Guild for a while, so he is really not aware of the commotion in the lower city. ??But when it comes to this kind of weird vampire, he does have some impressions. Maybe a vampire. ?Joyce did not hide it. He did know that there was such a strange group of vampires. ?Lee Si sat quietly, waiting for Joyce to explain this little-known secret. Just like the little bat on your shoulder, that group of vampires is very strange. They rarely **** the blood of other creatures and dont seem to have the same bloodthirsty impulses as normal vampires. Their number is very small. On the continent of Fanor, they seem to only be active in a few human kingdoms adjacent to the Navia Forest in the south. They generally call themselves vampires and are quite hostile to normal vampires. They can even be said to be mortal enemies. No one knows why. Because this special group of vampires almost never take the initiative to attack other intelligent creatures, including humans, and can be considered a lawful camp, the church and the several human kingdoms in the south also tacitly recognize the existence of these vampires. ?Joyce thought for a moment and added: "There is also a theory that because the blood of this group of vampires is quite pure, some people think that they are the original blood race passed down, and most of the current vampires have become this bloodthirsty after being contaminated by a certain evil god. The look of indulgence. ??Li Si seemed to understand somewhat, looked at Joyce and asked: "You said their number is very small. If Angela is also a vampire, is it possible that the vampire comes to Bright City to find her?" ?Joyce glanced at the little white bat lying obediently in Joyce''s hand, shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this. I don''t know why those vampires rarely have contact with outsiders, so there is very little news about them." ?What should we do? ?Li Si was a little undecided. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis worried look and said with a smile: Dont worry, cant you just ask him directly? Bring him back next time you see him. I happen to be interested in knowing about it too. ?Li Sis eyes lit up when he heard this. That''s right, why did I forget? I can call my parents directly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 Confrontation at the Palace Party (4k) Chapter 138 Confrontation at the Palace Party (4k) The next day, the Kane family mansion. ?After getting the signal from the boss, Li Si originally planned to go to Marion today, but something unexpected happened. The palace sent an invitation, inviting Viscount Kane to attend the Holy Festival celebration party held in the Kingdom Banquet Hall tonight. ??This is an evening party held in the name of His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Fes every year before the Holy Festival. The purpose is to receive the feudal nobles from all over the country who come to Bright Light City to participate in the Holy Festival celebration. ??Yes, during the Kingdom''s Holy Festival celebrations, the Kingdom generally requires all the court nobles in Bright Light City to participate, but if the lords and nobles from various parts of the country want to participate, the Kingdom is also quite supportive. After all, being willing to leave the territory and come to Bright City to participate in the celebration undoubtedly shows loyalty to the Kingdom and His Majesty the King. The Kingdom is also willing to publicize and encourage this behavior of lords from various places, demonstrating that the Kingdom''s control over various parts of the country is still strong. Now that the Holy Festival is approaching, it is not surprising that the kingdom holds a party. ??There are several large-scale parties held in these kingdoms every year, and Li Si, as the court viscount, will also receive invitations. Previously, Li Si, the predecessor, rarely participated. After all, in the eyes of others, the strength of the Kane family was just that. In fact, it didnt matter whether he came to participate or not. It''s just that, in a situation where the little nobles who are "similar" to the Kane family are working hard to make camp, it seems that the Kane family is very unsociable. In fact, Li Si originally wanted to refuse. He didn''t want to participate in these meaningless parties. Wouldn''t it be nice to hold his own parties when he was strong enough? ??However, this year''s invitation is a little different. Under the standard invitation letter, there is also the handwriting of Duke Harder, asking himself to attend this party at the palace. His Majesty the King wants to see this young talent of his again. Now Li Si had no choice but to refuse. To be honest, His Majesty the King was very kind to him. He had just received a precious trial card from him not long ago. It was inappropriate to refuse his first invitation to a banquet. . ?After thinking about it, Li Si packed up and prepared to attend the party. I originally wanted to drag Risa along, but when she heard that she was going to a place with so many people and had to take off her cloak and change into an evening dress, she blushed and refused to go no matter how much I tried to persuade her. Having no other choice, Li Si had no choice but to drag Moura along, and asked the current head of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to introduce the chamber''s enchanted products to the nobles in Bright Light City. By the way, Master Daher and Bernies research is nearing completion, and it would have taken longer according to their expectations. ?However, Daher once mentioned this issue when asking Fran for advice. The legendary mage thought about it a little and helped optimize it, which greatly saved time and made the burning of combined magic patterns much more difficult. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a legendary mage! The enchanted product that has been developed first is the magic air conditioner. Master Daher and Bernie are still studying the addition of cleaning techniques and other functions. It is expected to take a short period of time to complete, but this does not prevent Mora from advertising first. reputation. ?Originally, Li Si was thinking about changing the name, but after thinking about it, he also had the ability to adjust the air, so he decided to call it the abbreviation of Magic Air Conditioner. In the evening, the banquet hall of the palace. There were already many minor nobles in the banquet hall who had arrived long in advance. At this time, they were looking around to see if there was any important person worth talking to. As for the well-dressed aristocratic ladies, they did not have such complicated thoughts, and their eyes wandered among the men present. ??Every banquet held in the palace is a good opportunity for them to find their sweetheart. ?Now, many of their eyes are on Li Si and Maura. ??Li Si and Maura were both wearing black men''s attire tonight. Their handsome and high-spirited appearance made these noble ladies blush slightly. They murmured in private and didn''t know what they were talking about, but they didn''t dare to take the initiative to come forward. You are very popular! ?Stepping on the soft crimson carpet, Maura poked Lisi with her arm and said with a low smile. ??As the second young master of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, Maura is naturally not bad at all. He looks like a handsome pretty boy. Otherwise, how could he have lived such a ridiculous life before? As for Li Si, he has a handsome appearance and a sense of heroism between his eyebrows. What is even more rare is his majestic aura. In the eyes of those noble ladies, he stands out from the crowd and even dare not take the initiative to talk to her. ??Li Si couldn''t help it. Ever since he changed his profession to an arcanist and his strength continued to improve, he naturally had such an aura. Unless Li Si uses some skills such as [Aura Masking] and [Transformation], Li Si doesn''t want to bother coming to a banquet. Besides, this is fine, Li Si is not interested in these birds of prey. "I dare say that if you take the initiative to take anyone away tonight, they will definitely not refuse. Haven''t you seen the eyes of those young ladies who usually think highly of themselves? They look straight at you?" ?Mora smiled and joked that he also found that his best friend''s aura has become stronger and stronger recently. Go and do your thing, otherwise why would I bring you here? ??Lees glanced at Maura in annoyance. On such occasions, Baron Carl usually brought his heir Jon Carl over, and Maura didn''t even have the chance to attend. ??However, its no problem for Li Si to bring Mora here this time, and its also a good opportunity for Mora to expand her network. Okay, if the big boss asks, Ill go right away. ?Said with a smile, Maura took a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand and walked towards the crowd talking not far away. Go ahead and see how handsome he is. Im already engaged, why dont you go? I see your face is red. Are you shy? Oh, sister Mitna, please stop teasing me and ask me first! Which family does this person belong to? Why do I have no impression at all? The person standing with him just now was the second son of the Karl family. Could it be that one. Who is it? Stop playing riddles! The one from the Kane family, the head of the family who rarely attends banquets. I seem to have an impression, whos at home? Stop talking nonsense! ?The companion quickly stopped the man from continuing and warned: Dont you know that he was accepted as a disciple by His Excellency [Flame of Judgment]? He is still talking nonsense here. Is this the case? Thank you very much! ?This man nodded with lingering fear. He indeed said the wrong thing and no one else should have heard him. Turning around and looking around carefully, he found Li Si looking at him with a wine glass in his hand. He felt a chill in his heart. He quickly lowered his head and pulled his companions away from here in a hurry. ??Li Si looked away helplessly. His agility attribute had improved. In addition to his movement speed and shooting speed, his perception seemed to be much sharper. ??He heard clearly what the people around him were talking about just now. ?Just when Li Si was thinking about whether to change places to kill time before the king arrived. ?Suddenly, the conversation around him became more intense, and a blond man with an upright face walked towards Li Si. The second prince of the Kingdom of Fes, Atian Fes! You are here to find me? ??Li Si looked at the second prince walking towards him with some curiosity. This was the first time he came into contact with this prince after his rebirth. His Excellency, Viscount Lee Cairn? ?Yat''an stopped in front of Li Si, with a smile on his usually serious face. "Yes, it''s an honor to meet you, Your Highness Yat''an." Li Si said this, but he didn''t even make a salute and looked directly into Yat''an''s eyes. Yate''an didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s somewhat rude behavior, or in other words, the meaning of this situation made him feel even more gloomy. This is the first time I have met Mr. Li Si. He is indeed a talented person who was accepted as a disciple by Mr. [Flame of Judgment]. He is truly extraordinary. Yat''an praised, even though he was the second prince, he was still in his thirties. There was nothing wrong with praising Li Si in this tone. Thanks to the teachers love, I have this opportunity to study with the teacher. ??Li Si replied calmly, he would like to know what kind of medicine is sold in Yat''an Gourd. The nobles not far away were shocked when they heard that the second prince told the public that Kane had been accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage, and that Li Si directly admitted it. ??It was all rumors before, but now it has been confirmed by the person involved, so there is nothing wrong with it now. The Kane family is about to soar into the sky! ?Everyone turned their envious eyes to Li Si, and some even started to look at their daughter with their thoughts in mind. ??Neither Yat''an nor Li Si paid attention to the reactions of the people around them. Yat''an continued: Its all because Mr. Li Si is good enough, and Mr. Stephens has a very critical eye. "Um." ?Li Si responded directly and had no other response. ??Li Si''s reaction almost made Yate unable to calm down. He took a deep breath and said: I wonder if I will have a chance to invite you to have a private gathering after the banquet. "Sorry, I have something to do later." After refusing bluntly without giving any face, Li Si''s eyes showed a trace of amusement. He probably guessed what the second prince wanted to do. Want to make peace? ??Li Si can only say that Yat''an is overthinking. He is not a kind person who can forget his grudges with a smile. I regret it, why did I go there earlier? Yat''an couldn''t help but swallow the rest of his words. Li Si''s bad attitude seemed to indicate something. Logically speaking, even if Li Si has been accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage, he would not treat the prince of a kingdom with this attitude. After all, he is not a legendary mage yet! ?It seems that Li Si already knows something, from Camus? Before he had time to think about it, Yat''an already knew that he was in trouble. ??If it was only known that he secretly tested the probe on him, it would be very difficult if Li Si knew more about the plan. ?The chance to fundamentally seal her mouth was gone. Yat''an took a deep breath, tried his last effort, and solemnly said: "I don''t know if there was any misunderstanding between me and you, Li Si, but I promise that this was not my intention." If possible, I am willing to pay a certain price in exchange for your understanding? ?Li Si is a little bored. If that''s the case, there''s really no need to continue talking. Although Li Si did not intend to continue the conversation at first, he shook his head and said: No misunderstanding, I have admired His Highness the Second Prince for a long time. Just when the second prince was about to say something, Duke Harder came over. Phosse did not give Yater a good look and said directly to Li Si: Viscount Kane, lets go, His Majesty is already waiting for you. ?Seeing Duke Harder, the leader of the palace nobles, the slightly noisy crowd around them suddenly fell silent, staring closely at Li Si and Atian. They also seemed to sense that something was wrong in the atmosphere. The upstart Viscount Kane seemed to be at odds with the second prince? ??Li Si nodded and saluted Duke Hard, and followed Duke Hard to prepare to leave. Before leaving, Li Si seemed to suddenly remember something, turned to Yat''an and said: Goodbye, Your Highness Yatan, I wish you all your wishes come true. ?Yat''an looked at Li Si''s retreating figure, his expression finally no longer as calm as before. Li Si''s half-smiling face and meaningful words gave him an ominous premonition. Shaking his head, Yat''an forced the thought down, turned around and started talking with the nobles around him with a smile. The matter has come to an end, there is no use in talking more, all plans have been arranged, and he has no chance to go back on his words. Yate''an also stabilized his mind. Since he made that decision, he would naturally have the consciousness to face any consequences. ??Li Si did not take Yat to heart and followed Duke Hader to the reception room at the side of the banquet hall. The king, dressed in luxurious clothes, was already sitting on the sofa waiting. Li Si is here, sit down! ?Morton saw the two people walking in and said with a smile. After Li Si saluted respectfully, he sat on the sofa nearby. I heard that you were accepted as a disciple by Fran, congratulations! ??King Morton''s tone was obviously much gentler than the last time he saw Li Si, and he was as cordial as Li Si''s elder. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have been studying with the teacher during this period. ??Li Si said politely, it seems that the kingdom does not know that Teacher Stephens has also accepted Risa as a disciple. ?But thats right, Risa has left the academy for a long time, and her identity card should have been sealed. ??The more Morton saw Li Si, the more satisfied he became. Being accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment], he would have the opportunity to break through and become a legend in the future. The kingdom of such talents must attract them. Does our little Li Si have a sweetheart? Duke Harder suddenly asked from the side. Morton smiled and did not stop Vosys from asking. Um? ?Li Si looked up at the two of them. What do you want to do? Not yet. ?Phosse glanced at Morton and then said: Li Si, you are almost twenty years old and should be starting a family. As the head of the palace noble family, do you need me to introduce you to Li Si? , The map of Yan State is so short? ??Li Si was a little surprised. He thought that the kingdom would do something to win him over, but he didn''t expect that this was the idea. ?Just when Li Si was thinking about how to refuse, Morton spoke. No need to be so tactful, Vosys. Little Li Si, what do you think of my daughter Taiya? (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 Engagement and Anchor Chapter 139 Engagement and Anchor Little Li Si, what do you think of my daughter Taiya? Hearing the king''s words, Li Si was a little stunned. Is it so direct? Duke Harder''s intention is obvious, he wants to strengthen the relationship between the two parties through marriage, which is also what the nobles of the kingdom do most often. Marriage is also the future for most of the aristocratic children who have no future. ?However, King Morton''s proposal did shock Li Si. You must know that Tai Ya is not an ordinary person. She has a legendary talent and is the future pearl of the kingdom. The old king is actually willing to let Li Si and Tai Ya marry. The price paid is quite high! ?In the eyes of the old king, this is actually a good deal. ??Although Taiya has great talent and was praised by the legendary monk in the palace as having the potential to break through into legend in the future, the old king is not Li Si and is not sure if Taiya can do this in the future. ??But if Li Si can be accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment], then his talent is definitely not weaker than Ataya. He is already one of the best young men in the kingdom, and he is definitely worthy of Atayal. What''s more, if Li Si marries Taiya, it will be equivalent to Li Si being tightly tied to the carriage of the Kingdom of Fes. Even if he does not break through to the legendary level in the future, it can be regarded as strengthening the connection between [Flame of Judgment] and the kingdom. ?Li Si was a little hesitant, but it wasnt that he didnt like Taiya. To be honest, who doesnt love the heroic Valkyrie in her previous life? ?After Taiya succeeded to the throne, there was even a group of players squatting outside the palace every day waiting to "sneak attack" the queen, even if they were killed by the guards, they would never tire of it. But to be honest, Li Si couldn''t accept the fact that he suddenly entered the stage of marrying a wife and starting a family. He has only been in the world of "Divine Inspiration" for a few months. Even though he has met so many people, seen many wonderful things in the extraordinary world, and mastered various extraordinary abilities. But in his heart, there was still a vague feeling of unreality. Previously, Li Si faced the coming crises and the people he met with the mentality of conquering the game. ?Whether it is Yaer, Yassen, Risa and Joyce, even the brotherhood with Bernie, Mora and others is more of a natural reaction of this body. In other words, Lee Si has been playing Lee Si Kane! ?Although Li Si in his previous life was a game master and had his own studio, in the final analysis he was just an ordinary person. Suddenly coming to a familiar but actually quite unfamiliar world, facing various characters from previous life games, Li Si seemed to have a sense of peace of mind only by holding on tightly to his identity as Viscount Kane. He also knows that this is a real world, and everyone is real and no longer the NPC in the previous game, but his mentality has not really integrated into this world. ? ?If Duke Harder wanted to introduce a noble woman whom Li Si didn''t know at all, Li Si would definitely refuse it neatly. ??However, when the King of Fes said that he would marry Princess Ataya to Li Si, it was like a hammer, which severely broke the protective layer hidden in Li Si''s heart. Taiya, including Risa, to say that Li Si doesnt like them would be a lie. ??Who doesnt like beautiful NPCs in games? ?You ask a "Shenqi" gamer: Do you like Princess Ataya? He will 100% tell you clearly: Youre kidding, thats my wife, okay? Even Li Si can say without any scruples that XXX (female character) is my goddess. But when Li Si actually faced this situation, he felt a little cowed and confused. Do you want to agree? As long as Li Si nods at this time, the king can now directly confirm the engagement. ?At this moment, Li Si''s mind was a little confused, and to outsiders, it seemed that Li Si was completely stunned. Fuxis frowned slightly, feeling that Lisi''s current behavior was a bit rude in front of the king. When he was about to remind him, Morton raised his hand to stop Fuxis again. Little Li Si, do you have any questions? ??Morton looked at Li Si with a smile and asked. Li Si raised his head, looked at the gentle King sitting in front of him, and asked involuntarily: Your Majesty, do you think I am worthy of Princess Ataya? ?Fauches''s brows furrowed even deeper. What happened to Viscount Kane? He could say such rude things. Where did his previous shrewdness go? ?Morton was also stunned. He wanted to say a few words, but when he saw Li Si''s somewhat confused and fearful eyes, he stopped what he was about to say. ?After a moment of silence, Morton slowly spoke: I dont know what youre thinking, but I didnt do it on the spur of the moment. You were very low-key before, well. So low-key that I had no impression of you at all. ?His Majesty the King said with a smile: But your recent performance surprises me. There is such a young talent in Bright Light City, which shows that I was blind before. You can trust me, or you can trust yourself. If you werent excellent now, how could I be willing to marry my precious daughter to you? Yes! ?No matter why he came to this world, Lis is now Viscount Kane. ? Viscount Kane in his previous life would have died in a Saint''s Day assassination, but Lis could be sure that his future was different. And, not only Viscount Kane, The King of Fes in his previous life would never marry Taiya to Viscount Kane. ?Angela will die in the crusade of the Knights of the Golden Lion, instead of being lazy and happy now. Risa will still stay in the library honestly until Viscount Kane is assassinated. ?Mora is the same, wasting away her time in a dream. ?Unknowingly, I have changed the fate of many people! There was a trace of relief on Li Si''s face, just like a traveler in the desert who finally found an oasis, as if he had found the true anchor point to connect him with the world. ?Phosse looked at the two people in front of him with a confused look. Is this some kind of riddle? ?Morton actually didnt know what had happened, but looking at Li Sis firm eyes brushing away the haze, he couldnt help but smile. So, has it been decided, our Viscount Kane? Thank you for your majestys love, but my teachers and family elders have told me to devote my energy to spiritual practice recently, and I may not be able to focus on my personal feelings in the short term. ?Li Si bowed his head respectfully and replied. This was Li Sis decision after careful consideration. As a modern person, he didnt really like the feeling of this kind of arranged marriage. ??If Li Si really wanted to marry Taiya, he would have to propose to Taiya in person. That would be a pity. ?Morton said regretfully, but the smile on his face did not diminish at all. Your Majesty, Im really sorry, so Ill leave first. ?Li Si bowed, stood up and left the reception room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 Her Highness the Princess’s Decision Chapter 140 Her Royal Highness the Princesss Decision Your Majesty, lets forget it like this? Phousis was a little confused. Although he had wanted to help Yassen get married to Princess Taiya before, the father and son had a long talk after returning last time and gave up the idea. ??After Morton came to him to explain the matter this time, he really felt that it was very appropriate and would be of great benefit to the kingdom, so he took the initiative to mention Li Si. Haha, young people have their own ideas. Its better for us old guys to stay less involved, as long as the meaning has been made clear. ?Morton waved his hands carelessly, said with a smile, picked up a piece of strawberry cake from the snack rack on the table and tasted it. Why does it feel like His Majesty the King doesn''t care at all? He even seems to be in a good mood. ?Phosse was a little puzzled, but it was not convenient for him to ask. But Foshee was silent, Morton took the initiative and said: Tell me, who is the elder Li Si specifically mentioned just now? Is this happening? ?Phose''s mind was completely attracted by the strange atmosphere just now, but he was not too impressed by this sentence. ?After thinking about it, Vosys still said: "As far as I know, there should be no other members of the Kane family except Li Si. As for the elder he mentioned, I don''t know much about it." Haha, if its really what I guessed, that would be interesting. Besides, Li Si didnt say he didnt want to, right? ?Morton said with a smile, leaning on the soft sofa and preparing to take a good rest. After all, the banquet waiting for him was quite energy-consuming for an old man like him. ?Now, little Taiya should be waiting outside the door. Young people make their own decisions about their own affairs, but that doesnt mean there cant be other factors that influence them! ?Morton thought about it with a smile in his heart, but his face remained calm. Just as Morton expected, as soon as Li Si went out, he saw a woman wearing a black lace evening dress standing by the corridor window. Her long, well-tended fiery red hair hangs softly around her neck. Her shoulders are cut into shape, her waist is plain, and her slender figure is vividly outlined by a carefully tailored evening dress; her eyebrows are like green feathers, her muscles are like white snow, and her forehead is like white snow. There is a small golden gem hanging down, which is perfectly embellished. Under the dim light of the corridor, the unparalleled beauty looks even more charming. Among the people Li Si has met, only Risa seems to be on par with him. ??And unlike Risa, this appearance is very familiar to Li Si. Tayah Faith! ??Although she is still a little green compared to Her Majesty the Queen, who is a legendary warrior, her extraordinary grace has been fully revealed. ??This was the first time Li Si saw Taiya''s true appearance after her rebirth. Before, she had always relied on magic props to cover it up. ?Li Si looked at Taya blankly, with nothing left in his mind. urgent! Help! I regret it now. Is it too late to go back and agree to the engagement with the king? Taiya looked at Li Si who was standing there staring at her. A blush crept up her fair neck. She walked up to Li Si and stared at him angrily. This morning, his father specially sent someone to call her to the kingdom and told Taiya that he planned to discuss the engagement with Li Si tonight and ask for her opinion. In the past, Taiya would not have agreed to this engagement no matter how much she respected her father. But this time I dont know why, this time Li Sis handsome face came to mind. She was silent for some reason and did not directly reject the kings proposal. ?Morton smiled and said he understood, and asked Taiya to dress up and wait in the corridor at night. As a result, Taiya, who was waiting in the corridor, did not hear her father''s call, but instead saw Li Si walking out alone. Taiya already knew roughly what happened. She was relieved but seemed a little disappointed. He didn''t know how to react. Looking at Li Si''s stunned look, he felt a little proud, so he walked straight to Li Si and stared at Li Si pretending to be angry. Li Si rubbed his face, looked at Taiya''s gorgeous gray-purple eyes, and said with a smile: "Ya''er?" "uh-huh!" ?Taya snorted playfully and looked at Li Si fiercely. You look so beautiful tonight! Im stunned! ??Li Si gave a thumbs up and gave a very direct compliment. ?Taiya, who was pretending to be angry to hide her shyness, couldn''t hold back anymore and laughed. ??The two of them had a very tacit understanding and did not talk about what had just happened in the reception room, nor did they ask why Taiya changed her appearance and walked slowly forward side by side in the deserted corridor. Where is everyone else in the banquet hall? ??Li Si said with a smile, looking at Tai Ya sideways. Li Si, who had just become clear about his own existence and truly began to integrate into this world, looked at the Blood Rose Princess in front of him and felt very strange in his heart. Not to mention that this person almost became his engagement partner. My father is going to appear soon. We all want to show up in front of His Majesty the King. Who would hang around here like the two of us? Taiya walked gently holding up the hem of her skirt. Now she looked different from the coquettish little girl in the adventure group villa, and she looked more familiar. Do they know about Renbos? ??Li Si chatted one after another. He was also an old virgin in his previous life, trying his best to find topics. Taiya glanced at Li Si, raised her white chin slightly and said: "I haven''t told them, but they almost know that my status is not ordinary." ?Li Si scratched his head, not knowing what to say. It cant be said that I just rejected your engagement. ?Taiya looked at the silent Li Si and asked: Then will you return to the adventure group in the future? ?Li Si thought for a while, shook his head and said: Probably not. The time to study with the teacher is tight. I still have a lot of things to do in the future. I may not have time to take risks together. Li Si, who has broken through the silver level, already has the strength to explore some of the secrets in his past life memories. After completing the preliminary integration of players and arcane research, Li Si may leave Bright Light City. For this reason, he even made plans and destinations for subsequent travel expeditions. Oh~ ?Taiya was silent for a moment, making a decision in her heart. ?Getting close to Li Si, he gently stretched out his right hand to hold his arm, and pressed his beautiful body against Li Si. ?Feeling this warm touch, Li Si looked at Taya in surprise, wondering why the princess suddenly made such an intimate gesture. What are you looking at? If you dont go to the party, it will be too late! ?Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si as if it were a matter of course, but her increasingly rosy cheeks and trembling little hands revealed the nervousness in her heart. Then lets go. ?Li Si smiled and walked towards the banquet hall with Tai Ya, his expression even more energetic. Ting Yu is a newbie and may not be good at emotional scenes. I dont know what you think, but there may not be too many emotional scenes in the future. But I still like Taiya and Risa very much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 Miko adult! Chapter 141 Son of God! The next day, the Kane family mansion. ?Yesterdays experience in the banquet hall was still deeply in Li Sis mind. When Li Si and Taiya walked into the banquet hall arm in arm, ?His Majesty the King and Duke Harder were smiling, as if I had guessed it would be like this. ?Mora was a little surprised. She winked as if she was a little surprised by Taiya''s appearance, but it was more of a tease to Li Si. The second prince Yat''an''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping with water. He forced a smile and said hello to several nobles around him, and then hurriedly left the banquet hall. ??The expressions of the noble ladies were even more interesting, as if their expectations had been disappointed, and then they were struck down by Taiya who declared her sovereignty. They lowered their heads and felt even more depressed. After the orderly party ended, Taiya blinked her eyes, smiled, let go of Li Si''s arm, and left directly. See you next time, Li Si! Hearing the girl''s silver bell-like voice go away, Li Si smiled and left the palace. As for what happened, who knows? Don''t think about this anymore, Li Si knows that only by mastering power can he dominate everything and make everything go as he wants. What''s more, there is still an important thing waiting for Li Si to do! Is this right here? ?Marion asked Li Si beside him. ?Marion, who was looking for food on Gedo Street this morning, met Li Si again. She thought she would get news so soon, but was told that someone wanted to see him. Recalling the legendary aura he felt from Li Si last time, Marion had no intention of refusing and followed Li Si here obediently. ?Having been following Prince Burns, he naturally knows the terror of the legendary strong man. Since he is interested in him, it is better for him to go there obediently. ??Now he looks like a personable nobleman of the old clan with a long heritage, and he doesn''t look like he made such a big fuss in the Lower City a few days ago. ??Li Si calmly led Marion into the study on the second floor. After closing the door, he motioned for him to sit on the sofa and wait. Even when Li Si served the black tea, Marion nodded in thanks and did not look relaxed at all. ??Li Si was also sitting aside waiting. Suddenly a shadow appeared on the sofa opposite Marion, and Joyce''s figure appeared from the shadow. Legendary! Still a legendary assassin! Very strong! He is a legendary strongman who is no weaker than His Highness the Prince. ?Feeling the sharp aura surrounding his body, Marion felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The terrifying murderous intention made him lower his head and dare not look directly at the old man in front of him. ?Joyce looked at the vampire in front of him and took back the breath he released. ??This is also a small deterrent to Marion, who almost scared Joyce''s precious apprentice before. ?However, Joyce also knew that these vampires rarely killed people, and Ashley was not injured, otherwise it would not just be aura oppression. Your name is Marion? ?Joyce asked calmly, with the air of a big boss. Yes, Lord Joyce. Marion replied respectfully that Li Si had already told him his name when he came. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fear that the big boss would be unhappy, Marion would have wanted to capture Li Si and question him thoroughly. This aura is different from the last time Li Si used [Dimensional Shield]! You boy, are there two legendary bosses behind you? Which blood prince are you following? Hearing this, Marion was shocked. Why does this person seem to know so much about the situation of the vampires? ?However, Marion did not hide it. It is very important to have a backer behind him. This is His Excellency Burns, Prince of Frostblood. Burns? ?Joyce frowned a little. Let alone the vampires, he had never heard of a legendary strongman named Burns. ?Of course, this may also be because Joyce is still a fairly young legend and does not have many connections. ?But even thinking about it, Marion didnt dare to lie to him. Joyce nodded and continued to ask: You came to Bright Light City to find a vampire. Whats the matter? "this" ?Marion was a little hesitant. After all, it was about the Blood God Son, and he couldn''t reveal it at will even if he was facing a legendary powerhouse. "If you are looking for a vampire, I can help you find it, just tell the truth." ?Marion is a little confused now. Does this person really know where the Son of God is? After thinking for a while, Marion decided to reveal some information and said cautiously: His Royal Highness the Prince asked me to come to Bright Light City to find a Vampire who might have an impact on the future of the Vampire. Hearing this, Li Si glanced at Angela who was sitting on his shoulder. Will she have an impact on the future of the vampire clan? ?This little guy was also staring closely at Marion and seemed a little nervous. ?Joyce had no expression, and then asked: Youre just asked to come to Bright Light City, and theres no other information? ?Marion thought for a while and chose to hide the most important thing. He gritted his teeth and said: I know that the vampires name is Angela, but I dont know the rest. "Um." ?Joyce was silent for a moment and reached out to Angela. ??A dark gray airflow suddenly appeared on Angela''s small white body. It circled her body and then flew in the direction of Joyce, blending into his raised hand. "Um?" As soon as the gray air flow left Angela''s body, Marion immediately felt a pure breath of blood appear in the room. ??This is definitely a vampire! ?Marion turned to look at the source of the breath and found that it was the little white bat that had been lying on Li Si''s shoulder. ?His face was a little distorted. Is this little guy the Son of God? ? ? He had seen this little bat several times before, but he didn''t feel it at all. ??Li Si actually saw the scene when Joyce took away a stream of gray air from Angela. So, Marion didnt notice Angela when she saw her several times before. Is it because of Joyces influence on Angela? ?Marion calmed down. This situation was indeed beyond his expectation, which made him feel a little irritated as he had always been a little jumpy. ?After bowing respectfully to Joyce, Marion said to Angela who was still lying on Li Sis shoulder: Lady Angela, is it convenient for us to speak privately? Lady Angela? ??Li Si remembered the name Marion in his mind, but did not say anything to stop Angela. It all depended on the little bat''s own decision. The little white bat scratched its head with its small claws and flew up. As soon as the light flashed, Angela turned into a white-haired little **** again. Wearing a dress made of magic, she stood on the ground and raised her little head, saying: No need to go to so much trouble, just say it here. Looking at Angela like this, Marion was a little confused as to why the Son of God was so familiar with these people, but in this case there was no other way, so he said respectfully: Son of God. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 Cains power Chapter 142 Cains Divine Power Lord Son of God, Lord Burns asked me to greet you, please return to Frostblood Castle. Marion said to Angela respectfully. He finally discovered that Mr. Shenzi was very close to Li Si, and he probably wouldn''t hide anything from him. In this case, he might as well be honest. Who is Burns? ??The white-haired little loli looked at Marion and asked curiously. Looking at Angelas look, Marion seemed to have guessed something and said: Frostblood Prince Burns is a legendary vampire and a favored person of the ancestor Cain. This time, I got the will of Lord Cain and told me to come and find you. The one favored by the gods of the ancestor? ?Angela was a little confused, but continued to ask: Then why do you call me Son of God? Lord Burns received an oracle from Lord Cain, telling you that you are the son of Lord Cain. Then what does the Son of God do? Angela looked like she didnt understand anything, and Marion explained helplessly: The Son of God is a person who has the blood of a **** and can inherit some of the power of a god. There are very few such existences. You are the Son of God Cain. Lord Cain has not had a Son of God for many years. Am I the Son of God? Why dont I feel theres anything special about me? Angela lowered her head and turned around, looking at her small body. Thats because you havent awakened Lord Cains divine power yet. In fact, it stands to reason that when you havent awakened your power, there is no difference from ordinary vampires. But I dont know why Lord Cain directly designated you this time. ?Marion explained patiently, and Li Si on the side seemed to have remembered something. ??When Lis and Angela met for the first time at McGuire''s death tomb, in order to gain Angela''s trust, he recited Cain''s honorary name. ?It could not be that Cain noticed Angela at that time, otherwise Cain should have sent someone to pick Angela up long ago, instead of letting her be punished by the Knights of the Golden Lion. Then how do I wake up? ?Angela asked curiously. "You and I will go back to Lord Burns, and he will arrange an awakening ceremony for you." Where is that Lord Burns? ?Angela didnt know the so-called Burns, but it sounded like he was a senior of the Vampire Clan. The Kingdom of Pauline in the south of the Kingdom of Fes. ! The Kingdom of Bolin, isn''t it right on the edge of the elven Navia Forest, so far away? ?Li Si thought in his mind, but did not say anything. It would be better for Angela to make her own decisions about these matters. But I dont want to go. ? Angela thought for a while and said that she felt that her current life was very comfortable and she didnt really want to leave Li Si. ?Marion was a little embarrassed, but fortunately Lord Burns had other instructions. Raising his right hand, a scarlet glow appeared in Marion''s palm. ?Just looking at it, Li Si felt like he was in a pure ocean of blood, without any thought of resistance. Divine power! ?Joyce, who was listening quietly on the side, straightened up suddenly, his eyes fixed on the **** light in Marion''s hand. What a pity, it is not the divine power of the fallen god, otherwise it would be of some use. ?This should be the divine power of Cain! ?Joyce felt it and nodded slightly. ?Marion glanced at Joyce nervously, and then felt relieved when he saw that the big boss made no movement. Lord Son of God, this is Lord Cains divine power, which can help you awaken the power that belongs to the Son of God. However, this is just about awakening Lord Cains power. For more inheritance, you still need to go to Frostblood Castle. ?Angela stared closely at the **** light in front of her. She could feel her body crazily craving for the thing in front of her. ?Reluctantly restraining her impulse, Angela asked: Then what should I do? You dont need to do anything special, but the awakening process may take a while. ?Marion is not sure either. This is also the first time he has seen the awakening ceremony of the Son of God. Seeing that Angela was ready, Marion gently pushed the **** light in his hand towards Angela, and the blood entered Angela''s body without any hindrance. Suddenly, a **** round cocoon wrapped up Angela''s body and slowly suspended it in mid-air. this. Lees turned his questioning eyes to Joyce. ?Joyce nodded and said: "It''s okay, it should be the awakening process after receiving divine power. I can feel her breath." ?Li Si felt relieved now. He didn''t want anything to go wrong with Angela. Thank you, Lord Joyce. ?Marion was relieved when he saw that Angela had entered the awakening process smoothly, and turned around to salute Joyce. Just now he was really worried that this legendary strongman would try to steal the divine power. After all, this was quite tempting for every legend. But the Son of God has no intention of going back with him, and he probably has no chance to give Angela his divine power in private, so he can only give it a try. ?Joyce glanced at Marion, not caring at all. He is not the kind of idiot without vision. The consequence of casually absorbing divine power is to permanently cut off the opportunity to move forward. Marion also thanked Li Si: Thank you for your help, Mr. Li Si. I really didnt expect Lord Shenzi to stay with you all the time, the last few times. Alas! ?Marion was a little annoyed, but then continued: I have something I want to trouble you with. "What''s up?" Having learned many secrets that he didnt know in his previous life, Li Si was in a good mood now and said with a smile: You have a very good relationship with Lord Shenzi, but I still want to ask you to advise Lord Shenzi. After all, only by fully accepting Lord Cains inheritance can Lord Son of God grow up faster. I understand, I will tell her. ??Li Si nodded, this is indeed very good for Angela, not to mention that the vampires have even used Cain''s divine power, so they definitely hope that Angela will grow up more smoothly. How long will she stay like this? ?Li Si pointed at the blood cocoon in front of him and asked. Im not sure about this either. ?Marion said with some embarrassment: Perhaps Ms. Angela will wake up after she has absorbed the divine power. ?After thinking about it, Marion took out a blood-colored crystal and handed it to Li Si. "Your Excellency Li Si, thank you very much for taking care of the Son of God. This is a small kindness, and I hope you will not refuse." ??Li Si curiously took the blood-colored spar. It shone with a deep red light, as if it was made of blood coagulated, but it also exuded a fresh smell. [[Blood Condensation Crystal (Excellent)]: The blood essence condensed by the legendary vampires. After use, it can increase the user''s physical strength without side effects] [Effect: After use, increase basic strength points by 30 points and basic endurance points by 30 points. ] ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 Road to God Chapter 143 The Road to God nice one! ?Li Si looked at the crystal in his hand and his eyes lit up. ?Compared with the increased attribute values ??of weapons and magic props, the biggest advantage of basic attributes is that they can be modified. The effect is similar to the free attribute points Li Si received when completing tasks before. In that case, Ill take my leave. I will stay in Bright Light City during this period until the Son of God wakes up. ?Marion saluted Joyce and Lees, then said goodbye and left. ?Li Si didnt try to stay, and Marion probably didnt want to stay either. After all, there was a big boss here. ??However, when sending Marion out, Li Si still asked Marion about vampires. Are you talking about that group of scum? Marion hesitated for a moment, then said: They are all people who betrayed the ancestors of Cain and indulged in bloodthirsty pleasure and desire. They are different from our vampires. They absorb blood without restraint, and the source blood inherited from Lord Cain has been contaminated, even their descendants and blood servants are the same. All vampires abide by Lord Cains commandments, and the consequence of indulging in **** is to destroy oneself As for what happened in the first place and why they betrayed Lord Cain, I dont know. "That happened a long time ago. Maybe Lord Burns will know about it. After all, he has been following Lord Cain since his birth." And I am only over three hundred years old, so I am still very young. Marion turned around and left after telling Li Si some less important information. He urgently needs to buy some sweets to appease his frightened little heart. ??He was there just now, and he really felt a hint of murderous intent from Joyce. After receiving the information, Lis returned to the reception room, where Joyce was still sitting. Little Li Si, sit down, I have something to tell you. ?Li Si nodded and sat down on the sofa nearby, waiting for the boss''s guidance. I dont know if that guy Fran has told you, but thinking about it, I should still give you some advice. With your talent, its very possible to break through and become a legend, so you have to understand these things in advance. You said. ?Looking at Joyce''s serious expression, Li Si said respectfully. The one that appeared in the hands of the vampire just now is the divine power of Cain. ??Li Si nodded. Just now he felt the magnificent power from the red light, and his status was extremely high. Players in previous lives have also been exposed to divine power, but without exception, they were unable to withstand this power and died directly. Divine power is the root of the gods, and it is also the specific existence and manifestation of the power of the gods. After breaking through the legend, there are many ways to continue to improve your strength, but the most popular and widely known one is the road to godhood. This is the most tempting and dangerous road for mortals to move towards gods. It is doomed to be full of thorns, ups and downs and obstacles. Without great determination, perseverance and great luck, it is impossible to reach the end on this road. The world of Gaia has been peaceful for a long time, and no one has succeeded in becoming a **** for hundreds of years. ?Joyce shook his head and said, but there was a trace of yearning in his eyes. After all, becoming a **** means endless lifespan and incomparable power. ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t know the way to become a **** in his previous life, there were people who succeeded in becoming a **** later in the plot, but they were just aborigines. In other words, it was a very cruel and tragic time. Even gods could fall, and naturally some people succeeded in ascending to the throne of God. Theres no need to say this, after all, Xiao Li, you are still too far away. ?Joyce said with a smile, raised his tea cup and took a sip.?????But, there are some things you should pay attention to. That is the legacy of the gods. You had the aura of the gods before, and you received gifts from the gods, right? ?Li Si nodded, not expecting Joyce to know so clearly. I was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, and I also received a magic item that contained the power of the gods. Well, good luck. ?Joyce applauded and then said: But you have to understand that these are powers given by gods on their own initiative, just like Cains power just now. Before the gods bestow power, they will take the initiative to eliminate the will contained in the divine power. Otherwise, professionals under the legend simply cannot withstand the erosion of the gods will. In the course of time, so many gods have fallen, and there are often lucky people who discover the divinity, divinity, and power left by the fallen gods from the ruins. However, those who have not reached the legend are not even qualified to digest and absorb this treasure. "If they are forcibly absorbed, their consciousness will be completely eroded and destroyed by the remaining god''s will, and the fallen **** may even be reborn in the world." Is this so? ? No wonder players who came into contact with the masterless divine power in their previous lives would die directly. ?Li Si thought to himself, and seemed to understand a little. In other words, if you want to absorb the legacy of the gods, even the divine power that contains the least will of the gods is equivalent to a will judgment. If the judgment passes, you can get the power contained in it. ? Its just that the level of this will judgment is extremely high. If you dont achieve a legend and obtain consciousness sublimation, you have almost no chance of passing this judgment. I understand, I will pay attention to it in the future. ?Joyce nodded and added: Of course, after the legend, you can start looking to absorb the remnants of these fallen gods. However, only the remnants of the fallen gods can be transformed and absorbed. The vampire just now was worried that I would rob Cain of his divine power. It seems that he doesnt know much. After all, it is too difficult to digest the will of a living god, and it will attract the attention of the god, which is not cost-effective. "but." ?Joyce seemed to have thought of something, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Whats the matter, Uncle Joyce? ?Li Si asked curiously. I guess the situation of Cain, the ancestor of the vampire family, may not be good. ?Joyce touched his chin and thought, his eyes flashing. It is quite rare for a **** to arrange for someone to send it through someone favored by the **** to give him divine power. Just like the blessing of the elves and gods on you, in this case the gods directly open the door to the Kingdom of God and directly grant power. In this case, it may be that Cains current situation is not good. ?But Joyce then shook his head and said: But this has little to do with us, after all, we are not able to inquire into the affairs of gods. ?Li Si also nodded and took it to heart. In previous games, Cain''s name rarely appeared, even in the later stages of the plot, but Li Si had never heard of the death of this god. ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 The game "Gods Inspiration" has launched its server! Chapter 144 "God''s Inspiration" game server is launched! October 7th. Huaguo, Tiancheng. Liu Tai got up early, washed up, and began to check the supplies, mineral water, convenience foods, etc. that had been prepared in advance. ??Its been a long time since Ive been looking forward to a game this much! Liu Tai sighed in his heart. In order not to stay up in bed today, he even set ten alarm clocks just so that he could enter the "Shenqi" game on time. ? During this period of time, with the promotion of the game, the popularity of the "Shenqi" game has also been rising, or it has "exploded". This is the first time that a game with such high degree of simulation and realism has appeared. Almost all gamers want to experience this epoch-making game, so the first batch of gaming helmets released were quickly sold out. ??There are now endless posts on the player forums about purchasing the "Divine Inspiration" game helmet. The most exaggerated purchase price has been reached to 30,000, but there are not many people who are willing to buy it. ?Liu Tai was very lucky that he could buy a gaming helmet so early and no longer had to wait for the release of subsequent gaming helmets. I think he was quite foresight at the time. As it approached nine o''clock, Liu Tai got ready, put on his helmet, got ready and lay down on the bed. ? ?Consciousness entered the waiting plane under the guidance of the game helmet. Looking at the countdown hanging in mid-air, Liu Tai entered the game forum and started browsing. Players can directly enter the player forum in the game. Looking at the posts on the forum that are refreshing quickly, countless players are anxiously waiting for the game to start. Some players have posted posts saying that they want to live broadcast the game to open up wasteland, and some are even unwilling to give up. People are buying gaming helmets at high prices. Liu Tai was shocked when he saw the countdown in mid-air reaching zero. Its coming! [The game "God''s Apocalypse" is officially launched! ] [Getting player data Player data has been obtained! ] [The game version 1.0 of "Shenqi" is launched, please be prepared! ] Because Liu Tai had already set up his player information in advance, including name, gender, professional talents, etc., he even repeated the face-shaping process countless times before he could enter the game immediately. A dazzling light lit up, and when Liu Tai opened his eyes, he was already on a medieval European-style street. ?There were a group of people wearing simple clothes around, all looking around with novel expressions on their faces, as if they were full of expectations for this new game world. Has this entered the game? Fuck, it feels like reality, this day! This water! This air! Its so real! Brother, its really the same as the trial experience. Im so excited! Do you want to do a mission together? Lets form a team! At this time, Liu Tai was also looking around with curiosity. This was much better than the small area in the trial. He could even see the magnificent palace and fortress in the distance. However, the game seems to have specifically allowed them to be born in an uninhabited alley, and no aboriginal people noticed their appearance. Compared to the large number of aboriginal people, the number of players born in Bright Light City is still very small. . ??But just because they were not noticed when they appeared does not mean that their shady behavior will be ignored. ??Players can no longer suppress their instincts! Some people were sticking to the wall, trying to see if they could climb the wall, and kept jumping up and down. ?Someone called their friends, and a full-scale martial arts battle began on the spot. They wanted to try out how this game feels. As this was not enough, the two people, with their noses and faces swollen, found a brick to try the thrill of death. Someone touched the body for a long time. Finally, Ichiban only took off the outermost single layer of clothing. He beat his chest in grief and anger and shouted: "Damn game company, you have such technical skills, why don''t you let me take off my pants!" have to! This is another person who doesn''t read player announcements, and they all said they couldn''t take it off. Liu Tai looked at the man kneeling on the ground speechlessly and choked speechlessly, and suddenly found a pretty player girl walking in front of him. Its okay, you can change your number. "Um?" "Although you can''t take off your pants, you can touch them. Just create a female account like me." "Brother!" Second brother! Seeing two like-minded people holding hands tightly together, Liu Tai quickly turned his eyes back. ?Although he used to play games under a female account, in this immersive full-simulation game, he feels more comfortable using his own gender. Is there no novice mission? At this time, someone opened the system panel and asked with some doubts. Probably not yet. The server opening announcement said that the main mission will start three days after the server is launched, so are these three days the time for us to experience it? Then where shall we go? The announcement says that it is recommended to go to the mercenary guild to accept missions and change jobs. Are we going to give it a try? Good idea, but where is the mercenary guild? When Liu Tai heard this, it seemed that this was indeed the case, and he quickly clicked on the map. Sure enough, the map only showed that he was in Bright Light City, but the surrounding area was pitch black. It should be that players need to explore the mark. After thinking about it, Liu Tai felt that there was no point in forming a team with this group of rolling players, so he left the alley and walked out alone. There were also many people who, like Liu Tai, began to explore the world. ?Facing the doubtful looks of the aborigines, Liu Tai, who had been asking all the way, finally arrived at Gedo Street where the mercenary guild was located. Although he was stared at like a fool, Liu Tai was still relatively happy. Without him, this world is great! The lively crowds, the dazzling array of goods, the freight carriages passing by, and even the smell of **** from the horse were so real that Liu Tai felt like he was really in a different world. This also made him look forward to it even more! What would it be like to be officially promoted to a professional and master extraordinary abilities? Liu Tais chosen profession is a warrior. Its not that he likes the warrior profession, but he thinks that other professions may be very difficult to operate. For him, a newbie in the game, a brainless warrior seems to be more suitable for him. With these thoughts in mind, Liu Tai walked into Geduo Street and suddenly heard a loud shout. Baige Chamber of Commerce, recruiting people on a large scale! Good health, those with potential will be given priority! Food and accommodation are included, and the remuneration is generous! Professor promotion courses are provided internally, first come, first served! Hearing this, Liu Tai was a little moved. The mercenary guild must be crowded with players now. He might as well try the recruitment of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. Anyway, there is no shortage of time. After a while, Liu Tai, who had a black face, squeezed out from the crowd surrounding the Baige Chamber of Commerce store. Depend on! Why! Liu Tai felt that he had pretended to be normal. He pretended to be an aboriginal and answered the recruitment question. However, he was told that he had no potential and was rejected! ?Is it so difficult to find a job in the gaming world? Just when Liu Tai was thinking about trying the mercenary union, he was lightly tapped on the shoulder. ???Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you guys! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 New system module Chapter 145 New System Module ??Li Si will naturally not miss the day when the server of the game "Shenqi" is launched. ?In the past month or so of intense study with teachers Fran and Joyce, Li Si has absorbed all the abilities and knowledge he needs to master at this stage. ??Li Si also came to Gedo Street specifically today, waiting for the players to show up. ?Sitting on the second floor of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild''s store, under the window is the main road of Gedo Street. Generally, you will pass through this road when going to the Mercenary Guild. Entering the player forum, various posts from players excited about the launch of the server appeared, and Li Si smiled happily. ?Fresh leeks are finally on the market! ?Li Si has been waiting for a long time. There are many new attempts that he wants to try out on players. Just after nine o''clock, Li Si noticed that a group of similar players appeared. ?The server has just been launched a few minutes ago, and those who can rush to the mercenary guild as soon as they enter the game must be players who have done their homework well and are extremely mobile. Instead of trying to take off their pants like those imaginative players, they fight for every minute and second just to be one step faster. ?Li Si could recognize them because they were all wearing the initial clothes provided by the system. Li Si looked too familiar. I had forgotten this, so I had to talk to the stewards downstairs later. ??Li Si was thinking this way. Before, he had asked the steward to recruit those weird-looking people. ??On the first floor of Baige Chamber of Commerce, the trained stewards and staff are recruiting people. ??Li Si could see that the players heard the shouts from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, but they did not stop. In the eyes of these high-level players, it was more appropriate to follow the official recommended route. Li Si didnt care either. With so many players, they would definitely come to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild to give it a try. Many of Li Sis plans also need to be tested on players before they can be carried out with confidence. Gradually, some players were attracted by the shouts of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce and began to consult the stewards arranged by Li Si. Some people also came from the direction of the Mercenary Guild. It seemed that they came to meet after understanding the situation of the Mercenary Guild. Try your luck. After all, it is quite difficult to learn professional skills there for players who have just entered the game and have not saved up yet. ??As the first player passed the test and became an employee of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Li Si''s system panel also refreshed with new prompt information. [Your subordinate force [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce] has officially recruited a player, and the [Force Formation] and [Task Release] modules have been officially activated] Sure enough, as an aboriginal NPC, I can issue tasks to players. ?Li Si became excited and found that two new options appeared on the system interface. He first clicked on the [Task Release] module to check it out. The specific content is relatively simple. As long as Li Si formulates the task content, task requirements and task rewards, he can issue tasks to players. ??However, as a silver-level BOSS, Li Si has a limit on the experience rewards for tasks released every day, and some physical rewards need to be provided by Li Si himself, such as gold coins, magic props, etc. ?Looking at the introduction of the system, I found that there is a limit on daily mission experience, but it can be increased through rank promotion and legendary level. Li Si currently only has 10 points of national legend provided by the Palace Viscount. It seems that if there is a chance in the future, I can get more legendary! Li Si was thinking to himself while checking the system panel. In previous games, players could obtain legendary status by completing world tasks, major events, and important milestones. The difficulty of obtaining it was quite high, but even after players broke through to the gold level, legendary status was of little use. Get some preferential treatment from the big forces. So, is this the greatest use of legend? Li Si was probably familiar with the operation of the [Task Release] module, so he clicked on the [Force Formation] module. Among them are the forces formed by Li Si. Currently, there is only one force [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce]. In the [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce], the number and information of players recruited by Li Si are displayed. At the same time, Li Si can perform specific operations on each player, such as adjusting contribution values, recruiting and removing players, position arrangements, etc. ?However, it seems that the forces in the panel will also change according to the actual situation, and it is not something that Li Si can completely control by moving his fingers on the panel. ??Li Si has already seen the name of Mora on the vice president''s seat. Looking at the increasing number of players belonging to the force, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. This was a good start, and his careful preparations during this period were not wasted. ? After thinking about it, Li Si set the player identity restrictions of [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce] to allow joining other forces. In Li Si''s vision, the goal of the Baige Chamber of Commerce is to become a neutral force among players similar to the mercenary guild. Once players join the Baige Chamber of Commerce, they will directly become members of the Chamber of Commerce and be able to enjoy the services and benefits provided by the Baige Chamber of Commerce. . ??Li Sis plan is to make the membership of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce similar to that of an adventurer in the Mercenary Guild, which will not affect the players of the Chamber of Commerce to join other forces. At the same time, players who join other forces can become members of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. In this way, Li Sis leek field can be expanded to the maximum extent! ?Of course, if you want to enjoy the free food and accommodation discount prepared by Li Si in advance, players still have to work for Li Si honestly, and forget about free prostitution! Just when Li Si was sorting out the plan in his mind, he suddenly saw a thin figure wearing the player''s initial suit walking over, as if he also wanted to try the recruitment of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ??Although the name on this persons head is [Lius Titan], the player model Li Si is also very familiar. ?? There was a smile on Li Si''s lips, but he didn''t expect this guy to come too. Not only is this character very familiar to Li Si, but his true identity, Li Si, is also clear. ?Liu Tai, an unemployed employee at an accounting firm, was preparing to take a break before looking for a job. By chance, he became one of the first players of the game "Shenqi". As for why Li Si is familiar with it, this is Li Sis game friend in his previous life. When Li Si was broke and planning to set up the studio, he helped him set it up, and then Liu Tai also became the partner and chief steward of the studio. ? Li Si is quite relieved about Liu Tai. Not only is the game studio well managed by him, but Liu Tai also takes good care of Liu Tai at the orphanage. He is also the only good brother who has shared the joys and sorrows with Li Si. Li Si was also quite surprised by the appearance of Liu Tai. ?This guy is lucky! Then let him be your first test subject. ?Li Si thought without any psychological burden that he still had a lot of plans to advance. Discussion: How to make players fall in love with me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 This is definitely a high-level NPC! Chapter 146 This is definitely a high-level NPC! Liu Taitan felt a tap on his shoulder and looked back. I saw a handsome young man standing behind me, looking at me with a smile. Liu''s Titan recognized at first glance that this was not a human being, not a player. ??No matter you are rich or poor, when you first enter the game, you are wearing a blank slate and the most ordinary clothes, which are incomparable with the gorgeous black dress of the person in front of you. What''s more, the emerald-green staff held in this man''s hand was flashing, and the accessories on his body were also flashing with a special brilliance. Is this a magic item in the game? It seems that I have met a big shot. Liu Taitan felt a little surprised and said cautiously: I wonder what your orders are? I saw that many of you came to my chamber of commerce to apply for jobs, so I came over to ask if I was curious. ?Li Si said with a smile, looking like a normal person. Liu''s Titan is a little respectful. He learned this from the player forum. The game masters speculate that since the "Divinity" game official said that the plot NPCs and aborigines are intelligent programs, it will definitely not be like those previous games. The dialogues are all set up, and its definitely a good idea to be more sincere when communicating with NPCs. By the way, Titan Liu used the skill [Character Detection] to check the information of the NPC in front of him. This is a skill that comes with every character when the game is launched. ?However, it is only available for one month. If you want to continue using it after that, you have to purchase the right to use it again in the game store. [You have used the skill [Person Detection] and information is being obtained.] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level:? Health:? ? ? Mana:? ? ? Main profession: Arcanist Sub-career: None ?Talent: Almighty (legendary talent) Attribute:? Level of danger: Extremely dangerous! (red) Evaluation: He fights you at 30/70, he punches you at 70/30! Liu''s Titan took a breath, what an exaggeration! He had tried the [Person Detection] skill on his way here just now, but all the people he met were basically around level 10, and their occupations were all civilians. So many question marks, he is definitely a big shot! ?Especially when he saw the bright words [Almighty (Legendary Talent)] in the obtained information, he knew that he had definitely met a big boss! ??The most players can obtain is gold-level talents. The legendary talents in the game must not be the big BOSS, the protagonist of the plot? ??Liu Shitaitan quickly adjusted her mentality, showed the same attitude as when she was still treating important clients in the accounting firm, and replied with a smile: "Sir, we are from outside Bright Light City and want to find a job with you. Please give us a chance!" ?Just now, the man named Lis Kane said that the White Pigeon Merchant Company belongs to him. He should be the boss here! ??Li Si looked at the flattering look of Liu''s Titan, held back his smile, and said in a boss-like manner: Well, thats good. In that case, go and buy me a cup of fruit tea. Before Liu''s Titan could react, a new prompt appeared in the system. [Bronze level task: Purchase fruit tea] [Task requirement: Lis Kane is a little thirsty and would like you to buy him a bottle of fruit tea! ] [Task reward: 1000 experience points, 1 gold coin] ??Now Ive received a mission. Its really a high-level NPC! ??Liu Taitan was overjoyed. After saying goodbye and leaving, he happily ran towards the stall selling fruit tea. ?Each player has an initial deposit of 10 coppers when entering the game. Liu Shitaitan remembered that when he walked over just now, there was a small stall selling fruit tea not far away. A cup of fruit tea seemed to only cost 3 coppers. This is not earned in blood! ?Seeing Liu''s Titan walking away happily, Li Si nodded and looked at the panel in front of him. The [Task Release] module has shown that the task it just released has been accepted by the player. It is quite convenient to publish tasks, but the experience rewards and monetary rewards of tasks need to be adjusted carefully. They must not only attract players, but also allocate the experience points as much as possible. ??The main rewards will be gold coins in the future. Anyway, Li Si is very wealthy now, and he has a package plan to "earn" back the gold coins he has distributed to players. Li Si stood at the door of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Some players had already noticed this awesome-looking NPC, but they didn''t pay too much attention. After all, passing the recruitment test of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is the most important thing for them now. matter. After waiting for a while, Li Si saw Liu''s Taitan walking over carefully carrying a cup of fruit tea. The fruit tea you want! Carefully handed the fruit tea to Li Si, and Liu Shi Taitan breathed a sigh of relief. It tastes good, but Im sorry to bother you. ?Li Si said with a smile, and Liu''s Titan discovered that the system task had been completed. After receiving the experience and gold coins rewarded by the mission, Liu''s Titan directly invests the experience into improving the level. An upgraded bright golden light shone, and his level was raised to level 2. This is the case in the early stage. Before officially becoming a professional, civilians only need 1,000 experience points per level, but the attributes they obtain are quite few. After being promoted to a professional, all experience and attribute points will be reset. My name is Lis Kane, do your best, the White Pigeon Merchant Association needs talents like you very much! ??Li Si smiled and said to Liu''s Titan, and casually sent him a recruitment invitation. [Li Si Kane thinks you are extremely talented, Li Si has a +5 favorable impression of you, and decided to invite you to join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce! ] [whether]- ??I still think about it, I will definitely join! ??Liu''s Titan didn''t expect that he would be so lucky that he would be spotted by this high-level NPC named Li Si. After choosing to agree, Liu''s Titan noticed that the words [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce: Intermediate Member] appeared on the panel. Before he could ask, he was tightly surrounded by crowded players. Brother dei, did you upgrade just now? So fast? Yes, do you have any tricks to share? Is it because of this NPC? It turns out that the surrounding players noticed the golden light emitted by Liu''s Titan upgrade, which was invisible to the natives. ?At the same time, they also turned their attention to Li Si standing aside. Could it be that he was an important plot character? After exploring Li Si''s panel, they came to a unified understanding. This is definitely a high-level NPC! Liu Taitan was so confused by the noise that he had to tell what had just happened. A group of people cheered and ran to Li Si''s side. Boss, do you still need service? "Master Li Si, I am proficient in playing, playing and singing. Just leave the running errands to me!" Handsome guy, do you need a bed warmer? My voice is clear and my body is soft and easy to push over! ??Li Si glanced at the bearded man who shouted the last sentence, and directly adjusted his favorability level to minus ten. Ignoring the noisy voices of these players, he said with a smile: There is nothing trivial now, but since you are members of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, I have a troublesome problem. Can you help me complete it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 Cutting leeks plan launched Chapter 147 The plan to cut leeks is launched Great! The mission is triggered! ??The players surrounding Li Si also became quiet, wanting to hear what the mission was. There have been a lot of disturbances in the lower town of Guanguang City recently. I dont know what happened. Can you help me figure it out? As soon as Li Si finished speaking, a task prompt appeared in front of the players. [Silver Level Mission: Hidden Crisis in Lower City] [Task requirements: Lis Kane noticed that there has been some instability in the Lower City area recently, and suspected that someone might be planning something bad secretly, and wanted to ask someone to investigate. ] [Task reward: distributed based on task completion (maximum reward: 100,000 experience points, 1,000 gold coins)] ?This, this, this! ?Is it such an exaggerated task? ?All players present have received this silver-level mission, and looking at the mission reward prompts, the players eyes were almost blinded. One hundred thousand experience, compared to the fact that they currently only need one thousand experience to level up, the gap is simply too big. What''s more, there is a reward of one thousand gold coins. The game official does not provide a channel to purchase gold coins in the game. Even wealthy players can only purchase gold coins from other players. ??This is still new to the game. Players dont know the price, but someone has already posted a purchase request in the player forum asking for one gold coin to be exchanged for 100 yuan. ?Even if the final degree of completion is not high, it is enough to get a share of the pie. The players present looked at each other warily, as if the people next to them were their direct competitors. At this moment, Li Si continued: I see that you all have the talent to become professionals, havent you learned professional skills? One player rolled his eyes and said in a flattering manner: Sir Kane, we have just arrived in Bright Light City and joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. We still dont know where to learn professional skills. Do you think? ?Li Si almost wanted to applaud this smart young man, he was so cooperative. Pretending to think for a moment, Li Si smiled and said: The Chamber of Commerce will provide everyone with opportunities to learn professional skills, but since I am here today, if you want to learn anything, you can come to me. After speaking, a panel appeared in front of the players, which listed the skills that can be learned. [Mage skill learning] [Magic: Spellhand, Flash; First-level spell: Fireball, etc.] [Warrior skill learning] [Warrior martial arts: danger prediction, blocking, charging.] [Hunter skill learning] [Hunter combat skills: tracking, traps, wind travel] [Assassin skill learning] [Assassin combat skills: sneaking, backstabbing, lock picking.] What''s going on? ??How come this NPC has so many skills? Fortunately, many of them are cross-professional combat skills! Everyone looked at the skill learning panel that appeared in front of them, and they were a little dumbfounded. You are holding a magic staff. Are you a mage? ? No, maybe this is the correct way to open a mage from another world? ?However, some players noticed Li Si''s [Almighty] talent and guessed that it should be the effect of this talent. ?However, when players look at the experience points required to learn skills, they do not have enough experience to learn even the lowest level tricks. Even Liu''s Titan is the same. He has spent all the experience he just gained on improving his level. Ill give it a try. At this time, a voice sounded from among the players. A male player with the name "Huo Yanyan" came out and chose to spend experience points to learn [Trick: Mage''s Hand]. Huo Yanyan''s eyes lit up, he raised his left hand, and a shimmering arm appeared in mid-air. He could control it at will, and it felt like he really had an extra hand. The players on the side also exploded and asked: Have you already learned it? So are you promoted to a mage? Its so cool, I feel like I want to be a mage too! Huo Yanyan nodded and said: "The system has just prompted me to choose to be promoted to mage, no problem." Now many people looked at Li Si with fiery eyes. After all, this is much faster than saving money to learn skills in the mercenary guild. Ignoring the noisy players, Li Si looked at the player named Huo Yanyan with some novel eyes. ??This is a relatively famous mage master in the previous game. Unlike Li Si, this one came from other games. ?No wonder I was able to gain experience in learning skills so quickly. Looking at the prompts on the system panel, the experience Huo Yanyan spent on learning the skills just now has gone into Li Si''s pocket. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. So far, everything has gone well. It seems that the prospects for the leeks are very fruitful. Soon, he will not have to worry about upgrading and learning the huge amount of experience required. There are so many players, and the little they add up is enough for Li Si. ?But its better to train these players, not only to expand the area of ??the leek field, but also to improve the quality of the leeks! "May I have your name?" ?Li Si asked Huo Yanyan, pretending to look appreciatively. Huo Yanyan saw something interesting, which was also the first purpose of his initiative to study, and he quickly said: Lord Li Si, my name is Huo Yanyan. Youre good, keep up the good work, Im optimistic about you. ?Li Si smiled and said, raising Huo Yanyan''s membership level to the intermediate level, the same as Liu''s Titan. ? Huo Yanyan was a little surprised. He had studied it carefully when he joined the Baige Merchant Guild. When purchasing goods, the higher the membership level, the more discounts he would enjoy, and even the more tasks he could receive. Just the contribution value required to move from beginner to intermediate level is enough to keep him occupied for a long time. After learning the news, many players also expressed their sincere envy and hatred for these two lucky players. ?Li Si smiled and said: I hope you all will work well at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. I have something special here that you may like. After saying that, another brand new store page appeared on everyone''s dashboard. The system displays that this store page is [Li Sis Mysterious Store], and the products in it are all kinds of rare magic equipment and props. ?For example, the top [Emerald Staff] is sold for 20,000 gold coins, and it also requires an intermediate member of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and 50 favorability points from Li Si. In addition, there are more various types of bronze-level basic equipment, as well as portable magic arrays, magic potions and other consumables. ??This is also a material that Li Si specially asked Mora to prepare. Even though these players cannot afford it, it can still attract their interest. ? Players also became excited after discovering this new store. Damn! There is actually a gold-level staff! Is it the one Li Si is holding in his hand? It looks so cool! What are you thinking about? Didnt you see that you need 20,000 gold coins? How long do you have to save for it? I also need intermediate membership and favorability, how can I get this? Hurry up and leave. Didnt the manager of the Baige Chamber of Commerce just say that you can take on the mission? The mission rewards should include experience and contribution points. Hurry, I want to move bricks, I want to burst my liver! (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 blazing heat Chapter 148 The blazing heat Player forum. The game has just been launched, and various new posts on the player forum are refreshing rapidly. Player Mo Yun boredly logged into the player forum and browsed the posts, waiting for the resurrection time to pass. As for why she died so quickly, it was just that she tried bungee jumping in this world without safety measures. [This game is too real! It feels just like the real thing, like it! ] [Its true, I was just gored to death by a wild boar] [Where were you all born? Why was I born in a small village? I walked around for a long time without seeing any other players? ? ? ] ? Mo Yun scrolled and found many promotional posts from large game clubs announcing their presence in the "Shenqi" game. Among them, the four top game clubs in China, Longpo, Changge, Kunlun and Xiaochaorou, almost all issued their entry announcements at the same time when the game was launched. As for other sub-level clubs and game guilds, it is even more Needless to say. Mo Yun particularly noticed that all the star professional players in those guilds had also announced their entry into the game "Divine Apocalypse", almost completely giving up their accumulation in previous games. You must know that these star professional players are good at different games, but without exception they all choose to start over in the game "Shenqi", which shows their determination and optimism for the game "Shenqi" . ?Nearly all game clubs and professional players have decided that this is an epoch-making blockbuster game after trying out the game "Shenqi". The same goes for the popularity on the Internet. When the first batch of players entered the game "Shenqi" and confirmed that the quality of this game was impeccable and even exceeded everyone''s expectations, the enthusiasm of all players was reflected by the screenshots and screenshots released by the first batch of players. The live broadcasts of major anchors directly exploded, and the degree of discussion and activity online reached a phenomenal level. The influence of the "Divine Inspiration" game also soared exponentially. Mo Yun even saw a promotional video jointly recorded by Han Xing, Ye Yue Wuhen, Biscuit Ruin, Eagle of the Stars, Love to Eat Egg Fried Rice and others who are among the top ten most influential Chinese professional players, to build momentum and support "Shenqi" In preparation for the game''s global competition, there was an interview with Han Xing, Mo Yun''s favorite professional player. Looking at the lofty ideals of these professional players, Mo Yun became a little excited. ?This time its a bit powerful, almost all well-known professional players have been caught up in one fell swoop. In the past, fans of various stars argued about who has the best skills and who has the strongest consciousness. Its not about how they play the same game. ??Now its all right, its all in the game Shenqi. Whether its a mule or a horse, I can really pull it out this time. ?Mo Yun, who is a fun-loving person, laughed happily. Anyway, she felt that it didnt matter if Han Xing lost. The most important thing was to eat the melon. ? Mo Yun is a small anchor, but as a young rich woman, she does not rely on this to make a living. She is just bored and playing games at home every day, and there are not many viewers in the live broadcast room. ?This is because Mo Yun didn''t want to record her face for live broadcast, otherwise with her fair skin, good looks and long legs, she wouldn''t be like this. ??She didn''t get the "Shenqi" game helmet this time, but luckily she took action early and bought one from someone else for 15,000 yuan. Oh, what are you in a hurry for? Ill just check the forum. If you hadnt encouraged me to bungee jump just now, I wouldnt have been waiting for resurrection. ?Game helmets can be connected to live broadcast software. Just now, Mo Yun was live broadcasting the process of opening the server of the game "Shenqi". ?But now Mo Yun feels a little regretful. It''s not because he wasted a life by trying to die, but he didn''t expect that the resurrection time would be half an hour. Wouldn''t it be more fun to explore the game world with this time? At this time, a few barrages also floated sporadically in the live broadcast room. "You can''t blame us, the anchor is seeking his own death!" "Miss Mo Yun must be very beautiful in real life, I love this modeling!" Somethings wrong, brothers, I guess this modeling anchor is pinching herself, she must be a big beauty! Ignoring these barrages, Mo Yun checked that there were still ten minutes left in his resurrection time. He could only helplessly continue to browse the player forum, happily watching other players'' death-seeking experiences. Not long after, a post quickly became popular. [Shocked! The first silver-level mission in the entire server appeared like this! ] ?What a headline, I want to see whats going on. He was scolding this unscrupulous headliner in his heart, but Mo Yuns body nodded honestly. ?Family members, who dares to believe it! ??Me and my friend were born in the Bright City of Fes Kingdom. When we were preparing to go to the Mercenary Guild according to the official guide, there was a company called the White Pigeon Merchant Guild recruiting people on the road. We both took a look curiously, and then were left behind. ?But it seems to be just a membership, there are no restrictions, and the benefits are pretty good. Of course thats not the point! The most important thing is the appearance of an NPC named Lis Kane (picture: screenshot of Lis character). He is equipped with luxurious equipment, and the information detected is almost all question marks. The only useful thing is his talent and extremely dangerous warning (laughs) ! ). I guess this is the first high-level mission that appears in front of us players. It is quite mysterious. ?The other identities are unclear, but he should be the owner of the Baige Chamber of Commerce (picture: Screenshot of the Baige Chamber of Commerce store). Then he released a silver-level mission to us (picture: screenshot of the mission). I guarantee it with my second brother that it is absolutely true. I have a few guesses about the NPC Lis Kane: 1. He is definitely a high-level NPC, and his talent is legendary (picture: Screenshot of the exploration information panel); 2. He may be an important character in the main plot. We can learn the skills of various professions from him in advance. The outrageous thing is that he can now teach the skills of four professions. (Pictures: screenshots of skill learning panel, screenshots of secret shop); 3. Its a golden thigh. Two players have already received rewards in advance because of their good licking. Im so envious! o(ini)o ps. This high-level figure should still be at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild on Geduo Street in Bright City. Brothers who want to take on silver-level tasks can try it. However, I think that although the rewards are very generous, it must be very difficult. The rewards obtained are estimated Not much. ? Mo Yun took a look and found that there were several similar posts, but this post had the most detailed records and complete pictures. The comment area below the post is even more lively! Is this triggering a hidden plot? Ill go, Im so envious. I dont have a place to learn skills in a small village. The only task I can get is to farm land for the villagers. This Baige Merchant Guild is really good, and it also provides food and accommodation! This NPCs name is Li Si? Im still Qin Shihuang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 Focus on training goals Chapter 149 Key training objectives Would you like to try it? Anyway, you are in Bright City. Mo Yun was thinking this in her mind, and the barrage kept encouraging her. Okay, brothers, when we are alive, lets go to Gedo Street and try. ??Just when Mo Yun finally found the Gedo Street Chamber of Commerce after "hard work and twists and turns", there were not many players in the store. The previous players had already received the mission from the steward of the Chamber of Commerce, so they took the time to get started. ? No matter what, you still need to accumulate enough experience to be promoted to a professional, then the game can truly begin. The players in Bright Light City are undoubtedly lucky. They can seamlessly access the leek field prepared by Li Sifei. However, players born in other places will have a hard time. After all, professional skills and knowledge are not so easy to learn. , lets start by working slowly to earn money. This was also the most complained about place in the previous game Shenqi when the server was launched. After players are promoted to professionals, they can easily join various indigenous forces and camps, and then complete tasks step by step to increase their camp contribution in exchange for subsequent professional knowledge and skills. Hence, Li Si directly reduced the current cost of players to learn professional skills from the Baige Chamber of Commerce and himself to a minimum, which is equivalent to directly cutting off the channels for most forces in Hu Canguang City to recruit players. Mo Yun walked into the Baige Chamber of Commerce store. When the steward saw Mo Yun''s clothes, he immediately registered her as a member of the chamber of commerce. ?Li Si had previously ordered that all people wearing similar clothes should be collected without any conditions. ? Mo Yun looked left and right, but did not find the NPC Li Si that the players were talking about. He pulled the steward just now and asked: Uncle, let me ask, is Boss Li Si here? The steward found out that it was the cute little girl he had just taken in, and his attitude became a little better. Sir Kane, I dont know where he is going now. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait here for a while and take a look. "oh oh." ?? Mo Yun relied on his own advantages to receive the task of a waitress from the steward, which was to put on the work clothes of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to attract customers at the door and receive players by the way. ?For every player he recruits, Mo Yun can get a hundred experience rewards, which is much better than tasks such as moving goods and cleaning. And as time went by, more and more players rushed to Gedo Street. With the advantage of being able to see the names of the players on their heads, Mo Yun quickly accumulated the experience needed to become a professional. Enough. ?But she hasn''t seen Li Si yet. ??The barrage set in the lower right corner of the field of view also started chatting: Wow, the anchor is so awesome in a maid outfit! The player who just called bird watching under the moon was so cool! Its so boring, can the anchor do something else? Mo Yun ignored these people. To be honest, she always had this style during her live broadcasts, and she would not overly please those who watched the live broadcasts. At this time, a male player named "Zhuazhao" walked in. He was a bit handsome. Hello, is this the Baige Chamber of Commerce? Zhaozhao asked. He was curious as to why this player named Mo Yun was standing here, wearing a black and white maid uniform. Yes, please follow me. Mo Yun didn''t pay much attention. She was often stared at when she went out. ??After completing the identity registration with the player named Claw, Mo Yun gained another hundred experience points. Zhaozhao looked around, hesitated and asked Mo Yun: I would like to ask, is the NPC who gave out silver-level tasks mentioned on the forum still there? Oh, hes not here, Im waiting for him here too. Mo Yun did not hide anything, and pointed at the people squatting and rolling under the corner across the street. Those people were also waiting here. ?Zhaozhao didn''t find it strange. Just when he was about to say something, he happened to see a handsome young man walking down from the second floor. ??Isnt this the same Li Si! ?? Li Si was on the second floor of the store to familiarize himself with the new modules of the system update. At the same time, he redesigned and adjusted his professional skills and knowledge learning interface and the secret shop, and found that there were many players gathered downstairs. Send out another batch of tasks. Li Si is still very active in expanding the leek field. As soon as he came down the stairs, he saw two players running towards him in the store. He glanced at them and saw that one was named "Mo Yun" and the other was "Zhaozhao". Um? Both of these names look familiar! ?Li Si thought for a while and then remembered that these two people were famous in the game in his previous life. Zhaozhao, a gold-level puppet master, is one of the top ten professional players in China''s strength rankings. The most notable thing is that he was once a professional player of the Changge Game Club, but he was kicked out of the previous game for unknown reasons. After he re-emerged from the game "Divinity", he rejected all the sky-high offers from clubs and guilds. Instead, he gathered a group of people to form the "Fire and Embers" club, and the results in the competition were not bad. Mo Yun, a gold-level mage, is the top female anchor of the game "Shenqi". She is famous for her beautiful appearance and outstanding skills. Most professional players say that she has the strength to rival male professional players, but I don''t know why she doesn''t. Choose to become a professional gamer. These are two high-quality leeks! It can completely help you expand your influence among players! Lord Li Si, I heard that you are worried about the turmoil in Xiacheng District recently. I wonder if I have a chance to help you share your worries! ?Zhaozhao stood in front of Li Si and said respectfully. He was indeed a professional player, and his speaking skills were extraordinary. Mo Yun on the side was also nodding his head, but his eyes were fixed on Li Si. So handsome, he is definitely the protagonist of the plot! ? Mo Yun wiped the non-existent saliva, and everyone in her live broadcast room was also amazed at how exquisite the modeling of the NPC in this game was. "sure." ?Li Si said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, the silver-level mission prompt appeared in front of the two of them. At this time, the players waiting on the opposite side also discovered that the target they were waiting for had appeared, and they crowded around Li Si to accept the mission. After Li Si finished assigning the task, he thought for a moment and said: "I want to go to the lower city for a walk now. I wonder if you have time, you can go with me." ?When the players heard this, they realized that there is such a good thing. Isnt this a plot mission? They all became excited. Me me me! Choose me, I have big breasts! Choose me, boss, I have the best service skills! ?Li Si looked around, shook his head and said: There are too many of you, so its inconvenient to go together. Well, you, and you, come with me. Mo Yun and Zhaozhao, who were chosen, looked excited, as if they had won the lottery, and followed Li Si out of the store amidst the envious and jealous eyes of many players. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 Blood Sacrifice Chaos Chapter 150 The Blood Sacrifice and the Great Turmoil ?Li Si took Mo Yun and Zhaozhao out of the Baige shop, but there were still many players who were unwilling to give up and wanted to follow Li Si to see if they could get some bargains. ?Li Si glanced at these players but didn''t care. Follow if you are willing to do so, it will be good for expanding your influence anyway. ? Mo Yun and Zhaozhao followed Li Si and looked at each other in a tacit understanding. Add a friend, lets communicate more if there is anything useful later? Zhaozhao suggested that since Li Si chose the two of them, the most important thing was to help each other and cooperate to complete the task. "no problem." Mo Yun also agreed happily. She has always liked playing games and was very interested in the unfolding of this hidden plot. Not to mention that the NPC in the game in front of her was quite handsome. It must not be simple! Li Si smiled slightly when he heard that the two people behind him did not avoid him at all. ??As long as the vocabulary does not involve the real world, the native people of Gaia can understand it. ?The mentality of players has not changed yet. They subconsciously believe that various NPCs have fixed patterns and do not avoid them at all. Players will only learn a lesson when they suffer losses in the future. ?Pretending not to hear, Li Si took the two of them to Lange Street, ready to find Old Jack. ?At this time, Mo Yun also turned on the screen recording function after being reminded by the audience. After all, it was the first time in the game to complete a task with an NPC, so it should have attracted quite a lot of attention. ? Mo Yun does not do it to make money, but simply to share the fun of gaming. Otherwise, as a rich second generation, she would not be a game anchor. ??Arrived in front of Old Jack''s shop, Li Si walked in without knocking this time. Old Jack inside the door is cleaning up his shop. He just came back yesterday. ??After Li Si specially asked someone to file a record with the kingdom and the church, they only briefly asked old Jack and then stopped interfering. ??However, there are benefits to being noticed by the Kingdom City Guards. During this period, Old Jack didn''t lose anything he didn''t take. Mo Yun and Zhaozhao naturally followed Li Si into Old Jack''s shop. As soon as they entered the store, they were blinded by the various weapons and armors filled in the room. ?Just using the appraisal technique roughly, I found that all the weapons and equipment on site were at least the bronze level, and those that were neatly stacked had already reached the silver level. Are you interested in these equipment? ??Li Si seemed to notice the gazes of the two people and said with a smile. You can also buy equipment directly from Old Jack. Are members of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce discounted? Um? Is this a subordinate or a partner of the Baige Chamber of Commerce? I feel that the Baige Chamber of Commerce is very powerful. Zhaozhao was keenly aware of the information revealed in Li Si''s words, and thought about it secretly. After Li Si finished speaking, he turned to old Jack and asked: "Old Jack, do you have any news about what I asked you to inquire about last time?" Old Jack hired someone to patch up the damaged roof of the shop yesterday. He is now cleaning the shop. Ashley is not here, so he can only do these things. Do it yourself. ?Seeing Li Si come in, Old Jack also wiped his hands, stood up and said: "I asked someone to ask, and the people you mentioned seemed to have suddenly become low-key recently, but I still found the places where they used to frequent, and wrote them down on paper." After speaking, Old Jack took out a piece of paper from his precious closet and handed it to Lis. Li Si took it and took a look. Li Si was familiar with the locations above. They were all the main places where the blood sacrifice incident in Bright Light City took place in his previous life. ?It seems that those people are stationed in those places! ?In the previous life, after the assassination on the Holy Festival in Bright Light City, the next major event that happened in Bright Light City was the Blood Sacrifice Riot. ? There was an evil church that conspired to hold a blood sacrifice in the lower city of Bright Light City, and released many monsters to fight crazily in the lower city. The three most important locations were Mingzhu Street, Fasai Street and Golden Lily Lane. There are hundreds of monsters at these three blood sacrifice locations. These monsters are basically silver and bronze-level monsters, and there are even a few monsters with gold-level strength. ?At that time, the state of these monsters was very strange. No matter what kind of monster they were, their eyes were blood red. Moreover, these monsters were not only attacking the residents of the lower city, but they were also fighting each other. At that time, I didnt know who could privately bring so many magical beasts to the Bright Light City, nor what the purpose was. So after the strong men who came from the Bright Light City killed all the magical beasts one by one, they finally It was found that the blood flowing from all the monsters was mixed with the blood of the killed residents, forming a blood sacrifice ritual in those three blocks. At this time, the mastermind behind the scenes, the Church of All Beasts, appeared. The power gathered through the blood sacrifice ceremony summoned the incarnation of the **** Mauler, the Lord of All Beasts, and launched a **** killing in the lower city. In the end, the incarnation of Mauler was repelled by the three powerful legends who arrived. As for those from the Church of All Beasts, they had already fled when the legends were fighting. ?However, because of this, their identities are also known to outsiders, and several of them are the leaders in the gray area of ??Bright Light City. It seems that they have been preparing for this blood sacrifice ceremony in Bright Light City for a very long time. ??Those powerful men from the Church of Beasts whose identities were recognized are Angelo the Bloody Hand, Tash the Eagle of Death, and Kutna the Vampire. Yes, thats right! It was the gold-level vampire killed by Marion. ??Li Si felt that the vampire looked familiar at that time. Later, after learning about the turmoil in the gray area of ????the lower city from Old Jack, he remembered this person. ?But this vampire was a little unlucky. In a sense, he was tricked to death by the butterfly effect caused by Li Si. Having said that, during the blood sacrifice turmoil in the lower city of Bright Light City, the kingdom finally counted tens of thousands of casualties. Not many residents died when the monsters attacked at the beginning, but when the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts appeared, Even if the Church of the Gods in Bright City reacted very quickly and immediately sealed off the area where the Lord of Beasts was, thousands of ordinary people exploded to death because they looked directly at the body of the god. After all, Mauler is not a good god! ?Maurer, the Lord of Beasts, is just a **** with weak divine power, but his priesthood includes fields such as [Beasts], [Fear], and [Hunting]. Although Ma Leer''s core priesthood is not [Fear] but [Ten Thousand Beasts], it is obvious that Ma Leer wants to master [Fear], a more powerful priesthood field, and use it to advance to powerful divine power. The purpose of the blood sacrifice ceremony planned by the Church of Ten Thousand Beasts in Bright City is also the same. Mauleer has mastered part of the priestly field of [Fear], so he can spread fear among ordinary people, gather more divine power of fear, and help He mastered the [Fear] priesthood faster. ?This is the way those evil **** churches operate. Evil gods rely on spreading fear so that mortals will fear and believe in them. This is especially true for Maulel who masters the [Fear] priesthood. There is another update today! Thanks Hanxing for the 10,000 starting coin reward, (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 Brotherhood of the Eagle Chapter 151 Eagle Brotherhood ?However, it is not that easy for Maler to successfully master the [Fear] priesthood. ?Since the fall of Tichondrius, the fear lord of the endless abyss, no one has been able to fully master the [Fear] priesthood. After all, this is one of the few priesthoods that can promote powerful divine power. There are many gods who are eyeing the [Fear] priesthood, and Maulel is just one of them. ??In addition to Ma''ler, there are two gods with medium divine power involved in the field of fear in the abyss alone. Everyone wants to fully master the [Fear] priesthood. For those gods who want to master the priesthood of [Fear], they are all enemies of each other, and they will never give up the opportunity to target each other. ?The same is true for those good gods, who will not sit back and watch a powerful **** with the [Fear] priesthood appear easily, let alone an evil god. Hence, Maurer''s current situation is actually quite difficult. After all, he is far from powerful among the gods with the [Fear] priesthood. ?This is also the reason why he risked his life to be the first to end before the chaos in the world of Gaia came. Maurer''s layout and planning in Bright City in the previous life were undoubtedly successful, but that is not necessarily the case now. ??Li Si has made up his mind to destroy the blood sacrifice ceremony of the Church of All Beasts. ??The lower city of Bright Light City is a very important part of Li Si''s plan. He can''t just sit back and watch the Church of All Beasts mess around. Now that he knows that the Church of All Beasts is causing trouble in the turmoil in the lower city, Li Si can dig out these people bit by bit based on his memories from his previous life. ? Glancing at Mo Yun and Zhaozhao, who were feeling around, Li Si had a purpose in bringing them along. One is to allow them to live broadcast Li Si''s entire action process, positioning him as an important figure in the plot, and increasing his influence and attraction among the player group. The other is to cultivate some potential players in a targeted way and guide them in this way. The actions of the player community. ?Li Si nodded, I am really a good planner! ?Taking Mo Yun and Zhaozhao, Li Si came to Golden Lily Lane, which is also the most famous special area in Xiacheng District. ?This was originally where Kuttner''s strength lay, but during the last turbulent battle, Marion killed all the vampires under Kuttner, so this area has been quiet for a long time. The City Guards and the Dawn Church had sealed off and controlled this place for a period of time. ?However, after the City Guards and Dawn Church personnel withdrew, the "business" here became prosperous again. After all, the mercenaries who had nowhere to vent their energy had better earn gold coins. ??Kuttner''s power has been eliminated, but the gangsters will definitely not sit back and let such a big piece of fat slip through their hands. ?From the information provided by Old Jack, Li Si knew that this place was occupied by another gang in the lower city, the Eagle Brotherhood, and the leader of this gang was Death Eagle Tash. Does it sound familiar? Yes, he is one of the three gang leaders secretly supported by the Church of All Beasts in Bright Light City. As a key point in the plan, the Church of All Beasts will definitely not let others occupy this area. ??Although Li Si knew that Golden Lily Lane was one of the three key points in the blood sacrifice ceremony of the Church of All Beasts, he was not sure where the methods of the Church of All Beasts were hidden. ?But thinking about it, it must be the house where Marion and Kuttner fought. Kuttner will definitely be guarding near the ceremony. ??As he walked towards the location recorded in the intelligence, the players following Li Si couldn''t help it, their eyes kept wandering. Is this heaven? "I declare that the game "Divinity" is the light of my life and my belief in this life!" "This girl has such big legs, no, her **** are so long!" What are you doing here, Li Si? Hehe. ??Li Si, who has a keen hearing, paid no attention to the group of funny people behind him. I dont even recognize these strange creatures that are rolling, screaming, crawling and walking! ??Li Si walked towards the house that appeared in his field of vision. It was a house that looked quite gorgeous, if an entire wall hadn''t been demolished. ?Standing outside the house and looking around, Li Si could see that this place had been "patronized" by enthusiastic people, and not even a single piece of furniture was missing. Just when he was about to go in and take a closer look, Li Si noticed two strong men in black walking towards him in the alley on one side. Their impatient expressions and fierce faces just had the words "I am" written above their heads. "Looking for trouble" are a few big words. What do you guys do? ?The two strong men stopped in front of Li Si and said viciously, as if they wanted to scare Li Si and others away in this way. I have nothing to do, just take a walk. ??Li Si looked at the two of them with interest. Although these two people looked very powerful, Li Si''s perception told him that these two people were not even bronze-level professionals. It just looks scary. Even with a well-tempered body, the strength is only equivalent to a level 5 warrior at most. Go, go, go somewhere else, this is the territory of our Eagle Brotherhood! The two men in black seemed to have noticed something. After all, Li Si, a young man who looked thin, showed no timidity at all when facing them. Something is wrong! ??So these two people wanted to use the name of the Eagle Brotherhood to scare away Li Si. After all, the Eagle Brotherhood is also a quite famous gang in the lower city. ?Li Sis eyes lit up. If you say that, then I wont leave even more. Since the Eagle Brotherhood has sent people to guard here, Li Si is sure that there must be something wrong in this house. Then what if I dont leave? ?Li Si said with a smile, even a little playful on his face. ??The two strong men looked at each other. Although they felt that Li Si was not easy to mess with, the boss''s request was that no unrelated persons should be allowed to enter the house, and they had no guts to violate it. Looks like youre going to have to suffer a little. ??The two of them were rubbing their hands, as if they were about to get into a fight. Li Si''s mind suddenly moved, and new mission information popped up in front of Mo Yun and Zhaozhao, who had been following Li Si. [Bronze Level Mission: Let him go and let me do it! ] [Task requirements: There are two reckless guys who want to take action against Lis Kane. This is the time to show our strength! Defeat them all! ] [Task reward: 3000 experience points, 1 gold coin, Li Si''s favorability +5] ?Without any hesitation, Mo Yun and Zhaozhao immediately took over the task. Just kidding, the reward is so generous, take it first and talk about it later! As for whether you can beat it, lets beat it first and then decide. Anyway, players are not afraid of death! ? Mo Yun and Zhaozhao appeared in front of Li Si, looking fiercely at the two strong men in black in front of them. ??What did these two little bean sprouts want to do? The two members of the Eagle Brotherhood were stunned for a moment, but they still took action, intending to teach them a lesson first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Silver level assassin, thats it? Chapter 152 Silver-level assassin, thats it? ? Mo Yun and Zhaozhao have learned the information about the two strong men in black through investigation. ??Although they are not professionals, their attributes are much better than the two of them, and it seems that their fighting experience is definitely better than the two of them. ??The two people who are still at a blank slate are a little panicked. When the player is first born, all attribute points are different according to the chosen career tendency, but the average value is 5. This is also the attribute point of ordinary adults. Li Si smiled. The tasks Mo Yun and Zhaozhao had just received were actually given by Li Si just to them, which gave them a sense of participation. ??However, Li Si did not intend to let these two people rush up and get beaten. This did not meet the requirements of the leek cultivation manual. ??Li Si waved his right hand, and several magical auras fell on the two of them, and their system panels also refreshed their prompts. [You receive Lis Kanes buff magic blessing, and you will get the following effects (after adjustment)] [[Bear''s Tenacity] (second-level spell): Your endurance attribute points are increased by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Ox Power] (second-level spell): Your strength attribute points are increased by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Cat''s Grace] (second-level spell): Your agility attribute points increase by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Owls Wisdom] (second-level spell): Your mysterious attribute points increase by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Fox''s Cunning] (second-level spell): Your intelligence attribute points increase by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Eagles Majesty] (second-level spell): Your charm attribute points increase by 30 points, time: 10 minutes] [[Stoneskin] (fourth-level spell): Your skin is as hard as rock, and you gain higher resistance to physical damage, time: 20 minutes] Ghost! ?This **** powerful spell directly doubled the six-dimensional attributes of Claw and Mo Yun several times, directly reaching the level of a bronze intermediate professional. Is this the boss? Isnt it a good time now? ?Zhaozhao walked towards the two men in black with clenched fists and a ferocious smile. Even Mo Yun was waving his small fists eagerly to try. Whats the point of a boss buffing himself? Hit, the harder you hit, the better! Mo Yun''s live broadcast room also exploded. When Mo Yun was following Li Si, someone had already posted her live broadcast room on the player forum. ??Also named [NPC takes you on a tour of Flower Street], but unexpectedly saw Mo Yun enjoying such a powerful buff spell. ?This greatly shocked players whose basic attribute points had not reached 10. ??As the news spread, more and more people entered Mo Yun''s live broadcast room, and more people also recognized Li Si, a mysterious NPC powerhouse. ??Seeing Mo Yun and Zhaozhao holding down the two men in black and beating them wildly, Li Si also had a smile on his face. ? What he wants is this effect, to subtly show his status as a "strong man" through some measures, and to let more people know about Li Si''s existence. ?After taking a look at Mo Yun and Zhaozhao, Li Si no longer cared. If he could lose, Li Si would eat the jade staff on the spot. Shaking his head, Li Si turned around and said to the shadow under the corner on the other side: How long do you want to watch this assassin, Lord? "If you don''t come out, your men will be dead." Seeing that there was no movement, Li Si smiled, condensed a blue fireball in his hand, and threw it towards the corner of the wall. Suddenly, the shadow squirmed, and a middle-aged man in gray casual clothes suddenly appeared there, dodging Li Si''s basketball skills. ?Looking in shock at the entire wall destroyed by Li Sis blue ball technique, the gray-clothed assassin said to Li Si in a deep voice: "I''m just passing by and have no intention of being an enemy to you. I''ll leave now." Without even having to fight, the gray-clothed assassin felt the tremendous pressure from the smiling young mage in front of him. Although he is a silver-level assassin, when he wanted to hide himself and sneak attack Li Si, his spiritual sense was frantically warning him, as if the young man in front of him was some kind of terrifying monster. No, why are you so afraid of a mage? ??The assassin in gray was thinking about it, but he had already raised his vigilance to the highest level. He really couldn''t figure out why a mage found his location so easily. Obviously his aura has not reached the golden level? ?Li Si was not in a hurry, and looked like he was sure of victory in a leisurely manner. In other words, he is determined to kill this silver assassin. As soon as Li Si approached this area, he sensed the silver assassin through the shadow plane. ?As a mage, possessing the [Shadow Crown] assassin professional specialty, and after being trained by the legendary assassin Joyce, Li Si could easily kill this gray-clothed assassin using only assassin combat skills. ?Of course, this is a good target sent to the door. If you dont perform it, you will be ashamed of the cooperation of the Eagle Brotherhood. ??The gray-clothed assassin saw that Li Si didn''t move and was cautiously preparing to leave. When he saw Li Si, he grinned. Several blue fireballs with terrifying heat waves flew towards his body. The gray-clothed assassin who had just witnessed the terrifying crisis of the fireball naturally did not dare to carry it directly. He dodged and his figure appeared in the shadows not far away with a twist. Assassins secret skill [forced escape]! It looks similar to the [Shadow Leap] used by Old Jack, but it is very different. It is just a skill that is used to force a burst to escape, and the teleportation distance is very short. ??The assassin in gray turned pale and didn''t look back at all, preparing to sneak away directly. ??Li Si naturally wouldn''t let him go. The stage for the performance was set up, so how could he let the participants leave? ??Li Si took out the jade staff and slammed it on the ground. Five-ring spell [Mirage]! ?This spell is very special and can form a special field. It has no effect on the core area of ??the field, but will form illusory bubbles at the boundaries of the field, and any perception and sight will be confused. So this skill is often used by mages as a field control skill. ??Li Si used this skill to restrict the silver assassin so that he could not perceive the situation outside the field, and naturally he could not use various skills away from the scene. To be honest, it was very easy for Li Si to defeat this silver assassin, and there was no need to use [Mirage] at all. But similarly, if the defeat was too easy and did not reflect the strength of the gray assassin, how could Li Si establish a strong image among players? Woolen cloth? ?Li Si smiled easily and said: Mr. Silver Assassin, I still have something to ask you, so dont leave in a hurry! Mo Yun and Zhaozhao on the side had already beaten the two strong men in black to the ground. They noticed that they were covered by a colorful and illusory 300-square-meter semicircular cover. When they heard Li Si''s voice again, they immediately turned their heads. Come over and take a look at the man in gray standing opposite Li Si. ??This [extremely dangerous] person is a Silver-level assassin? Thats it? Why do you feel so inferior to Li Si? Having legendary talent, is she still so strong? ?Li Si is indeed the protagonist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 easily crushed Chapter 153 Easily crushed ??Jinlily Lane, Xiacheng District, Canguang City. ??Amidst the spell [Mirage] shrouded in colorful light, the gray-clothed assassin looked at Li Si with a gloomy expression. ?Obviously he was just snooping secretly, but he ended up in such big trouble. I really dont know why Boss Tash arranged for him to come over and keep an eye on this house. ??Li Si didn''t care about what the gray assassin was thinking. For him, the presence of the Eagle Brotherhood in this place could already explain a lot of things. Without further ado, Li Si raised his staff slightly, and a second-level spell [Spider Web Spell] flew towards the gray-clothed assassin''s body. The assassin in gray also knew that this was a critical moment and must not let Li Si restrict his movements. He tried to dodge to the left and dodge the [Spider Web Technique] before rushing towards Li Si. As an assassin, he has almost no long-range killing skills until he breaks through the gold level and establishes contact with the shadow plane. ?Wanting to defeat the young mage in front of him, the gray-clothed assassin understood that only by fighting hard at close range could he hope to survive correctly. Even though his spiritual sense had been frantically warning him to stay away, he couldn''t care less at the moment. ??Li Si looked calmly at the gray-clothed assassin who was sprinting toward him at extremely fast speeds. In the eyes of Mo Yun and the others, the assassin in gray was like an afterimage, but to him it was as clear as slow motion. Its really, really rough! ?Li Si, who has received training from the legendary assassin, murmured. Its time to show off the real technology! ??Li Si retracted the staff in his hand, took out a short-handled dagger that shone with cold light amidst the shocked expressions of Claw Claw and Mo Yun, and made a standard assassin preparation movement. ?Hold the dagger in his right hand, bend over and bend his knees slightly. His whole body is tense like a cheetah, ready to go. ??The gray-clothed assassin who rushed towards Li Si looked at Li Si in disbelief. What is he going to do? Isnt he a mage? He, a silver mage, wants to fight me in close combat, and he is using an assassin''s weapon, a dagger? But at this critical moment, the gray-clothed assassin could not think more. ?Halfway through the sprint, the figure of the assassin in gray flashed and disappeared from Li Si''s sight. Assassin combat skill [Speed ??Assault]! Assassin combat skill [Stealth]! For professionals with insufficient perception, the assassin''s [Stealth] skill is one of the most troublesome and difficult skills. There is no trace of their attacks at all, which is equivalent to being passive in combat. ?Of course, for those who have high perception and can detect the traces of assassins, the response is much simpler. Not to mention Li Si, who has a high affinity with the shadow plane and can easily find the gray-clothed assassin. Didnt I notice you were sneaking just now? How dare you try to sneak in front of me? ?Li Si said with a smile, his words revealing a sense of ease and confidence. Stealth is the greatest reliance of assassins, but it is also a constraint. They cannot use other abilities while maintaining stealth, so assassins during stealth are quite vulnerable. ??The dagger in Li Si''s hand turned deftly and slashed towards the air in front of him to his left. Dang! ??The crisp sound of sharp blades clashing sounded out of thin air, and the figure of the gray-clothed assassin holding a dagger emerged in mid-air, retreating in the starting direction at a faster speed. ??The assassin in gray felt that half of his body was paralyzed, and looked at Li Si with disbelief. Discover yourself so easily? ?In just one fight, he discovered that Li Si was not only as fast as him, an assassin specializing in agility, but his strength far exceeded him. Not to mention the fact that he is dressed like a noble mage, the spells covering this area look very impressive. Since when did such a character appear in Bright Light City? As for Mo Yun and Zhaozhao who were watching the battle, they also looked shocked, feeling that the door to a new world had opened. ??So this is how the mages in this game play? ??Li Si didn''t say much. The dagger turned deftly in Li Si''s hands, and he walked in the direction of the gray-clothed assassin very naturally. So, now can you tell me what Tash asked you to do here? After all, this gray-clothed assassin is Tash''s subordinate, so he may know some secrets. ?Li Si didnt mind asking more. ??The gray-clothed assassin gritted his teeth. Half of his body had just recovered from the paralysis, and his whole body felt as if he had been hit by a bull. This also made him lose the courage to continue resisting. Lowering his head, the assassin in gray said: Dear Sir, Boss Tash asked me to keep an eye on this house and notify him immediately if anyone special comes. So, what message did you send to Ta? ??Li Si then asked, now in front of the assassin in gray. ??The assassin in gray felt very violated. When did a mage of the same level dare to stand in front of him without protection? But he still said honestly: Not yet, you discovered me just as I was about to leave. ??The assassin in gray concealed his intention to attack Li Si. Now he just wants to live. Brotherhood of the Eagle? What is that! As long as he can leave alive, as a silver-level assassin, he can''t be popular anywhere. This is what professionals active in the gray area think. I only told you to pay attention to the house, did you say anything else? For example, what should we pay attention to in this room? ??Li Si then asked, if it is just this, it is not clear enough. The assassin in gray thought for a moment and shook his head. ?Li Si glanced at him with disgust. He already knew this, so what use do you have? Seemingly sensing Li Sis murderous intent, the gray-clothed assassin hurriedly said: "Sir, I know other news! This was the former stronghold of the vampire Kutna. Tash has been here before, but many times in the past three months." oh? ??Li Si waved his hand to remove the [Mirage] barrier, turned around and looked at Kutna''s house. ?So the blood sacrifice ceremony should have been arranged in the house. It took a long time to prepare and it was inconvenient to move. That''s why these few people were arranged to guard it? but The blood sacrifice ceremony is such an important act, so let a silver-level assassin and two ordinary people guard it? ?Is this such a joke? Or is there any other backup plan? ?Li Si thought about it in his mind, and couldn''t help but feel a little wary. ??The assassin in gray looked at the meditating Li Si with some fear. Even if the surrounding [Mirage] barrier was removed, he did not dare to leave secretly. Sneaking skills were completely useless in front of this guy. He felt that Li Si could crush him to death if he was a little more serious. "My lord, please forgive me once more. I am willing to serve you." ??The assassin in gray thought for a long time and finally said this. ??Li Si asked, turned to look at the gray-clothed assassin, and said with a smile: "You rebelled so easily? Can Tash let you go?" Sir, in fact, he has always disliked me, otherwise he wouldnt have left this kind of hard work to me. The assassin in gray couldn''t help but bend down and said respectfully. Today, the author who is off work is coding (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 The secret room behind the [Flip Door] The secret room behind Chapter 154 [The Flip Door] ??Li Si glanced at the gray-clothed assassin in front of him, and felt a little interested in him. After all, even though Joyce is here, the Kane family guards, headed by Welf, are all a bunch of fools. It would not be bad to recruit an assassin, after all, he is also a talent. Let him go to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild to look at the gate! ?But the first problem is to ensure that this silver assassin will not betray. After all, looking at how skilled he is, he should have done this kind of thing before. ?Li Si nodded and asked: "May I have your name?" ?The assassin in gray hurriedly replied: "Tell me, your lord, my name is Riester." ??Li Si smiled, took out the emerald staff again, pointed it at Lister''s forehead, and said: Dont move. Subsequently, a faint white light lit up on the emerald staff and slowly entered List''s body. ?Liester''s body tensed up, feeling that something bad was happening, but he soon relaxed and gave up resistance. Survival is more important than anything else. Sixth ring spell [Charm Control Emblem]! ??Li Si has just mastered this spell, but its effect is quite powerful. ?This spell is somewhat similar to [Confuse Human], but [Charm Control Emblem] can be effective on stronger professionals. Plant a emblem in the target''s body, making the subject loyal to the spell user through constant suggestion effects. Such a powerful spell naturally has its shortcomings. The first is that it cannot control those with strong minds, and the recipient cannot resist during the use of the spell. Second, once the recipient is stronger than the user, the power in his body will The emblem will be automatically lifted; thirdly, there is a limit on the number of uses. Li Si can only control up to three professionals whose strength does not exceed his. Hence, the conditions for using [Charm Control Emblem] are still quite stringent. ??This is Fran Stephens''s original spell, and the dean also told Li Si not to spread this spell at will. After all, the effect of this spell is really terrifying! ?Seeing that the emblem had been successfully implanted into Liste''s body, Li Si nodded and said: "My name is Lis Kane. From now on, you will stay at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild." ??Lister''s eyes lit up. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has been making a lot of moves in the lower city recently. The Eagle Brotherhood naturally also investigated and found out that the actual person in charge of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is the now popular Viscount Kane in the royal capital. Looking at it this way, it seems good. It has much more potential than being in the Eagle Brotherhood. ?Liester straightened up silently and consciously stood behind Li Si and thought. I dont know whether it was his true thoughts or the effect of the [Charm Control Emblem]. ? Mo Yun and Zhaozhao stared at Li Sis performance with their mouths open. Was it so easy for a silver-level assassin to become Li Sis subordinate? ??Li Si is not a gold-level powerhouse, right? Ignoring Liste, who abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side, Lisi walked towards Kutna''s former stronghold. ?As soon as he entered the door, Li Si found that the house looked ordinary on the outside, but the decoration inside was quite luxurious. ?Expensive cedar wood furniture and exquisite red carpets are rare even in the homes of the nobles in Bright Light City, but unfortunately they have all fallen into dust now. It is estimated that the furniture is too big to take away, otherwise it will be taken away by others like other things. ??Li Si looked around and asked Liester behind him: Has the Eagle Brotherhood arranged for someone to deliver anything to the house? Probably not, I havent seen it in the few days Ive been here. ?Li Si nodded and looked around carefully. He had a hunch that the secret of the blood sacrifice ritual should be hidden somewhere in this house. But when Li Si checked the entire room, he found nothing unusual. Li Si looked around in confusion, and finally said helplessly: It seems there is nothing unusual here. I must have guessed wrong. After saying that, he left with Lister and Clawclaw. ? ?Zhaozhao and Mo Yun were still wondering why Li Si seemed to be a bit anticlimactic, when they saw Li Si, who had already reached the entrance of the alley, stop and look back at the house just now. ?There is no trace of confusion and loss in this expression, and he is about to laugh out loud, okay? ??Li Si was indeed in a good mood. As soon as he approached the basement, he noticed something was wrong, but he still pretended to find nothing. Seventh ring spell [Flip Door]! ??This is the spell Li Si discovered just now on the door of Kutna''s basement. This spell is very strange. It can only be used on the door of the secret room''s only exit. If the outside visitor does not use a specific spell-breaking spell, but opens the door directly, he will only see a normal one that has been set in advance. A room, not a secret room hidden by the [Flip Door]. This is also a very rare but very practical hidden spell. It stands to reason that the magic power fluctuations of [Flip Door] are extremely weak and difficult to detect. ??But Li Si is an arcanist. The first time he saw the basement door, he realized that [Flip Door] had been cast here. ??This was achieved through the rich experience in the previous life and the sharp elemental perception of the arcanist in this life. Even a golden mage would not be able to do it as easily and casually as Li Si. ?However, Li Si remained calm after it happened. He checked the ordinary room after the [Flip Door] jump as usual, and at the same time pretended to be quite disappointed and left the house. After approaching the [Flip Door], Li Si felt like he was being watched. He should be the strong man hidden behind the [Flip Door], at least at the gold level. alright! The goal is set! It was enough for Li Si to discover a secret place of the Church of All Beasts. ?With the style of the Church of All Beasts, the other two places must be hidden more secretly, and Li Si will definitely not be able to find them out in a short time. ?Now, go find someone to copy the Church of All Beasts! Behind the "Flip Door", in the secret room. ??Petar stood quietly in the darkness, but he breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, this mage, like the previous city guards, did not discover the secret room. ?Think about it, how can a group of gold-level guys see through a seven-ring spell. ??Petar was relieved and was silent for a moment. He felt that this was just a minor twist and there was nothing special about it, so he decided not to tell Kaiser. ?Shaking his head, Petar sat down on a chair nearby and looked ahead quietly. ??The only thing that can make him, who has a fiery personality, be so honest is the long-prepared long-planned plan of the Church of All Beasts. ??Scarlet blood continued to flow on the floor of the empty chamber, forming a ferocious and **** ritual circle, which was extremely evil and a little weird. Beside the magic circle, there are all the unconscious monsters. It seems that there are already more than a hundred of them. Soon. ?Petar murmured, seeming to comfort himself: Soon I wont have to be so patient anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Bevis of the Golden Lions Chapter 155 Bevis of the Golden Lion Army ??Li Si looked at the small house not far away, smiled, and said to Lister who was following behind: You hide here and keep an eye on that house from a distance. No matter who comes in or comes out, write it down for me. Do you understand? Yes, Lord Li Si. ?Liester gave a decisive answer, but his heart was in confusion. In the Eagle Brotherhood, I was asked to keep an eye on that room. Now that I have joined Master Li Si, I am still keeping an eye on that house. Am I really worthy of just standing guard and watching? ??Li Si didn''t care about List anymore, but walked out with Claw and Mo Yun. As for the group of players who were following Li Si just now, they had been seduced away by the young ladies from Golden Lily Lane. Who is Li Si? Dont know me! It is their essence to always refuse gambling and drugs. The first destination was quite far away, and Li Si took the two of them there in a carriage. ?That is the headquarters of the Golden Lion Knights in Bright City. ??Li Si had no intention of going to the city guards. The city guards in Bright City could only maintain order in the city and catch petty thieves. ??There is only one gold-level powerhouse in the entire city guard, so let them raid the home of the Church of All Beasts? Lets forget it. So Li Si directly approached the Golden Lion Legion, the strongest force in the Kingdom of Fes in Bright City. Just as he got closer, Li Si was stopped by two armed guards. Judging from his aura, he was already a professional. All soldiers of the Knights of the Golden Lion are carefully selected by the kingdom from various armies, and all soldiers are formal professionals. In other words, the lowest strength of the soldiers of the Golden Lion Legion is bronze level, and there are more than ten gold level warriors. There is also Bevis, who is known as the strongest warrior in the kingdom and has the reputation of "The Lion of Fes". Millar is in charge. ?Such a powerful army, the wealth and strength of the Kingdom of Ephes can only cultivate such a force, and it is also one of the kingdom''s trump cards. ??Li Si looked at the silent guard standing in front of him, nodded and said: I am Lis Kane, Viscount of the Palace. I need to see Captain Millar for something urgent. Please let me know. Hearing that Li Si was a viscount, the expressions of the two guards finally changed a little. After making eye contact, one guard put away his weapon and walked towards the station, while the other guard still stood guard. ?Zhaozhao and Mo Yun stood aside in silence, feeling a little uneasy. To be honest, they had never seen such a murderous elite force before when they had been living in peaceful times. Mo Yun felt that the guard looked at her as if he were looking at a dead person. After waiting for a while, a young man wearing silver armor hurriedly walked out of the station. After seeing Li Si, he looked at Li Si for a few times and then extended his hand enthusiastically and said: Hello, His Excellency Viscount Kane, we meet again. The leader is waiting for you. Um, I dont know what to call you? ?Li Si was a little curious. He had no thoughts about the handsome young man in front of him. It was me who took the risk. The young soldier smiled and said: I, Herbert Poe, am currently the captain of the first team of the Golden Lion Army. The last time I met you was at the royal party a few days ago. The style of you and that lady was really amazing. Li Si was a little embarrassed when he heard this. To be honest, Li Si''s dancing that day was not very good. During the dance, Li Si had his ears picked out and was taken away. He accidentally stepped on Ya''er''s feet a few times, and Xiao Nizi rolled her eyes at her several times. ? Touching his nose, Li Si turned around and told Claw and Mo Yun to wait outside. He followed Herbert into the Golden Lion Corps'' station. Is Captain Mirner here? ?Lee Si asked Herbert beside him. "The leader was just exercising. When he heard that you were coming, he asked me to come and greet you." Herbert replied. As the captain of the first team, he usually followed Beavis and had the equivalent of a leader. Secretary. ?Looking at him like this, he must be a descendant of a noble family in Bright Light City. ??Li Si nodded, followed Herbert through the two doors, and then came to a wide field. He looked at the soldiers training and the weapons and equipment on it. It should be the training place of the Golden Lion Knights. ?Li Sis eyes quickly noticed the location of Bevis Millar. Nothing else, except that the momentum of this golden warrior is too amazing. His naked upper body is covered with ferocious scars, and his muscles are sharp and angular, seeming to contain infinite power. ?At this time, Beavis also noticed Li Si on the sidelines. He put down the two-handed sword in his hand, took the towel handed by the waiter, wiped the sweat on his body casually, put on his casual clothes and walked towards Li Si. Hello, Captain Mirner. ?Li Si bowed to Beavis, but Beavis did not respond. He just looked at Li Si from top to bottom. What''s going on? ??Li Si straightened up and noticed the strange look in Beavis''s eyes, and almost choked on his first sentence. Boy, if you dont treat Yaer well in the future, be careful and Ill beat you up! Even if you are that gentlemans disciple. ?Bevis naturally knew Taiya''s identity. Last time he saw Taiya holding Li Si''s arm at the palace party, he almost crushed the wine glass in shock. ?Has he ever seen his disciple look like a shy little girl? When he studied with him before, he always looked like a carefree tomboy. ??If Li Si had not been accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment], Bivis might have taken action to test Li Si and see what kind of character this little guy that Tai Ya was attracted to was. Ahem, I really have something important to ask you today, look at this ?Li Si said to Bivis with a wry smile. "snort!" ?Bevis glanced at Li Si, turned and walked aside. ??Li Si also followed him directly, while Herbert smiled and stood still. ?Entering the slightly rough living room, Beavis leaned on the sofa and asked: Whats the matter? Can we talk about it now? ??Li Si sat down on the sofa opposite Bevis, pondered for a moment and said: Lord Miriel, have you ever heard of the Church of All Beasts? "Um?" ??Bevis''s face became a little more serious when he heard the name and asked: This is an evil church, but few people have found their traces. How did you know? ??Li Si organized the words and narrated the discovery in Golden Lily Lane to Bivis, focusing on the layout of the basement and the golden powerhouse hidden in it. According to the knowledge I got from Teacher Stephens, what the Church of All Beasts arranged there should be a blood sacrifice ceremony! ?Li Si looked serious and spoke as if he had seen it with his own eyes. He''s not worried either, that''s the fact anyway. ?Bevis had a sullen face. At this moment, he had sat completely upright and was thinking. How sure are you? One hundred percent, I suspect that the other party in this blood sacrifice ceremony may be to invite the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, so I will inform Mr. Stephens later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 .Update will be late The update will be late ??Tingyu suddenly worked overtime today, so the update may be late, so you guys dont have to wait.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 156 The plan is set Chapter 156 The plan has been decided ?Bevis glanced at Li Si, the incarnation of a god, and an evil god! The location of the ceremony is in Bright Light City. Do you need to think too much about what this evil **** wants to do? I dont know how you found out, this news is so shocking! ?? There was no trace of a smile on Bevis''s face at this time, and his face was full of seriousness. His right hand knocked on the wooden armrest of the sofa, making a trembling sound. ?The purpose of these evil **** churches is always so simple and direct, to cause panic and promote the terror and greatness of evil gods. As for how many people will lose their lives, that is not something they consider. It can even be said that killing is a pleasant thing for these madmen. Can you take me there to have a look? ?Bevis looked at Li Si, and there was no trace of the gentleness he had shown toward the junior in his eyes, only endless murderous intent. ??As the leader of the Golden Lion Knights, Bivis, who has been entrusted by His Majesty the King with the important task of defending the royal capital, cannot possibly tolerate the conspiracy of these evil believers to bring chaos to the Bright City. ?Li Si shook his head and said firmly: Its difficult, Lord Miriel. "There should be a gold-level expert hidden in that secret room. I pretended not to notice anything unusual so I didn''t alert him." If you go, you will definitely alarm him. I think it is impossible for these evil cultists to only plan in this place. There are even similar secret rooms in other places in the lower city. Once he is alerted, it will be troublesome to pass on the news. Then what do you think? ?Bevis thought about it and felt that Li Si was right, so he planned to listen to Viscount Kane''s thoughts first. "I will definitely take action, but there is no guarantee that this golden man will pass on the message." Also, I think it would be good for him to pass the news on to other members of the Church of All Beasts! ?Li Si said seriously, looking at Bevis closely. Well, what should I say? ?Bevis''s face softened a little. He didn''t think Li Si''s words were a joke. The evil **** cultists must have several other arrangements in Bright Light City, but we dont know where they are? List paused and continued: Then we might as well alert the enemy. As long as we make arrangements in advance, I believe we can minimize the damage to the kingdom. This is what Li Si thought of when he figured out the plan of the Church of All Beasts. ??Li Si did know that the other two locations of the Church of All Beasts were located on Mingzhu Street and Facet Street in the lower city, but he did not know the locations of the two secret rooms. If there is a large-scale search, it will undoubtedly tell those in the Church of All Beasts that the Kingdom has noticed that something is wrong. ?Then it is better to be prepared and forcibly suppress the blood sacrifice ceremony of the Church of All Beasts. As the capital of the Kingdom of Fes, the kingdom is undoubtedly much more powerful than the Church of All Beasts in Bright City. Otherwise, why would the Church of All Beasts be so cautious? In this case, it is better to just crush them. "you''re right." ?Bevis was silent for a moment and found that Li Si''s proposal was indeed the best way to deal with it. "Furthermore, the Church of All Beasts can prepare the blood sacrifice ceremony at this time. I suspect that they may want to do it during the Holy Festival celebration." ??Li Si is telling lies. In the previous life, the Church of All Beasts prepared for a long time after the Holy Festival before taking action. ??Li Si also has his own considerations. After all, it seems that the plan of the Church of All Beasts has changed due to Marion''s intrusion. Who knows what that group of people will do? Its better to solve it as soon as possible! ?However, what Li Si said sounded very possible to Bivis. ?Those evil believers dont dare to do anything. For them, the greater the influence, the better.?????Dont hesitate any longer! ?Bevis stood up from the sofa suddenly and said viciously: Boy, I believe you just this once. I will go to the palace to report to His Majesty and mobilize the elite forces of Bright Light City to enter the Lower City. I want to see what kind of trouble the Church of All Beasts can cause. ?Li Si nodded and prompted: Theres also the Morningside Church. ?Among the churches of the gods in Bright City, the Church of the Dawn is the only one with a legendary priest and the Holy Knights of the Dawn stationed in the Cathedral of the Dawn. ?Beavis nodded, thats for sure. There is no need to spend his tongue in cracking down on the evil **** church, and the group of white robes must be at the forefront. Ill inform you from the Church of the Dawn, where is Lord [Flame of Judgment]. Ill go find the teacher later, but I guess the teacher wont take action first before the evil gods incarnation appears. ?Li Si understood what Bevis meant and nodded in agreement. "good!" ?Bevis felt much more stable now. After all, there was no doubt about that person''s strength. ?After confirmation, Beavis did not try to stay any longer. After all, time was already tight, and the Holy Festival was only three days away. ??If it is not handled properly and the evil spirit comes during the Holy Festival celebration, then the matter will be really serious. ?Bevis and Li Si came out of the Knights'' station together, said hello and hurriedly rode towards the palace. ??Li Si did not delay, and rushed towards Fes Royal Academy of Magic with Claw and Mo Yun. Let the two of them wait outside the First Magic Workshop, and Li Si walked into the workshop. ?Zhaozhao and Mo Yun looked at the stone door of the workshop that closed after Li Si entered with surprised expressions. Automatic door? Its a bit like it. I didnt expect such a medieval-style game to have such a thing. There is magic after all. The two were discussing without feeling bored at all. ??Although there is no actual gain, it is equivalent to taking them to open a new map. In many places, players can only enter after reaching a certain level of strength and status. This is an eye-opener for them. After Li Si informed Fran about the Church of All Beasts, the legendary mage''s expression was very relaxed. "Can those evil gods not sit still anymore? What is going to happen?" Fran sat aside with a smile, seemingly not taking the Lord of Beasts into the world at all. Looking at Li Si with some confusion, Fran said: You havent reached that level yet, so of course you dont know. "Limited by the rules of the Gaia world, the true bodies of those gods cannot descend into the main world." Similarly, even if they spend a huge price to bring down the incarnation of the god, the incarnations strength will be severely limited, and at most it will only reach the peak of a demigod. As for the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, he barely has the strength of a semi-god. However, demigods are not necessarily better than legends. Like me, haha. Flame of Judgmentwaved his hands and said with a smile: I know the thing, I will keep an eye on it. You can also participate. After all, the methods of those evil cultists are very special, and their long-term experience will be beneficial to you in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 Golden legend? Chapter 157 Golden Legend? ? Coming out of the First Magic Workshop, Li Si saw Claws and Mo Yun standing straight aside, waiting for him. These two guys should think the same as me, right? ??Li Si walked to the two of them calmly and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work today. Things in Xiacheng District have already been sorted out." "ah?" Zhaozhao and Mo Yun looked at each other a little bit, which was obvious. ??Why does it feel like the two of them were on their way with Li Siguang? The matter with the Silver Assassin was a bit of a twist, but they didn''t seem to have done much else. ?Li Si didnt explain it to them in detail, which would make him lose his temper. Well, well see the result tomorrow. If you want to come, you can just wait for me at the Baige Merchant Guild tomorrow. Zhaozhao and Mo Yun discovered that the completion rate of their silver-level mission [Hidden Crisis in the Lower City] had just jumped to 10%. Naturally, they nodded repeatedly and would not miss this opportunity to do the mission with the NPC. Mo Yun took courage and asked Li Si: Lord Li Si, can I ask where that place was just now? ??Li Si turned around and looked at where Mo Yun was pointing, pretending not to care and said: Oh, thats my teachers first magic workshop. I just went to see Teacher Stephens. "oh oh." ? Mo Yun nodded repeatedly after receiving the answer, keeping this information in mind and preparing to consult on the player forum later. ??Li Si sent the two of them back to Gedo Street and left. By the way, the two of them learned skills from Li Si using the experience points gained from beating the strong man in black to complete the task. Zhaozhao chose to learn the basic skills of a mage, while Mo Yun chose to learn the basic skills of a hunter. Zhaozhao felt that Li Si''s [Mirage] spell just now was quite powerful and handsome, and the one he chose before was also a mage talent. As for Mo Yun, she wanted to be a hunter from the beginning to the end, not because of anything else, but because hunters can raise babies. ??After Li Si returned home, he immediately found Joyce and told the legendary assassin about the Church of Beasts. Uncle Joyce, I wonder if the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts is of any use to you. ?Joyce frowned and thought for a while, then said: "I don''t know. The Lord of All Beasts has three priesthoods, [Beasts], [Fear] and [Hunting]. That means the power of [Hunting] is useful to me. I don''t know if the Lord of All Beasts will use [Hunting]." Priesthood is at the heart of this incarnation. I know, maybe tomorrow, Ill pay attention then. ?Li Si was a little surprised and asked directly: Didnt you tell me last time that it would be troublesome to directly digest the power of gods that have not fallen? Then this ?Joyce didnt care either, and patiently explained to Lis: It will indeed be a lot of trouble to digest these divine powers, but my purpose is not to obtain these divine powers, but to experience the [Hunting] priesthood contained in them. This is of great benefit to those who want to become familiar with similar fields and priesthoods. Furthermore, sometimes certain special items in the [Hunting] priesthood require related divine powers to be awakened and activated, so it is beneficial to master some in advance. ?Li Si nodded, understanding a little more about the power of the gods. ?From this point of view, Teacher Fran Stephens probably did not take the path of becoming a god, while Uncle Joyce took the most orthodox path of becoming a god. Li Si also doesn''t know who is good and who is bad. This may only be something he can consider after he reaches a similar state. After a brief chat, Li Si returned to the bedroom. As for tomorrows plan, Li Si also needs to make some preparations in advance. ?Although he does not need to face the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, Li Si is quite interested in those powerful men of the Church of Beasts. After Mo Yun and Zhaozhao said goodbye to each other, they came to the dormitory prepared by the White Pigeon Merchant Association for their players. Mo Yun looked around and saw that she was assigned a one-story house with two bedrooms. It seemed that she should have a roommate, but there was no one there now. This White Pigeon Merchant Association is really thoughtful. Otherwise, I would have to worry about eating and resting, and even the offline people would have to worry about whether something would go wrong. Mo Yun nodded with some satisfaction. Although the room was quite simple and the wooden windows had several holes, it didn''t matter to the players. It was just a fixed offline place anyway. After binding the resurrection point to this house, Mo Yun lay on the bed, preparing to log off. After saying goodbye to the audience that had doubled in size in the live broadcast room, Mo Yun went live and consciously quit the game "Shenqi". Hmm~ Stretched hard, her beautiful figure outlined by the pink pajamas very attractively, Mo Yun rubbed his sore neck and sat in front of the computer. After thinking for a while, Mo Yun began to post in the player forum. A day''s experience with the mysterious NPC Li Si ??Li Si is much better than a silver-level assassin! So handsome! ???Li Si is a mage, but he can use the assassin''s special dagger, and he is also very strong in close combat. It seems to be consistent with what he taught in the skills panel, so I learned the hunter''s skills from him. ??Li Si later went to the Golden Lion Knights in Bright City and the Fes Royal Academy of Magic. Without him, I wouldn''t have been able to enter. ?Li Sis teacher is Stephens from the First Magic Workshop. Does anyone know him? Mo Yun, who is not a big fan of headlines, thought about it and posted her live video in the post as proof. ? Mo Yuns post just went out without any action, and many people commented on the post, making it popular. Part of them are fans of Mo Yuns live broadcast, and the other part are people passing by. I dont eat beef: I watched the live broadcast, especially the battle with the silver assassin, it was very cool! Milk Tea Momo: Is this the melee mage? I love it! ?Game Life: Is that person really a silver level person? I watched the videos posted by other people, and I feel that it is too exaggerated to be able to defeat ten bronze-level players at the silver level. ? Sewer Prospector: Isnt this Li Si a gold-level NPC? If true, then he is the first confirmed gold-level NPC in the game "Divine Apocalypse"? Ba Ba: I dont know if he is gold-level, but he is so handsome. I want to give him a monkey! ?The horse dies after a long journey: the big brother upstairs collects the smell (dog head.jpg) Love each other and be a family: stay away from my brother Li Si! ! Mo Yun was speechless as she watched the building begin to tilt. At this time, she suddenly saw a newly refreshed reply. Big bones made into soup: the first magic workshop? Stephens? I heard those mercenaries bragging in the mercenary guild, saying that the only legendary strongman in Bright Light City is Fran Stephens from Fes Magic Academy. Isnt that the one the poster mentioned!!! Um? ??Li Sis teacher is a legendary mage? Mo Yun was a little surprised. Isn''t Li Si the gold level? Looking at the skyrocketing number of live broadcast fans and game forum followers, Mo Yun nodded with satisfaction. In other words, she must hold this golden legend in her arms! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 eve of war Chapter 158 On the eve of the war The second day, Golden Lily Lane. ??Li Si went to the Golden Lion Knights early in the morning. Last night, Bivis arranged for someone to come over and notify Li Si, saying that everything was ready and they would start early the next morning. ??When Li Si saw Bevis, he saw that the golden warrior was already wearing a golden full-body armor, and his majestic and serious look was like a lion with its fangs exposed. ??Bevis, who is currently stationed in the center of the camp, has not noticed Li Si at all. His Majesty the King has given him full authority to deal with the Church of All Beasts this time, and he must be responsible for this responsibility. Hurry up and gather everyone! Squads one to three, fully armed, follow me to Golden Lily Lane. Teams four to ten, follow Roy and Bell and enter the lower city according to yesterdays arrangement. Be careful not to disturb anyone. "yes!" ??The soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights in full body armor accepted the order in unison without any hesitation. This shocking momentum was indeed worthy of being the first knight order in the kingdom. Otis, its up to you to arrange the support from the Royal Mage Group to reduce civilian casualties as much as possible. Dont worry. Deputy Captain Otis nodded with a serious look on his face. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of relaxation. ??Although the mage group does not need to participate in the battle in advance, they still have a heavy burden. They need to set up barriers in time when the evil god''s incarnation arrives to reduce the damage to the civilians in the lower city. After receiving the reply, Beavis nodded and turned to look at the group of people on the other side. Although they were wearing ordinary civilian clothes, the fierce murderous aura on their bodies reflected their status as elite soldiers who had experienced many battles. "You are all my carefully selected subordinates, and there are also elite soldiers mobilized by His Majesty the King from other places, so I believe that you can complete the most difficult task." "Wait a minute, you go directly into the lower city area, spread out in teams of three, and don''t attract the attention of others!" Once an abnormality occurs in other areas other than Golden Lily Lane, you must rush to my rescue as soon as possible to buy time for the Golden Lion Knights to arrive! Do you understand everything? "yes!" For the sake of His Majesty the King, and for the sake of Brilliance City, I will force those brats from the Church of All Beasts to death in the sewers of the Lower City. "yes!!" ?Although Beavis had finalized and communicated all the arrangements yesterday, Beavis still chose to gather everyone together before setting off to boost morale in this way. After all, they may face the incarnation of the evil **** later. Only courage and will are the only ways to resist the pressure of the evil god. ??Watching the groups of people heading towards the lower city as planned, Beavis also turned his head and saw Li Si waiting aside. "come over!" ?Bevis waved to Li Si. Li Si then stepped forward and saluted respectfully: Good morning, Lord Beavis! Good morning, Lord Otis! ?? Now beside Bivis, Otis, the deputy head of the Fes Royal Mage Group, looked at the dean''s beloved disciple with a complex expression. It was just a thought, and the good disciple he got was gone. What a pity. ?Bevis did not see Otiss strange expression and said to Lis with a serious face: "I have informed His Majesty the King that I am solely responsible for the handling of this matter." At Dawn Church, they also arranged for personnel to guard the lower city area. Li Si, you follow me, I still need you to confirm in advance. "Understood, Lord Beavis." Li Si agreed readily, and this was what he had planned. To be honest, he did not expect that the Kingdom would move so quickly. It seems that the Church of All Beasts attempt to initiate a blood sacrifice ceremony in Bright City has indeed touched the most sensitive nerves of the Kingdom. ?Bevis did not say much, but silently led the group including Li Si towards the direction of Golden Lily Lane. Are you coming? ?Mo Yun asked, while Zhuazhao, who was observing attentively, shook his head. Not yet, dont worry. ? Huo Yanyan and Liu Taitan on the side said nothing, quietly leaning against the corner and waiting. ??When the steward of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild found the two of them this morning, he was still wondering why Li Si asked them to go to Golden Lily Lane. However, after meeting Claw Claw and Mo Yun, he realized that there was a hidden plot here. Unexpectedly, Li Si could still remember the two of them. Touched.jpg! ??Yesterday, after conscientiously completing the tasks of cleaning and moving goods assigned by the Baige Chamber of Commerce, Liu''s Taitan and Huo Yanyan also successfully became official professionals. Liu''s Titan chooses a warrior, while Huo Yanyan chooses a mage. At the same time, players who chose to fight in the mercenary guild were still struggling in the process of accepting the first mission, and the contrast suddenly became obvious. ?This has also led to more and more players born in Bright Light City choosing to join the White Pigeon Guild. Are you the lucky ones mentioned in the forum post? Have you become an intermediate member of the Baige Chamber of Commerce? I remember that you can enjoy a 50% discount when purchasing things at the Chamber of Commerce, right? After Mo Yun introduced Li Sis actions yesterday to the two of them, Mo Yun asked curiously: Indeed, we are both lucky. "I" Stop talking, Li Si and the others are coming! ?? Mo Yun also wanted to ask about the other benefits of the intermediate members of the Baige Chamber of Commerce, but was interrupted by the observing claws. ??The three of them stood up quickly and looked next to Claw Claw. Sure enough, they saw Li Si walking with a group of soldiers wearing heavy armor. The golden armor was particularly eye-catching in the sunlight, especially the old men beside Li Si. Their aura was even more powerful, which made the four of them feel shaken. Mo Yun and others couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts, how can they play a game that feels like they are facing a real beast. ?However, seeing so many people around Li Si, it was difficult for the four of them to step forward, so they could only worry on the sidelines. ??Li Si also noticed the four heads poking out of the alley and nodded secretly. ?This was also a deliberate arrangement by him. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a pity if there were no live broadcasters around during the battle against the Church of All Beasts? Just give them a task. ?Li Si''s mind moved, and a new mission notification appeared in the system panel of Mo Yun and others. Silver Level Mission: The Conspiracy of the Church of Beasts tle|legend|| Task rewards: distributed based on task completion (maximum reward: 300,000 experience points, 3,000 gold coins) Mo Yun and others looked at each other in confusion after accepting the mission. The previous Silver-level mission was just for fun, and a Silver Assassin appeared. Now that the reward is so high, can they still survive? (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 Petar was plotted to death Chapter 159: Petar was plotted to death ??Li Si didn''t care about those players anymore. He only let them come for a visit, and he didn''t expect them to play any role at all. ??The missions of the Church of All Beasts are at least gold-level missions. Even a few months after the server was launched, when the great turmoil of the Blood Sacrifice of the Church of All Beasts broke out, the players were all in the background, without any chance of resistance. They were almost arriving at Kutna''s house. After Li Si signaled, Bevis waved his hand, and the soldiers following them all stopped in place without any unnecessary movement. ??The staff in Li Si''s hand gently hit the ground, and a figure appeared in the shadow under the corner of the wall not far away. It is none other than the Silver Assassin Riester. Did anyone enter that house after I left yesterday? ?Li Si asked Lister. Beavis and others beside him were also concerned about this issue. No, Lord Li Si. ?Liester was almost frightened to death, lowering his head and not daring to say anything. What kind of battle is this? Especially in the row next to Li Si, everyone''s aura is no worse than that of Death Eagle Tash. In other words, these six or seven people are all gold-level experts! "Um." ?Lees looked at Bevis and Otis, Otis nodded. Fourth Ring Arcana [Silent Art]! Seventh ring spell [Group Invisibility]! ?Under the effect of Otis''s spell, the figures of Li Si and his group gradually disappeared into the air. The soldiers behind him did not show any curious expressions, but just stood quietly, waiting for orders. somewhere? ?Otis''s voice sounded out of thin air, but the voice was stuck beside a few people and did not spread. Even the footsteps were the same. ?This is the Arcane Master''s [Silent Spell]. After improvement, the effect has far exceeded the original four-ring spell. Follow me in the passage behind the living room. ??Li Si''s voice appeared immediately, and several golden powerhouses followed closely behind Li Si, heading towards the basement. ?Now in the dark passage of the house, the candles used for lighting on both sides have long been extinguished, and it seems that no one has been there for a long time. ?Lee Si pointed to the basement door that was just around the corner and motioned to Beavis and Otis. ?After Otis looked at it carefully, he nodded to Beavis, indicating that the door was indeed equipped with the "Flip Door" spell. ??And Otis did feel an ominous flavor from it, as if there was some deep darkness and danger hidden in it. After receiving the confirmation, Beavis didn''t say much and motioned to Li Si and others to take a few steps back. How to enter the secret room behind the [Flip Door]? The simplest way is to directly destroy the [Flip Gate] with an attack that exceeds its upper limit. The most suitable person on the scene to be able to do this is Beavis. Beavis took a deep breath, as if to exhaust all the air around him, mobilized the strength of his whole body, his skin flushed slightly, and pure and bright golden light began to condense on the long sword held by Beavis''s hands. . This is why the Golden Warrior relies on a power that can compete with late-stage professions like the Magethe power of breaking spells. Martial Skill: Golden Lion''s Claw! ??The long sword that had turned into pure gold slashed **** the [Flip Door]. Under Bevis''s extremely powerful force, this seven-ring spell had no resistance at all and shattered in an instant. After the [Flip Door], in the secret room. After Petar completed his regular contact with Kaizer today, he sat down on the side. The number of World of Warcraft planned to be sent is still far short, and I dont know how Keizers preparations are going. I dont know why, but after the young mage left yesterday, Petar always felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. ??But he checked the secret room several times and found that there was nothing wrong with the blood ritual circle and it was operating normally. ??The monsters also slept quietly under the influence of the potion and the divine power of the Lord of Beasts, and nothing happened. But he always had a feeling of impending disaster, and as time passed, the shadow hanging over his heart became darker and darker. Something is wrong, there is definitely something wrong! ??There was something wrong with that young mage yesterday! ?? Petar could no longer sit still and stood up from his chair to inform Keizer of the situation. ?At this moment, he suddenly saw a golden crack appearing on the [Flip Door]. Boom! ??A deafening sound sounded out of thin air, the house blessed with many secret arts suddenly shattered, and several figures in the smoke suddenly attacked Petar. Damn it! How could Petar not know what was going on? All the powerful men in the kingdom had come to the door. ?Suddenly he stepped back and took out the communication tool Kaiser gave him, but no matter how Kaiser urged it, nothing happened. ??Petar raised his head and saw an old man wearing a gorgeous mage robe standing there outside the door. The staff in his hand gave off an inexplicable brilliance. ??If it is a message from a powerful person of the same level, it may be more difficult for Otis, but with a communication item, it is still very easy to interfere. ?Although Li Si and others are ready to alert the enemy, slowing down the time for the Church of All Beasts to get the information will also allow them to concentrate on clearing this arrangement first. Damn it, the communication was interfered with by them! ?Petar had a change of heart, and the situation at this time couldn''t be worse. There was no time to hesitate. Thinking of Kaiser''s instructions, Petar gritted his teeth and slammed the ground, activating the blood ritual circle imprinted on the ground and simultaneously unlocking the magic that shrouded the sleeping monster. ??Bevis saw the blood array on the ground exuding a ferocious aura, as well as the large and small monsters of varying auras awakening on the side of the secret room. His expression remained unchanged, but his eyes became much more fierce. Okay, you idiots from the Church of Evil God! Looking for death! ?Between being angry, Bivis felt a little bit lucky in his heart. Fortunately, Li Si discovered it. Otherwise, if these evil believers were really well prepared, who knows what a tragic disaster it would have caused in Bright City. ?Without any time to think, Bivis took the lead and struck at Petal with a powerful and heavy sword. ??Petar took out a mace covered with various barbs and struggled to block Bevis''s sword. As a ruthless person who has survived the baptism of the evil god, Petar is ruthless to others and also ruthless to himself. This is the reason why he is so unscrupulous in the Church of All Beasts. But even so, his strength is much worse than that of Bivis, the first warrior in the kingdom, not to mention that Bivis will not talk to him about knight etiquette at this time. With the strong men of the gold rank of the Knights behind him, he took action and started a group fight against Petar Justice. ??Petar couldn''t resist a few blows, and was severely injured. Unable to stand up, Beavis pinched his neck and lifted him in his hand. ?Lees is now beside Otis, watching the battle closely. ??Petar''s defeat is just the beginning, and greater dangers are yet to come. ??As the monsters gradually wake up, the ferocious and barbaric aura that exploded has begun to spread outwards. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 bloody battle! Chapter 160 Bloody Battle! As the monsters woke up, the faces of everyone present became more serious. Tusk Boar, Wind Gryphon, Bloodfall Snake ??Li Si even saw a Moon Spirit Leopard mixed in the group of monsters. Did he seem to realize something? ?But now is not the time to think about that! ? Li Si did a simple calculation and found that there were at least hundreds of monsters, most of which were bronze-level monsters, half were silver-level monsters, and several gold-level monsters. With such an exaggerated approach, it would be very difficult to completely kill these monsters. ?Bevis and others are also making calculations in their minds, but they dont know that the Church of All Beasts originally planned to arrange more than 300 monsters in each secret room. In comparison, the current situation is much better. ?However, these monsters seemed to have no sense and wisdom at all. Under the influence of the blood array, they even started to fight each other. Just as Beavis and others retreated to the basement passage, they were preparing to use the terrain to trap and kill these monsters here. Suddenly, as the monsters woke up, the roof of the basement suddenly shattered, and most of the monsters poured out through the big hole in the ceiling. ?Bevis'' face was livid. Seeing this situation, how could he not understand that these people from the Church of All Beasts had long been prepared to release the magical beasts. Without any time to delay, Bivis jumped out of the basement and shouted at the soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights who were standing quietly not far away: Attack all, stop all these monsters in this area! Teams 1, 2, and 3 will kill the monsters. Team 4 will stop the monsters and evacuate irrelevant personnel. The soldiers who received the order immediately dispatched without any fear and rushed towards the group of monsters pouring out of the basement. ?Just from the first contact, I can see that the Golden Lion Knights are indeed the most elite troops in the kingdom. The soldiers skillfully formed a team of three to cooperate, dealing with each monster separately, relying on clever attacks to resolve the impact of the monsters. ?Bevis led other strong men into the group of monsters and dealt with the gold-level monsters respectively. This level of monsters has exceeded the limit that the soldiers can deal with, and they must take over. ??Li Si looked at Petar who was thrown aside. His body was covered in blood and it looked like Beavis had broken all his muscles and bones. ?Otis is still adding buff spells to Beavis and others, but there is nothing he can do. The power of the Church of the Dawn is concentrated in other places in the lower city, and there are no priests from the Church of the Dawn following here. ?Bevis and others were under a lot of pressure. They really didn''t expect that the Church of All Beasts would be so frantic and release so many monsters in the lower city. ??These gold-level monsters have lost their minds. Although their strength has declined, they are not afraid of death and will not take even a step back due to their injuries. ??So although Bivis has a great advantage, with the gold-level monsters relying on their powerful bodies, Bivis and the others still need to spend a lot of time to kill these monsters. Li Si also directly joined the battle, but he did not choose to attack the gold-level monsters, but chose to attack those silver-level and bronze-level monsters. ?With the blessing of the emerald staff, dense blue fireballs appeared around Li Si''s body, and under precise control, they hit the monster with precision. At this time, Li Si''s damage-increasing specialties came in handy. [Extraordinary Magic Power] and [All Laws Gathered - Li Si] brought damage increase, allowing Li Si to bring huge damage to Warcraft with a simple blue ball spell. harm. Bronze-level monsters simply couldn''t withstand two or three blue-ball spells, and even silver-level monsters were severely damaged by several blue-ball attacks. ?This three-ring arcane spell of Li Si''s, as his strength continues to increase, the power displayed becomes more and more terrifying. ??Just when Li Si officially started fighting, his system panel was also refreshed with new tasks. [Gold level mission: **** battle! ] [Task requirements: You discover and destroy the blood sacrifice ceremony planned by the Church of All Beasts. The final battle has begun to thwart the plot of the Church of All Beasts! ] [Task reward: 1000W experience points, special expertise [Red Kill]] Phew, were on a mission! ??Unexpectedly, the blood sacrifice turmoil was triggered in advance this time. The system also issued an exclusive task to myself, and it was also gold level. ?Li Si looked at the fresh and hot tasks on the system panel and nodded involuntarily. ?But I dont know whether its because of his strength or because he took the initiative to guide this task. The experience points rewarded by the task are much more than in the previous life, and there is also a brand-new specialty, but I dont know what the effect is yet. Li Si is not worried about not being able to complete the mission. The situation this time is much better than the blood sacrifice turmoil in the previous life. There are still a bunch of big guys behind him to provide him with the truth. Li Si can just do it now. Yes, Li Si is farming monsters now. It is usually very difficult to encounter so many monsters. The game "Shenqi" is different from other games. There will be wild monsters all over the mountains and plains standing for players to farm. Players want to farm monsters. Upgrading takes a lot of effort, but it''s impossible to resist Li Si''s attacks directly without dodging them like he is doing now. ??Li Si looked at the frantically beating prompts on his system panel and couldn''t help but sigh: Old fellows of the Church of All Beasts, this is so interesting! ??If it weren''t for the high efficiency of spells to spawn monsters, and he was planning to disguise his talent, now Li Si would want to pull out his long sword and rush in to wreak havoc. It would definitely feel great. ???Hot blood sprayed everywhere on the battlefield, broken limbs flew everywhere, and the shrill roars of beasts rang in everyone''s ears, but it did not shake the ferocity of the blood-soaked soldiers at all. For Bright City, dead monsters are good monsters. Mo Yun and others who were hiding aside stared at the battle in front of them, a little dumbfounded. What is going on! How could there be so many magical beasts, and each of them looks so terrifying! As professionals who have just reached level 2 or 3, even the weakest bronze-level monsters on the battlefield now appear to be extremely deadly red in their inspection. ??Such a powerful monster was defeated by Li Si''s spell in seconds? ?Li Si was slaughtering the monsters crazily on the battlefield. Countless magics of various colors attacked the approaching monsters. The huge ice pick slammed down from the top of the tusked wild boar. The tough skin of the wild boar was like a rag and did not act as a hindrance. The ice pick penetrated hard into the ground along with the body, and the exploding plasma was like a flower. The blood is as eye-catching as flowers. In the eyes of these players, Li Si is like a cold death, giving death to every enemy equally on the battlefield. Like an elegant artist, he is so elegant and handsome floating in the air calmly casting spells, not shaken by the blood of the battlefield at all. Is this the mage? So elegant! So handsome! Mo Yun''s eyes lit up, and he was completely shocked by this scene. Thank you Hanxing, 10,000 starting coins for the reward, thank you for the 10,000 starting coin reward for honey, sugar and water, thank you for the 4,100 starting coin reward for the Star of Hope of Gods and Demons, thank you for not wanting to drive but just want to mess around with the 1,500 starting coin reward, thank you Xiao Shufu for the 1,500 starting coin reward Coin reward, thank you for the 1500 starting coin reward of Fengzi, thank you for the 100 starting coin reward from Sakamoto Miao, Phantom Wuhen 10086, Awake in the Snow, Shu Shuming, Xiang Nan Muyun and other big names! Thanks to all the big guys for their monthly votes, recommendation votes and subscription support! Listening to the rain has been a bit difficult recently, but I will continue to work hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 Break the formation! Chapter 161 Breaking the Formation! In the battlefield of Golden Lily Lane, The monsters that surged out fell like wheat under the attack of Li Si and others. Bevis and the others had also dealt with the gold-level monsters they faced. By the time the last monster fell into Beavis'' hands, the battlefield was almost completely covered with blood and body parts, and the soldiers were almost all fished out of the blood, standing there gasping for breath. Waiting for Beavis'' instructions. ??The first time the Warcraft appeared, Bivis let the Golden Lion Knights control the surroundings, and only a few unlucky pedestrians were unfortunately affected. This result is already much better than Li Sis previous life! ??Bevis ordered the team captains to organize their teams. They couldn''t take rest now, as there was a more difficult battle waiting for them later. Li Si, what should we do now? ?Bevis walked over stepping on the corpses of monsters along the way, with a bit of joy on his face. Fortunately, we discovered the plan of the Church of All Beasts in advance, otherwise it would have been very difficult for them to continue preparing and bring it to an end. This is why he was the first to ask Li Si for his opinion. ??Li Si pointed to the location of the basement just now and said to Bivis: Is there any way you can stop the ritual circle in the basement? ?Bevis nodded. He really almost forgot about the magic circle. Just now, all his thoughts were devoted to destroying the monsters. No problem, I specially brought the means to deal with it from Morningside Church. ? Bivis led Li Si and others to jump down from the gap in the ground, and saw the blood sacrifice ritual circle engraved on the basement floor. ??The entire magic circle seemed not to be affected by the falling rocks and was still functioning normally, but the blood-red color was a bit more brilliant than before. I suspect that the Church of All Beasts is making so much noise just to provide blood power to the magic circle. This should also be the key to the Church of All Beasts plan. ?Li Si looked at the blood-red formations on the ground and said cautiously. Otis stepped forward to study for a moment, shook his head and said: The principle is very simple, but the power of the magic circle should come from the Lord of Beasts. The power level is too high and I wont be able to crack it in a short time. Well, luckily I brought this in advance. ??Beavis took out a glass bottle filled with pure white liquid from the storage ring. There were only three or four drops of liquid in the bottle, which exuded a heart-warming light, but also had a sense of lofty majesty. Is this holy water? ??Li Si was a little confused. He had never used the high-grade holy water from the Church of the Dawn, but compared with what Beavis held in his hand, the power contained in it was simply the difference between the light of fireflies and the brilliance of the bright moon. No, this is the power of the morning god. ?Bevis sighed and looked at the vial in his hand carefully. "If this plan of the Church of All Beasts hadn''t really angered those white robes, I guess they wouldn''t have used the pure power of the God of Dawn." However, this is also the most efficient method. No matter what the arrangement is, it will be purified by the power of the God of Dawn. After all, he is a powerful **** who stands at the pinnacle of the gods! ??Li Si secretly thought that this drop of pure morning light power could probably be diluted into hundreds of bottles of high-grade holy water that he had used. Bivis stood next to the blood-red formation, opened the cork of the bottle, carefully dropped a drop of the morning light''s divine power on the flowing blood, and hurriedly put it away. ??I dont know how many magic circles there are later, so I have to use them sparingly! ?That drop of morning light''s divine power fell on the blood-red formation, like cold water poured into a boiling pan of oil. The formation that had not wavered under the attacks of everyone began to fluctuate violently. ?Gradually, the blood-red color in the array began to fade away, and a large area of ??silvery white appeared on the array. Zheng~ An exciting voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Under the influence of the divine power of the God of Dawn, the Blood Sacrifice Array of the Lord of Beasts had completely lost its blood color and turned into gray-brown traces. ?Bevis nodded, there should be no problem now. ?Li Sis system panel also gave prompts. [Successfully destroyed the blood ritual circle (1/3), mission completion rate increased] ?Li Si also nodded and said to Bivis: Lord Bevis, since this ritual circle has been destroyed, the Church of All Beasts will definitely react soon, lets. ?Bevis nodded, patted Li Si **** the shoulder, and took the people out without saying anything. They need to tidy up outside and prepare for possible crises elsewhere in the downtown area. ?Otis glanced at Lis with complicated eyes, shook his head and walked out. What a good disciple. What was I thinking at that time? Why do I have to put it off for so long? ??Li Si rubbed his sore shoulders. Bevis, who was in an excited mood just now, did not restrain much strength. Although his strength attribute has been doubled, he is still far behind the golden warrior. ?However, Li Si also knew what Bevis meant. The Church of All Beasts stronghold here has been taken over by them. Li Si''s mission has been completed. ?What''s left is to wait for those from the Church of All Beasts to get into chaos, and at this time Li Si no longer needs to participate. ??Bevis was also thinking about Li Si. He could not escape the credit he deserved, and the remaining tasks might still be dangerous. After all, he would face the incarnation of the evil god, so Bivis asked Li Si to decide whether to participate. Its no use thinking about it, Im definitely going to participate! Li Sis mission is not completed yet! ??When Bivis left, he took Petar, who was seriously injured and unconscious, with him. He didn''t know if he could get valuable information from him. ?But this has nothing to do with Li Si. He does not plan to follow Bevis directly now. He wanted to rush directly to Mingzhu Street. ?That is the headquarters of the Church of All Beasts in the lower city of Bright Light City. It is also the place where the evil **** in his previous life finally descended. ??However, Li Si also knew very well that, let alone a silver mage, all gold-level professionals were a loser in front of the incarnation of the evil god. Only those legendary strong men could stop the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. ??But Li Si still planned to take a look, even if it was just to watch from a distance. Not to mention anything else, as long as you can withstand the impact of divine pressure, you can obtain a very rare expertise. ?The arrival of a **** is a rare opportunity, which is why in previous games, every time the incarnation of a **** came, a group of funny players came to give them away. ?But it is not an easy task to withstand the pressure of the gods. Except for a few lucky players who encountered special circumstances in previous lives, only a few players with special expertise successfully withstood the consciousness judgment of the pressure of the gods. ??Li Si is not sure whether he can do it, but he has to give it a try! Even if it didn''t work, Lisi asked Joyce to help him find out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 Blood sacrifice! Chapter 162 Blood Sacrifice! Mingzhu Street, Xiacheng District, Canguang City. ??Kaiser was a little restless. He didn''t know why he always had a bad premonition, but there was no problem with the contact this morning. The people staying at the three strongholds responded to the messages normally. ? Even Petar complained that it was too boring. ?Furthermore, because of the turmoil caused by Marion, Kaiser also deliberately curbed the actions of the Church of All Beasts and temporarily stopped transferring the prepared monsters into the Bright City. It can be said that Kaizer has stopped almost all the activities of the Church of Beasts, just to spend this sensitive time. In his opinion, he has already kept such a low profile, so there must be no more problems. But at this moment, I suddenly received news from the messenger of God. One-third of the blood sacrifice ritual circle has been destroyed. What! ??Kaiser was immediately shocked and speechless. He had no time to ask the divine messenger whether the intelligence was true or false, and hurriedly sent an inquiry message to the people stationed in the three secret rooms. ?Tash and Angelo responded to the message quickly, and there was nothing unusual, but there was no news from Petar in Golden Lily Lane, and there was no reply. ?Keizer knew that something had happened to Petar. He did not take any chances because the news came from the envoy of God. As the only person in the Church of All Beasts in the Bright City who can obtain the oracle from the Lord of All Beasts, Kaiser naturally would not doubt the source of the message from the divine envoy. At this time, the whole room fell into silence. Kaizer sat quietly in front of the table filled with information, his face gloomy, as if he was weighing something in his mind. Bang! Kaiser suddenly stood up and kicked the walnut table in front of him. The yellow-brown papers flying in the sky seemed to announce the arrival of the final battle. ??Taking out the communication props, Kaiser sent a message to everyone in the plan. The Golden Lily Lane stronghold was discovered, there is no news about Petar, and the blood sacrifice ceremony circle was destroyed! According to the original arrangement, start the plan directly! Let the fear of my lord envelop the city of radiant light! ?At this point, Keizer no longer wants to think about why his carefully concealed plan was discovered by the kingdom. Now that youve come this far, lets get started! ?Kaiser, who has always been calm, calm, and extremely intelligent, had a crazy smile on his lips, which gradually spread to his entire face. Finally. Finally, I dont have to endure it anymore! My lord! My great lord, Kaizer offers you blood and death, may your fame cover this land! ??Taking out a pure black staff, Kaizer listened to the roars of beasts and people''s screams of fear that gradually began outside the window, with a smile of extreme joy on his face. How wonderful! "This smell of fear!" With a crazy smile, Keizer waved his right hand holding the staff hard, and the entire wall of the room facing the street shattered. Slowly floating in the mid-air, countless dark spiritual energy gathered around Kaizer, and the air containing fear, death, and chaos spread crazily around him. Seventh level divine spell [Emblem of Fear and Death]! All civilians who came into contact with the dark air that spread from Kaizer seemed to have encountered the most terrifying thing in their lives. Their mental state suddenly collapsed, and they fell to the ground like a dying fish, struggling and screaming. Until the last trace of strength disappeared, only the self-destructed and unsightly corpse remained. ?Floating right above Pearl Street, enjoying the fear of people, Kaiser is one of the strongest men in Bright City. Gold level [Fear Sacrifice]! Kaiser lowered his head and looked at the street below. He knew that Tash and Angelo had awakened all the Warcraft as planned and placed them in the densely populated streets of the lower city. All the believers of the Church of All Beasts were also taking advantage of the chaos to kill like crazy and put all the monsters under the city. The city was stained with blood. The bloodier it is, the more excited these thugs are. Since he is an evil believer, how can he be a normal person? ??After discovering that a large number of monsters appeared on Pearl Street and Fasay Street, Beavis''s prior arrangements worked. ?After quickly sending a conspicuous signal, several soldiers wearing civilian clothes on Pearl Street and Fasay Street fought desperately towards the incoming group of monsters. ?They are not Beavis, and they are not Otis either. They are just bronze-level and silver-level warriors without names! But at this moment, they are willing to rush towards the group of Warcraft that far outnumbers them. Even though their figures are quite small against the huge body of the Warcraft, even if they know that they will face a narrow escape, they are still willing to delay for one more moment. And give everything! ??The glory of the Kingdom of Fes will never fall! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The Golden Lion Knights, who had been deployed in the lower city in advance, also rushed towards Pearl Street and Facet Street. They knew that they could not waste a second at this moment. Beavis and others also divided into two teams and rushed towards the direction of the signal. Otis did not join him, but met with the royal mage group waiting in the center of the lower city, ready to deploy large-scale magic after the evil god''s incarnation came. Array. The demonic beasts released by the Church of All Beasts slaughtered the panicked people wantonly before the Knights arrived. Even if the plainclothes soldiers present risked their lives, they could only stop a small part of them. The Church of Ten Thousand Beasts specifically chose to place the Blood Sacrifice Array on Pearl Street and Fasai Street because these are the busiest places in the lower city of Bright Light City with the largest flow of people. It is not only convenient for them to conceal their presence and transport the monsters in, but it is also the best place for blood sacrifices. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people have lost their lives in the attack by the Warcraft and the Church of All Beasts. A thick smell of blood spread in the streets, and crazy screams can be heard all the time. ?Amidst the fangs and claws of the monsters, ordinary people had no room for resistance. All kinds of monsters started killing like wolves in a flock of sheep, and the entire neighborhood seemed to be left only in blood-red color. As the killing continued, more and more blood was drawn into the blood sacrifice circle. The souls of countless civilians and substantial fear also condensed in the air. Thick black clouds covered the sky, and the entire Bright City It seems to be shrouded in a dark cloud. ?However, before the situation escalated further, the Golden Lion Knights finally arrived at the two blood sacrifice sites and launched an attack on the monsters that were slaughtering civilians wantonly. ?A group of people in white robes also arrived shortly afterwards. The divine spells used by the priests and the weapons of the paladin all showed their identity as the Church of the Dawn. Divine spells were blessed on the bodies of the warriors of the Golden Lion Knights. Paladins wearing sacred armor stood side by side with them, facing the surging beasts together. The mages specially assigned by Odis were also there. He unleashed group spells with a destructive aura on the monsters. And among them, the gold-level monsters are naturally dealt with by strong human beings. At this time, the advantage of the human army was finally revealed. As the front moved forward, the monsters began to be crushed and retreated to the rear. Please give me a monthly ticket, guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 Fight for your life! Chapter 163 Fight for your life! There should be no problem. ??Li Si stood on the roof of a house on Mingzhu Street, using the [Invisibility Technique] to hide his figure, and quietly watched the fighting not far away. Li Si had nothing to do about the deaths and injuries of innocent civilians on Mingzhu Street. This is the best he can do! After the incarnation of the evil **** from the previous life came, thousands of people had already died while the kingdom mobilized enough power to clear out the crazy monsters. Now, with the assistance of priests and paladins, the casualties among the soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights are still very few. Although the monsters released by the Church of Ten Thousand Beasts are powerful, they are all irrational beings. They have no coordination with each other and will even kill each other. Naturally, they are no match for the elite forces of the Kingdom and the Dawn Church. ?In Li Si''s sight, the gold-level powerful men of the Church of All Beasts who were slaughtering wantonly not long ago have disappeared, and the rest are just some small minions. Sure enough, they were waiting for something! ??Li Si concentrated his mind and soon noticed that the blood on the ground gathered into a strange blood river exuding mist, flowing in a certain direction on Pearl Street. In that direction, is the blood sacrifice ritual formation located? ??Li Si saw that with the loss of blood, the corpses of monsters and civilians on the ground began to gradually wither, showing a lifeless and gray feeling. It seemed as if all the life essence had left the body along with the blood. ?But Li Si had no choice. He believed that Bivis, who was not far away, had also noticed this. After all, he had just destroyed part of the blood ritual circle in his hands, but now the group of monsters in front of him was entangled with him and he could not leave. What''s more, the elite force of the Church of All Beasts must be guarding the magic circle at this time, and just a few people will definitely not be able to attack it in a short time. ?However, its not completely impossible! ??Li Si showed up, holding an emerald staff, and began to mobilize the surrounding fire element magic particles. Sixth ring spell [Fire Domain]! ?This fire elemental evocation spell can form an area burning with extremely high-temperature flames at a specific location based on the amount of magic power used. Its biggest feature is that it burns everything in the area and burns everything. ??This is also one of the spells that Li Si has been studying in depth recently. He wants to try to extract the unique blue flame of the blue ball spell and apply it to various fire spells that can play a big role in certain situations. Just like now! Under the shroud of Li Si''s [Fire Domain], orange-red flames that were clearly different from blood burned on the ground, burning the corpses of the monsters that had not completely lost their life essence. Even the flowing blood river was boiling in the flames. Burn up. An unpleasant smell of blood spread at the scene, but Beavis''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Si''s actions. He picked up an old priest wearing a white robe with gold patterns and asked: Nicol, can you use this fire spell to purify all the blood and corpses here? Beavis, you reckless man, be gentle! ??The old priest named Nicole felt his shoulder blades wailing in Bevis''s strong hands, and he wanted to kick this reckless man to death. What should I do if I, a senior priest, am seriously injured by my teammates before I can do anything? ?After Bevis let go, Nicole rubbed her shoulders dissatisfiedly, and then stood up seriously. ?Hold up a log staff, a faint warm white light flowed out of his body and spread towards the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood in front of him. Seventh-level divine spell [disintegrated into ashes]! This divine spell is one of the few priests'' advanced divine spells with powerful killing capabilities. Its effect is to perform a specific toughness judgment on the target. If the target fails the toughness judgment, the target will be killed instantly. and destroy the remains. After all, it is impossible for corpses to pass the judgment. Nicole also used the special effect of [Ashes to Ashes] to destroy corpses to directly destroy the pile of monster corpses in front of him. ?Under the white light, the corpses of the monsters on the scene turned gray-white, and then turned into fly ash under the breeze. ??Li Si was also a little stunned. This is how powerful the gold-level priests are. If you can''t defeat them in a short time, there are quite a lot of magical spells with special effects waiting for you. ?Especially the divine spells used by priests have various special judgments. If the judgments are not passed, the negative effects will be extremely difficult to deal with. ?At the same time, the number of skills that priests can learn is second only to the mage profession. Most people can''t figure out what priests are doing! ??Nicol saw that this seventh-level magic was very effective, and the targets were all monster corpses, and the consumption was not high, so he was ready to destroy all the monster corpses on this street in one go. ?Just as Nicole was preparing, several black-green **** exuding an evil aura suddenly struck in the direction of the old priest. ??Beavis, who had always been on high alert, naturally discovered this secret attack, and directly cut off these attacks with several swords in mid-air. ??Nichol ignored it and concentrated on preparing the magical spell to be cast, entrusting all his personal safety to Bevis. As a comrade who has been working together for more than ten years, he naturally believes in the tacit understanding between the two. ?Seeing that the effects of the blood sacrifice ceremony were about to be purified by the old priest, the few people hiding in the dark could no longer hold back and appeared one after another to attack in the direction of Bevis. ??Although Li Si took action just now, the threat in their eyes was far less than that of the old priest. Naturally, no one has come to trouble him yet. ?However, Li Si also saw clearly the powerful men from the Church of Beasts who appeared. Tash, Angelo, Osama, etc. were all gold-level powerhouses from the Church of Beasts in the previous life. ?However, these five or six golds couldn''t make a splash in front of the elites led by Bevis. As the two strongest forces in Bright City, the Kingdom and the Church of Dawn naturally have the confidence to defeat all enemies head-on. ??Just when Tash and others were struggling to hold on and had no way to get close to Nicole, the old priest''s magical spell was ready again. Just when the divine spell [Ashes to Ashes] was spreading forward again, Tash suddenly dodged and crashed directly into the white light of this divine spell. ? Tash unleashed all his strength to fight against the magic, but it was of little use. Although his body was injured, he collided head-on with this extremely powerful magic, and his body was swallowed up by the white light. For my lord! With the final roar, the leader of the Eagle Brotherhood in the Lower City, Tash the Eagle of Death, died! ?However, this magical spell was resisted even though Tash was not afraid of death. ??Nicol''s expression did not change at all. He had already known how crazy these people were during countless battles with these heretics! Immediately squeeze the power from the body and cast the magic again. However, Li Si has noticed that the remaining blood in the street is also flowing rapidly, and is quickly gathering not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 crazy! Chapter 164 Crazy! Chenguang City Lower Town, Mingzhu Street, ??In the secret room of the Church of All Beasts, Kaiser stood there quietly, his breath connected with the **** magic circle in front of him. ?His body was covered with blood-colored lines, and blue veins popped out. Under his desperate urging, the life essence, blood, and soul outside were quickly added to the blood sacrifice ritual circle. Soon, soon! ??Kaiser murmured in his mouth, not caring at all that the life essence in his body was slowly draining away and was greedily absorbed by the magic circle in front of him. As the blood and souls continue to flow in, the red patterns of the blood sacrifice array become more and more vivid. ?Kaiser could sense that the power gathered in the blood sacrifice circle on Fasay Street was gradually filling up. ?It''s a pity, I don''t know who leaked the news, let the Kingdom and the Church of Dawn come to the door, and also destroyed the blood sacrifice circle in Golden Lily Lane in advance. Without that magic circle, the swarm of monsters released by Pearl Street and Fasai Street were stopped by the Kingdom and Dawn Church before killing many civilians. Let alone filling the power of the incarnation of the Lord, they wanted to successfully descend. The incarnations are all very reluctant. ??Although Keizer is now in an underground secret room, the reconnaissance guards he deployed in advance can convey the situation outside to Keizer in real time. Looking at the deteriorating situation outside, there are not many monsters left. The gold-level members of the Church of All Beasts are retreating steadily in front of a group of strong men led by Bevis. Their injuries are getting worse, and they are not far away from a complete defeat. ?Clenched his teeth, Kaiser sent a message to the envoy through the communication magic item. Your Majesty, the matter has come to this, and there is no other choice. I will leave it to you to handle the rest of the church. ?After passing the information on, Kaiser crushed the beads in his hand, his face became extremely ferocious, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. "Great Lord of Beasts, your servant Kaiser Taimu here offers you everything, let everyone in this world enjoy the pain you bring!" As soon as he finished speaking, the entire body of this gold-level fear priest suddenly collapsed into a ball of blood and merged into the blood-colored magic circle in front of him, leaving only an empty black robe and flickering magic in place. The black staff of aura. Pearl Street Battlefield, ??With Nicole''s pale face and desperate casting, the corpses of the monsters on the scene had almost been cleaned up. ??Seeing this, Bivis''s strength intensified a bit, forcing the golden warrior of the Church of Beasts in front of him to retreat continuously, unable to block Bivis''s edge. ?Just when Beavis and others were preparing to defeat all these evil pagans at one go, a sudden change occurred! The faces of the gold-level members of the Church of All Beasts in front of them showed a hint of fanaticism. Their bodies twisted and suddenly collapsed into a mass of blood, flying out of thin air not far away. ?The disappearance of the enemy did not make Beavis''s face any lighter, but instead made it even more gloomy. ??This experienced leader of the Golden Lion Knights knows that the strength of these evil cultists is not terrible. What worries them most is their weird methods and bottomless practices. ?In the current situation we are encountering, I wonder what these believers of the Lord of Beasts are up to! ??The soldiers who cooperated with the **** battle quickly killed all the monsters, arranged for the soldiers to clean up the scene and stand by in place. Bivis led the gold-level powerhouses from the Kingdom and the Church of the Dawn slowly towards the place where the blood gathered. I dont know what kind of existence there is in the Blood Sacrifice Array, but Bivis already has a premonition in his heart. What is the purpose of the Blood Sacrifice Ceremony Array? ?Bevis was not sure, but Li Si told him that it was to prepare enough life essence and soul for the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. Now it seems that the plan of the Church of All Beasts has reached the final step and is about to send down the incarnation of the Lord of All Beasts? Generally speaking, it is quite difficult for gods to bring down their incarnations in the main world, but this is one of the few ways they can appear in the main world. ??Without other assistance, simply relying on the gods themselves to condense and incarnate in the main world will cost a considerable amount of divine power, a cost that many weak gods cannot afford. However, there are many ways to reduce the consumption of condensed incarnations. The righteous gods often directly use the power of faith of believers, or some kind of exclusive divine props to lower the incarnations. The evil **** is the incarnation of the essence of life gathered through various evil rituals. The Lord of Beasts naturally chose the second method, preparing to gather his avatar in the lower city of Bright Light City. ?What a crazy guy! Li Si, who was hiding not far away, sighed in his heart. Generally speaking, evil gods choose remote places to incarnate through blood sacrifice rituals. This will make it less likely to be discovered by hostile forces and minimize the possibility of being interrupted during the descending process of the god''s incarnation. ??And the Lord of Beasts actually chose to hold the blood sacrifice ceremony in the Bright Light City in the heart of the human kingdom. Especially since this is an important stronghold of the Church of the Dawn in the continent of Fanor, it cannot be described as crazy. Perhaps He chose to do this in order to keep his fear and pain in the hearts of the people of the Kingdom of Fes as much as possible. These are the source of his strength. However, in the previous life, perhaps it was the long-term peace in Bright City that made the Kingdom and the Dawn Church less vigilant. Perhaps the Church of All Beasts was indeed well prepared, allowing the Lord of All Beasts to descend in the Lower City. Incarnate and successfully left the Bright City. The occurrence of the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] was undoubtedly a severe slap in the face to the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of Dawn. Therefore, in the following years, the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of Dawn were frantically hunting down any member of the Church of All Beasts. All members of the Church of All Beasts who participated in the blood sacrifice turmoil in Bright City were given huge sums of money by the two major forces. bounty. ??Li Si was thinking in his mind, but his eyes were fixed on the actions of Bivis and others, wondering whether he could prevent the Lord of Beasts from descending into incarnation this time. The Lord of all beasts is coming! ?Joyce''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Si''s ears, and the figure of the old housekeeper also appeared on the roof nearby. Are you saying that the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts is coming? ??Li Si was not surprised. He knew that this big boss had already arrived at the scene, waiting for the arrival of the incarnation of God. Well, if you cant hold it anymore, speak up in time. ?Joyce nodded. Wearing a black assassin outfit, he hid all his aura and paid attention to the situation at the magic circle not far away. ?Bevis could already see the collapsing ground not far away and the rich blood light emitting from it, but at the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure was slowly emanating from beneath the ground. ?With that feeling of being aloof and extremely depressed, Beavis felt like a weak ant standing in front of the Titan at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 God descends! Chapter 165 God descends! ??The teammates behind Bivis were even more unbearable, and their bodies seemed to be bent a bit. ??The people in Morningside Church were in good condition. When Nicole saw this, a faint white light spread from his body and enveloped Bevis and others. ?Beavis felt the pressure on his body lighten, took a breath, and asked Nicole: Whats going on? His incarnation has come? ??Nicol shook his head and said seriously: "No." Before Bivis expression improved, he heard Nicole say: But its almost there! ?Beavis almost fainted from anger and wanted to beat up this guy who was breathing heavily. Is there any way to stop it? There is no other way. After carefully sensing it, Nicole shook his head and said: I just discovered that I dont know what means the Church of All Beasts used to have the consciousness of the Lord of All Beasts come here in advance, and now only the condensed incarnation of God is left. ?Beavis paused for a moment, turned his head and asked seriously: Is there no way to stop it now? No way, its too late! ??Nichol said with certainty that as a priest of the God of Dawn, he could withstand the oppression of the evil god''s aura, and he could also clearly understand the state of the blood sacrifice ceremony circle at this time. The consciousness of the gods has descended, the incarnation of the gods is gathering, and the pressure of the gods has been revealed. Hey, what do we do now? Can the great God of the Morning send down his incarnation? Knowing that there was no way to stop him, Beavis made a final attempt. There is no way. ??Nicol shook his head and raised his head to look at the increasingly gloomy and dark clouds all over the sky above his head, with even a hint of crimson blood in them. It takes time for the incarnation of God to come. This is a very important thing for the gods. I would like to ask our Lord to come down to the incarnation at this time. ?Looking at Nicole''s silent expression, Beavis no longer persisted and quickly turned around and returned to where the Golden Lion Knights were. Everyone, retreat! Go all soldiers, evacuate the people, and leave Mingzhu Street. Otis, quickly bring people to set up a magic circle here, the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts is coming here! ?Bevis''s loud voice echoed throughout the street, and Li Si also felt the urgency and anxiety in the voice of the kingdom''s number one warrior. Uncle Joyce, how long until the Lord of Beasts comes? Li Si asked aside. He was sure that [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens, [Broken Mountain] Alvin Dern and [Holy Light] Lou Morris of the Church of the Dawn should all be waiting around at this time. , waiting for the arrival of the Lord of Beasts. ?Joyce turned to look at Lis with a smile and said: Now! Boom! As Joyces words fell, a roar resounded throughout the world. A huge blood-red light pillar suddenly rose from where the blood ritual array was, rising straight into the clouds. The sky turned completely gloomy, and the earth shook like the end of the world. The arrival of the incarnation of the gods brought to this world. A new shock. Countless houses in Bright City collapsed, and civilians in other areas who didnt know what happened looked at the blood-red pillar of light and panicked, running away from the place where the **** pillar rose. ?At this time, the Dawn Cathedral, which was still radiating light, seemed to have become the only refuge for the panicked civilians. Many believers even knelt down to pray to the God of Dawn. Its coming. ?King Morton stood high in the palace, looking at the blood-red light beam rising from the lower city, with a very serious look on his face. Phosse? ????I am here, Your Majesty the King. At this time, Duke Harder was wearing gray armor and standing next to Morton. "Troubled times are coming, and Bright City can no longer be so lax." ?Phosse was about to say something, but seeing the madness and anger hidden in His Majesty the King''s eyes, he didn''t say anything. "yes." ?Mingzhu Street, where the blood sacrifice ritual formation is. The blood-red light pillar fell from the dark clouds and merged into the deep pit on the ground. Roar! A huge blood-red monster climbed out of the deep pit. It looked like a giant bear that stood thirty meters tall, but the flesh and blood all over its body seemed to be squirming without a fixed shape, and its body was constantly moving. After transforming into various forms of magical beasts, countless white bone spurs penetrated from his body, and pitch-black fear aura radiated from his body to all directions. ?God descends, here! Lord of all beasts! At the first sight of the Lord of Beasts, Li Si was stunned on the spot. ??The divine body of the Lord of Beasts looked so great and ferocious in front of Li Si, and he was completely distracted by the incarnation of God in his sight. ?There was nothing left in his mind, and Li Sis remaining consciousness was fighting madly against the aura of the evil god. ?Joyce on the side only looked at the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts for a moment and then turned away. Its so ugly! After making a complaint, Joyce turned to look at Li Si and nodded: "not bad." On the street next to them, the pastors of the Church of the Dawn were comforting the soldiers who were going crazy after seeing the incarnation of God. A faint white barrier blocked the spreading aura of fear. After seeing the incarnation of God, Bivis and other gold-level experts managed to maintain their sanity with the help of the Dawn Spell and ordered everyone to evacuate the place as soon as possible. As for those civilians who had not had time to leave Pearl Street and had already looked directly at the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts or were affected by the aura of fear, they were roaring and running around wildly, and there was no possibility of rescue. At this moment, a golden barrier rose, forming a semicircular cover that enveloped the entire Pearl Street, covering the figure of the Lord of Beasts and blocking the dark aura of fear within the barrier. ??This is the blocking barrier set up by Otis and the Royal Mage Group, and finally caught up with the Lord of Beasts at the last moment when his influence spread. Ahem! ?Li Si suddenly coughed violently, his face turned pale, and he was sweating profusely, as if he had been fished out of water. Not bad, Li Si, its faster than I thought! ?Joyce said with a smile, his words full of relief and relief. Li Si knelt on one knee, panting heavily to adjust his body''s wildly beating heart. This is really Its so scary! ??Li Si murmured that as a player in his previous life, he had never experienced horrific mental pressure. To be honest, in the player state, facing the gods is just like watching a cutscene, and then the system enters the consciousness judgment of the pressure of the gods. If the judgment is not passed, the game character controlled by the player will die directly. The players themselves will not feel the extreme oppression brought by the gods at all, so this is also the first time for Li Si to experience this situation. Fortunately! Perhaps Li Si''s talent is high enough, or it may be that the many specialties he has acquired make him mentally strong enough. ??Li Si successfully passed the will judgment of this incarnation of the Lord of Beasts! From now on, Li Si is also a man who looks directly at the gods! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 Let the war begin! Chapter 166 Lets start the war! ??Li Si looked at the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts not far away. The color on his face had not yet returned, but he was no longer as close to fainting as he had been at the beginning. Looking at the inhuman thing not far away, Li Si took a deep breath and looked at Joyce. Hows it going, Uncle Joyce? Good luck. ?Joyce smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. Is it really the incarnation of God whose main function is [hunting] and divine power? ??Li Si murmured, with a smile on his face. But yes, after all, the [Ten Thousand Beasts] priesthood is the core priesthood of the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts and cannot be used easily; the [Fear] priesthood can be said to be the most important priesthood of the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts. If it is easily differentiated, other gods may take advantage of the priesthood. Seize this [Fear] priesthood. In this way, [Hunting] is indeed the most suitable priesthood for gathering the incarnation of God. It is said that the Lord of Beasts was once a fallen druid, and the [Hunting] priesthood must have been mastered at that time. ?Joyce touched his chin as he told Lees this little-known secret. Do you want to use the [Hunting] priesthood to embark on the road to becoming a god? ??Li Si asked with some curiosity. The information on the path to becoming a **** in his previous life can be said to be one of the highest secrets in the world of Gaia. Players only made comparisons and guesses, and never got real information. ?Joyce shook his head, a trace of yearning showing on his face. If possible, if all legendary assassins and thieves want to embark on the road to becoming gods, the most desired priesthood is [Shadow]! Its a pity that I havent heard of any **** who has this priesthood. ??Li Si nodded. It is true that [Shadow] is the most appropriate word. However, as one of the basic elements that constitute the world of Gaia, no one has ever mastered this priesthood. At most, it is only a small part of the [Shadow] priesthood. This situation is similar to the four basic elements of fire, water, wind and earth. No **** has ever fully mastered the complete priesthood condensed by these four cornerstone laws. At most, it is only partial priesthood such as [Fire] and [Hurricane]. ?However, if someone really condenses such a priesthood, he must be able to directly become a **** with powerful divine power! After calming down for a while, Li Si felt that his heartbeat finally began to stabilize, his mind was no longer a mess, and he could start to act normally. ?Li Si waved his hand and called out the system panel. [You have looked directly at the god: the Lord of all beaststhe incarnation of hunting! ] [Start divine consciousness determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine mental shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Protection] takes effect] [Judgment (2/?): Divine mental impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (3/?): Divine Spirit Shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Fearless Challenger] takes effect] [Judgment (36/?): Divine mental impact. Judgment passed (your mental toughness reaches the standard)] [All judgments passed! ] [You have looked directly at the **** [Lord of Beasts]! ] Your mental toughness has been greatly enhanced! ] [You gain special expertise [God? ? ] [You gain a new feat [Hymn of Courage]] [ExpertiseGod? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? ] [Feature [Hymn of Courage]: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, willpower +3] [You have come into contact with the power of the gods! ] [Your analysis progress of divine power: 8%] uffle I have to say that the harvest has been fruitful and my hard work this time has been well worth it! ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, [God? ? is a quite special specialty, and part of the information has been hidden. Some people speculate that there is a big secret in it, but the player level is not enough to touch it, but no one discovered the secret until Li Si was reborn. ?But even so, the previous 100% increase in mental toughness and reduction in the negative effects of the gods are already quite good. As for the second specialty, Li Si has never seen it in his previous life, and the effect is quite powerful. Could it be obtained by actually facing the pressure of the gods? ?But Li Si just glanced at it and didn''t think much about it. ?Due to the arrival of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, Pearl Street has been almost completely destroyed, and the indescribable incarnation of God is about to take action. Look, this is a rare experience. Joyce reminded, but the legendary shadow dancer had no intention of stepping forward. ??Li Si noticed that three figures appeared in front of the Lord of Beasts. Compared with the huge body of the incarnation of God, the human body was so small. But those three people looked as towering as mountains, blocking the incarnation of God. ??Li Si recognized the handsome young man suspended in mid-air at a glance, and it was his teacher [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens. As for the bald man who suddenly jumped down and made a big hole in the ground, the only other warrior who could be so reckless was the kingdom''s legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen. As for the one wearing a pure white and simple robe, walking slowly and leisurely towards the incarnation of God step by step, it should be the [Holy Light] Lou Morris from the Church of the Morning. Is this the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts? ??Evan Deen murmured, as the youngest legendary powerhouse among the three present, this was the first time he faced the incarnation of God. Its quite interesting. I didnt expect His incarnation to be in the form of a beast. Is he worthy of being the Lord of all beasts? Franza carefully looked at the monster in front of him. As an arcanist, his hands felt a little itchy. "well!" As a believer in the God of Dawn, Lou Morris ignored the two men. Instead, he saluted respectfully in front of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, and then took out an ancient book that seemed to exude infinite light power and held it in his hand. ??Morris salute is a believer''s tribute to the person and identity of the Lord of all beasts. Preparing to fight is a declaration of war against this man who has killed countless innocent civilians. So, is it done? ?Flan chuckled, without any respect for the gods in his words. Lou Morris glanced at the legendary mage and said nothing. A thick white light spread out from the ancient book in his hand, and fiercely wrapped around the Lord of Beasts. Divine Law: Blockade! Divine Law: Deprivation! Divine Law: Suppress! ??As Lou Morris chanted, the white light turned into three huge chains and tied them to the Lord of Beasts. ?The giant beast let out a thundering roar, but the coercion exuded from it was rapidly weakening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 meteor! Chapter 167 Meteor! ?This divine word law is really useful! ?Fran glanced at the ancient book held by Lou Morris and sighed in his heart. ?However, he had no idea of ??snatching it. After all, it was the exclusive sacred object of the Church of the Dawn [St. Hoyle''s Manual]. Even if he was an arcanist, he couldn''t use it. ??That was the belonging of Saint Hoyle, the legendary favored person of God in the Church of Dawn. It recorded his experience of the teachings of the Church of Dawn. Legend has it that when he ascended to the Kingdom of the God of Dawn, the only thing he left behind was this manual. ?However, the greatest value of this manual is not its content, but the manual itself. ? ?As the God''s Favorite Hoyle has spent a long time, this manual has been completely infiltrated by the divine power of the God of Dawn. Coupled with Hoyle''s own insights, it has completely transformed into a legendary piece of equipment. ?Even, because the God of Dawn has injected his divine power and divinity into [Saint Hoyle''s Manual], its status is already at the top of legendary equipment, infinitely close to a semi-artifact. [St. Hoyle''s Manual] has almost no power blessing for the pastor of the Church of the Dawn, and all its abilities are focused on blessing the priest''s [Law Technique]. ? ? Thanks to the powerful divine power and extremely high status of the God of Dawn, priests will automatically be upgraded to [Divine Word of Law] when they use [Divine Word of Law] through [St. Hoyle''s Manual]. Although the requirements for using [divine law] are quite high, the user must be at least a legendary priest. But equally, its effect is extremely terrifying, the requirements for immunity from the law are extremely high, and it can even have an effect on the incarnation of gods. [Divine Law: Blockade] has reduced the impact of the Lord of Beasts'' fear aura. divine law: deprivationtemporarily deprives the Lord of Beasts of his terrifying resilience. [Divine Law: Suppression] limits the high saving throw effect of the Lord of Beasts. ?Although it consumed a lot of money, Lou Morris used these three [divine words of law] to greatly limit the strength of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. As for why [Law: Death] is not used, compared to other laws, if you want to directly destroy the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, the price you have to pay is really too high. ?Perhaps only the God of Dawn can come and kill the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts with one word. ?However, the legendary monk Alvin Deen did not think so much. After flexing his muscles, he stepped on the ground and sprinted towards the Lord of Beasts. Bang! The body of the Lord of Beasts, which was constantly squirming like mud, seemed to have been hit hard by something, and his chest bulged backwards. ?However, Alvin went backwards at a faster speed and smashed into the ground, raising large amounts of smoke and dust. After all, his main attribute is not strength, and he is still far from being directly comparable to the Lord of Beasts. Fran shook his head, why are these guys so stubborn? ?Flan has never quite understood the way these iron-headed boys think, just like those iron-headed boys always think that mages are very wretched. uffle The hurricane swept away the smoke and dust, and Ivan''s figure appeared in the deep pit on the ground, but he did not seem to be injured. After all, monks are a profession with the main attribute of endurance, and their strong bodies with thick skin and flesh are their strengths. "Hey!" ?Flan smiled and shook his head, waving the legendary staff [Gaia''s Wrath] slowly in his hand, and extremely huge magic power flowed out of his body. In an instant, a huge fiery red magic circle suddenly expanded under the feet of Fran, who was lurking in mid-air. Li Si felt dizzy just by looking at the complicated and exquisite magic patterns. ?This is far beyond Li Sis current level of knowledge and understanding. The figure of [Flame of Judgment] looks so small in a magic circle that is about the same size as the Lord of Beasts, but it is so dazzling in Li Si''s eyes. Its as if the whole world is focused on him! "Haha! Come on, Lord of Beasts!" At this time, Fran finally revealed his demeanor as the strongest man in the Eastern Continent, and his courage was not even inferior to the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. Roar! ??The Lord of Beasts also seemed to feel something was wrong. He stood up straight and attacked Fran with a black shock wave containing extremely terrifying and evil power. Its just that! ??The smile on Fran''s face remained unchanged, he waved the black crystal staff lightly, and a dazzling red light condensed on the huge magic circle under his feet. Legendary arcana [Flans Sunfire Meteor Explosion]! Following Fran''s soft drink, dense fiery red meteors condensed on the magic circle, blasting towards the Lord of Beasts below like a storm. ??The black shock wave of the Lord of Beasts did not last long before disintegrating under Fran''s legendary arcana. ?Countless fiery red meteors fell on the huge body of the Lord of Beasts like a punishment from heaven. ?This scene is so shocking and beautiful, but any bolide in it can shatter the bones of a gold-level warrior, which is dangerous and terrifying. ?The roar of extreme anger penetrated the sky, but the Lord of Beasts was unable to break away from the meteor shower at all. He could only be passively suppressed in the pit by the terrifying pressure and endure the terrifying attacks. When the magic circle under Fran''s feet dissipated, it was as if a large piece of Pearl Street below had been cut out. A sinkhole tens of meters deep appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes, burning with extremely high-temperature crimson flames. "oh?" "Is this the terrifying vitality of the Lord of Beasts? It is indeed extraordinary!" ?Flan looked down at the darkness in the pit with no unexpected emotions. But thats it. After all, he is the incarnation of a **** and will not be killed so easily. Oh oooooo!! The huge black beast climbed out of the pit. Huge and terrifying wounds appeared all over his body. The black muscles at the wounds twisted crazily, but they could not heal. This is the effect of [Divine Law: Deprivation], which makes the Lord of Beasts wounds unable to heal. Under the influence of Li Si, the blood sacrifice ceremony of the Church of All Beasts collected far less life essence than was needed for the condensed incarnation of the Lord of All Beasts. ??In the voluntary sacrifice of Kaizer and other gold-level powerhouses of the Church of All Beasts, it was barely enough for the Lord of All Beasts to condense and incarnate. But again, the current Lord of Beasts is far inferior to the state when he came normally in his previous life. ??This incarnation of the Lord of Beasts barely reached the threshold of the incarnation of God, not to mention that it was ambushed by several legends. Apart from anything else, [St. Hoyle''s Manual] was not in the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City before. However, when he learned that the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts was about to come, Lou Morris spent money from the church headquarters. Sent at a huge cost. This also severely limits the strength of the Lord of Beasts. ?Flan is a little bored. He has seen many incarnations of gods, but this is the first time he has seen such a weak one. To be honest, even if the Lord of Beasts comes normally, his strength may not be as strong as him. At most, the health bar will be longer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 The end! Chapter 168 Ending! ?At this time, the Lord of Beasts seemed to have no sense at all, and rushed towards Fran wildly. Everyone present felt a strong threat from this legendary mage. Fran raised his eyebrows and didn''t care at all. He continued to prepare the spell to be released in mid-air. ?However, the Lord of Beasts attack did not fall on Fran. To be precise, the attack of the Lord of Beasts was stopped midway. Martial skill [Seven Symbol Wave Fist]! With the fluctuation of light blue energy, Ivan stopped the Lord of Beasts, with a serious look on his face, and gently wiped away the black stain on his right fist. ?Legendary pastor Lou Morris stood where he was, seemingly calm and calm. But in fact, it is quite difficult for this legendary priest to maintain three [divine words of law]. But this is necessary, otherwise it will be like the previous life. Although the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts can be defeated with the strength of three people, it is difficult to forcibly destroy it because of the huge body of the **** and the life essence brought by the blood sacrifice ceremony. kill. ??In the end, it brought huge destruction and tragic casualties to the Bright City, leaving deep scars on the Kingdom of Fes. ??In the end, the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts was allowed to leave successfully, which was a slap in the face of the Kingdom of Fes. But now, Li Si warned in advance about destroying the arrangement of the blood sacrifice ceremony, and later the [Saint Hoyle''s Manual] placed huge restrictions on the Lord of Beasts, which gave several legendary strongmen present the opportunity to forcibly kill all the beasts here. The possibility of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. Although Aiwen is standing in front of the Lord of Beasts at this time, he also knows that he is not the opponent of the Lord of Beasts. The only thing he can do is to restrict the actions of the Lord of Beasts as much as possible and give [Flame of Judgment] Create opportunities. A silver fist-sized ball condensed on the staff in Fran''s hand, and under Fran''s control, it instantly appeared on the head of the Lord of Beasts. Legendary Arcana [Flans Ultimate Corrosion Sphere]! The silver ball suddenly cracked above the head of the Lord of Beasts, and a large amount of expanding silver liquid poured down from mid-air, drenching the huge body of the Lord of Beasts. This special silver liquid seems to be extremely corrosive. The appearance that was not damaged under the attack of the legendary monk is sizzling at this moment, white mist rises, and the Lord of Beasts howls in pain, it seems that this The pain was so heartbreaking that even the gods couldn''t bear it. Under the attack of this exclusive legendary arcane spell, the body of the Lord of Beasts seemed to have shrunk by two circles. The three legends worked together to suppress the evil **** who came to the world, and everything seemed to be moving in the right direction. Li Si, who was far away, had no idea of ??stepping forward. He had done everything he could do, and now he just watched the show. ?Although the head of the incarnation of the **** is very fragrant, if Li Si can win it, the experience gained may be able to be directly promoted to the gold level, but he must also understand the reality. ??Li Si used to not even be able to deliver food. He couldn''t bear the god-level fear aura. Uncle Joyce, dont you go over now? ??Li Si was a little curious. After all, Joyce wanted to obtain the divine power of the Lord of Beasts from the incarnation of God, but he seemed to be in no hurry at all as he was enjoying himself now. ?Look at this, if it''s too late, the Lord of Beasts may not be able to bear it. ?Joyce smiled and shook his head and said: Where is this? Dont take the gods too simply. Thats an existence on another level entirely. If it werent for the restrictions of Gaias main world, there would be no chance for resistance under the gods. "Just like now, although it seems that the Lord of Beasts is miserable, we are still far away from killing this **** who is famous for his vitality!" Otherwise, why do you think the Lord of Beasts would choose this form to come instead of human form? "oh oh." ??Li Si nodded. The secrets introduced by the boss allowed Li Si to get a glimpse of the secrets of the world''s most peak power. But Fran is here, otherwise it would be really difficult. ?Joyce sighed and spoke highly of [Flame of Judgment]. So what do we do now? ??Li Si asked the legendary shadow dancer in front of him. Although he had rich experience in his previous life, he was only a gold-level person and didn''t know much about god-level battles. "wait." ?Joyce smiled and said calmly. ?Lee Si soon understood what Joyce meant. In the battlefield not far away, although Fran and others had an absolute advantage on the scene, the Lord of Beasts was like an invincible Xiaoqiang. No matter how injured he was, he could get up quickly, as if he didn''t care at all. . ??This peak has lasted for several hours. Lou Morris and Alvin''s faces are already a little pale, but Fran is still like a normal person, still casting various arcane spells with great power or weird effects with ease. ?Li Si even felt that his teacher was experimenting with something. ?However, after such a long battle, the Lord of Beasts'' condition has become extremely bad. There were large and small wounds all over his body, and there were even many penetrating wounds. ??The wound was even more scorched black. Li Si suspected that Lou Morris revoked the order at this time, and the Lord of Beasts had no strength to recover his body. At this time, Pearl Street has been completely razed to the ground, and many places have even turned into orange-red magma due to the spell of [Flame of Judgment]. ??Li Si noticed that Joyce stood up next to him and stretched his muscles. Im going over, remember to put the amulet on me. ?Joyce warned, and his whole body turned into a gray shadow and left the roof. Are you picking up heads? ??Li Si was a little envious, but quickly stopped thinking about it and turned his attention to the battlefield again. ??The incarnation of God, the Lord of Beasts, has been scarred and his resistance is getting weaker and weaker, but Fran and others are not slacking off at all. The more critical the situation is, the less careless it is. It would not be appropriate if he was taken away by the Lord of Beasts dying counterattack. At this time, the Lord of Beasts no longer tried to fight back, but the ground straightened up. ?His huge body no longer has any characteristics of a ferocious beast. It is just a lump of flesh that is still alive. Most people will estimate that the sanity value will drop directly to a negative number after seeing it. ?It was clear that the Lord of Beasts had no eyes at this time, but everyone present felt as if the Lord of Beasts was staring at them. Even Li Si, who was on the edge of the battlefield, felt the feeling of extreme hatred and madness that seemed to completely freeze his body. ?But this feeling disappears as quickly as it comes. Before Li Si could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the body of the Lord of Beasts expanding strangely. No, he wants to destroy himself! ?Legendary monk Aiwen said with some horror. Its late, Ting Yu went to watch the game! It feels uncomfortable, its better not to watch it, ugh~ Im so angry I then went to code words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 God fell! Chapter 169 Gods death! ?Feeling the aura of destruction coming from the Lord of Beasts, Aiwen''s face looked a little ugly. He did not expect that the Lord of Beasts would be so decisive. Once it was determined that there was no possibility of escape, he directly chose to self-destruct without any hesitation. There is no chance for the legends present to continue to consume. ??If the Lord of Beasts really succeeded in self-destructing, it would be impossible to stop it with the protective magic circle constructed by the Fes Royal Mage Group. ??Although Aiwen is confident that he can survive, at least half of the Bright City will be destroyed. Fran! Without caring about anything else, Ivan shouted directly at the [Flames of Judgment] in the sky. ?Flan naturally noticed this move of the Lord of Beasts, frowned slightly, and raised his staff as if he wanted to do something. ?But soon, Fran seemed to notice something, a smile appeared on his face, and even the legendary staff [Wrath of Gaia] was put away. "you!" ?Evan was so shocked and angry that he almost cursed. ??If he hadn''t been unable to fly, he would probably want to fly up and punch Fran right now. If the Lord of Beasts really destroyed himself, the City of Bright Light would be doomed. Fran doesnt even bother to look at Alvin. Even if he has no brains and is strong-willed, his perception is so poor? That shouldnt be the case, shouldnt the monks perception be very good? ??Evan didnt know what Frans situation was, but he was the only one among the three people present who could prevent the Lord of Beasts from destroying himself. ??However, Lou Morris, who was standing aside, seemed to have noticed something and frowned. ??He noticed a very strange legendary aura appearing in the body of the Lord of Beasts, revealing a trace of extreme sharpness in the secret. ??Aven was just concerned and confused, and he soon noticed something unusual. Before he could react, the swollen body of the Lord of Beasts was like a balloon punctured from the inside, suddenly collapsing toward the middle, exuding pitch-black miasma. ?After a while, the body of the Lord of Beasts turned into a pool of sludge-like black liquid. No one could have imagined that this was the incarnation of a god. ??The Lord of Beasts is the hunting incarnation, Here, fall! Is this the end? Feeling a hint of unreality, Alvin noticed that a black figure stood in the middle of the black mud. The faint gray aura on his body prevented Alvin from seeing clearly what the person looked like. This is the power of the Shadow Plane? Ivan can be sure that this is a legendary strongman, and he is also a legendary assassin. ?The figure flashed his hand, and three unknown objects flew towards the three legendary strongmen present at high speed. Ivan raised his hand to catch it, and when he released his palm, he saw that it was a pure black bead, and something seemed to be sealed in it. With a moment of awareness, Aiwen understood that what was sealed was the divine power of the Lord of Beasts. ?The black figure nodded towards Fran and the others, then disappeared in a flash. this. ?Evan felt a little uncomfortable, and he didnt know why. ?It is clear that the Lord of all beasts has been destroyed ??It is clear that Bright Light City has also been saved. Obviously, I also got a share of the final spoils of war. But this feeling of being robbed of your head in the end is really unpleasant. ??As soon as Ivan remembered that he had just been beaten as a sandbag by the Lord of Beasts, the legendary assassin was watching from the side. It came out at the last moment to end it! alay Ivan laughed when he thought about it. When did he become the kind of person who covets fame. Its good that Bright Light City is still there! ?Its good that people are still here! Um? Since when did Bright Light City have a legendary assassin? ? ? ??Aven, who was a bit slow, only now noticed this point. Lu Morris looked at the crystal of divine power in his hand, thought about it, and threw it to Fran who fell down. Put away the book in your hand, turn around, and leave slowly step by step. Now that the crisis has been resolved, he does not need to solve the remaining problems. He must now return to the Cathedral of the Dawn in time. After using [St. Hoyle''s Manual] for too long, his body has been severely eroded by the power of the God of Dawn. Even the body of a legendary strongman cannot withstand the power of the gods for a long time. If he delays for a while longer, he can consider ascending directly to the Kingdom of the God of Dawn. ?Flan put away the magical crystals thrown by Morris without any hesitation. Arcanists are very interested in these special powers. He now wants to return to the First Magic Workshop to start research. But no, the remnants of the Lord of Beasts cannot be solved by ordinary people, not even the legendary monk Aiwen. ??If this problem is not solved, the area of ??Bright Light City will be completely polluted by the evil god''s aura, making it impossible for civilians to live in it. The Kingdom will have to ask him to come out to solve the problem by then, so it is better to solve it together now. Fran glanced at Alvin with some disgust, shook his head and began to deal with the large pool of black sludge and the remaining evil spirit. ??Li Si stayed on the roof. After seeing the body of the Lord of Beasts shattered, his system panel also prompted the message that the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts had died and the mission was completed. Before Li Si could take a closer look, Joyce''s figure appeared next to him again, leading Li Si out of "Pearl Street" by jumping through the shadows. After a while, Joyce took Lis back to the Kane family mansion. In the study on the second floor, Joyce leaned on the sofa in the study a little tiredly. ?It seems that the final blow that Joyce just gave to the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts was not easy, and it took a lot of energy from him. Uncle Joyce, have you got it? ?Li Si sat opposite Joyce and asked curiously. "Um." ?Joyce responded, and a black crystal appeared in his hand, but he quickly put it away. "This thing is still too dangerous for you now. When you break through the legend, I will give you part of it." Listening to Joyce''s words, Li Si nodded. To be honest, he didn''t dare to let him come into contact with divine power now. There were quite a few players who were exploded and mutated by divine power in the previous life. ??Furthermore, Li Si knew that there was pure divine power in many ruins. Once he had enough strength, he would not have to worry about not having the divine power to study it. Is the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts really dead now? Well, I destroyed the core of His incarnations divine power, so the Incarnation must be shattered. But this has little impact on the Lord of Beasts. No one in the main world can directly seize His priesthood through incarnation. At most, they will lose some divine power. "Um." ?Li Si was relieved now. He had noticed the sacrifices of those powerful men from the Church of Beasts. ?At this time, the Church of All Beasts should have no place in Bright City. Brilliant City, Face Street. A luxurious mansion that is obviously a noble house. In the study, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face stood in front of the window and looked in the direction of the Lower City. ??The tall golden barrier deployed by the mage group can be easily seen even here, and the vibrations from the ground have stopped for a long time. "snort!" ??The man''s right fist hit the window sill hard, and traces of blood appeared, but he was so angry that he didn''t notice it. A message is displayed on the communication magic path placed on the desk nearby. Your Majesty, Gods envoy, the matter is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Mainland legend! Chapter 170 Mainland Legend! Brilliant City, the residence of the Kane family. ?Joyce didnt chat with Lisdo either. Both of them were a little exhausted and needed to take a good rest. ?However, before Li Si left, he felt that there was something different about Joyce. Although he hid it well, the feeling of being a little washed away was quite special. ?Perhaps this is the benefit that killing the incarnation of God with your own hands brought to Joyce? After all, Joyce does not have a system panel, so he cannot intuitively discover the changes on his body. ?But this is all a good thing, and the strength of Golden Thigh may even reach a new level with this. ?Li Si returned to the bedroom, looking a little tired. ?Although Li Si had no chance to intervene in the final battle, after he withstood the mental impact of the Lord of Beasts, he remained highly tense and observed the situation on the battlefield. It was only after the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] came to an end that Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. ??The consequences of the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] that occurred in Xiacheng District this time have been much better than in the previous life. ??Li Si estimated that about a thousand civilians died in this turmoil, which was much better than the nearly 10,000 casualties in the previous life. ?Although he was very tired, Li Si still had some unfinished business. Calling out the system panel, Li Si checked the newly refreshed task information. [The Lord of all beasts - the incarnation of hunting is dead! ] [Your gold-level mission [Bloody Battle] has been completed! ] [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Task completion: 110% (greater influence on the task)] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 11 million experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Red Kill]! ] [?obtained a special secret realm crystal [Lord of Beasts Crusade]! ] [Feat [Red Slaughter]: Made of blood and fire, you can draw nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) [The eyes of the Lord of Beasts have fallen on you! ] [You obtain the status [Wrath of the Lord of Beasts]! ] [[The Wrath of the Lord of All Beasts]: You have hindered the Lord of All Beasts divine descent. The Lord of All Beasts has remembered your insignificant existence. At the same time, your relationship with the Church of All Beasts camp is locked: Dead Enemy (-10000) ] [You are a participant in the fall of the Lord of Beasts, the incarnation of the hunt! ] [You obtain a special milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]] [Special Milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Continental Legend +1] ?Li Si touched his chin, he had gained a lot this time! SpecialtiesRed KillGod? ? ], [Hymn of Courage], as long as the effect is strong. The special milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] has added a bit of continent-level legend to Li Si, which is equivalent to greatly increasing Li Sis daily mission experience limit, which is quite impressive. ? 1,100,000 experience points are okay, but they are average among all rewards. Li Si will soon be able to gain a lot of experience points. ?Although this state [Wrath of the Lord of Beasts] looks scary, Li Si is not worried. The influence of the Church of All Beasts in this world is actually not great. After all, the Lord of All Beasts is just a **** with weak divine power, and it is not ranked high among the Church of Evil Gods. As for the last special secret crystal stone [Lord of Beasts Crusade], it is a bit interesting. ??Li Si also has two secret realm crystals in his hand, namely the bronze-level [Lair of the Undead Dryad] and the gold-level [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ? After thinking about it, Li Si called out the [Force] system module, set up a new secret realm selection page in the [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce], and bound the three secret realm crystals in Li Si''s hand. ? Players can directly enter these three secret realms from the [White Pigeon Merchant Guild] at a cost, similar to the way players enter public dungeon secret realms. ??Li Si set the price for the bronze-level [Lair of the Undead Dryad] at 1 gold coin, and the price for the gold-level [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] at 100 gold coins. As for the special secret realm [The Crusade of the Lord of Beasts], Li Si just tried to go in and take a look. This is the crusade that officially started after the arrival of the Lord of Beasts. The process is similar to the previous battles, but for those players It is also a **** level of difficulty. There is no gold level, and it is difficult to survive the aftermath, let alone pass the dungeon. Li Si also symbolically set a price of 10,000 gold coins for this secret realm, but Li Si gave every player who officially joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce a chance to enter the "Lord of Beasts Crusade" for free once a month, treating it as an entertainment copy. Open the eyes of those players. After preparing everything, Li Si also stretched and prepared to lie down on the bed and rest for a while. After having withstood the mental impact of the gods, Li Si was already quite exhausted mentally. Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. ?King Morton is sitting on the throne in the main hall, and the people below are reporting something to him. Finance Minister Bradford Gitte was standing aside and said respectfully: Your Majesty, the losses in Xiacheng District have been estimated. About 900 civilians were killed or injured, and the Golden Lion Knights, Royal Mage Corps, and other elite legions lost more than 90 people. Most of them were casualties when the monsters first attacked Pearl Street and Fasay Street. Mingzhu Street was completely destroyed, and the buildings on Facet Street and Jinlily Lane suffered little damage. The arrival of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts has brought economic losses to Bright City of around two million gold coins, most of which are losses to Pearl Street. Hearing the figure of two million gold coins, Morton Face''s expression did not change at all. ??As the richest country in the Eastern Continent, these losses are not enough to break the bones. What makes Morton even more troublesome are the casualties and bad effects caused by the arrival of the Lord of Beasts. After all, Bright Light City is an important transportation hub and commercial capital on the Gedo River. The evil **** descended on the lower city area, which will make some businessmen shy away from Bright Light City. It is estimated that it will take at least a year to rebuild Mingzhu Street and restore logistics operations. ?Morton tapped the throne with his right hand and asked Bevis on the side: How is the situation on Pearl Street? The legacy of the evil **** has been resolved by Lord [Flame of Judgment], who also used earth spells to fill up the deep pit created by the battle. Currently, the Golden Lion Knights are cooperating with the Church of the Dawn to treat the wounded around and bury the dead. Well, let those people from Dawn Church put in more effort, and they will be happy to have this opportunity. ?Morton stood up from the throne and paced back and forth slowly. I cant imagine how much harm it will do to the kingdom if the Lord of Beasts really comes. What do you think should be given to Li Si? (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 The rising popularity of Li Si Chapter 171 Li Sis popularity is soaring The changes in the lower city of Bright Light City will naturally not be ignored by the players. Even when the Lord of Beasts descended, many players rushed towards Pearl Street without fear of death. ???Unfortunately at that time, Pearl Street had been blocked by the Golden Lion Knights and the Royal Mage Group, and no one was allowed to enter. ?At that time, there were still many players who wanted to force their way in, and they did not hesitate to clash with the Kingdom soldiers. But that was a critical moment. What if someone from the Church of Beasts got in? ?Under Bivis''s order, those players who wanted to cause trouble were all arrested by the Golden Lion Knights, and even the thorny one among them was killed on the spot. ?However, some players followed Li Si and entered in advance, that is, the foursome of Mo Yun, Claw Claw, Liu''s Titan and Huo Yanyan. They hid aside and were lucky enough not to be discovered by the first wave of monsters, but their good luck ended here. ??When the incarnation of God, the Lord of Beasts, came, they had no chance of resisting at all, and their eyes suddenly went dark and they fell to death on the spot. Reborn from the resurrection point set in advance, Mo Yun blinked, a little confused about the situation. How come I was immediately judged dead as soon as I saw that black guy? ??Ignoring the loss of experience due to the resurrection, Mo Yun quickly checked her system information. [You have looked directly at the god: the Lord of all beaststhe incarnation of hunting! ] [Start divine consciousness determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine mental impact. Judgment failed] [You have not passed the judgment of the divine consciousness of the Lord of Beasts! ] [You are dead! ] What the hell? ? ? Mo Yun looked at the information on the system panel with some surprise. Co-author, that big dark and ugly guy just now is a god? This is me. ? ? Explodes after one more look? Its really outrageous! ? Mo Yun''s mind was a little confused, but she didn''t feel anything, it was just unreal. ??Shouldn''t it be a big BOSS that only appears in the later stages of the game? Why did I encounter it just a few days after the server was launched? ?Shaking his head, Mo Yun then looked down at the system information. [The Lord of all beasts - the incarnation of hunting is dead! ] ?s [Silver Level Mission: Hidden Crisis in Lower City] has been completed! ] [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Task completion: 20%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 20,000 experience points and 10 gold coins (received by White Pigeon Merchant Guild)] [Your [Silver Level Mission: The Conspiracy of the Church of Beasts] has been completed! ] [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Task completion: 5%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1.5w experience points and 15 gold coins (received by White Pigeon Merchant Guild)] This is? ?That **** just died like that? Mo Yun looked at the time. For some reason, the resurrection took longer this time. Hours have passed! ?It only took this little time for the **** to come, and then it was gone. There was really no chance of winning! ?However, the rewards are still very delicious! ? Mo Yun and Zhaozhao contacted each other and found that they were also confused and had no idea what was going on. In desperation, Mo Yun had to log on to the player forum to see what was going on. In [Breaking News: A **** has arrived in the lower town of Bright Light City! ] In the discussion post, quite a few players are discussing this incident. After all, this is also the first major event since the launch of the game "Shenqi"! ?Game Life: Holy shit, the silver-level mission I received from Li Si directly showed that it was completed, and the prompt was that the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts was dead. What on earth happened? My completion rate is only a measly 5%. ??White-clothed Scholar: Urgent, I was caught and thrown into prison by the city guards of Bright Light City. How should I get out? Hu Yingjun, the commando of the Tipping Bucket Garden: I was on Mingzhu Street before, and a large group of monsters came over and bit me to death in one fell swoop. I had no ability to resist at all. Pump driving expert: I heard from the Kingdom NPC that the incarnation of a **** called the Lord of Beasts descended on Mingzhu Street in the lower city, but it was quickly solved by the Kingdom and the Church of Dawn. (PS. This **** is too weak) ? Flipping around, most of them were unproductive discussions and speculations. Mo Yun thought for a while, and after communicating with Zhaozhao and others, she edited the entire video of her experience and uploaded it to the player forum. About Lisi Cain and the whole story of the coming event of the Lord of Beasts! Mo Yun first attached a video of the entire process, and then attached her thoughts: ?According to the anchors experience in the past two days and the prompt information of the silver-level mission, the order in which this major event occurs should be: The Church of Ten Thousand Beasts conspired to bring the incarnation of the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts to the Lower City The anomaly was discovered by Lis Cain Issued tasks to the players and investigated on their own Reported the investigation to the Kingdom The Kingdom arranged for manpower to work with Li Si to deal with the Church of Ten Thousand Beasts The Church of All Beasts forcibly descended upon the Incarnation of the Lord of All Beasts The Incarnation of the Lord of All Beasts was destroyed. Because we died as soon as we saw the incarnation of the **** later, I dont know what happened next. ?However, I think Lis Kane must have played a very important role in it! If nothing else, someone so handsome must be the protagonist! ? Mo Yuns post was extremely popular as soon as it was posted. After all, the last part shows what the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts looks like. What an ugly god! I want to see whats next! What about the official? The popularity is so high, why dont you release it quickly! Holy shit, Im so envious. With such a generous mission reward, I also want to go to Bright Light City to find Li Si. TieTie, I want to hang out with the handsome guy! As the video barrages kept passing by, the number of people following Mo Yun was also rising. She was surprised to find that the number of fans had exceeded 100,000. Lord Li Si, you are my god! ??Mo Yun firmly decided to hug his thighs and planned to go to the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce tomorrow to wait and see if he could get Li Si. ?At this moment, someone finally discovered the secret realm [Lord of Beasts Crusade] that Li Si placed on the interface of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. After trying to enter, he posted this information on the forum. ?At this time, all the players who have joined the White Pigeon Guild have quickly taken advantage of the free opportunity to experience the secret realm of [Lord of Beasts Crusade]. ??More and more videos about the Lord of Beasts are appearing on player forums. Wow, if you look at it this way, the Lord of Beasts is so powerful! I couldnt even see the back, so I died quickly. If you want to say so, arent the three strong human beings who appeared more powerful? The one flying should be Fran Stephens, the legendary mage from Bright City. That priest is from the Church of the Dawn. Which force does the remaining bald head belong to? Huh? Is this legendary mage the teacher of Li Si? So the legendary strong man is so powerful? I love him. Damn, the main plot line is also related to Li Si, he is indeed the protagonist of the plot! ?Of course, after all, the players born in Bright Light City are only a very small part, and the rest are more envious, jealous, and hateful. Why hasnt the Baige Chamber of Commerce opened a branch here yet? ?Nearly all the players in Bright Light City rushed to the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce store and asked to join the chamber of commerce. In this process, Li Sis name has also been known to more and more players. As the first game NPC that players are familiar with, Li Sis popularity has also increased rapidly due to many factors. So, this NPC named Li Si should be very crucial. The president of one of the four top gaming clubs in China, [Kunlun], Legend Shi started to look at the video posted by Mo Yun on the player forum and said to [Kunlun] professional team captain Han Xing. We still need to contact this anchor named Mo Yun to see if we can get more information. Han Xing nodded and said, since Kunluns home game is in Bright City, they must make good use of this advantage. I always feel that Ting Yus writing is not smooth for the player, so Im going to finish writing it quickly and come to an end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 potential point Chapter 172 Potential Point The next day, Baige Chamber of Commerce on Geduo Street. ??Li Si came here early in the morning to brush his face. With the end of the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], his popularity among players is getting higher and higher. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has become the most well-known place for almost all players in Bright Light City. It integrates food and accommodation, and you can learn many professional skills from Li Si. The mission rewards are not worse than those of the Mercenary Guild, which also makes players flock here. Choose to hang your name in the Baige Chamber of Commerce and get a membership. ??As players who joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce gradually gained their first experience by completing tasks, Li Sis skill store was finally able to open. In just half a day in the morning, hundreds of thousands of experience were gained. ?This is just the beginning. As the players levels get better and better, Li Sis experience will continue to improve. The future is promising. Soon Li Si wont have to worry about the experience required for upgrading, which greatly speeds up Li Sis progress. ?However, Li Si still put all the recent experience into improving his skill level. There are a total of 10 skill levels in the game "Shenqi", ranging from 1 to 10. The experience required for upgrading is 10 to the (n-2) power. The further you get to the back, the more terrifying the experience will be. ?For example, if Li Si wants to upgrade his fireball skill to level 10, he needs 10 (10-2) power of experience, which is 1e experience. But at the same time, the maximum level of all skills is level ten, but it does not mean that breakthroughs cannot continue. After this, there are two main ways to improve the skill level. The first type is the effects of various skills, talents, and expertise, which can break through the upper limit of skill levels. For example, Li Si''s assassin professional specialty [Shadow Crown], the final effect description is [All skill levels related to the shadow plane +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit)], that is, Li Si is using [Shadow Jump], [Shadow] Raid] and other skills, if Li Si has been upgraded to level 10, then these skills will be directly upgraded to level 13. Hence, effects that break through the upper limit of skill level are quite rare and powerful. The second method is to break through the skill limit by using potential points. Potential points are a rarer resource than free attribute points, and Li Si now only has the 10 points he got when he broke through the silver level. After the player''s skill level reaches level 10, potential points can be used to break through the level limit. ?Taking mage skills as an example, depending on the skill level, it takes 1 potential point to break through to level 11 of a first-level spell, and 10 potential points to break through to level 12. ??The nine-ring spell requires 9 potential points to break through to level 11, and 90 potential points to break through to level 12. In addition, potential points can only be obtained from some world tasks, except for ranking breakthroughs, so they are quite difficult to obtain. However, this had no impact on many players in the previous life. After all, except for some professional players, few people can upgrade a skill to level 10, and the potential points in the hands of many players are of no use at all. It takes more than 100 million experience to upgrade a skill to level 10, which is quite an exaggerated number. ??When Li Si first broke through the gold level in his previous life, the experience required for each level upgrade was just over 10 million. ?However, the effect of each skill after reaching level 10 is also quite powerful. This is the most effective way to increase combat power besides improving the level of the game character. However, for mage professionals, high-level spells are not necessarily more powerful than low-level spells. Except for certain specific spells, such as fireball and multiple fireballs, there is an increasing power relationship between them. High-level spells are more reflected in achieving more effects and creating more incredible miracles. ??Furthermore, even the nine-level spells [Meteor Explosion] and [Finger of Death], which are well-known for their power, also require more preparation time and mana consumption. In actual combat, it is quite difficult to successfully release it without the help of teammates. ?The enemy is not a fool, he has to wait for you to successfully transform before taking action! So in the past, there were some practical players who only improved various small skills, and used the connected use of small skills to forcibly crush and control their opponents. ??Li Si shook his head. He had gained so much experience recently, which seemed like a lot, but raising his basketball skills to level 10 was not enough. It was far from enough! ?However, with so many players working as coolies for themselves, harvesting regularly can get them the experience they need. Li Si can completely devote more time to arcane research. No big deal, just go back and teach some original arcane skills to the players. As for whether it is suitable for players to use, Li Si said that if you give me 100 million experience points, I will consider customizing it for you. ??The problem now is that Li Si still needs to come in person to teach players skills. Although there is no need to teach them one by one. Players can talk to Li Si and click to learn in the system, but Li Si also needs to stay here to serve as a dialogue point. ??Li Si was thinking about turning back to see if he could get some high-level memory **** from [Flame of Judgment]. Save the skill knowledge in the memory ball. Players can learn it directly through the [Force] interface. Li Si only needs to update the skill knowledge inside regularly. ?Hmm, lets go back to the First Magic Workshop. After all, high-end items like memory **** are very rare. Li Si estimated that the teacher and the kingdom''s treasury might have them. ?While Li Si was thinking about these things, a voice sounded not far away. Lee Si! A very familiar voice, Li Si turned around to look. Sure enough, its that guy Yassen! What happened? How did you know I was here? ??Li Si was a little curious as to why Yasen came to him at this time. If something happens, hurry up and come back with me! ?Yasen seemed a little anxious and said in a hurry. That shouldnt be the case, Yasen is usually quite steady. Lets go, he said on the road. ?Yasen dragged Li Si out and got into the carriage. A group of players could only watch Li Si''s thigh being robbed. ?However, most of the players have learned the skills. Li Si has almost harvested the players in Bright Light City, and there is not much left. Mo Yun was a little regretful. She walked around in front of Li Si several times this morning, but no more tasks were triggered, so she could only move bricks honestly. Li Si naturally saw Mo Yun''s "acquaintances" but didn''t pay attention to them. He was not a nanny. Tell me, whats going on? Sit firmly in the carriage and looking at the direction that seemed to be his home, Li Si asked curiously. "Um" ? Yassen felt that it was inappropriate for him to say it, but he still felt that he should reveal something. My father is here to see you. He needs to communicate with you about something. Its what His Majesty the King means, regarding tomorrows Holy Day. Listening to Yasen''s cryptic meaning, Li Si became even more curious. Tomorrows Holy Day? What''s going on? ??Does the king know about the conspiracy of the second prince Yate''an? (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Create a marquis? Chapter 173: Canonizing the title of Marquis? Faith Street, the residence of the Kane family. ??Li Si and Yassen hurried back in the carriage and saw Duke Harder sitting in the reception room of his home. ?Joyce was not with us. It seems that after Li Si learned his identity, he gradually stopped acting like a housekeeper. Another servant stood by. ??Fuxis slowly drank the black tea and said to Li Si with a smile: Im back. I thought you would be at home in the morning, but I didnt expect you to be there. The White Pigeon Merchant Guild has a small matter, Lord Duke Harder. ??Li Si replied politely and walked to sit on the sofa opposite Fuxis. "You don''t have to be so outspoken. Since you and Yasen are good friends, please call me uncle." Um? Why do you feel that Duke Harder''s attitude is better than last time? ?Li Si was a little curious, but still nodded and said: "Hello Uncle Hard, I wonder why you came to see me this time?" Haha, if you really want to say it, it is indeed a big deal. Phose put down the tea cup and looked a little more serious. Li Si, you know that the Kingdom will hold a Holy Festival celebration in the Triumph Square tomorrow, right? "Know." ? Li Si nodded. This is one of the most important festival celebrations in Bright City every year. Everyone living in Bright City will enjoy these few days of celebrations. Well, there are two main things. First, the matter with the Church of All Beasts makes His Majesty the King very angry. ?Phosse glanced at Li Si inexplicably, and then said: Quite angry. "The Holy Festival will be in a few days. The Church of All Beasts dares to invite the evil **** to incarnate at this time. They all deserve to die." Fortunately, Li Siqian noticed the plan of the Church of All Beasts in advance this time. Otherwise, if the Lord of All Beasts successfully descended into the lower city of Bright Light City, the damage to Bright City would have been even more serious. ??Li Si nodded. He knew this well. The damage done to the Lower City by the Lord of Beasts in his previous life was not ordinary. Even the kingdom''s external wars were at a standstill for a period of time. Therefore, His Majesty the King strictly orders to thoroughly investigate the activities of these evil churches in Bright Light City and resolutely eliminate all these bastards. His Majesty the King also asked me to tell you that if there is any similar information, please inform the kingdom in time. ?Phosse''s expression was quite solemn, and he seemed to be very angry about this conspiracy of the Church of All Beasts. ?Li Si had no idea and could only continue to nod. Having said so much, it is better to settle the reward for him first. The kingdom will not think of just saying condolences. Speaking of which, if it was just for this matter, would Duke Harder need to make such a serious trip in person? As if he guessed what Li Si was thinking, Duke Harder smiled and continued: This is a small matter, mainly the second one. Are you still clear about the process of the Holy Festival? "Um?" ?Li Si was a little confused about what Fuxis meant. Phosse smiled, and then explained to Li Si: Generally speaking, after the initial sacrifice and blessing ceremony, His Majesty the King will give a speech, and will confer new nobility and title promotion. oh? ?Li Si suddenly became energetic. He knows this well. His Majesty the King will confer new nobles during the Holy Festival celebrations, and there will also be a title promotion ceremony for some palace nobles. ?This is also why the kingdom requires all the nobles of Bright Light City to be present during the Holy Festival celebration. Previously, there was a process of depriving guilty nobles of their titles, but in order to encourage civilians to serve the kingdom, this part was canceled by the current King. ?So at this time, Duke Harder came to him, and Yassen also hinted that he was the king''s intention, so he couldn''t Phochis smiled and said: Actually, after you were received by His Majesty the King last time, His Majesty the King wanted to make you a court earl. "After all, you saved Princess Ataya''s life, but I didn''t expect that before the Holy Festival, you would make such a great contribution to the kingdom." Li Si did not doubt what Fuxis said. ?These are just excuses. Having merit is only one of the prerequisites. It mainly depends on what the person in charge thinks. ??Li Sis teacher is [The Flame of Judgment], and His Majesty the King must raise Li Sis title as soon as possible so that he can be more closely connected with the Kingdom of Fes. It can be said that it will rise when it reaches a certain point, and it is impossible to think of suppressing it. Li Si had ignored this situation before. Coupled with the incident with the Church of All Beasts, Li Si, you have made great contributions and merits to the kingdom. So, His Majesty the King has decided that you will be canonized as Marquis of Kane on the Saints Day tomorrow! ??His Majesty the King is so courageous to directly cross-level canonization! ?Li Si thought to himself, feeling a little surprised. ??Although this marquis title should still be a palace noble and does not have a real fiefdom, it is still quite good. ??Not only has the annual royal support increased a lot, Li Si thinks that new legendary rewards should also be given, which is still very nice. Thank you, Your Majesty Morton, for your kindness. ?Li Si nodded and said respectfully. At any rate, I have taken advantage, so it doesnt matter if I have a better attitude. "Ha ha." Phochis smiled softly and seemed to say unintentionally: Your Majesty Morton also specifically told me to ask Li Si to do more! If you want to marry Her Royal Highness, the Duke is more suitable. What are you talking about, old man? Oh, His Majesty the King said it, then its okay. ?Li Si scratched his head, he really hadn''t thought of this. ?Seeing that Li Si heard it, Fuxisi said no more. Be prepared, His Majesty the King will be the first to consecrate you at the Holy Festival celebration tomorrow, so be mentally prepared. Wear something formal and nothing else, the kingdom will be ready. "I see." ?Li Si nodded. There was no need for him to prepare anyway, the maid Rosie would arrange it. Seeing that Fuxis had nothing more to say, Li Si thought for a while and asked: Uncle, there is something I want to ask you. "you say?" What does the Kingdom plan to do with the Pearl Street area? Li Si asked without changing his expression. Well, the kingdom is also having a headache, and rebuilding will cost a lot of the kingdoms resources! Can I buy that land? Huh? What are you doing there? The houses are all destroyed? Phosse asked with some confusion. Because this world is very vast, the value of land here is not very high. In the city, unless it is a prime location like Face Street, the value of the land is more in the houses on it. It was prepared for the Chamber of Commerce. The location is good. Li Si said this, as long as you take it, you will make a lot of money. The location of Mingzhu Street in Xiacheng District is quite convenient, but the initial investment is relatively large. Okay, let me help you pay attention. Phochis said, not really caring. ??Anyway, the big nobles in Bright City all have their own spheres of influence, and Pearl Street just happened to be cleared. ??Li Si is about to become a member of the great nobility, so it is just right for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 The six-ring arcane [Li Si’s Blue Flame Demon Sword]! Chapter 174 Six-ring Arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword]! Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop. ?After receiving the news from Duke Harder that he was about to be canonized as a marquis by the kingdom, Li Si was slightly excited for a moment, and then quickly regained his composure. After all, this is more of a reflection of honor, and Li Sis goal is the [Flame of Judgment] teacher. ??The kingdom was trying to confer him a real title as a duke, but Fran rejected it. For legendary mages, territory is no longer important in many cases, and they are too lazy to care about those things. Its still far from enough! So after sending Duke Harder away, Li Si went directly to the First Magic Workshop. ??There have been a lot of things recently, not only to prepare for the players, but also to learn assassin professional skills from Joyce, so the progress of Li Si''s arcane research has also been a little slow. ?However, Li Si felt that as his research deepened, he would develop a new exclusive arcana. ??The last time I felt like this was the time when the blue ball technique was developed. Therefore, Li Si did not delay when he came to the First Magic Workshop. After grabbing a few high-level memory **** from Teacher Fran''s warehouse, he continued to study arcane magic in the laboratory. Li Si has recently successfully extracted part of the magic pattern of the blue flame from the three-ring arcana [Blue Ball Technique]. Recently, he is trying to combine it with warrior martial arts to create a weapon that can enjoy the dual attributes of intelligence and strength at the same time. Bonus skills. ??Li Si started developing this skill by analyzing the core skill of the Demon Swordsman [Demon Sword]. ??As a relatively special profession, the Magic Swordsman is different from mages and warriors in that it enjoys 1.5 times attribute modification for intelligence and strength attributes. It is one of the few professions that develops both attributes at the same time. Devil SwordAs the most important and core skill of the Demon Swordsman, it is also the means by which the Demon Swordsman can take advantage of the dual attribute correction bonus. The principle of [Demon Sword] is to enchant the sword with elements and use different combat skills exclusive to the Demon Swordsman to attack the enemy. Elemental enchantment increases damage and enjoys the intelligence attribute bonus, and the magic swordsman''s exclusive combat skills enjoy the strength attribute bonus. Therefore, the magic swordsman can display a variety of fighting styles and spell-casting abilities like a mage in combat, while also enjoying the powerful frontal melee capabilities of a warrior. ??Although the two aspects are not particularly outstanding, the magic swordsman profession also makes the magic swordsman extremely versatile in combat and has few weaknesses, so the magic swordsman is also one of the very popular professions among players. ??Li Si has been able to achieve the effect of enchanting weapons similar to the Magic Swordsman [Magic Sword] skill, but Li Si is not satisfied with just that. Because without the professional expertise of the Demon Swordsman, elemental enchantment alone cannot fully bring out the advantages of the Demon Swordsman''s fighting style. Li Si must also start from other aspects. So, Li Si thought of using special enchantments to increase the lethality. ??Now the special elemental method that Li Si is best at is actually the special blue flame in [Blue Ball Technique]. ??Li Si is very comfortable in using that special flame, and even now it is still his best output method. It''s not that Li Si doesn''t know other more powerful special methods. There are quite a lot of special elemental techniques taught to Li by the legendary mage Fran, and even the special method that Fran Stephens was famous for at the time [Flame of Judgment] Li Si has memorized the magic pattern combination, but he can''t use it yet. But after Li Sis careful consideration and Frans previous advice, Li Si decided to take his own path. After all, as a pure arcanist, only the arcana that best suits you is the strongest. Absorb knowledge from other spells and magic patterns, improve your own foundation, and use this as nourishment to bloom your own arcana. This is the right path. Try inserting the [Blue Flame] magic pattern into the cornerstone magic pattern of the magic pattern array? ?Li Si frowned, murmured to himself, and then quickly shook his head. "No, the balance of the magic pattern that has been maintained with great difficulty will be broken again. It is not a one-time spell. If the stability is too poor, it will easily collapse." How many more [stable] magic lines should be added to the cornerstone magic lines? "It doesn''t seem to work. It''s too complicated and the power is weakened." Li Si has a headache. He is now far different from the arcanist players in his previous life. He builds exclusive arcane magic pattern arrays more through the knowledge he has mastered, rather than through random magic patterns. Array to try your luck. ??But even though he is determined to develop new arcana in this way, he encounters quite a lot of troubles and difficulties in the process. ??It even takes no less energy and time than those arcanist players who gamble on luck. ?However, the dawn of success sometimes appears inadvertently. During Li Si''s countless experiments and adjustments, the fine steel sword in front of him suddenly flashed with a faint blue light. The blue flame slowly spread from the hilt of the long sword, and finally the entire long sword was burned. It was shrouded in faint blue flames. Succeeded? ??Li Si raised his eyebrows, and then directly touched the sword blade with blue flames with his hand. Because this was a spell cast by Li Si himself, it would naturally not cause any harm to him. Closing his eyes and feeling it carefully, Li Si murmured: "No, the flames are too scattered. They look exaggerated, but the power is a bit lacking." We still need to adjust it. How can we make the flames more solid? ??After many more experiments, Li Si finally condensed the blue flames on the sword blade by adding [compression] magic patterns until only a thin layer of dark blue halo remained attached to the blade. Hey, it seems like adding too many magic patterns is a bit cumbersome, but thats all I can do now. ??Li Si still has some regrets, but this is the best Li Si can do now. If he wants to improve, he can only try again by mastering higher-level knowledge and abilities. [You successfully created a new spell! ] [You have mastered the exclusive arcane [Magic Sword (can be named)]] After Li Si stabilized the new arcana, the system''s information prompts came belatedly. ??Li Si thought for a while, and named this new arcana "Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword" according to the method of "Flame of Judgment". [Named successfully! ] [You have mastered the exclusive sixth-ring arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword]! ] [[Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword] (Sixth Ring Arcana): A brand new arcana created by the arcanist Li Si. After using this arcana, the weapon held by the user can be given the [Blue Flame] state. In this state, any object caused by the weapon will be subject to the negative effect of [Immortal Blue Flame], causing (100+50% intelligence attribute) every second. Damage, reducing the target''s physical defense and magic resistance by 30%. This effect will not be replaced by effects such as dispersion, purification, and treatment that are lower than level seven. ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Holy Day Celebration Chapter 175 Holy Festival Celebration ?October 10th, 640 AD, the Holy Festival of the Kingdom of Fes. As the first ray of morning light shines on the Bright City, busy people have already gotten up and are preparing for today''s Holy Festival celebration. It seems that in order to dilute the impact of the blood sacrifice turmoil in the past few days, the Kingdom of Fes has also spent a lot of effort on this Saint Festival celebration. This time, all the main streets in Bright Light City are filled with food and wine, which are provided free of charge. People enjoy it. Although it is just ordinary wine and food, it is enough for the people who have worked hard for more than half a year to enjoy it. ?Of course, on this day of the Holy Festival, the streets are full of acrobats, vendors selling delicacies and specialty goods, and all kinds of happy people are constantly flowing in the streets and alleys. ?On the Triumph Square, white lily of the valley flowers representing the Kingdom of Fes were covered around the square. Waiters wearing gold and white armor were busy making final preparations before the ceremony. The same goes for the players. They have only entered this world for a few days and have just begun to understand the city of Bright Light City. Everything about the Holy Festival is very new to them. Of course, the most important thing is that today they have all received systematic tasks. [Main Mission: A New BeginningHoliday Celebration] [Task requirement: Go to the Triumph Square of Bright Light City and watch the Holy Festival celebration of the Kingdom of Fes! ] [Task reward: 1000 experience points] Wow, today is actually a celebration! Mo Yun looked at the crowds of people on both sides of the street and said excitedly. Its okay, but it does feel different from where we are. ?Zhaozhao nodded and said, holding a foaming glass of wine in his hand, exuding the aroma of newly brewed malt. Hey, I just heard from those NPCs that the king and all the nobles will attend the Holy Festival celebration in the Triumph Square! Mo Yun hugged Zhaozhao. In the past few days, they had been working together as a team to complete tasks, and they were considered good game friends. Whats the matter? We cant get in anyway. ?Zhaozhao is a little strange. To be honest, Mo Yun is a nice girl, but she is a bit careless. Sometimes I can''t keep up with her brain. Then will Li Si show up? ?Mo Yun was so excited that stars were popping out of his eyes. "What''s the matter with showing up? I said you''ve had enough. I''m tired of hearing Li Si Li Si every day for the past two days." ?Zhaozhao was speechless, this girl must be possessed. But he is so handsome! Mo Yun nodded firmly, ordinary handsome guys could not catch her eye. Vulgar! Zhaozhao took a sip of the beer in his hand, and the slightly bitter beer filled his mouth. He was very interested in the special experience of eating and resting in the game these past few days. Mo Yun rolled his eyes and said with disgust: You are elegant and take the initiative to squat with me every day. Who is this person? Ahem, I did that to hide my mission! ?Zhuazhao choked and retorted with a slightly red face: Besides, Im a professional player, and I was just exploring the game strategy! Yes, yes, yes, thats what the former professional player said! XXXXX ?Early in the morning, Li Si was picked up by the maid Rosie and started to wash and dress. ??Li Si, who had just developed a new arcane spell yesterday, was a little excited. He stayed up for half the night in the No. 1 Magic Workshop and went home to sleep in the middle of the night. ??At this time, Li Si, who looked sleepy, cast a [awakening spell] on himself. After all, Duke Hader came here yesterday to remind him not to be late! Wearing the light golden dress of a palace viscount, Li Si has passed the inspection of the guards around the Triumph Square and walked towards the center of the square. ??I dont know if it was an illusion, but Li Si seemed to hear someone calling his name. Looking at the obviously elite soldiers and the Golden Lion Knights standing tall on tall horses not far away, Li Si nodded. ?Looking at it this way, the kingdom''s defenses during the Holy Festival celebrations are quite tight. After all, this is the only occasion His Majesty the King attends a few times a year, and it is also the only opportunity for assassins to assassinate. After all, His Majesty the King usually stays in the palace protected by heavy detection and protective arrays. ?Thinking about it this way, it is indeed outrageous that the assassin from the previous life could get into the Holy Festival celebration! Its not that the teammates are ineffective, its because there is a traitor in the team! ??Li Si smiled and looked at the second prince Yate''an who seemed to be arranging celebrations not far away. He wondered what surprises his highness could bring him today. Think about when I was reborn into this world a few months ago, I was still worried about the future of being assassinated. Now, hey! I stand here and let you do it! Shadow amulet on the left hand, teleportation ring on the right hand. ?Who can kill me? He seemed a little crazy. There were still two people in the city who could kill him. Li Si touched his chin. ??Li Si even prepared a big gift for the "beloved" Prince Yat''an, hoping that he would like it. ?Yat''an, who was communicating with the commander of the guards, felt a chill for no reason. He turned around and saw Li Si staring at him with a smile. ?Yat''an quickly turned around to avoid Li Si''s sight. After all, almost everything he had staked on the plan later, and what he was most worried about now was Li Si''s unstable factor. It should be no problem! Obviously he has never attacked Li Si since then! Yate''an comforted himself, but the shadow of uneasiness began to spread from the bottom of his heart. There was a noise, and Li Si opened his eyes. It turned out that the Holy Festival ceremony was about to begin, and His Majesty the King was about to appear. To be honest, Li Si was quite bothered by these formal celebrations when he was in school in his previous life, which was a waste of his life. ??Li Si just found his location under the guidance of the waiter, and he was a little curious. It is different from the location where Viscount Kane was assassinated in the previous game. It is closer to the center of the sacrificial place, where His Majesty the King is. ??Is this specially arranged for the canonization ceremony to be held later, or... ?However, the waiting time was a bit too long. Li Sidu closed his eyes and calculated the new arcane model in his mind. ?After creating the exclusive arcana of [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword], Li Si felt as if he had broken through a bottleneck, and new inspirations and ideas kept pouring out. ??This is only a skill with dual attribute bonuses of intelligence and strength. Li Sis goal is an arcane spell with a full attribute bonus! Quiet! ?A majestic and loud voice sounded, silencing all the whispers of the nobles at the center of the Holy Festival. ??Li Si recognized that this was the voice of Duke Harder, and he must have used some magic prop to have such an effect. All the nobles present returned to their positions and stood obediently. On this day, only His Majesty the King is qualified to sit on the throne. All other nobles, regardless of their status, have no place and can only stand. The voice of Duke Harder sounded again. Invite, Your Majesty Morton Face! ??The salute sounded, and the soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights standing around all pulled out their swords and stood on their chests to salute. ?Li Si was also shocked. The Holy Festival celebrations have begun! I have learned from this painful experience. Before Tingyu, I had a lot of player characters, and I spent less time on personal descriptions. Now I am starting to re-describe them, and I will work hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 power of faith Chapter 176 The Power of Faith ?Place of Triumph, Holy Festival celebration in the Kingdom of Fez. ??As the salute sounded, Morton Face, wearing a luxurious golden robe, slowly walked to the high platform in the center of the square, escorted by a crowd of people. ?Stepping on the long red carpet and passing by the knights who saluted with their swords drawn, His Majesty the King climbed the steps step by step and sat on the throne, which symbolized the most noble honor of the kingdom. ?Morton Face''s face looked much better than when Li Si saw him the previous two times. His face was rosy, his eyes were bright, and he smiled and gestured to the nobles who were saluting around him. ?Maybe it was a cover-up to reassure the people of the kingdom. After all, Morton Faith was known as the wisest king since the founding of the kingdom, and was the soul of the rise of the Kingdom of Faith into the strongest kingdom in the Eastern Continent. It can be said that just the news that he is about to die soon will cause a stir. ?However, Li Si knew that Morton Faith still took a long time to pass away, paving the way for Taiya to successfully take over the rights of the kingdom. After King Morton sat on the throne, the Holy Festival celebrations officially began. In recent years, the Holy Festival celebrations have been presided over by Duke Harder. The first is the sacrifice and blessing ceremony to the God of Morning and the Goddess of Earth. As the main belief in the Kingdom of Fes, the Church of the Dawn naturally accounts for the majority of believers in the kingdom, but this does not mean that there are no beliefs in other gods. Many gods, such as the Goddess of Earth and the God of War, have believers and churches in the Kingdom of Fes. There are even beliefs in gods, large and small, that are spread everywhere, but the scale is far smaller than that of the God of War. Its just Dawn Church. ??The Church of the Dawn does not intend to completely prohibit the propagation of beliefs by other gods. At most, it only excludes and squeezes them. ?In Bright City, there are churches of other churches of gods, which are much smaller in size and do not have any strong men stationed to guard them. Other churches of the gods all agree that the Kingdom of Fes is the headquarters of the Church of the Dawn, and vice versa. The Zhengshen sequence, which is also in the camp of human gods, has maintained a relatively harmonious internal state despite external pressure. After all, targeting believers of other gods at will will cause a divine war. ?However, for those evil **** churches, there is not so much emphasis on it. In the Holy Festival ceremony, the gods worshiped in the kingdom celebrations are the God of Morning and the Goddess of Earth. The God of Dawn is naturally the main object of sacrifice. The royal family members, officials and nobles of the Kingdom of Fes and most of the people believe in the God of Morning. The Earth Goddess is quite special. After all, the Holy Festival is a festival to celebrate the harvest and pray for good weather in the coming year. As the Earth Goddess with the priesthood of [Earth] and [Agriculture], she is naturally a deity closely related to the harvest, so she is also worshiped during the festival. List. All the nobles and kingdom officials present presented a full golden ear of wheat to the statues of the God of Morning and the Goddess of Earth in order. His Majesty the King, accompanied by the second prince Yat''an, presented the most fruitful autumn to the two gods. fruits and vegetables, and white bread that is freshly baked and still smells like sunshine. After the pastors of Morningside Church and Earth Church brought the francas and **** flowers representing the God of Morning to the altar, and sprinkled clove essential oil and benzoin essential oil, everyone present bowed their heads and prayed to the two gods. The same goes for the residents around the square. Some devout believers even knelt on their knees and prayed silently with their hands clasped together. ??Thanks for this years harvest and peace! Pray for peace and good luck in the coming year! ??Although Li Si did not believe in the two gods, or he was just a light believer, he couldn''t help but become a little more serious under the influence of this solemn atmosphere, and then he lowered his head and recited a few words silently in his heart. ?At this moment, Li Si seemed to feel something. I dont know if its because Ive been in contact with the power of gods many times, or if Ive looked directly at gods. ??Li Si felt an inexplicable force slowly wandering around him, converging on the statue from all directions. this. ?This was the first time Li Si encountered this situation. He looked around carefully and had some guesses in his mind. Chasms of power continued to emanate from the people praying quietly around the square, but the inexplicable power appearing on the nobles was much less. ??This inexplicable power continues to condense in the two statues. The fluctuations of divine power that make people''s minds peaceful and physically strong spread from the statues to the surroundings. At the same time, the statues also begin to emit a pale white light. After feeling the magic on the statue, the people couldn''t help but become more devout in their faith. ??Li Si clearly saw that two illusory doors opened above the two statues, constantly accepting the power condensed in the statues. ? Could it be that what I feel is the power of faith? The root of the gods? ?No wonder there is such a big battle. Sure enough, the power of faith is very important to the gods! ??Li Si secretly noticed that although the power of these beliefs was still far away for him, after all, it was the foundation that all the gods were fighting for, and there must be great secrets in it. After the pastors of Morningside Church and Earth Church announced the end of the sacrificial ceremony, the solemn atmosphere gradually dissipated. Some people around the square also left to enjoy the rare drinks and food today, but more people stayed, waiting for the subsequent canonization ceremony. ?This is also what many civilians in Bright Light City talk about after dinner. A certain family is in ruins, and the new head of the family has not inherited the title. ??So and so is so awesome that he was directly canonized as a court viscount. ??Li Si also stood aside under the leadership of the waiter, waiting for His Majesty the King''s call. Looking at the people lined up behind him, Li Si couldn''t help but laugh. ??It seemed that I was the youngest in this canonization ceremony, but in the end, I still stood at the front. ??Several people behind him were also a little confused. After all, many of them were knighted for the first time, so naturally they didn''t know Li Si. ?However, they also know that the higher the title awarded in the canonization ceremony, the first to appear. ??As for the young man in front of him, he is so young. Could it be that he wants to inherit the title of his ancestors? I haven''t heard that the head of any big noble family has passed away. ??Li Si naturally ignored other people''s doubts, and he didn''t value the title of marquis very much. After all, he had already chosen another extraordinary path that was greater, broader, and more difficult and dangerous. ??Li Si believed that this title of marquis was just an embellishment for him. ?For example, Teacher Fran, as a legendary mage, he could occupy a piece of land and become the king on his own, but that one found it too troublesome and did not even accept the title of Duke of the kingdom. ?Just when Li Sis thoughts were wandering, Duke Harders voice sounded. Quiet! The canonization ceremony begins! "please" Viscount of the Court, Lis Kane! (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Assassination! Chapter 177 Assassination! Hearing this, Li Si slowly walked out from the side. ??The morning sun shone down, and it seemed to cast a faint halo around Li Si. His neat short black hair and handsome face surprised some of the nobles around him, and many female nobles had a different kind of brilliance in their eyes. ??The legendary mage disciple who has been circulated among the nobles for a long time is indeed a talented person! They had completely forgotten how they had ridiculed Li Si, a nobleman who "sited at home", and naturally changed their attitude. This is also the way for most small nobles to survive. ??Li Si ignored the whispers of the nobles around him, walked to the steps in front of the king, waved his cloak with his right hand, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: Praise for your greatness and wisdom, Your Majesty Morton. ?Morton looked at the young man in front of him with a smile on his face. Its great to be young, as handsome and capable as I used to be, but its a pity. Duke Harder did not notice His Majesty the King''s distraction and continued: Lees Kane, Viscount of the Court, first cleared the secret realm of lichs in the suburbs of the royal capital on his own, and then assisted the kingdom in properly handling the turmoil in the Church of All Beasts. He has made outstanding achievements. In the presence of the God of Dawn, he was granted the title of Marquis of the Court! ?Phushi''s steady voice reached the ears of many nobles present, and everyone couldn''t believe it. This. A new Lord Marquis? ??The Church of All Beasts is in turmoil? Could it be that he was talking about the divine descent in Xiacheng District a few days ago? ??Probably Li Si played a big role in it, otherwise the evil **** would not have ended up destroying just one street. ?In that case, Li Si is indeed worthy of the title of Marquis! ?But, O Marquis of the Court! The Dukes and Bozis of the Kingdom of Fes have five titles. Dukes and marquises can be called great nobles, and they are also goals that are beyond the reach of most small nobles. I didnt expect Lis Kane to become a Marquis at such a young age! ?But remembering the news that had been circulated in the royal capital before, everyone present felt relieved. It was indeed incomparable. Listening to Duke Harder''s announcement, Li Si, who had been informed of the process in advance, also stood up. The waiter on the side quickly stepped forward, took off Li Si''s cloak, and put on a set of red and white robes representing the Marquis. ?Morton Faith also stood up from the throne, slowly walked down the steps, and stood in front of Li Si. He pulled out a platinum sword decorated with gold and brilliant gems, and gently tapped Li Si''s shoulder, who was kneeling on one knee. In the presence of the God of the Morning, Lis Kane, in the name of the King of Fes, I grant you the title of Marquis of the Court. May the light of the morning be with you, always be humble, upright, brave and just! After receiving the knighthood from King Morton, Li Si respectfully replied: Thank you for your justice and generosity, and offer you my loyalty, Your Majesty Morton. ??Originally, the knighting ceremony ended here, but King Morton smiled and gently bent down to help Li Si up. This was a bit unusual. Everyone present could see that His Majesty the King valued and loved Lis Kane. ??Li Si also saluted His Majesty again and then stepped aside. "Wow, did you see that Li Si is now a Marquis? Sure enough, he was the one who solved the incident of the Lord of Beasts descending from the gods!" Mo Yun, who was standing at the edge of the square, shouted excitedly, holding his claws together. Although Li Si is indeed handsome now,... Let go, let go! ?Zhaozhao felt the strange looks from the people around him, and he, who had always been thin-skinned, wanted to turn around and run away. I dont know this person! Watching the king confer titles on other nobles, Li Si felt a little bored. Maybe it was a bit novel because it was the first time, but after experiencing it once, I felt that it was nothing more than that. It is not as good as the sense of gain brought by leveling up to be sufficient. Perhaps this is what is best if you dont get it! but- [?obtained the title of Marquis of the Palace from the Kingdom of Fes] [You have obtained a new milestone [Palace Marquis]! ] [Your milestone [Palace Viscount] has been replaced] [Milestone [Marquis of the Palace]: Kingdom legend +30, initial favorability of some forces increased] Not bad, added 30 points of national legend! ??Li Si nodded, the reward was not bad, and unexpectedly it had the effect of increasing the initial favorability of some forces, which was much better than the effect of the Palace Viscount. ?However, Kingdom Legend is the lowest level of Legend. It can also be obtained with multi-tasking, and the value is also given more. In the same situation, one point of Continent Legend is equal to 100 points of Kingdom Legend. The rest is. ??Li Si looked at Atian, who was standing next to the king with a smile on his face. From his expression, it was completely impossible to tell that this nobleman was secretly planning to assassinate the nobles present. ?However, after going through so many things, will the target of His Highness the Prince still be himself? ?Li Si expressed his curiosity. ??But no matter what the situation was, Li Si didn''t care, because he had already used a big killer weapon. ??As long as the gold-level assassin dares to take action, Li Si will send him to meet the God of Death. The process of the canonization ceremony was very fast. In this canonization, a golden warrior also chose to join the kingdom and was awarded the title of palace baron. In other words, I feel that there are many gold-level warriors who choose to join the kingdom and obtain titles, but gold-level professionals from other professions are rare. The canonization ceremony ended quickly, and His Majesty King Morton returned to the throne and sat down. ?With Li Sis excellent eyesight, he could clearly see the fine beads of sweat on Mortons head. ?Sure enough, His Majesty the King is not in good health. No wonder Yat''an did all the original speeches. Logically speaking, after the canonization ceremony, all that is left is for His Majesty Morton to light the sacred torch, and the entire Holy Festival celebration is over. At this time, just when Bivis stepped forward and was about to command the Golden Lion Knights to protect His Majesty, Sudden changes occurred! In order to make way for the assembled knights, a waiter took a few steps closer to the area where the nobles were. In the sunlight, the shadow of the waiter fell slantly on the ground near the noble. No one noticed that the waiter''s shadow twisted slightly, and a shadow spread from the waiter''s shadow, slowly spreading towards the direction of the noble. ?Li Si, who was standing not far away, seemed to notice something and looked over with a frown. Before Li Si could determine his position, he saw a thin figure suddenly rush out from the shadows on the ground, holding a gleaming dagger in his right hand, and in the blink of an eye he arrived among the crowd of nobles on the right side of the king. I saw a flash of cold light. The four nobles did not feel any pain, but their vision was blurred for a while. Their bodies began to feel cold, but a hot feeling began to spread downward from their necks. ?Why is it so dark? This is the last thought in the minds of these nobles! Stop! ?Bevis'' angry voice sounded in their ears, but unfortunately these few had already entered eternal sleep. ???One more chapter! How many monthly passes can reward you? (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 Is that a golden assassin beneath your feet? Chapter 178 Is the golden assassin beneath your feet? Stop! ?Bevis''s voice sounded, and his body jumped up and rushed towards the black-clothed assassin. ?However, Bivis did not lose his mind and seemed to want to catch the assassin directly. In fact, his direction was towards the direction between the assassin and His Majesty the King. ?The death of a few nobles is certainly a big deal, but compared to His Majesty the King''s safety, Bivis knows the difference very well. The people around him seemed to be awakened by Beavis''s roar, especially the people around the nobles whose throats were cut. The hot blood was splashed on them, and they reacted and ran away in panic. ?Screams continued, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. ?Of course, not all nobles are trash. Several nobles present erupted with gold-level auras and suddenly surrounded the black-clothed assassins. ??Li Si''s expression was normal. This was something he had expected to happen. However, he noticed two figures suddenly appeared in front of King Morton. Judging from their appearance, they should also be gold-level powerhouses. Sure enough, His Majesty the King still has other protective forces around him. All of this happened in an instant. The black-clothed assassin who instantly killed four nobles just glanced at Bivis, who was the fastest. He waved his sleeves and twirled the dagger handsomely in his hand. Circle, the whole person seemed to melt away and blend into the shadows on the ground, disappearing in place. ?The next moment, Beavis appeared where the black-clothed assassin had been just now, with a gloomy expression on his face. ??Someone dared to assassinate a nobleman during the Holy Festival celebration! ??This is provoking the Kingdom of Fes and giving the Kingdom a slap in the face! Moreover, the assassin was allowed to leave smoothly. ?Bevis could no longer detect the assassin''s aura at all. He was very sure that the gold-level assassin did not enter the stealth state, but directly used shadow jump to leave here. Assassin''s [Shadow Leap] is the only skill that can compare to the Mage''s [Teleport], and both have their own strengths. ?Bevis looked at the four young nobles with dark faces lying on the ground and shook his head. Its hopeless! Not only had his throat been cut, but some special method must have been used. Beavis could no longer feel any breath of life. Pastor, come here quickly! ?Although he knew there was little hope, Beavis still asked the pastors from Morningside Church and Earth Church to come over and treat him. ?No matter whether you come back after being rescued or not, you will always have to do something about it. Soon, Bivis no longer cared about the little nobles and shouted at Otis: Otis, whats going on over there at the magic circle? How come there are assassins who can use shadow jumping! Yes, since His Majesty the King is present, the royal mages will be present. They are responsible for the protective array on site, and the host is an old acquaintance, Otis. There is no other way, the leader is too arrogant, please don''t move. The other deputy leader is not in Bright City at this time, so all the important matters of the mage group in the near future are presided over by deputy leader Otis. ?Otis Destiny Striker Bloomer now has a headache. The core of the protective magic circle and the teleportation prohibition magic circle in the Triumph Square are both in his hands, but he just checked and there is nothing wrong with the magic circle. ??And even if the assassin used [Shadow Leap] to leave in front of him, the magic circle would not react at all. ?This means that the assassin [Shadow Leap] has a very high level and cannot be restricted by the magic circle deployed by the kingdom. How is this possible? ??This was arranged by the entire royal mage group. Although Lord [Flame of Judgment] did not personally take action, he had seen the magic pattern arrays of these magic circles and gave him an "ok" evaluation. ?Otis really couldnt figure out how the assassin broke through the restrictions and used [Shadow Jump]. Could it be that he was still a legendary assassin? The scene of the celebration was in chaos, but Morton Faith was sitting calmly on the throne, as if he was not worried at all about the assassin assassinating him. But there was a hint of strangeness in his eyes, and he glanced at the second prince standing aside. The second prince also looked calm, but this look was a bit false in Morton''s eyes. As one of the people in charge of the celebration, if you are so calm, who are you showing off to? Just when Morton was about to say something, a dark gray crack more than ten meters long appeared in the sky. The crack slowly opened, revealing a world filled with dark gray airflow and endless darkness. ?Bevis and Otis recognized it at a glance. Behind this crack was the plane of shadow. What? Does that assassin have a back-up plan? ?Bevis had no time to think, and subconsciously rushed to Morton. Together with several other guardians, they guarded the safety of His Majesty the King with solemn expressions. Knights of the Golden Lion, all on alert! ?This abnormality also deeply stimulated the surrounding nobles, and the crowd who had just calmed down began to become confused again. ?Other than the soldiers who stood on the spot with their weapons on guard, the most calm one was the new Marquis of the Palace, Lis Kane. He pursed his lips, a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise, which made everyone at the scene nervous again. When the dark gray crack in the sky slowly opened, it revealed a hint of aura that made the gold-level powerhouses present have their hair stand on end. Is this a legend? ?Bevis''s face became more cautious. This aura was quite unfamiliar. It was not the three legends of Bright Light City, but it was definitely a powerful legend. He should still be a legendary assassin who is good at manipulating the power of the shadow plane! Who is it that can command a legendary assassin? ?Just when everyone at the scene was holding their breath and tensing up, a black figure appeared in the crack in the sky. ??Bevis recognized it at a glance as the gold-level assassin who had just assassinated several nobles, and he almost commanded everyone. As a result, the assassin in black fell straight down from the crack in the air like a puppet. Bang! ??The black-clothed assassin hit the ground straight, raising a cloud of dust. What is going on? ? ? ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on the assassin in black who looked like a dead pig. This inexplicable development left them a little confused. Soon, everyone noticed Marquis Kane standing in front of the assassin. Looking at his calm expression, they seemed to have guessed something. ?Feeling that everyone present was looking at him, Li Si chuckled lightly, stepped on the assassin in black, and said with a confident smile: I think there should be no danger now! ?Looking at the king sitting on the throne, and the second prince Yate''an who could not hide his panic beside him, Li Si originally thought that he would be more excited, but now his mood was unusually calm. Also. Maybe we need to talk in private. ??The young Marquis, who was full of energy, was stepping on a gold-level assassin who was just arrogant and brazenly assassinated several nobles. This contrasting picture was deeply engraved in the minds of everyone present. As if to announce the arrival of a new era! (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 There is only one truth! Chapter 179 There is only one truth! Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. ?In a gorgeously decorated reception room, the maids were hurriedly preparing, placing hot black tea and exquisite desserts on the small table in the middle of the sofa, bowing respectfully, and then exited the room. Duke Harder looked serious. It was better to leave early. If he accidentally heard some terrible secret, it would not be something that could be revealed with a little punishment. This is the way to behave as a palace maid! ?Li Si leaned on the soft sofa and tasted the fragrant black tea. He has now become somewhat accustomed to this special bitter taste, which goes well with the sweet pastries. ?But Duke Harder, who was sitting opposite Lis, was a little restless. It is true that the situation of todays Holy Festival celebration is a bit unexpected. The celebration that was supposed to go smoothly turned out to be assassinated by a gold-level assassin, and it was successful. ?The gold-level assassin who had already escaped was actually captured by a legendary assassin. ??Moreover, this legendary assassin seems to have a very close relationship with Lis Kane, who has just become the Marquis. ?This series of super expansions made Vosys a little unable to react. Phosse previously thought that Li Si was just a relatively outstanding junior who had some care for him. But watching him grow rapidly step by step and become a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], it is entirely possible to touch the legendary realm in the future. Looking at Li Si who looked relaxed, Fuxis thought for a while and did not ask. ??Lets wait until His Majesty the King comes. ?The silence between the two lasted for a while before being broken by His Majesty the King and the Second Prince Yat''an who came through the door. ?Morton Face''s face has returned to calmness. For this monarch who has seen countless storms, even the sky falling cannot make him lose his composure. Not to mention, the final result of today''s Holy Day assassination is not bad, the assassin has been caught. And Li Si. ?Morton was sitting on the sofa at the main table with a calm expression. He was no longer as relaxed and casual as when he first summoned Li Si. ??Li Si, with two legendary bosses standing behind him, was enough for Morton to take him seriously, instead of simply treating him as a junior and minister. I wonder who the strong one is? ?Morton sat on the main sofa and asked after a moment of silence. ?Yat''an did not sit down, but chose to stand behind Morton. ??Li Si did not look around like he did before in the Triumph Square, but smiled and replied: Thats an elder of the family. ?Morton nodded with a smile on his face when he heard the news. In fact, when Beavis told him that a legendary assassin appeared, he had already guessed it. After all, Li Si had vaguely mentioned it to him before. ?Morton did not ask further questions. Since Li Si had already hinted before, he had no ill intentions towards the kingdom. ?That''s good, then Morton doesn''t intend to pursue the question any further. He has a certain respect for the legendary strong man. Li Si, since you asked that person today, did you know in advance that something would happen today? ?Morton asked with a smile on his old face. To be honest, he had already vaguely guessed who did what happened today, but the appearance of that person made Morton even more confused. ?Morton didnt believe that a legendary assassin would always be by Li Sis side. What happened today was definitely not a coincidence. His Majesty the King must have guessed it. ?Li Si said with a smile. It stands to reason that King Morton must know what Yatian is secretly planning. Even if it was not known before that Yatian would assassinate the nobles during the Holy Festival celebration, he should have reacted immediately. Dont doubt a kings political sensitivity. "Why don''t you let His Highness Yat''an explain why something like this happened today!" Li Si suggested, narrowing his eyes and looking at Yat''an who was standing behind Morton. Hearing this, Yat''an''s heart suddenly sank. In fact, when I was in the square and saw the assassin Xue Ren being captured, I already knew that his plan had been discovered and took countermeasures in advance. The person who saw through his plan was none other than Lis Kane, who had always made him uneasy. As soon as Li Si said these words, it meant that he did not want to let him go. Hearing Li Si''s meaningful words, Morton''s expression did not change. Duke Harder kept his eyes on his nose, his nose on his mouth, and his mouth on his heart. He sat upright and seemed unconcerned. ?The people present are all smart people. His Majesty the King asked him to stay, but it does not mean that he can speak freely now. Nayatan, tell me, whats going on? Morton said in a calm tone, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of black tea. Yatean took a deep breath and did not choose to defend himself. At this point, he naturally had the consciousness to face failure. Yat''an walked up to His Majesty the King, knelt on his knees, and said in a deep voice: That assassin was secretly trained by the Berdych Kingdom, but he was actually a chess piece that I buried in the Berdych Kingdom many years ago. The assassination that happened at the celebration today was also planned by me secretly! ??Clenched his teeth and explained all his plans word by word, Yat''an let out a long sigh of relief. ?It was as if the haze that had been accumulated in his heart for many days was finally revealed. No matter what the final outcome was, he would face it calmly. ! ?Li Si, who was listening on the sidelines, was amazed in his heart. He didn''t expect Yat''an''s plan to be quite rigorous and thoughtful. From the Kingdom of Berdych, to the border dukes and court nobles. From purchasing strategic supplies from everywhere to planning an assassination during the Holy Festival. Yate''an''s plans can be said to be interlocking and far-reaching. ?Especially because the assassin Blood Blade of the Berdych Kingdom turned out to be one of his people, this operation was simply outrageous. I have to say that Yat''an is indeed a capable and ambitious person who can coordinate the layout of such a large plan. Its a pity that he met himself instead of the nerdy Lis Kane in his previous life. "I remember that I was among the nobles you planned to assassinate at the beginning." ?Li Si said with a smile, revealing what Yat''an was hiding. Yes, but I changed the candidate later. ? Seeing that Li Si knew so clearly, Yat''an admitted it without even thinking about how Li Si knew every aspect of his plan so clearly. ?Morton also felt what Li Si expressed in his heart. ?Yatean wanted to target me, even wanted to kill me, so I fought back. ?However, I still cared about the face of the kingdom, so I did not point out that the mastermind was Atian on the spot. ??But the kingdom should not let Yat''an go easily. As the prince of the kingdom, assassinating the nobles of the kingdom would cause turmoil in the kingdom. A wise man never needs to say too much. ??Now the problem was put into the hands of King Morton. Should Yatean be dealt with strictly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 The ruthless yet tender old king Chapter 180 The ruthless yet tender old king ?Morton Face closed his eyes. This choice was actually not difficult for him to make. As the leader of the ZTE who led the rise of the Kingdom of Fes, he may be a little soft-hearted towards his children as he grows older, but Morton does not have much hesitation on matters related to the future of the kingdom. Yatean, my child. Morton said softly with his eyes closed. His body seemed to collapse, and his thin body was completely wrapped by the sofa. "Father." Yat''an raised his head. In his memory, his father had never spoken to him in such a gentle tone. He is always busy with state affairs. Under his leadership, the Kingdom of Fes has become the leading human power on this continent. So, even though Yatian had few opportunities to be close to Morton since he was a child, he has always set his goal to become a wise monarch like his father. Yate''an has been studying hard since he was a child, studying government affairs, military affairs, managing people, etc., as long as it is knowledge related to becoming a king and better managing the country. ?His efforts have also been praised by some. Even now, ministers and nobles regard him as the best successor to the kingdom and the next King of Fes. ?Yatean once thought so too! But one day, his expectations, or the goal he had been striving for, were shattered. ?Morton Face, his father, brought a little girl to the palace. That is a very cute child. ?Yat''an, who saw Taiya for the first time, thought of this and didn''t mind his father bringing his illegitimate daughter back to the palace. But everything changed very quickly! ?Taiya began to show off her terrifying talent, and her astonishing rate of progress amazed everyone. Even the legendary monk Alvin Dehn of [Broken Mountain] praised Taiya''s talent. She will be the first legendary warrior of the kingdom! ?After this, His Majesty the King immediately blocked all news about Ataya, but how could all this be hidden from Atyan. ? Yate''an, who has studied for many years and has a mature mind, knows that if Taiya really breaks through and becomes a legendary warrior, then there will be no other choice for the throne of the Kingdom of Fes. Its useless no matter how good Artian is. ?Perhaps Yat''an can become a respected duke and assist Taiya in governing the country, but is that really what he wants? So, Yat''an chose to resist without hesitation. He wants to make everything a foregone conclusion before Taiya breaks through and becomes a legend. Start the war, grab the credit, and ascend to the throne in advance! This is Yat''an''s plan and his ambition! ?Li Si shook his head. Even though he understood all this, he did not have the slightest sympathy for Yat''an. He is not a holy mother who would be so kind as to forgive someone who had tried to kill him. Since you have chosen to beat the snake, you must directly press it to death without giving it any chance to resist. I dont have many children, and now its just you and little Taiya. "Actually, I was vaguely aware of it before, and I probably know what you are thinking." Taya, she is the future of the kingdom! Perhaps I should have stopped your plan when I found out about it, instead of being soft-hearted and giving you a chance. Perhaps this is a mockery given to me by fate. ?Morton said with some emotion, Yat''an did not respond, but listened quietly to his father''s words. ? King Morton opened his eyes and did not look at Yat''an who was kneeling in front of him. Instead, he turned to Li Si and said: "Li Si, since you didn''t ask that person to take action in advance, you should have noticed it." ??Li Si felt that King Morton, who was sitting on the sofa, seemed a little older and less energetic at this time. "Yes, I want to promote the war against the Berdych Kingdom. You must have chosen this path in the end." Yes, the kingdom has developed to this stage. I am old and have no more energy to maintain the balance in the country. "It would be better to throw all these contradictions into a war." Morton shook his head and said tiredly. ?Li Si naturally understood what King Morton meant. The Kingdom of Fes has developed vigorously to this day, and its internal development potential has been almost fully tapped. Before the arrival of new productivity changes, domestic conflicts will only continue to accumulate. Frontier nobles hoped to open up territories and expand their influence. The nobles of the court hope to start a war and seize military exploits to become real nobles. ?Merchants hope that the territory of the kingdom will be wider and that they will no longer be subject to the exorbitant taxes and taxes of small and mediocre countries. Even the civilians at the lowest level are secretly encouraged to have hopes of transcending classes through war. Under the influence of so many promoters, all the prerequisites for war have actually been met. ?After the Church of the Gods gave up mediating conflicts and disputes between countries, stopped preventing the outbreak of war, and chose to stand aside. ??The coming of war can no longer be stopped, which is why King Morton chose to acquiesce to Artian''s plan, and why Lis asked Joyce to capture him after the Blood Blade assassination was successful. ?Its a pity that Morton Face didnt know that his choice would trigger a war and smoke that would affect the entire continent of Fanor. ?Li Si sighed in his heart, but did not say a word to remind him. ??This is the prelude to the tide of the times. All the gods have chosen to give up. How can He De, a small silver mage, stop the ignition of the war? In a situation that could affect the kingdom and even the entire continent, the four nobles who died tragically seemed so insignificant. War is coming, but it cannot be driven by Atian. King Morton said with certainty, this is the most fundamental point. ??If outsiders knew that it was the second prince who murdered the nobles, it would have an unimaginable impact on the situation in the kingdom. ?Li Si nodded, that was for sure, so he did not point out Yat''an as the murderer on the spot. As for Yatan ?Morton Faith looked at Atian, who was kneeling in front of him with his head bowed. His withered right hand could not help but tremble a few times. Li Si, I have a request. Um? ??Li Si frowned. Could it be that the old king was confused? What he said was so obvious, and he still wanted to let Yat An go? Morton waved his hand and said in a deep voice: Yatan made a big mistake, so naturally I wont forgive him just like that. If we depose or even execute him now, it would be equivalent to directly letting outsiders know what happened. Now that the war has begun, it must continue. When the war is over, I will declare that all this is a conspiracy of Atian, and depose him as a prince. "During this period, I will keep him under house arrest in the palace and will not let him continue to cause trouble." "Li Si, you don''t need to worry. I will ask His Excellency [Flame of Judgment] to take action and place a restraint on Yat''an. If he still harbors ill intentions toward you, he will die directly." "When the war is over, if you still insist on executing Yat''an, I have no problem with it." After saying that, Morton stared at Li Si closely. ??Li Si did not feel a trace of His Majesty the King''s aura from the old man. Instead, he only felt the request of an elderly father. ??Moreover, to be honest, His Majesty the King''s operation was indeed a bit ruthless, much more exaggerated than Li Si imagined. This is even more painful for Atian than direct execution. There is no hope for the throne! The blame for promoting the war has been firmly placed! House arrest for life! ?????????? Gotta be banned by the legendary mage! ?Morton took almost all of Li Si''s concerns into consideration, and Li Si naturally believed in his teacher''s methods. Yat''an is completely finished! ?There is only one life left to hang on! Thats as you wish! Im really sorry. I caught a cold in Tingyu. I coughed badly and my mind is a little confused. I have postponed writing and deleting until now(*). Everyone should also keep warm and dont catch a cold when the weather gets cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 .Possible leave request Possible leave request note ? Tingyu slept all day today and has a headache. Its now 37.7 degrees. Im not sure if Ill be able to code later. Ill ask for leave in advance. If I can code, Ill pretend that nothing happened.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 181 Shares of Canguang United Chamber of Commerce Chapter 181 Shares of the Guangguang United Chamber of Commerce ?After Li Si agreed to the old king''s request, the old king seemed to have finally settled his worries and leaned on the sofa tiredly. Hand waved silently, a figure appeared behind Morton. ??Li Si recognized him immediately. He was one of the two guards who suddenly appeared to protect Morton at the celebration. Judging from this, he must be one of the royal shadow guards. ?Shadow Guard understood what Morton meant, stepped forward and picked up the kneeling Yat''an without ceremony. Yate''an remained silent, as if he was forcibly pulled up like a zombie, and his whole body seemed to have completely collapsed. But just when the shadow guard was about to take him out of the room, Yat''an raised his head and looked at Li Si sitting on the sofa. ?? Li Si naturally noticed Yat''an''s movements, but strangely, there was no resentment or hatred in his eyes, but a sense of relief. After Morton told him his punishment, Yat''an didn''t think much about it. Thats it for now, no need to say anything more. No matter what the punishment is, Yat''an can accept it. This is just the consequence of the decision he made before. Sorry. When Yat''an passed by Li Si, Li Si heard the second prince''s soft words. ?Li Si was surprised. He really didn''t expect Yat''an to have such an attitude. As for Yat''an''s apology, Li Si didn''t feel anything at all. ??If an apology is useful, can the four nobles who died in the hands of the Blood Blade be resurrected? ??Li Si will not forget that in the previous game, he, Viscount Kane, was bleeding on the spot, and even his soul was completely annihilated, with no possibility of resurrection. ?It is also because of Li Si''s unremitting efforts in the past few months that he can watch the dismal ending of Art''an with a smile at this time. ?After Atian was taken away by the shadow guards, Morton Faith was also a little tired and waved to his attendants to help him leave to rest. ?But before leaving, Morton still glanced at Vosys, who had been sitting beside him. Phoches naturally understood, which is why Morton asked him to stay. After Morton left, the atmosphere in the room became much more relaxed. Phochis picked up the black tea and took a sip and said: This Holy Festival is really thanks to you, Li Si! ??The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention anything about Yat''an. Good luck, this is something I mentioned to you before. ?Li Si picked up a piece of snack and said with a smile. ?Old guy, dont pretend you didnt notice it at all. After all, you had vaguely reminded Duke Harder through Yassen before. Haha, Im old, I really didnt realize there are all these twists and turns. Phosse''s expression remained unchanged, indicating that this had nothing to do with me. ??Li Si smiled and said nothing. There was no point in pursuing the matter any further. It would be better to see what compensation His Majesty Morton would make. ??Yes, after all, Li Si could agree to King Morton''s request, and Morton would compensate him from other places. ?This is also the reason for Vosys to stay. After all, Duke Harder can make the decision on most things. "This is also your credit. That gentleman should be communicating with Lord Aiwen at this time. Li Si has made great contributions to what happened today. What reward do you want?" What Fuxis said was very straightforward. Since there is a legendary powerful elder behind Li Si, there is no need to hide the existence of the legendary monk in the palace from Li Si. In other words, there is no way to hide it. A legendary assassin appeared in Bright Light City. As a legendary strongman of the royal family, Alvin Dern naturally wanted to come forward to find out the details of Joyce. ??Li Si also knew that Joyce had secretly told him about this matter before coming over. ?But then again, this legendary monk is really loyal to the Kingdom of Fes. Is he worthy of being a legendary strongman trained by the royal family since childhood? But this is not necessarily a good thing for Alvin. ??The Royal Family of Fes hid the existence of Alvin Deen, although it used him as a trump card, but it also restricted him to the palace. ?This also means that Alvin Deen has not made much progress in breaking through to become a legendary powerhouse. The strength of this legendary monk can only be regarded as average among the legendary powerhouses. ??Although Joyce is in a similar situation to Aiwen and has lived in Bright Light City for a long time, Joyce has a special skill. Shadow Incarnation! As a legendary shadow dancer, Joyce has a very close connection with the shadow plane, and he can use the power of the shadow plane to form an avatar. ?This incarnation is different from ordinary clone skills, because most of Joyce''s abilities focus on using the power of the shadow plane, so this shadow incarnation can also do the same things as Joyce himself. So, this shadow incarnation can have 70% to 80% of Joyces own strength, and the destruction of the incarnation has no effect on Joyce himself, and can be condensed again at any time. ?Joyce can usually focus on the shadow incarnation for adventure experiences, so Joyce''s strength has not slowed down at all. Now his strength is even stronger than the legendary Ivan. ?This special skill is also the reason why Fran is quite envious. ??Joyce gave Lis all the precautions for this skill when he taught Lis before. ??However, it may be that the level requirements of this skill are very high, or the affinity of Lisi''s shadow plane is not enough, so I did not learn it. Of course anything is possible, but I dont dare to ask for anything. ??Li Si smiled and kicked the ball back to Fossy. To be honest, Li Si really didnt think about what he needed. ??Li Si has been to the palace treasure house before. Except for the last [Trial Card], there are no treasures that can attract Li Si. Gold coins and property are of little significance to him. Its better to see what good things the kingdom can come up with. ?Phushi''s expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile: After all, Li Si, your title has just been promoted. Its a little early to want to be promoted again. Other words. I wonder if you are interested in the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce? "Um?" ? Li Si became a little more energetic when he mentioned this. After all, the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce, as the second largest chamber of commerce in the Kingdom of Fes, is a pretty big business. Phose felt relieved when he saw that Li Si was interested. The Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce is nominally owned by the palace nobles, but in fact it is still controlled by the royal family, except that all profits will be divided according to shares. Li Si, since you are already the Marquis of the Palace and have made such great contributions, you should naturally have a share of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce. Of course, Li Si, if you work hard, its not impossible to get shares of Fes Chamber of Commerce. ?Li Si smiled and didn''t pay attention to the hint in Fuxis'' words. After friendly negotiation, 10% of the shares of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce came into Li Si''s pocket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" Chapter 182 "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" ? With the conclusion of the Holy Festival celebration in Bright Light City, the game "Divinity" has officially entered the version 1.0 [Smoke of War] period. ?At the same time, with the gradual advancement of the "Shenqi" game, the popularity has steadily increased and more and more people have gradually learned about this epoch-making new game. ? Shenqi Game Company will naturally strike while the iron is hot, firmly grasp this hot spot, and expand the influence of the "Shenqi" game as much as possible. "Divine Enlightenment Weekly"! ??As an officially organized information column, the content is mainly game information that is of interest to various players in the "Divine Inspiration" game, such as official notices, player anecdotes, game strategies, professional event progress, etc. It can only be said that the official also understands what players need. Every time "Shenqi Weekly" is interesting, it also contains a little bit of nonsense, so it is quite popular among players in later generations. ??Li Si also saw this new column the day after the Holy Festival, when he was lying in bed and browsing the forum. I have to say that I still miss him a lot. In his previous life, Li Si also paid great attention to collecting information on all aspects of the game. Naturally, every issue of "Shenqi Weekly" is never published. After all, as a great power leveling master, Li Si must always pay attention to the progress of the game. In this way Only in this way can you make small money more efficiently. ?Looking at the familiar beautiful host in "Shenqi Weekly", if it weren''t for system restrictions that prevented him from sending messages, Li Si would have liked to have posted messages like "Update" and "Silly Sakura" right now. The first issue of "Shenqi Weekly" roughly reviewed the dynamics of each continent in the "Shenqi" game. In "Divine Inspiration", according to the situation of the Gaia world, the six continents correspond to different game area servers. The early main tasks of each game area server are independent of each other. After the 3.0 version [Development of Different Worlds] At that time, the main tasks of all regional servers began to be unified. For example, in the Fanor continent where China is located, the main mission of version 1.0 is [Smoke of War], and the main mission of version 2.0 is [All-out War]. The main reason is that the Kingdom of Fes was the first to start a war against the Kingdom of Berdych, taking the lead in breaking the long-standing war. With the coming peace, many human kingdoms, while condemning the Kingdom of Fes, discovered that the Church of the Gods had not taken any substantive action, and their secret worries gradually subsided. ?Especially when the Kingdom of Fes successfully defeated and annexed the Kingdom of Berdych, greatly increasing the kingdom''s strength, those powerful countries could no longer hold back and started attacking the neighboring weak and small countries. This is also the beginning of the main quest of version 2.0. At the same time, major events affecting the entire region also occurred on other continents. ?For example, the [Bloody War of the Orcs] on the Isen continent, and the [Resurrection of the Sea of ??the Dead] on the Ketan continent. The simultaneous emergence of these chaotic wars also confirms the arrival of a new era. "Shenqi Weekly" naturally pays attention to the major events that occur in the game. Especially Bright City. First, there was the big event of the arrival of the evil **** in the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos", and then during the Holy Festival celebration, gold-level assassins brazenly attacked the nobles. This was much more exciting than the prologue in other places. So after roughly sorting out the game information, the female host naturally focused on the incident in Bright Light City. Dear players, the above are the two major events that have recently occurred in the Bright Light City of the Kingdom of Fes. The power of the gods does indeed look quite terrifying. This is the first time in the game that a battle between gods and legends has occurred. Sakura, I also have to wonder, if so many things happened in Bright Light City, does it mean that in the subsequent main missions, the Kingdom of Fes and Bright Light City will be one of the focuses? Of course, there is also a rather mysterious and special character, Lis Kane. "Friends who follow the forum all know that Lis Kane is a character who has appeared in front of players very early. As a noble of the Kingdom of Fes, he founded the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, which is known as the most friendly force to players. At the same time, he has a close relationship with the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos" and the "Holy Festival Assassination Case", and can even be said to be the protagonist. "So what role will he play in the subsequent plots? ? How will the main plot of Fanor Continent develop? " Then lets invite our special guest today, the captain of the Kunlun team, Han Xing. ?Han Xing, a face that is quite familiar to all players, appears next to the female host. His popularity among players is still quite high. There is no other way. He plays the game well and looks quite handsome. Of course, the most important thing is that Hanxing has won the world championship in previous games, so he naturally has a large audience. Welcome Hanxing, come and say hello. Hello everyone, I am Hanxing, a player from the Kunlun team! Haha, Han Xing Dadas condition looks pretty good. As far as I know, most of the professional players of Han Xing Dada and Kunlun Team were born in Bright Light City. Have you experienced the two major events I just mentioned? Han Xing shook his head and said with some regret: Its really not the case. We went to the Mercenary Guild to pick up the mission as soon as possible. By the time we found out about the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and went there, it was already too late and we didnt receive the Silver-level mission. I was present during the Holy Festival celebration, but I left after completing the mission. I didnt expect that an assassination happened after I left. Its a pity that I didnt witness it with my own eyes. The hostess Sakura pretended to be regretful and then asked: Thats really a pity. I wonder what Han Xingda thinks of Li Si as a game character? Judging from the current information, Lis Kane should play a very important role in the subsequent game plot, and I even think he will be one of the protagonists of the plot. After all, this NPCs talent looks quite terrifying, and he is also the first high-level NPC so far willing to contact players. So will Kunlun Team try to get involved with this character in the future? Haha, I seemed to have accidentally spilled the beans. I hope the legendary boss wont beat me up. "It seems that the relationship between the two has always been very good! In fact, I have always been curious about Sakura, and I think many players and viewers are also very curious. It is said that the gaming skills of the Legend Beginning President are also quite good, and he has also taken on the role of Kunlun The teams coaching position, how did the two of them know each other? "Actually, when I played "Yuanshen" before, I met the legendary boss. I was beaten badly by him that time, but now, I can hold him with one hand!" Later, there was a professional competition in that game, and the Legend Boss pulled me to form a team. Only then did I realize that the Legend Boss was actually a big boss, and then we got to where we are today step by step. So thats how it is. I didnt expect that the Kunlun team, one of the four major players in China, would come like this. Thank you Hanxing for sharing, thats all for todays program. Everyone, for the sake of Xiao Ying and I finally managed to invite Han Xingda, reward me with a one-click triple combo! I feel a little better today, but my mind is still foggy. Please forgive me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 The beginning of the war Chapter 183 The beginning of the war Unconsciously, I seem to have really changed a lot of things! When the Saint''s Day assassination happened, I didn''t feel anything special, but as the past few days passed, Li Si really felt the change. ?On the second day of the Holy Festival assassination, Duke Ram and Duke Bynum at the border had already led their troops to attack the border city at the border between the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes. This move caused a great sensation both at home and in other countries, and all countries focused their attention on the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych. When this news reached Bright Light City, it also attracted everyone''s attention. ??Because the kingdom had announced at this time that the assassins at the Holy Festival celebration were assassins sent by the Berdych Kingdom, which suddenly aroused everyone''s anger. ?Especially the sending of troops by the two great dukes on the border, it is regarded as a sign that the kingdom has made up its mind and must show some shame to those despicable and treacherous villains of the Berdych Kingdom. The nobles in the palace were equally excited and made suggestions one after another, expecting the kingdom to officially start the war. The same goes for businessmen, especially the prices of food, weapons and other related commodities began to fluctuate significantly. All this seems to be no different from the previous life. ??But Li Si knew that the "truth" about the assassination was supposed to be investigated, and the second prince Yat''an, who declared war on the Berdych Kingdom in the palace, was already under house arrest deep in the palace. ?At this time, Lis Kane, who should not even be able to save his life with advanced resurrection techniques, is standing here well and has become the new Marquis of the Kingdom. The world is impermanent! ?But from now on, its my future! ??Li Si stood on the side of the ballroom, shaking a slender goblet with a small amount of bright red wine in his hand, and narrowed his eyes. Today is the third day after the Holy Festival celebration. Li Si held a noble party in the Kane family mansion to celebrate his promotion to Marquis. ??This party is also held by every Fes noble after being promoted to a title. Duke Hader also considered that Lis might have never experienced these things, so he specially asked Yassen to come over to help Lis prepare for the party. After all, the first two heads of the Kane family rarely participated in the communication among the nobles of Bright Light City in order to reduce their presence as much as possible. ??And Li Si''s predecessor was even more exaggerated. He directly transformed into an autistic child. He bounced between home and college for several years, and he was not interested in aristocratic evening parties at all. ?However, there is no need for Li Si to keep a low profile now. ?Perhaps when Li Si was first reborn, Li Si still had doubts about the future, but it is different now. Becoming a disciple of [The Flame of Judgment] and receiving teachings from Joyce can be said to have greatly expanded Li Sis horizons. ??If we say that although Li Si had previously set his goal to break through and become a legend, this was just a hope. ?Although Li Si had quite a lot of gaming experience in his previous life, he knew not only the various strategies of game players, but also the adventures and treasures that had not yet appeared in the world. But this is just an understanding. The most important thing is that Li Si does not have any information or methods to break through to the legend. After all, no player in the previous life could break through and become a legend, including Li Si. ?However, through the teachings of [Flame of Judgment] and [Shadow of Hiding], Joyce made up for his last deficiency. [Hidden Shadow] is the name left by Joyce''s incarnation when he was wandering around. Because he rarely communicates with other people and is the legendary shadow dancer who is best at the power of the shadow plane, he was given this name. title. Li Si was thinking about this, but he was conversing with the nobles who were surrounding him. Li Si, who had made an opening speech for the first time before, danced the first three rounds of dances with three beautiful ladies before the party officially reached its climax. Before Li Si could rest for a while, he was surrounded by many invited guests. Yasen also tried his best to introduce Li Si. ??After all, with Li Si''s current status, he no longer needed to take the initiative to make friends with anyone, but many nobles took the initiative to make friends with this upstart in Bright City. Even the four court dukes of Bright Light City, except for Duke Hader who did not attend in order not to steal Li Si''s limelight, all appeared at today''s party. I didnt expect that our newcomer, Marquis Kane, would be such an outstanding young man! ?Berdewin House, the current Duke of House, said with a smile. As a result of the founding of the Kingdom of Fes, the head of the House family at that time gave up the enfeoffed territory prepared in the kingdom and suggested that the king follow the system of palace nobles. ?This was quite a shocking move at the time, but it also proved the foresight of the first Duke of House. The House family has also become the only descendant of the founding of the country. Everywhere, His Majesty the King and teachers teach and care for you. ??Li Si raised the cup and said with a smile. That kind of decent etiquette and implicit confidence made the noble ladies who were observing not far away couldn''t help but have their eyes wander. That Mr. Mora is a good friend of Mr. Li Si? ?Nelson Barton on the side, the current Duke of Barton, asked Li Si while holding a red wine glass. ?Li Si took a look, nodded with a smile and said: My playmates since childhood, we recently started a White Pigeon Guild together to prepare some new magic products. You guys need to take care of me then! ??Yes, just yesterday, the latest product of self-charging magic pattern, magic air conditioner, was finally completed. After Master Dahers adjustment, the current magic air conditioner has been improved in all aspects compared to the products developed by players in previous generations. The temperature adjustment effect, magic power consumption, and durability have all been greatly improved. ??The only disadvantage is that it is relatively difficult to burn magic patterns. Currently, at least an intermediate magic pattern master is required to successfully burn them. ?However, Li Si doesn''t care too much. This difficulty is much better than the situation where the self-charging magic pattern leaks. ? Duke House, Duke Barton, and Duke Russell, who had been silent just now, looked at each other and smiled, naturally understanding what Li Si meant. This is also the reason why several of their dukes are gathered here. Facing a rising aristocratic star, as established aristocrats, they are naturally willing to take the initiative to make friends rather than exclude and suppress them. ???We are all palace nobles, so we should join a group to keep warm. ??Targeting the disciple of a legendary mage for the shares of the Bright Light United Chamber of Commerce is a real loss-making transaction, and these old foxes will definitely not do it. So, in their opinion, Li Si''s speech seemed to be too direct, but he was actually releasing goodwill to them. ? Its just a little gold fez, no nobleman will be short of this. But the connection between nobles is not just like this. All relationships are based on this bit by bit intertwining of interests. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 The future of Baige Chamber of Commerce Chapter 184 The future of Baige Chamber of Commerce ?Of course, Li Si only briefly mentioned the matter of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and then laughed and talked with the three dukes about other interesting things in Bright City. We are all smart people. If we mention these things, we will understand each other. ?This is not a riddle or a lie. This is also one of the ways that the elite nobles of these kingdoms screen their friends. If one party does not understand the meaning at all, the other party may need to reconsider the relationship and degree of cooperation between the two parties. After all, pig teammates are always a disaster no matter which world they are in. ??Li Si didn''t like this kind of occasion and socializing before. When he attended the party at Carl''s house, he chose to stay alone and watch the nobles socializing on the dance floor. ??Li Si does not believe that a simple encounter and conversation can determine anything. More importantly, it still depends on the individuals strength and power! It would be better to be like now. Li Si took full control of the party and became the focus of everyone in the party. Even the three Dukes chose to socialize equally. ??Isnt this better than wasting time and gaining momentum? ?Of course, even so, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little bored after the first novelty wore off. Having this time, why not study the cute little magic elements! ?However, Li Si still patiently accepted the greetings from other guests. The party Li Si prepared tonight was not only to announce the arrival of Marquis Kane, but also to develop contacts and expand the market for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerces civilian enchantment product operators. ??Li Si could see clearly that Mora on the other side was talking boastfully among the young nobles, as if he was promoting something. ?Mora seemed to be quite eloquent, and the eyes of the young people around him showed curiosity. ?This is what Li Si asked Mora to do before. Li Si is very clear that as a new thing, it is not easy for the public to accept it. The best way is to take the upper route first. In other words, let the nobles of Bright Light City and even the Kingdom of Fes first try to get in touch with this new thing called magic air conditioners. And gradually promoted it as a new fashion to the lower classes through publicity. After all, even if Li Si moderately exaggerated the cost and raised the price of magic air conditioners, it was still enough for the middle-class people in Bright Light City to afford it. Think about it, if the big aristocrats and the small aristocrats all started to use the magic air conditioners of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, would those who like to call themselves upper-class people, or are eager to join the aristocracy, remain indifferent? ??It is this mentality that Li Si wants to capture. Now he is paving the way for the future of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, in the name of Marquis Kane. As for whether people at the bottom can afford it? No, at least not yet. ?Li Si has not thought about completely launching self-charging magic pattern products now. ??The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is just a toddler now, and wants to go to heaven now? Its too early. ??Li Si felt that if Maura didn''t work hard and seize this opportunity, all his hard work would be wasted. ?Halfway through the party, the people surrounding Li Si finally began to disperse and began to communicate with each other. ??Li Si could also breathe a sigh of relief and walked to the balcony on the second floor of the mansion with a glass of golden champagne in his hand to rest for a while. ??The evening breeze in October has already brought a hint of chill, but this is just right for Li Si. He loosened the tight collar of his fancy dress and enjoyed a moment of leisure. Thank you for your hard work today! A familiar voice came. Today, Maura looked like she had really put a lot of thought into it. The black evening dress paired with a simple short hair gave people a rare and capable feeling. ?? He has been obsessed with work in the Chamber of Commerce recently, but his complexion has improved a lot. Does staying away from women make people progress? "The same to you." ??Li Si leaned on the carved handrail of the balcony and said with a smile: But it seems like youre enjoying it. After all, this opportunity is so rare. Its all thanks to our president, Lord Lis, Marquis of Kane. Come less! If you are really grateful, please pay more attention to the Chamber of Commerce. ??Li Si picked up the wine glass and touched it with Maura, and drank the golden champagne to each other. Placing the empty wine glass on the railing, Li Si smiled and said: It seems that your eldest brother is also a little anxious. He even came to me to discuss cooperation just now. He is smart, but his vision is too low. ?Moura said nonchalantly, but Li Si could clearly see the inexplicable look in her eyes. "So I''m very surprised. Your father, Baron Karl, is obviously a very powerful person. Why does he value your eldest brother so much?" ?Mora also leaned next to Li Si, raised her head and looked at the night sky full of stars, and said: "Who knows? No one knows what my father is thinking." Stop talking about me, what about you? "I?" ?Li Si asked curiously. I always feel that you have changed a lot, as if you are a new person suddenly. ??If it was Li Si who had just come to this world, he might still be a little panicked, but Li Si, who already had an anchor point and had broken through the death ending in his previous life, no longer cared about this and asked: Arent you the same? Haha, thats right. If I hadnt thought before, I would work so hard to do something. Should I congratulate you for finally growing up? Haha! ?Li Si mocked unceremoniously. Go to hell! ?Moura also laughed and cursed. Are you leaving Bright Light City? After a moment of silence, Maura suddenly asked. "Um?" ??Li Si turned his head and looked at Maura, wondering why this guy suddenly felt so keenly. There is indeed such a plan, how did you guess it? ?Li Si asked curiously. He is indeed preparing to leave Bright Light City. After all, after the Holy Festival assassination and the Blood Sacrifice turmoil, no major events will happen in Bright Light City. After all, it is still version 1.0, and the progress of the game plot is not fast. Players need a certain amount of time to adapt to this world. ?But Li Si couldn''t wait any longer. He knew what kind of troubled times he would face in the future, and he needed to do everything possible to improve his strength. Therefore, Li Si needs to leave the comfort zone of Bright City to challenge himself, and at the same time, he needs to find the treasures in his memory in advance. Because you seem to be in a bit of a hurry these days. ?Mora grinned and said: Its like leaving the future of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in my hands. Well, after all, I feel most at ease if I leave it in your hands! ?Li Si raised his hand and reached into the night sky, as if trying to catch something. Rather than staying in Bright City, I need to exercise and gain stronger strength. ?Mora nodded: I believe you can do it, leave the White Pigeon Merchant Guild to me, I wont let you down. In other words, you have paved all the roads. If I mess up, wouldnt it make me look useless? Just do your best. ?Li Si shook his head and didn''t pay much attention. Speaking of which, it looks like you gained a lot today! ??Li Si smiled and pointed at the pink handkerchief exposed from the pocket of Mora''s jacket. This is the habit of noble girls in Fes. If they meet a man they fall in love with, they will give him a handkerchief. ?This later also took on the meaning of a willingness to communicate more deeply. Mora looked gloomy, but still shook her head. Its not for me, its not interesting. I didnt expect that our romantic young master would become more particular about it. ??Li Si said with a smile, but he also felt Maura''s determination to "abstinence" for the sake of her career. ?Mora turned her head and was about to retort, but her eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. She hit Li Si with her arm and said: Youre still talking about me, this person is definitely here for you. I no longer have a fever and start coughing. The cough makes my chest hurt. It cant be pneumonia. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 Little girls surprise Chapter 185 The girls little surprise ?Hearing Maura''s words, Li Si turned around subconsciously. I saw a young girl slowly walking towards the two of them. She was wearing a snow-white evening dress that perfectly outlined the girl''s graceful figure. The back of the dress fell slightly to the ground, and the white lace skirt in front just reached the girl''s waist. Above the knees, white stockings wrap the girl''s slender legs, making them light and graceful. A simple red rope is dotted on the girl''s soft and exposed thighs, and a few bright roses are dotted on the girl''s chest, reflecting the girl''s fair skin. The fiery color of the fiery red roses is not as bright as the girl''s face. That blush. ??The girl''s stunning face seems not very good at dealing with this kind of scene, and her face is a little rosy, but her bright red eyes and long white hair **** give her a somewhat mysterious allure, and people can''t help but want to find out. Its Risa! ??Li Si looked at Risa in amazement, who stopped and stood not far away. He had long felt that Risa''s usual clothes were too ordinary, so he wrapped herself tightly and made no changes after several suggestions. I didnt expect to see the evening dress version of Risa tonight. This skin, I want to blow it up! ?Li Si didnt say much and immediately went to greet him. Maura on the side originally wanted to tease Li Si a few words, but when she saw Li Si like this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. He had never seen Li Si look like this towards any beautiful woman before. oh? The red-haired beauty from the last palace party does not count. ??Good guy, I originally thought that Li Si, like Bernie, was not interested in women, but it turns out that you are not interested in those rouge fans. ?? This was what he was thinking in his heart, but Maura did not disturb the two of them with words. Instead, he quietly left from the side with an old father''s smile on his face. Risa breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the man next to Li Si leaving. She had always been afraid of people and mustered up the courage to wear this evening dress today. She could only quietly wait for Li Si to come out to rest before making a decision. Determination came over. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Risa knowing the man just now, and had been to the mansion several times before, but the shyness in her heart made Risa not daring to come over as she stood not far away. ?Finding that Li Si was walking in her direction, Risa suddenly felt like running away for some reason. Her chest was beating wildly, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. ??Does Master Li Si like me like this? Risa couldn''t help but raise her right hand to cover her eyes, not daring to look at Li Si again. ?Feeling a broad palm take her little hand away from her face, Risa felt that the body temperature on Li Si''s hand seemed to pass through her white silk gloves. ?Li Si held Risas little hand tightly and led her from the corridor to the small balcony just now. ?Mora seemed to have invited everyone nearby when she left just now. At this time, Li Si and Risa on the balcony could only hear the sound of the night wind and the faint sound of party music. ?There is also the sound of each others breathing. Risa, who was being led away by Li Si like a wooden figure, finally realized what she was doing and struggled slightly. Seeing that Li Si didn''t let go, she obediently let Li Si squeeze her little hand. Its just that the blush on Risas face became a little brighter. Even through the gloves, Li Si could feel the tenderness of Risa''s little hands, as if years of study and exercise had left no trace on her body. Risa, why are you dressed so beautifully today? ?Li Si lowered his head, looked at the girl leaning against him, and asked softly. Risa did not answer directly, but asked in a low voice: Do you like it, Master Li Si? Of course I like it. ?Li Si squeezed Risa''s little hand and pulled her to lean against the railing of the balcony. In other words, Risa, if you wear this outfit and show it to others, maybe I will be jealous! Risa raised her head and stared at Li Si, with an inexplicable look in her blood-red eyes, and said seriously: From now on I will only wear it for Master Li Si! ??Li Si also smiled and looked down at the serious Risa. Her small figure could just rest her head on Li Si''s shoulder. Can''t help but reach out and rub Risa Ruyu''s hair, it feels really good. You havent said anything yet, why did you suddenly give me this surprise today? Last time I took you to a party, you werent willing? Risa leaned against Li Si and whispered: Mr. Joyce asked me to prepare it. The clothes are also a bit too revealing. ??Li Si lowered his head to admire it and said with certainty: Absolutely not, its just right for you Risa! ?But Li Si finally realized that Joyce asked Risa to make the big change today? ??What does this big guy want to do? Cant understand? Cant understand? ?In fact, Joyce has no other thoughts. In his opinion, since Li Si is talented enough to inherit the Kane family''s inheritance, Risa''s existence is actually not that important anymore. ??However, Risa was eagerly accepted as a disciple by that old guy Fran. As for looking at her own favors, it was all nonsense, and her posture was clearly to grab people. ??Since Risa''s talent is very good and Lisi''s talent is even more exaggerated, to be honest, Joyce is not too worried about their future. As soon as Li Si reaches the gold level, the inheritance of the Kane family can be handed over to him. However, as an elder, Joyce had more to consider. Since there is no need to worry about Lisi''s future, the inheritance of the Kane family in another sense can be put on the agenda. As for the partner, Risa is so talented and looks so good, she is the perfect choice. ?However, Joyce had no intention of forcing the relationship to settle. After all, it was up to the two young people to get along with each other on their own, and he just gave them a push. ??Li Si naturally doesn''t know that much, but now he can''t think about other things. ?The girl''s elegant fragrance gradually lingered on the tip of Li Si''s nose, which made him intoxicated. Let go of Risa''s little hand, and with the girl''s confused eyes, he put his arms around the girl''s fair shoulders and pulled her into his arms. So, Risa, are you willing to wear it for me to see? ??Li Si slowly approached the girl''s face, stared at Risa''s rosy cheeks and said. Of course I am willing. ??Risa leaned tightly into Li Si''s arms, feeling that her body was very hot and she felt dizzy. But this feeling is not bad! Risa gently rested her head on Li Si''s shoulder. At this moment, she no longer wanted to think about other things. In the girl''s heart, she just thought that the time at this moment could be longer, and it would be better if it was longer. ?Li Si lowered his head and slowly approached Risa''s stunning face. ??Risa also noticed Li Si''s movements, but she was a little lazy, like a white little sheep, and did not notice the approaching danger at all. ??Li Si couldn''t bear it anymore, held the girl tightly in his arms, and gently kissed Risa''s soft and moist red lips. Risa seemed to have just woken up, her body suddenly stiffened, and she clenched her little hands tightly. ?But soon, Risa gradually immersed herself in the gentle land again under Li Si''s aggression, her little hands relaxed, and she quietly put her hand on Li Si''s broad shoulders. The moonlight is so beautiful tonight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 future plans Chapter 186 Future Plans The next day, the Kane family mansion. ?Li Si climbed up from the soft bed and stretched lazily. Last night''s party didn''t end until midnight, and Li Si stayed in the banquet hall until the end. There is no other way. In Bright City, the longer the guests invited to the party stay, the more they prove that they value the host''s family. ??If Yasen hadn''t brought a group of servants from his house, Li Si really wouldn''t have been able to make this party such a success. ?However, for Li Si, the bigger gain yesterday was not the connections made at the party, or the promotion of the products of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, the little surprise Risa brought made Li Si even more happy. ?It''s a pity that the girl was still a little too shy. After kissing for a while, the little white rabbit woke up, jumped out of Li Si''s arms, and ran away with high heels. ?Well, Li Si is not sorry either. I just dont know how long it will take for Risa to recover this time, so I have to coax her even more. After all, it might be a little too exciting for a little girl. ?Shaking his head and no longer thinking about these things, Li Si finished washing and went downstairs to enjoy today''s breakfast. Todays breakfast is sparkling toast, green salad and applesauce waffles. A lighter diet is just right for Li Si''s current appetite. After all, he didn''t eat much food last night, but he drank a lot of wine. ?Fortunately, Li Si is in good health now, otherwise he might not be able to withstand the guests coming one after another. After all, [Sobriety Technique] can only ensure Li Si''s temporary sobriety, but the alcohol in his body cannot be eliminated. After breakfast, Liszt specially brought a breakfast and went to the library to bring it to Risa. ?Opening the door, Risa was lying on the bed, covering her head with a quilt, pretending to be asleep. ?Li Si smiled, put breakfast on the table aside, and said softly: Remember to eat it early and dont let it cool down. After saying that, Li Si gently closed the door and left. When she heard Li Si''s footsteps leaving, Risa suddenly opened the quilt on the bed, walked to the table with her light body, and began to enjoy the breakfast Li Si brought with a blush on her face. You said you want to leave Bright Light City to experience outside? ?Joyce, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned slightly and looked at Lis in front of him. ??Li Si nodded. Leaving Bright Light City was indeed something he had planned for a long time. After returning from the library, he came directly to talk to his boss. Yes, at this stage, I have finished learning what I need to learn from you and Mr. Stephens. Its time to go out and exercise my abilities. I have never been far away from Bright City! ?Joyce looked at Lisi''s mature face, and seemed to see him and Brandon in the past. He couldnt help but shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s true. You really need to go out for exercise. Staying in Bright City all the time is really not good for your development." But do you have any plans? ?Li Si said seriously: I plan to go out on an adventure alone as a mercenary. The first destination is the Rocher Mountains in the north of the kingdom. The Luoxue Mountains? ?Joyce nodded, he was familiar with this place. The Rocher Mountains spread across the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes and are one of the few places in the Kingdom that have year-round snow. ?It is precisely because of this that many of the habits and characteristics of the monsters in the Luoxue Mountains are somewhat similar to the monsters in the northern wasteland of Fanor Continent. However, the strongest monsters in the Luoxue Mountains are only gold-level ones. There is not much danger to Li Si with the shadow talisman, and the strength of the monsters is just right for Li Si to train. Without delving into why Lees chose the Rochers as a training destination, Joyce then asked: Are you planning to go alone? I thought you would set off with your adventure team mates, or Risa? ??Li Si understood what Joyce meant, but he had his own plans this time and did not plan to bring anyone else with him. Yaer and the others cannot leave the Bright City for too long, the kingdom will not be relieved. ?Li Si shook his head and said, Joyce should have also discovered that Tai Ya is special. As for Risa, Teacher Stephens told me that her talent is enough for her to break through to the legendary level without any bottlenecks, so its better to let her stay in Bright Light City, where it is safer. "It seems you have thought it through quite well. When are you going to set off?" ?Joyce asked with a smile, as if watching his younger generation embark on a new journey. Within this week, after everything has been arranged. ?Li Si thought for a moment before answering, then scratched his hair and asked: Uncle Joyce, will you still stay in Bright City? ?Joyce took a sip of black tea, shook his head and said: "I have a shadow incarnation wandering around outside, but I don''t care. I should still stay in Bright Light City." However, Fran has magic tools that can communicate over long distances. You can go to him and ask for one, and you can contact me directly. "Understood." ??Li Si nodded and said, it seems that the teacher still has a lot of good things. Before leaving Bright Light City this time, he should ask carefully if he can get some good things. ?But if Joyce still plans to stay in Bright City, Li Si will feel at ease. ?After I leave, if Mora and the others encounter any difficulties that they cannot resist, they can come to Joyce for help. ?Joyce glanced at Lis and naturally guessed what he was thinking. ?But its not a big deal. After the last Holy Festival, the royal familys legendary monk Aiwen specifically communicated with him. ??After all, Alvin also witnessed with his own eyes the scene where Joyce gave the final blow to the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. He understood that the strength of this legendary assassin may still be higher than his own, so his attitude was quite polite. ?Joyce originally had no idea about the Kingdom of Fes, and Li Si had a close relationship with the kingdom, so he agreed to the cooperation proposed by Ivan. As long as it does not affect Joyce''s personal interests, the Kingdom can pay a price to ask Joyce to take action. Of course, there is no intention of forcing it. Joyce can completely refuse the Kingdom''s request. Joyce can stay in Bright City for a long time. ?But at the same time, Joyce must ensure that he cannot attack members of the Fez royal family without reason. In order to get Joyce to agree to this, if Joyce himself has any needs in Bright Light City, he can arrange for palace officials to handle it. It can be said that the sincerity of the Kingdom of Fes is quite great. ??However, it is true that for a country, the threat of legendary assassins is far greater than that of other legendary professions, so almost no one will take the initiative to become an enemy of a legendary assassin. By the way, since you want to go out and practice, Ill give you this. ?Joyce seemed to suddenly remember something and took out a gray glove from the storage ring and handed it to Lis. The King''s Capital chapter is coming to an end. In a sense, it can be regarded as fulfilling everyone''s expectations of "a river of blood"! What follows is the outing adventure chapter, which is also the process of Li Sis strength starting to explore a new world. I hope everyone will like it. Coughing is so difficult that tears flow out from the cough. If it doesnt feel better tomorrow, Tingyu will go to the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] Chapter 187 [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] "This is?" ?Li Si took the gray gloves handed over by Joyce and asked with some confusion. ?This gray glove seems to be made of the fur of some kind of creature. The gray skin seems to be swallowing up the surrounding light. It feels cold and silky to the touch. He had realized that this was a magic equipment, but for some reason, the gloves did not react when Li Si injected magic power into them. ?But soon, the panel prompt appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. [You obtain the equipment [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves]] [Equipment: [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] Level: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon was not fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100 (50), mysterious attribute +50 (25). Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 judgment priority. Equipment Effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). ] This was found from the assassin on Holy Days. ?Joyce said calmly: "The material of this glove is quite special. It should be made of the fur of a creature from the shadow plane. It will help you use your shadow ability." ??Li Si looked at the glove on his hand, and then he understood how the assassin named "Blood Blade" broke through the kingdom''s protective formation. It turns out that this equipment supports the [Shadow Jump] skill. ?This effect is somewhat similar to Li Sis [Shadow Crown] Assassin professional specialty, which has the effect of +3 to the skill level related to the shadow plane. But it is obvious that the effect of [Shadow Crown] is stronger. ??Li Si put on these gloves and tried them, and they felt pretty good. He even felt that his affinity with the shadow plane had improved. ?However, because this is gold-level equipment, Li Si cannot fully exert its power. The number in the brackets of equipment effect 1 is the attribute bonus that Li Si can obtain now. After trying it, Li Si put it away. Thank you Uncle Joyce, I really like this glove. Well, be safe out there. ?Joyce didn''t pay attention, nodded and told Lisdao. Since he decided to leave Bright Light City for training, Li Si stopped delaying and immediately started preparations for the adventure. Because most of the world of Gaia is vast and sparsely populated, the distance between towns is quite far for an ordinary person, and there may be various kinds of monsters and extraordinary beings on the road, so civilians spend almost their entire lives. I have never left the city where I was born. It is precisely because of this situation that the current human kingdoms are basically based on the feudal system, with the vast number of lords and nobles assisting the kingdom in ruling the vast territory. ?However, in this era, there are also people who are always on the road, and that is the team of the Chamber of Commerce. ??The circulation of commodities in different regions on the Fanor continent is basically established by this single merchant. Of course, businessmen do not like to risk all kinds of risks and travel far away, just for the high profits. You must know that even in the Kingdom of Berdych, a neighbor of the Kingdom of Fes, merchants can make several times the profit by preserving and transporting various fish commonly seen on the seashore to the Bright City through special means, not to mention those pearls, corals, etc. A luxury item. The current traveling merchant teams are basically formed by large chambers of commerce, and enough mercenaries are hired to protect the caravans. ?At the same time, individual travel merchants will also be accepted to join, as long as they pay the corresponding fees, which can be regarded as cost sharing. ??Li Si naturally does not need to personally find a group of merchants to join. Mora, who has already initially established a network of contacts and intelligence, has already made arrangements. Recently, the Fes Chamber of Commerce has a group of merchants preparing to set off from Bright Light City to the Viscounty of Olaya in the north of the kingdom. Their destination is not far from the Luoxue Mountains. Li Si can follow the caravan for the first part of the journey, which is a lot Li Si doesn''t have to worry about trivial matters. Although Li Si chose to go out for training, the central area of ??the royal capital is the most powerful place in the kingdom, so there are no overly powerful extraordinary creatures. For Li Si, there is no training effect and meaning. It is better to sit here. Along with the caravan in the carriage. In the carriage, you can also free up time to study arcana and make full use of your time. Li Si also asked the Baige Chamber of Commerce to prepare supplies for him. It must be said that as the Baige Chamber of Commerce gradually matured and began to officially operate, its development potential gradually began to be revealed. ??Mora has used Li Si''s influence to gradually build the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s business network in Bright City. The players Li Si deliberately recruited also played a huge role in this process. ?The stewards of the Chamber of Commerce were very surprised. They didn''t know why this group of people were so enthusiastic about work, and they could do any hard work, and their work efficiency was incredible. For example, in the Pearl Street that Li Si purchased from the Kingdom, in just a few days, the players had cleared all the ruins. Other than sometimes behaving strangely and saying things that are incomprehensible, these people are simply the best workforce. However, Li Si knew that this situation would not last long. After all, the players were here to play the game. When they first entered the game, they could patiently complete the tasks assigned by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in order to accumulate experience. In the later stages, these tasks that did not have enough experience points had already been completed. Can''t attract them anymore. ? Li Si was not very worried. After all, it was version 3.0 at that time, and most players had already broken through to the Silver level. By then, Li Si will naturally have more other ways to remain attractive to players. Special costumes, exclusive titles, higher-end magic props and potions, etc. ??As a master liver substitute, Li Si is very knowledgeable. After all, there were quite a lot of players who hired him to obtain these things in his previous life. Li Si naturally understands what can attract players more. ??The current players are just leeks that have just sprouted, and it will take a long time before they can be used. Li Si is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time anyway. ?At the White Pigeon Merchant, the supplementary supplies were put into the storage ring. Li Si prepared a lot of useful and useless things for this outing, and even brought an extra storage ring. After all, Li Si is not an ascetic, so why not make preparations that can make you feel more comfortable. By the way, the memory ball that was taken out last time is updated to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild''s power panel, so that Li Si doesn''t have to worry about not being able to harvest experience from players after leaving Bright City. Next. ?Li Si was about to go to the First Magic Workshop. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 The ruins of Xueling Town Chapter 188 The ruins of Xueling Town Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop. You want to go out for training? ?Fran Stephens raised his eyebrows, leaned on the sofa and looked at Lis in front of him. In front of the two of them, as always, were all kinds of sweet desserts and hot black tea that Fran liked. Yes, teacher, I feel that my study has reached a certain bottleneck, and I am ready to leave Bright Light City to practice. ??Li Si said with some respect. Although he was already very familiar with the teacher, the respect and etiquette should still be indispensable. Where to go? Luoxue Mountains. Oh, there? ?Fran touched his chin, seeming to remember something. There is really a special place there. Are you going to Xueling Town? ?Li Si was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fran guessed his destination right away. ?But thinking about it, as Fran has lived for who knows how long, he should have visited some special places in the Kingdom of Fes, and he has become interested in astral travel recently. There is a rather special ruins there, but I was pressed for time that time, so I left after not staying long. Fran nodded, then smiled and said: A very interesting relic, but it is hidden too deep. The owner of the relic should also be a legendary mage. ?Li Si was a little surprised. Although he had already determined the first goal of this trip, to be honest, he was not very sure about it. That was the place where a legendary arcanist rose to prominence in later generations! In version 5.0, a very powerful legendary arcanist named Dragos Mick suddenly appeared on the front line of the fight against the abyss demons. His later title was [Arcane Master]! ??Gain has displayed too many personal arcana skills! And the exclusive arcane types used cover almost all spell types. Protection system, conjuration system, evocation system, necromantic system, transformation system, charm control system, and even the most difficult illusion system and prophecy system, Dragos Mick has created quite powerful exclusive arcana. . This is something even [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens cannot do. When someone asked him later how he did it, he smiled and said: I gained the wisdom of my predecessors in Xueling Town. I saw a magnificent palace in my dream, ascended the throne at the end, and was crowned by wise men. When others asked again, he would smile and shake his head, saying nothing. Some people speculated that he had received the inheritance from his predecessors, and some speculated that he had obtained a rather powerful magic item. After learning the news, many people immediately set off for Xueling Town, but they all returned empty-handed. ?Li Si naturally wanted to get the collection from Xueling Town. After all, that is the arcane master''s secret that Li Si is most likely to obtain at present, and before Dragos Mick received the inheritance, it seemed that he was not even a professional, but should be just an ordinary person. ??There are still many years before Dragos Mick gets the secret, and Li Si can definitely intercept it in advance. So Li Si set his first destination in Xueling Town. ?But Li Si didnt know how Dragos Mick obtained the secret. He still needed to go to Snow Ridge Town to investigate. ??Lis was prepared to find nothing, but he didn''t expect Fran to know about the ruins. This was a surprise. Are you going to explore this ruins? ?Flan showed a special smile on his face and added: That person may not even be able to find the door. ?Li Si nodded. This was also the conclusion that many people later came to explore. Xueling Town is actually an ordinary town located under the Luoxue Mountains. At that time, many people swarmed in and not only the town was turned upside down, but also all the nearby mountains were searched. Let alone the secrets, no one has discovered even the palace Dragos Mick mentioned. So some people suspect that Dragos Mick is lying and that the real secret is not in the Snow Ridge Town. Yes, teacher. ?Li Si said calmly: I heard that there is a special place there, and I just wanted to explore it. Please ask the teacher to teach me! ?Flan nodded, quite satisfied with Li Si''s attitude of facing up to the difficulties. After thinking for a moment, Fran said slowly: That relic is probably no longer under the control of its owner, so it appears from time to time. "But what I am sure of is that the ruins do not exist in reality. It may be in a fragment of a certain plane, or it may be in a special plane that overlaps with the main world." Whenever there is a dense lavender fog in Xueling Town, the location of this ruins will be vaguely revealed. However, the place where the ruins are located is still an alien plane, so it is impossible to enter directly. I tried to enter at that time, but strangely, I was rejected by the plane where the ruins are located. "That should be the place where a certain legendary mage left his inheritance. The various arrangements left behind were used to select candidates to enter, so I did not force entry." However, its quite suitable for you, Li Si. Lavender dense fog? Alien plane? The inheritance of a legendary strongman? ??Li Si frowned. The information he received from the teacher was relatively sufficient, but there were still many uncertainties. Take the alien plane for example. Only after the mage breaks through to the gold level can he try to master the alien plane teleportation technique. That is to say, if there is no existing passage between the alien plane and the main world, Li Si cannot yet master the alien plane. travel. Fran looked at Li Si with a smile, picked up the black tea and took a sip. A transparent fist-sized crystal ball suddenly appeared on the table in front of Li Si. There seems to be colorful magical auras constantly flowing in it. "This is?" ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Fran with some doubts. This is a magic communication tool. You can use it to contact me. There was a special meaning in the smile on Fran''s face, and he continued: "Since you are my disciple, just like Risa, I can help you once." "Just like the ruins this time, if you have no other way, I can help you forcefully enter the ruins. Whether you can get the inheritance depends on you." Hearing this, Li Si showed a hint of joy on his face. This is better than giving Li Si a gold-level equipment set! With the support given by the big boss, this goal seems to be more within reach. Thank you, teacher, I will try my best. ?Li Si put the crystal ball in front of him into the storage ring and was satisfied. Him was not dissatisfied because Fran only promised to take action once, Li Si was already quite satisfied. You must know that Fran is only his teacher after all, and the road ahead will be more up to him to walk on his own. Flan smiled and nodded. He was indeed quite satisfied with Li Si and Risa, so he spent so much effort. ??If it were a lot of wizards with bad personalities, they could just throw you a magic book and teach yourself. ?Fran stopped laughing after that. ??He watched Li Si ransack his workshop, even vacating a magic laboratory on the second floor, and even moved a lot of magic potions and enchanting props that Fran made in his spare time. ?Fran couldn''t stand it anymore and kicked Li Si out. Looking at the empty laboratory and the somewhat messy warehouse, Fran was speechless, then shook his head and laughed: Forget it, its time to change the batch. Lets go back and ask Dalton to get another batch of materials from the kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 .Update postponed. The update has been postponed. ?Working overtime despite being sick today It''s being coded, but the update may not be until early in the morning. My pot! Sorry everyone.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 189 The girl took the initiative and went up! Chapter 189 The girl took the initiative! Before leaving Bright Light City, Li Si also basically arranged everything. ?Mora, Bernie, and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce have basically made arrangements, so Li Si doesnt need to worry. The players are still working diligently to accumulate experience and money, and thrive with due diligence. After other things were arranged, Li Si also stopped by the villa of Yaer Adventure Group on Gedo Street to visit Yaer, Yasen and others. ??Li Si went to the kitchen for the first time in a long time and prepared a sumptuous dinner. Baisong fresh soup, butter-fried fish, meat rolls stuffed with pine mushrooms, fez cheese balls, carrot stew with honey sauce, satisfying salad, holiday stuffed fruit, etc. A whole table was laid out. ?While enjoying delicious food with his friends, Li Si also told his teammates in the adventure group that he was about to leave the city of Fes to go out for experience. Ya''er, who was very happy at first, felt a little weak, but she quickly cheered up. She is not someone who gets discouraged easily. Ya''er also knew that the king would not allow her to follow Li Si to such a far place, so she did not say anything to embarrass Li Si. Instead, he clenched his fists and whispered something about exercising hard, waiting for Li Si to come back and scare him. ?Yasen and Elena smiled and wished Li Si a smooth journey. Elena also gave Li Si a wooden white flower amulet. I heard that Elena said that it was the Ying flower that bloomed in the Navia forest in her hometown, and it meant a blessing of peace to those traveling far away. As for Lembos, he drank ale carelessly and said with some regret that there was not enough time. If he had known better, he would have built a strong armor for Li Si in advance. After half a day of bustling in the adventure group''s villa, Li Si also said goodbye to his friends and returned to his home on Face Street. After thinking about it, Li Si went directly to the library upstairs. ?Standing in front of the library door, Li Si did not open the door and walk in as usual. Instead, he smiled and knocked lightly on the door a few times. Rather than wait for Risa''s response, she heard a flurry of footsteps inside. ??Li Si pushed the door open and took a look. He saw a few magic books on the floor near the floor-to-ceiling windows that had not been closed in time. ?It seems that Risa was reading a book here just now, but she was startled by Li Si''s knock on the door and retreated into her small room. ??Going gently to Risa''s cubicle, Li Si did not knock on the door this time but pushed the door open. I saw Risa wrapped in a quilt, lying on the bed like a dead fish. ?Hands grinning to hold back a smile, Li Si sat beside Risa''s bed, seeming to be waiting for this. ?The soft mattress sank slightly, and Risa seemed to feel that Li Si was sitting next to her, and her body stiffened slightly. The shame in her heart began to well up again, and the memories of that night under the moonlight began to attack Risa again. ??Li Si gently put his hand on Risa''s shoulder, feeling the warmth and softness of the girl''s body through the thin quilt. ? Risa didnt make any move, seeming to acquiesce to Li Sis somewhat intimate move. You ran too fast last time and I didnt have time to tell you. ?Li Sis voice rang in Risas ears. In two days, I am going to leave Bright Light City to go out for training. I may be away for a relatively long time. Suddenly hearing Li Si''s words, Risa was a little stunned. ?Master Li Si, are you going to be away for a long time? That. The girl''s mind seemed to suddenly become a mess. Master Li Si is going out for training, which should be a very important thing for him. But Risa felt inexplicably unwilling to let Li Si stay too far away from her. Its fine if its the same as before. ?Staying alone in the library, living a carefree life, quietly reading books and practicing magic. Although it is a bit boring, time passes relatively quickly. But it seems that from that day on, everything was different. ??Li Si broke into Risa''s world somewhat forcefully, breaking her ordinary life. Risa felt that the appearance of Master Li Si gave her little world a different color and brought a bit of fresh air. Since then, even when Risa was reading alone, the shadow of Li Si would appear in her mind from time to time. She would not always eat alone, and Li Si would often bring a lot of delicious desserts and black tea to share with her. She will not always read alone. From time to time, Li Si will sit on the wooden floor next to her with a book, and the faint fragrance of pen and ink lingers around them. ?Her world is no longer limited to this small library, because Mr. Lees and Mr. Joyce have never restricted her going out. ??Master Li Si will take her to practice magic together in the courtyard, and occasionally he will take her to walk on the streets outside. ?The girl suddenly discovered that the most exciting and impressive memories she had over the years were the days spent with Li Si in the past month. Until that night under the moonlight Feeling Li Si''s broad palm touching her shoulder, Risa quietly got out of the quilt, looked at Li Si with her delicate face exposed, and said pitifully: Master Li Si, can I go with you? ?Li Si couldn''t help it when he saw Risa''s cute look. Rolled up the quilt on Risa, rolled Risa into a sandwich-like sushi, and held her in his arms. I thought about it too, but its a pity that it doesnt work. Teacher Stephens said that although Risa Qis talent is very strong and there is no big bottleneck in breaking through to Legend, there are still shortcomings. Teacher Stephens plans to guide you well during this period of time and teach you to become an arcanist, which will be good for your future. Hearing that Li Si and the teacher had thoughtfully planned her future path, Risa, who had always been well-behaved, could only nod her head and say no more. ?Although Risa was a little depressed, she was quickly distracted by her current unusual situation. Twisting her body uncomfortably, Risa found that Li Si had rolled herself up tightly, so she could only look at Li Si pitifully. Can we only say that this look is so cute? Foul! ??Li Si almost lost control, leaned down and whispered into Risa''s ear: "From now on, you no longer need to call me Master Li Si, just call me Li Si." ?The delicate white earlobes felt the warm breath exhaled by Li Si, and began to slowly turn a bright red. Risa felt that the thinking in her brain was so hot that it slowed down a bit, and she said vaguely: Li Lisi. ??Li Si looked at Risa who was a little confused at first, couldn''t help but bring her face closer, and said with a smile: I will be gone for a long time, Risa, will you miss me? ".meeting." Do you want to keep a souvenir? ".want." Then can you kiss me? ? Risa''s misty eyes looked at the handsome face so close, and she felt that this was indeed the truth. ?The pure and innocent girl raised her head and bravely stepped forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Angelas awakening Chapter 190 Angelas Awakening ?Li Si walked out of the library contentedly, feeling that everything in the world was so beautiful. I have to say, although I feel a little guilty, this feeling is really good. At this moment, Risa was still lying on the bed in a daze, not knowing when she would wake up. ?It can only be said that although Li Si does not have much experience and is more of a master of theory, Risa, with a blank sheet of paper, has a direct negative defense. ?So is there anything else that I havent considered? ?Li Si always felt as if he had forgotten something. No, I should have thought about the kingdom, the Chamber of Commerce, my teachers, my friends. I should have considered everything. What is missing? Just when Li Si knocked on his forehead, there was a flash of blood in front of him. A pretty white-haired girl appeared in front of him. The girl gave Li Si a very familiar feeling, but Li Si couldn''t remember who she was for a moment. ?But soon, Li Si wont have to worry anymore. The girls words revealed her identity. ??The white-haired girl put her hands on her waist and shouted: Li Si, Im hungry! Im going to eat ten fruit muffins! Hey guys, its Angela! ??Li Si looked at the white-haired girl in front of him in surprise, and looked at her carefully. ??If Angela''s human form before was a cute little **** of about ten years old, now she is already a pretty girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. It seems that Cain''s divine power is indeed quite helpful to Angela. Not only has it grown tremendously, but the improvement in strength has also been quite astonishing. ??Li Si felt that Angela''s aura was much deeper, and seemed to have a touch of sacred charm. Is this the breath of the Son of God? ??Li Si was silently calculating in his mind. When he met gods and sons of gods in the game in his previous life, he could only imagine them through data and descriptions. He would never have such an intuitive feeling like now. ?Angela couldn''t help seeing Li Si motionless, just staring at herself for a long time. She just woke up from the blood cocoon and was very hungry. It was because she felt Li Si''s breath that she came straight over. How come Li Si didn''t care about her at all. ??After Angela patted him angrily, Li Si finally realized what he was doing. He smiled and prepared to take Angela to order the chef to make food. When Angela saw this, she turned into a little white bat and lay on Li Si''s head. She was a little tired after absorbing Cain''s divine power and didn''t want to leave. It happened that Li Si was here as a "transportation vehicle". The chef is very quick in his craftsmanship. He knows that there is a little bat in the family who likes to eat fruit muffins, so he has prepared a lot of semi-finished ingredients beforehand. Soon, a dozen fruit muffins of different flavors appeared on the dining table. ?Angelas little eyes were shining, and she pounced directly on the hot waffle and started to eat it. Its not that its easier to eat in the bat form. Angelas appetite is the same no matter which form she takes. Its just that according to her, eating in the little bat form is more enjoyable. Eat slowly. ?Looking at Angela devouring the food, Li Si couldn''t help but smile. ?As for Angela, Li Si no longer regards her as the gold-level boss in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. During this period of time together, he regarded her more as his little sister. Its just that this sister is indeed a bit strong. Not only does he have gold-level strength, but he has now become Cains son of God. In the blink of an eye, Angela had finished five waffles, and her eating speed had slowed down and she was no longer in such a hurry. ?Li Si looked at the flat belly of the little bat. Does it have a dimensional stomach? Everything she ate was probably as big as three or four of her bodies. Angela, how are you feeling? How was your harvest this time? ?Li Si asked with a smile. Angelas little head poked out of the half-eaten waffle, scratched her paws and said: I feel like I am more powerful than before and my body is much stronger. I seem to have gained a special power in my body, but I dont know how to use it yet. Special power? It should be divine power. If you can master it smoothly, you should be able to use Cain''s magical power. But looking at Angela like this, she doesnt know how long it will take to figure it out on her own! ??Li Si remembered Marions previous proposal, thought for a while, and asked: Thats probably right. Its very difficult to fully master the divine power of your ancestor. So, do you want to go to Frostblood Castle with Marion and study hard with Burns? But I dont want to run that far, just follow Li Si! ?Angela said without thinking. Angela, Im going out for a training trip recently, but I cant bring you with me. After all, you are so strong, and taking you with me wont have any training effect for me. ?Li Si shook his head and explained to Angela. Then Ill follow you secretly! ?Angela tilted her little head and looked at Li Si. Whats the difference between that and being with me? ?Li Si laughed and said, but still touched Angela gratefully. Thats it, okay. ?Angela nodded, suddenly feeling that the fruit muffins in front of her were no longer fragrant. "You don''t have to be like this. If you master the use of divine power early, you can take risks with me in the future." ?Li Si smiled and comforted Angela and said: Its really good for you to go there. Maybe Ill go there to see you during my training! Then its settled! ?Angela thought about it and agreed to go to Frostblood Castle with Marion. ??It''s not easy for me, that Marion guy has to bleed. ??With this thought in his mind, Li Si crushed the communication crystal that Marion had given him before. After a while, Marion appeared at the door of the mansion, but she waited politely and did not enter without permission. ??Li Si appeared in front of Marion with Angela. This vampire seemed to have a too good life in Bright City and had gained weight. Marion looked at Angela who was like a rebirth and nodded. As expected of the Son of God, he has completely absorbed the divine power of the ancestor. Lees told Marion the news that Angela was willing to go to Frostblood Castle with him, and he was very happy. "Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Li Si, you will always be a friend of the vampire clan." Marion turned to Angela and said: Dont worry, Son of God, you will definitely get enough growth in Frostblood Castle. Li Si, you must come to me. ?Angela looked at Marion with some disgust. After hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t fly over his head. She turned into a girl and stood beside Marion. Frostblood Castle also welcomes you, Your Excellency Li Si. Marion nodded and added: Please accept this, Mr. Li Si. As long as you come to the Dukedom of Burns in the Kingdom of Bolin, I will be able to sense you and welcome you to Frostblood Castle. I believe you will not be disappointed. ??Li Si took the **** badge handed over by Marion, and what was engraved on it was a **** waning moon. "I see." ??Li Si put the badge into the storage ring, looked at the eager Angela, and couldn''t help but add: I will go, dont worry. ??Li Si felt weird, as if he was sending his own child to school, but Angela was still very sensible and didn''t cry or make trouble. "Uh-huh." ?Angela nodded, and her mood gradually improved. In that case, lets take our leave. ?Marion took off his hat and bowed slightly to salute Li Si. After a moment, he and Angela disappeared in front of Li Si. The update is complete, thank you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 Fez Caravan Chapter 191 Fez Caravan ??The lower part of Canguang City, near the city gate on the north side. This is one of the busiest city gates in Bright City. Many travelers to the north of Bright City start from this gate. Some green moss has climbed up between the dark gray city bricks, giving this city the appearance of having stood there for many years. The weather-beaten city walls bring a sense of age. At this time, a large group of people were reorganizing their troops in the open space not far from the city gate. This is where all the caravans preparing to go to the north gather before traveling. Most of the trucks waiting here are of the same shape. There is an upright long sword engraved on the side of the truck. This is the logo of the Fes Chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of commerce in the kingdom. ?This also means that the organizer and leader of this chamber of commerce are the Fes Chamber of Commerce. There is no doubt about the credibility and strength of the Fes Chamber of Commerce, so many carriages of different shapes arrived here scattered and lined up at the back of the caravan, waiting to set off. The leader of the caravan, Roque Riley, director of the Fes Chamber of Commerce, is checking the preparation of the caravan carriage, whether all the goods are loaded on the carriage, whether the tarpaulin on the carriage is tied firmly, whether all the chamber of commerce guards are present, etc. wait. ??He needs to check all of these clearly and check them in place. This is nothing to be careless about. You must know that this time we are going to the Viscounty of Olaya in the northern part of the kingdom. Many places we pass through are vast and sparsely populated. If something goes wrong because the preparations are not done properly, we will lose some goods. It''s still a trivial matter. If you lose your life, you will regret it. Hence, no matter how well prepared Luo Kui is, he will check it again before setting off every time. ?This is why he became the director of the Fes Chamber of Commerce and led this caravan just after he turned thirty. "Lord Luo Kui, the **** team has been prepared, and the White Wolf mercenary group and other mercenaries hired by the Chamber of Commerce have also been assembled." ??As the commander of the caravan guard, Zolf walked to Luo Kui''s side and said with respect in his words. Zolf, Im going to have to work hard for you this time. Luo Kui looked at the burly and steady middle-aged warrior in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. ??Although each caravan will issue commissioned tasks and hire experienced mercenaries to join the caravan, the most important force in maintaining the caravan is the Fes Chamber of Commerce''s own **** force. When necessary, only your own people can be relied upon, but this situation is quite rare. ??Zolph is one of the most experienced silver-level guard commanders in the Fes Chamber of Commerce. It is probably because of that person that the senior leaders of the Chamber of Commerce let Zolf participate in this caravan. Luo Kui knew clearly that after all, the team was only going to the north this time and was still in the kingdom. Generally speaking, the teams followed by guard commanders of Zolf''s level are caravans heading to other countries. ??Luo Kui naturally wants to give Zolf corresponding respect. Is that adult here? Zolf asked in a deep voice. They were the only two people in the caravan who knew the identity of the adult. After all, the adult specifically requested not to make it known to everyone. Just wait a little longer, it should be soon. ?Luo Kui was not sure either, so naturally he didn''t dare to let anyone rush the gentleman. You must know that because of that person''s request, the caravan should have been ready to set off a week ago, but it was forced to wait an extra week, which was enough to see that the chamber of commerce attached great importance to that person. ?However, although Roque and Zolf knew it well, the small businessmen who temporarily joined the caravan did not dare to say anything, and some of the mercenaries hired by the Fes Chamber of Commerce complained. ?Fink raised his head and looked at the sky. The sun had risen to a relatively high position, but the Fes caravan seemed not ready to set off yet. ?A little impatient, Fink complained to Magath, the captain of the White Wolf Mercenary Group on the side: "What''s going on with the Fes Chamber of Commerce? It was clear that when I accepted the commission, I agreed to leave a week ago, but it''s been postponed until now. How come they don''t seem to be in a hurry at all." Magath ignored Fink and sat down. On the carriage beside him, he was holding a brown rag and carefully wiping the long knife in his hand. ?? Wiping away the almost non-existent dust as if it were his closest lover, Magath sheathed his sword and glanced at Fink. ??This guy has some talent. He is already a high-level bronze warrior at a young age, but he is just a little too impatient. Where are you now, why are you so impatient? Magath shook his head, slapped Fink on the head, and cursed: You bastard, youre talking so much nonsense, just wait for me. Are you in such a hurry to see the God of Dawn? Oh, Uncle Magath. Fink, who had been taught a lesson, covered his head and replied in a muffled voice. In fact, what he meant was that once he had talked about it, he still did not dare to resist Magath. After all, the leader of the White Wolf Mercenary Group is a gold-level warrior, and under him are the captains of the silver-level squads. ? Magath is one of them, and he is the strongest silver high-level warrior in the team. ??The one who accepted the commission from Fes Chamber of Commerce this time was Magaths mercenary team. ?Just when Funk was idle and bored, Magath suddenly jumped down from the carriage and called his teammates to get ready to set off. The person they were waiting for should have arrived. ??Fink raised his head and saw a luxurious brown carriage pulled by two horses not far away slowly driving towards the direction of the caravan. ?The owners of the caravan, Luo Kui and Zolf, walked out of the team together and walked towards the carriage. Funk knew Luo Kui. After all, the last time he came to the mercenary group to entrust a task, it was this manager of the Fes Chamber of Commerce who came. This shrewd and elegant appearance left a deep impression on the young Funk. impression. ??The brown carriage stopped in front of the caravan camp, and the door on one side opened. Roque and Zolf stood beside the carriage, greeting it respectfully. ?It seemed that after a while, Roque and Zolf left the carriage and returned to the caravan. ?After a while, the entire caravan became noisy, and everyone began to get busy and prepare to set off. ??Fink was still a little confused about the situation, so he heard Magath complaining from the side: It seems like there is another big shot coming with us this time. Its really troublesome, I hope its not some annoying noble. ??Fink turned his head carefully to look at his captain, and then received another heavy blow on his head. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry up and load your luggage into the carriage!" "oh oh!" Soon, the entire caravan was organized. It seemed that because the caravan had to wait for a long time this time, many traveling merchants chose to join, and the carriages of various sizes spread hundreds of meters. The entire caravan, guided by the guards of Bright Light City, slowly passed through the city gate and set off towards the northern border of the kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 first day of journey Chapter 192 The First Day of Journey ?Li Si was a little helpless. Yes, Li Si feels quite regretful now. ??If he were asked to make a choice again, he would definitely not choose to go with the Fes Chamber of Commerce. ??When Mora was helping him make arrangements, Li Si thought that he could simply follow a caravan and be a transparent person. Can we only say that the Fes Chamber of Commerce really attaches too much importance to the newly promoted Marquis of Kane? If nothing else, the luxurious two-horse carriage Li Si is riding in is quite outrageous. After all, caravans traveling far away are not ordinary outings, and ordinary noble carriages are not suitable for them. They are more likely to travel within the city. For long-distance travel, roofless trucks are more commonly used, which are mainly durable and lightweight. But the carriage that Li Si is using now was specially made by Fes Chamber of Commerce at a large cost to hire skilled craftsmen. On the premise of ensuring comfort and sturdiness, it is even enchanted with [Light Spirit] advanced magic patterns, which greatly reduces the weight of the carriage and also reduces the load. bumps, the ride is more comfortable. Not to mention the layout inside. Different from the general aristocratic carriage that has two sofa chairs facing each other, this carriage considers the comfort of travel and merges them into a soft sofa bed, with a small table and a chair next to it. The chair simply makes the best use of space. What an evil form of hedonism! ?Li Si was lying on the soft sofa bed and condemned with some dissatisfaction. But the bed is quite comfortable. Just now, the steward of the caravan and the captain of the guard came to see him, and he simply sent them away. ??Li Si knew very well that these two people did not hope that they could contribute anything. Their best hope was to stay calm and avoid any danger. ?Li Si is also happy to leave professional matters to professionals, and he is not a pushy person. After a while, Li Si felt the carriage beneath him shake slightly, and the caravan officially set off. Opening the curtain, I saw that the carriage he was riding in should be in the center of the convoy, which was also the safest place. Shaking his head, Li Si lowered the curtain. Since this is already the case, Li Si doesnt have to change to an ordinary carriage. As long as he can reach the north normally, it will be fine. The current situation is good, and the sound insulation effect of the carriage is also good. Li Si can study arcana in the carriage, which can be regarded as making full use of his time. The entire caravan is slowly moving towards the north. ??The guards of the Fes caravan mainly follow the caravan and are responsible for maintaining and sorting out the order of the caravan''s operations. The accompanying mercenaries are mainly responsible for exploring the road ahead, detecting dangers and finishing the caravan. ??The main commission the White Wolf Mercenary Group accepts is the **** mission of caravans, and they are naturally experts in it. ?Magath arranged for all the mercenaries in the team to go out to explore, leaving only one person to drive a carriage to follow the team. As for Fink, Magath keeps him with him so he can teach him at any time. Although this kid Fink is a bit noisy, his talent is really good and he is quite outstanding among the White Wolf mercenary group. Therefore, the leader asked Magath to lead the area and impart more experience. Since Magath agreed, he will take it to heart. It is a good time to take him with you at this time to familiarize him with the precautions of the caravan **** mission. ??Fink and Magath, who have gone on several missions with the team, are also very familiar with them. They are both warriors, and their current position is not far from the front of the caravan. They are also particular about this position, so that they can promptly support the hunters and thieves who are exploring the road ahead. The pace of the two of them was not too fast, but rather relaxed. After all, the caravan is full of horse-drawn carriages, so the speed cannot be fast. Fink looked around and asked Magath: Uncle, do you think the person on the carriage is a noble? Magath didn''t pay attention to Fink''s distraction. After all, the caravan was located in the hinterland of the Kingdom of Fes, near the capital city of Bright Light. It was basically impossible to encounter danger. Being tense at all times would be a waste of time. Useless consumption of energy. "It should be. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a **** sword badge on the carriage." "ah?" Magath glanced at Fink helplessly and added: That is the special symbol of the Fes Chamber of Commerce, but not everyone can use it. Only the great nobles and the Fes Chamber of Commerce will arrange carriages with this kind of emblem. Is that so? Fink touched his head, as if suddenly enlightened. Magath estimated that he didnt understand much, so he could only patiently exhort: Who knows which noble noble followed the caravan this time? I didnt see that noble guard, but its quite strange. "But, even so, you have to be careful, you know, Fink!" I know, I know, Ill stay far away from that carriage. ?Magath was a little helpless, this kid would have to fall hard sooner or later. ?? Today''s departure time was already relatively late, and we didn''t stop much in the middle. It wasn''t until it was getting late that we settled down at the camp that the mercenaries had found in advance. ??Traveling outside is quite hard, even when you have just left Bright Light City. The caravans guards and men quickly lit a fire, heated up hot water, and stewed tonights food. The daily routine of the caravan is like this. Except for special circumstances, generally speaking, they only stop in the morning and evening to light a fire to cook and eat hot food. If you are hungry during the day, you can use dry food to top it. Although you will stop from time to time to let the animals rest for a while to recover their strength, it is not enough to make a fire. Dangdang! There was a knock on the door, and Li Si opened his eyes and woke up from his arcane research. Opening the door, he saw Luo Kui, the leader of the caravan. Master Li Si, we plan to rest here tonight. Do you think there is anything else we need? No, thank you for your hard work. ?Li Si nodded, and then added: "You don''t have to ask me about everything. I don''t care about it. If anything happens, I will let Anders find fault." ? Anders is the driver of Lis''s current carriage. It was specially arranged by the Fes Chamber of Commerce and the carriage. Okay, Mr. Li Si, if you have anything to do, please give me your instructions directly. Luo Kui nodded. Naturally, he was told by the senior management before departure to take good care of this man. Otherwise, the first day of departure would be the busiest time of the entire trip. He would have to sort out many things, and he would not have much free time to say hello. ?However, it seems that the Marquis is not very difficult to get along with. Now that he has said so, Roque is ready to do other things. ?Li Si stretched, his bones creaking. After getting off the carriage, Li Si was looking around boredly at the merchants and guards packing up the camp, when he happened to see Fink and Magath returning to the camp from outside. It''s still too late. I''ll hurry up if I have a rest tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 The future leader of the Blood Wolf Knights Chapter 193 The future leader of the Blood Wolf Knights ??This time going to the northern part of the kingdom, Li Si planned to practice his skills in other professions. Lately, he has used a lot of spells, and skills such as warriors, hunters, assassins, and monks also need to be exercised from time to time, so Li Si prepared a light leather armor when he went out, instead of wearing a noble dress or a mage robe. It is now mid-October, and the weather is starting to get cooler. Li Si is wearing a pair of light gray long-sleeved trousers with a simple pair of leather armor. He looks like a new adventurer who has just become an adventurer. ?Seeing Fink and Magath, Li Si''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and nodded to the members of the mercenary group. ?Fink looked confused, but he still nodded and said hello as a gesture of goodwill, while Magath looked indifferent. ??The camp has been arranged. The caravan''s horsemen unloaded the animals from the trucks. All the trucks surrounded the camp. The people and horses rested surrounded by the trucks at night. When a caravan is traveling, its okay if some goods are lost, but its troublesome if people or horses are injured. ??The firewood crackled in the campfire, the cooking pot on the orange flame was whirring, and the aroma of food began to spread. ?Fine sparks occasionally splashed onto the people sitting around the campfire, but few people cared. Most people were chatting with each other, talking about recent interesting things, and relaxing from today''s fatigue. The same is true for the White Wolf Mercenary Group. Apart from dedicating a few people to participate in the caravan''s vigil every day, they don''t need to worry about other things. ??Fink was listening to his teammates recounting various thrilling events in their previous adventures. Whether they were facing monsters or beasts or encountering natural or man-made disasters, he was sitting aside and listening with relish. ??For Fink, who was finally allowed by the team leader to follow the Magath team to complete the commissioned mission, the outside world is even more mysterious and exciting, and it is much more interesting than the lower city of Bright Light City. ?Even Fink wanted to encounter some ferocious beast early and let him test the edge of the sword that he had polished for a long time. ??What young man doesnt want to be the hero in the songs sung by the bards? At this time, Li Si also came over and naturally found a place to sit down at the bonfire where the White Wolf Mercenary Group was. The people in the mercenary group didn''t pay attention. There were no clear distinctions among the camps. There were many single mercenaries sitting around the campfire. Everyone just made do with it. After all, they still had to travel a long way. time. ?This time of day is also a time when members of the caravan get to know each other and exchange feelings. Are you the person just now? Seeing Li Si sit over, Fink became more energetic. After all, in the caravan, it is rare to see people of his age, so Fink is quite curious about Li Si. Well, hello. ?Li Si also waved his hand and nodded to thank others for passing him the freshly boiled hot water. Looking at your clothes, are you also a mercenary? ??Fink moved his butt, leaned over, and asked curiously: I dont think I saw you when I set out? "Are you from the Fes Chamber of Commerce or a single mercenary from the Mercenary Guild?" To be honest, ordinary people might not be able to resist Fink''s familiarity, but Li Si didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. In other words, he came here for Fink. When he got out of the car to rest, Li Si happened to see Fink standing among the White Wolf mercenary group. ?At that time, Li Si felt something familiar. After a while, he remembered, wasn''t that the leader of the Blood Wolf Knights, Fink? ??Have long heard that the leader of the Fes Kingdom Legion was once a mercenary, Li Si did not expect to meet the young Funk here. I just dont know what happened that made Fink, who is now so cheerful and outgoing, finally become the taciturn and heroic knight leader. ??Li Si was very curious and happened to have nothing to do right now, so he came to contact this young version of Funk. Li Si is also very interested in the secret skill of the future Blood Wolf Knights [Blood Wolf Haunting], but it seems that Funk in front of him has not yet created it. "That''s not true. I set off with my elder, who is resting in the car now." Li Si pointed to his carriage not far away and said with a smile. Um, that carriage? ?Fink glanced at the direction Li Si pointed and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ?Isnt that the luxurious carriage that arrived last this morning? Magath on the side also noticed Lis who was talking to Fink, but did not make a sound and secretly observed Lis with the corner of his eye. ??Fink also raised his head and glanced at Magath. Seeing that the boss didn''t respond, he continued: I didnt expect you to be on that carriage. Ive been curious about it for a long time. Let me meet you, my name is Fink. Shaking the right hand handed over by Fink, Li Si also had a smile on his face. My name is Moriarty. ??Li Si did not use his real name, but the name he used when registering his identity in the mercenary guild. Hello, Moriarty. ?Fink slapped Li Si on the shoulder and said with a smile. ?Immediately he came closer to Li Si and asked thiefly: "Who is your lord? I think the caravan attaches great importance to it. Chief Luo Kui has been there several times." ?Li Si nodded and said: "I''m telling you quietly, the person in the car is the Marquis of Kane, and I am the personal servant who is following the Marquis of Kane." Oh? Lord Marquis, I havent seen that kind of noble nobleman before? ??Fink''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he turned his head and continued to ask Li Si: What does Lord Kane look like? Is he an old man? ?Li Si turned his head and glanced at Fink. What a clear foolishness and simplicity! ?It seems that Fink is still very immature now. Although Li Si didn''t say much, there are actually many loopholes. People who are more experienced should have noticed the wrong things. Its okay, sir, you are still relatively young. Thats it. Fink nodded and changed the image of Marquis Kane in his mind from a white-bearded grandfather to a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. He sighed deeply, seeming to yearn for the nobility. Similarly, becoming a noble of the kingdom is the lifelong expectation of many civilians and mercenaries. ??Li Si noticed the expectation in Fink''s eyes. This is how young people like to dream about the future. ?Unlike Magath, who seemed to have discovered something, Li Si could already feel his eyes sweeping over him from time to time. ?But soon, Li Si no longer cared about Magath. The cooking pot in front of me has begun to boil, and the aroma of food has begun to come out. ??Although it was just the simplest vegetable soup, the caravan guys cut some potatoes and radishes into pieces that were easy to carry and threw them in, along with some pickled bacon. ?The caravan cant be particular when traveling, but just like this hot vegetable soup paired with brown bread, its quite delicious on a chilly night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 forest python Chapter 194 Forest Python Early the next morning, the caravan had already started to pack up the camp and prepare to set off. After extinguishing last night''s bonfire, Fink saw Lis coming over. Last night, Li Si suggested to Fink that he was curious about the daily work of the mercenary group and whether he could follow Fink and his team for a few days. ?Fink, who already regarded Li Si as his friend, was naturally willing, but he was worried that Captain Magath would not agree. ?However, when he made the request to Magath, Magath just looked him up and down in silence, nodded and agreed directly. When Funk excitedly went back to tell Lis the good news, Magath shook his head helplessly and followed his teammates beside him: Is this kid going to have bad luck? The teammate gave him a knowing look, smiled and went to get another bowl of vegetable and salty broth. Good morning, Moriarty. ??Fink greeted Li Si. Being able to meet a friend of his own age during his first caravan **** commission made him feel that this journey would not be boring. Morning, Fink. When shall we set off? Wait a minute, we have to take action before the caravan sets off. After all, we need to check the safety of the caravan ahead in advance. Fink spoke to Lis patiently, and mentioned to Lis the precautions that Magath had taught him before. ?This feeling of becoming a teacher made Fink surprisingly feel good. Not long after, Li Si followed Fink and the others towards the front of the journey. ?The others went to investigate the situation according to the division of tasks. Li Si and Fink followed Magath. ?Originally thinking that Lisi might not be able to keep up, Magath slowed down his progress slightly. However, seeing Lisi looking very relaxed and even joking with Fink, he resumed his normal progress. The exploration time was boring, but Li Si was not in a hurry. ??He has planned to go through most things during this outing. After all, Li Si needs to try a little bit to see how applicable Li Si''s experience in the game in his previous life is in this real world. At the same time, Li Si also had other plans. ?Thats Fink. He planned to take a look at his current strength and fighting skills. I dont know if Fink has any signs of mastering the special combat skill of [Blood Wolf Haunting], or if it has a prototype. ??The reason why Li Si is so obsessed with [Blood Wolf Haunting] is because this skill has a very special effect. Blood Wolf Hauntingis a state-based combat skill that allows a warrior to form a layer of blood-colored airflow around the body, which not only increases the body''s strength, but also improves the user''s strength attributes to a certain extent. But whats special about this skill is that the bonus to the strength attribute is determined based on the users other secondary attributes. ??Li Si remembered that when the [Blood Wolf Haunting] skill level is raised to the highest level, 10% of all attribute points except the strength attribute can be added to the user''s strength. ? Li Si was not a warrior in his previous life, so he only had a brief understanding of this skill. However, he knew that this skill was quite powerful for warriors. Many warrior players chose to join the Blood Wolf Knights in order to obtain this skill. ?However, Li Si was not in a hurry to test Fink. ??If there is no chance for Funk to try his hand during the exploration, you can go back to the camp at night and find a chance to practice. ?But soon Li Sis eyes moved, It doesnt seem to be that troublesome. Soon, Magath seemed to notice something, and his expression changed. ???Damn it, what''s going on with the people exploring the path in front? How come there''s a monster leaking in! He cursed secretly in his heart, but Magath''s movements were not affected at all. Zheng~ Magath drew out his long sword and signaled Li Si and Fink to get ready. ??Li Si took out the long sword and put it in front of him as instructed. He planned to disguise himself as a warrior using a long sword during this trip. ??Fink will also be holding a spear, and he looks eager to try it out, as if he is preparing to practice his skills. Magath picked up a stone from the ground and threw it against the tree in front of him on the right. ??Amidst the lightning and flint, the whistling stones sank into the canopy of the tree. I saw a long emerald-green shadow falling from the tree. Bang! The shadow hit the ground, and Li Si recognized what kind of monster it was at a glance. Bronze Warcraft [Lin Python]! ??This is a relatively common snake-like monster, which can only grow to a high-level bronze level. ?The forest python is slow in movement but extremely powerful. It is good at hiding in the jungle and ambush its prey. It relies on its strong body to wrap around to kill the prey. It is not poisonous. ?Lin Boa''s excellent hiding ability seemed to have prevented Magath''s teammates from noticing, and he hid to the side and seemed to want to sneak attack on the three of them. ?However, although this forest python looks like an adult monster, it poses no threat to the three people present. Magath saw that it was a forest python, and he relaxed and put his sword back into its scabbard. Fink, go and deal with this long snake. ? It is naturally easier for Magath to take action on his own, but this is also a good opportunity. It is also good to have him watch and let Funk practice his skills. ??Fink nodded excitedly and walked toward the forest python with a spear in hand. ??Li Si stood aside and watched, just in time to see what the future leader of the Blood Wolf Knights was like now. This forest python is nearly ten meters long. It was still a little dizzy just after being hit by Magath, but it quickly reacted, coiled its body tightly, raised its upper body, and spit out bright red snake bites. Looking at the approaching Fink. ??Although Fink was a little excited, he was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he circled the forest python and observed it within a safe range. ?The forest python has also been paying attention to Fink. The threat from Magath made it dare not run away, so it could only prepare to face Fink in front of it. ?Fink looked serious and focused on the enemy in front of him. ?After waiting for a moment, Fink suddenly stabbed straight towards the forest python''s head, as if he wanted to test the forest python''s reaction first. ?However, the forest python moved very quickly and dodged Fink''s attack with a flick of its head. ?Although the speed of the forest python is not good, it still refers to the speed at which it moves. The speed at which the upper body can dodge in place is still very fast. Fink was fortunately prepared and withdrew his strength in time. ?The forest python took this opportunity, tensed its body, and suddenly jumped in the direction of Fink like a spring. This was a bit beyond Fink''s expectation. In order to get close to the forest python, the distance between him and the forest python was only about one meter. From this distance, the forest python could easily jump out with its body strength. ?Magath and Lis, who were standing not far away, were both calm and did not seem to see the danger that Fink encountered. Magath looked at Li Si and asked respectfully: I wonder what you think of this kid Fink? Very excellent, and his physical fitness seems to be much better than that of ordinary bronze warriors? ??Li Si watched Fink swing his spear, instantly hitting the forest python''s upper body, and using the force to jump back, he nodded and asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Recruit? Chapter 195 Recruitment? Thats true. Magadh nodded and said: This kid, Funk, has been very talented since he was a child, and his body is very tough. He is better than the fighters of the same level. ?Li Si smiled when he heard this and seemed a little interested. ??Just when Li Si and Magath were communicating in a relaxed tone, Fink was trapped in a hard fight. ??Fink has already understood one thing after the simple exchange. ?That is to say, the physical strength of this forest python is much stronger than his, so when Fink waved his spear and used the force to jump away, the forest python seemed not to be affected at all. There is no way to do this. Most of the physical fitness of human warriors at the same level is not as good as that of Warcraft, so they need to make up for this by honing their combat skills and cooperation. ?Although the forest python is not a very intelligent monster, it has acquired some fighting wisdom during its long growth process. ?For example, now, the forest python is facing Fink head-on, with its lower bodies coiled together as much as possible to protect the soft body parts as much as possible. ?Fink took a deep breath to adjust, holding the gun in both hands, with his knees slightly bent and ready to go. With the tip of the spear emitting cold light pointed at the forest python, Fink was still looking for the forest python''s weakness. Soon, Fink discovered that the forest python protected its own weaknesses very well and did not give him any opportunities. If there is no opportunity, create an opportunity. ?Keeping in mind the teachings of the seniors of the White Wolf Mercenary Group, Fink flashed his body, brandished the spear in his hand and stabbed the forest python in the head very quickly. ??The forest python also noticed Fink''s movements. It had been prepared for a long time and reacted. Its body, which was ready to go, suddenly shot towards Fink''s body, as if it was ready to wrap up Fink''s body. But its plan failed, because Fink quickly stopped the attack in his hand and dodged sideways. ??Although Fink''s spear thrust just now seemed to be very fast, it did not use much force, so he retracted the spear easily. However, the forest python''s attack was not terminated so easily. The body that suddenly rushed forward stretched out, which also caused the soft belly that it had been carefully protecting to be exposed. ?This was the opportunity Fink was waiting for. He ducked to the side of the forest python and thrust out his spear suddenly. Hiss! ??The forest python''s low roar can be heard clearly even by Li Si and Magath standing far away. I saw the slightly lighter green scales on the forest python''s abdomen along with red blood swaying in the air. The pain stimulated the forest python''s nerves and made it enter a crazy state. ??Fink did not continue to attack, but instead stepped aside like a patient hunter, dodging the ferocious impact of the forest python and quietly waiting for the next opportunity. There was a fist-sized wound on the forest python''s abdomen, and its white muscles were still twitching. ??Although the wound looks scary, it is not too serious for the huge body of the forest python. ?However, the pain from the wound seemed to have burned away the last of the forest python''s sanity. The forest python no longer waited any longer and rushed directly towards Fink like crazy. At this time, Fink was calm and uncharacteristic of a normal person. He did not directly face the sharp edge of the forest python, but chose to slowly deal with it. Relying on his superior movement speed, Fink carefully avoided the attack of the forest python. From time to time, he seized the opportunity and used his spear to leave wounds one after another on the body of the forest python. ??This is also where the forest python is very embarrassed. As a bronze-level monster, it has superior physical strength and stealth capabilities, but the only drawback is that the forest python does not have spell-like skills for long-range attacks. So when it faced Fink''s attack method, it seemed very powerless. ?However, the forest python''s strong vitality also made this battle last for a long time. About half an hour later, with Fink sweating profusely, the forest python finally couldn''t hold on any longer and lay on the ground with its traumatized body, no longer having the strength to resist. ??Fink stepped forward cautiously, and after making sure that there was no accident, he shot the seven-inch area that was the most protected in the forest python''s battle, killing it completely. ?Li Si and Magath also came over at this time. Magath looked at the body of the forest python on the ground, and there was more than a smile on his serious face: Well done. ??Li Si took a look at Fink. His skin was slightly red. Feeling a little exhausted, he appeared next to the forest python with his spear in hand. Although he was very tired, he had a rather proud expression on his face. After all, being able to defeat a Warcraft of the same level is a very rare achievement. ?Let Fink brag to his friends for a long time after he goes back. Unable to see how complacent Fink was, Magath slapped Fink on the head and said: "Don''t go to the sky with just a little praise. Although you were not injured in the battle just now, your attack efficiency was too low, otherwise would it have taken so long?" After speaking, Magath glared at Fink: What are you looking at? Why dont you go back and find someone from the caravan to take care of this snake? Or do you want to do it yourself? ??Fink seemed to have been used to being taught by Magath before and did not dare to disobey. He could only lower his head and mutter something unknown, and rushed towards the caravan not far away. Youre very strict with Fink, Mr. Magath. ?Li Si said with a smile. Judging from the state of the two of them, it seemed that they had always been getting along like this. ? And Fink had no complaints. Li Si could see that although he had some disagreements, he still obeyed Magath''s discipline. Everyone is like this when they are young, so someone needs to remind him. ?Magath said with a smile, completely different from the slightly serious attitude just now. He was actually very satisfied with Fink''s performance. Fink is a fine boy, Mr. Moriarty. I think so too. ?Li Si shrugged, pretending not to understand what Magath said. ??The reason for recommending Fink so enthusiastically is naturally to hope that Fink can have a brighter future. For an ordinary mercenary, in addition to relying on his own strength, it is only easier to gain the appreciation of a superior. ?But Li Si doesnt plan to dig up Fink, the leek seedling, right now. In the final analysis, Lisi does not know what Fink''s future opportunities are, and rash intervention may not necessarily be a good thing for Fink. Seeing that Li Si was not moved, Magath sighed slightly in his heart. ??Although Fink is a young man who is favored by everyone in the mercenary group. He is talented and can endure hardships, and the leader of the mercenary group also thinks highly of him. But no matter what, there are so many talented mercenaries every year, and in the end a few will successfully grow up. ?Being able to join a noble family, maybe even the top noble in the kingdom, even the head of the White Wolf Mercenary Group will not stop Fink from this opportunity. ?However, it seems that it is not yet ready. Magath also did not consider telling Fink the truth and asking him to fight harder. Sometimes, who can know the temperament of big people? ??Its better to just let nature take its course and see Finks luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 special physique In the evening, in a camp. After a busy day, the Fes Chamber of Commerce stopped to pack up the camp and prepare to rest. ?However, the atmosphere today is a bit more lively, because the mercenaries exploring the road ahead have made a big harvest today. An adult forest python! ? Nearly ten meters in length and weighing three to four hundred kilograms, enough for everyone in the caravan to have a good meal. ??Everyone was very happy and said a friendly hello to Fink when they passed by. After learning about it, Luo Kui, the leader of the caravan, also sent someone to deliver a small bag of gold coins. ?Fink is willing to share the prey, but he can''t say nothing, and the Fes Chamber of Commerce is not short of the money. ??Fink was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even close his mouth, but Magath didn''t continue to discipline him at this time. ??How can a young man not be in high spirits? Just give him some pressure occasionally to wake him up. ?Under Magats guidance, Fink collected some magic materials such as the forest pythons eyes and snake gallbladder, and gave the rest of the meat to the caravan guys for cooking. ?Its a pity that forest pythons dont have venom, otherwise their fangs and venom sacs would be more valuable. With these gains, the chefs in charge of cooking in the caravan were also very happy. They specially sorted out the spices that had been stored for a long time and sprinkled them on the snake soup in the pot. They also put some spices on the snake meat that was skewered and grilled. On the continent of Fanor, most of the spices are grown in the elven forests in the south, and the human kingdoms in the south also produce a small amount. The Kingdom of Fes does not have the origin of spices, so it needs caravans to transport them from the south. Therefore, the price is relatively expensive, and civilians rarely use spices. ??Fink was sitting next to the campfire, happily bragging to his teammates about his bravery in today''s battle, and was distracted from time to time by the roasted snake meat on the campfire. ?This is his booty, he cant let others **** it all! Moriarty, Im going to have a good time today! ?Fink patted Li Si''s shoulder carelessly and said somewhat proudly. Its really good. ??Li Si said with a smile, Fink''s performance in the battle with the forest python today really impressed Li Si. Are you worthy of being the future leader of the Blood Wolf Knights? The performance in the battle was quite solid and calm, and he chose the most reliable and safe method to defeat the forest python. ?Although the timing is still a bit immature, as a young mercenary, this performance is quite good. Yeah, Im awesome! Fink nodded, then his eyes lit up and he asked: "Moriarty, you are also a warrior, right? If you can follow that master, you should be very strong." Would you like to have a try? ?Fink didnt have any bad intentions, but Li Si was a peer present, and he had always wanted to compete with Li Si. It just happened to come to mind at this time. Magath on the side was stunned when he heard this. He wanted to say something, but he quickly swallowed it. ??This "Moriarty" should be similar in strength to himself, and Fink will definitely suffer. Suffering a loss is a good thing for Fink. But if he remembered correctly, this gentleman should be a mage, and it would be a bit troublesome if he was really injured. Thats all, Ill just watch. No one noticed the change in Magath''s expression, but instead started cheering one after another. ??Fink also became excited, thinking that if Li Si wasn''t very good at it later, he could quietly let go. ??Don''t let your friends lose too badly! ?Li Si also smiled. Anyway, there was still time before dinner was ready, so he didnt mind the warm-up activities. The most important thing is that he was a little curious about Fink''s unusual physique, so he just wanted to test it out. I dont know if there is a secret of [blood wolf haunting] in this. ??Fink stood up happily and picked up the spear. The people around him made way for the two of them, and everyone turned into entertainers and watched the show. Only Magath and his teammates shook their heads with a wry smile. What is all this about? ??Li Si drew his sword and stood opposite Fink, with a relaxed look on his face. Come on, Moriarty, you make the first move. Fink was in high spirits and said to Li Si, Then Im not welcome. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention, smiled and stepped forward with his sword. Well done! ??Fink also came forward excitedly, as if he wanted to show off his style of fiercely fighting forest pythons in front of everyone. Not long after, the sparring session between the two ended. ?The onlookers initially cheered for Fink. After a while, the shouts of the music lovers began to slow down. In the end, everyone was silent and looked at each other. Its not that the battle between Li Si and Fink is weird, its that its too ordinary. It was so ordinary that Fink had no chance to resist. In terms of strength, speed, combat skills, reaction speed, etc., Fink was at a disadvantage and was suppressed by this Moriarty. At first, everyone thought that Funk still had a chance, and Funk himself worked very hard to find opportunities. But soon, anyone with some discernment could see that the two of them were not on the same level at all. ?This Moriarty is definitely a silver-level player. ?Ming obviously looks about the same age as Fink, but he is extremely sophisticated and does not give Fink a chance at all. The battle can be ended quickly, but it drags on for a long time like playing a game. ??Li Si didnt do it on purpose, but he was very serious. ?While suppressing Fink, he gradually increased the strength of his hands to suppress Fink, testing the limits of the young warrior. ?So after Li Si retracted his sword, Fink took a breath and looked much more embarrassed than when he was fighting the forest python. I didnt expect you to be so strong! ?Fink calmed his breathing and said with a wry smile. You are also very powerful. ?Li Si nodded. This was not comfort, but Li Si''s true thoughts. ??He has discovered that Funk''s body is unusually strong. He has finally shown some of the strength of a silver-level warrior, but Funk still gritted his teeth and persevered. ?Furthermore, Li Si noticed that there should be something special about Fink''s body. ??It wasn''t obvious during the daytime battle with the forest python, but just now when Li Si pressed Finke to squeeze and stimulate his potential, Finke''s skin began to turn bright red. Differing from the frostbitten pink color, Fink''s appearance is more like a manifestation of the blood power of the vampires. Sure enough, his body is very special! It may be related to [Blood Wolf Haunting]. ?Li Si was secretly determined, but he did not intend to study it in depth in the short term. One is because Fink''s ability does not seem to have been developed, it is just a passive manifestation. Second, compared to the ability of [Blood Wolf Haunting], Li Si''s goal of this trip is more attractive to him. ?However, you can plant a seed first and seize it when the opportunity arises later. Whats more, Fink himself is also a talent! ??Li Si looked at Fink being scolded by Magath and had an idea in his mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 War on the border Chapter 197 The war at the border The next few days were quite boring for Li Si. But for the caravan, this should be the normal state every day. How can a normal caravan encounter danger every day? ?? Li Si also became familiar with the operations and precautions of his previous adventure while following the White Wolf Mercenary Group in the past few days. Generally speaking, the difference from the game is not very big, and it is probably not much different from the various operations in the game. On the contrary, because there are no reality of reading bars and abnormal states in the game, Li Si feels a little simpler and more relaxed. The same goes for Fink. After being easily crushed and defeated by Lis that day, he shut himself up all night and returned to his usual state early the next morning. In other words, his attitude towards Li Si became more enthusiastic. I have been pestering Li Si these days, and I really want to know how Li Si, who is the same age as him, became so powerful. ??Li Si thought for a while, and after obtaining Magath''s consent, started special training for Fink during the break. bang~ ??Li Si made a sudden force, and the long sword was directly on the spear in Fink''s hand. Fink clenched the trembling spear with both hands, and couldn''t help but jump back a few steps before the impact was eliminated. You are so strong, Moriarty. Fink rubbed his wrist and said to Li Si. You have a very strong body. How do you exercise? ??Li Si made a handsome show of swordplay and put the long sword back into the scabbard. Its nothing special. Its just a body-building technique practiced with everyone in the mercenary group. Do you want to see it? Fink took out a pamphlet from somewhere and handed it to Li Si. ??Li Si took it and took a look. The name of this booklet was "White Wolf Body Strengthening Technique". It seemed that it should be the exclusive bodybuilding technique of the White Wolf Mercenary Group. After briefly flipping through it, Lis returned the pamphlet to Fink. It has been confirmed that it is from the street. ??For players who have just entered the game, this is still a relatively precious physical training technique. It can improve physical fitness and provide certain attribute values, but for Li Si, it is just like that. ?Furthermore, Li Si looked at it and found that there was nothing special about it. Other members of the White Wolf Mercenary Group do not have such extraordinary physical fitness as Finke, so Finke''s specialness should be due to him. In this case, it is not a matter of short time. ?Li Si stretched out and almost wanted to go back to the carriage and continue lying down. ??It''s not that Li Si is lazy, it''s just that after verifying his idea, he should continue to seize the time to study arcana. It is already noon, and the October sunshine is still a bit hot. Other mercenaries came to replace Li Si and others, and the caravan behind them also took a short rest on the roadside. The guys in the caravan were busy giving water and food to the animals in the caravan, and others also took the time to sit aside and rest for a while. ?As the caravan gradually moved away from Bright City, the number of people began to dwindle, and the guards and mercenaries accompanying the caravan gradually began to increase their vigilance. Li Si followed Magath to the small carriage belonging to the White Wolf Mercenary Group. This is Magath''s personal property and is equipped with the luggage and sundries of the mercenary group. Normally, just arrange a mercenary to guard it. Most people Still have to rely on foot strength. After all, the labor of animals is still relatively precious, and when the caravan is moving forward, there is no car available for people to rest. Magath also took out some dry food and water from the car, and everyone ate them hastily to replenish their strength. There was still half a day of travel in the afternoon! Li Si thought for a while and took out some cakes from the storage ring to share with everyone. ??The mercenaries of the White Wolf Mercenary Group looked a little strange, but they still accepted the pastry that was obviously too delicate. As for Fink, he thanked Lisi curtly and started gobbling it up. In the afternoon, Li Si said goodbye to Fink and others, claiming that he had other work arranged for him and could no longer follow them. Fink felt a little regretful, but still thanked Li Si for his teachings these days. Magath and others also had regretful looks on their faces, and they didnt know who it was for. ??After Li Si returned to the carriage, he sat down and shook his head. Was it really too early to meet Fink? There is not much gained these days. ?However, Li Sis mentality is very good. Nothing can go as he wants. This can be regarded as a foreshadowing for the future. ?After a while, the caravan began to move slowly towards the north again. As the vehicle swayed slightly, Li Si closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the world of arcane magic. ?While Li Si''s caravan was moving forward silently, the rest of the Fanor continent was not peaceful. The border between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, the Dukedom of Mackay. This is one of the most important transportation thoroughfares between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych. Every year, many merchants pass through here, bringing special products from other parts of the mainland to the Kingdom of Berdych, and also bringing the Kingdom of Berdych to the seaside. Bring special products back to the Kingdom of Fes. ??As the Kingdom of Fes has continued to grow in recent years, its strong military strength has ensured the safety of caravans traveling to and from the Kingdom of Fes. This has also made the commercial trade of the Kingdom of Fes, which relies on the Gedo River, increasingly prosperous. More and more caravans choose to come to the Kingdom of Fes, bringing goods from their hometown here and purchasing specialties from other regions. ?This spontaneous behavior of merchants also caused the total amount of goods sold from the Kingdom of Fes to the Kingdom of Berdych to gradually increase, far exceeding the value of the goods sold by the Kingdom of Berdych to the Kingdom of Fes. From the perspective of the kings and nobles of the Berdych Kingdom, this is tantamount to exploiting their wealth and plundering their resources. How can they endure this with their short-sightedness? They never thought that although they were a country on the eastern coast of Fanor and had an excellent seaport that the Kingdom of Fes coveted, they never considered better development of trade. Instead, they were only satisfied with charging high taxes from their citizens to satisfy their needs. Their luxurious life. Whats even more funny is that they were obviously aware that the Kingdom of Fes was making their wealth through trade, but they did not take any meaningful measures to resist. Instead, they chose to increase customs clearance taxes at the border. When the Kingdom of Fes also chose reciprocal sanctions and increased tariffs, they couldn''t stand it. Without the goods shipped from the Kingdom of Fes, their luxurious life would be greatly affected. It can only be said that the entire ruling class of the Berdych Kingdom is almost completely rotten. Even so, they knew that having a powerful Fes Kingdom as their neighbor was a threat to them. So they chose to accumulate a considerable number of troops in the Dukedom of MacKay at the border with the Kingdom of Fes. After all, the Berdych Kingdom faces the sea to the east and poses no threat. ?After King Berdych made such arrangements, he thought he had nothing to worry about and continued to have fun in the royal capital. Beru City, the most important city in the Dukedom of Mackay, serves as the trade and military core on the western border of the Berdych Kingdom. Now it is no longer as prosperous and lively as it used to be. A flag with a **** sword fluttered above the city head of Beru City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Trends in neighboring countries Chapter 198 Trends in Neighboring Countries On the walls of Beru City, the soldiers coming and going exuded a chilling atmosphere, as if they had just experienced a battle. ??A majestic middle-aged man in black armor stood at the top of the city, stroking the slightly mottled city wall in front of him, wondering what he was thinking. Lord Baird! A soldier came from a short distance away, knelt down on one knee behind the middle-aged man, and said respectfully. "What''s up?" ?Baird asked calmly. ??This majestic middle-aged man is Milk Baird, the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes, but at this moment he is standing on the wall of Beru City in the Kingdom of Berdych. ?After receiving the announcement of the kingdom, although he was confused as to why Prince Yat''an did not send him any new information, it didn''t matter anymore. Duke Baird personally led the elite troops that had been prepared for a long time. After several days of secret march, they bypassed the border posts of the Berdych Kingdom and directly attacked and occupied the city of Beru. ??Although Baird was very confident in his abilities and his subordinates, and had made perfect preparations in advance, he really didn''t expect that it would be so easy. ?As if completely undefended, the lords and army of Beru City seemed not to have expected that Baird would raid the city. ??The heavy troops deployed here by the Berdych Kingdom were all disarmed by Baird''s men without even reacting. The entire siege lasted only ten minutes. Baird had completely controlled the city. Not even one of his men was killed. Only one of his men accidentally stepped on a brick and broke his calf during the charge. ??How outrageous is the city defense of Beru City? The only people guarding the city were a few guards who were collecting the city gate tax; ??The city''s early warning magic circle and protective magic circle were not activated. Just now Baird sent someone to check and found that they were in disrepair and could not be activated; ??The soldiers of the Berdych Kingdom were still sleeping in the military camp. It seemed that they had been practicing for a long time last night and were still catching up on their sleep. All of them were caught in the trap by Baird''s men. Even for Baird, dealing with the panicked residents was more troublesome. My lord, Duke McKay, the lord of Belu City, has been brought here. Do you want to see him now? Bring it here. ??Baird waved his hand and told his subordinates to hurry up. He can''t waste much time in Beru City. Look at this situation, if he can continue the attack before the Berdych Kingdom reacts, he can still gain a lot of benefits. Not long after, a chubby, white man came behind Baird with the push of a group of soldiers. The two soldiers kicked the fat man on the inside of his knees, and the fat man suddenly fell down behind Baird. My lord, Duke MacKay has been brought here. A soldier bowed and said to Baird. Baird turned around and looked at the fat pig with skin as white and tender as a girl, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. ?As a border duke, although Baird is usually pampered, when he gets along with his subordinates, he will definitely eat and wear the same clothes and lead by example. On the other hand, the Duke of Mackay ??Baird is not such a useless nobleman. He has many scars left from fighting monsters on his body. ?Originally, he thought that this battle with the Berdych Kingdom might add a few more "merits", but he didn''t expect that the Berdych Kingdom was worse than he imagined. Baird, you really dare to start a war! Duke McKay, who had cowered in front of the soldiers just now, seemed to become hardened again when he saw Baird''s figure. "Let me go quickly, otherwise the King and the Church of the Gods will not let you go." Baird sighed and looked at Duke McKay as if he were looking at a fat pig that was about to die. ??He kicked Duke McKay violently, and his body was smashed into the nearby city wall as if it had been hit by a battering ram. Uh-huh. Duke McKay never expected that Baird would actually attack him, so he had to use his precious treasures, otherwise this kick would kill him. ??Baird took a spear from the hands of the soldiers on the side, stabbed it on the brick of Duke McKay''s face, and said in a calm tone: Long time no see, McKay, lets have a chat. Looking at the spear next to his face with a pale face, feeling the deep evil aura on Baird''s body, McKay screamed: "You can''t do this. I am the Duke of the Kingdom of Berdych. I demand due treatment and I want to redeem myself!" ??Baird patted McKay''s face with his right hand and said with a smile: Well, the Duke of Berdych Kingdom? Its a pity that I will be gone soon. After all, there is no kingdom anymore, so what use is a noble like you? You actually! ?McKay seemed to realize something and looked at Baird in disbelief. So, if you cooperate well, I might be able to spare your life. ??Baird is not shy about what he just said. After all, only facts can make others surrender the fastest. .I said. ??Duke MacKay collapsed into a ball of mud, and no longer had the slightest idea of ??resistance. At the same time, Duke Ram of the Kingdom of Fes also invaded the Kingdom of Berdych from another direction. ?After a hundred years, the war was once again ignited in the east of Fanor continent. North of the Kingdom of Fes, Kingdom of Dillon. ?This is the human kingdom between the Kingdom of Fes and the northern ice sheet of Fanor continent. Because it is located in the north, it has a vast area and few people. ?Similarly, the people living in the Kingdom of Dillon have a tough style and heroic nature. The most common ones here are berserkers and warrior monks. The current king of the Dillon Kingdom, Lucal Dillon, is also a wise leader. He has a deep understanding of the current predicament of the Dillon Kingdom. Because most of the kingdom is a bitter cold land and there are few places suitable for planting, it is necessary to purchase food from the Kingdom of Fes in the south and other places through trade every year. ??However, what is better than the Kingdom of Berdych is that the Kingdom of Dillon is rich in minerals, and there are many types of northern monsters. The profits from the trade of precious materials, minerals, weapons and equipment are enough to meet the needs of the Kingdom of Dillon. But Lucal Dillon was not satisfied. He had traveled to the southern countries when he was young. He expected that the Kingdom of Dillon would also have the land that was filled with warm sunshine all year round. You are saying that an assassination occurred during the Holy Festival celebration in the Kingdom of Fess Bright City. The Kingdom of Fes claimed that it was the Kingdom of Berdych and declared war. Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lukar stood up from the throne in shock, walked back and forth, and then asked: What exactly is going on? Has the Kingdom of Fes really sent troops? Whats going on at the Church of the Gods? The young minister was not surprised. He knew that His Majesty the King had been waiting for such a change for a long time. "It''s not clear whether troops will be sent. I''ve arranged for people to go and investigate." The churches of the gods have remained silent, and currently no church leader has expressed their attitude towards the Kingdom of Fess declaration of war. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 kuka city Chapter 199 Kuka City When Lukar heard this, he did not calm down, but became even more excited. This is an opportunity! This is an opportunity for the Dillon Kingdom to rise! There is indeed a problem with the Church of the Gods! They should definitely give up on mediating disputes between countries and sit back and watch the war begin. ?Thinking of this, Lukar couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. He turned to his newly appointed minister Anna and said: The first thing is to continue to observe the attitude of the Church of Gods, especially the opinions of those in our country, and find a time to test it out. The second thing is to quickly find out whether the Kingdom of Fes is really at war with the Kingdom of Berdych, and the latest status of the war. The third thing is to send people to explore the situation in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes, including the movements of the nobles, the status of the army and other information. It is very important to be as detailed as possible. The fourth thing, start collecting all kinds of war preparation materials now, dont care about the cost. The fifth thing is to find an excuse to end the export of ores and weapons and equipment. This must be done quickly. ??King Lucar speaks very fast, and his mind is very active now. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you will regret it for the rest of your life. ?However, since Anna can be appointed as a personal minister, he naturally has his own merits. All of Lucar''s orders are remembered one by one. "Hurry up and arrange these things, and then call all the ministers here. I need to listen to their opinions." Yes, Your Majesty the King. ?Anna nodded in agreement, and then left in a hurry to implement His Majesty the King''s request. Lucar walked in front of the window and looked at the October scenery outside the window. It was still autumn, but the bleak cold wind had already begun to blow, and most of the branches and leaves on the trees had fallen off. Dots of white began to fall from the sky, and Lukar stretched out his palm to catch a few pieces. Watching the white snowflakes turn transparent in the palm of his hand, Lukar clenched his fist tightly, as if he was trying to grasp something. Father, just watch! Lucar looked at the gray sky and muttered silently: I will fulfill your last wish! ?At the same time, many human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor received the message of the Kingdom of Fes declaring war on the Kingdom of Berdych, and the frictions between many countries stopped. It seems that everyone is watching the progress of the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, waiting for this prelude to come to an end. It was as eerily quiet as the sea before a storm. The war in the Kingdom of Fes has nothing to do with Li Si now. Information about the war has not yet spread to the north normally, and Li Si''s caravan is still enjoying daily peace. Today, the Fez caravan arrived at the city of Kuka in the northern part of the kingdom. This is the territory of Viscount Kuka. It also means that the caravan has officially left the hinterland of the kingdom and entered the northern territory of the kingdom. ?After following the caravan and settling in at his usual hotel, Li Si waved goodbye to Fink and others, simply packed up and went out. ?Todays destination is the mercenary tavern in Kuka City. This is also the first time Li Si has entered the city since he started traveling. After all, the caravan has been delayed for a while and needs to hurry up. After all, the winter in the north is also quite troublesome. ?Furthermore, the goods carried by the caravan could not be sold at a high price in the hinterland of the kingdom. It was better to rush directly to the north without wasting time in the hinterland of the kingdom. ?Now, the caravan will stop briefly in Kuka City, rest for two days, and then continue to move north after replenishing supplies. ?However, Li Si did not need to worry about these chores in the caravan. He happened to have something he wanted to do. Recruit players! After entering the game "Divine Apocalypse", players cannot choose their birthplace. They are immediately born in the human kingdom of Fanor continent. Other areas are not yet time for them to explore. The more prosperous the place, the more players are born, but it does not mean that there are no players in other places. It''s okay to be born in a human city, but it would be very unlucky to be born in a small village. For players who were born in remote places, they will converge to the city in the center of the region if they have the opportunity. This is relatively easy for them, but it is very difficult to cross the region to the capital city of Bright Light. ??Kuka City is one of the places where players gather in this area, so Li Si came to the mercenary tavern where the players were stationed to see if there were any unexpected gains. ??The mercenary tavern in Kuka City is the same as the one in Bright Light City, and is in the same building as the mercenary guild. ?But after all, it is just an ordinary city stronghold in the north, and the mercenary guild here is only a two-story building. The black walls and obviously smaller windows already have a bit of the style of northern architecture. The mercenaries here prefer to drink in the tavern to pass the boring time. After all, the winter here is colder, and spirits belong to the life of the mercenaries. A necessity. ?Li Si pushed open the thick wooden door and entered the mercenary tavern. Warm air and noisy sounds rushed towards me, and orange-red firewood was already burning in the large fireplace next to the wall. Li Si, the mercenary guild of Kuka City, had been here once in his previous life and had some impressions. ?Different from the Bright City Mercenary Guild, the entire first floor here is a tavern, with many mercenaries sitting around small round tables enjoying ale and delicious food. The second floor is where the mercenaries receive their commissions. Squeezing through the mercenaries, Li Si came to the bar of the tavern. ?Just a moment later, Li Si had already noticed the presence of players in the tavern. ??It can only be said that they are worthy of being players. If it weren''t for their names and obviously young faces, Li Si would not have been able to recognize the difference between them and the old mercenaries. They wore the same clothes as the old mercenaries and drank noisily. Except for some players with unique tastes, most players are relatively young and beautiful. oh? Not counting the one who got drunk and climbed up on the stage to do a striptease, it was simply eye-catching. ?With Li Sis battle-hardened eyes, he almost couldnt hold back. This scene would have been quite explosive in Li Sis previous life. ??However, the mercenaries around seemed to be drunk, and they surrounded the player and cheered loudly. Can it only be said that they were in the same boat? Please give me a glass of ale. ?Li Si said to the waiter standing at the bar. Okay, please wait. ??The middle-aged man in a waiter''s uniform said with a smile, and soon brought Li Si a wooden cup filled with dark yellow wine. ??Li Si picked up the wine glass and took a sip of ale. He sat in front of the bar and asked the waiter: Is there anything new happening in the city recently? ??With the beginning of the 1.0 plot, the Kingdom of Fes also began to become increasingly unstable. ?? Li Si also paid attention to the collection of intelligence during his travels. Although he knew the major events in the future, he was not clear about the subplots in each region. It would also be good if we could collect some useful information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 Copy【Cresss Revenge】 Chapter 200 Copy [Cresss Revenge] Recently, apart from the fact that there are a few more people in the guild, there really isnt anything special going on. ?The waiter wiped the cup and recalled. ?There are many people who come to the Mercenary Guild to inquire about information, including passing mercenaries and caravans. But there is one new thing. ??The waiter continued to wipe the cup with his hand, but his words paused for a moment. ??Li Si flicked the index finger of his right hand, and a silver coin landed accurately in the pocket of the waiter''s black vest. The waiter heard the crisp sound of the silver coins, and a smile appeared on his face. Viscount Kuka has been a little angry lately, and it seems to be related to his daughter. ?Li Si raised his head, glanced at the middle-aged waiter, and asked: What happened? ??The waiter clicked his tongue, as if it was a pity that Li Si did not give out more silver coins, so he had to continue: Miss Lizzie Cuca was originally going to be engaged to the eldest son of Earl Solo in the north recently. It was said that it happened the day before yesterday, but then something unexpected happened. "Accident?" ??Li Si frowned. The name Liz Cuca was vaguely familiar to him. Could it be that she was an important plot character? Viscount Kukas castle was quite lively that day, but I didnt go to see it. But I heard that the engagement ceremony was temporarily terminated, and Viscount Kuka also sent guards to block the city gate, which was not lifted until the next day. At this time, the waiter lowered his voice, leaned forward slightly and said to Li Si: It was said that she was looking for someone, so many people speculated whether it was Miss Lizzie Cuca who had run away from her marriage. Escape from marriage? ?This word was a bit special, and Li Si suddenly remembered when he had heard the name Lizzie Kuka. Liz Cuca is not the name of a plot character. In other words, Liz Kuka was remembered by the players as the background of a copy. The name of that copy is [Cresss Revenge]! Yes, its not Lizzie Cucas revenge, because she herself was gone before the players came into contact with her. ??This is a sad and **** story with twists and turns, so I wont go into details. ??As long as you know that Liz Cuca is an aristocratic lady who is unwilling to obey family arrangements and has good expectations for love, so she escaped from Viscount Cuca''s castle with the help of her friend Cress on the night of their engagement. ??But Viscount Kuka was not willing to let his daughter go just like that, and sent someone to take Liz back. ??In the end, Liz was accidentally injured while escaping, and eventually died of her injuries, while Cress escaped from the guards and disappeared without a trace. ?Originally, this matter ended there, but a few years later, Kress returned to Kuka City, determined to kill Viscount Kuka to avenge her lover. Yes, Cress is a girl, but she and Liz fall in love with each other for some unknown reason. ?Li Si did not comment on the relationship between the two, but the silver-level copy [Cresss Revenge] is a more interesting copy. ?This copy is different from the normal copy. It has a special mechanism. In the dungeon, players need to help Cress sneak into Viscount Kukas castle and look for opportunities to kill Viscount Kuka. Due to the special nature of the dungeon scene, unless the player is gold level and has unparalleled power to break through, he or she will not be able to successfully break through under the siege of many guards and silver level powerhouses. In this way, the plot of this dungeon seems to have just begun. Liz is just escaping from marriage and has not yet been seriously injured to death. ??Cress is still here, and has not sold her soul to the devil in hell. ?That''s a bit interesting. I wonder if that ring is in Cress''s hand now? ?Li Si smiled and flicked another silver coin to the waiter to express his gratitude. ?Yiyao Xiaoxing was sitting at the small table in the corner, holding a glass of ale and sipping it. He frowned, carefully feeling the ale stimulating his tongue. This brewing method is really rough and there are too many impurities. But the aroma of wheat is very strong, is it because the materials used for brewing are very good? Hey, could it be the influence of the so-called supernatural power that makes the quality of wheat different from mine? At this moment, Yi Yao Xingxing is like a professional brewer tasting the ale in front of him. In reality, he also has this profession and has a fanatical hobby for brewing. ?After entering the game "Shenqi", he discovered that the game can actually simulate the sense of taste and smell, and he couldn''t be happier when he tasted the delicacies of this world. So whenever I have savings, after completing the requirements for promotion, I use them to go to the tavern to taste various fine wines. ?In addition to playing games, he has another goal in this world, which is to taste the wine of this world and brew the wine of his own choice. As for his friend being nervous on the sidelines, he didn''t care. There are always a few hours every day, get used to it. At this time, his friend Wutian Wusheng came over and poked him in the arm. Why, did you go crazy after getting drunk? ?Yi Yao Xiaoxing, who was tasting ale, glanced at him and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Yes, you dont use your real name when playing games, but you are exaggerating. ??Sometimes Yi Yao Xiaoxing really admires this friend he just met. In order to circumvent the restrictions of the game, he put on five or six sets of clothes and performed a striptease. ??The key movements are extremely ugly, twisting around like an earthworm, which is eye-catching. I was conducting an experiment and collecting information, do you understand? Hey, lets not talk about this anymore, we have business! ?Wutian Wusheng pulled Yiyao Xiaoxing and pointed in the direction of the bar. "What''s wrong?" ?Yiyao Xiaoxing looked at the people sitting at the bar, somewhat confused about the situation. Is there anything strange? Isn''t he more normal than the person next to him? Look at that man? Does he look like the Bright Light City Li Si mentioned on the forum? Wutianwusheng is quite serious and added. A bit, but isnt Li Si a mage? Why is he wearing this outfit? And hes coming so far away from Bright City? Yiyao Xiaoxing is a little uncertain. ??He does know Li Si, he was very popular on the forum a few days ago. ??Yiyao Xiaoxing looked at the screenshots of the video uploaded to the player forum, and his blood was surging. He wished he could fly directly to Bright Light City. Lets go and give it a try. Anyway, it wont be short of this time. ?Wutian Wusheng suggested that as an intelligence businessman who had been active in other games before, he was very concerned about the intelligence of such important figures. ?Yiyao Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment and decided to ask. Since I wont lose a piece of meat anyway, it would be great if I could get the membership of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Since they had made the decision and no longer hesitated, the two of them went straight to Li Si and asked softly: Excuse me, are you His Excellency the Marquis of Kane? ??The handsome man sitting at the bar turned his head and asked curiously: Its me. But how did you recognize me? I discovered an anime [Fullian the Burial]. Its really good-looking. The battle scenes are in line with my imagination of magician battles. The BGM is also good. It feels like a Western fantasy. Great! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 Stygian Rememberer Chapter 201 The Styx Memory-stealing Demon ?Hearing Li Sis doubts, Yi Yao Xiaoxing was stunned. What should I do? ??Do you want to say that you got the information from the player forum on the player forum? ?Just when Yi Yao Xiaoxing was in a daze, Wu Tian Wu Sheng bowed slightly and said to Li Si: Hello, His Excellency the Marquis of Kane! My name is Wutian Wusheng, and I am an information businessman. I learned that you were canonized as a marquis by His Majesty the King at the Holy Festival celebration not long ago, and I saw your portrait, so everyone recognized you. Oh, thats it. ??Li Si pretended to understand, but in fact he knew the source of the intelligence of these two players very well. ?But as long as the reason makes sense, Li Si will go along with it. After all, his purpose is not to keep people away from thousands of miles away. Besides, he also had an impression of these two people. [Yi Yao Xiao Xing], one of the top 100 professional players in China, possesses the precious gold-level talent [Unruly Heart] and the special magic thorn professional illusion element user, and is considered a strong player among players. , this person is a bit special, because as he said, he is really an intelligence businessman, and he is also a leader among them. ?Most of the intelligence information of the "Divine Apocalypse" game can be searched on player forums, and there is also a corresponding wiki. strategies, but some of the more precious information and strategies will be collected by intelligence merchants and sold for profit. Li Sis power leveling studio once also worked as an intelligence dealer. I didnt expect to meet two people with potential in this city of Kuka, which can be considered a harvest. ??Li Si doesnt think that the strong players among the players can have much effect on him. ?Step by step, Li Si is confident that he will leave all players far behind and break through the legendary bottleneck in the future. But these star players are more important to Li Si because of their influence and leadership among ordinary players. ??I am the boss of these star players, and star players are the idols of ordinary players. Rounding it all off, I can catch all the top and middle-level players who are keen on competitive gaming in one go! Thats a lot of money! What do you want from me? ??Li Si said with a smile, his easy-going look was very friendly in the eyes of the two of them. Having entered this game world for some time, the two of them naturally realized the difference between this game and other games. In addition to the realism in the visual, feeling, and operation aspects of various games, more importantly, all game NPCs here are the same as real people. Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are not like the mass-produced template NPCs at all. ?Yiyao Xiaoxing also discussed this matter with Wutian Wusheng, and felt how strong the technical capabilities of Shenqi Game Company are. Is it true that all NPCs are generated by artificial intelligence as stated in the propaganda? ?Thats really progress across the gaming era! But at the same time, people have a beautiful side, and naturally they also have a dirty side. They naturally saw that some nobles and officials oppressed and exploited the people. There are naturally a lot of related posts on player forums. As players who can quickly break through to the profession, they will naturally not be affected too much. The players'' views on good and evil have naturally been formed and will not change, but it also makes them aware of the hardships of the people living at the bottom of this world and the corruption of the nobility. The closer to the border of the kingdom, the more this is true. Compared with this, the Marquis Kane in front of him is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps this is the true style of a great noble in this world? Dear Your Majesty the Marquis, I have heard about the name of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce that you founded for a long time. My friends and I would also like to have this opportunity to join you. ?Wutian Wusheng carefully organized his words while poking Yiyao Xiaoxing with his arm. ?Yiyao Xiaoxing agreed and nodded to show that I was the same. I think both of you are professionals, so the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce will naturally welcome them. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile: A mage and an assassin, they are all talents, but..." ?Hearing the hesitation in Li Si''s words, Wu Tian Wu Sheng''s mind started spinning rapidly. Is it possible that there are some prerequisite tasks? ??Same, after all, we are not in Bright Light City, so it may be a little difficult. Its a pity that none of my subordinates are here, but Yi Yao Xiaoxing and I should be fine. ??After all, they are both considered high-level players now. Although their birthplace is not in Bright Light City, the speed of their strength improvement has not been slowed down too much. ?While the two were waiting for the next step, they heard Li Si say hesitantly: Just now, I saw this person. Li Si looked at Wu Tian Wu Sheng, with a hint of embarrassment on his handsome face, and said: Were you doing a striptease just now? ?Wutian Wusheng is a little stupid. He really didn''t expect to get stuck on this. How can he fix it? Yi Yao Xiaoxing on the side reacted faster, holding back his smile and quickly added: This friend of mine has some special hobbies, he will pay attention to it in the future. "oh" ?Li Si looked very hesitant, but still said: "Since you two want to join the Baige Chamber of Commerce so much, you are welcome to join. This is the badge of the Chamber of Commerce." ?Li Si handed two badges with white doves on them. The two received the badges, and the system also prompted them to successfully join the new force [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce]. Just when the two were happy, they heard Li Si''s voice ringing again: The Chamber of Commerce is still in the development stage. I hope that you two can contribute your own strength. As for the actions just now, it is better to do less. To Wu Tian Wu Sheng''s ears, it was almost as if he just said, don''t do such shameful things in the future. You can''t afford to lose Bai Ge Merchant. ?Wutian Wusheng looked awkward. He was not afraid of being embarrassed, but he couldn''t bear to be mentioned by others all the time. ??If Li Si hadn''t looked serious, he would have suspected that this NPC was deliberately ridiculing him. I have some special products with me now. You can take a look if you need them. ??Li Si said this, and their eyes lit up. Here it comes, its the secret store! ?The sky is pitiful. Although there are not many mercenaries in Kuka City, the mission rewards are pretty good. They also have some savings, but there are almost no channels to purchase magic props. Now I finally have a chance! The two looked excitedly at the secret store interface that appeared in front of them, and soon their expressions became a little distorted. Advanced directional space teleportation magic array(gold)! Golden Lion Potion(gold)! Magic Weapon Structure(Purple)! ??A dazzling array of products were placed in front of the two of them. They were drooling but found that they couldn''t afford any of them. [Advanced directional space teleportation magic array] (gold) is one of the top space teleportation arrays. In addition to a stable teleportation process, it can also achieve cross-plane teleportation, which is extremely precious. [Golden Lion Potion] (gold) is a special magic potion specially developed by [Flame of Judgment] at a huge cost to the royal family. It can greatly increase the user''s physical strength and endurance attribute points for a certain period of time, and greatly enhance the ability to sustain injuries. Healing power and physical recovery speed. ?The only flaw is that the requirements for the user are very high, at least high-level silver level strength is required, and the strength or endurance attribute points exceed 500 points. [Magic Weapon Structure] (Purple) Although its rank is not as good as the previous two, it is no less precious. It is not unreasonable for players to nickname magic constructs as Gundam. As a relatively special existence in the mage genre, the status of magic constructs is similar to that of the summoning stream. ??Also controlled by a mage, magic structures are famous for their high defense and tirelessness, and are also relatively easy to maintain. ?The only drawback is that this thing is too expensive. ??Whether it is production, maintenance, or magic power, it is not something that ordinary mages can afford. It was not until the emergence of the Floating City and the Core of Mythra that the foundation was provided for the large-scale use of magic structures. ??The structure in Li Si''s hands is Fran''s experimental work, but it also has the strength of the primary gold level. However, Li Si''s magic power is not enough to control this magic structure to fight. Forget about these, even the cheapest [Advanced Restoration Potion] (lavender) costs 100 gold coins, which is simply not something they can afford. ?Li Sis eyes were smiling, this was his purpose. ?? He licked his face and moved good things from the teacher. Even in the later version, there were not many players who could shell out so many gold coins alone, let alone them who were just bronze. ?However, this is the top-notch magic product appearing in front of the players. It wants to whet the appetite of the players and establish Li Si''s unique status. If you want good things, then join the Baige Chamber of Commerce! ?Although Li Si probably wont do this kind of thing again, it is enough to sustain him for a long time. By the time it is used up, Li Si will probably be strong enough to make magic props of this level by himself. It directly raises players'' expectations to the top. From now on, Li Si will be the top benchmark among players! ??The two of them had no choice but to spend some experience and learn a few skills from Li Si, and then left reluctantly. After the two people left, Li Si looked at the waiter standing by and asked with a smile: Did you hear that? I heard it. Please forgive me for my disrespect, Lord Marquis Kane. ??The middle-aged waiter''s face turned pale. He wanted to give himself a slap when he remembered that he had used well-known information to make money from this distinguished man just now. ??If the waiter hadn''t held the bar tightly with both hands, he would have sat down on the ground. ?Who would have thought that a marquis would appear here! ? Players are different after all. Maybe they will be in awe of the superiors, but naturally they will not feel afraid subconsciously. The big deal is death, what big deal can a game have? But it is different for the people living on this land. ?Just like the Viscount Kuka, no one in Kuka City dared to resist his presence, let alone face a marquis. ?However, the waiter did not doubt the authenticity of Li Si''s identity. At first, he did not notice that a person with such an aristocratic temperament could be someone other than a great nobleman. Much better than Viscount Kuka. Theres no need to be so nervous, I cant eat people. ??Li Si glanced at the waiter. He didn''t expect the waiter''s reaction to be so big, but he also knew the power of the lord here. I dont want to hear from anyone else these days, do you understand? ?Li Si drank all the ale in the wine glass and said lightly. Yes, my lord. ?The waiter almost lowered his head to the ground, and nodded quickly after hearing this. There was such a big commotion at the bar, but the mercenaries around didn''t seem to notice anything. ??Li Si waved his hand to remove the spell, stood up and left the mercenary tavern. According to his plan, he would also spend time in the tavern. ?After digging the leek fields of Wu Tian Wu Sheng and Yi Yao Xing Xing, other players will naturally get the news and come here to try their luck. It is also good to harvest a wave. ?But now Li Si has a more important thing, which is to find Cress and Liz. ??If according to what the waiter said, Cress helped Liz escape from her marriage a few days ago, then the two of them should still be in the city now. ??The reason why Li Si knows so clearly is because when passing the copy of [Cress''s Revenge], the first step he entered was to watch the CG of the process of Cress and Liz escaping from their marriage. In CG, Cress and Liz hid in Kuka City for a week before continuing to escape to other places. It was also during the escape that Liz was injured and died. ??Li Si is not interested in Liz and Cress, although these two are also beauties. ?Li Si was more interested in the devil ring in Cresss hand. ?After Liz died, Cress frantically pursued power in order to avenge Liz. It was during this process that Cress accidentally activated the bronze ring she had been wearing on her hand. A devil was released. Yes, a devil who is still alive, and it is not a devil who came through a ritual, but a devil who exists in the world in real form. ?The devil from the Nine Abyss Hell is not a good thing, but at that time, Cress had already ignored everything for revenge. ?In order to gain strength, she signed a contract with the devil and sold everything she had in exchange for part of her power. Could a deal with the devil be that simple? ?What these ruthless, despicable and treacherous guys like most is to manipulate contracts to get what they want at a lower price. Just like Cress, the contract she signed with the devil was to exchange for the power to kill Viscount Kuka, but as long as the offensive situation falls into a disadvantage, the devil will judge Cress''s failure based on the tampered contract and kill Cress directly. and fled the scene. This is also the reason why the copy of [Cresss Revenge] is relatively difficult. ?The safety of Cress must be guaranteed, especially without any disadvantage. ?However, what Li Si wanted was not to sign a contract with the devil in exchange for power. Just kidding, the power from **** was given to Li Sidu for free. What Li Si wants is the devil himself. ?That is an extremely rare Styx Memory Stealing Demon! ??The Stygian Remembrancer is the guardian of the Avernus River in the first level of Hell, and rarely appears elsewhere. As high-level devils, Stygian reminiscence demons have different styles of painting. Most of them are complete madmen and will frantically attack any creature that attempts to cross the Styx. ?However, for Li Si, the Styx Memory Stealer is a good treasure. Because every Styx Memory Demon has a drop of Styx essence in his body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 unexpected youth Chapter 202 The Unexpected Youth Kuka City, in a small alley somewhere in the east of the city. This is a fairly ordinary gray brick house, but something strange is that even during the day, the curtains of the entire house are tightly closed. ?In the room, a girl wearing an ordinary brown skirt was sitting boredly on a chair in the room, flipping through the book in her hand. After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a slightly thin figure walked in carrying a tray with food. Oh, Cress, Ive been waiting for a long time! ?The girl said cheerfully, jumped off the chair, took the tray, helped put it on the table nearby, and chirped. Im sorry, Liz, I have to force you to eat these ordinary things. ?Keress said a little embarrassed. The food on the table was just ordinary brown bread and stewed vegetable soup, with some traces of bacon between the potatoes and carrots. Hey, I feel like I can breathe easier now that I can leave that castle. I have to thank you, Cress, I dont want to marry someone so much older than me. Liz didnt pay attention. She hugged Cress fiercely and rubbed her face against the girls small melon face. Instead of that, I might as well live with you, Cress! Well, if Lizzie wishes ??Kress murmured softly, with a little blush on her face. ??Kress is an ordinary bronze mage in Kuka City. The inheritance she inherited from her deceased parents is enough for her to live a leisurely and carefree life. But this peace was broken one day, and Cress remembered it clearly. It was a sunny spring day. When she was about to go out to buy food for the next few days, a figure suddenly broke in from the door and locked the door tightly with her backhand. ?That was a beautiful girl, wearing a gorgeous warm yellow dress, but she looked at herself longingly and said: Someone is chasing me outside. Miss, can I stay here for a while? ??Chress didnt know why she agreed to the girls request without hesitation at that time. Only the girls bright face and smile remained in her memory. It was like casting a ray of sunshine into her monotonous and boring life. ?Later, Cress learned that the girls name was Liz, and she was the daughter of Viscount Kuka, the lord of this place. ??That day was when she was going out for fun, but Liz didn''t like the fact that the guard was following her, so she quietly shook him off. ??Breaking into Cress''s home was also an accident, just to avoid the guards who came from behind. Liz didn''t have any other ideas. She just wanted to stay at ease for a while. After staying at Liz''s house for a while, she walked around Cress''s house in a familiar way, chatted for a while, and then went back honestly. ?However, since then, Liz has visited Cresss home from time to time to relax her tense nerves in the Viscount Castle. ?Keress didnt know why, but she didnt reject this young lady. Slowly, it seemed as if there was an extra person in Cress''s life, and the gray-white memory picture seemed to have a different color. Until a week ago, Liz suddenly came to her and said in a rather disappointed tone: My father wants to marry me off, and I may never come back again. ?Chress felt that her mind was in confusion at that time, and she subconsciously said: "So Liz, do you want to come to my place?" ??Obviously knowing that this is very dangerous, it will offend the lord Viscount Kuka, and may make her peaceful life gone forever, but all these worries are forgotten by Cress in Liz''s sweet smile. ?So a few days ago, with the help of Kress, Liz came here quietly, and Kress also tried her best to fake the traces of Liz''s escape from Kuka City. Viscount Kuka was in a hurry, so when Cress went out these days, she found many guards on the street checking the passing people, so the two of them stayed at home. ??But its not good to stay here forever. Sooner or later, Viscount Kuka will come to the door. Cress is already ready to leave with Liz when the inspection at the city gate is relaxed. Where to go? The royal capital, Bright City? Chrissy sipped the vegetable soup while making plans in her mind. During this process, Cress, who had never been concerned with other things, gradually matured. Liz didn''t think so much. She felt that she was the luckiest thing to escape from that oppressive home. Carefully soak the brown bread in the vegetable soup. A little surprise can make her happy for a long time. As for what the future holds, Liz doesnt want to worry about it. As long as you are with Chrissy, it will be fine! Dangdang! ?While the two of them were enjoying the food quietly, there was a sudden knock on the door. ?Chress''s body suddenly became tense, and Liz also looked scared, but she obediently didn''t make a sound and just stayed there quietly waiting for Cress''s decision. ?Chress gritted her teeth and whispered to Liz: Ill go see whats going on. Just stay here and dont make a sound. Liz nodded, knowing very well what Cress was worried about. ?Chress didnt let Liz hide. ??If the person really came for Liz, there was no point in hiding. ??If the target was not Liz, Cress would not let her into the house easily. ?Standing in front of the door, Cress took a deep breath to calm down, then looked out through the small hole in the door. ?Cress let out a small sigh of relief. There were no guards. It was not the worst scenario she had imagined. ?Standing outside the door was a handsome young man, smiling as if he had noticed someone looking out of the small hole. Who are you and whats the matter? ?Chress did not open the door, but asked cautiously. My name is Li Si, I come from Bright City. As for the purpose? ?The young man smiled and said something that almost made Cress''s heart stop beating. To help you and Miss Lizzie. ?Chress''s heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment. She didn''t expect that Liz''s name would be said casually by this young man. ?That affirmative tone seemed to indicate that he knew all this. what to do? what to do? Are you taking Liz and running away now? No, its too late, youll definitely be caught by the guards. Just when Cress was in a state of confusion, the young man''s voice sounded in her ears again. Dont worry, Im here to help you. "Otherwise, I will go directly to Viscount Kuka." ?Keress calmed down a little. What the man who called himself Li Si said did make sense. I think it would be better for me to come in and have a chat, its too conspicuous here. "and" ?A ball of blue fire suddenly appeared in the young man''s hand, burning quietly, and it reflected something evil and mysterious on his face. I dont think this door can stop me. bang! ?The pale-faced Cress didnt hesitate and opened the door suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 prophet? Chapter 203 Prophet? ??Li Si sat quietly at the table and chair in the living room with his hands folded, without saying much. Opposite are Liz, who is looking at her curiously, and Cress, who is secretly wary. ?After showing off her strength a little, Cress immediately opened the door and invited Li Si in. What Li Si said is indeed very reasonable. He was able to come directly to Cress and Liz, and he must have come with good intentions. Otherwise, just for the news about Liz, he would have received a generous reward from Viscount Kuka. ?Furthermore, as a bronze mage, Kress knew very well that the blue fireball that just appeared in Li Si''s hand gave her a rather terrifying feeling. ?This means that Li Si''s strength far exceeds hers, and he can easily defeat her and take away Liz. ?So she could only open the door obediently and invite Li Si in, but Cress was also prepared in her heart. ??If Li Si really intends to do harm to Liz, he will not let Li Si have an easy time even if he risks his life. ?Li Si looked at the two young girls with their own characteristics with interest. Liz has a fresh feeling about her. She seems to be a pure girl who has not been polluted by the filth of this world, just like a pure white flower. ??And Kress is a moonflower that blooms silently. It seems that long years of study have brought a strong bookishness to her, which is refreshing. ?But at this moment, Li Si could see a strong look of wariness in Cress''s eyes. ??Li Si was able to find this place only by relying on his game memory from his previous life. In the copy of [Cress''s Revenge], the player is in Cress''s home as soon as they enter, and under the leadership of Cress, they move towards the castle of Viscount Kuka. ?But at that time, Kress''s home was not as tidy and clean as it is now. There was dust and cobwebs everywhere, and it had been abandoned for a long time. ??Moreover, in the CG of the dungeon [Cresss Memories], players can also learn that Liz stayed at Cresss house when she started escaping from marriage. So, Li Si found Cresss home by comparing his memories along the way. So, what do you want to do? ?Chress seemed unable to bear the strange atmosphere and spoke to break the silence. Didnt I say it? Im here to help you. ?Li Si spread his hands and said with a relaxed expression. So how do you want to help us? ?Keress didnt trust Li Si and asked immediately. Theres no way, its just too outrageous. ?Chress and Liz both affirmed that they had never seen Li Si before. ??This kind of handsome young man with a unique temperament will definitely make an impression on both of them. Didnt Miss Liz run away from her marriage? ?Li Si said with a smile and looked at Liz. "You will definitely be discovered if you stay here. I''m here to help you escape." Can you be so kind? ?Chress asked in reply. Although she didnt have much social experience, she wouldnt trust someone she didnt know so easily. Of course, I also have my own purpose. ?Li Si nodded and turned his eyes to Cress. To be precise, he looked at the black metal ring that Cress wore on her right hand. ?This ring seems to be old, with a hint of gray in the black color. The complex patterns on the ring seem to indicate that it is not an ordinary item. As a reward for taking you away, I want to get the ring in your hand. ?Keress also noticed Li Sis gaze and raised her hand to look at it. ??This is a ring inherited from Cress''s family, and is stored together with the family''s magic books. ?Chress also wore it because it made it easier to calm down, so she kept it on her hand. She didn''t think the ring was precious. I didnt expect that this ring would bring the mysterious man in front of me to my door. The most important thing is how the man who calls himself Li Si knows these things. Not only did he know about Liz''s escape from marriage, but he also knew that she had such a ring in her hand. ??If the reward is this ring, Cress doesn''t care. No matter how precious the ring is, it won''t be of much use in her hands. ?However, Cress didnt want to just agree to Li Si. At least, ask things clearly. If you want a ring, no problem. But how do you know so many things? ?Chress stared at Lis closely, trying to get the answer from him. "ha" ??Li Si leaned back in his chair, looked at Cress with a smile and said: Girl, do you believe the prophecy? "ah?" ?Chress didnt react and looked at Li Si blankly. To put it simply, you know about prophets and prophets, right? ?Li Si continued. Liz listened curiously, and Cress nodded. She had mentioned it in the magic books passed down from her family, but there was not much relevant information. Actually, the profession of prophet is very special and is famous for its use of prophecy spells, such as [Detect Magic] and [Modify Luck]. But when it comes to predicting the future, prophets are better at predicting the future. I am a prophet who knows the situation between you two through prophecy, and I sense that I need this ring in your hand. I took you out of danger, and you gave me the ring. Its fair. ?Li Si said with a smile. He has planned to disguise himself as a prophet before. If he encounters a similar situation during his outing experience, he can disguise his prophetic abilities by disguising himself as a prophet. ?Moreover, prophets are difficult to expose. Compared with the prophet, the prophet is more like a magic stick, sometimes good and sometimes not good. The ability of prediction cannot be exercised and can only rely on talent. Outsiders have no idea what they say is true. ?This situation is a better cover-up of Li Si''s ability. ?Chress was a little doubtful, but this could barely explain her doubts. Then what are you going to do? ?Chress asked, if you want to take a big risk, you might as well continue to hide at home. Liz didnt say anything and left all the decisions to Cress. She believed that Cress would not harm her. Believe me, I have predicted the best way to leave here. ?Li Si said mysteriously, continuing to fool Cress and Liz. I didnt expect that pretending to be a magic stick is quite addictive! Viscount Kukas Castle. Trash! ?The middle-aged man cursed and slammed the wine glass in his hand to the ground. ??The guard captain standing in front of him could not raise his head and could only suffer the scolding silently. ??This person who is venting his anger is Viscount Kuka. Liz''s escape from marriage two days ago made him completely embarrassed. At the wedding, the invited nobles looked at his excitement with half-smiling smiles. Count Solo, who was on the other side, looked even more embarrassed, almost giving him harsh words. ?But Viscount Kuka also knew that Count Solo would not make it easy for him if he did not get Liz back quickly. ?That is a noble whose family power is far above his! Sir, please rest assured. At this time, the steward standing aside said respectfully: We have sent people to ask for the mage who masters the [Person-finding Technique]. I believe there will be news soon. As one of the low-level prophecy spells, [Person Searching Technique] is very reliable when used to find an ordinary person whose strength is far inferior to the user''s. However, there are not many mages who master this spell. ??After all, it is a prophecy spell that few people have mastered, and only a silver mage from Count Solo has mastered this spell. Hurry up. Viscount Kuka said impatiently, his face gloomy. The only thing he hoped for now was that Liz wouldn''t run away with another man, and that would be the end of it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 Farewell, cage! Chapter 204 Farewell, cage! Kuka City, Kresss house. If its just this ring, theres no problem. ?Keress lowered her head and looked at the black ring on her hand without much hesitation. ??Although it was passed down from the family, it did not help Cresss current situation. ?Maybe there is some secret hidden in it, but the more important thing now is to take Liz safely out of Kuka City. I still want to ask, how are you going to take the two of us away? ?Chress looked into Liz''s eyes and asked. After all, Liz was just an ordinary person. If she encountered danger while leaving, she had no ability to protect herself. "I came here with the Fez caravan. I can take you to the caravan." "After all, it is a Fez caravan, and Viscount Kuka cannot stop it at will." ??Li Si said with a smile. It was not a big deal for him to take two people away. So what if Viscount Kuka chased him? The caravan of the Fes Chamber of Commerce? ?Keress naturally knew the name of the first chamber of commerce in the kingdom. After all, the person standing behind it was the Fes royal family. Liz sat aside and watched the transaction between the two obediently. She said nothing, but looked at Li Si curiously with her big eyes open. If you are in a hurry, you can follow me to the caravan now. ?Li Si nodded with a smile and added: I have a box carriage in the caravan. You can stay in the carriage. The destination of the caravan is the Viscounty of Olaya in the northern part of the kingdom. You can follow the caravan there, or leave midway. Towards the north? ?Chress was a little hesitant. Her initial preparation was actually to go to Bright Light City. Since it is the Fez caravan, did you set out from the Bright City? Well, thats true. ?Li Si nodded and said. Then the caravan will return to Bright City. Can Liz and I follow the caravan to Bright City? Chress then asked: I can pay for it! It should be fine. ??Li Si touched his chin. The worst he could do was not enter Kuka City on the return trip. It was just a matter of his own words and ask Luo Kui, the steward of the caravan, to take care of these two people. ??Li Si will naturally not follow the caravan all the time. He still has a lot of things to do. Thats it. ?Chress made her decision immediately. After all, she could not protect Liz with her own strength. Whats more, she? There was a vague foreboding that something bad might happen if I stayed in Kuka City any longer. She had just witnessed Li Si''s strength, not to mention that he might have the special status of a prophet. ?Furthermore, even if Cress didnt come into contact with many people, she could still realize Li Sis extraordinary status. ?When he mentioned Viscount Kuka, he showed no expression of respect or annoyance at all. It seemed that the lord here was not something worth caring about to him. Then please wait a moment. ??Li Si watched Cress pulling Liz into the room and starting to pack things. He was not in a hurry and slowly drank black tea and waited for the two of them. By the time the two of them packed up and came out, they had already changed their clothes. The black hooded cloaks tightly wrapped the bodies of the two people, probably because they were worried about being discovered by others on the way to the caravan. They didnt carry any luggage with them. They probably had a storage ring in their hands, and everything they wanted to bring was stored in the ring. ?Li Si didnt care and said to the two of them: If you have packed up, then get ready to go. ?Chris took one last look around the small house where she had lived since she was a child, and locked the door without too much hesitation. Lets go. ?Chress said this, and Liz reached out her white and tender hands from her cloak, took Cress''s hand, and squeezed it slightly to express comfort. ??Li Si pretended not to notice the little intimate gestures between the girls, even though he had already known about the relationship between the two. Taking out the staff, Li Si mobilized his magic power. Fourth ring spell [advanced invisibility]! ??This is a superior spell to the three-ring spell [Invisibility]. It has a better invisibility effect and is harder to be detected by others. ??Li Si cast it twice and put [Advanced Invisibility Technique] on both Liz and Cress. There is no way, [Group Invisibility] is a seven-ring spell, and Li Si cannot master it yet. "You two just follow me and go directly to the carriage. No one will notice." ??Li Si said behind him. As a user of spells, he could still detect the positions of the two people. The first time she entered the invisible state, Liz was a little panicked at first, but Cress''s tight hand made her feel at ease. "Um." ?This was the first time Li Si heard Liz speak, with a sweet voice with a hint of playfulness. ??Li Si nodded and walked towards the hotel where the caravan was located. ? ? Walking through the streets of Kuka City, Cress and Liz, who were a little nervous at first, gradually felt relieved when they realized that no one around them noticed them. ?This novel feeling seems to be quite good. ?Li Si didn''t pay much attention. After making sure that both of them were following closely behind him, he walked directly towards the destination. ??Li Si''s luxurious carriage was parked in the backyard of the hotel. Many people from the caravan were drinking and chatting on the first floor of the hotel. When they saw Li Si coming back, they all said hello. ??Li Si also responded with a smile, but did not stop and walked directly into the backyard of the hotel. Opening the carriage door, after making sure Liz and Cress were both in the carriage, Liz got in and closed the door. The invisibility spell on the two men was canceled, and their figures appeared in the carriage again. "This is it. You two can rest in the carriage. I will have food delivered to you on time." The caravan will set off tomorrow. Dont get out of the car before leaving Kuka City. Well talk about it after we leave. ??Li Si casually took away all the personal belongings in the carriage and warned the two of them. "OK." ?Keress nodded, took the black ring from her hand and handed it to Li Si. Thank you very much for your help. I will give this ring to you first. ??Li Si was not polite and took the ring directly from Cress, putting it in his right hand and playing with it. We havent left Kuka City yet, arent you afraid that I will regret it? ?Li Si looked at Cress and said with a smile. You wont. Liz on the side suddenly said seriously. "ha!" ?Li Si didnt say anything else, waved his hand, got out of the car and left. After Lis left, Cress took out a new bedding from the storage ring she carried with her and laid it on her face. She said to Liss: "Why do you suddenly believe in this Li Si? I''m a little surprised." Are you jealous? ??Li Si was not there, and Liz did not continue to pretend. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Cress with a smile. Its not that the girl is rich in the city, its just that she is used to hiding her true self in front of those family members and nobles. No way! ?Chresss face turned red, but she pretended not to care. Liz did not continue to ask, took off her black hood, and continued: Its just some speculation. The teacher my father hired before taught me similar knowledge, which is the badge on this carriage. Badge? ?Chress didn''t pay attention. After all, to her, the badges of nobles were just some pretty patterns, not as interesting as the knowledge in the magic book. Hmm, that **** sword badge should be the symbol of the royal family of Fes. "And I took a look when I came here. This carriage must be the most luxurious carriage in the caravan." Mr. Li Sis status should be very high. Liz speculated, lying on the soft bed that Cress had just made, shaking her white and pink calves. That would be better. ?Chress doesnt care. For her, Li Sis identity as a silver-level mage and prophet is more important to her. ?Besides, the higher Li Si''s status, the better. A big shot wouldn''t fool these two little girls. ?However, the combination of Li Si''s young and handsome face and his status as a big shot in the royal capital always made Cress feel a little weird. Yeah, yes. ??Liz felt the same way, and she didn''t sense any bad intentions from Li Si. Unlike that "fianc", the look in his eyes when they first met was as if he wanted to eat Liz whole, which made her a little creepy. Lets take a rest. ?Chress simply tidied up the car and said to Liz. Cress is coming too! Were going to sleep together tonight. Liz looked at Cress, hugged the quilt and said with a smile. Ah, dont make trouble, it will be bad if others notice you. After leaving the carriage, Li Si had nothing else to do. There is no hurry about the ring, we will wait until we leave Kuka City. After all, summoning a demon in the city is not a trivial matter. It is better to find a place with no one in the wild to do it. As for Liz and Cress on the carriage, Li Si was not worried. When he left, Li Si had already placed a small barrier on the carriage. It was of little use, but it would only remind Li Si himself when outsiders entered. Viscount Kuka is just an ordinary viscount lord. He only has a few silver-level combatants around him at most, and he poses no threat to Li Si. Forget about Viscount Kuka, Li Si was not worried when the so-called Earl of Solo came. There is no other way to say that the wool harvested from [Flame of Judgment] is too rich. Not to mention, with Li Si''s current strength and accumulation, he doesn''t think there are many others at the same level who can be his opponents. After a brief stroll around the city, Li Si returned to the mercenary bar. I think that Wu Tian Wu Sheng should have already passed on the news of his appearance in Kuka City. ??Li Si clicked on the player forum, and sure enough, he saw a post about himself in the real-time hot posts. ?Wutian Wusheng very professionally posted screenshots of Li Si in the mercenary bar and his joining the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Shocked! Li Si, who just became Marquis, is here now! I am not very talented, but some friends may be familiar with my name. ??Yes, I am Wu Tian Wu Sheng, the intelligence merchant in the game [Feng Yun]. I havent seen you for a long time. I dont know if any bosses will remember me. ?Let me advertise first, Wutianwusheng Information House, you deserve it! Without further ado, lets get straight to the practical stuff. Everyone in the Kingdom of Fes must be aware of the two major events that happened in Bright Light City some time ago. The protagonist Lis Kane disappeared after that. He has not been seen for a while. Many brothers are in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. There was no squatting at the door. but! Just today, I saw this NPC in the mercenary bar in Kuka City (attached: map of the Kingdom of Fes), and successfully talked with him, and joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. There are pictures to prove it (attached: screenshots of the bar, Screenshot of power ownership). Hence, the NPC Li Si is very special. He can actually leave the base camp and go to other areas. This undoubtedly further confirms his identity as the protagonist of the plot. ?Wutian guesses that he will go to other places. Brothers nearby can pay attention to places such as mercenary bars. Maybe you will encounter it! ?That way, you can join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce even if you are not in Bright Light City. After all, it is known as the T0-level force choice since the server was launched. PS. If any brothers see Li Si in other places, you can leave a message under the post and share the information together. PS again. Wutianwusheng Information House, you deserve it! (Please send a private message if necessary)] ??Seeing many Bright Light City players complaining on this post that Bai Bai had been squatting in the White Pigeon Caravan for so long, but the real owner ran away. Who can make such comments? Li Si couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the effect is not bad. When Li Si entered the mercenary bar again, he saw a group of players crowding up and looking at Li Si eagerly. ?Li Si also welcomed everyone who came, and seemed to be looking at the groups of fresh leeks with loving eyes. A wave of experience has been harvested. Although it is only tens of thousands of points, as the player level rises, the experience that can be provided to Li Si will only increase. What, you said you want to learn skills elsewhere? ? Li Si is very clear about what skills players need, especially the core skills of the profession. Li Si, who has the talent of [Almighty] and the profession of Arcanist, is not worried about losing his appeal in this regard. Bronze level, silver level, gold level and even legendary level skills, after receiving the teaching of [Flame of Judgment], at least the accumulation in the mage is worthy of any power. What''s more, Li Si also has a special arcane trump card! ??Li Si did not return to the hotel that day, but stayed overnight in the mercenary tavern, happily harvesting the leeks that came running over. ?Early the next morning, after resting for a day and replenishing supplies, the Fez caravan continued to set off towards the north. ??When passing by the Kuka city gate, the city guards did not dare to come forward to check. As the private property of the Fes Royal Family, the caravans of the Fes Chamber of Commerce have very high privileges within the kingdom, one of which is that they do not need to pay city gate fees. ??Those city guards did not dare to stop the caravan for inspection. Anyway, there was no money to be made, so it was better to do less than to do more. Feeling the gentle rocking of the carriage, Liz carefully opened the curtain and looked at the black and gray city wall that was getting further away behind the caravan. Finally left this small town where I had lived for more than ten years. Liz didnt feel any nostalgia at all, and even felt her breathing became easier, like a canary that finally left its cage and flew in the sky. Even if there are storms ahead, she will not regret it since she dares to give up the freedom of life choice of aristocrats. Farewell, cage! (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 The Stygian Memory-stealing Demon appears in this world! Chapter 205: The Memory-stealing Demon of Styx appears in this world! In the caravan, on the car of the White Wolf Mercenary Group. ??Li Si was lying on the luggage, and the people left behind by the mercenary group carefully controlled the horses to reduce some bumps. Since Liz and Cress were in his car, he could only come here to take a rest. When setting off in the morning, he stopped by the carriage to check. There was nothing wrong with Liz and Cress. ??Instructed the groom to place two portions of food in front of the carriage at regular intervals every day. The groom assigned by the caravan nodded repeatedly and wisely did not ask why. ??Having left Kuka City for half a day, if there is no accident, Viscount Kuka will probably not come looking for him again. ?Li Si raised his hand and observed the black ring in his hand under the sun. The black luster flows, and there seems to be gray airflow that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, flashing from time to time. ??Li Si''s system panel has already displayed the information about this ring. [You obtain [Demon Sealing Ring]] [Accessories:Magic Sealing Ring Introduction: A ring that looks ordinary in appearance seems to hide some special secret. Equipment effect 1: Charm attribute +20 Equipment effect 2: Abnormal mental state resistance +10%] As a silver-level equipment, the effect of this [Demon Sealing Ring] is relatively average. ??But it is an accessory equipment after all, and it can also be useful to ordinary players. ?However, Li Si knew that this was all a disguise. ??The real secret of this ring is the Stygian Memory Stealer sealed in it. In the game copy of the previous life, if the player helped Kress complete her revenge, in the settlement CG, the player can learn how Kress signed a contract with the Stygian Memory Stealer and got to this situation step by step. In the end, the player will get the [Destroyed Demon-Sealing Ring] presented by Cress, but this equipment has been damaged by the Stygian Memory Stealing Demon and has no effect. It is just an ordinary souvenir. ??Li Si was playing with this ring in his hand. Who would have thought that a devil from **** would exist in this ordinary ring? I dont know whose handiwork it was. It couldnt be an elder of the Kress family. ??Li Si looked at the sky and saw that half a day had passed since he set off from Kuka City in the morning, so it should be almost there. ??Li Si stood up and jumped off the carriage, said hello to the mercenaries, and ran towards the left side of the caravan. Finding a quiet place, Li Si was ready to further study the ring. Away from the detection range of caravan guards and mercenaries, Li Si stood under a hillside. The messy gravel and overgrown weeds around him proved that few people passed by here. After arranging the surroundings, Li Si threw the [Demon Sealing Ring] in his hand on the ground in front of him, preparing to unlock the seal. Cress in her previous life was in a state of extreme sadness and anger after Liz died. ?It was this emotion that was about to collapse that awakened the sealed Styx Memory Demon, and he appeared and made a deal with Cress. ??Kress gained power from the Styx Remembrance Demon and was promoted to the Silver level. The Styx Memory Demon also relied on Kress''s help to break the seal of the [Demon Sealing Ring] and obtained Kress''s soul. Speaking of which, the Styx Memory Stealing Demon sealed by this [Demon Sealing Ring] is also very special. Styx Memory Demons almost only appear in the River Styx in the first level of hell. I dont know whether it is the influence of the essence of the River Styx or their nature. They are very crazy, not like devils but more like demons. ?However, this one in the [Demon Sealing Ring] is an exception, as cunning and cunning as a normal devil. Li Si doesnt have the extreme emotion to awaken the Styx Memory Demon right now, so Li Si can only try other methods. For example, destroy this ring directly! ??In this way, the Styx Memory-stealing Demon sealed in it will naturally appear directly. Its a pity that Li Si doesnt know [Great Disintegration] yet, otherwise it would be very convenient. ?Li Si has already tested it just now. The magic resistance of this ring is still quite high. It should be to limit the devil in it. I cant use magic, but I can still use a sword! Physical strikes never go out of style! ??Li Si took out the long sword from the storage ring and used the exclusive arcane spell [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demon Sword]. ??The blue fire attached to this six-ring arcane spell can reduce physical defense and magic resistance by 30%, so it should also be put to use. The stainless steel long sword in Li Si''s hand is not ordinary. It is a gold-level alchemical long sword obtained from the First Magic Workshop. It has no special bonuses. Its biggest feature is that it is sharp and strong, and can withstand the blessing of Li Si''s arcane magic. . ??Li Si slightly raised his long sword glowing with blue flames and slashed towards the black ring on the ground. Zheng~ ??Unexpectedly, Li Si didn''t know if this ring had existed for too long. Although the magic effect was still there, the material was already a little fragile. With almost no obstruction, Li Si easily cut the ring into two pieces. A faint gray mist diffused from the ring on the ground and filled Li Si''s eyes. ??Li Si noticed a rich dark gray shadow appearing in the ring. After the shadow appeared, the ring on the ground completely turned into a pile of powder. Without any hesitation, the shadow flew straight not far away, as far away from Li Si as possible. ?That should be the Styx Memory-stealing Demon sealed in the [Demon Sealing Ring]. ?However, this guy seems to be very cunning. He just escaped from the seal and prepared to escape from the scene without any hesitation. ?But Li Si was not in a hurry. The shadow seemed to hit the transparent glass wall in mid-air and stopped there. "Don''t even think about escaping. I have already set up a magic circle to restrict this place." ?Li Si stood there, looking at the shadow calmly and said. ??The shadow trembled in mid-air, and all the gray mist that filled the space suddenly condensed towards it. As the gray mist continues to pour in and absorb, the shadow gradually reveals its true appearance. A figure nearly three meters tall appeared in front of Li Si. His skin was almost transparent blue. Under the skin, you could clearly see the bright red blood rushing in the thick blood vessels. He had a strong body and thick arms, and was densely covered with sharp teeth. The large mouth and two thick horns protruding from both sides of the forehead show his identity as a devil. ?His palms have hook-like claws, and a pair of huge bat-like wings grow on his strong back. From his waist down, he looked more like a slug-like body. A real Stygian memory stealer! ??Li Si is no stranger to him. In the main plot of the previous life 5.0, Abyss Attack, players have received missions to go deep into **** and abyss, and these guys living in the River Styx on the first level of **** are the first difficulty. ?Even so, its still really ugly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 Its okay, I have a lot of swords! Chapter 206 Its okay, I have a lot of swords! The Stygian Memory-stealing Demon! ?Li Si looked at the devil showing its true form in front of him and felt a little emotional in his heart. To be honest, it is quite rare to see a living devil in the main world of Gaia. Demons and devils are evil creatures in the abyss and hell, and the main world of Gaia has considerable restrictions on them. If you want to come to the main world, you can only go through various special guidance rituals or magic circles. It is very difficult to rely on their own strength. In the main storyline of 5.0 Abyss Attack, a large number of space passages connected to the first layer of the abyss appeared on each continent, allowing those demons to enter the world of Gaia relatively easily. ?Flapping its fleshy wings, the Stygian Memory Demon looked cautiously at Li Si, who was standing not far away. As a rare Styx memory-stealing demon that is not crazy, he felt the solemn atmosphere of the scene before he could experience the joy of escape. The magic circles arranged in advance around him were obviously humans who took the initiative to help him escape. He didnt believe that anyone would take the initiative to be kind and help him out of trouble. ??And judging from the appearance of this human being, he seems to be very aware of his own situation. All this made him very uneasy. ?After a moment of silence, the Stygian Remembrance Demon said in a hoarse voice: Human, since you helped me unlock the seal, what do you want from me? Finally gaining wisdom and breaking away from the dead seal, Samus cherished his life and tried to escape from this trap that had been arranged in advance. ??Li Si was not surprised. After all, devils are such creatures. Even if this Styx Memory Stealing Demon was at the gold level before being sealed, as long as Li Si is stronger than him now, this devil will never take the initiative to attack. Its not necessarily true if its a demon. What can you give me? ?Li Si asked curiously. The great devil Lord Sasim will give you the opportunity to break through to the gold level, and will also give you eternal life. ??Sasim, the Stygian Remembrance Demon, instinctively began to fool around. Ha, Im not interested in those. ?Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. "Besides, I''m too lazy to discern what you did in the contract." Its okay not to sign a contract, Sasim can give you power directly. The devil felt something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere and said quickly. ?Sasim had a bad premonition in his heart. It was clear that this young man''s aura was only silver level, so why did he feel so oppressed? It shouldnt be! ??Although his strength has dropped below that of gold due to being sealed for a long time, it shouldn''t be a big problem against a silver beginner. Needless to say. ??Li Si estimated that this Stygian memory-stealing demon who called himself Sasim really didn''t have anything useful in him, so he didn''t bother to talk anymore. I just want that drop of Styx essence in your body, how about that? ?Sasim''s expression changed. This human actually knew such a secret. But the Essence of Styx is the source of his power, and this human wants him to die! I can give this to you, but Before he finished speaking, Sasim''s body crashed directly towards the restriction of the magic circle, trying to break through this seemingly weak defense. ?? Li Si''s attention has naturally been focused on this devil, but he did not take action immediately. Just kidding, although it is just a casual creation of [Flame of Judgment], it is not something that this devil can break through, even if his strength has not declined. Sasim''s body hit the restraint hard, but the seemingly fragile transparent wall firmly blocked the devil''s body in place. The huge impact even caused scars to appear on Sasim''s light blue body, with spots of bright red. blood dripping onto the ground. What made him even more desperate was that the ban seemed not to be affected or shaken at all under his impact. ?Sasim turned around, no longer pretending, bared his fangs and said fiercely to Li Si: Damn reptile, you are offending the great Lord Sarsm. Prepare to bear my wrath. Ignoring the demon''s fierce threats, Li Si raised the sword in his hand. ?The left hand gently brushed the sword blade, and a faint blue flame ignited on the long sword. ??Twisted his neck, Li Si rushed towards Sasim with his sword in hand. ??Without using any spells, Li Si decided to beat the devil with his own hands, which happened to be a stretch of his body. Sasim, the Stygian Memory Demon, was caught off guard. He felt a strong aura of magical elements from Li Si. This human being should be a spell caster. What, are you going to fight him in close combat? ?Sasim was a little pleased, this is what he is good at. Different from other demons, Stygian reminiscence demons do not like to use spell-like abilities and prefer to kill their enemies through physical combat. ?Especially his lower body, which is as huge as a snail or a slug. It can cling to the opponent''s body tightly and bite open and absorb the opponent''s blood and memory through its tentacles. This is also the origin of their name. ?The only pity is that he is not by the River Styx now, otherwise it would be easier to drag the enemy into the River Styx. ??Seeing Li Si''s long sword stabbing straight at him, Sasim did not dodge, but instead took the initiative to meet it. ??The sharp sword tip pierced through Sasim''s skin without any obstruction, and penetrated his strong muscles fiercely. ??Bright red blood spattered everywhere, and blue flames began to spread to Sasim''s wounds. Sasim groaned. He didn''t expect Li Si''s attack to break through his proud body so easily, especially the blue flames that burned his flesh and blood, causing him great pain. . ?However, Sasim''s goal was achieved. In order to get closer to Li Si, he took the initiative to accept Li Si''s sword. ?Tense muscles to tightly lock the long sword in Li Si''s hand, Sasim''s lower body and feet suddenly wrapped around Li Si. He has killed countless devils and devils in this way. ??As long as you are entangled in his foot suckers, even if you are stronger than him, it will not help. Looking at this sudden attack, Li Si was not surprised. ??Although this was the first time in his life that he had faced the Styx Memory Demon, he had quite a lot of experience fighting against him in his previous life. I am an expert at dealing with you! Without any hesitation, Li Si let go of the sword and jumped back to avoid Sasim''s attack. After obtaining the Assassin professional specialty, his speed has also increased, and is not much worse than hunters and assassins of the same level. ?Sasim was a little surprised, but he was not too frustrated. What could he do if he reacted and avoided his attack. Having lost your weapon, how should you fight the great Lord Sasim? When Sasim felt that he was doing well again and was about to make a few taunts, he saw Li Si taking out the same long sword from the ring. ??Li Si looked at the Styx Memory-stealing Demon with a long sword stuck in his body, and grinned. Its okay, I have a lot of swords! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 【Blessing of Styx】 Chapter 207 [Blessing of Styx] The battle went very quickly, because Li Si had quite a lot of experience in dealing with the Styx Memory Stealer. Just pay attention to the Stygian Remembrancer''s feet and tail. His legs can wrap around enemies and **** their blood and memories. His tail will impose a special Will Determination on the enemy when it comes into contact with it. ??If the will test fails this time, an immediately effective [Memory Tampering] spell will be attached. Of course, at the level of the Styx Memory Demon, there is no way to perform detailed operations such as changing and replacing other people''s memories, but they will stuff a lot of useless memories into other people''s minds. ?The enemy will have a confused sense of "who am I, where am I, and what am I doing?" This can be quite fatal in a fierce battle. Li Si naturally knows these two points. Although he is confident that he can resist this will decision, who is willing to try it if he has nothing to do? Hence, Li Si dealt with this Styx memory-stealing demon easily and freely. ??This Stygian memory-stealing demon who calls himself Samus has no way to deal with Lis. Can''t run away, can''t be beaten. ??The key point is that Li Si is too sophisticated and doesn''t give Samus a chance to fight back. ??The close combat that he is best at is severely restricted by Li Si. If he wants to use spell-like abilities, Li Si will directly interrupt his spell casting with a sword. Actual combat is not a game, and Li Si will not give Samus a chance to read the message. ??Sams tried many methods, but none of them worked. Soon, like the old general on the stage, his body was covered with densely packed long swords. ?Seeing Li Si take out a new long sword from nowhere, Samus couldn''t bear it any longer. ?Sams looked at Li Si with resentful eyes and shouted bitterly: Damn guy, go to hell! ??Sams knew that if he didn''t fight hard, he might not even have the chance to make a last stand. ?His lower body exploded violently, and bright red flesh flew out. The special meat tube hidden under his tail gathered his last strength and shot in the direction of Li Si at a speed far beyond ordinary. ??This is Samus''s final blow! The speed of the meat tube has completely reached the gold level, and Lis, who is not far away from Samus, seems to be completely unable to react. ?Li Sis body was instantly pierced and he fell to the ground. Seeing that Lis was killed by his last fatal blow, Samus breathed a sigh of relief. Hey, so what if you prepare so much, you wont be killed by the great Samus. ? Dragging his broken lower body, Samus was ready to find a place to hide and rest. After all, with his current injury, a bronze-level novice could take him away. Wrong! Samus glanced at Li Si''s body with the corner of his eyes, seeming to notice something, and the alarm bells rang in his heart. The color of Li Si''s "corpse" gradually turned transparent, and then disappeared in place like broken glass. Sure enough, you can do this too! Hearing Li Si''s playful voice, Samus knew something was wrong, and he quickly lay down on the ground and prepared to beg for mercy. Without any more ink marks, Li Si, who was standing behind Samus, cut off his ugly head with a sword. The Stygian Memory Demon, die! ?Li Si shook his sword and curled his lips. ?Knowing that you have this life-threatening skill, would I not pay attention? Special skill [Mirror Body]! ??This is the skill Li Si got from [Trial Card-Mirror Image]. ??This skill allows Li Si to create a mirror image that possesses part of Li Si''s strength. When Li Si invests experience in improving skill levels and actively controlling it, the strength he can exert is not much different from his own. ?Li Si just used [Mirror Body] secretly, and then used [Advanced Invisibility] to hide his traces, and thus hid it from Samus. ?But you can''t blame him. It''s not easy to resist Li Si''s sudden attack, let alone pay attention to Li Si''s little moves. Mirror BodyIt''s really easy to use. It seems to have a very high degree of authenticity. Even Samus, who was once a gold-level person, couldn''t tell the difference. ?The only drawback is that it can only withstand a certain amount of damage and then disappears. ?Withdrawing his thoughts, Li Si pulled out the long sword that was densely embedded in Samus''s body, wiped off the blood and took back the storage ring. ??The blood of the Stygian Remembrance Demon is still corrosive to a certain extent and must be removed in time, otherwise the long sword, no matter how strong it is, will not last long if made this way. A sword split open the head of the Styx Memory-stealing Demon. Li Si held back his nausea and reached in to fumble around. Soon, Li Si took out a hard object from the sticky brain. ?Taking it in his hand and wiping away the mucus, a dark gray ball appeared in Li Si''s hand. [You killed the Stygian Remembrance Demon Samus (lv.60)! ] [?gain 300,000 experience points] [You have activated the milestone mission [Devil Hunter]! ] [[Devil Hunter] is active: (1/100)] [You obtain the treasure [mutated Styx Essence]] [[Mutated Styx Essence]: The essence of Styx''s special power condensed in the bodies of Styx Stealing Demons, and is also the source of their power. However, this Styx Essence seems to have undergone a different change, and may bring you stronger power] ?Li Si frowned and looked at the system panel in front of him. ??Killing the Styx Memory-stealing Demon only gave 300,000 experience points, and Li Si had a premonition in advance. After all, this guy is indeed a bit weak, and his level has dropped to level 60 after being sealed for a long time. Devil HunterMilestone Li Si is very familiar with it. Players who have participated in the **** battle of **** in previous lives basically have one, which can increase some special attack damage against devil creatures. ??This [Mutated Styx Essence] is a bit special. Li Si remembered that the [Styx Essence] he obtained in his previous life was all drop-shaped gray liquid, but the one in this Styx Memory Demon was solidified into crystals. ?Perhaps this is what makes Samus special. Stygian reminiscence demons with intelligence and self-control are quite rare. The system introduction of [Mutated Styx Essence] also has a positive effect, so there shouldnt be much of a problem. ?Li Si thought for a moment and carefully wiped the gray ball in his hand. Close your eyes and swallow the gray ball into your belly. ?After swallowing it, Li Si only felt a sense of coolness, and then a coldness that seemed to be able to freeze his soul spread from his chest to his brain. ?At the same time as this feeling appeared, new information also appeared on the system panel. [You used [mutated Styx Essence]! ] [Start hiding judgment! ] [Judgment (1/3): Wisdom, strength, endurance, and mysterious attribute points exceed 100 points. Judgment passed! ] [Judgment (2/3): Styx breath infection judgment passed! ] [Judgment (3/3): Judgment of Styx''s memory-stealing demon''s will. Judgment passed! ] [All judgments passed! ] [You have gained the expertise [Blessing of the Styx]! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 .Ask for leave! Ask for leave! To be with the person you are with today, please take a day off! Kneel down and thank you!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 208 Samus’ gift package! Chapter 208 Samuss gift package! ?Li Si took a deep breath, as if he wanted to spit out the non-existent chill in his body. Shaking his head to relieve the discomfort, Li Si looked at the information displayed on the system panel. Blessing of Styx? Its really different! ??Li Si thought silently in his heart that in his previous life, he also obtained the [Essence of Styx] from the body of the Styx Memory Demon. But the expertise he gained after using it that time was not [Blessing of Styx], but [Blessing of Styx]! Perhaps this is the new effect brought by this [mutated Styx Essence]. ??Li Si nodded, and then clicked on the system panel to view the detailed information of [Blessing of the Styx]. [Feature [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, Obtain the [Strong Soul] state (unconditional save and one Will Decision)] ?Li Si looked at the special effects on the panel in front of him. They were so powerful! ??The effect of being immune to the water of the Styx is not usually useful, but if Li Si needs to dive into the abyss, this effect is equivalent to giving Li Si a retreat. After all, even in the abyss and hell, there are only a few types of creatures that are immune to the effects of the Styx water, and the Styx Memory Stealer is already the strongest among them. The second effect is the priority of magic control spells +2. ??Li Si remembers very clearly that in the [Protection of the Styx] specialty, it only gives the effect of +1 priority to spells of the charm and control system. Don''t underestimate this effect, because the control system is fundamentally different from other types of spells. ?For example, the effects of evocation spells and protection spells are more related to the attributes of the spell user and the corresponding power bonus. But the magic control spells are different. Among the magic control spells, such as [Charm Control], [Demoralization Surrender], [Charm Humans], [Battle Hymn] and other spells, the effect of the spell depends more on the spell and the target of use. various types of judgments. ?Just like [Charm Humans], if the user''s level is not high and the spell priority is not high enough, even controlling ordinary people may fail. Another example is [Battle Hymn]. The effect of this spell is to inspire all friendly creatures within the spell range through a morale-boosting tune. Under the influence of [Battle Hymn], the user''s companions can re-go through the Will Decision of the negative effects suffered, and gain a Will Decision bonus based on the user. To put it simply, if a teammate fails to pass the will judgment of [Fear Art] and falls into a state of fear, under the influence of [Battle Hymn], the teammate will make another will judgment of [Fear Art]. If during [Battle] If you pass this judgment with the bonus of [Hymn], then the effect of [Fear] will be lifted. ?In the [Battle Hymn] spell, the importance of skill priority is very high. If the skill priority of [Battle Hymn] is obviously that of the [Fear Technique] used by the opponent, then the effect of [Fear Technique] can almost certainly be eliminated. ? Vice versa, the effect of [Battle Hymn] will be directly overridden by the effect of [Fear]. Hence, the skill priority of magic control spells is very important, and for Li Si, the more the better. As for the last effect, [Styxs Protection] does not have this effect in the specialty. It may be the difference between protection and blessing. Strong Soulstatus, updated every 24 hours, able to save a will judgment unconditionally. Very powerful effect! The most important thing is the word "unconditional", which means that the upper limit of this skill is very high! ?Of course, the greater significance of the [Strength] state is not in combat. ??Although the effect of immunity to will judgment is very strong, Li Si also has many related expertise and skills. During the battle, Li Si will naturally add various buff spells to himself, which can greatly improve the effect of his own will judgment. This effect is more like putting on a layer of underwear for Li Si. It can unconditionally guarantee a will save, and it is a passive effect, which does not require Li Si to use it actively. In other words, when Li Si faced a secret attack or an unexpected situation, he could block an attack on the level of will and soul in advance. ??Li Si is destined not to hide in a safe place forever, so this effect can provide a layer of protection for Li Si''s adventures. Why! Samus, I would like to call you Camus II! This single [Blessing of Styx] expertise is comparable to two or three ordinary expertise. ??Li Si sighed with emotion, thanked Mr. Samus for the gift package, and took a sword to cut up Samus''s tattered and shapeless body. ??The twin horns of the Styx Memory Demon, a magic material with sufficient spirituality, put it away! ??The flesh wings of the Styx Memory Demon, a precious weapon refining material, put them away! The blood of the Stygian Remembrance Demon is normal, but corrosive, collect some and take a look! As a former power leveling master, Li Si naturally knew which parts of monsters were valuable, and he quickly arranged Samus''s body clearly. A handful of blue fire, and send Samus to see Asmodeus. Samus has been away from home for too long, send him to hell. I am so considerate! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. He got new expertise and magic materials, Cress avoided the fate of having his soul harvested by the devil, and Samus got the chance to go home. We all have a bright future! ??After simply tidying up the battlefield and erasing the traces of his battle with the Styx Memory Stealing Demon, Li Si put away the magic array disk. It''s good. With Samus''s strength, it didn''t have any impact on the magic circle at all, and he can still use it. ??Li Si put everything into the storage ring and prepared to return to the caravan. Just as he was about to leave, Li Si frowned. He felt that the restrictions placed on the caravan''s exclusive carriage had been triggered. What''s going on? ?Chris and Liz shouldnt be so rash! Without wasting any more time, Li Si quickly jumped up and rushed towards the caravan. The Fez caravan not far away. ??The Fez caravan, which was supposed to continue heading north, stopped at this moment. The caravan''s guards and mercenaries were guarding the caravan''s carriage, and the serious expressions on their faces made the atmosphere tense. Caravan director Roque and guard captain Zolf are standing at the end of the caravan, negotiating with a special group of knights. Looking at the clothes of this knight team, they have the coat of arms of Viscount Kuka. "Even if you are subordinates of Viscount Kuka, you have no right to search the caravan at will." Roqui looked at the captain of the knight team in front of him calmly and said calmly. "This is the privilege of the Fes Chamber of Commerce. If you can''t explain the reason, please come back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 Rashid, stop it! Chapter 209 Rashid, stop! ??The people in front of Luo Kui were chasing after them from Kuka City just now. Under the guidance of the mage who mastered the [Person Searching Technique], they determined that Miss Liz had left Kuka City, but the distance was not far. ?According to the city guard''s account, apart from a few ordinary travelers, the only people leaving Kuka City from that city gate were the Fez caravan. Dont be so hasty, Luo Kui is in charge. Before Black, the captain of the knight squad, had time to speak, a middle-aged man standing behind him took up the conversation and said in a flirtatious tone: I am also here to capture a fugitive on the orders of Lord Viscount Kuka and Lord Solo. "That fugitive was mixed up in your caravan. We need to capture her and bring her before the two adults. I think there is no need for Chief Roque to refuse this small matter!" ??Luo Kui looked at the man who was speaking and frowned. He knew this person, his name was Rashid Kalai. He was indeed a steward next to Viscount Kuka. When he passed through the city of Kuka before, Roque had communicated with this steward on some matters in the city. ??But Roquet didn''t like this person. He seemed to have been a side branch of a minor nobleman, and his slightly frivolous appearance was not very popular. ?But what about Viscount Kuka and Count Solo? It''s a bit difficult to handle. If there is a legitimate reason, Roque really can''t stop them from inspecting the caravan. ? Even though the Fes Chamber of Commerce is a property of the royal family, Roque is just the director of a caravan. The privileges of the Chamber of Commerce do not include ignoring the requests of the two feudal nobles. You cant just say you are here. What evidence do you have? And why can you represent Lord Solo? ?Luo Kui looked at the group of people in front of him and asked calmly. ?Judging from the specks of dust on this team of knights and the way their horses were panting, it seemed that they had just been chasing after them from the city of Kuka. What is so urgent? Is it possible? ?Luo Kui suddenly thought of some intelligence information collected in the city in the past two days, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be the eldest lady? There is certainly evidence. ? Rashid smiled, moved away, and a pale man wearing a brown magic robe walked out from behind him. "This is the Sirui mage under Count Solo. We followed him to find this place." Desiree coughed and managed to suppress the feeling of vomiting. To be honest, this rapid march-like operation on horseback was too intense for a mage who was not very healthy, and he felt a little motion sick. ??After adjusting her state, Siri nodded towards Luo Kui, restored the mage''s noble demeanor and said: Miss Lizzie, the daughter of Viscount Kuka, was kidnapped from the castle by a gangster. I used the [Person Searching Technique] to find her and confirmed that Miss Lizzie was in the caravan. After saying that, Siri showed the magic disk in his hand, and the pale white magic light in it was indeed pointed at the caravan. ? Luo Quimoran, he is just an ordinary person and has never seen the effect of [Tracing Person], but the other party should not deceive him on this matter. Seeing that Roqui agreed to this situation, Rashid invited someone out from behind and said with a smile: This person must be familiar to Chief Roque, Lord Ignatius. Roque is naturally very familiar with him. This man with slightly gray hair is none other than Ignos Sorge, the first steward of Count Solo. He is quite trusted by the earl, and can even be said to be the second most powerful figure in the Solo Earldom. Hello, Lord Ignatius! Mr. Luo Kui, I may trouble you this time. ??Ignos''s attitude was quite calm, much more polite than the Rashid steward next to him. How about it, Director Luo Kui, you shouldnt refuse. ? Rasheed said with a smile, a little proud on his face, as if he thought of finding Miss Liz and being praised by the Viscount. ?But even so, he did not search by force. After all, the other party was the Fez caravan, so he was already a lot more careful. He explained patiently, gave sufficient reasons, and even pulled Ignatius along with him. If it was just an ordinary caravan, he wouldn''t have prepared so many, wouldn''t he cooperate? Let the knights search forcibly. Who dares to refuse his will in Lord Kuka''s territory! ??Luo Kui''s face was a little gloomy, but he still gave Zolf a few words to let the guards and mercenaries move out of the way. ? Rashid walked arrogantly at the front and said to Siri: Can you find out which carriage Miss Lizzie is on? "No, I can only roughly determine that they are in this caravan, and I can''t be more precise." Siri shook his head and said. ? Rashid turned to the captain of the knight team behind him and ordered: Then search all the carriages and make sure to find Miss Lizzie. At this time Rashid noticed Roque''s unkind expression and quickly added: Be careful not to damage the caravans goods. "yes." ??Captain Black didn''t pay attention to Rashid''s commanding tone. Although his status in Kuka City was similar to Rashid''s, he had been scolded many times by the Viscount after not finding Liz for many days. The most important thing now is to find Miss Liz! ??Black ordered his knights to search for one carriage after another, carefully checking any place where someone might be hiding, even the bottom of the carriage was no exception. Although there are many caravans in the caravan, they are basically full of goods and there is no place to hide people. So Black and others checked very quickly. Blake hesitated for a moment when he passed by the overly luxurious box carriage in the middle of the caravan. The long sword emblem on the car looked familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember which family''s emblem it belonged to. But it was definitely not ordinary. After hesitating, he still did not step forward and directly passed the carriage. By the time all carriages in the caravan were inspected, Blake could not find any trace of Liz. ??Black walked to Rashid''s side silently and told him the result in a low voice. What, how could it not be possible? Rasheed''s surprised voice sounded, and even Roque and Ignos, who were chatting on the side, turned to look at him. Have you checked all the carriages? ? Rashid looked at Black with a gloomy face and asked in a bad tone. Basically checked everything except that one. ??Blake said hesitantly, that luxury carriage didn''t give him a good feeling. Which one, let me go and have a look! ? Rashid pushed Black away angrily, and he took the initiative to ask Viscount Kuka for the task of finding Miss Liz. How could he accept the fact that he had not found the result that he thought was a sure thing? ??He has already fantasized about finding Miss Lizzie and returning to the castle to be reused by Viscount Kuka. Returning empty-handed, being scolded by Viscount Kuka, and even being kicked out of the castle, how could he accept it! ? Rasheed, who was angry and slightly frightened, was led by Blake to Lisi''s carriage. He didn''t even notice the special badge on the carriage and was about to open the door. Roque, who was following unhurriedly, saw Rasheed actually trying to open Lisi''s carriage. His head was dizzy and he shouted angrily: Rashid, stop it! Is this person a fool? I can''t see such a big badge! ??The one who also shouted was Ignatius on the side. He immediately saw the badge on the carriage, his eyes shrank, and he could no longer care about maintaining his demeanor. But it was already too late, the car door was opened directly by Rashid. But what Rasheed saw was not Miss Lizzie But a blazing bright red fireball! I feel guilty if I dont update, and Ill get mad at you when I get home! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 Is this Mr. Li Si’s arrangement? Chapter 210 Is this Mr. Li Sis arrangement? The caravan of Fez, in the carriage of Lis. ?Chris and Liz have been very obedient and have not left since Li Si took them to the carriage yesterday. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the two of them were even careful to open the curtain and look at the situation outside. They knew that Liz''s escape from marriage must have made Viscount Kuka crazy, and the entire city was looking for their guards. In order not to be caught back, the two of them were careful even when they were on the carriage. Although Liz joked about sleeping together, she finally decided to keep vigil separately to avoid being sneaked into the carriage during the night rest. In the morning, after the carriage followed the caravan and left Kuka City, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. After not having much rest all night, they fell asleep in a daze. The furniture made of Gesang wood in the carriage exudes a slightly sweet and elegant smell. It seems that the only sound left in the quiet carriage is the gentle breathing of two sleeping girls. Cress, Cress, wake up! ?Chress, who was sleeping sweetly, was shaken awake, and when she opened her eyes, she was a little confused. Whats the matter, Liz? ?Chress yawned and shook her head before she woke up. The caravan stopped, and someone seemed to be chasing it. Wearing light yellow pajamas, Liz stood by the car door, carefully lifted a corner of the curtain, and looked out. ??The soundproofing effect of Liz''s carriage is very good, so Liz and Cress can hardly hear the sounds outside. Liz felt the carriage stop in her sleep. Being a little sensitive, she immediately woke up and looked out through the car window, and found that there seemed to be a lot of people surrounding the caravan behind it. After hearing this, Chris climbed out of bed and stood on the floor of the carriage with her bare white feet, looking in the direction Liz pointed. ?As an extraordinary professional, her eyesight is naturally much better than Liz''s. ??Although the group of people stood at the end of the caravan, which was relatively far away, Cress could still clearly see the appearance and clothing of those people. The people in gray clothes were from the caravan, and as for the knights in bright silver armor who were chasing after them. ??Although Cress could clearly see the badges on those knights, it was Viscount Kukas moongrass badge. Humbling down the curtain, Cress looked a little unhappy. ??She didnt expect that as soon as she followed the caravan out of Kuka City, Viscount Kukas people would catch up with them not long after. How did they know that they and Liz were in the caravan? Obviously there was no inspection when leaving the city. ??Kress is just a self-taught mage after all, and is not aware of the existence of the prophecy spell [Person Searching]. ??Li Si knew that, so he waited for a long time after the caravan set off to make sure that no one was chasing him before leaving to deal with the Styx Memory Demon. Who would have thought that the mage hired by Viscount Kuka who mastered the [Person Tracing Technique] arrived after Li Si and others left for a long time. The reason why Kress and Liz were able to hide at home for a week in their previous lives and were only discovered when they escaped from Kuka City was because Kress''s parents had cast simple protection and concealment spells on her home, which interfered with Master Xirui''s Probing. After all, he is only a silver-level mage who has barely mastered the [Person-finding Technique], and he cannot determine Liz''s location if there is even the slightest interference. ??When Chrissy and Lizzie left home and fled, Desiree was able to detect the location of the two people normally, and under his leadership, he caught up with Chrissy and Lizzie who were fleeing, and the subsequent tragedy occurred. Now, Cress and Liz are also facing the pursuit of Viscount Kuka. Liz, be quiet and be careful. After confirming that the people behind the caravan were Viscount Kuka''s people, Cress'' face became serious. He took out a black staff from the storage ring and told Liz to hide behind him. Liz didnt say much, but obediently climbed onto the bed and sat on the corner with her legs in her arms. ?Although Cress didnt explain the reason, Liz also guessed the reason why she suddenly became nervous, biting her lip and praying silently in her heart. ?Chress couldn''t care less about Liz and stared closely at the movements of the group of people through the window. Mr. Lees seems not to be here. If necessary, Liz''s safety depends on her alone. ??Kress watched nervously as the people in the caravan seemed to be communicating with Viscount Kuka''s pursuers. After a while, Cress suddenly saw that the caravan people seemed to have made way for the passage. The knights were checking the things on the caravan carriage one by one. At the same time, they were also looking at something among the caravan guys. Look like this. Seems to be looking for someone. Are you really looking for Liz? ?Kress held the staff tightly and stared at the movements of these knights. When the knights reached the carriage where Cress was sitting, they seemed to hesitate for a moment and then skipped the carriage and continued to move forward to inspect it. ?Keress also slowly exhaled a tight breath. ??This carriage seems unusual. Is that why Mr. Li Si left with peace of mind? Before Cress could feel relieved, she saw the knight from before walking over with an angry man. ??The man seemed to be wearing the butler''s clothes from Kuka Castle, but Cress didn''t recognize him. The two of them walked to the carriage. The butler angrily walked straight to the carriage and stretched out his hand to pull the carriage away. ?Keress naturally saw this persons movements and her whole body tensed up. She must not let these people take Liz away, even if she dies! Mr. Li Si, where are you? ?Chress didn''t have time to think too much, she raised her staff to activate the magic power, preparing to give this man a hard blow when he opened the car door. Hurrah! The carriage door was opened from the outside, and just when Cress was about to cast a spell, a sudden change occurred! ?Chress seemed to see the door frame of the carriage light up, and a blazing red fireball suddenly condensed in mid-air and hit the butler who opened the door. ?All this happened so suddenly that Cress couldn''t help but stop condensing the spell in her hand. ??Cress saw that the knight standing next to the butler seemed to barely react, his eyes widened, and he tried his best to block the shield in front of the butler. ?But unfortunately, the shield in the knight''s hand only barely blocked part of the incoming fireball. ??The flames generated by the shattering of the fireball spread out, splashed onto the butler''s body, and burned blazingly along his body. ??The housekeeper let out a howl of pain and fell to the ground rolling around desperately, as if he wanted to extinguish the bone-eroding flames, but how could the magic flame be extinguished so easily. ?Kress didnt make a sound, and raised her staff to make up for the blow. But after hesitating for a moment, Cress did not take action immediately. She noticed that although the carriage door had been opened, it seemed to be covered with a light gray film. She and Lizzie inside the car seemed invisible to people outside. Is this Mr. Li Sis arrangement? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Which adult is here? Chapter 211 Who is here? Rashid, stop it! Roqui shouted angrily, so much so that the caravan guys not far away looked over in surprise. They have never seen Chief Roquei act so rude. What happened to make him so angry? Luo Kui had no time to pay attention to the strange looks of the people around him, and took a step towards the direction of the carriage. ??He did not expect that Rashid would dare to open the door of this carriage directly. ?That is a carriage specially made by the Chamber of Commerce, which is quite rare and bears the emblem of the Fez royal family. Anyone with a little knowledge of the kingdom should know that this kind of carriage cannot be used by just anyone. Don''t say you''re not sure whether Miss Liz is in the car or not. Even if you are in the car, the people present are not qualified to force open the door and get in and search the car. ?Roquet thought Rashid knew it, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but Rashid''s stupidity obviously exceeded his imagination. ?? Rashid dared to open the car door directly. This was a great offense to that person! Has he clearly thought about the consequences of offending a great nobleman of the kingdom? This is Rashid''s stupidity. As a noble butler, he did not notice such an obvious emblem. ?But at the same time, Luo Kui, as the manager of the caravan, was also in trouble. That''s why Luo Kui was so angry. ? Ignasi on the side could no longer maintain his calm expression before, and his expression was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. A great nobleman who is qualified to use the long sword badge of the Fes royal family. Which Duke is here? Is it the Duke of Motta or the Duke of Huerta in the north? No, those two have never used this kind of special carriage. They usually travel with their guards and will not follow the Fes Chamber of Commerce''s caravan. Could it be a certain great noble from Bright Light City? That shouldnt be the case. Why didnt you see the guard of this great noble? In an instant, Butler Ignatius had many thoughts running through his mind, but in the end he only realized one point. Trouble, big trouble! ??He has no doubt about the authenticity of this badge at all. Anyone who dares to use it indiscriminately will have long since died in front of the now quite powerful Fes royal family. Before the two of them could react, they saw a large fireball suddenly fly out from the car door opened by Rashid. Even though Blake tried his best to block it, part of the power fell on Rashid. I saw this poor guy''s whole body was instantly ignited by flames, and he let out a heart-wrenching scream. ??Luo Kui glanced inside the car and saw a gray barrier appearing at the door, blocking the sight of the people around him, and he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. How come you forgot this? ??The Fez Chamber of Commerce''s special carriage that Li Si rode naturally paid a high price to ensure the safety of the passengers. There are three types of special enchantments specially arranged on the carriage! The first enchantment makes the carriage lighter and less bumpy; The second enchantment is conditionally triggered. When the car door is forcibly opened from the outside, a magical fireball will be formed to attack the enemy; The third enchantment is to form a sight-obstructing barrier when the previous enchantment is triggered, preventing outsiders from exploring the situation in the carriage. ??Roquet knew this information, but no one had dared to do it for so long. He forgot that the carriage was protected by magic. Deserved it! ??Roquet glanced angrily at Rashid, who was on the ground having his flames extinguished by the Sirui mage. ?After Siri extinguished the flames, Rashid was in a mess, and his flesh and blood were charred. It was obvious that half of his life had been lost. Too lazy to talk to him, Luo Kui turned to Ignos and said: This is a great offense to that lord! Ilgynoth. ??Luo Kui no longer had the calmness he had just now, and the anger in his tone could no longer be contained. Ignos also had a gloomy face, but he still explained to Roque: "Master Roque, please believe that this is not my intention, nor is it the intention of Lord Solo." We have no intention of offending this lords majesty! Not at all! This is all Rashids own initiative! I dont know what to call the gentleman in the carriage, and I would like to offer my sincerest apologies. Ignos spoke very quickly, without hesitation placing all responsibility on Rashid to excuse himself. "snort!" ??Luo Kui ignored Ignatius, but immediately walked to the carriage and gently closed the door again. ??Whether Miss Liz is in the car or not, this matter is irrelevant. What to do now? Roque''s brain was also working rapidly, trying to find a comprehensive way to ensure that Lord Kane''s anger would not burn to him. Damn it! Damn Rasheed! Was your brain eaten by Beelzebub? Luo Kui recalled the instructions given by the president before leaving. He had never seen such a solemn expression before. Even when several important caravans of the Chamber of Commerce were damaged in the southern forest, the president was not so serious. Zolf! Roquet made a decision in an instant. There was no other choice for him. "yes!" ?Zolf, who was still at the end of the caravan, had noticed the movement here and rushed over at this time. Calling all guards and mercenaries! "yes!" Hearing Luo Kui''s firm tone, Zolf did not hesitate and immediately turned around and left. Ilgynoth, get out of here right now! You are not welcome at the Fes Chamber of Commerce! ?Luo Kui has made up his mind that if these people dare to hesitate at all, he will directly use force. ?Compared to this knight squad, the Fes caravans **** force is undoubtedly stronger. So what if there are casualties in the caravan, now is no longer the time to consider these things. ?? Rashid was already an enemy of the caravan when he offended! Calm down, Roque! Ignos was also a little anxious and sweating slightly on his temples. He quickly raised his hands to show that he was not hostile, and at the same time signaled the knight team and the Sirui mage who were accompanying him to retreat quickly, and slowly retreated away from the place where the caravan was. Having experienced a lot of things, he knew very well that Luo Kui was not only angry now, he even hoped to start a direct war with himself and others to absolve himself of the responsibility. ??Hearing the order from Count Solo''s butler, his companions did not dare to be careless and quickly backed away. Black quickly carried Rasheed on his body, regardless of his injuries. Even the silver mage Siri was the same. Seeing the seriousness of the familiar Ignos, he realized that he seemed to be in big trouble. Seeing that Ignos backed away very cooperatively, Luo Kui even felt a little regretful in his heart. What a pity, what should we do when Lord Li Si comes back later? ? Luo Kui estimated that Li Si was not in the convoy now. The adult had been like this before and often disappeared. ?At this time, Zolf had already rushed over with the caravan''s guards and mercenaries, standing opposite Ignos and others, looking at each other with an unkind expression. The atmosphere seems to have dropped to freezing point. ?Roqui was thinking about what to do next, and Ignos was thinking about how to get rid of responsibilities as much as possible. As for Rashid, who was severely burned, no one cared. ??It would be easier for this guy to die here! ?At this moment, a voice broke the silence. What are you doing here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 .Ask for leave in advance Ask for leave in advance I worked overtime today and can''t get home, so I humbly ask for leave! By the way, I want to organize my thoughts. Yesterday I wrote too unrestrainedly. Let me reflect on it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 So sensible? Chapter 212 So sensible? ?Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound, and turned their heads to look in the direction where the sound came from. ?No one noticed that this young man wearing ordinary adventurer clothes had just walked out of the caravan and looked at the people surrounding the carriage. Ignos also noticed the young man approaching. He was indeed handsome, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. ??His entire brain capacity was currently thinking rapidly about how to obtain the forgiveness of the unknown nobleman and how to resolve the anger of Chief Luo Kui, but he also subconsciously felt a little strange. ?Havent this young man seen how serious the atmosphere here is? How dare he interrupt so directly? Before Ignos could react, Roque and Zolf, who were standing in front of him, did not say anything more. They bowed slightly to the young man and said respectfully: Lord Li Si! Ignos, who was paying full attention to Roque, saw Roque and Zolf greeting the young man so respectfully. He suddenly realized something and quickly bowed to salute. Lord Lis, on behalf of Count Solo, I would like to extend my sincere greetings to you! ?While saying this, Ignatius''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about the identity of the young man in front of him. ?Judging from the attitudes of Roque and Zolf, this should be the great nobleman who was following the Fez caravan, and this carriage should belong to him. Such a young nobleman, has he just inherited the title of his family? ???Is there any great nobleman named Li Si in Bright Light City? Ignos''s brain was running rapidly, and he soon remembered something. The new Marquess of Cairn? Count Solo held a piece of parchment in his hand, his brows furrowed as if he was thinking about something. Sir, do you have any new information? Ignos, who was standing on one side, looked at Count Solo''s troubled look and asked respectfully. ?This place is the secret study room of Count Solo''s castle, and only Count Solo, the Earl''s eldest son, and Butler Ignos can enter this place. The kingdom is about to change! ??Count Solo sighed, handed the information in his hand to Ignatius, and casually took out a Dannerman cigar produced in the southern part of the continent from the silver cigar box on the table. ??This is a luxury cigar from the Danneman region of the southern Pule Kingdom. It is famous for its special nutty and honey aroma. An authentic Dannerman cigar sells for 10 gold coins in Bright Light City. ? Gently cut open the brown cigar cap with small gold scissors. After Earl Solo struck a match, he waited for the sulfur on the match to burn out, and then slowly used it to light the cigar. ??This is to prevent the smell of sulfur from affecting the original flavor of the cigar. Count Solo patiently used three matches before lighting this precious Dannemann cigar. Count Solo did not put the cigar directly into his mouth. Instead, he held the cigar in his right hand and leaned against the soft leather sofa, letting the light blue smoke produced by the burning Dannemann cigar linger around his body. Ignos knew that this was Count Solo''s habit when he thought seriously. Without saying much, he checked the information in his hand. ??The coming of the Lord of all beasts in the Bright City? ?Assassinations during Holy Day celebrations? ?The kingdom declares war on the Berdych Kingdom? ?Just with a glance, Ignatius understood why Count Solo was lost in thought? This is a major event that will affect the future development of the kingdom. As one of the important nobles in the northern part of the kingdom, Count Solo naturally has to think carefully about the relationship and clarify his thoughts. ?Similarly soon, Il''gynoth noticed that a person''s name appeared many times in this intelligence. Leese Kane? Ignos murmured that he had no recollection of this name at all. But this is abnormal. He has special memories of all the important nobles in Bright Light City. ? ? "The newly crowned Marquis of Kane is not simple!" Count Solo, who was leaning on the sofa, felt a little emotional and said: As far as I know, he is still the new student of [Flame of Judgment]. Ignos listened quietly to Count Solo''s words while keeping this important information in his heart. It would be great if I could have a chance to meet the Marquis of Kane! Count Solo said. Well, Your Majesty, now I see you. Ignatius, who bowed and saluted, almost didn''t tense up. He didn''t expect that the name he had just learned from Count Solo a few days ago would now appear in front of him. Really **** it! Ignoth regretted it extremely. If he had known that the great nobleman in the caravan was the Marquis of Kane, he would not have come here at all. ??This is a more troublesome existence than the few dukes in Bright Light City. ??As members of a feudal noble family, the rules of the game between them and the court nobles in Bright Light City are different. The level of noble title, the size of the territory, and the amount of family wealth. ?All of these are indeed important, but strength is the most important fundamental. Because every feudal lord and aristocrat, while enjoying their rights, must also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the security of their territory. This is especially true for border lords, who also have to face aggression from neighboring countries. Ignoth, who had read the detailed information from Count Solo, knew clearly that Count Kane was not only a disciple of the legendary mage, but he himself was a peerless genius who could break through the legendary realm. ?This person is one of the people who must never be an enemy. Lord Li Si, just now Just as Luo Qui was about to explain what happened, he was interrupted by Ignatius. Lord Li Si, Im very sorry! Ignoth''s waist bent even lower. He knew that he needed to do everything possible to explain the situation to his family and resolve the hostility of the Marquis of Kane. I am Lord Solos butler, Ilgynoth. Today, at the request of Viscount Kuka, Master Siri and I helped find Viscount Kukas lost daughter, Miss Liz. Ignos lowered his head and thought about using the most euphemistic words. We just arrived at the caravan under the leadership of Rashid, the steward of Viscount Kuka. Our original intention was to find out if Miss Liz was in the caravan, but I didnt expect Rasheed to be so crazy. He directly forced open the door of the carriage you were using and was injured by magic. This is a great offense to you, but please believe that this is not our intention. Rashid is entirely to blame, but I was not able to stop him in time, so I am also responsible. I would like to express my sincerest apologies to you. Lord Count Solo is willing to pay a price that satisfies you to apologize to you. I just ask you to forgive me for my offense! "oh?" ?Li Si glanced at the old housekeeper in front of him and smiled. ?So sensible? Roquet on the side also looked at Ignatius with some admiration. Quickly cut ties with Rashid, avoid the major issues and admit small mistakes, apologize and be willing to pay the price. Good guy, you are indeed the first butler trusted by Count Solo! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon? Chapter 213 Invasion of Dillon Kingdom? ??Glancing at Rashid, who was lying on the side with half his life gone, Li Si didn''t expect this guy to be so brave. He just knew that the carriage was enchanted with protective spells, so he simply deployed a warning spell and went to deal with the Styx Memory Stealer. ?It wasnt that Li Si didnt think well, in his opinion, this was an accident. Those who can make the caravan manager Luo Kui dare not interfere must know the meaning of the badge on the carriage. Those who dont know what the badge represents, Roquet will definitely not let them get close to the carriage. ?Who knew there would be such a genius as Rashid! ??However, it has no impact on Li Si. Anyway, it seems that Cress and Liz are not exposed. ?Especially from the attitude of the butler who claimed to be Count Solo, Li Si felt that he seemed to be very afraid of him. ?? Am I so awesome now that I can directly bow my head to a powerful real earl and suffer the depressing loss of my daughter-in-law''s disappearance? ?Li Si touched his chin and felt something interesting. ??Looking at Ignatius who was still bent over, Li Si said nonchalantly: Since its a misunderstanding, its okay. Then he pointed to Rashid lying on the ground and added: Take this guy away, its annoying to watch. I will visit Count Solo if I have the chance. I have heard about the reputation of the Wild Boar Family for a long time. ?The Wild Boar Family is another name for Count Solos family. This is not an insult to Count Solo. The fighting power of wild boars is very strong, and its strength among ordinary beasts is only lower than that of ligers, tigers and bears. ??The emblem of the Solo family is the wild boar, which symbolizes strength, tenacity and toughness! ?Hearing Li Sis words, Ignatius secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that the Marquis of Kane does not seem to hold himself accountable, but his attitude towards Rashid is very bad. And what you just said? ?This person seems to be showing some kindness to Lord Solo? Thank you for your tolerance and generosity! Ignos saluted again, and then said respectfully: I wont disturb you anymore, well leave now. Then Ignos led a group of people and hurriedly left the caravan with Rashid who was in a coma. Before leaving, Ignos pulled Roque aside and said a few words before nodding his thanks and leaving. ?Looking at these people escaping here in a hurry, Li Si shook his head. What is all this about? Lord Li Si! ?Luo Kui came over and whispered: When Ilgynos left just now, he asked me about the direction of the caravans future. Really? After passing the next small town, the caravan will head to the territory of Count Clow, probably in five days. Okay, I get it. ?Li Si nodded, indicating that he understood. ?Seeing that Li Si understood what he meant, Luo Kui didn''t say much and left to organize the caravan to move forward. The rest of the caravan was quite far away, and they didnt know what was going on here. Only a few mercenaries looked a little strange. ?Li Si did not pay attention to the eyes of others, but thought for a moment. What he and Ignos said just now were not lies. He was indeed quite familiar with Count Solo. ??Unlike Viscount Kuka, it is not a special dungeon mission. In the main plot of 2.0 [Total War], the Earldom of Solo is the forefront of the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes against the invasion of the Kingdom of Dilon. Yes, all the territory north of Solo County fell in the first wave of invasion by the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Just as Berdych did not expect that the Kingdom of Fes would really dare to invade, the nobles in the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes were not prepared to face the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Even the Dukes of Mota and Herta, the largest in the Northern Territory, could not resist for long. It was not until the army of the Kingdom of Dillon advanced to the Earl of Solo that they stopped amid the desperate resistance of Earl Solo. At this time, the army of the Kingdom of Fes finally arrived at Solo County, where the two countries engaged in a protracted confrontation and fighting. The Kingdom of Fes paid a huge price to drive the Kingdom of Dillon out of the northern part of the kingdom. ??Li Si also came to the Solo Earldom at that time in his previous life. ??The main mission of 2.0 at that time was to choose to join any human kingdom on the continent of Fanor and participate in the war between kingdoms. ?At that time, Li Si chose the battlefield in the northern part of the kingdom. Speaking of which, the Dillon Kingdom should also be secretly preparing for a war of aggression against the Fes Kingdom. ??The Kingdom of Dilon is one of the northernmost human kingdoms in the Fanor continent. Apart from the Kingdom of Red in the west, it is only connected to the Kingdom of Fes. To the east and north of Dillon Kingdom are the vast snowfields in the north of the continent, a paradise for all kinds of monsters, which are not suitable for ordinary humans to survive. Even so, the living environment in Dillon Kingdom is not very good. It is a severe winter for most of the year. The Kingdom of Fes has a much superior environment because the existence of the Luoxue Mountains blocks most of the severe cold. ?This is also the reason why the Kingdom of Dillon chose to invade the Kingdom of Fes, for the sake of the sun-drenched land! ?Li Si kept the invasion of Dillon Kingdom in mind, and if appropriate, could make some preparations in advance. As for the two Dukes further north, forget it. ?Perhaps because of the existence of the Luoxue Mountains, those two people seemed to have never worried about the invasion of the Dillon Kingdom. There were not many strong cities and fortresses in the territory. This is also the reason why they fell quickly in the previous life. Even if the information about the invasion of Dillon Kingdom is told to them now, it probably won''t change anything. In comparison, the location of Solo County is much superior. It is located in the core area of ??the northern border of the kingdom, and the kingdom''s support can also arrive here faster. The Earldom of Solo is also strong enough. Under the leadership of Count Solo, the well-trained army and strong city walls became a strong shield against the invasion of the Kingdom of Dilon. It can be used to convey the news that Dilon Kingdom is about to invade to Count Solo and those in Bright Light City. ?If Li Si remembers correctly, the Kingdom of Dillon has a special intelligence base in the Earldom of Solo. This is a good opportunity! You cant blame the prophet for everything. Having solid evidence can make the Kingdom of Fes more confident and prepared. Let''s wait until we get to Solo County. ?Li Si shook his head and immediately boarded his carriage. Its okay. ??Li Si looked at Liz and Cress who were wearing thin pajamas, shrugged and said. Im causing you trouble, Lord Li Si. ?Keress hesitated and said. She saw everything that happened under the carriage just now. At this time, she also realized that she seemed to have met a big shot. Since I promised you, I will naturally keep my promise. ?Li Si waved his hands and said at the same time: "This matter should be over here. Count Kuka and Count Solo should not pursue it any further." When you have nothing to do, you two can also get off the car and take a walk. "Thanks you." Liz said softly, her pale pink eyes staring closely at Li Si, as if she wanted to remember his appearance in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 【Forbidden love】 Chapter 214 [Forbidden Love] After Count Solo and Viscount Kuka left, the caravan also resumed its normal progress. ?Most people don''t care about this little episode during the journey. At most, it only adds some fun for them to talk about. ?At the same time, the appearance of Liz and Cress added a different color to the caravan. After getting Li Sis permission, Liz and Cress often got out of the car and walked around when the caravan was resting and stationed. Liz put down her burdens and showed a bright smile. She had been living in Kuka City since she was born. She was curious about all kinds of new things during the trip and ran around happily. ??Chress didnt care much, she preferred to stay in the carriage, but she was worried that Liz would be in danger, so she kept following Liz. Sadly, there are almost no women in the caravan. Because of the hardship of long-distance travel, the caravan is almost entirely composed of men. They can only find a chance to relax when passing through towns. So they are friendly to Liz and Cress, its so nice to look at! ?Of course, looking at their temperament and clothing, you can tell that they are not ordinary people, so naturally they don''t dare to have any bad intentions. The boring and ordinary caravan journey passed like this for another few days. Since he gave up the carriage to Liz and Cress, Liz did not return to the carriage to rest. Instead, he took out the tent from the storage ring and mingled with the White Wolf mercenary group. ?The mercenaries were more respectful towards Li Si, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention. ??During the break that day, Fink quietly touched Li Si who was chewing dried fruits and asked in a low voice: Li Si, can I ask you something? ??Li Si looked at Fink a little strangely, how could this guy who was usually so carefree be so mysterious, and said: What did you say first? ?Then Li Si saw Fink scratching his head and asking with wandering eyes: Those two ladies I think he got off the carriage of your noble lord. I would like to ask what is the relationship between those two people and the one in your family? After speaking, Fink seemed a little ashamed, lowering his head and not daring to look at Li Si. This boy is in love? ?Li Si realized something and looked at Fink in surprise. Dont worry, those two people have nothing to do with my family. A smile appeared on Li Sis face, and he continued to add: To be precise, there are only those two ladies on the carriage now, so you dont have to worry about anything else. "oh." ?Fink breathed a sigh of relief after receiving a positive answer and seemed to feel relieved. ??Li Si bumped into Fink who was sitting next to him and asked with a smile: Whats wrong, do you like one of them? No, no! Dont talk nonsense! Im just curious to ask! Looking at Fink who almost jumped up, the smile on Li Si''s face gradually widened. Who is it? I know the information about those two ladies. If Im in a good mood, I might tell you. ?Looking at Fink, who looked embarrassed and hesitant in front of him, Li Si turned into a fun person. The smile didnt disappear, it just moved to my face. Speaking of which, did the leader of the Blood Wolf Knights in the previous life have a wife? ?Thinking of the senior NPC who had a dead face all day long, Li Si felt that no one would take a fancy to him. Fink, who had been struggling for a long time, finally couldn''t resist Li Si''s temptation and whispered: Just the blonde lady Liz~ ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little sorry for Fink in his heart. ??If Fink likes Cress, there is still some possibility, but for Miss Liz, it is almost hopeless. ??It is not a gap in status, but a problem with Liz Kukah herself. ??Li Si was a little suspicious when he first saw Miss Liz. The pale pink eyes and the yearning for special love are not normal. To be honest, Cress can only be considered as being broken by Liz. In the past two days, Li Si secretly tested it and finally confirmed his suspicion. Because Liz is just an ordinary person now, Li Si can completely see her panel. Other attributes are at the level of ordinary people, the only special thing is Liz''s talent. [[Forbidden Love] (gold-level talent): You are born with a desire for forbidden love that ordinary people cannot understand. Mysterious attributes +30%, and the compatibility of certain special skills is improved. As your strength increases, your attraction to certain beings increases] A rather special talent, very much in line with the mysterious attributes. ??The mysterious attribute is a very special existence among the six basic attributes. It is different from other attributes and has almost no unique external manifestations. At the same time, occupations related to mysterious attributes almost entirely rely on talent, such as prophets, telepaths and other occupations. It is almost impossible for people without talents to master such special occupations. ??This is also one of the problems that worries Li Si. He has not yet decided what the basic professional expertise corresponding to his mysterious attributes is. ?But Li Si wouldnt even want the talent of [Forbidden Love] for free. ? This type of special talent will subtly affect the owner''s thinking since its awakening, making his thoughts slowly move closer to the talent. It can be said that this is the nature of the possessor, but it will also bring considerable pain to the possessor of the talent. ?Just like Liz, a different view of love than ordinary people may bring considerable pain, and she has to bear all of this herself. Without determination and perseverance, she may be overwhelmed by this invisible pressure. This is also a common problem among extraordinary professions that mainly have mysterious attributes. Either strive to achieve transcendence, or degenerate into perverts or monsters. ?It is too difficult to restrain this impulse that comes from talent. All those who successfully overcome it will have high achievements in the future. Speaking of which, regarding Lizs [Forbidden Love] talent, Li Si does know an extraordinary route that is more suitable for her. That is to become a priest of [Freya, the goddess of love and beauty]! Freya, Goddess of Love and BeautyAs a chaotic and kind-hearted goddess of the human camp, she is a deity with medium divine power in the fields of love, beauty, sexual desire and fertility. ?He is quite partial to people like Liz who yearn for a different kind of love, so Liz can become a believer of this goddess and embark on the path to transcendence. ??This goddess is relatively normal among the love goddesses of the past. Her followers preach the beauty of love and fertility. Other than that, she is no different from other orthodox churches. ??Li Si still remembered a special mission he had done in his previous life, which involved Shuna, the goddess of love of the previous generation. The scene of the church''s sacrifice could not be said to shock the world, it could only be said to be smoky. Thinking of this, Li Si could only pat Fink on the shoulder comfortingly and tell him some information about Liz with reservations. Young man, go and work hard! How can you grow without experiencing setbacks? (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 North Wind City Chapter 215 North Wind City County of Solo, North Wind City. ??This is a large city that stands in the northern hinterland of the Kingdom of Fes, and is also the core of Earl Solo''s territory. The reason why it is not named after the lord family like Kuka City is because before the first Earl of Solo was granted the title here, Beifeng City had been standing in the cold wind of the north for many years. It is also the transportation center of the north. An extremely important city on the main road. Count Solo''s castle is located on the southernmost hillside of North Wind City. The dark gray outer wall has been blown away by the cold wind. In the secret study of the castle. Ignos stood aside with his hands down, his face covered in dust and tired, as if he had just experienced a long journey. ??This is indeed the case. After getting Li Si''s permission to leave the Fes caravan, Il''gynoth rushed directly to North Wind City with Master Xiri without even looking at Rasheed. With the horse racing and driving day and night, the caravan''s five-day journey to Ignos was completed in two days. Before he could take a breath, Il''gynoth threw the fainted Sirui mage to the servants of the castle, and he went directly to Count Solo. Ignos just told Count Solo everything that happened. He didn''t hide anything. He even told everything he felt. ?Ander Solo was leaning on the sofa, listening to Ignatius''s narration. ??This is the current Earl of Solo. This man looks to be only forty years old and in his prime. If Li Si were here, it would be clear that this man''s true age is already about sixty years old. Because this is a gold-level monk who has entered the realm of returning to his original nature! When his appearance looks like that of a twenty-year-old, it means that he has broken through to the realm of legend. Just like the [Broken Mountain] Alvin Dern. Ander rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. He took out a Dannemann cigar from the cigar box, but this time, he did not light it, but beat it up and down in his hand. Ignos made no sound and just stood aside quietly. ?The only sound in the room that was quiet seemed to be a little breathing and the whistling of the north wind through the cracks in the window. ??The cold iron tree bookshelf unique to the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes and the faint fragrance of the books on it linger in the study room, giving it a quiet atmosphere. ?After a long time, Andre Solo spoke up and said to Ignatius: Sit down, thank you for rushing back in such a hurry. Hearing this, Ignos just bowed slightly and did not sit down to rest. ?As the chief steward of the Solo family, it is his code to always be strict with himself. Ander didn''t care either. The butler had followed him since he was a child and naturally knew his character. He shook his head and said: Youre doing a good job, theres no problem. Last time, after I learned that so many things happened in Bright Light City, I wrote a letter specifically to ask the teacher. This Marquis of Kane is more complicated than I thought! ??Ander sighed, lit the cigar in his hand, took a puff, raised his head and leaned on the sofa, slowly exhaling light blue smoke. Ignos, go and prepare some gifts, something more expensive. Arrange for someone to be sent to Viscount Kuka to cancel Reiners engagement. I really didnt expect that Marquis Kane would come to the north at this time. Is something big going to happen? Ender couldn''t help but ignore it. As far as he knew, Marquis Kane was deeply involved in all the major events that happened in Bright Light City. He came to the north when the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych declared war. Is there anything special? No, if something happens, the teacher should tell me specifically. What a troubled time~ ?Ander sighed, feeling a little headache. To be honest, he didn''t really care about the engagement. If his eldest son, Reiner, hadn''t been addicted to magic and couldn''t help himself, he wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage with Viscount Kuka''s daughter. After all, this kid Reiner is in his forties and is still unmarried, so he just needs magic as his wife. Also, did you say that Lis Kane will arrive in Beifeng City in five days? "Yes, that''s what Roquet, the head of the Fes caravan, told me. It will probably be three days later." Ignos nodded and replied. "Prepare a dinner, and I want to invite the Marquis of Kane to attend." Ander said calmly, since Li Si will be here in a few days, he can do a little test at that time. Yes, Lord Ender. Ignos nodded to indicate that he understood, and then asked hesitantly: Lord Ender, Master Reiners side Dont worry about him. Ender said angrily: He couldnt be happier that the engagement was cancelled, boy. Even though Reiner is forty years old, in Ender''s eyes he is still a little kid without a family. I understand, Mr. Ender, I will make arrangements first. Ignos bowed, closed the door gently and exited the study. Monitor the movements of the Dillon Kingdom? ?Ender sighed and frowned. ??Sigh, this task assigned by the teacher is really not easy! Beifeng City, somewhere in the basement. Lord Seth, why are you here in Beifeng City? ?A middle-aged man wearing civilian clothes invited Seth, who was tightly wrapped in a black cloak, into the house and asked in a low voice. "Ur, this is a task assigned by His Majesty the King and Lord Anner. Don''t ask any more questions." ?Seth said in a low voice, with a hint of warning in his words. Yes, Lord Seth, it was me who was offended. ?Ur quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ??Seth is his immediate boss, the leader of the Dilon Kingdoms intelligence organization lurking in the northern border of the Fes Kingdom. Naturally, he does not dare to disobey orders. Bring over all the intelligence that has been collected recently, especially the information about the movements of the nobles in Bright Light City and the North. ?Seeing Ur''s obedient look, Seth nodded and said. Yes, my lord. Ur replied immediately, but then hesitated. Sir Seth, the previous ones are stored here, but the information from other strongholds in the past two months has not been sent over yet. This. Seth frowned. The intelligence base in North Wind City was quite special. Because of its special geographical location, the intelligence bases deployed by the Kingdom of Dillon in the southern part of the northern border would all send intelligence here and then uniformly transmit it back to the kingdom. Master Anner asked himself to bring back all the recent information. It would be inappropriate to leave out this part. How long will it take to collect them all? Ur heard this and immediately replied: "I will inform you now. It is estimated that it will only take five days to send the farthest stronghold." Five days is not bad, it is better than going to those strongholds to collect information in person. ??Although most of the intelligence collected by various strongholds is useless, many times, the most critical information is hidden in inconspicuous things. This is Seths experience in intelligence work for many years. "Then I''ll wait a few days. You bring all the information over first. I want to take a look first." Yes, Lord Seth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 Count Solos invitation Chapter 216 Count Solos Invitation The days of the caravan trip passed quickly, but Li Si was not bored. Because he had new fun. ?Tiantian grabbed a handful of melon seeds or nuts and sat aside with a smile, watching Fink clumsily show his kindness to Liz. ??The little girl Liz didn''t realize it at first, but after a few times, she quickly understood what Fink was thinking. But she was immature and didn''t know how to respond to Fink, so she later asked Cress to step in. ?Fink did not give up and continued to work hard for his first love. After finishing the melon seeds in his hand, Li Si patted Fink''s shoulder with satisfaction and cheered him up. Then he strolled to the carriage of the White Wolf Mercenary Group, lay on it and began to meditate on the arcane model. . Soon, the Fes caravan arrived at Beifeng City. ??A long team entering the city lined up under the black iron-colored city wall. Neatly dressed guards were carefully and responsibly checking the travelers and carriages who wanted to enter the city, and the clerk on the side kept accounts and collected the city entry fees. This looks more formal than all the aristocratic lands along the way. It is worthy of being the Solo family, the backbone of the Northland. At this time, the clerk who was registering at the city gate saw the Fez caravan and his group, his expression changed, and he immediately stepped forward to greet them respectfully. Excuse me, are you from the Fes caravan? Yes, whats the matter? ?Luo Kui was a little curious. There was nothing like this before in Beifeng City. Count Solo has given instructions. If your caravan comes, you dont need to pay the city tax. You can just enter the city directly. "If there is nothing else, please go directly to the city." Is your caravan still stationed at old Jacks inn? Looking at this secretary who was obviously a little too enthusiastic. ?Luo Kui seemed to realize something, nodded with a smile and said: Then Ill trouble you. ??The secretary nodded and quickly asked the city guards on the side to clear the passage into the city. ??The small merchants and travelers who were invited aside did not pay much attention. Instead, they looked at the people in the Fez caravan with more curious eyes. ?In Beifeng City, there is Count Solo, and ordinary people like them are not worried about being blackmailed, it just takes a little more time. ??The clerk pulled over a city guard captain in black armor, gave a few instructions in a low voice, then walked to Luo Kui''s side, and walked side by side towards the hotel. North Wind City is one of the most important hub cities in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes. Going north from here, the terrain is not as flat as before. The gradually rolling hills and mountains divide the northernmost part of the kingdom into large and small. territory. It was also from here that the grasslands began to be replaced by coniferous forests dominated by pine and fir trees. ?Similarly, various special products from the north, such as rare medicinal materials, animal skins and minerals, are also concentrated in Beifeng City. Under the guidance of the current Count Solo, North Wind City has become a must-stop for many passing caravans. At the same time, he spent huge sums of money to hire several dwarf masters to establish the largest weapons and equipment forging workshop in the northern part of the kingdom in North Wind City. . As a result, North Wind City became more and more prosperous, and Count Solo became one of the richest nobles in the north. ?Sufficient financial resources also enabled him to build a strong enough army and strong city defenses. Many people did not understand the Earl''s foresight until after the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Soon, the caravan arrived at todays destination, Old Jacks Inn. ?This is the largest hotel in North Wind City, specifically providing services to passing caravans. ??The waiter at Old Jack''s Hotel seemed to have been notified in advance. As soon as Roque and others arrived, everything was arranged properly without him having to worry about it at all. While the hotel waiter was busy arranging for the caravan to check in, the secretary quietly pulled Roque aside and asked: "That Lord Lis, should he be in the caravan now?" Lord Ignatius has already told me, and I have been waiting at the city gate for the past few days. ?Luo Kui looked as if this was the case, and then nodded silently. After receiving the confirmation, the clerk whispered: I still have to trouble you. Lord Solo may come here later and invite Lord Lis to a party specially held in the castle. "so." Okay, I will inform Mr. Li Si. Luo Kui naturally understood what the secretary meant. It seems that Count Solo attaches great importance to Lord Lis. Generally speaking, when lords and nobles meet nobles of equal or higher title who come to their territory, they will often invite them to visit their castle and have dinner together, which is considered a relatively decent reception. ? Count Solo even prepared a party in the castle for Li Si in advance, which was a sign of great importance. After Luo Quai told Li Si about Count Solo''s preparations for the party, Li Si just nodded to indicate that he understood. He doesn''t care much about the courtesy exchanges between these nobles, but he won''t deliberately refuse them. I just happened to meet Count Solo, who was also an important NPC in his previous life. After a while, the sound of horse hooves could be heard outside the hotel, and a middle-aged man in a dark brown luxurious dress walked into the hotel surrounded by guards. ?This is Count Andre Solo. ??As Ender walked into the hotel, well-equipped guards lined up beside him, and the people resting in the hotel lobby couldn''t help but hold their breath. Some people have recognized that the man in front of them is the lord of this place. They are a little surprised and wonder what big thing happened, so they asked this lord to come to the scene in person. ??Ander waited for a moment and saw Li Si, who had changed into a noble formal suit, walking down the stairs. After all, Count Solo is very sincere, and it would be a bit rude to wear that adventurer costume again. Count Solo quickly stepped forward, held Li Sis hand and said: I am Ander Solo, it is an honor for you, Marquis Kane, to come to North Wind City. I have long heard of your great achievements in Bright City, and you have been praised by the King as the hope of the kingdom. It is indeed extraordinary to see you today. ??Li Si gently shook the hand he held and said with a smile: No, Count Solo has given too much praise. I have heard about the reputation of the Wild Boar Family in Bright Light City, and I only had the opportunity to visit today. Haha, you are too polite. ?Ander smiled and shook his head. Although he was much older than Li Si, he did not feel that he looked down upon Li Si at all. Its an old fox! ?Li Si secretly paid attention to it. ??Ander looked at the surprised pedestrians around him, nodded and said: Its not very convenient to have a deep conversation here. Please come with me to the castle. The party will be waiting for you. ??Li Si was self-reliant and followed Count Solo onto the luxurious carriage parked outside the door, driving towards Solo Castle in the south of North Wind City. After the two people and a kind of guard retreated, the hall that had been quiet for a long time became noisy again. Several people from the White Wolf Mercenary Group were sitting at the table in the corner of the hotel and witnessed all this happening. ?Fink, who has been obsessed with pleasing Liz these days, is a little confused. That person is Moriarty? Magath and the other mercenaries looked at each other and shook their heads. ?This guy is so stupid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 Sensible Ur Chapter 217 Sensible Ur North Wind City, Solo Castle. Count Solo held a rather grand party for Lis in the castle. All the prominent figures in North Wind City were invited to the party, including important officials of Solo County, directors of major chambers of commerce, senior professionals, and ladies from various families. ??Li Si even saw a dwarf master with a big brown beard holding a barrel of ale on the side of the party hall. The food at the party was also quite sumptuous, but unlike Bright Light City, there were not many desserts and fish in the food, but more of various beef and mutton specialties. It may be related to the fact that the grassland around Beifeng City is more suitable for grazing. ?With the stimulation and background of some spices, whether it is grilled or stewed, the delicious and mellow, tender and juicy lamb and beef can be reflected. The delicious taste jumps on the tip of Li Si''s tongue, expressing this wonderful fragrance. ??This is a delicacy that is not available in Bright City, and it can only be tasted in this northern region. ?Just like the Yalu Plain where the kingdom is closer to the southern countries, the specialty there is delicious desserts and delicacies made from special fruits and vegetables. ??While Li Si was enjoying the delicious food, he was also accompanied by Count Solo and chatted with prominent people in North Wind City. ??Although Li Si doesn''t like this kind of communication, it is also an indispensable part of aristocratic life. More importantly, unlike the first time he attended the party at Mora''s house, Li Si was now the core and focus of the entire party. Naturally, there were a group of people complimenting Li Si and hoping to get closer to this popular nobleman. ?Especially the directors of the Fes Chamber of Commerce and the Bright Light Chamber of Commerce, who are quite enthusiastic and respectful to Li Si. ??Li Si knew the purpose of these people, but he didn''t care. This was his confidence as the Marquis of the Kingdom. ?However, one of these people aroused Li Si''s interest. Lord Li Si is really knowledgeable and talented. Even the Cold Wind Eagle in the north knows that this is a very rare monster. ??A middle-aged man wearing a black dress smiled and complimented Li Si, and at the same time introduced himself and said: "I am Ur, the president of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, my chamber of commerce cannot be compared with the Fes Chamber of Commerce. However, there are still some Northland specialty products. I wonder if you are interested?" "oh?" Hearing this familiar name, Li Si looked carefully at the middle-aged man who called himself Ur, and said with a smile: I really want to bring some unique gifts back to Bright Light City. Ur Wenyan looked happy and said quickly: "Then you are absolutely right to choose the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. Whether it is the precious mink fur or special medicinal materials, it is very suitable as a gift. These chambers of commerce have a lot of reserves and will definitely satisfy you." ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction, raised the wine glass in his hand and said: Then Ill have a good look at it tomorrow. Mr. Li Si, you are too polite. I will go back and prepare well. ??Ur said respectfully, raised his glass and clinked it with Li Si carefully, drank the wine in one gulp, and then hurriedly said goodbye and left the party. ?Many people present looked at Ur with envy. ??This guy is so lucky, he is hooked up with Marquis Kane. Why didnt I think of this? Those things are rare in Bright City, but not too rare in Beifeng City. What a pity! ??The people around Li Si felt regretful for a short time, and then introduced their specialties to Li Si more enthusiastically. ?But Li Si just sipped the wine and showed no interest in the treasures they mentioned. Only Li Si himself knows the specific reasons. After confirming that he wanted to do something in Beifeng City, Li Si carefully recalled the plot of the game related to Beifeng City in his previous life. ??Li Si remembered the names of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce and President Ur very clearly. ??That is part of the main plot of the North Wind City War, and that plot is called "Removal of the Dark Line in the Kingdom of Dilon". After the players ran the map through many clues, they finally determined that the secret line arranged by the Kingdom of Dillon in Beifeng City was Ur and Hansong Chamber of Commerce. The Hansong Chamber of Commerce founded by Ur quickly took root in North Wind City by relying on the relatively cheap various specialties from the Kingdom of Dillon. At the same time, it deployed strongholds in other cities in the northern part of the kingdom and relied on the influence of the Chamber of Commerce to collect intelligence. ??Li Si''s goal when he came to Beifeng City this time was the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect that this person would be so proactive and fall into Li Si''s hands. Good guy, you are sensible! Or do you say that your luck has gotten better? ? Glancing at the attribute panel, my luck is still 7 points. ?Should it be said, Li Si didnt feel that his luck had improved when he didnt use the Good Luck Brooch [Lucky Man] skill. ?? Could it be that 3 points of luck are not enough to get rid of the fact that you are not a chieftain? ??While Li Si was thinking wildly, Ur had already left the castle, got into the carriage, and headed back. ?At this time, his face no longer had the almost flattering smile, but instead had a serious look on his face. Leece Kane. ??Ul tapped the armrest of the carriage lightly and frowned. ??How could this newly-consecrated marquis of Bright Light City come to Beifeng City at this time? ?According to the intelligence he collected, Bright City has not been peaceful recently. ??The Marquis of Cairn seems to be very active in it. There are some things that, even if the kingdom wants to reduce the impact and limit the spread of news, it is impossible to silence everyone. ?Ur, who has been deeply involved in the field of intelligence and espionage for many years, knows very well that the more the kingdom wants to suppress the news, the more important the information is. Lets report to Lord Seth and see if we can get any useful information from Lis Kane tomorrow. Ur sighed secretly. Ever since the Kingdom of Fes declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych, he had a faint feeling that the shadow of war also shrouded the land in the north. War! I hope His Majesty Lucar can lead us to victory. ?Ur comforted himself and stopped thinking about it. In the Castle of Solo. The party is over, and the guests and guests are enjoying themselves. The invited guests were served by the castle servants and left home one after another, but the two most important people of the party did not show up. ??Li Si was sitting in a luxuriously decorated reception room in the castle. There was a slight sound in the fireplace nearby, and the burning flames dispelled the coldness of early winter in the house. I wonder if Mr. Li Si is satisfied with todays party? ??Ander, who was leaning on the sofa directly opposite Li Si, said with a smile. ?Ignace on the side filled a glass of prepared cream liqueur for the two of them and stood silently. ?This is where we get down to business! ?Li Si smiled and said: Thank you so much. Todays party allowed me to experience a different style from Bright City. Its really fascinating. Haha, as long as you are satisfied. ??Ander said with a smile, waving to Ignatius. ??The steward took out a small box wrapped in red silk and placed it gently in front of Li Si. "I''m sorry for what happened before. This is a small compensation. I hope you will be satisfied." Ander pointed at the small box and said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Requiem Gem Chapter 218 Requiem Gem ?Li Si looked at the small box placed in front of him and said with a smile: That incident was just an accident, and you were too polite. ??Ander waved his hand and said seriously: "In the final analysis, Ignos failed to fulfill his duties. I admire your generosity, but this does not mean that the Solo family is not sincere." Hearing this, Ignos also bowed and said: Thank you for pardoning my offense. ?It seems that Count Solo is indeed sincerely grateful, and he probably doesnt want to owe too much of a favor. ?Li Si also nodded and said: Then Ill accept it. I hope our friendship with you will be as lasting as the Garno Mountains! ?Ender also smiled and said: Of course, the Solo family will always be your friends. Sure enough, with the strength and background, I really have friends wherever I go. ??Li Si thought so and at the same time heard Ander say. "You might as well open it and take a look. This is a gift I carefully selected. I hope you like it." ??Li Si didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and directly picked up the small dark gray box in front of him, which was still a bit heavy. What could it be? ??Li Si couldn''t help but be a little curious and gently opened the small box. ?On the velvet fabric, a purple transparent crystal shaped like a twisted branch lies quietly. It is covered with fine cross-sections, reflecting a slightly dreamy lavender light. ?Li Si couldnt help but murmured: Requiem Gem? Lord Li Si is truly a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]! ??Ender was a little surprised that Li Si could recognize this treasure so quickly, he clapped his hands and exclaimed. Since I got this gem, I have hired many appraisers and spent a lot of time to find out what it is. I didnt expect you to recognize it right away. ??Li Si gently took out the purple gem from the box and carefully appreciated it in his hand. ?Obviously it is just a small piece of gemstone, but its weight is quite astonishing, even two or three times that of metallic iron of the same volume. Looking carefully at the cross-section of the gemstone, the reflected light seems slightly distorted. Without any systematic appraisal, Li Si has confirmed that this is a genuine [Requiem Gem]! ??The reason why Li Si could recognize it was because he had been lucky enough to get a [Requiem Gem] in his previous life, and finally sold it for 100,000 gold coins. What a fortune! So he was very impressed. Requiem GemDifferent from the azure and emerald gems in Li Si''s hands, the power contained in it is not various elemental powers, but a special soul power. ?Similarly, [Requiem Gem] will not be produced from elemental crystal mines and gemstone mines. It may be born from any corner of the world. No one currently knows how it is produced. Some people speculate that this is the crystallization of the souls that have entered the underworld, while others speculate that it is the product of the legendary dream world. There are many related conjectures, but none of them have been confirmed. [Requiem Gem] is very useful. It can compensate for the damage to the soul of a strong person and enhance the soul of the user. It is also a necessity for some advanced ritual formations. As Li Si knew, the Church of the Dawns [St. Lars Miraculous Resurrection Ceremony] required the [Requiem Gem], which was a ritual circle that could resurrect a high-level professional without damage. While [Requiem Gem] is widely used, the quantity produced every year is quite small, so its price is also very high. ??The [Requiem Gem] in Li Si''s hand is slightly larger than the one he got in his previous life, and is estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. You rich man! ??Li Si had only this thought in his mind.?????"This is too expensive." ??Li Si put the [Requiem Gem] in his hand back into the box, looked at Ander and said. Ender looked unconcerned and said: "This treasure was found in my territory, and it is of no use to me. You happen to be a mage, so I borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha." ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, nodded, and put the small box containing the gems away honestly. You are worthy of being the mainstay of the northern border of the kingdom, Count Solo, I have high hopes for you! Having said that, Count Solo''s gift was a bit too generous, and it completely exceeded the level of apology. ??This is considered a favor to Count Solo. After all, Li Si was also in special need of the [Requiem Gem]. He had previously entrusted the Fes Chamber of Commerce to help acquire it. Unfortunately, there was no definite news when he left Bright Light City. I didnt expect to gain anything here! ? Count Solo is also very happy that Li Si can accept this gem. To him, a [Requiem Gem] is nothing. ??If you can make good friends with the Marquis of Kane, it will be a good way to call on the two big guys behind him if something happens! ?Li Si picked up the wine glass and took a sip, hesitated and said: You are too polite, but I do have something I want to communicate with you. ?Seeing Li Si''s slightly serious expression, Count Solo straightened up a little and asked with a smile: Is it related to Marquis Kanes coming to the north? Maybe its partly related. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and organized the following words: You know about the Kingdoms declaration of war on the Kingdom of Berdych. When Ander heard what Li Si was talking about, he immediately became serious, nodded slightly and said: "This is natural. As a border noble, I have been paying attention to this war." I heard that Duke Baird has captured Beru City and is advancing towards the hinterland of the Berdych Kingdom. Duke Ram has also broken through the blockade of Danyi Pass. The war is going very smoothly! ??Hearing that Ander knew the information about the war in the east of the kingdom, Li Si was not surprised and continued: The war has started, and naturally it will not be limited to the eastern part of the kingdom. ?Hearing what Li Si said, Ander was silent for a moment and said cautiously: You mean, there will also be a war in the north? ??Li Si looked at Ander with a half-smile, and said calmly: Isnt that the task assigned to you by Lord Aiwen? Keep an eye on the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. ??Ander looked at Li Si suddenly, paused for a moment, raised his hand to touch his hair to cover up his gaffe, and said seriously: I didnt expect Marquis Kane to know this. His Majesty the King really trusts you! ?Li Si shrugged, our king probably didnt even know that I came to the north. You cant say that I know it from the main plot mission in the previous life, right? ??Ander Solo is a disciple of the legendary warrior monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen of the Kingdom of Fes. He can be said to be a royal noble with upright roots and is deeply trusted by the King of Fes. Because of the special nature of his family''s territory, when he left the royal capital and returned to his family to inherit the title, King Morton gave him the task of secretly accumulating strength and guarding against the Kingdom of Dillon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 Get ready to take action! Chapter 219 Get ready! "Ha, Li Si, since you chose to speak out at this time, is there any special situation?" ??Ander calmed down, looked at Li Si and said seriously. From his point of view, since Li Si knew his identity, he was naturally trusted by His Majesty the King and was on the same side as him, so he was much closer in his words. ?But at the same time, Ander believed that Li Si would not easily point out his relationship with the royal family to gain trust until a critical moment came. ??If Lis just said it unintentionally, then the Marquis of Kane would be too imprudent. ??Li Si put the wine glass in his hand on the table, held the table with both hands and stared at Ander, and said seriously: What if I say that the Kingdom of Dillon is ready to invade our country? "Why?" ?Ender asked calmly. At least according to the information from the spies I installed in the Dillon Kingdom, the Dillon Kingdom has not taken any action in this regard yet. Thats because they are waiting! ??Li Si said affirmatively, tapping the table with his left index finger. They are waiting for the progress of the war between the Kingdom and the Kingdom of Berdych. They were waiting for the kingdoms power to shift more to the east. More importantly, they are waiting for the Church of the Gods response to this war! ?At this moment, Ender''s mouth felt a little dry, so he raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. Because he found that what Li Si said was indeed very possible. Thinking that the war was about to spread from the north, he tightened his grip on the cup. War! ?As a disciple of Alvin Deen, he has participated in the alien plane conquest war organized by the Church of the Gods. ?The intensity of that kind of battle cannot be compared to the previous petty fights. ?Everyone knows that the Dillon Kingdom wants to obtain more suitable land in the south. ?Before this, the Kingdom of Dillon had been having various disputes and conflicts with the Kingdom of Fes on the border. However, with the mediation of the Church of the Gods, both parties secretly tolerated it. To be honest, the living environment of the Kingdom of Dillon is indeed too harsh. Although there are many precious minerals, the Kingdom of Fes does not want to spend a huge price to fight a war that does not know whether to win or lose. ?Because of the harsh living environment of the Dillon Kingdom, their warriors are quite brave and powerful. In terms of military strength, they are not much inferior to the Fes Kingdom. ??But the Dillon Kingdom is different. Their desire for southern land is enough to overwhelm all opposition. ?Morton Face, who single-handedly made the Kingdom of Fes strong, was also aware of this situation, so he asked Ender to keep an eye on the Kingdom of Dillon. Compared to the two Northern Dukes, he still trusted Ander Solo, the disciple of [Broken Mountain] more. He had been secretly preparing for a long time, but when he was about to face the Dillon Kingdom army, Ender still felt a little sudden. ???With the strength of the two people in the north, Ender didn''t have much hope. Do you need any help? ?Ander sighed, looked at Li Si and said. I know you are not sure about the authenticity of this matter yet. ?Li Si knocked on the table and said with a smile: But now there is a chance to get evidence that the Kingdom of Dillon wants to start a war. ??Ander said nothing and stared at Li Si closely. The Hansong Merchant Guild in North Wind City, and that Ur. That is. Hearing this, Ender''s mind flashed to Ur''s face, which often wore a flattering smile. That is the overt force of the intelligence organization [Winter Snake] installed by the Kingdom of Dillon in the northern part of the kingdom. They collect all useful intelligence in the northern part of the kingdom through the most common means such as developing the power of the Chamber of Commerce. "And that Ur is one of the important leaders." ??Ander''s brows furrowed. He had never taken Hansong Chamber of Commerce to heart. In the final analysis, Hansong Chamber of Commerce is a medium-sized chamber of commerce limited to the northern border, and its influence is not very strong. But at the same time, the work of collecting intelligence is relatively easy for them. Li Siqi, just tell me, what do you think? I dont have any idea, just take it. With a smile in his eyes, Li Si leaned on the sofa and said: Its already here, do you still need a reason to move him? If something goes wrong, I will bear all the responsibility. Hearing this, Ande shook his head and said: No, Li Si, you are joking. Just being able to bring me this news is already a big help. In the final analysis, this is something that happened in my territory and should be handled by me. Since His Majesty the King trusts me and has given me many privileges in the north, how can I retreat now? ??Li Si looked at Count Solo, who was beginning to exude murderous aura, and seemed to see the murderous monk who was invincible on the battlefield in his previous life. During the banquet just now, I made an appointment with Ur to go to Hansong Chamber of Commerce to select products tomorrow. I think he will accompany me in person. So, when it is confirmed that Ur is in Hansong Chamber of Commerce, we directly capture everyone in the Chamber of Commerce? ?Ender, who had already made up his mind, no longer hesitated and asked. "right." ?Li Si continued seriously: "I don''t have to worry about self-protection, Ender. I need you to arrange your manpower and don''t let anyone go." No problem. Count Solo nodded. He had been secretly saving and preparing for a long time. It was still a simple matter for him to win the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. ?Ander thought for a while and said: Tomorrow, I will personally take action, and there will be absolutely no surprises. ??This is a major issue related to the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Ender thought it would be better not to hold back and resolve it quickly. Thats okay too. ?Li Si thought for a while and said nothing. In the main storyline of the previous life, only Ur and another mage were the only strong men in the Hansong Chamber of Commerce with silver-level strength, and the rest were basically bronze-level minions. After all, [Winter Snake] is just an intelligence organization. It is good at disguise and lurking, and its strength is not very strong. Count Solo secretly has two gold-level powerful men under his command. He is also a high-level gold monk himself, so there is no doubt about his strength. "In this case, I will go back today and hope that tomorrow will go well." ?Li Si stood up and prepared to say goodbye and leave. ??Ender quickly stood up when he saw this and held Li Si''s hand tightly. No matter what the result is, thank you for your help, Li Si. If anything happens in the north, just give me the order. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, and his connections were +1. After all, this will be Duke Solo in the northern part of the kingdom in the future! ??Ander personally walked Lis to the gate of the castle. After seeing Lis get on the carriage and leave, he turned back. Klose! Lord Ender, Im here. The shadow behind Ender squirmed, and a figure appeared behind Ender. Whats going on with the Hansong Chamber of Commerce? ??If Li Si were here, he would find that Count Solo''s face was quite ugly, completely different from before. As His Majesty the King secretly asked him to pay attention to the Kingdom of Dillon, he actually allowed the people of the Kingdom of Dillon to establish an important intelligence base under his nose. Even the leader of the stronghold became a guest at the banquet he invited! What a slap in the face! ??Ander even felt that Li Si didn''t ask more about this situation just now to save face for him. Im going to investigate right now! Klose quickly bowed his head to show his loyalty. ?Ander thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said: No need, we will see Zhenzhang tomorrow anyway, so if we go now, we will only alert the enemy. But I dont want this to happen again. Otherwise, what use would I have for [Hidden Dog]! Ah~ Fei Lun is so cute! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 Li Si is ready to buy it for zero yuan! Chapter 220 Li Si is going to buy it for zero yuan! Beifeng City, Hansong Chamber of Commerce. It was already approaching noon, and Li Si chose this time to come to Hansong Chamber of Commerce. After all, as a great nobleman, being too proactive may lead to suspicion. Welcome, Lord Marquis Kane! Wearing a black tuxedo, Ur looked like an experienced butler at this time, leading a group of people to stand at the door of Hansong Chamber of Commerce to welcome Li Si''s arrival. Looking at it like this, it seems that I have been waiting here for a long time. ??Li Si smiled and nodded. It''s no wonder that Count Solo didn''t discover this intelligence stronghold. Ur''s disguise was really good. The Chamber of Commerce is ready, please come with me. After saluting, Ur clasped his hands on his chest and said to Li Si with a smile. ?Li Si nodded and followed Ur. There is no need to rush. After entering Hansong Chamber of Commerce, Count Solo will begin to surround this place. Just wait for a while. ??Ur brought Li Si to a spacious and luxurious room on the second floor of the Chamber of Commerce. Hot black tea and exquisite pastries had been prepared inside, and firewood was lit in the fireplace beside it, making it as warm as spring. Lord Li Si, please sit down! Ur smiled and asked Li Si to sit on the sofa in the main seat of the room, and said: Im going to get the things Ive prepared now, please wait a moment. ?After Li Si nodded, Ur closed the door and left the room, and then he vaguely heard his voice commanding the guys from the chamber of commerce. ??Li Si did not touch the things on the table in front of him. Although it was very likely that Ur would not do anything in it, there was no need to add any extraneous details at this time. After waiting quietly for a while, Ur opened the door and walked in. Following him were several beautiful waitresses, carrying exquisite wooden trays in their hands. Ive kept you waiting for a long time! Ur''s face was filled with a smile, and without any delay, he waved, and the first maid behind him walked up to Li Si with a tray. Gently bend his knees, kneel on the carpet in front of Li Si, and present the items in the tray in front of Li Si''s eyes. I saw a piece of snow-white fur placed in the tray. This is the specialty ferret fur from the north. This is the top-quality solid-color ferret fur, without a single streak of color. It feels the most delicate, supple, warm and light. "Of course, this is just a sample. I have enough ferret skins here to make several coats if you like." You must have seen various treasures of the kingdom in Bright Light City, and you probably wont care about ordinary treasures. How about bringing some northern-specific products as gifts? ?Li Si picked up the ferret fur and touched it, then nodded and said: Its really good. Ill arrange it for you later. "OK." The smile on Ur''s face was even brighter. He took the maid and gave some instructions, then asked the maid waiting behind to come forward with the goods. This is the highest quality snow jade. In Ur''s introduction, Li Si accepted all the goods he prepared without any hesitation. Anyway, you dont have to pay later. Ur''s face almost burst into laughter. If Li Si really accepted all the goods just now, it would be a large amount of gold coins. To be honest, although Ur is a latent intelligence agent in the Kingdom of Dillon, he does like doing business. Although it is his task to establish the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, he also enjoys it. ?However, we still cant forget todays task. ??The Marquis of Kane looks so young, so he shouldn''t be too strict with his words. I wonder if he can get more secretive information about Bright Light City. Thank you for your generosity, do you have any other needs? ?Ur asked while rubbing his hands, showing the full image of a profiteer. Li Si smiled, put his arm on the armrest of the sofa, put his head on his right hand and said: There is really something, and only you, Ur, can help me. Lord Li Si, please do as you please. Then Ill tell you straight. ??Li Si tilted his head and looked at Ur and said: Can you tell me the information about [Winter Snake]? Ur''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at Li Si with some confusion: "Lord Li Si, what are you talking about? What is a winter snake? I haven''t heard of this specialty in the north?" How could you not have heard of it? I cant be mistaken for the wrong person, [Shadow Snake] Ur Pal ??Li Si said with a smile, but the smile on his face looked like a devil to Ur. Even knowing his real name and title, he is not deceiving himself! Ur sighed, straightened his bent waist and asked: I wonder how Mr. Li Si discovered it? "I think the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Fes have a harmonious relationship. Please give me a chance to redeem myself." ?Li Si laughed and said with a smile: Ever since your Majesty the King decided to invade the Kingdom of Fes, we have been enemies. Waving his hand to stop Ur''s words of defense, Li Si looked at him: "If you have anything else you want to say, just talk to Count Solo." Thats the case. ??Ur murmured, seeming to have given up struggling in despair. ?Suddenly, a cold light appeared in his hand and struck Li Si''s neck. ??The Marquis of Kane dared to say this in Hansong Chamber of Commerce, which meant that he was absolutely sure to keep him here. Perhaps Count Solo is already waiting outside with someone. ??But he is not the kind of person who is easy to catch. The only chance now is to catch the Marquis of Kane and let Ander Solo throw a weapon at him. As a silver-level assassin, Ur is naturally very confident in his strength. Unfortunately, the actual situation was not as wonderful as he imagined. Zheng! ??Ur felt numbness in his right hand. Although the dagger he was holding was only a little distance from Li Si''s neck, he could no longer go any further. ??The long sword in Li Si''s hand blocked Ur''s dagger, and even kept pressing in his direction. Theres no need to be in such a hurry! ?Li Si said easily. Just wait for Count Solo to come over. ?Ur gritted his teeth, suddenly retracted his dagger and jumped back, out of the range of Li Si''s sword. Just when he was about to call people in, he saw Li Si throwing something out of the window. Bang! A huge explosion sounded outside the building, and the whole building shook violently. Before Ur could react, he heard the noisy shouting coming up from downstairs. "It seems I''m very lucky! Count Solo seems to be nearby for some reason." Damn it! ??Ur forced his brain to calm down. It was not surprising that there was such a big movement. The other party must have come well prepared. There is no way out! ?Ur took a deep breath, and the figure slowly disappeared from the place. ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged. He knew that Ur was not planning to escape. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Objective: Defeat the Silver Assassin Ur] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Mental retardation makes great achieveme Chapter 221: Mentally feeble skills achieve great results! Oh haha! ?Li Si looked at the challenge mission information that popped up on the system panel with some surprise. ??I didnt expect that the challenge mission that had been silent for a long time could actually be triggered on Ur. Then I have to get serious. ??Li Si suddenly threw the long sword in his hand to his right side. when! The long sword was flying in mid-air and was about to touch the wall when it was suddenly knocked away. ??Ur''s figure emerged, his face a little ugly. How did he know my location? How could a silver-level warrior have such perception? It seems that Li Si''s performance with the long sword made Ur think that he was a warrior professional. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Ur''s surprise and slowly took out a staff from the space ring. I feel like throwing long swords has become more and more comfortable recently. Do you want to learn a throwing skill in the future? ??Ur looked at Li Si taking out his staff in surprise. What is this operation? ??Li Si became serious. Improving mission completion was the most important thing. ??The emerald staff in his hand began to flash with magic aura, and Li Si began to cast various buffing spells and protective spells on himself. Four-ring spells [Stoneskin], [Advanced Protective Field], [Powerful Deflection Field]! Five-ring spells [Detection Enhancement], [Advanced Weapon Resistance]! Sixth ring spell [Iron Wall]! ??Ur is not a fool, so naturally he will not wait for Li Si to complete his preparations for the battle. The figure flashed, and Ur appeared behind Li Si instantly, the dagger in his hand emitting a dark gray light. Assassins combat skill [Deceit]! ?The effect of this skill allows Ur to continue to use skills prefixed with stealth for a short period of time after releasing the stealth state. Assassin combat skill [Shadow Strike]! ??Ur chose to use [Shadow Strike], passed through the shadows and came directly behind Li Si and launched an attack. As one of the few skills that Silver-level assassins can use with the power of shadow, [Shadow Strike] is very useful. ??Ur knew very well that keeping a distance from the mage at this time was very fatal. He must resolve the battle in the room as soon as possible. If Li Si goes outside, it will be difficult for him to get close to Li Si. As for why Li Si can use spells, he no longer cares, or there is no time for him to think about this issue. Li Si naturally noticed Ur''s actions. ?His affinity with the shadow plane is much higher than that of Ur, who is a silver assassin, so he is naturally aware of the fluctuations in the power of the shadow behind him. ?But he did not look back. The fact was just as he expected, the dagger Ur stabbed Li Si did not go as he expected, but was unable to move forward as if stuck in the void. ??The effects of several protective magics caused Ur''s attempt to fail. He failed to even break through a layer of magical defense. ?Ur missed a single blow and dodged away from Li Si again. ?His expression was quite serious and gloomy. He knew in his heart that this attack was not as cautious as the first attack, but the result was that he was caught off guard. After all, he knew nothing about Li Si''s specific strength, but Li Si knew Ur''s methods. Since the battle has begun, Li Si did not continue to talk nonsense with Ur. Blue Ball Technique! ?A faint blue fireball the size of a human head condensed in front of Li Si and shot in the direction of Ur. Before the fireball even got close to it, Ur could already feel the heat inside it. He didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly dodged sideways. ??But what he didn''t expect was that the blue fireball exploded in mid-air and scattered into countless streams of fire that flew toward Ur. ??There were so many blue flowing fires that spread out that even though Ur tried his best to dodge, he was still hit by a small ball of flowing fire on his left forearm. This is the direction that Li Si has been researching recently, and it is also an exercise method taught by [Flame of Judgment]. He wants to strengthen his control over casting spells and has been experimenting with [Blue Ball Technique]. ??It is not enough to simply control the direction of the attack after casting the spell. Li Si''s idea is to continue to control the state of the spell after it is cast. Just like the [Blue Ball Technique] that directly disintegrated in mid-air, this time Li Si did not use the arcane technique [Collapse Explosion], but relied on his extraordinary elemental control to make the Blue Ball Technique disintegrate into countless groups on its own. Attack the enemy with flowing fire. ??Now Li Si can even control the attack direction of the flowing fire after some spells collapse. To be honest, apart from being unexpected, this attack method is not much better than the more direct [Bolide], but it does improve Li Si''s control a lot. ??Ur felt the heat on his forearm, and without hesitation at all, with a flash of the dagger in his right hand, the piece of flesh with blue flames was cut off directly, and fell to the ground and turned into ashes. He could feel that this blue flame was not easy to deal with, so he chose the most direct method of disposal. ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, and the magic aura condensed on the emerald staff again. Fifth-ring conjuration spell [Freezing Mist]! With the casting of [Freezing Mist Technique], white mist gradually rose in the room, and it was so cold that it seemed to freeze the entire body. ??But Li Si discovered that the effect of [Freezing Mist Technique] was not very good, and it did not seem to significantly affect Ur''s actions. He was still wandering around Li Si, waiting for opportunities to attack. ?Li Si suddenly thought of something and grinned before reacting. Ur is from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. He must have adapted to the cold climate, and the [Freezing Mist Technique] will not be able to have an effect on him in a short period of time. In this case Five-ring evocation spell [Power Wall]! Five-ring enchantment and control spell [Retarded Mental Technique]! A transparent and illusory wall suddenly appeared in front of Ur. Although his eyes did not detect anything unusual, his keen perception reminded him of the danger ahead, and he immediately stopped moving. ?At this moment, a white magic light quickly hit Ur''s body. ?Ur had no time to react and quickly moved away from Li Si. Then he found something strange: there were no scars on his body. Perhaps I feel wrong? Ur felt a little strange and even touched his body up and down. When I raised my head, my brain suddenly felt confused. who I am? Where am I? What am I doing here? ??Just when Ur was thinking deeply about these life issues, he suddenly saw a shadow appearing in front of his eyes. Duang~ ??Li Si held a hammer as big as a man''s head and looked at Ur who was unconscious on the ground. With the modified strength and the giant hammer, Ur fainted without a chance to resist. ??Li Si kicked Ur lying on the ground and sighed: Is the effect of the magic control spell so good? [Blessing of the Styx] is really useful, thank you Samus for your sacrifice and support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Assassins Bad Habits Chapter 222 The Bad Habits of Assassins [Blessing of the Styx] has the effect of increasing the priority of the control system by 2, making the effect of Li Si''s [Retarded Mentality] unexpectedly good. ?Of course, it is probably related to the fact that Ur is the thief with the lowest resistance in all aspects. ??Li Si looked at Ur who fainted on the ground and felt a little itchy. ??This guy is a secret agent of the Dillon Kingdom after all. You must make sure that there are no dangerous items on him! ??For the Kingdom of Fes, I am duty-bound! ?Li Si was righteous and began to "check" Ur''s body quite skillfully. Hey, there are really a lot of good things. ??Ur is the president of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, but his true identity is a secret agent of the Dillon Kingdom. He is actually ready to abandon the Chamber of Commerce at any time. Because of this, a considerable amount of gold coins and other treasures were stored in the storage ring that Ur carried with him. ? Li Si took a quick look and found that there were about 100,000 gold coins and tens of thousands of various gems and magic metals. This is probably most of the savings of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, and may also include some funding from the Dillon Kingdom. ??What a golden belt for murder and arson! Li Simizi transferred the wealth to her own storage ring. ?At this moment, Li Si noticed that the commotion downstairs seemed to be gradually calming down. ?Looking downstairs, Li Si found that Ander Solo was standing in front of the building, seeming to be giving instructions to his men. ??Li Si thought for a moment, grabbed Ur''s neck, lifted him up, and jumped directly from the window. ?With the blessing of [Feather Falling Technique], Li Si landed gently in front of Ander and threw the Ur in his hand on the ground aside. This is the president of Hansong Chamber of Commerce, and the person in charge of this stronghold in Dillon Kingdom. "Thanks a lot." Ander nodded, understanding what Li Si meant. This is also something that was decided during previous discussions. ??If Ur stays with Lis, Lis will deal with him. ?Of course, Ender wasn''t worried about Lisi''s safety either. ??Just kidding, there are two legendary powerhouses standing behind Li Si, so there is no need to doubt his strength. What about the other searches? ??Li Si asked as he watched the frightened people being escorted out of the chamber of commerce by Count Solo''s soldiers. Although there was some resistance, it was suppressed. A secret room has been discovered directly below the Chamber of Commerce. I just went to see it. It is indeed the intelligence base of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Ander had a headache and was not happy with the current results. All evidence so far proves that the Hansong Chamber of Commerce is indeed an espionage organization of the Kingdom of Dillon. The Hansong Chamber of Commerce has been based in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes for more than ten years. It seems that most of the actual conditions in the north have been explored by the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. When he thought of this, Ender felt bad. Anyway, thank you for your help. Count Solo solemnly put his left hand on his chest and said to Li Si: If it werent for you, Li Si, and the Hansong Chamber of Commerce would have continued to develop, I dont know how serious damage it would have caused to the Northern Territory. ?Li Si smiled and waved his hand and said: I really didnt do much, but Ande Qi will face a lot of troubles later on. ?Ander nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t know the specific time yet, it was almost certain that the Kingdom of Dillon was preparing to invade. ?At this time when most of the kingdom''s power is gathering towards the east to the Berdych Kingdom, is there still enough power to stop the invasion of the Dillon Kingdom? "Besides, it seems like the matter is not over yet?" Li Si turned to look at the corner not far away and said with a smile. "Um?" ??Ander saw Lis like this and looked in that direction. Now that youre here, lets come out and say hello. ?Seeing that there was no movement in the corner, Li Si shook his head and said with some humor: Why do assassins and thieves have this bad habit of hiding in corners and watching people? Especially since youve been discovered, youre still very confident. Do you think you can hide it? As Li Si spoke, a flash of light shot directly from his hand and exploded in the corner of the wall. Fourth ring spell [Advanced Flash Dust]! ??The effect of this spell is to create a cloud of golden dust in the target area, which will contaminate creatures and items in that area. Invisible existences will be outlined clearly by light dust, and there is also a chance of being blinded. [Flash Dust] is a second-level spell, and the fourth-level [Advanced Flash Dust] is its high-level replacement, which can break the invisibility of gold-level assassins. Under the influence of Li Si''s spell, everyone saw the figure of Youdao appearing under the influence of light and dust. Damn it! Seth took off the cloak that was covered with light dust and threw it aside, with a gloomy expression on his face. ?Ming clearly observed carefully before approaching, and there were no high-level assassins among the people Count Solo brought here this time. ?Although Ender was a monk with keen senses, Seth was confident that the monk would not be aware of his presence as long as he did not show murderous intent and hostility. ??But Seth had calculated everything, and he never expected that the mage Li Si would see through his traces. Is this reasonable? Before Seth could react, Ender rushed forward quickly. ! ??A dull voice sounded, and Ender simply kicked him. Seth almost didn''t have time to react, and could only barely raise his hand to block Ender''s kick. ?Seth''s figure retreated at a faster speed, collapsing the brick wall behind him, and dust rose up to obscure everyone''s sight. Seth climbed up from the gravel with difficulty, his face pale. ??If Li Si was surprised to find his traces just now, Ender''s strength had already made him frightened. ?As a gold-level assassin, he simply couldn''t figure out how a monk of the same level could be so powerful. The strength is stronger than him, and even the speed is faster than him as an assassin. Li Si was naturally very aware of Ender''s strength. As a disciple of the legendary monk, his strength was considered to be among the top few among the legendary monks. Earlier, Count Solo was hiding his strength and paralyzing the enemy, but the changing situation no longer allowed him to hold back. ??This gold-level assassin appears here. He must be a high-level figure in the Dillon Kingdom. He has realized the situation and urgently needs more detailed information. ?Ender didn''t give Seth a chance to breathe. He quickly approached and fought closely, suppressing Seth tightly. Seth, who realized Ender''s terrifying strength, didn''t dare to take his punch head-on. He could only use secret methods to break through his limits and barely deal with Ender. ??The soldiers who followed Ander here did not panic, but quickly surrounded the scene under the command of the adjutant. They are well-trained and know that attacking in a chaotic manner will only cause trouble to Lord Solo. The best choice is to control the situation at the scene and help the adults seal off the assassin''s escape route. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 Ending and Harvest Chapter 223 Ending and Harvest Ender, we cant let him go! This is the real leader of [Winter Snake], Seth. ?Li Si, who was not far away from the scene, did not intervene, but instead reminded Ander. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Ender''s attack became a little harder. The existence of the Dillon Kingdom [Winter Snake] is beyond doubt. If this is really the leader of this organization, he is really a big fish. Seth is ready to die, what is going on! ??Originally, I was just following Lord Anner''s orders to retrieve information about [Winter Snake]. How could it end up in this situation? ?? He thought that his identity was well hidden, and only a few leaders in [Winter Snake] knew of his existence. Why did Li Si directly call out his name? There must be someone inside! Wait! When I go back, I will find you and kill you. ?But soon, Seth had no time to be distracted. ??Ender''s attacks were like a gust of wind and rain. There were obviously no gorgeous and exquisite skills and moves. He was almost out of breath with just his smooth fists and kicks. Actually, Li Si, who was standing aside, was also a little surprised. He didnt know why Seth, the leader of the Winter Snake, appeared in North Wind City. In the main storyline of his previous life, Seth would sit in the city of Megar on the border of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?However, since he discovered you when you came here, dont even think about leaving. As for whether the plot will change in the future, Li Si does not intend to care. He has brought enough changes. ?As a prophet who controls the "future", but his hands and feet are restrained because of fear of change, and he does not try and work hard, that is the most incompetent and cowardly manifestation. It looks like the battle will come to an end soon. ??Li Si watched a sudden burst of dark gray light on the battlefield, which was quickly suppressed by Ander''s flashing cyan aura. ?Seth has already started to try his best, but unfortunately it has no effect. He can''t make any waves in the hands of Count Solo. After all, he is Count Solo who will guard the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes in the future. ??If he can''t even do this, the old fox King of Fes will not entrust him with the important task of the northern border. Soon, the smoke and dust from the battlefield dispersed. Ender grabbed Seth''s calf and dragged the unconscious Seth over. Throwing Seth next to Ur, now [Winter Snake], the strong man in North Wind City, is lying down neatly. "Take these two men down and keep them under guard. Don''t let me get into trouble." Let Klose do it himself, I want to know everything they know! ??Ander ordered his soldiers, apparently planning to take the unconscious two men back for interrogation. ??Li Si looked at Seth, whose nose was bruised and his face was swollen and hammered into a human shape, and he suddenly felt that he was quite kind. At least Ur didnt experience too much pain except for his face being smashed into a pigs head. At least he still looked like a human being. I am really a good person! ??After Ander arranged the follow-up interrogation and Hansong Chamber of Commerce''s handling, he looked at Li Si and said sincerely: I dont know how to thank you, Li Si. I will arrange for people to clean up the Hansong Chamber of Commerces strongholds in other cities in the north. "After all the properties of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce are cleared, I will send them directly to your residence in Bright Light City." Knowing that Li Si would leave tomorrow, Count Solo said without hesitation. I will report everything about Beifeng City to His Majesty the King, and I believe His Majesty will also recognize and reward your achievements. This is not urgent. ?Li Si waved his hand, he really didnt care. After all, the essence of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce is in his storage ring, and the other fixed assets of the Chamber of Commerce are not too many. Not so much this, the two people I brought back, Seth and Urna, are quite important people. As senior leaders of the intelligence organization [Winter Snake], they may have special seals or restrictions in their bodies and souls. If you want to obtain information, you should pay more attention. ?Li Si reminded kindly. Indeed, I will contact Bright Light City and ask His Majesty to send professionals there. ??Ender really didn''t expect this, and frowned and thought for a while. suggested. ??If the information is not rushed out, these two people must not die. This is naturally the best. ?Li Si nodded and said, then left and prepared to return to the hotel. You still have a lot of things to do, so I wont disturb you and go back to the hotel first. ??Ender nodded hesitantly and stopped inviting Li Si to stay in the castle. He is indeed very busy, the storm is coming! ?After returning to the hotel, Li Si noticed that there were not many people in the lobby of the hotel, and they probably all went out to hang out. ??This guy Fink is actually here, but he is standing hesitantly in the distance, not knowing what he is thinking. ?Lee Si couldnt care about Fink, he had more important things to do. Go back to the highest-end room on the top floor of the hotel and lock the door. Hands and faces, lit incense, Li Si conveniently placed the [Acadia''s Good Luck Brooch] on the table in front of him. ?Although this is not a lottery and the mission rewards have been determined, Li Si always feels that this will make his luck better. After making preparations, Li Si called out the panel without hesitation and clicked to complete the time-limited challenge task. [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Objective: Defeat the Silver Assassin Ur] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You used [Feint] on Ur] [The judgment was successful, Ur fell into a state of [confusion] and [out of control]! ] [You use a special heavy hammer to attack Ur! ] [You defeated the Silver Assassin Ur LV80! ] [You gain 100,000 experience points! ] [You defeated the Silver Assassin Ur with a huge advantage and completed the limited challenge mission] [Judgment: Cross-level challenge. Judgment failed, reward remains unchanged] [Judgment: All-out combat. Judgment passed, reward increased] [Judgment (hidden): Completely crushed. Judgment passed, reward increased] [Task completion 150%, rewards are being distributed] [You gain 150w experience points] [You gain the feats [Handual Mastery], [Shadow Concentration]] [You gain skills [Cloak of Shadows], [Deceit]] [You obtain the item [Ur''s Diary]] The reward is not bad! ??Li Si looked at the information on the panel. They were all good skills and expertise, but they were not as good as he imagined. [Feat [Ambidextrous Mastery]: Your hands are equally flexible, and your non-dominant hand no longer takes damage penalties when using weapons] ??This specialty is a very important specialty for dual-sword professionals, as it can greatly improve their combat intensity, but for Li Si, it has a mediocre effect and is not very useful. [Feat [Shadow Concentration]: When you are sneaking with the help of the power of shadow, the cost is reduced by 30%, and the affinity of the shadow plane is slightly increased] This expertise is more important to Li Si in terms of improving affinity. CunningNeedless to say, it is a skill that assassins and thieves must learn. [Shadow Cloak] is also the assassin''s magical skill. It immediately removes all adverse magic effects on yourself and increases your resistance to all spells by 50% for 5 seconds. ??This skill can relieve control and increase spell resistance for a short time. It is the core skill of assassins to counter mage. Looks very strong, doesnt it? ??It''s a pity that Li Si has already learned these two skills from Joyce, and acquiring them this time can only improve the proficiency of these two skills. Forget it, todays harvest is already huge. Li Si thought as he touched the ring on his hand. Sorry everyone, I have to withdraw from the circle. Its so disappointing. I feel that being an author is becoming less and less interesting. I feel overwhelmed by writing again and again. My enthusiasm for writing has gradually faded. I will continue to write for 12 days. , I wont write this year (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 Poaching Chapter 224: Poaching North Wind City, city gate. Unlike other cities in the Northern Territory, the city gates of Beifeng City are not directly made of wood. Instead, they are made of the hardest black-grained wood in the Northern Territory, and are also wrapped with a thick outer layer. Iron sheet, Li Si could even see a variety of magic patterns for reinforcement on the city gate. This city gate alone, even a gold-level powerhouse cannot hope to break through in a short time. Today is the day when the Fes Chamber of Commerce has finished repairing and continues to set off. Winter in the north has gradually arrived, and the chill in the bleak north wind cannot stop creeping into the seams of clothes. Roque knew that time was very tight, and the caravan had to return to the south when the first snow fell. Lord Li Si. ?Everyone in the caravan already knew Li Sis identity, and Luo Kui no longer concealed it. He stood next to Li Si and said respectfully: "What''s up?" ??Li Si, who had a good rest yesterday, was very energetic and was currently sitting on the carriage sorting out the harvest in the ring. ??Ur has a lot of treasures in his hands, especially since he exchanged most of his wealth for magic metals and gems. It should also be prepared for the Kingdom of Dillon, specially purchased and collected from the Kingdom of Fes, but now they have all become Li Si''s harvest. Mithril, gold essence, red copper. ?There are three magic crystals and gems of various colors, even high-grade gems that are not inferior to the azure gemstone in Li Si''s hand. ??These precious magic materials are much more valuable to Li Si than simple Fez gold coins. Count Solos butler just came over and asked me when I would set out, saying that Count Solo might come over. ?? Luo Kui said that naturally he couldn''t afford to offend these two big bosses, and he had the consciousness to act as a microphone honestly. "I see." ??Li Si nodded. After his reminder, Count Solo should have been aware of the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon in advance. Presumably the situation faced by the Kingdom of Fes this time will be much better than in the previous life. As for whether to tell this information to other nobles in the northern part of the kingdom, that is not something Li Si needs to consider. ?As a confidant of King Morton, Ender will definitely report everything to the king. As for the appropriateness, it will be a headache for those in power. You must know that after the invasion war of the Kingdom of Dillon was repelled in the previous life, many of the territories of the feudal nobles in the northern part of the kingdom were captured by the royal family. It didn''t take long for a while, only a sound of horseshoe approached, and Li Si saw Ande, wearing a silver -white ambitious armor, and a group of soldiers rolled in Jianma. Lee Si! ?Ender pulled the reins and jumped down before the horse stopped, standing in front of Li Si. ??Li Si also got off the carriage and looked at Count Solo, who was not as athletic as he was in his sixties. ??However, judging from his lifespan as a senior warrior monk, he is indeed still in his prime now. Ender, you look like you are ready to take action? ?Li Si looked at Ander, who was in military uniform, and asked with a smile. ??Yesterday when the two met, they were both dressed in noble attire. Now one was wearing armor and the other was wearing adventurer''s clothes. It was impossible to tell that they were two nobles. I have received permission from His Majesty the King. This time I will clear up the Hansong Chamber of Commerces strongholds in other noble territories in the north. That was not easy. I didnt expect that I would cause you a lot of trouble. Oh, my dear Lis, I wish there were more troubles like this! ?Ander laughed when he heard this and patted Li Si on the shoulder. ?Finally, Ender got close to Lisi''s body and whispered: After I reported this matter to His Majesty the King yesterday using a magic communication tool, His Majesty asked me to bring you greetings. Tell me that you are looking forward to the day when you can return to Bright Light City. ??Ander said with a smile, he could naturally feel King Morton''s favor for Li Si. "It''s my honor." "Then I won''t waste any time. I''ll go ahead and wish you a smooth journey." ??Ander was also very neat and tidy. After conveying the king''s intention in place, he got on his horse and galloped away with the soldiers. ??Li Si did not stay any longer, he still wanted to continue his journey. Roquet. Lord Li Si, Im here. "If I remember correctly, the next city is the city of Raya Viscounty." Yes, Lord Li Si. ?Luo Kui nodded and said respectfully: But it still takes ten days to travel to the Viscounty of Raya. ?The further north you go, the wider the distance between the various noble territories, and there are often autonomous cities and no-man''s land between the territories. I will be separated from the caravan when I get there, and I need your help with some things. ?Li Si said calmly: The two ladies on my carriage plan to go to Bright Light City and return with the caravan. This can be regarded as my promise to them. Dont worry, I will ensure the safety of the two ladies! ?Luo Kui quickly agreed. This was not a big deal. You know I established a new chamber of commerce in Bright City! ??Li Si turned to look at Luo Kui, with a smile on his face. ?Luo Kui was silent for a moment and nodded. The name of White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce may be unfamiliar to ordinary people in Bright City, but it is certainly nothing new to Luo Kui, who is a member of the chamber of commerce industry. Are you interested in joining the Baige Chamber of Commerce? ?Li Si smiled and issued an application for poaching. Having traveled with the Fez caravan for so long, he naturally saw Roque''s abilities. ? Shrewd and capable, calm and patient, years of work have honed his vision and consciousness. He is neither humble nor arrogant in front of Li Si, showing enough respect without being too flattering. ??Luo Kui is indeed a talent. If he had not been from an ordinary background, he would have been able to climb to a higher position long ago. Li Si didn''t just do it on the spur of the moment. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s big structure, Mora, has already been set up. However, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce cannot just stay in Bright Light City. The operation of chambers of commerce in other places and the construction of caravans require enough manpower. Maura also realized this situation with herself. So after Li Si considered it, he felt that Luo Kui was capable enough to take on this task. As for his own wishes. I do, Lord Li Si! ?Luo Kui only hesitated for a moment and immediately accepted the olive branch offered by Li Si. ?At the Fes Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t know how long it would take to climb to a higher position, but it was different with the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. The newly established chamber of commerce is the most precious opportunity for Luo Kui. Anyone with a discerning eye in Bright Light City can see that the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is the newly rising Marquis Kane who is forming his own force. This is the best opportunity to join. Let alone the invitation from Li Si, the owner of the Chamber of Commerce! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Luo Kui will not let it go. "good." ?Li Si appreciates Luo Kui''s decisiveness and his ambition to climb up. Having this ability is the most important thing. Li Si is confident that he can suppress everyone under his command. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 Pathway to promotion Chapter 225 Pathways to class advancement In autumn, the green on the northern land begins to gradually recede, and the gray and yellow wilderness and hills give people a sense of openness and vastness, and at the same time a sense of loneliness. In the wilderness, a caravan was continuing to spread towards the north along a vague dirt road. The autumn rain that had just fallen made the road a little muddy, and the caravan''s progress slowed down a bit. Fink! ?Li Si, who was sitting on the carriage of the White Wolf Adventure Group, was a little bored. He looked at Fink who was following the team and called him over. Moriarty. ??Fink walked over and whispered. ?Li Si looked at Fink speechlessly, what was going on with this guy? He was so coquettish. Whats wrong? It looks like this? Fink looked at Li Si sitting in the carriage in front of him, scratched his head in embarrassment and said: Its nothing. I just feel that a friend I met turned out to be a big shot, and Im a little uncomfortable with it. You are still too young, haha. ??Li Si took out a piece of honey candy from the storage ring and threw it to Fink. ??It seemed that Li Si''s attitude towards him had not changed much, and Fink seemed to relax a little. Tearing open the honey candy wrapper, Fink jogged a few steps and jumped onto the advancing carriage, sat on the side of the carriage, and said vaguely: Hey, Ive been hearing about how great nobles are since I was a kid, but then I found out that you are a real noble! Then you still call me Moriarty? ??Li Si was lying on the luggage on the carriage, looking at the blue sky. .Lord Li Si? Haha, I just wanted to tease you at first, but I didnt expect you never noticed. ?Li Si said with a smile. "Can you blame me? Uncle Magath and the others have been hiding it from me, and I have never met a real nobleman?" ?Fink felt like he had become an idiot and couldn''t help but defend himself. So, now that youve seen it, youll be able to recognize it in the future? Fink shook his head silently and said seriously: I always feel that Li Si is not the same as the rumored nobles, but when you stood together with Count Solo in Beifeng City, I felt that if you are not a noble, no one can be. Obviously about the same age as me. ??This is what Fink thought in his heart. When he was at the North Wind City Hotel that day, he saw Count Solo talking to Lis very enthusiastically, which greatly shocked his young heart. ??This is Fink''s first contact with the top nobles of the kingdom, and it is not comparable to those who are in ruins and still have to maintain the dignity of the nobles. ?At that moment, Li Si was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. But at the same time, this was also the first time that he aroused desire. He also wanted to be someone like Li Si. ?Becoming a nobleman doesnt seem to be that difficult? ?Maybe this is just a young boy''s wrong feeling. After all, Li Si''s status is not comparable to that of ordinary nobles. ??Li Si originally wanted to make fun of Fink, but when he saw the light in Fink''s eyes, he was stunned for a moment. Do you want to become a noble? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then asked. Who wouldnt want to become a noble nobleman? ?Fink scratched his hair and felt that his delusion just now was a bit out of touch with reality. If he could be made a nobleman so easily, he would have been ruined long ago. Its hard for most people, but its not impossible for you Fink. ??Li Si sat up, looked at Fink seriously and said: "Um?" ??Fink looked at Li Si with some curiosity. He wanted to retort a few words, but he suddenly saw Li Si''s serious expression and realized that the Li Si in front of him was the Marquis of Brilliant City. Could this be a joke? Fink, do you know the easiest way to become a noble of the kingdom? ?Li Si took out another bright red apple from the storage ring and started to nibble on it. Fink thought for a while and shook his head. Become a gold-level powerhouse. "As long as you become a gold-level powerhouse and swear allegiance to His Majesty the King, you can directly become a palace baron." Li Si continued. Gold level powerhouse. ?Fink had some expectations at first, but when he heard the prerequisites for becoming a gold-level powerhouse, he was speechless. ??In the entire White Wolf Mercenary Group, only the leader is a gold-level expert. Even Uncle Magath has been stuck at the silver level for many years. Can he do it on his own? Do you know why I came to find you on the day of departure? ??Li Si looked at Fink with a smile on his face. "Why?" ??This is also what Fink is confused about. As a Marquis, Li Si should obviously live in a comfortable and luxurious castle, with countless servants serving him alone, with fine clothes and food. In the end, he will go to the north with the caravan and serve as a sentinel for a few days with the White Wolf Mercenary Group without fear of hardship. ?Fink could not imagine that the great nobleman would be like this before. Because of you, Fink! ??Li Si raised his right hand and pointed at Fink and said with a smile. Because of me? ?Fink was a little confused and asked doubtfully. In this world, in the final analysis, ones own strength is the most important. Have enough power to realize your wishes. For example, you, Fink, you will become a gold-level powerhouse in the future. ??Li Si looked at Fink with a smile, but his expression was a little serious and solemn, just like a church priest conveying the will of the gods. Referred to as the magic stick! "this" Finke instinctively didn''t believe Li Si''s words. Although everyone in the mercenary group usually praised him for his talent, no one was as sure as Li Si that he could become a gold-level powerhouse in the future. You dont have to ask, and I wont tell you why I said that. ?Li Si smiled and then said: As a prophet, I can sense that you have this gift. So, it depends on whether you are willing to put in the effort and realize your talent. ?Fink was silent for a moment, and his voice became a little deeper: Then what should I do? ?Li Si nodded, the heat was almost done. Exercise and study, you still have a lot to do. Study with me these days and I will train you well. ?Looking at Li Si gearing up, Fink suddenly felt something was wrong. ??In this battle, are you going to beat me up? Li Si naturally had his own plans. Fink''s future achievements prove that he has enough talent, but the actual situation now is that his progress is too slow. The reason why a noble is a noble is that while strengthening the family bloodline over a long period of time, sufficient resources for learning and growth are also essential. Unless there is really no talent, no noble will let the children of the family waste their time. ?Of course, the civilians of this world are not without a way out. The existence of extraordinary power allows ordinary people to have a channel for upward advancement. Compared with the nobles, the overwhelming numerical advantage of the common people allows them to always have extraordinary talents. So, as long as the kingdom can still function normally and the power holders are not too stupid, the aristocracy can continuously strengthen its class power and maintain its dominance by absorbing and accepting the geniuses among the common people. Actually, what Li Si is doing now is no different from those nobles. ??It''s just that he was sure of Fink''s talent and invested in it in advance. ??Fink''s lack of combat skills and training resources were nothing to Li Si. The future Kane Floating City will need a lot of talents! ??Li Si will naturally not let any good seedling go! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 separation and departure Chapter 226 Separation and Departure Viscounty of Raya, City of Raya. ?At the gate of the city, Li Si was saying goodbye to a group of people. Lord Li Si, I wish you a smooth journey. This is Roque, the director of the Fes caravan. Luo Kui, just go back to Bright Light City and go directly to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild to find Mora, and bring the letter I gave you. ?Li Si nodded and told Luo Kui. ?Luo Kui also bowed and saluted, his attitude more respectful than before. ?He is very measured in his heart. Since he is ready to join this gentleman, he must have the proper awareness and position himself correctly. By the way, please remember to deliver the other letters for me. ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and quickly told Luo Kui. ??This is a letter that Li Si took time to write to Taiya and Risa. I dont know if these two little girls missed him in Bright City. ??I didnt say anything disgusting, I just said hello and shared some experiences from the journey. Li Si actually missed his time in Bright City. Especially after learning about the strength of his boss Joyce, he felt no pressure no matter what he faced, because he knew that he had a boss behind him to help him. reveal all the details. But Li Si also knew that it was not possible to stay like this, so even though he had just had a breakthrough in his relationship with Taiya and Risa, he left the Bright City without hesitation to seek new progress. The current production of magic communication items is still quite small, and the kingdom can only allocate them to particularly important strongholds. However, you can try to get a few more from the teacher next time you return to Bright Light City. ??Chress and Liz, who were standing aside, also bowed to Lis respectfully and said gratefully: Lord Li Si, thank you for your help. ??Keress and Liz knew very well that Viscount Kuka''s men had been chasing the caravan that day. They must have a way to locate their location. If it weren''t for Lis, they would not have been able to resist those people. Its a small thing, Im just fulfilling my promise. ?Li Si looked at the two of them, nodded and added: If you go to Bright City, Liz can consider going to the Church of Love, which is the church of [Freya, the goddess of love and beauty]. It may be helpful to you. If you encounter difficulties, you can go to No. 36 Face Street for help. "Thanks you!" Liz looked at Li Si with her pink pupils and said gratefully. ??Then Li Si turned to look at Fink, who was standing aside. This guy was looking at Li Si pitifully. ??He seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries and was wrapped in white gauze in many places, but he seemed to be in pretty good spirits. Remember to keep practicing the training methods I taught you, as well as the combat skills. As for the medicinal materials I gave you, remember to use them and dont spare them. ??Since Li Si has decided to invest in Finks future, he will naturally not be stingy. Not only did he teach Finke a complete set of high-level warrior training methods and warrior martial arts, he also gave Finke a lot of precious materials to strengthen his body. For this reason, he also gave him the space ring he had "picked up" from Ur. . As for Liz and Cress, Liz didnt do that much. ??Li Si is not sure about the future of these two people, so preparing these for them may not be a good thing. I understand, Mr. Kane. Hearing Li Sis instructions, Fink immediately stood upright and responded. ?There is no way, Fink spent this time in Lisi''s devil training. Because Li Si didnt have much time and would soon embark on his own path, he tried his best to give Fink all the useful knowledge he could. This is a treatment that most people cannot ask for, so Fink has been in pain and happiness these past few days. ??What surprised Funk even more was Li Si''s strength. He was obviously about the same age as him, and he completely controlled the situation every time they sparred, giving him slightly more pressure than the limit and stimulating Funk''s potential to the greatest extent. But when Fink asked curiously later during the chat, he found out that Li Sis main profession was a mage. Its outrageous, a mages close combat suppressed him so much that he couldnt even lift his head. ?Especially after Uncle Magath saw Li Si training him, he said that Li Si was even stronger than him in close combat. While resting, Magath and his mercenary group companions all hinted to him to take the initiative and be loyal to that adult. Fink hesitated for a moment. Li Si really had nothing to say to him. All resources were fully available. This was something he never dared to think about before. So, he hesitated and asked Magath, was it appropriate to have Lisi as his teacher? After Magath heard Finks thoughts, he was stunned for a moment, slapped him **** the head and left. So in the following time, Fink called Li Si his teacher. ?Li Si did not refuse and acquiesced to the matter. There is nothing wrong with accepting future strong men as your students! "Magath, Fink will trouble you, let him exercise more." ??Li Si looked at Magath standing next to Fink, nodded and said. Dont worry, we will definitely take Fink with us. ?Magath responded quickly and was not surprised at all that Li Si asked him to take care of Fink. Although Fink was previously a member of the mercenary group, Marquis Kane accepted him as his disciple. This was such a great opportunity that Magath would not and could not stop him at all. To be more utilitarian, as long as we maintain our friendship with Fink, we will naturally be able to get a lot of help in the future. ?Li Si smiled and was no longer worried. In the future, Funk may face a life-or-death crisis. Even the White Wolf mercenary group accompanying him has disappeared, and he seems to have changed as a person. In order to prevent Fink from causing the future to develop in a worse direction due to his butterfly effect, Li Si gave Fink a special space teleportation prop and told Fink to use it only in situations of life and death. ?This is the work of [Flame of Judgment]. Li Si doesnt think Funk will face any legendary-level crisis. After giving all the orders, Li Si didnt waste any more time, waved his hand and walked towards the northwest of Laya City. Watching Li Sis figure gradually disappear into the distance, Magath patted Fink on the shoulder and said seriously: "Fink, you are very lucky and are valued by Lord Kane, do you know how many people will be envious of your situation if you tell the truth?" You must seize the opportunity, otherwise you will definitely regret it when you get to our time. Dont worry, Uncle Magath! ??Fink nodded sternly and looked resolutely at the place where Li Si disappeared. He had already made up his mind. Since I was a child, I have been listening to the legendary adventure stories of various heroes, and I envy the protagonists in the stories for having so many opportunities. ?Now the opportunity has almost hit him in the head. If he doesn''t seize it, Fink feels that he is a waste. Teacher, next time we meet, I will let you see a stronger me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 Xueling Town Chapter 227 Snow Ridge Town Ding bell~ The old brass-colored doorbell rang, the creaking wooden door of the tavern was pushed open from the outside, and the biting cold wind followed Li Si into the tavern. ? Li Si, dressed as an ordinary mercenary, closed the door and looked at the slightly narrow tavern. ?Perhaps because the winter here is too cold, the windows of the tavern are all small round holes cut out of the thick brick walls, which have now been firmly blocked with rough boards and cotton cloth. A blazing fire burned in the dark fireplace nearby, bringing enough warmth to the tavern in the cold winter. ??Although the fireplace and a few magic stone lamps alone could not completely dispel the darkness in the room, it could not stop the mercenaries from shouting and shouting enthusiastically. There is also a drunken bard playing and singing heroic poems by the wall. ?This is the mercenary tavern in Xueling Town. Like the mercenary taverns in other places, it is the favorite place for mercenaries to spend their free time. With a glass of mellow ale, a plate of cured ham, and a few friends who are willing to listen, you can kill the whole day, go home drunk and take a nap, completely soothing the tight tension after being out for many days to complete the commission. Nerves, just relax. ?However, Li Si noticed the difference in this tavern here. Many of the mercenaries were relatively muscular, with tall noses and white skin. They all had some characteristics of the ethnic groups of the northern Dillon Kingdom. Lis even saw several dwarves and two cat tribes among those mercenaries. The existence of orcs. ?Looking at the half-orc''s furry ears and tail that was raised and wagging happily, Li Si was also a little emotional. ??As Li Si gradually left the hinterland of the human kingdom, adventurers from other races began to gradually appear in the mercenary guilds. In the previous life, many players complained frantically to the game company, complaining with blood and tears as to why they could only choose humans and not open other races. ?This is Xueling Town. After Li Si separated from the Feisi caravan, he embarked on a journey alone. The Luoxue Mountains serve as the border between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Dillon. Both kingdoms have little control over the area. As a town built by the Kingdom of Fes next to the Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town relies on the rich mineral resources in the mountains. Specialty products and precious ores are developing well. Most of the mercenaries who come here are preparing to go to the mountains to hunt monsters and obtain precious materials. ??If Li Si moved forward alone, he would be much faster than the caravan. Even so, it took Li Si half a month to get here. ?This is the destination of Li Si''s journey, and it is also where the ruins left by the legendary arcanist are located. ??Although Li Si got a lot of useful information from his teacher, they were all scattered clues. He had to continue working hard to find the location of the ruins. The first thing is to collect intelligence! ??Li Si walked straight to the tavern bar and sat down, and said to the tavern waiter: A large glass of cold ale, and a piece of honey kippers. Cold ale is brewed from special cold wheat produced in the north. This wheat is a new type of wheat specially trained by the druids organized by the [Oak Sage]. It can survive the severe cold in the north. Its just that the yield is lower compared to normal wheat. ?The cold ale brewed from this wheat has a refreshing taste, especially the unique and long fragrance that many people can''t stop drinking. Of course, the price is also much higher. ??Honey pickled fish is a specialty food here. The small fish caught in the stream are smoked and then pickled with honey. It can be preserved for a long time and is a unique flavor in the long winter. ?Li Si liked this snack very much when he came to the north in his previous life. The sweet taste makes people want to stop eating it. Okay, please wait. ??The waiter in this mercenary tavern is a mature, generous and charming beauty. She responded with a smile, wearing simple clothes and having a broad mind. ??She gently placed a plate with several small black and red fishes in front of Li Si, and then brought up a wooden beer glass filled with dark yellow ale with some difficulty. ??This pub is relatively clean. Although it doesn''t look like much from the outside, the wine glasses and plates seem to be clean, and there is no common black oil stain on the bar. ?After seeing that everything he ordered was served, Li Si was not in a hurry to taste it, but took out a gold Fez coin.?????Duh. Duh. ??This brand new gold coin, which was printed with the long sword emblem of the Fes royal family and the morning light holy emblem of the Church of the Dawn, was held between the **** of Li Si''s right hand and gently tapped the dark gray wooden table of the bar. Its my first time coming to Xueling Town. I want to ask some questions, but I dont know who should I contact? ??The waitress did not stare at the gold coins in Li Si''s hand. Instead, she winked at Li Si and said with a smile: If its not a secret message, I think I can do it. "good." ?Li Si smiled and said, anyway, he is just thinking about some basic information now. With a flick of his finger, the gold coin made a crisp sound, slid through a graceful arc in mid-air and fell into the deep canyon on the waitress''s chest. ??The waitress chuckled, and picked up the gold coin from her clothes without any care, kissed it lightly with her red lips, and then put it away with satisfaction. My name is Yulia, does the guest have anything to ask? ?? Yulia tucked a few strands of brown hair behind her ears and leaned lazily on the bar. Her eyes looked at Li Si with a smile and a coquettish look, not caring that the scenery on her chest could be seen at a glance. ??Li Si doesnt care about Yulias charm at all. Are you joking, are you using this to test me who has experienced many battles? I heard that there will be thick purple fog here in Xueling Town? This is indeed the case. ? Yulia glanced at Li Si seductively, nodded and replied. ?This is the first time she has encountered someone asking this question. Could it be that this young man is here for a tour? That can be regarded as a rather special weather in Xueling Town. Every autumn and winter, this kind of thick purple fog will appear from time to time. At first I thought it was quite dreamy, but after watching it for a long time it just became that way. Do you know the scope of each thick fog? ?Li Si picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth, feeling the sweet taste, and then asked. I really dont know about this. It should be in Xueling Town and a small part of the nearby Luoxue Mountains. I havent heard of it appearing in other places. Yulia was silent for a moment and said, becoming even more curious about Li Si. Is that so? ?Li Si thought for a while, picked up the wine glass and took a big sip of cold ale. Are there any ruins around Xueling Town? ?? Yulia did not hesitate this time. She had been working in the mercenary tavern and was very familiar with this. No, I have never heard of any mercenary discovering ruins in the nearby Luoxue Mountains. ?Li Si nodded. This was similar to the situation in his previous life, and he was mentally prepared. By the way, are there any legends in Xueling Town? Im very curious about this? Yulia thought for a while and said with a smile: Yes, there is one, but its the one related to Xueling Town. Ah~here comes the treasure! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 God of wisdom? Chapter 228 The God of Wisdom? ?? Yulia felt more and more that Li Si was a noble young master who was traveling. Although he wore ordinary mercenary leather armor, his temperament and skin color were nothing like those mercenaries who were exposed to the weather all year round. ?But she was not surprised. The more nobles who like new and exciting things, the better. Didnt you see that some of the most common news got a gold coin? "oh?" Hearing Yulia say yes, Li Si cheered up. You must know that the myths and legends of each place are actually like the poems spoken by bards. They are often created based on real stories and news. So, in fact, there are real secrets hidden in many legends and poems. ?? Yulia didnt whet her appetite and started telling the story directly. "Legend has it that it was a very long time ago. At that time, Xueling Town was just a small, dilapidated village. People fought with the monsters from the Luoxue Mountains. They lived a difficult life here, enduring danger and hunger. They didn''t know whether they could survive every day. Open your eyes to see the sun tomorrow. Then a **** came! Gods! ?Li Sis attention suddenly focused on this word. No, shouldnt this be the remains of a legendary arcanist? How could it be related to the gods? ? Mr. Stephenss perception is not wrong, is it? That **** taught people knowledge and led them to expel the monsters in the Luoxue Mountains. He even moved a small section of the mountain range so that people could build new homes on flat land. People established a church belonging to Him, and with the help of pastors, the people of Luoxue Town lived better and better. Until one day, the disaster struck, the sky fell, and the mountains collapsed. In order to save people, the **** resolutely walked into the danger, sacrificing his soul and body, and finally stopped the spread of the disaster. It is said that the purple mist is the legacy of that god. ?Li Si listened to Yulia''s description carefully, but his brows were furrowed. Something is wrong, the gods in this legend are strange. Generally, all stories involving gods are all promoting the great power and omnipotence of gods, just like the records in the holy scriptures of various orthodox churches. The Church of the Gods has been transmitting all this to believers, just to make people fear the gods, respect the gods, and become believers of the gods! ?In these stories, the gods are powerful, invincible, and immortal, but this legendary story in Xueling Town is different. This story actually describes the death of a god! You must know that even demigods or false gods will not leave such records in the stories they tell. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, raised his head and asked: You dont seem to have mentioned the name of that god? Yulia thought for a while and said uncertainly: Thats a legend I heard when I was a child, but not many people know about it now. I remember His name seems to be [Sphinx, God of Wisdom]! Sphinx, the God of Wisdom? this. ??Li Si was very sure that he had never heard of this name, nor could he remember which **** had this name. There is currently no one who has mastered the priesthood of [wisdom]. No one dares to say that he has mastered all wisdom and has insight into everything in the world of Gaia. On the other hand, there are many gods with the [Knowledge] priesthood. The ones Li Si knows about include [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge], Gander, the God of Blacksmithing and Craftsmanship, Ogma, the God of Knowledge and Bards, [Tyr, God of Order and Justice] etc. Because the clerical field of [Knowledge] is too powerful, currently no **** has completely mastered this clerical field, so many gods related to the clerical field have more or less set foot in the field of [Knowledge]. So, where did this **** of wisdom come from? Looking at the narrative in this story, the **** behaved more like a legendary strongman. Could it be the legendary arcanist who left behind the ruins? But this doesnt make sense. If it was really the legendary arcanist, he probably wouldnt have taken this path. Build a church, spread the name of God, and collect faith. This is what those legendary strong men who take the most orthodox path to godhood would do. But the teacher of [Flame of Judgment] has definitely said that basically all legendary arcanists will not choose this path unless they have given up the opportunity to go further in arcana. ??Li Si tapped his temple with his right hand and poured all the ale into his mouth. The information I have received is still too little now. Guessing will only be a waste of time. Maybe only by finding the ruins can I get the final answer. The only thing that is certain now is that the ruins should not exist in the world of Gaia, but were hidden by the legendary arcanist. When the purple mist rises, it is when the ruins open the passage to the outside world. but. Yulia, I came here because I heard about the wonders of the purple mist here. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? ??Li Si raised his head and looked at the charming waitress, took out another Fez gold coin and gently placed it on the bar table and asked. Yulia did not reach out to take the gold coin, but looked puzzled and said hesitantly. Should. No? Although the color is very special, it is indeed just mist. The pastor of the church also came here to check it. As long as you dont wander into the Luoxue Mountains, there should be no problem. Those mercenaries who came to Xueling Town on a special trip before set off for the Luoxue Mountains early in the morning even if there was thick fog. I have never heard of anyone being in danger because of the thick fog. Thank you. ??Li Si nodded to Yulia, turned around and left the tavern. ??Yuliya watched Li Si''s figure disappear behind the closed wooden door, and touched her cheek with her right hand, as if wondering why her charm had failed. What a strange guest! Yulia, three more glasses of ale. Here it comes~ No longer caring about Li Si, Yulia picked up the gold coin on the bar, twisted the water snake''s waist and continued to work. ?Outside the tavern, Li Si looked up at the gloomy sky and walked towards the hotel in the town. Purple Haze is not dangerous? ?Then there are two possibilities. ?Either it is difficult for ordinary people to reach the location of the ruins through the purple mist, or those people have their memories erased after leaving the ruins. But there is something worthy of consideration here. According to [Arcane Master] Dragos, he was still very weak when he received the inheritance, and it was undoubtedly impossible for him to take the initiative to enter the ruins. Generally speaking, if someone is selecting a successor, shouldn''t he cast a wide net? Unless it is. ?Entering the ruins itself is a screening process. Only those who are qualified can enter the ruins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 strange visitor Chapter 229 Strange Visitor Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town. ??Li Si has been in Xueling Town for several days, but unfortunately he has not encountered the appearance of purple mist yet. Although I was mentally prepared that it would not be easy to enter the ruins, there was no chance to try, which really made me unmotivated. With no choice, Li Si went to the Luoxue Mountains today after confirming that there was no purple mist. While hunting monsters, he was also practicing his martial arts. He could feel that his martial arts had improved greatly during this journey, especially his proficiency in professional skills such as assassin and hunter. Different from Bright City, in this wilderness he has more opportunities to experience nature and more clearly feel the flow and combination of elements in this world. When the interest arose, Li Si even spent the night quietly in a tree to experience the different wild life before. Different lifestyles also brought Li Si a completely different experience, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of Professor [Flame of Judgment]s cornerstone rules. The only drawback is that Li Si has not yet mastered the Druid professional skills. ??If you have druid skills or special expertise, it will definitely be more helpful in understanding the elemental cornerstone laws. ?It is getting late, and the temperature in the Luoxue Mountains is a bit lower than that in Xueling Town. Its probably going to snow in a few days. ?Li Si looked at the weather and said helplessly. According to previous scientific research, the principle behind the formation of heavy fog is that the night is long and cloudless, and the earth dissipates heat rapidly, making it easy for the water vapor in the air near the ground to reach saturation from late night to morning and condense into small water droplets, thus forming fog. So, under normal circumstances, dense fog will not form on snowy days. But this is an extraordinary world. According to the tavern maid Yulia, purple haze is possible in autumn and winter, even on snowy days. It should have the influence of extraordinary power. ??Li Si threw a few pieces of pine cones into the blazing fire in front of him. They are made from the unique cedar pine in the Luoxue Mountains and are famous for their plump grains and rich oil. ?Especially after being roasted over a fire, pine nuts emit a special burnt aroma and taste crisper and sweeter. With a slight crackling sound, Li Si took out the charred pine cone from the fire after a while with the hands of a mage. ??Cracking the fragrant pine nuts, Li Si''s thoughts began to wander. A few days ago in the town of Xueling a few days ago, although there was no harvest at all, Li Si was not anxious. Today Li Si chose to enter the Luoxue Mountains, of course the area near Xueling Town. ?Exercising himself was only the next priority. He happened to observe the source of the purple mist outside Xueling Town to see if he could make any new discoveries. ??Li Sidu was like this during this period, because the purple mist in Xueling Town always appeared in the second half of the night, so Li Sidu stayed in the second half of the night, waiting for the purple mist to appear. At night, the cold autumn wind blows from the north along the mountains. Except for the dark green of the common pine and cypress trees, most of the weeds on the ground have withered. ??Li Si simply walked around today and found nothing special, not even a magical beast. ??Is it still too close to Xueling Town? All the valuable things here were swept away by the mercenaries like locusts. ??Li Si originally planned to hunt a wild boar for dinner, but in the end he only collected some plump pine cones. ?Li Si, who wanted to experience wild boar barbecue, had no choice but to give up the idea and took out a leg of lamb and other ingredients from the storage ring. Given the time and conditions, Li Si would not treat his stomach badly. ??The ingredients that Li Si placed in the storage ring were all processed in advance by people from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and can be stored in the storage ring for a long time. Place the tender leg of lamb on a controlled campfire, cut it with a knife, and lightly brush it with salt and spices. ??Although spices are relatively expensive in the Kingdom of Fes, and using too much will cover up the taste of the mutton itself, Li Si is a person with a strong taste, so he followed his own taste. After processing the leg of lamb, a small bonfire was lit on the side, a pot was set up and a small pot of radish and vegetable soup was cooked. Use the omnipotent mage''s hand to carefully rotate the leg of lamb on the bonfire while controlling the heat. ?With Li Sis current magic power and control, he can already use five mage hands at the same time. The waiting time was a bit boring. The magic book Li Si carried would have been read during the Fes caravan. Now he can only try to build arcane models to waste time. Oh, it smells so good! A gentle male voice appeared behind Li Si. Um! ? ??Li Si, who was sitting in front of the bonfire, stood up suddenly, and an emerald-green long-handled staff instantly appeared in his right hand. ??Magic aura flickered, and several layers of magic barriers surrounded Li Si. The aura of enhanced magic illuminated the surrounding dark forest a little. After getting ready, Li Si was about to turn around and look in the direction of the sound. He couldn''t help but be careless. Even though he felt that there was no danger in Xueling Town and the nearby Luoxue Mountains, Li Si''s good habits led him to set up early warning and protective barriers around the camp. ??But Li Si was very sure that before the voice sounded, the magic barrier he arranged did not react at all. Am I too lax? Who is he? ??Li Si gripped the emerald staff tightly, tensed his body, and slowly turned around. There was no attack. A figure stood three meters behind Li Si. ??It was a young man in his early twenties, with an extremely handsome face, clear eyes, clear and deep facial features, and a pair of golden pupils under the black hair, shining brightly, showing a look of wisdom and confidence. ??He was wearing a pure black dress, with golden silk threads simply outlining his tall figure. He was dressed so solemnly as if this place was not the Luoxue Mountains, but a noble ball in the capital city of Bright Light. ??The young man looked at Li Si''s alert movements and the flickering magic aura, waved his hand, and said with a smile: It seems that I am too rude? I dont have any hostility. Its such a cold night, so when I passed by here, I couldnt help but be attracted by the aroma of this food, so I came over to take a look. Li Si did not relax his vigilance after hearing this. ?This person does not seem to be hostile, but this does not explain why he has to go directly through the barrier he set. He is very strong, at least much better than Li Si now! How did you enter the barrier I set up? ?Li Si looked at the man warily and asked. Magic power is already filling the space ring on his right hand. I was offended, but I felt a familiar scent when I got closer, so I couldnt hold back my curiosity. The young man pointed at the ring on Li Sis hand and said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 golden dragon sylvester ludwig Chapter 230 Golden Dragon Sylvester Ludwig This one? ??Li Si saw the other party''s eyes falling on the [Stephens Teleportation Ring] in his right hand. He was silent for a moment and raised his hand to signal. You mean this? "right." ?The young man smiled and nodded, his golden eyes showing a certain intimacy. I saw him taking off the black silk gloves on his hands, revealing the brass ring on his hands. What surprised Li Si a little was that the style of this ring was very familiar to Li Si, and it was exactly the same as the one on his hand. This is the ring given to me by Teacher Stephens, so I was curious and sneaked through the barrier to have a look. Teacher Stephens really has a good disciple. To introduce myself, you can call me Sylvester Ludwig, after all, my full name is a bit long. ??The corners of Ludwig''s mouth turned up slightly, and he slowly put on his gloves. Hello, I am Lis Kane, a disciple of Fran Stephens. Li Si was relieved when he heard the young man who claimed to be Ludwig say his teacher''s name and even showed a ring that was the same as his own. ??Those who can **** the ring from [Flame of Judgment] and still run around alive, at least the Ludwig in front of him definitely doesn''t have this ability. This means that this ring was given to this young man by [The Flame of Judgment]. ??Could this be my senior brother who has never been masked before? It shouldnt be. Teacher Stephens said that the disciple he had accepted before did not break through the legend and had already exhausted his life and passed away. ?Who is this? Seemingly noticing Li Si''s confused expression, Ludwig smiled and walked to the campfire to sit down. ?Looking at the orange-red flames burning through the sizzling oily lamb legs, the rich spices release their charming aroma under the high temperature, and the aroma mixed with oil fills the air. I met Mr. Stephens before. Although he did not accept me as his disciple in the end, he still gave me this ring. Thats why I felt this unique fluctuation when I was close to you. Unique fluctuations? ??Li Si raised his hand and looked at the ring, but did not feel the special fluctuation Ludwig mentioned. Thats not something you can detect now. Ludwig''s voice sounded from the side, followed by the sound of him cutting the leg of lamb with a knife. The skin of the roasted lamb leg is crispy, and Ludwig skillfully cuts off a small piece of roasted lamb using a delicate knife. Put it in your mouth, Ludwig nodded repeatedly. ??The crispy and tender meat has mellow-tasting meat fibers hidden under the golden skin. When you bite it, it is mixed with oil and spices. It is delicate and delicious, and it is really addictive. ??Li Si looked at this familiar guy speechlessly, shook his head and sat aside, serving him a bowl of radish and vegetable soup. Ludwig took a sip of the hot vegetable soup happily and breathed a sigh of relief. Human food is the most delicious! Um? ??Li Si also sat down by the campfire. Hearing these words, he turned his head and looked at Ludwig. ?Although he was a little strange just now, is this guy really not a human? ?Then is he now in a changed form using [Transformation]? His [Transformation Technique] was too perfect, and he couldn''t tell any difference from normal humans. "Ha ha." Ludwig continued to taste the delicious roast leg of lamb without any politeness and continued. I met Mr. Stephens on Dragon Island. Dragon Island? Could it be. ??Li Si looked at Ludwig with some solemnity, this guy couldn''t be a metal dragon, right? ??Metal dragons'' transformation skills are indeed second to none. Metal dragons also particularly like to transform into humans and mix in human society. Especially the gold and silver dragons. That was 50 years ago, when Teacher Stephens came to Dragon Island to visit the elders of the Dragon Clan. I was still a young dragon at that time, and it was the first time I saw a human landing on Dragon Island, and every elder of the dragon clan respected Mr. Stephens very much. Elder of the Dragon Clan? ?That is a dragon clan that at least has legendary strength. Can it only be said that it is the headquarters of the metal dragon clan? Different from the five-color dragons who belong to the evil camp and are warlike, the metal dragons are more united. They believe in Bahamut, the **** of good dragons and the platinum dragon god. Except for the five-color dragons, they have good intentions towards other races. Dragon Island is the holy land of the Metal Dragon Clan and also their base camp. The lairs of many strong Dragon Clan are located on Dragon Island. This also makes Dragon Island one of the safest places in the world of Gaia. Many Metal Dragon Clan choose to stay on Dragon Island. Raise the next generation. Fifty years ago, it was still a young dragon, so this was still at the level of a young dragon at best. At that time, Teacher Stephens came to Dragon Island to ask for advice on learning dragon language magic. But the elders had no intention of rejecting the teacher. Teacher Stephens stayed on Dragon Island for a long time in order to learn and study dragon language magic. Thats when I pestered the teacher to learn magic. At that time, I didnt even know how to transform. ?Listening to Ludwig''s words, Li Si''s mind pictured a golden baby dragon following behind the teacher, rolling around on the ground. Yes, Ludwig''s golden pupils prove that he is the strongest golden dragon among the metal dragons. "Why do you want to learn magic from Mr. Stephens? I remember that dragons can naturally master dragon language magic as they grow older?" Thats different. ?Ludwig shook his head and said with a smile. Magic is magic. "And dragon language magic is just a talent imprinted in our blood. I don''t know what the principle is. I only need to recite the spell and consume magic power to complete the casting." Ludwig shook the knife inserted into the roasted lamb and said with a smile: Its so boring, not at all what I expected. "I have asked the elders before, and they all said that I thought too early and flew me away with one wing." "Then what?" ??Lis continued to ask with interest. He found that Ludwig seemed to have a talent for telling stories. ?? Could it be that one of his parents is a copper dragon? Not long after, Teacher Stephens arrived at Dragon Island. I first noticed it when the teacher was experimenting with spells in the sea east of Dragon Island. It seems that this is the first time I have met someone related to [Flame of Judgment], and he is very chatty. Thats the real magic, thats the real power! Ludwig''s eyes revealed yearning and longing. Ive been pestering Teacher Stephens, and the teacher is helpless because of me. Its not convenient to beat me too **** Dragon Island, so he just teaches me occasionally. But its a pity that my talent is not enough to become a true arcanist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Draconic Magic and Human Body Enchantment Chapter 231 Dragon Language Magic and Human Body Enchantment So, Teacher Stephens probably hasnt mentioned me to you, after all, Im not the teachers real student yet. Ludwig cut another piece of lamb leg and tasted it slowly in his mouth. It seemed that he liked the taste of roasted lamb leg. ??Li Si thought so and began to taste the fruits of his labor. ?There is no other way. If you are polite and don''t do anything, all the barbecue will be eaten by the golden dragon in front of you. ??Li Si had no doubt about Jin Long''s appetite. Even if he roasted ten more whole lambs, it wouldn''t be enough for him. Teacher only stayed on Dragon Island for one year, and it was such a wonderful time. Ludwig disliked the knife cutting too slowly, so he grabbed the leg of lamb and took a big bite, and said with joy: I was squatting next to the teacher at that time, watching the process of the teacher mastering dragon language magic. It was really amazing! It took the teacher a year to master dragon language magic? Li Si, who was brushing seasoning on three lamb legs, heard this and asked curiously. ?According to Li Sis knowledge in his previous life, dragon language magic is basically exclusive to high-level dragons and dragon-born creatures. It is rare to hear of other races learning and mastering dragon language magic. As the name suggests, dragon language magic uses dragon language to induce elemental power to cast specific spells. This is also where dragon language magic is different from the spells used by humans. As the most original and fundamental inheritance of the Dragon Clan, Dragon Language has a history that dates back to before the emergence of humans. It is said to have been created by the nine-faced dragon **** Io. As the carrier of the Dragon Clans inheritance, it is hidden deep in the Dragon Clans bloodline. If every giant dragon does not awaken the dragon language inheritance in its bloodline and recite its true name when it is born, it will be just a dragon beast without wisdom and will be abandoned by the mother dragon. This shows the importance of dragon language to the dragon clan. As a language that contains extraordinary power, Dragon Language, like ancient Elf Language, Titan Language, etc., can resonate with natural elements and give dragons unique powers. The magic patterns used by modern humans to cast magic are also said to have evolved from these extraordinary languages. Dragon language is one of the most ancient and primitive languages, containing extremely powerful initial power. The ancestors of the dragon clan continue to create various magics through the dragon clan and form the system of dragon language magic, which is passed down in the blood of the dragon clan. But it is precisely because of this that when those dragon ancestors created dragon language magic, they did not consider whether the user''s physical strength reached the standard for use. Anyway, with the physical strength of the dragon family, no matter how strong the dragon language magic is, it can be easily Take it upon yourself. So, if you want to learn dragon language magic, in addition to learning dragon language, you must also have strong enough physical fitness. ??Although Li Si has not been exposed to the study of dragon language magic, thinking about it, these problems should not be a big deal to Fran Stephens. ??As one of the top legendary arcanists in the mainland, Li Si has never doubted the wisdom of Teacher Stephens. It should not take a year to just learn dragon language magic. So this is where teachers are great! Speaking of this, Ludwig''s eyes sparkled, and he even put down the roasted leg of lamb in his hand. It only took the teacher a month to master most dragon language magic, except for those with special restrictions, and the rest of the time the teacher was doing one thing. What is the teacher busy with? ??Li Si complimented him appropriately, taking out a crystal clear goblet and pouring Ludwig the precious Nask red wine from the east coast of Fanor continent. ?This golden dragon boss seemed to know a lot of secrets, and Li Si was very happy eating the melon. Teacher Stephens spent the rest of his life studying human body enchantment, using dragon language magic! Human body enchantment? ?Li Si was a little stunned. Human body enchantment is not a rare operation. It is also an important and common research direction in magic pattern science. Just like weapon enchantment, elemental power is induced to strengthen the body by carving magic patterns on the human body. ?There are many common types of human body enchantments, including those that strengthen the body''s strength, those that strengthen element affinity, those that strengthen the body''s resistance to negative states, etc., and there are even those that strengthen certain abilities. Human body enchantment is not without its shortcomings. It is much more difficult to carve magic patterns on the body than to enchant weapons. At the same time, the magic patterns engraved on the body are also a burden on the body, and the magic power consumed by the magic patterns also needs to be provided by the user. Under these many restrictions, basically only Tiehanhan warriors are the most suitable carriers for human body enchantment. ?Except for those players who like to run around in colorful clothes. As for engraving dragon language magic on the body, this idea is indeed feasible. As a text with extraordinary power, dragon language does have an effect similar to that of magic patterns. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a legendary arcanist? What was the final effect? ??Li Si nodded and asked Ludwig. The teacher engraved all the magic patterns that strengthened the body on his body. In the end, even the elders lost to the teacher in an arm wrestling match. Ludwig raised his head, looking proud. Dont blame your parents for slapping you, its true that you have the potential of a second or fifth generation. ??Li Si glanced at the proud Ludwig and shook his head helplessly. ?However, beating a Dragon Clan elder in an arm-wrestle fight, how much physical strength this has enhanced! So strong, you deserve to be a teacher. ?Li Si finally figured it out. The golden dragon in front of him admired [The Flame of Judgment]. Thats not true! ? Ludwig drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then looked longingly at the three legs of lamb that were sizzling oil on the bonfire. ??The leg of lamb just now was not enough to fill his teeth. However, the teacher also said later that it was not very useful to him. "The main reason is that the teacher''s physical strength is indeed not as strong as our dragon clan. If you want to engrave dragon language magic on your body, the teacher must first spend a huge amount of magic power to strengthen the body in advance, maintain the strength of the body while engraving magic patterns and exerting the strengthening effect of the magic patterns. effect." According to the teacher, it can only be used as a special strengthening method, and it will only slightly improve his strength. ??Isnt the legendary dragons physical strength even the icing on the cake? ??Li Si was a little silent. The strength of the legendary arcanist was really unfathomable. Even though he was a golden mage in his previous life, he was nothing more than an ant in front of his teacher. ?However, its good! ?Thinking that there are so many wonderful things waiting for him to discover in the future, Li Si found that he could no longer hold back his thirst for power. Later, the teacher gave me this ring and left Dragon Island. Although the teacher does not admit that I am his disciple, I believe that as long as I continue to work hard, I will succeed one day. "come on!" ?Li Si said this, and then suddenly reacted. ??If the teacher really accepts him as a disciple in the future, will he be regarded as his junior brother? ??Li Si''s eyes changed, he looked at Ludwig with a kind and kind look, and handed over the freshly roasted leg of lamb. Eat slowly, dont be in a hurry! Ludwig took a big bite of the tender and juicy mutton and said vaguely: I have to say, your craftsmanship is really good. Whats your look like? (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Reuse of Arcane Notes Chapter 232 Reuse of Arcane Notes ??That night, Li Si and Ludwig sat by the campfire and talked about the interesting things about [Flame of Judgment] on Dragon Island over roasted lamb legs. The content of the chat slowly shifted to magic knowledge and elemental research. Generally speaking, the strength of a young dragon has just exceeded gold, but Ludwig is a freak. His in-depth mastery and research in magic have allowed him to master the high-level strength of gold. In other words, Ludwig''s strength as a mage alone is even stronger than his strength as a golden dragon. ?No wonder Teacher Stephens looked at him differently on Dragon Island and gave him an exclusive space ring as a gift before leaving. Obviously he can rely on talent to make a living, but he insists on learning. During the communication with him, Li Si also felt that Ludwigs mastery of magic knowledge was solid and comprehensive. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a gold-level mage plus a golden dragon. Ludwig''s knowledge derived from the inheritance of the dragon clan is already quite extensive, but in these years he has always adhered to the requirements of Teacher Stephens when he was not sleeping, and insisted on learning all kinds of knowledge. Quasi-magical knowledge. ??If the only shortcoming is, it may be that Ludwig seems to be a little less creative in terms of spell models. Well, if it werent for this, I might have become an arcanist! Ludwig was a little helpless, took a bite of the roasted lamb angrily, and said. He has already consumed more than half of the food stored in Li Si''s storage ring. ?Of course, most of them were destroyed by Ludwig. So you are now ?Li Si asked curiously. Normally speaking, as a serious golden dragon, it rarely leaves Dragon Island to travel on the mainland before it reaches adulthood. While the dragon clan is powerful, they themselves are a mobile treasure house. Dragon blood, dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon skin, etc. are all very precious magic materials. Different from colorful dragons who only raise young dragons to adolescent dragons, metallic dragons generally love their young dragons more, and some metal dragons even raise their children to adult dragons. ?Metal dragons will even let the young dragons take a few items from their treasure trove as an initial savings, which is simply a fantasy in the eyes of the colorful dragons. "When the teacher left Dragon Island, he gave me the opportunity to travel outside Dragon Island. This will be good for me to break through and become an arcanist." ?Ludwig smiled and said: After my strength was approved by the elders, I came to the continent of Fanor and started my own travels. This is already the twentieth year. The concept of time between dragons and humans is really different. Is this a species of immortality? Li Si was silent in his heart. Although there are extraordinary powers in the world of Gaia, for most people at the bottom, they are just stories that exist in the poems of bards and the Bibles of the Church of Gods. They may spend their entire lives Neither will leave the place where they were born. The lucky ones among the civilians may have talents in certain areas. Only after they are successfully promoted to professionals can they experience a different scenery. Although most common people''s diseases can be cured due to the existence of priests of the Church of Gods, due to various factors, the life span of ordinary people is generally about 100 years old, and the average life span is only about 50 years old. This is different from Li Si''s previous life. There''s no comparison at all. ??But it was much better for those dark ages recorded in Li Si''s previous life. I don''t know if this is a kind of luck. Comparatively speaking, the lifespans of other extraordinary races basically exceed those of humans. The lifespan of kobolds is about 135 years, and the lifespan of halflings is about 150 years. ?Meanwhile, dwarves live to be 400 years old, elves to be 700 years old, and dragons to be at least 1,200 years old. Hence, different views on time are also one of the obstacles to communication between different races. ?But even so, humans have created the most splendid civilization in the world of Gaia, and are also the unique protagonists in the world. The camp of human gods also occupies the most divine positions in the pantheon. So, when I passed by here today, I noticed that you were wearing the teachers ring. You should be the teachers official disciple. Ludwig has not yet been promoted to Arcanist, so he cannot directly feel the difference in Li Si, but through previous exchanges of magic knowledge, he also knows that Li Si has been promoted to Arcanist. To be honest, I am a little envious of you, and a little bit jealous. Ludwig left a gap between his thumb and index finger, put it in front of his eyes and gestured to Li Si. Thats why I sneaked into Qis protective barrier as a prank just now, but you are really powerful. Ludwig said in a quite sincere tone: It can be seen that you are not the nerd that the teacher said, who can only learn but not use flexibility. Not like me ??Ludwig had a wry smile on his lips, rubbed his hair and said. "Ha ha." ??Li Si could only say hahaha, and he didn''t know how to comfort Ludwig. It cant be said that he officially became an arcanist just after reading a note. ?Hmm, notes? ??Li Si seemed to remember something, and his consciousness entered the space ring and turned around. ?After a while, a flash of inspiration occurred, and a thin piece of yellow-brown parchment appeared on his right hand. Bobaka''s Arcane Notes! ??This is a special note Li Si got from the Royal Library of Bright Light City. He relied on this note to be promoted to Arcanist. "I have an arcane notebook here. I wonder if it will be useful for you to be promoted to an arcane master?" ?Li Si handed over the parchment and said meaningfully. Ludwig looked at the parchment handed over by Li Si, and was about to take it, but was suddenly stunned. He used the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the oil on his hands, and then took the parchment with both hands. ??Ludwig quickly became immersed in the contents recorded in [Bobaca''s Arcane Notes], and from time to time he would use his fingers to gesture with the spell model in the air. ?Li Si did not disturb him. Through the conversation just now, he also gained new insights. That is Mr. Stephenss operation on human body enchantment. I''m so stupid, why didn''t I think of this? ?Li Si took out a special enchanting pen from the storage ring and marked it on a fine iron plate. ??Before, I was only thinking about [Self-Charging Magic Pattern], but I actually ignored such a similar operation as human body enchantment! ??While Li Si was writing furiously, he was also calculating in his mind. Unlike other mages, because I have the [Almighty] talent, after I obtain the warrior professional expertise, assassin professional expertise, and monk professional expertise, my physical fitness can even crush warriors and monks of the same level. So unlike my teacher who needs to spend magic power in advance to maintain physical strength, I can directly perform human body enchantment on my own body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 golden dragon friendship Chapter 233 The Friendship of the Golden Dragon ??Li Si ignored human body enchantment before, but it was actually caused by his thinking in his previous life. ??In fact, it is not that no one among mages tries to enchant, but a small number of mages will study special techniques and tactics to cooperate with the power of human body enchantment. Because in addition to the requirements of physical fitness, the magic patterns used for human body enchantment are micro-magic patterns most commonly used by human mages. This kind of magic patterns are also the magic patterns used to form spell models, so we will face a problem, human body enchantment When the magic pattern takes effect in battle, it may resonate with the magic pattern in the spell model, causing unexpected changes. ??So those mages who use human body enchantment will specialize in a set of combat spell combinations that are different from human body enchantment. There are even very few spells that deeply study the changes that occur when magic patterns resonate, summarize the rules, and use the beneficial spell changes to fight. ?However, these require a lot of energy and will also limit the spells Li Si can use in battle, which is not worth the loss for Li Si. But the operation of [Flame of Judgment] inspired him. ??Does the magic pattern resonate? It doesnt matter, I can just use other magic patterns containing power to enchant the human body! Just like dragon language writing! This way you can also make full use of your full attribute advantages. ??And Li Sis fighting style determines that he is very good at close combat. The effect of human body enchantment to enhance close combat is very suitable for his fighting style. Put it on your schedule! ?Li Si thought about it for a while, then rubbed his temples with a headache. I always feel that there are too many research directions on the agenda! ? Human body enchantment, melee arcane research, and comprehensive training of other professional combat skills Hey, I have a headache! Fortunately, being able to cut leeks and harvest experience points from players can save Li Si most of the time he spends on gaining experience and meditating. While researching arcana and improving combat techniques, his level will not be lost. ?At this moment, Ludwig seemed to wake up from his meditation, let out a long sigh, and handed the parchment back. How is it, is there any harvest? ?Li Si took the parchment and asked with a smile. Ludwig seemed to be still immersed in the knowledge he had just gained, and murmured: Its quite useful to me. Although its all the knowledge that my previous teacher taught me, the methods and ideas recorded in it are very special. Directly dismember the elemental model combination of spells, forcibly piece together new spell models based on inspiration, constantly search for arcane models that resonate with oneself, and practice a lot to seek opportunities to be promoted to arcanist. Too simple, too crude, too time-consuming and just perfect for me! The senior who left this note is really a genius! As long as it can be of use to you. ??Li Si smiled and nodded. He had already mastered the knowledge recorded on the parchment before, but it was of little use to him who had been promoted to Arcanist. The method recorded in this book is very suitable for Ludwig, the golden dragon. His strong body allows him to easily resist the backlash caused by the collapse of the spell model. His long life span allows him enough time to try and make mistakes. The most important thing is that His own research has been in-depth enough, and what is currently missing is such a way forward. ??Taking a deep breath to calm down, Ludwig looked at Li Si and said seriously: I dont know how to thank you. I have a hunch that maybe I can really become an arcanist this time. Although it may still take a lot of time, but now I have enough confidence. "If the conditions weren''t right now, I would even want to devote myself to the wonderful research of magic right now." "I''m going to Bright Light City to find Teacher Stephens now!" As he spoke, Ludwig''s body gradually changed. When the golden light dissipated, a giant dragon covered with golden scales appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??The nearly five-meter-long body is strong and powerful. The strong and powerful body and huge dragon wings all show his strength. The bright golden scales and pupils prove that this is a golden dragon that is not yet mature. The huge dragon head looked down at Li Si, its majestic golden pupils showing closeness and goodwill. Forgive me, I originally wanted to travel with you for a while, but my desire for arcana makes me want to see the teacher now and gain new knowledge. After all, if you go late, the teacher may not know where you are going. In the previous chat, Li Si knew that Ludwig had been to Bright Light City three times during his twenty years of travel, but unfortunately he never met Mr. Stephens once. ?From Li Si, I learned that the teacher was still staying in Bright City recently, and Ludwig was really anxious. Especially after getting new hope. Thank you for your help, otherwise I dont know how long it will take to seize this opportunity. Li Si, my friend, I hope to meet again in the future, and the Crown of Bahamut will witness our friendship. A golden light fell from the golden dragon''s chest, slowly descended, and landed in front of Li Si. Originally, I wanted to give you other gifts, but since you have the teachers ring, those gems will not be of any help to your strength. "This is my dragon scale. You are my friend and a friend of the metal dragon clan." After speaking, Ludwig did not wait for Li Si to react. With a gust of wings and a strong wind, the golden dragon disappeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??Li Si reached out to take the golden dragon scale suspended in mid-air, and a system prompt sounded in his ears. Huh~ Before he could call out the system panel to check, another strong gust of wind blew, and the huge golden figure appeared in front of Li Si again. Theres something I forgot to mention just now. Ludwig''s rough voice sounded after he returned to his original form, with a trace of embarrassment in his tone. When I came from the other side of the Luoxue Mountains, I saw a lot of soldiers there who seemed to be building some kind of castle. I didnt pay much attention. "Li Si, you and the teacher are both from the Kingdom of Fes. You may need to pay attention." ?Different from the colorful dragon, the metal dragon''s wisdom and way of dealing with the world made Ludwig quite clear about the disputes in the human kingdom, so he kindly reminded Li Si. Then Im leaving! ??In Li Si''s helpless eyes, the bonfire that had persisted for a long time was finally completely extinguished by the third strong wind, and the surrounding trees also swayed. After waiting for a while and confirming that Ludwig was really gone this time, Li Si called out the panel. [You got the item [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]! ] [[Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, Reduce the fire elemental damage you take by 10%] [You have achieved a new milestone [Metal Dragon Friendship]! ] [Milestone [Metal Dragon Friendship]: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly] [You have activated the milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Races]! ] [[Diplomatic Ambassador of the Extraordinary Race] Mission Requirements: Obtain ten milestones of favorability of the Extraordinary Race] [Current completion level: 2/10] Oh haha! Quite profitable. Sharing knowledge once, not only learned a lot of secrets from Ludwig, but also gained such new things, which is quite good. ?Just when Li Si was about to pack his things, he noticed. A dreamy purple mist gradually spread in the forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 Todds morning Chapter 234 Todds Morning Xueling Town, east of the city. Because the winter in the north is long and cold, all the houses in the town are built with black bricks and stones from the Luoxue Mountains. The all-black color in the town looks even more gloomy on days when the green leaves have fallen. ?However, after the first snow fell this year, the entire Xueling Town seemed to be wearing a brighter white winter clothing, which complemented the Luoxue Mountains in the distance, bringing a different beauty. Todd, come over and eat quickly! Hearing the voice of his mother shouting downstairs, Todd didn''t dare to stay in bed anymore. He knew that if he delayed for a while, his mother would angrily come over with a spatula, open the window of his room, and let the cold wind blow away his sleepiness. ?O God of Wisdom, this is so cold! After the first snow fell this year, the temperature dropped rapidly, and winter arrived in Xueling Town. ?Taking a deep breath and mentally preparing himself, Todd quickly climbed out of bed and changed into cotton-padded clothes and shoes in a matter of seconds. After all, only the living room has a fireplace at home, and it is still relatively cold in the bedroom. After Todd changed his clothes, he quickly opened the door with a "thump, thump, thump". Mom, look, Im already up! Standing outside the door is her mother, Brenda Croft, holding a wooden spatula. Time has left indelible traces on her face, but some of her soft facial lines still remain. The beauty of the past. The cold wind in the north makes a girl''s youth always so short. She is now a mother of two children. ?Just as she was about to open the door, she saw Todd had already gotten up and got dressed, and the anger on his face was relieved a little. ?Looking Todd up and down to make sure he was wearing all his winter clothes, Brenda nodded and said: Hurry up and wash up, then come and eat. Your sister has almost finished eating, little Todd. Okay, Mom. ?Todd replied honestly, he didn''t want to arouse his mother''s anger again. I hurriedly came downstairs, washed my face with the warm water prepared by my mother, rinsed my mouth, and wiped it with a towel. That was done. I heard from a bard that the nobles in the royal capital wash themselves with the whitest salt every day, but I dont know if thats true. After washing up, Todd jumped and sat down on the pine wood stool decorated with simple patterns, looking at the steaming breakfast in front of him. Todays breakfast is corn soup and oatmeal bread. Woohoo! ?Todd gave a small cheer. He liked the sweet feeling of corn chowder best. Its a pity that fresh corn cannot be stored for long. It is estimated that this has used up the last few fresh corns stored in the cellar at home. Thinking that he would have to drink sticky potato soup for the next few months, Todd looked solemn and scooped up the light yellow corn soup with a spoon and put it into his mouth, feeling the sweetness of the corn kernels releasing between his lips and teeth. Taste, I feel a little better today. Picked up a piece of toasted oatmeal bread and put it in the corn soup to soak up the sweet soup. Todd put it into his mouth and chewed it while looking at several other relatives on the table. There was only an empty soup bowl and a spoon thrown on the table where my sister Bev usually sat. It seemed that she had finished her breakfast and disappeared somewhere. ?Father Virgil on the side has also finished his breakfast and is flipping through his account book, his brows furrowed and he doesnt know what he is worried about. ??Mother finally finished her morning chores, wiped her hands on her coarse cloth apron, and sat at the table and slowly took a sip of corn soup, with a relaxed smile on her face. "Damn Matt, he actually raised the price of wheat by 30%. That''s 30% of the price." ??Virgil threw the account book on the table angrily, and patted the black dining table made of hard cold pine wood with his dissatisfied hand. The Lord of the Morning, how dare he do this! Arent you afraid of the lords punishment? Brenda was shocked when she heard this. She must know that the Croft family can live a good life in Snow Ridge Town. They can live in a spacious house, have no shortage of oatmeal bread, and have firewood that fills half of the kitchen. Because of the two bakeries that opened in the town. To be honest, the Croft family''s financial situation is enough to hire a full-time maid, but every time Virgil proposed it, Brenda would reject it. I can do it, why waste this money? ? Brenda is a typical housewife in the North, tenacious, hard-working and contented. ࡫ Vergil knocked on the table with his right hand, and after a long silence, he sighed and said helplessly: "Forget it, I can''t blame him. I have inquired from other places. The price of food in the north is rising now. Even the caravan going to Dillon Kingdom can''t buy much food." As a small town close to the Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town is not suitable for growing food. It basically relies on caravans to resell the food, so it is also most affected by food price fluctuations. ?The white bread supplied to the mayor of Xueling Town and several upper-class people was not in high demand, and he also had enough in stock. But brown bread and oat bread, which are the most produced, have been even more affected, and the cost of maintaining operations has increased significantly. Have you never heard that there will be a famine this year? Brenda asked worriedly. Who knows? Vergil shook his head and sighed. The war in the east of the kingdom is too far away from them! The word war may never have occurred to them. ??The price is so high just after autumn. The price may not come down until next year''s grain harvest, or it may even be higher! If it doesnt work, the price of the bread sold will have to go up. ??Brenda also fell silent when she heard her husband say this. She, who grew up in a modest family, naturally knows how hard this affects the lower class civilians. But she couldn''t say anything about not raising the price. She knew that her husband, who had always been kind, wouldn''t raise the price if it wasn''t really helpless. This winter is even more difficult! ? Todd on the side did not pay attention to the gloom between his parents. He did not understand what the adults meant at all. Ive finished eating! Im going out to play! After drinking up the corn soup in front of him, Todd pushed the bowl and prepared to go out to play in the town. For him, besides having a full stomach every day and learning literacy from the teacher, it is also time for him to play. Especially since it snowed these two days and the teacher gave them a holiday, he had more time to be happy. ?The only pity is that all the friends have to help with household chores first, and he is the only one running outside at this time. Todd thought for a while and came to the square in the center of the town. The black stone slabs covering the square had been washed by the wind and snow, and became round and smooth under the baptism of people''s footsteps. They were now covered with white snowflakes. ?Todd hummed and rolled up a big snowball, and then carefully decorated it with an "indescribable" human shape. Hands clasped together, Todd stood in front of the "statue" and prayed softly: Great God of Wisdom, I hope you can hear my wish and make me smarter. After a pause, Todd quickly added: As long as Im smarter than Ryan, Id rather not drink corn soup for the next three months! Feeling that he had made a great sacrifice, Todd prayed devoutly to the god. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him. Are you praying to the God of Wisdom? ?Todd was startled, suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to look. ??A handsome young man wearing mercenary leather armor stood behind him and smiled at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 The key to the ruins! Chapter 235 The key to enter the ruins! ??It is Liz who is behind the little boy Todd now. ??He had just returned from outside Snow Ridge Town. As he was about to return to the hotel, he passed by the square and happened to hear Todd''s prayer. The God of Wisdom! ?This word immediately aroused Li Si''s interest, and then he suddenly asked the little boy. ?Ten days have passed since Jinlong Ludwig left, and the first heavy snow in Xueling Town has also fallen. ??In the early morning when he and Ludwig parted ways, Li Si finally saw the goal of this trip, the wonders of Snow Ridge Town. Dreamy purple mist! There are two pieces of news, one good news and one bad news. The good news is that the purple haze is finally not as obscure as before, and it has appeared three times in the past ten days. The bad news is that every time the purple mist appeared, Li Si found no trace of the ruins. ??Li Si has also tried, whether in Xueling Town or in the nearby Luoxue Mountains, no matter how hard he tried, no trace of the ruins was found. It is as if this purple mist is really mist of different colors. It shouldnt be! ??Li Si had a headache. Whether it was the words of the [Arcane Master] or the experience of the [Flame of Judgment] teacher, they all proved that the purple mist in Xueling Town was the key to the ruins. But why cant I find even a trace of the ruins no matter what method I use? Exploring magic, conscious perception, and setting up barriers. In the end, Li Si even used [Flying] to rise to the highest point of the purple mist and observed it with the naked eye, but in the end he found nothing. It seemed that there was nothing different except the dreamy purple color, and Li Si did not sense the existence of any extraordinary power from this mist. The teacher said that the ruins do not exist in the world of Gaia, but should be in other planes. But the clues to entering that space should still be in the purple mist? What did I miss? ?Li Si had a headache and rubbed his temples, feeling a little depressed. ?No wonder the teacher said that I might not even be able to find the door. It would be too difficult! After staying up all night, Li Si was about to go back to the hotel to rest. When he passed by the square, he saw Todd who was praying to the strange snowman with his head down, and heard the word he said. The God of Wisdom! ?That legend of Xueling Town, is it? "Who are you?" Todd looked at the strange man who suddenly appeared with a wary look on his face and asked aloud. Im a mercenary, kid. ??Li Si smiled and said to Todd, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. My mother told me not to talk to the mercenaries! Hearing what Li Si said and looking at his clothes, Todd became more vigilant and was ready to escape. Mom said that some bad mercenaries would capture children and sell them, and they might even eat them! Li Si, who did not expect this reaction, was stunned for a moment, thought about it, took out a gold coin from the ring, and said with a smile: "That''s because your mother is afraid that you will go away with the bad guys. I am different. I am just a little curious about the God of Wisdom you just mentioned." "I''m quite interested. Can you tell me about it? If you are willing, this gold coin will be yours." I wont touch you anyway, there are other people there. ??Li Si pointed at the pedestrians passing by in the distance of the square, his face became more and more kind, like a strange man. ?Todd thought about it and found that this was indeed the case. The most important thing is! ?That fez gold coin shines so beautifully in the sun! Todd, whose family owns a bakery, naturally knows the power of gold coins. ?Then I might have to buy a lot of wild honey candies! ?Tod looked at the gold coins in Li Sis hand, then at him, and said seriously: Then you ask here, I wont go anywhere else with you! "And after you finish asking, no matter whether you are satisfied or not, you have to give me this gold coin. You can''t cheat!" ?This kid is quite smart! ?Li Si glanced at the little boy, smiled and nodded. ??Even if its a matter of luck, a gold coin is nothing to him anyway! Then ask! ?Todd looked at Li Si with excitement. Were you praying to the God of Wisdom just now? ?Li Si played with the gold coins in his hand and asked with a smile. "Yes." Where did you know the name of the God of Wisdom, and are you a follower of Him? Todd hesitated for a moment, but still said under the temptation of gold coins: "No, I just heard the legend about the God of Wisdom from Teacher Robert." I thought the name of the God of Wisdom was very powerful and should make me smarter, so I prayed to Him. ??Li Si nodded. It seemed that the church of the God of Wisdom did not really exist, so he continued to ask: Can you tell me that story? "no problem." Todd had no objection, so he told the story he heard from the teacher. ??Li Si listened carefully and found that the story was basically the same as the one he learned from the tavern maid, and he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. After thinking for a while, Li Si then asked: Do you believe that this God of Wisdom really exists? It seems to me that you pray to Him often. Of course! The God of Wisdom must exist. Todd raised his face and said seriously. "oh?" ?Li Si became a little interested and asked with a smile. Why are you so sure? Can you tell me? Of course you can! Todd suddenly became happy. When he said he was riding this before, his friends didn''t believe him and said he was lying. I have really seen the palace of the God of Wisdom! Hearing Todd''s words, Li Si''s spirit suddenly lifted. Palace! Could it be the ruins I''m looking for? Where did you see the palace? ??Although he had doubts about a child seeing the ruins of a world that did not exist, Li Si still had some hope. In a dream! Todd said confidently, with a look of conviction on his red face. Forehead. ??Li Si almost lost his temper when he heard this. ?Looking at the serious look on the little boy''s face, Li Si resisted the urge to pat him on the head, sighed and then asked: In other words, you saw the palace of the God of Wisdom in your dream? Why are you so sure? Could it be a fake, or something you imagined? Seemingly not noticing the doubt in Li Sis words, Todd continued: Of course thats impossible. Dont think Im still young, Im very smart. I have seen that palace several times in my dreams. The black palace is still emitting colorful lights, so beautiful. There is a long, long staircase in front of the palace. Every time I climb it, I cant finish it until I wake up, and I cant reach the front of the palace. I remember it clearly. Every time I dreamed about the Palace of the God of Wisdom, there was beautiful purple mist outside when I woke up, so I definitely remember it correctly. Purple mist! ?Li Si''s mind suddenly exploded, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have finally grasped the key to entering the ruins. Ahhhh! The big one is coming! Merry Christmas Eve! Poor me, Im still coding! Do you have a monthly ticket to comfort me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 The palace of dream world Chapter 236 The Palace in the Dream World I saw a magnificent palace in my dream, ascended the throne at the end, and was crowned by wise men. This is [Arcane Master] Dragos Mick''s description of his adventure in Snow Ridge Town. Yeah, why didnt I realize this! ??Li Si finally understood where the ruined palace was from Todd''s description. Dreamland! ??The legendary arcanist hid his relics in the dreamland. Only when the purple mist rises can one reach the dreamy palace through the dreamland. Whether the dream world really exists and how to get there are things that many mages and explorers are exploring. There is a more convincing idea that the souls and spirits of all people have power, and the same applies to ordinary people. For example, the power of prayer generated when people pray to the gods is the most famous one. ?Similarly, when people are asleep, the dreaming process is also a manifestation of the dispersion of mental energy. This is why the things in dreams are so strange and inconsistent with common sense. ?Countless such colorful dreams together form the dream world. Instability, chaos, and beauty are synonymous with the dream world. Extraordinary creatures such as dream-eating tapirs and nightmares also live there. ??The legendary arcanist was able to build a stable space area in the dream world for inheritance, and also arranged a stable passage to connect with the main world. This skill is too exaggerated. ??Li Si was secretly shocked, but his expression did not change. He smiled and continued to ask the little boy Todd. After confirming that there was no other useful information, he handed him the shining gold Fez coin. Todd looked at the strange young mercenary leaving in a hurry, feeling a little strange. ?However, the gold coins were really lying in his little hands that were red from the cold. Todd was a little worried. Although he had seen real gold coins from his father, he didn''t know how to identify the authenticity of the gold coins. Go back and ask your mother! Thinking of this, Todd didnt care about the God of Wisdom snowman he had just piled up. He picked up his legs and ran towards home in a hurry. ??After Li Si returned to the hotel room, he immediately closed the door, sat down at the simple table in the room, took out a piece of parchment and started writing and drawing. If my guess is correct, when the purple mist rises in Xueling Town, it is actually a screening of everyone within the scope of the purple mist. Everyone has the opportunity to enter that special dream plane, but it is possible It just doesn''t meet the requirements for inheritance. ??If it is a dream world, it explains why most people have no memory of that palace. After all, it is a dream! So when the purple mist rose a few times before, I was looking for ruins and did not fall asleep, so I completely missed this opportunity. ?Thinking of this, Li Si grinned. ?This situation is like when you are trying your best but fail to reach your goal, and someone tells you not to bother, just take a nap. ??=(ϣ*)))Alas! ?Li Si calmed down and continued to think. If it is this kind of large-scale screening, there should be no danger. After all, if entering that dream world is life-threatening, after so many years, Ziwu should have screened out a lot of people. Even if only one or two people disappeared occasionally, news would come out, and at least it would evolve into a kind of mystery. legend. ??But Li Si did not get any relevant news during the past few days of intelligence collection. No, we cannot let down our guard. What if there is no danger in the early screening process, but there is a risk in the subsequent test of inheritance? ?Li Si rubbed his temples with a headache and sighed. The information in hand is still too little, and there is no way to speculate on the current condition of the ruins. ?The only way now is to take the risk yourself. ?However, Li Si still had some concerns. After all, it was a dream world, and it was very possible that he was not in a real body when he entered it. ?That means that the shadow amulet, teleportation ring and even the magic communication props given by Teacher Stephens cannot be used at that time. This is his first adventure without any cards after leaving [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ?However, is this a real adventure? ??Li Si suddenly smiled with relief. There was no point in thinking about it anymore. Anyway, he had already made up his mind to go to this dream ruins, right? Besides, my boss knows his destination anyway. If there is a problem and he is trapped in a dream, there should still be a chance to rescue him. After roughly going over his plans and the various problems he expected to face, Li Si also sorted out his mood and quietly meditated and rested in the hotel room, waiting for the arrival of a new round of purple mist. On the first night, Li Si suffered from insomnia and did not fall asleep, perhaps because he meditated for a long time during the day to adjust his state. However, the purple mist did not appear that day. The next night, Li Si fell asleep normally according to the normal schedule of ordinary people, but nothing changed until he woke up at noon the next day. It was a sunny day. On the third night, Li Si fell asleep. At the same time, the dreamy purple mist began to float outside the window. ?Gradually, the entire Xueling Town seemed to be sleeping in this light purple dream in the night. Um? What am I? Where? ??Li Si opened his eyes drowsily, and there was a lavender mist in his field of vision, but he felt as if he had not woken up from a long sleep, and his consciousness was still hazy. Gradually, the lavender mist dissipated, and Li Si seemed to see a simple black palace in front of him, just above the hundreds of high steps. Faint colorful lights surround the black palace. The color contrast should obviously be inconsistent, but at this time it exudes a sacred and solemn feeling. ??Is this the ruins palace? Am I already in a dream? Why.Cant wake up? ??Li Si felt that his whole body was light and his consciousness was trying hard to control his body, but his body seemed to be paralyzed. He clearly felt that he was slowly walking towards the palace, but he couldn''t control it at all. Is it due to the dream world or the influence of the ruins? ??Li Si clearly realized that his current situation was not normal, but there was no way to react normally. It is as if there is a transparent film between the consciousness and the body. You can feel the state of your body, but you cannot contact and control your actions. ?Feeling that his body was standing on the platform in front of the black stone steps, Li Si also forced himself to calm down as he slowly walked towards the steps. Your body should be in an unconscious state of sleep now, just like what was formerly known as "ghost on the bed". Without the stimulation of external factors, you will not be able to wake up. what to do? The consciousness is awake, but the body is immersed in sleep. Just when the body unconsciously continues to move forward and takes the first step. Ding~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom Chapter 237 The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom Ding~ ?This crisp voice sounded so beautiful in Li Si''s mind at this time. The system has refreshed new information. [It has been detected that you have entered the special map [Temple of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom]! ] [Special mission [Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] is triggered! ] [Goal: Pass the three trials arranged by the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, and obtain the inheritance of the God of Wisdom] [Reward: Unknown! ] ?It can only be said that the system information prompt came just in time, just like an alarm clock, waking Li Si''s body from sleep. ?Li Si finally felt the smoothness he had before, and there was no longer any sense of separation between body and consciousness. Wiping away the non-existent cold sweat, Li Si looked at the black palace suspended in mid-air. ?Is this the dream world? It is indeed quite magical and weird! ??Li Si knew very well that as a silver-level professional, especially an arcanist with strong mental power and fine control, it should be impossible for the situation just now to happen. Even in his sleep, he should be able to control himself in the dream as long as he is aware of it. After all, it is your own dream. unless~ The dream space I am in now does not belong to me, but to others, such as the God of Wisdom. ?Li Si felt as if he had grasped the truth. After moving his hands and feet, he frowned slightly. Sure enough, in the dream world, cant I bring in my magic props and equipment? ??Li Si is still wearing the prepared mercenary leather armor, but the shadow amulet and teleportation ring he carried are gone, and he has not brought anything with him. At the same time, Li Si also discovered that his current body should have been re-formed in this dream space. Although it had exactly the same physical characteristics as the original, his physical quality was at the level of a normal person. ??Your own attribute data in the system panel has not changed, but all attributes are unviewable gray, as if they were sealed. Similarly, the current body does not contain any extraordinary power, which means that he is no longer the silver-level mage he was before. Apart from the same mental power and soul companion system as before, he is just an out-and-out ordinary person. people. Think about it, it should be only your soul that comes to the dream space, and your body should still be sleeping on the bed in the hotel. ??Li Si was not worried about what would happen to his body. He had already put in place corresponding protective barriers before falling asleep. After confirming his condition, Li Si raised his head and carefully observed the palace not far away. ??This is the temple of the Sphinx, the **** of wisdom? ??The mission just now has given basic hints, and it seems that what the little boy said is actually true. ?But it shouldnt be the real God of Wisdom, it should be some kind of identity of the legendary arcanist. ??So the legendary arcanist''s name is Sphinx? Why did he do this? The God of Wisdom? ??Is this some kind of arcane experiment? ?Li Si shook his head. There was no use in guessing here. Li Si couldn''t see clearly when he was hazy just now, and now he took a closer look at the space he was in. The palace at the top is made of large black stone bricks. It seems that the texture of the stone bricks used in Xueling Town is the same, and they are all mined from the Luoxue Mountains. The appearance of the palace does not look gorgeous, it can only be considered solid and simple. It can be seen that the people who built this palace are not very skilled, and the materials are very ordinary. The palace as a whole is just made of bricks and stones. But it must have taken a lot of thought. The masonry used in the palace was carefully polished. The simple carvings on the exterior walls outline simple patterns. There is also an "unfolded scroll" coat of arms on the closed door of the palace. ?Faced with the colorful light, the entire black palace looks simple and elegant, and at the same time, a feeling of baptism of time arises spontaneously. No, this is a temple! But it should look more like the style of a church from long ago. Li Si turned his head and looked at the purple mist behind him. He had just walked from this direction to the palace. Now there were many figures vaguely wandering in the mist. Li Si also saw a small, seemingly squatting figure. The figure of a crying little boy on the ground. ??Is this the commoner of Xueling Town who was brought to the dream space by Ziwu? It seems there should be no danger to them. After confirming the surrounding situation, Li Si looked at the black stone steps under his feet. Different from the temple, the rounded corners and vertical and horizontal stone patterns on the steps proved that they were formed after being stepped on and polished by countless people. Just like the floor tiles in the Xueling Town Square! Its getting more and more mysterious. This dream space really has a lot to do with Xueling Town. ??Li Si nodded, no longer hesitated, stepped up the steps, and walked slowly towards the black temple. ?The little boy said that he crawled all night and did not reach the temple until he woke up. Is there something special about this? ?Li Si kept thinking in his mind and carefully observed the surrounding situation. ?Hundreds of steps are nothing to the silver-level Li Si, but now he only has the physical fitness of an ordinary person, and he soon became out of breath. But in the end he climbed the stairs smoothly and stood in front of the black temple. ?? Could it be that there was something wrong with my guess? The little boy didn''t come up because he simply lacked physical strength? ?Li Si shook his head and was about to reach out and push open the temple door. The door, which is also made of stone, looks very thick. I dont know if I can push it with my current strength. ??Just when Li Si touched the stone door, the scroll coat of arms on the stone door lit up slightly, emitting colorful light. hum~ ?The two doors slowly opened toward the inside, and everything in the temple was displayed before Li Si''s eyes. The space inside the temple is not too big. Several stone pillars support the entire building. The mixed black and gray colors do not look out of place. There are two rows of rough wooden benches on both sides of the temple just like the church in Bright City. . ?Of course, what caught Li Sis attention the most was the statue in the center of the temple. This may be the only fine item in the entire temple. The carefully crafted statue shows the image of an old man, wearing a simple wide-sleeved collarless robe, which looks more like a simplified version of a mage''s robe. The long white His hair and long beard were scattered on his chest, and his kind and kind face was not like a so-called god, but more like a kind old man next door. But those eyes seemed to contain the wisdom to see through everything. ??Li Si felt as if the old man''s statue was looking at him with a smile. ? No, how come the statues eyes are so smart? ?Li Si suddenly became vigilant, although so far this temple did not give him a dangerous or weird feeling. Suddenly, a majestic voice echoed throughout the temple. Welcome to the temple of the God of Wisdom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 Black cat messenger in the temple Chapter 238 The Black Cat Messenger in the Temple ?Li Si did not respond aloud, but traced the source of the sound. ??But this sound echoed everywhere in the temple, and Li Si couldn''t tell the source of the human voice at all. What are you looking for, young man? The majestic voice sounded again, seeming to laugh at Li Si''s ignorance. ?Li Si ignored it, took the initiative after hesitating, and began to search in the temple. Hey! Arent you curious who is talking to you? ?This figure suddenly became a little anxious, and no longer had the majestic and solemn feeling it had just now. ??Li Si finally found the target. He pulled out a black furry creature from behind the humanoid statue. "Let me go, let me go, be careful I bite you!" ??I saw the hair ball twisting and struggling in Li Si''s hand, trying to escape from Li Si''s palm. However, although Li Si only has the physical fitness of an ordinary person now, it is still very easy to control this little kitten. Yes, what Li Si was holding was a black cat. It was a small, black and cute cat with no mottled color, but its eyes were a strange amber color. ?Li Si picked up the kitten and shook it, a little curious. He shouldn''t have. He originally thought that there would be some special arrangement in the temple of the God of Wisdom. The system tasks all reminded him that there would be special trials, such as the memory image left by the legendary arcanist. As for why Li Si was so sure that the voice that echoed through the temple was not the "God of Wisdom"? It''s very simple, because this voice is just the most ordinary human voice and does not have any extraordinary power. ??Li Si is very sure of this. Although his current body is just that of an ordinary person, his mental power is still there, and he can clearly tell the difference. The power of gods is beyond imagination, and the same goes for legendary arcanists. Li Si did not think that the special arrangement in the temple would be so simple. The sound just now should be just the bad taste of this black cat. You must know that [Divine Word] is one of the representatives of the power of the gods. It has an irresistible power for ordinary people and even low-level professionals. [Law Technique] is a magical technique created by imitating the power of the gods. After Li Si entered the temple, he felt the power hidden in the temple. However, the sudden sound did not have any special power. Li Si, who had had many special experiences before, would not be deceived so easily. "Who are you?" ??Li Si pinched the back of the black cat''s neck with the thumb and index finger of his right hand and asked thoughtfully. He did not think that an ordinary black cat would appear in this temple for no reason. In other words, in a temple filled with extraordinary magic, an ordinary black cat is very special in itself. What''s more, this is a dream space, and it is impossible for ordinary cats to enter by mistake. Whoops! ??The black cat did not answer Li Si''s question. Instead, it kept struggling, waving its small paws with pink pads desperately in mid-air, as if trying to escape from Li Si''s clutches. ?Li Si thought for a moment, then let go of his right hand, letting the black cat fall to the ground. ??After the black cat broke free, he scurried behind the statue of the old man, jumped on top of the statue and stood there. ??It seemed that he was no longer afraid of Li Si''s threat standing in this place. The black cat returned to his previous state, held his head high and said: Young man, do you know that you are offending the God of Wisdom? Are you the God of Wisdom? ?Li Si asked cooperatively, this black cat should be related to the God of Wisdom. .I am the messenger of the God of Wisdom. If you offend me, you are offending the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom. Please forgive me for being rude. ??Li Si nodded slightly. It seemed that this talking black cat should be the arrangement of the legendary arcanist. ?Just now, when he caught the black cat in his hand, he felt it carefully. The black cat''s body was not flesh and blood, but an incarnation of elements similar to a spirit. The black cat itself should be a more special existence. However, he felt that the black cat was not too smart, so Li Si planned to follow the black cat to understand the situation first. Hmph! ??The black cat raised its little head higher, as if it had finally found its dignity. ?This man is really strange. The first few people who came in seemed to be afraid of me, so he was the only one who dared to arrest me directly. ?But as expected, you should succumb to the majesty of the God of Wisdom! Dear envoy of the God of Wisdom, may I ask where this place is? Why did I come here? ?Li Si bowed slightly and asked with respect. Oh, here it is Ahem. This is the temple of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom. The inheritance of the God of Wisdom is here, waiting for every lucky person who comes here. The black cat felt that it was better to pay attention to the image, so he jumped down from the top of the statue, landed on the right hand stretched forward by the statue, and returned to the solemn voice before speaking. How can I obtain the inheritance from the God of Wisdom? ??Li Si continued to ask, carefully looking at the black cat and statue in front of him. Black Cat felt something was wrong. When the few people who came before heard that they could be inherited by the God of Wisdom, their faces were full of excitement and desire. Why did the person in front of him look so calm? But being inexperienced, it had no choice but to continue: Pass the three trials of the God of Wisdom, and the final inheritance will be yours. Work hard, young man! ??The black cat said in an old-fashioned voice, but the contrast with his current appearance was too obvious. How could a **** leave a legacy? Should it really be the legendary arcanist Sphinx? Why the vest of the God of Wisdom must be used? Could it be related to his inheritance? ??Thousands of clues flashed through Li Si''s mind for a moment, and he continued to ask: Is the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, really a god? How come I dont feel the presence of divine power in the temple, but it is filled with powerful magical power. ??Black Cat was silent for a moment, shook his head seriously and said: "No need to ask too much, if you can get the inheritance, you will naturally understand all this." Then, may I ask the envoy, what is the inheritance of the God of Wisdom? ??Li Si saw that Black Cat was unwilling to say anything, so he did not continue to ask. "When you are tested, you will naturally know that talking is useless." ?The black cat shook his head firmly, as if he was abiding by some rules. ??Li Si thought for a while, and it seemed that there was nothing more that needed to be asked. It seemed that the black cat would not talk about other things anymore. Is the only thing left to do is accept the trial? After calming down, Li Si was ready to accept the trial of the God of Wisdom. ?At this moment, the black cat''s voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. "May I have your name?" Leece Kane. ?Li Si glanced at the black cat in surprise, and gained a new understanding of the black cat''s wisdom. Leece Kane. ??The black cat squatting on the right hand of the statue tilted its head and said in a somewhat ethereal voice: The God of Wisdom bless you and hope you can make it to the end. In a bad mood, add an update! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Dream trial Chapter 239 Dream Trial Going to the end? ?Li Si slowly chewed Black Cat''s words and remembered them in his heart. Im ready for the trial. ??Li Si calmed down and said to the black cat in front of him. ??The black cat nodded humanely, raised his right paw like a statue of the God of Wisdom, and said softly: My Lord, Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, your wisdom is as deep as the mountains and as broad as the sea, please set your sights here! Unlike before, this time with the sound of the black cat ringing in the temple, the supernatural magic power that was originally flowing peacefully suddenly boiled, and the statues surrounding Li Si and the God of Wisdom began to rotate rapidly. With the blessing of the magic power in the temple, the black cat''s voice seemed to have suddenly risen to countless levels, making Li Si feel like he was facing the [Flame of Judgment] teacher. ?Just when Li Si was concentrating on preparing to accept the first trial, he heard the voice of the black cat. The first trial, passed! Um? what happens? This is the first test. Is it true? Isn''t this a waste of my feelings? Are you serious? I suspect you are deceiving me! ?Li Si looked at the black cat suspiciously, his eyes said everything. ? Sensing Li Si''s distrust, Black Cat looked embarrassed and said quickly: What are you looking at? Im serious! When you climbed the stairs in front of the temple, the power of the God of Wisdom had already checked your body. Only those who are suitable for the inheritance can climb the stairs and enter this temple. The first trial is to check your compatibility with our Lords inheritance, and to test whether you have the talent to become an Arcanist! You are already an arcanist, so you passed the first trial directly. If they are people from other professions, the trial will also test their talents, so there will definitely be no problem in the trial. The talent to become an Arcanist? ??Li Si glanced at the black cat in front of him, who looked like his tail had been stepped on and was hurriedly explaining, and thought with some humor. Did you spill the beans on your own initiative? ?So, the rules that the black cat follows are not the prohibitions left by the legendary arcanist, but just verbal requirements? ?Li Si nodded and said in a deep voice cooperatively: I understand, black cat envoy, please continue with the next trial! It was only then that Black Cat realized that he had said the wrong thing. Seeing that Li Si didn''t hear him, he quickly pretended not to notice and continued: The second trial begins! ??While Li Si was waiting, the magic vortex surrounding his body in the temple suddenly stopped spinning, and all the magic power suddenly converged on him. Lie on the grass! ?Such a terrifying magic power that can blow you up! Before Li Si had time to resist, he only felt the huge magic power pouring directly into his eyebrows under the inexplicable control, and Li Si naturally fainted. ??The black cat looked at Li Si who was unconscious on the ground, relaxed a little, raised his paw and licked it gently, but there was a trace of expectation in Li Si''s eyes. ?This person named Lis Kane is very strange, but he is also the person who has felt most likely to succeed in countless years. Dont be in a hurry, its okay if you fail this time anyway. Even if you cant remember it after you leave, you still have a chance to enter the temple again and accept the trial. There is still a chance. ??The black cat''s voice sounded in the temple. I don''t know if it was speaking to Li Si who fainted on the ground, or to comfort itself. "Miles, Miles, wake up!" ??The sound of shouting rang in his ears, and Li Si woke up after a while of shaking. This feeling is like entering the dream space. Um? Am I not undergoing a trial? ?Li Si, who was still confused, seemed to realize something and quickly opened his eyes. What came into view was a young man with many freckles on his face. He was looking at Li Si anxiously and kept shaking Li Si''s body. Miles, why did you suddenly fall asleep? The test at the Temple of Wisdom is about to begin! The God of Wisdom? Temple? ?Li Sis consciousness finally came to his senses, although he still felt a little unreal. ?Li Si looked at the boy in front of him and said his name naturally. ??The boy named Luo Li should be only about twelve or thirteen years old. His thin and small body was wearing thin brown linen clothes. The clothes were so simple that they could only cover his body. ?A gust of cold wind hit, and Li Si couldn''t help but shiver. Only then did he realize that the clothes he was wearing were almost the same as those of Luo Li, and his body had turned into that of a child. ?After nodding quickly to Rory to indicate that there was no problem, the two of them continued to stand in the line and slowly moved forward. ?Li Si also seized the opportunity to think about his current situation. I should be undergoing the second trial, so this is the content of the trial? A dream within a dream, or a trial in an illusion? What are the requirements for customs clearance? Do I still need to find this myself? ?Li Si found that the system was still there, but it was of no use and the system tasks were not updated with new information. ??Li Si looked around. The boy in Luo Li just now said that he was waiting in line to be tested by the Temple of Wisdom. Could he be the God of Wisdom? The people standing in line around him were of different ages. The older ones looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, and the younger ones even looked like six or seven years old. But they all looked sallow and thin and wore thin clothes. They looked like they were living a very busy life. difficult. ? Could it be that the illusion he was in was when the God of Wisdom Religion still existed, which was the predecessor of Xueling Town? Looking at the rows of simple shacks and walls around them, made of wood, black bricks, and soil, as well as the faint Luoxue Mountains in the distance, it must be Xueling Town. Li Si silently thought to himself that this was not a rare situation. Li Si had encountered similar situations in many adventures in his previous life. ?However, most illusions are constructed based on the illusion builder''s memory of a certain scene in reality, and there are often flaws in the details and are not rigorous. ??Moreover, most illusions exist to limit enemies and create advantages. Illusions, or dreams, like this, which are specifically used for trials, are a bit too real. ??Li Si, who pinched his thigh hard, had no expression on his face, thinking this in his heart. ??And this is based on that layer of dream space, the pie is stacked layer after layer! This method is amazing! My goal is to break through this dream and wake up, or to complete the task in the dream? ?Li Si couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows. Why did he feel as if his thinking ability had become slow? Since you have come, take care of yourself! Since the God of Wisdom chose to become Miles at this time in the dream, what happened next should be related to the trial. So. Is it the trial of the Temple of Wisdom? Li Si silently followed the team forward slowly and turned around a wall. ?That familiar black temple appeared in front of Li Si again! In a bad mood, add a second update! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 .Talk about your thoughts! Talk about your thoughts! In the blink of an eye, this book has been officially on the shelves for two months. Tingyu has gained a lot in these two months, but there are also many shortcomings. I want to chat with you. Let me report the results first. The first order for Arcane was 1,600, the current high order is 9,300, the average order is 4,200, and the follow-up order is 900. No matter how you say it, as Tingyu''s first novel to be published, this achievement is indeed very good, reaching the level of quality, which is an achievement that I never dared to think of before. I would like to express my gratitude to all readers, thank you for reading this book! After talking about the achievements, the next step is the shortcomings. First of all, since the recommendation was made, due to various reasons of Tingyu himself, the performance has been falling. The 900 additional subscriptions can be considered a collapse, and the average subscription has also dropped from the highest 4700 to 4200. Because Tingyu was not in good condition after having a fever some time ago, the update time was unstable. As a novice, it is also a challenge for me to maintain stable updates for a long time. After all, Tingyu is not a very diligent person. After talking about other situations, lets return to this book. The book Arcana has condensed Tingyus hard work over the past few months. Tingyu is working hard to write this book. ?The plot before it was released had many shortcomings. Everyone also gave Tingyu a lot of suggestions, which Tingyu accepted humbly. For example, the character description was monotonous and not full enough, the plot settings were old-fashioned, there were too many coincidences, and it was not reasonable enough. Tingyu also paid attention to the subsequent plot settings. At the same time, he was also reading books by other big writers, especially "The Lord of Mysteries". Recently, he was studying the emphasis on environmental description, character psychological description and profile description. Of course, I was just studying. If I could have as much writing power as a squid, I think it would be enough. After the update yesterday, because I was on duty at work, I took the time to finish typing, so I sent a message to the writer asking for a monthly pass or something. Unexpectedly, everyone responded very strongly and gave Tingyu a lot of suggestions. Hmm. To be honest, when the author saw a page of criticism in the background, Ting Yus mentality was a little broken. He even wrote rubbish. Is he worthy of writing a book? A similar idea (laughs~) ??Here I would like to thank the boss from the beginning of the legend. I couldnt hold it in any longer this morning and reflected on it in the Q group. The boss comforted me and encouraged me. He also has the little red bag. I love it! After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly felt ??????????????????????????? ? ? Readers are willing to spend real money to read their own books instead of pirated copies. Isnt it hypocritical to still complain and worry about it? Having this time, I might as well code more words! I''m sorry to all readers, I will humbly accept your criticisms and work hard to correct them! Then back to the book, I briefly summarized it. First, the recent slow advancement of the main line and water issues do exist in this regard. This is a matter of controlling the plot of Ting Yu. I always feel that entering the ruins directly would be too sudden and unreasonable. I always want to insert new storylines and slow down the pace. This is My question, I will pay attention to it later, pay attention to ensure the integration of main plot advancement and world view foreshadowing, and control myself. ?Happy guys, please believe me, I really dont do water just for waters sake! ?In terms of supplementing and describing the background of the novel, I think ArEmper is right in what he said in Chapter 197. The previous description of the world of Gaia was too thin and lacked depth. More words should be written in this aspect. I deeply agree. ?Especially in "The Lord of Mysteries", a deep and real world can be built through various simple descriptions of the environment between the lines, which is amazing. I will work **** this aspect in the future, such as the fullness of the protagonists character and the description of the supporting characters. Second, insufficient updates. ?This problem is very serious. Because Tingyu works part-time, he can only code in his free time. Tingyu has no plans to code full-time in the future. ??In the past two days, I have gone back and reviewed the previous plot. To be honest, I personally feel that Arcane is still a readable novel that I can barely read. The most important thing is that I have not updated it enough. Using my reflection in Q group, The biggest problem is that I update too little. I would like to add to the worldview, I also want the plot to be reasonable, ??I also want to enrich the image of the supporting role, ???????????????????????????????? Two chapters and four thousand words updated a day, Im so thinking about shit! I will work hard. Starting from today, I will save my manuscripts and focus on coding! Dont dare to brag, I guarantee it will be more updated than before! I try my best to show you a story about Li Si, a novel about the past that everyone can read after dinner! Listen to the rain Written late at night on Christmas Day 2023! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 Pray to the God of Wisdom Chapter 240 Praying to the God of Wisdom ?Xueling Town, in front of the Temple of the God of Wisdom. A group of children, big and small, lined up obediently, waiting to enter the temple to take the test. Although their eyes showed nervousness and anticipation, they did not dare to make a loud noise in front of the temple. At most, they turned around and said quietly After saying a few words, he immediately turned around and stood still. ??The only person who is different in the team is probably Miles, who is standing at the end of the team. His delicate little face looks calm, and he frowns as if he is thinking about something. ??Lis, who is now a young Miles, is looking at the temple of the God of Wisdom in front of him. The black stone temple is basically the same as the one in the dream space. The only difference may be that the temple in front of Li Si seems to have been built not long ago. It does not have the feeling of baptism of time, nor the strangeness in the dream space. elephant. ??However, it is quite impressive among the surrounding low-rise houses. ??Li Si looked at the surrounding situation calmly. It seemed that the current living environment in Xueling Town was not very good. It could be seen from the condition of the children that there was a dilemma of insufficient food and insufficient cold clothing. ? Judging from the situation, it is already late autumn, and the temperature has dropped significantly. However, the clothes worn by the teenagers around me are quite simple, and the thermal insulation effect is not very good. ?Several adults passing by not far away were dressed similarly to children, so the current situation in Xueling Town may be difficult at this time, and they can barely survive on this land. ?This is also consistent with the content in the legendary story of Xueling Town. ?So now is the time when the God of Wisdom will use his power to move the mountains and people will rebuild their homes on this new land? ?? Li Si was secretly thinking, the subsequent development should be that the God of Wisdom established his own church, and with the help of the church pastor, Xueling Town developed better and better? ??This is the newly built temple of the God of Wisdom, which should be where the Cult of Wisdom is. So the so-called test should be to check whether these children in Xueling Town have the talent to become priests? ??Li Si turned sideways, poked his little head out of the team, and watched the teenagers not far away lining up one after another into the black temple, but it seemed that they would come out soon. The children who came out all looked depressed, as if the test results were not ideal. The test seems to be difficult. ?Lory, who was standing in front of Li Si, also noticed the situation not far away and said with some worry. Yeah, I dont know what the test is about? ??Li Si, who is now Miles, said softly, preparing to get some information from his good friend Rory. ?After entering this dreamland and becoming Miles, Li Si only had a few familiar names in his mind, and did not know anything else. I dont know either. I heard from my father that Pastor Kelly is responsible for the content of this test. Rorys voice was relatively low, and then he said with some expectation: I heard that the God of Wisdom will also see our performance during the test. Im so nervous! ??Li Si kept these in mind. So far, he has not found anything special about this dream world. The legendary arcanist should be the key to this dream space, but he doesn''t know where he will be now. Will it be in the temple? ??Li Si shook his head. Li Si could not guess the strength and methods of the legendary strongman at all, especially the legendary arcanist. The records of those legendary strongmen in previous lives prove that the legendary strongmen completely crushed the beings under the legends, even the top gold-level strongmen. The gap between a legendary powerhouse and a gold-level person is larger than the gap between a gold-level extraordinary person and an ordinary person. Thats a whole other level! ?So dont worry about these now. Since it is the second trial, there is definitely a chance to pass it. Just calm down and search slowly. ??Li Si made up his mind and patiently stayed in the team, slowly moving forward with the crowd. ?Those who entered the temple before did not waste much time, and it was Li Si''s turn before long. ?The Rossi standing in front of Li Si was the previous boy who entered. However, although he looked calmer when he came out, no different from the previous boys, Li Si noticed his clenched fists and excited eyes. Has this passed the test? ?Li Si looked at Luo Li and noticed in his heart. Rory also noticed Li Si''s gaze, nodded to him excitedly, and left with brisk steps, as if he wanted to bring the good news to his family as soon as possible. Im really curious, what will the test be? Is the church established by the legendary arcanist really testing whether these children have priest talents? With such doubts in his heart, Li Si did not hesitate and walked into the temple like those before. ??The light in the black temple is relatively dim, and it is no different from the palace layout in the dream space before. However, there is a young man wearing a white robe standing in front of the statue. ??This should be Pastor Kelly of the Temple of Wisdom, right? ?He has a handsome face under his short light blond hair. He looks to be in his twenties. He seems to be exuding a special charm when he smiles. ?Kelly smiled and nodded towards Li Si and said softly: Child, stand here. ??Li Si nodded obediently, walked obediently to where the young priest pointed, and stood directly in front of the statue of the God of Wisdom. ?However, Li Si''s attention has already been raised. Just looking at the appearance of this priest tells a lot about the situation. He is not malnourished and pale like other residents of Xueling Town, and his skin does not have the feeling of being baptized by wind and frost. This is different from the people in the north. The situation didn''t add up. ?His white robe is obviously made of a special precious silk material. This kind of clothing is not produced in the north at all. On the continent of Fanor, it is only available in the great elven forest in the south. ??This priest should not be an aborigine of Xueling Town. Is it the assistant of the legendary arcanist, or is it Dont be nervous, relax. ?Kelly''s voice rang in Li Si''s ears. The gentle voice seemed to have a kind of power, which made Li Si''s mood seem to calm down. Is this the influence of extraordinary power? ?Li Si was a little curious, but did not ask. He is just a twelve-year-old child now. It is better to continue pretending without knowing the situation. Close your eyes and calm down. Come, read it with me. O Sphinx, the great and loving **** of wisdom! You are the embodiment of worldly wisdom! You are the patron saint of Xueling Town! You are the leader and pioneer of mages! Your believers pray sincerely here, I beg you to lower your gaze, Give me new miracles! ??Li Si memorized this prayer in his heart and chanted it slowly along with the priest''s voice. ?This prayer to the God of Wisdom seems to be no different from the prayers of the Church of the Gods. The three-part prayer can clearly and clearly point the believers'' prayers to this god. But the content of the prayer is a bit strange! The incarnation of worldly wisdom should refer to the clerical field of the God of Wisdom, [Wisdom]. ?Li Si has doubted this clerical field before. Is there really anyone who can master this special clergy? The content of the prayer contains this information, which means that the clerical field that the legendary arcanist is trying to master is [wisdom]. However, relying on this clerical position, Li Si feels that the difficulty is a bit too exaggerated. Taking this clerical field as the goal on the road to becoming a god, it would be very difficult to even reach the stage of demigod! Following this is the Guardian Saint of Xueling Town mentioned in the second prayer. ?There is nothing wrong with the positioning of this prayer. This prayer generally points to the positioning of believers of gods. ??This prayer to the gods of the elves refers to the elves Just like the gods of the human camp point to the human race, but some qualifiers may be added in front. But the qualifier "Xueling Town" used by the God of Wisdom is a bit too small. ?Are the only believers in Xueling Town? This scope is too small, and it is not enough to meet the faith needs of becoming a god! ??Li Si felt more and more that the purpose of this person pretending to be the God of Wisdom was not to truly become a god, but to make some kind of special attempt. Leader and pioneer of mages should refer to the profession of the God of Wisdom [Arcanist], but unfortunately mages basically dont have any faith and basically dont provide much power of faith. ??These thoughts flashed through Li Si''s mind quickly, and his movements seemed to outsiders to be praying devoutly to the statue of the God of Wisdom. ?While praying, Li Si noticed that some kind of power seemed to be generating in his body, and it slowly separated from the center of his eyebrows. This power is very familiar to Li Si. It is the power of faith! The power of faith is a special soul power that is generated by each person when he prays to the special being of faith in his heart. ?This is also the source of the power of the gods! It is also the fuel for gods to maintain their existence and purify their divine power! According to each person''s firmness in their belief in gods, they can be divided into non-believers, shallow believers, true believers, devout believers and fanatic believers. The more devout the belief in the gods, the purer and more powerful the power of faith provided. ? And pan-believers are those with weak beliefs, such as Li Si just now. So the power of faith he provides is pitiful. At this moment, Li Si felt that a special power seemed to be flowing from in front of him and slowly seeping into his body. ??Opening his eyes slightly, Li Si found that the statue in front of him was emitting colorful lights, which were gathering towards his body with inexplicable power. ?Li Si silently felt the special power being integrated into his body, and frowned slightly. ?Somewhat like supernatural magic, but with a slightly sacred feeling like a priest. Ding~ [Special power of faith detected! ] [Activate judgment! Priest professional specialty [Pious Faith]! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 Is this magic? Chapter 241 Is this magic? [Special power of faith detected! ] [Activate judgment! Priest professional specialty [Pious Faith]! ] [Yes/No start] Looking at the new information that popped up on the panel, Li Si felt a little confused. Can experiences in dreams also trigger judgment? ? ?Hit the no answer directly, Li Si refused to accept this priest professional expertise. Pious FaithThis priest professional specialty is very familiar to Li Si, because many priests chose this professional specialty in previous lives, and the bonuses are also considerable. Because of the special nature of the priest profession, they need to believe in a **** and be baptized by the power of the **** in order to be officially promoted to the priest profession. So the vast majority of clergy professionals are members of the Church of the Gods, with only a few exceptions. The essence of a priest is to dedicate the power of faith to the gods and receive power in return from the gods. Therefore, the more pious the faith, the more powerful the power the priest can control. By the time they reach the stage of legendary priests, they are basically equivalent to the gods walking on earth! ??After Li Si was reborn, when he discovered that he had the talent of [Almighty], he planned the basic expertise of each profession that he was going to get. At this time, the profession of pastor will naturally be considered. ??Li Si has also wondered, since the game world of "Divine Apocalypse" is real, what is the situation of those players who choose the priest profession? Do they really believe in gods? ??Li Si was quite curious. To be honest, he felt that players belief in the Lords and Lords of the Abyss was more in line with their style of painting! ?? Could it be that priest players have been using the power of those gods for free? ??Li Si does not yet have the ability to explore the secrets, but Li Si has determined his future priest professional expertise, which is not [devout faith] as the system just prompted. The effect of [Pious Faith] is to reduce the cost of priests using divine spells, and at the same time greatly improve the compatibility with the divine power of the gods they believe in. This is already a very practical skill for ordinary priests. ?? But Li Si didnt want to choose this, it was not of much use to him. After all, he had received a new era materialist education and he didnt think he could really believe in a god. ??And ordinary priests do not have much effect on improving his strength. So Li Si chose to reject the mastery judgment of this priest professional specialty. I dont know if rejection will affect the subsequent process. ??Li Si thought to himself, and then he heard Pastor Kelly''s gentle voice. Open your eyes, Miles! He knows my name. ??Li Si opened his eyes after hearing this and saw Kelly''s smiling eyes. Congratulations Miles, you have become our Lords messenger. Go back and tell your uncle the good news. Dont forget to come to the temple on time tomorrow morning! It seems to have no influence. Is the key point the power to transform one''s own body? Li Si nodded, saluted Kelly respectfully and said: Thank you, Pastor Kelly. Then he imitated Rory and ran out of the black temple with some excitement. ?Kelly looked at his back with even more joy, and then continued to test other teenagers. Relying on the information in his mind, Li Si walked through the nascent Luoxue Town and walked in the direction of his home. ? Pushing open the wooden door and looking at the somewhat dark home, Li Si called out, but no one responded. It seemed that Uncle Roger was not at home. Miles, the incarnation of Li Si, lives with his uncle Rogge. His parents died when he was a child due to attacks by wild beasts in the mountains. After that, he was adopted by his uncle Rogge, and the two of them live together today. Rogge did not get married after that, probably because of Miles. ?In the early days of Xueling Town, it was no longer easy to support oneself, let alone the other party who had to bring a tow bottle. ??Li Si looked at the rather simple low shed. The only advantage was that it was strong enough and would not collapse in the heavy snow in winter. It was also strong enough to block the cold wind in winter. ??Li Si was lying on his small wooden bed, which was simply paved with straw, and on top of the straw was tanned animal skins. Looking at the various beast pelts and polished arrowheads at home, it seems that my uncle is still a hunter? ??This world for simple hunters is much more dangerous than the previous life. After all, there are extraordinary monsters. ??Li Si was lying on the bed and looking up at the wooden board above his head, but he was thinking about this dream trial in his mind. There are too many strange things, such as the God of Wisdom, strange prayers, Pastor Kelly, etc. Li Si thinks that the most important thing should be in the temple. I passed the test. If I go up to the temple tomorrow, should I be teaching what we should do as priests, or should we be teaching the extraordinary abilities of priests? ??I always feel that this former Xueling Town is a bit strange, and the style of painting is not right. ?Li Si rubbed his head. The whole morning had consumed too much of his energy, and his twelve-year-old body was already starting to feel sleepy. After a while, Li Si lay on the bed and fell asleep. I dont know how long it took, but Li Si was suddenly woken up by the sound of the door opening. Looking up, it turned out that uncle Roger was back. Rogge was only about thirty years old, but he looked much older than Pastor Kelly. The dark gray leather armor he wore was stained with dust and black mud, and the cold wind of the Snowy Mountains was blowing on him. There are indelible marks on his face, and his brown hair is a little greasy and messy, having not been properly cleaned for a while. He looked quite tired, but when he saw Li Si, he couldn''t help but smile. Little Miles, how was the test this morning? Passed, Pastor Kelly asked me to go up directly to the temple tomorrow. It doesnt matter if you dont pass? Rogge heard from the mayor that only two or three people had passed. With so many children, it was difficult for Miles to pass. He originally wanted to comfort his nephew, but he was suddenly stunned and asked in an uncertain tone. Passed the test? Yes, Uncle Roger. ?Li Si nodded and gave Rogge a positive answer. Whew~ Thats great, Miles! Rogge looked surprised and threw aside the long bow and cloth bag in his hand. He stretched out his hands to lift Li Si up and said happily: I didnt expect my nephew to be so talented! Keep up the good work, Miles! ?Li Si struggled unaccustomedly and found that it was of no use. This senior hunter was indeed very strong. To celebrate, lets make some stew tonight. I caught a deer today and got a deer leg back. While speaking, Rogge put Li Si down and took out a large skinned deer leg from the linen bag on the side. This was already considered a rare delicacy in Xueling Town. Rogge took the deer legs to clean up outside the house and said by the way: Myers should eat more meat. Becoming a priest of the God of Wisdom is too weak! Listening to what Rogge said, Li Si suddenly felt that something was wrong. What the hell, when does a pastor need to exercise? The next day, in the center of Xueling Town, the Temple of the God of Wisdom. ??Li Si was woken up by Rogge early this morning and rushed to the temple. It can be seen that Rogge sincerely respects the church of the God of Wisdom. It seems that the God of Wisdom has a very high status among the people of Xueling Town. Could it be that all the legends are true? ?But now it seems that Kelly is the only pastor in the Church of the God of Wisdom. We are here today to learn how to gain the favor of our Lord and become a better priest. ?Kelly stood in front of the three children, smiling kindly. Li Si, one of the children, nodded obediently and observed the other two people with the corner of his eye. ?One is his good friend Rory, and the other is not familiar to him. He seems to be named Akar, a tall and lanky boy who looks to be fourteen or fifteen years old. Master Pastor, what should we do? Rory raised his hand and asked curiously. Dont worry, just follow me. ??Kelly is holding a sacred book that emits a faint white light in his hand, and his handsome face looks full of charm. Its a pity that no one is a girl at the scene and can appreciate this scene. Is the next point the point? ?Li Si was also secretly looking forward to it, was the main show finally coming? ?Then Pastor Kelly took the three teenagers to start exercising. ??Li Si originally thought it was a series of exercises such as meditation, chanting holy scriptures, and spiritual perception, but the reality was quite different from what he thought. Pastor Kelly first led them to pray devoutly to the Lord of Wisdom to calm their minds. Then he took three people and started running around Xueling Town. After running around the town for about four or five times, he took a short rest and started strength training again. Li Si, who was carrying a stone up and down, felt a little melancholy. ??Although he was a mage rather than a priest in his previous life, he also knew that normal priests should not be trained like this. Isnt this supposed to be a way for soldiers to exercise? Why do you feel that the Church of the God of Wisdom is so arbitrary? but ?Li Si glanced at Rory and Akar, who were gritting their teeth and working hard, and their faces turned red. ?They didnt seem suspicious, but acted as they should. ??And what Rogge said yesterday, could it be that the so-called priest of the God of Wisdom is actually a warrior? Feeling the soreness in his muscles, Li Si was thinking in his mind. He is not afraid of the hard work of exercise, but the feeling of not being able to grasp the key points is very uncomfortable. No, there must be some key points that I didn''t notice. During this strenuous exercise, the morning passed quickly. Take a rest. Pastor Kelly stood up, wiped his sweat and said. ??He accompanied Li Si and the three of them in the previous exercise, and the intensity of his exercise was much higher than that of Li Si and the others. He had already dragged his robe aside, and glistening beads of sweat rolled down his muscular pecs. ?Looking at the three children lying on the ground tiredly, with many bruises on their bodies, Kelly thought for a while, and a white light bloomed from his hand, spreading to Li Si and others. Wisdom Divine Spell [Slight Injury Treatment]! ??As Kelly''s voice sounded, the three Lis also felt that the pain on their bodies had eased a lot, and the bruises gradually disappeared under the illumination of the white light. Rory and Akar felt this strange feeling and looked at Kelly expectantly. If they work hard, can they master this strange magic like Pastor Kelly? ?Li Sis expression was a little solemn. ??This is magic? This is clearly a change spell [repairing minor injuries]! Todays update is more than 6,000 (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 Boring "magic" practice Chapter 242 The boring practice of divine magic ??Li Si tried his best to control the expression on his face, showing a trace of yearning for extraordinary power like Rory, but the shock in his heart did not diminish at all. ??Although it is only a first-level spell, the meaning behind it is definitely different. When he was tested in the temple yesterday, Li Si had already confirmed through the emergence of the priest''s professional specialty [Pious Faith] that this Wisdom Church is generally in the direction of the road to godhood. After all, the God of Wisdom seems to have a strong interest in the power of faith. Used. ??But if we really follow the orthodox path to becoming a god, why would there be situations where spells are used as divine spells? ?But when Pastor Kelly cast the spell [Repair Minor Injury] just now, Li Si did not feel any elemental fluctuations. This is also very strange! When a mage wants to cast a certain spell, he injects magic power into the constructed spell model and resonates with the elemental particles to produce spells with different effects. In this process, elemental fluctuations are unavoidable. Unless it is a mages advanced skills that hide the fluctuations in spellcasting, that cannot explain the performance of Pastor Kelly in front of him at all. Because while casting the first-level spell [Cure Minor Injuries], Li Si felt the aura of divine magic. This is the embodiment of the most orthodox divine magic! ??The people in Xueling Town couldn''t recognize it, so couldn''t the experienced Li Si? ??Li Si felt that his brain was a little confused, and when he cast it, it smelled like a divine spell, but the specific performance was indeed a first-level spell. For Li Si, it felt like seeing a fish grow legs and run on the ground. ??Is this the work of the legendary arcanist? How on earth was this done? etc ?Li Si suddenly realized something that he had ignored before. Generally speaking, only the righteous **** can grant divine magic to priests who believe in him. This is the most fundamental manifestation of the power of a god. Before this, even a peak demigod could not bestow divine spells to believers as long as he had not formally gathered his priesthood and made up for the last link in the operation of divine power. ??The priesthood is the core source of power of a god. The divine spells that can be used by priests who believe in this **** will have the most basic special features of the priesthood possessed by the god. ?For example, the priests of the God of War will use their magic to kill, inspire, etc. ?As for the priests of the God of Justice, their magical skills will be biased towards ruling, notarization, etc. It is now obvious that the "God of Wisdom" has not consolidated his priesthood, so there is no formal magic at all. So it should be some kind of special means that allows subordinate priests to cast spells with certain effects. ??Li Si even suspected that this act of casting spells did not rely on the power of Pastor Kelly himself, but was achieved under the guidance of the God of Wisdom. How on earth is this done? You must know that even for priests, the process of performing divine spells does not entirely rely on the power given by the gods. It relies more on the power of the body to guide one''s own mana to resonate with the seeds of divine power, and then cast magical spells with different effects. So, this can explain Pastor Kellys failure to ask Li Si and others to read the churchs sacred scriptures, condense magical seeds, and meditate to increase their mana. ?However, it is a pity that Li Si has not learned this special "magic skill" yet, otherwise he should know more. The goal now is to learn the "magic" of the God of Wisdom! ?Li Si had a hunch that the key to passing the second trial might be in this. Looking at Pastor Kelly who was not far away, Li Si had a clear goal in his mind. In the days that followed, the three Lis continued to exercise with Pastor Kelly. The first day, running, strength training, jogging. the next day, running, strength training, jogging. The tenth day, Outdoor running and mountain climbing. The thirtieth day, Winter swimming, cross-country running, mountain climbing. At the end of the first month, Li Si couldn''t stand it anymore. It wasn''t that he couldn''t stand the high-intensity exercise, but he really didn''t know the meaning of it. Do you really need to train yourself into a muscular man to learn magic? Is this the God of Wisdom? Change your name to the God of Muscles! Sir Kelly, how long do we have to practice before we can learn the magic from you? ??Li Si wiped the sweat from his head, put his hands on his knees and asked Kelly. Beside him were Rory and Akar, who were lying on the ground unable to move. The ten-kilometer run they had just completed was too difficult for them, especially after swimming. ??Li Si was doing okay. During this month, the three of them had received care and love from almost all the residents of Xueling Town. The prey brought back by the hunting team every day were the first to satisfy their three children. Everyone is looking forward to them growing up as soon as possible and becoming as strong as Pastor Kelly under the guidance of the God of Wisdom. Miles, the incarnation of Li Si, is the best of the three. He has grown in size in a month and his body has become much stronger. ??Li Si also noticed something special about Snow Ridge Town. Except for Pastor Kelly, there was no extraordinary professional, not even the most common warrior. ??That''s why Pastor Kelly''s status in Xueling Town is so special. During a month of training, Li Si witnessed Pastor Kelly beat away a silver-level earth bear with his bare hands with the help of magic. The priest strong, terrifying, did not lose Chen Xi who taught the irritable elder brother. You still have a lot to do! ?Kelly glanced at the small muscles on Li Sis arm, smiled and shook his head. Then to what extent do I need to learn? ?Li Si blinked and looked at Kelly expectantly. I must become as strong as Pastor Kelly! ?Kelly smiled, bent down and looked directly into Li Si''s eyes, touched his head and said: At the rate of your progress, McKell, you still have half a year to go! ?Li Si looked at Kelly, gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously. Half a year will kill you! ?This trial is really poisonous! Li Si couldn''t help but complain in his heart. ?This dream world was created by the legendary arcanist, and the time Li Si spent here was extremely real. ?However, Li Si had no choice. He had determined that the secret lay in the "magic technique", and Li Si could never give up. With several heavy snowfalls, Xueling Town was completely enveloped in a snow-white world. Almost all the townspeople stayed in their homes to rest, and almost no one was seen in the town. ??The black wall at the end of Xueling Town turned into a figure and slowly ran towards the direction of the temple. ?It was obvious that the surrounding temperature had dropped to below zero, but this man was only wearing thin linen clothes, and his body was exuding steaming white mist. Miles, take a rest! ?Kelly at the door of the temple now waved to the running figure. Come here, today is the day for you to receive the Lords favor and master the magic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Arcane miracles! Chapter 243 The miracle of arcane magic! ??The one who is running long-distance is Li Si, who keeps exercising. He looks much stronger now than he did three months ago. Li Si, who was still a little impatient at first, realized that this second trial was unlikely to end in a short time, and that even his own mentality was the key to the trial, so he stabilized his mind and devoted himself to training and polishing his body. Since his rebirth, Li Si has not exercised so seriously except to master the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] warrior professional expertise. When I studied with Joyce, I focused more on improving my fighting skills. ?Although this body is not Li Si''s own body, Li Si also discovered his previous deficiencies during the exercise. Perhaps focusing on the learning of skills and skills, he did not have comprehensive control over his body and strength. For an ordinary mage, Li Si was already quite outstanding, but for Li Si whose goal is to develop in an all-round way, as long as there are shortcomings, he must make up for it. . ??Furthermore, Li Si has roughly guessed that the time flow rate of this dream trial should be different from that of the outside world. Otherwise, half a year would pass after one trial, and the body outside would have starved to death. ??So after calming down, Li Si began to polish his body seriously, took out the energy to indulge in arcane research, and practiced quietly. ?With the top-notch training methods and rich experience in learning and memory, Li Si has improved very quickly. Now he is completely different from the bean sprouts before. ?Handily wiping the sweat on his forehead with his clothes, Lis followed Pastor Kelly into the temple. ? Rory and Akar have long been unable to keep up with Li Sis progress, so Li Si began to exercise alone. Come, stand here. Before Kelly pointed at the statue of the god, it was the same scene as when Li Si was tested in the temple for the first time a few months ago. Its finally here! ?Li Si calmed down his excitement and stood still as Pastor Kelly asked. ?Kelly is also very satisfied with Li Si''s performance. He can now be regarded as a small-sized muscular man. One or two adults may not be able to beat Li Si now. I rejected your application to learn divine arts before because my Lords power is too strong and your body may not be able to support it. Wait a minute, you have to pay attention ?Lee Si listened carefully to every word of Kelly''s instructions. The God of Wisdom, or the legendary arcanist''s magic is so strange that Li Si''s previous experience is completely useless. ?However, Li Si probably had some ideas in the past six months based on the existing clues. This special magical spell should have relatively high requirements on the user''s physical fitness. The pressure of conversion between magical spells and spells should be borne by the user, and the power is provided by the God of Wisdom. Come and meditate. Pastor Kelly said in his usual gentle voice. Leeds, led by Pastor Kelly, prayed to the God of Wisdom: O Sphinx, the great and loving **** of wisdom! You are the embodiment of worldly wisdom! You are the patron saint of Xueling Town! You are the leader and pioneer of mages! Your believers are here to pray sincerely, Pray for a miracle from you, Give your followers new powers! ??As Li Si finished his prayer, he saw the statue of the **** begin to emit a dreamlike colorful light. Gradually, all the colorful rays of light converged into a crystal ball of light, suspended in mid-air and slowly approaching Li Si''s body. ??Finally integrated into Li Si''s eyebrows. ?Just after the light ball integrated into Li Si''s body, Li Si felt his body sink, as if there was a special pressure on Li Si. Not only physically, but also in soul, Li Si felt like he was about to fall. this. ?Li Si clenched his teeth, but he was not panicking in his heart, but was thinking quickly. Its not so much pressure, but more like bearing a burden beyond the strength of ones rank. Just like ordinary people standing in front of a god, even if the **** tightens the pressure, it is still difficult for ordinary people to bear it. This should be the work of the legendary arcanist! ?Li Si couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch the center of his eyebrows, feeling the special orb hidden inside. ?This is not a physical existence, but more like an illusory carrier of power. Do you feel it? ?Kelly looked at Li Sis somewhat heavy face and said with a smile. This is the gift of our Lord and the source of our strength. As long as we pray to our Lord, our Lords gifts will help us cast different magical spells. However, the higher the level of magic, the greater the pressure you need to endure. This is why you are required to polish your body. This is equivalent to the existence of legendary power in the body of an ordinary person. Although that person has tried his best to restrain it, the remaining pressure is not something ordinary people can easily bear. Feeling the pressure between his eyebrows, Li Si nodded. Now you may only be able to cast the simplest [Light Spell], but dont be too frustrated. As you progress, you will be able to master more and more magical spells. Let me teach you how to cast it first. Sure enough, Miles, you are a genius and the most gifted disciple of our Lord! ?Kelly patted Li Si on the shoulder and said with a smile: "This feeling doesn''t feel good. Let''s go back today and have a good rest." Li Si, who was eager to study the special power between his eyebrows, nodded quickly, said goodbye and walked towards his home. ?Stepping deeply and shallowly into the snow up to his ankles, Li Si''s brain was working rapidly. He has discovered that the special bead at the center of his eyebrows is actually an extremely profound and complex array of magic patterns! ??More importantly, this magic pattern array actually exudes the aura of the power of faith! This is a miracle! How did the legendary arcanist do it? This is simply using arcane magic to recreate the power of the gods! Li Si felt as if he had touched a god-level secret, and his heart could not stop beating. ??Damn it, what arcanist can endure such a temptation! ??Li Si, who had just successfully cast [Light Technique] under the guidance of Pastor Kelly, already had a general understanding of the magic pattern array between his eyebrows. Its principle should be to absorb the power of faith generated by Li Si''s prayer, and through special transformation and application, build a stable transmission channel of extraordinary power through the power of faith, guide the power from the God of Wisdom into Li Si''s body, and be able to display it. Take effect. The power from the God of Wisdom is the magic power that Li Si felt before! ?This series of operations may seem simple, but in fact they are countless extremely precise operations. A slight accident may cause Li Si to be seriously injured in an instant. ??But whether it is the power of faith or the power of magic, under the guidance and control of this magic pattern array, it operates smoothly and gently like a well-behaved sheep. It cannot be described with words other than miracle! ?Li Si raised his head and looked at the snowflakes that were beginning to fall again from the sky. ??If you can figure out the secret of this magic pattern array, you will make a lot of money even if you leave the ruins now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 Dragon Power Chapter 244 Dragon Power Technique So, what we have to do now is to continue practicing and master more divine arts! ??Li Si rubbed his temples with a headache. He didn''t expect that the process of practicing and mastering divine arts would actually involve polishing his body. However, he had already begun to master divine arts, and his progress would be faster and faster. Lying on his bed at home, Li Si relieved the sore muscles with massage. ?From now on, I will spend my time during the day exercising my body and sharpening my muscles, and at night I will spend my time analyzing the array of magic lines between my eyebrows and mastering its secrets. Luckily, my mental power has not been weakened much, otherwise it might be more difficult to analyze this magic pattern array. Maybe I will stay in this dreamland for a while. ??Li Si sighed. It had only been half a year since he was reborn. He didn''t expect to spend such a long time in this dream. ?Must seize this opportunity! After mastering the magic for one month, ??Li Si successfully mastered all the low-level magic. Pastor Kelly began to take Li Si into the Luoxue Mountains to look for Warcraft to practice practical skills. Three months after mastering the magic, Li Si has completely mastered all the intermediate magical arts, and at the same time his actual combat ability has improved rapidly. Pastor Kelly is also assured of Li Si''s strength and allows him to enter the Luoxue Mountains for training alone, and begins to put more energy into Rory and Akar. Currently, these two friends who started training at the same time have not yet mastered the first magical technique. Half a year after mastering the magic, ??On the outskirts of the Luoxue Mountains, a group of six or seven people dressed as hunters were slowly approaching Xueling Town. ??They had been tensing up in the mountains to guard against the sneak attacks of ferocious beasts and monsters. They were now somewhat relieved and talking about the latest news. Roger, your Miles is getting better and better! ??A somewhat rough voice sounded in the team, and an old hunter with a weathered face smiled and said to Rogge: "He actually took care of the wild wolves that ran to the edge of the town two days ago. They were a group of magical beasts!" "Yes, he is only thirteen years old now. He looks like a strong boy of eighteen." He will be as powerful as Reverend Kelly. Hearing the compliments from his companions, Rogge quickly waved his hands and said modestly: Hey, that kid has some talent. How can he compare with Mr. Kelly? Having said this, Rogge couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Miles was his pride! Roger, you are too much. ??The captain of the hunting team also turned his head, smiling and preparing to tease Rogge a few words. Roar! ! ?Before the words were spoken, sudden changes occurred! I saw a shadow flashing across the wilderness to the side, and with a loud and ferocious roar, a three-meter-long snow-white beast appeared on the road in front of the hunting team. Snow leopard, alert! ??The captain immediately recognized the beast in front of them and immediately issued a warning to his companions. Rogge and others, who cooperated tacitly, immediately raised their weapons and stared closely at the monster in front of them that exuded a strong evil aura, but felt a little desperate in their hearts. Why? Will the snow leopard, which only lives in the mountains of the Luoxue Mountains, appear near Xueling Town? ??On the outskirts of the Luoxue Mountains, the snow leopard, winter wolf and earth bear are the three most powerful monsters. They are simply not something that a hunting team can handle. In the entire Snow Ridge Town, only Pastor Kelly can defeat them head-on. ??However, what surprised Rogge and others was that the snow leopard did not attack them. It just glanced at them, but it kept observing the surroundings, seeming to be wary of something. Rogge''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the snow leopard''s right leg, with faint bright red scars.?????Are you fighting other monsters? No, you have to leave this place quickly, otherwise it will be over if you get involved. The leader of the hunting team also noticed this problem. Just as he was about to signal his companions to evacuate, a figure suddenly passed over their heads and slammed into the snow leopard. ??Snow Leopard seemed to have been affected by the injuries that affected his reaction speed. He was caught off guard and was violently knocked away by the figure. Bang! The snow leopard was thrown away and landed in the dense bushes at the foot of the hills. Rogge and the others then noticed the figure standing where the snow leopard had just been. He had a tall and strong body, and the simple clothes could not hide the strong muscles underneath. He was holding a bronze hammer the size of a human head in his hand. Miles? Rogge then discovered that the person who suddenly appeared was his nephew. ??Li Si didn''t bother to respond to Rogge''s voice, and dodged and chased the snow leopard into the bushes. ??This snow leopard was the prey he had been eyeing for a long time. Its agile body and familiarity with the mountain terrain had escaped his pursuit before. ?This time, Li Si had carefully planned for a long time and lured it down from the mountains. He must successfully attack the snow leopard. You must know that as an extraordinary monster, Snow Leopard also has certain wisdom. If it fails this time, the same method may not succeed next time. Rogge and others stayed where they were, watching Li Si''s figure disappear into the bushes. After the bushes shook violently, they watched in shock as Li Si pulled one of the snow leopard''s hind legs out. The snow leopards head was **** and bloody, as if it had been hit hard, and it looked lifeless. Uncle Roger, hello to the uncles of the hunting team! ?Li Si greeted everyone politely. If there was not a huge monster in his hand, everyone in the hunting team would be happy to respond. But now they were all stunned in place, almost forgetting to breathe. This. This is an adult snow leopard. Only Pastor Kelly can defeat it! Could it be that Miles has already. ?Seeing that everyone was staying where they were, Li Si didn''t care and threw the snow leopard''s body in front of Rogge and others. Uncle, I have something else to do. Could you please help me bring it back? Just share it with us! ??Li Si said with a smile, and then without waiting for Rogge to respond, his figure flashed and disappeared again. ??The first person to react was the captain of the hunting team. He sighed and said to Rogge: Your Miles is amazing! Li Si, who had just killed the snow leopard, didn''t care. Although the snow leopard was an extraordinary monster, it was just a bronze monster. It was barely close to the silver level. With his current strength, as long as he seizes the opportunity, it would be very difficult to kill him. There is a chance. ??Li Si estimates that he already has the strength of a high-level bronze player now! This is a very outrageous thing! In more than half a year, he grew from a weak little boy to a bronze peak person. The speed of this promotion is a bit too terrifying. ??Although this is due to Li Si''s endless training and experience in cultivation day and night, this speed, which is comparable to the direct improvement of the system panel, is still quite exaggerated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 Kelly? Sphinx! Chapter 245 Kelly? Sphinx! ??The reason for Li Si''s rapid improvement is that Li Si gained the power of the God of Wisdom. ?As long as Li Si improves his physical fitness, he will be able to obtain the corresponding level of magic. And as the number of wisdom magics he masters continues to increase, the more power feedback Li Si can get from the magic pattern array at the center of his eyebrows. ?The power of faith and magic elements nourish Li Si''s body, and the top body-building methods of the Kingdom of Fes are in his mind. These are the reasons why Li Si can quickly improve his strength. ?After successfully killing the snow leopard, Li Si already had a premonition that he had made a new breakthrough. He didn''t bother to say a word to Roghe and found a quiet place to sit down cross-legged. ?As Li Si breathed slowly and calmed down, the center of his eyebrows began to emit colorful light. The colored light slowly spread downward from Li Sis eyebrows, and finally covered Li Sis entire body. Under the influence of the colored light, Li Si''s bones crackled, and his whole body seemed to be a little taller. Faint colored scales slowly appeared on his skin. ?Li Si sighed, opened his eyes, and looked at his changes. Is this the last high-level magic [Dragon Power Technique]? My body strength has increased by 50%, and these illusory dragon scales can also improve my bodys protection. The effect of [Dragon Power Technique] is okay, but Li Sis expression is a bit serious and deep. My prediction was wrong! The key to passing the second trial is not to master all the magical arts of wisdom. Li Si had a headache. Previously, he thought that as long as he could master all the divine arts of the God of Wisdom, he would be able to pass the second trial. However, [Dragon Power Technique] was already the last divine spell that Li Si could master. Pastor Kelly also had There is nothing else you can teach yourself. To be honest, the magic created by the God of Wisdom has no follow-up part. The highest [Dragon Power Technique] is only equivalent to a third-ring spell. The focus is not on magic, where is it? Li Si slowly thought about it in his mind. The scope of this dream world was not large. It only had Xueling Town and the surrounding Luoxue Mountains. Further away, there were monsters that Li Si could not compete with. This should be the boundary of this dream world. So basically we are still in Xueling Town! Is it this magic pattern array? ?Li Si touched his eyebrows and felt a little headache. In the past six months, he has never stopped researching and exploring the magic pattern array at the center of his eyebrows, but in the end there was no valuable gain. This magic pattern array should have come from the hands of the legendary arcanist, and may even be his most precious brainchild. The densely packed special magic patterns of various colors are combined together extremely delicately. Just observing it makes Li Si feel dizzy. . ??In the past six months, Li Si could only barely keep this magic pattern array firmly in his mind. Let alone research and analyze it, Li Si couldn''t reproduce it. ??There is no other direction, can we only start with this magic pattern array? ?Li Si quickly made up his mind. In his opinion, the special magic pattern array is the most precious treasure of this ruins. Even if he fails to pass the test in the end, seizing such a good training opportunity in the dreamland to study it carefully is not in vain. ?Li Si quickly made up his mind and devoted most of his energy to studying and analyzing the magic pattern array. ?Time is like a slap from the God of Dawn, and it flies by in a dizzy state. First year, ??Li Si could only reluctantly visualize the array of magic patterns between his eyebrows, groping for each magic pattern bit by bit, thinking that he would need to stop and rest after a short time to regain his energy. The third year, Li Si has basically figured out every magic pattern in the magic pattern array, and is studying the mystery of each combination in the array. Perhaps it is because of long-term research that Li Si has become more familiar with this magic pattern array, and the mental power consumed by visualization is There are fewer and fewer, and research has become easier. ??Li Si has already immersed himself in studying this arcane magic pattern array and wandering in the ocean of strange knowledge left by the legendary arcanist. This is already a wonderful enjoyment for him. ??Although the time for physical exercise has been greatly reduced, with the cultivation of the power of faith and magic elements, Li Si''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Under his protection, no magic beast dares to approach Xueling Town. The tenth year, In the temple of the God of Wisdom, Li Si closed his eyes and sat in front of the statue. He was in his twenties and now his aura was a bit ordinary. He no longer had the high-spirited feeling of the previous years. Instead, he had a trace of years of accumulation and brewing. Show wisdom. During these years of analytical research, Li Si almost completely understood the mystery of the magic pattern array. As the research deepened, Li Si had a vague feeling that there was an inexplicable connection between the array of magic patterns between his eyebrows and the statue of the God of Wisdom in the temple. ??There was silence in the temple, and it seemed that the noise in Xueling Town could not affect the place at all. ??Li Si stood up, opened his eyes, and raised his right hand slightly, just like the statue in front of him. ?Gradually, the magic elements in the temple converged on Li Si''s right hand under inexplicable pull. Faint multicolored light emitted, and a multicolored crystal ball of light appeared in Li Si''s right hand. Looking at such a familiar ball of light, Li Si murmured: Is this the magic pattern array? I did it! Yes, you did it! A familiar voice sounded from behind. As soon as Lis turned his head, he saw Pastor Kelly standing behind him, his eyes falling on the ball of light in his hand. ?At the same time, Li Si noticed that the world outside the black temple seemed to be slowly fading away in color, eventually turning into a pure white space. The second trial is over? Did I pass? ??Li Si lowered his head and noticed that his body was no longer the muscular man Michael. He had transformed back into Li Si''s own body, but the colorful light ball in his hand was still there. As soon as Pastor Kelly waved his hand, the light ball in Li Si''s hand flew into his hand uncontrollably. ??Raised his hand and looked at it carefully, Kelly waved his hand to disperse the ball of light, looked at Li Si and praised: I just wanted to test you, but I didnt expect you to actually research it. Yes, Lord Sphinx. ?Kelly, or rather Sphinx, couldnt help but shook his head and said with a smile: I didnt expect you to have discovered it, you are quite keen. ?Li Si nodded silently. Pastor Kelly in the second trial dream was very strange to begin with, let alone your current state. It would be even more outrageous if you didnt realize it! Congratulations, Lees Kane. ??The young and handsome face of the Sphinx said with a smile, and his eyes showed joy and appreciation. You are the third person to pass the second trial, but you are the one who surprises me the most. Ill give you a small reward. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me now. If the author works hard, there should be another chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 Taste the power of the gods Chapter 246: Involving the Power of the Gods ??? Originally thought that after spending ten years in a dream, his mentality had calmed down, but Li Si soon discovered something was wrong. ?The memory of living in the dream for ten years is slowly fading, but the knowledge of [Dragon Power Technique], practical combat experience and research on special magic pattern arrays that Li Si learned are still clearly left in his mind. Seemingly seeing Li Sis surprise, Sphinx smiled and said: "It feels a little strange. After all, it''s just a dream. The speed of thinking is endless. You have spent ten years in a dream, but not even a day may have passed in reality." Memories in dreams are very difficult to retain, just like it is difficult for ordinary people to remember the dreams they had last night. "But this is also good for you. After all, you are still young. Those memories may have an impact on your mentality, but I have also retained the knowledge you gained." Young people should be more passionate. ??Sphynx said with a smile. He looked like he was only in his twenties, but Li Si felt like he was facing a wise man who had seen all the time. Lord Sphinx, you are now ??Li Si no longer hesitated after hearing this. He had many doubts in his heart and wanted to ask this legendary arcanist. "Me? I have passed away a long time ago. This is just the consciousness I left behind to maintain the ruins." ??The Sphinx said with a smile, seemingly not caring about this at all. Why did you leave this relic? ??Li Si then asked. After mastering the special magic pattern array left by the Sphinx, he realized how powerful this legendary arcanist was. Of course its to leave my legacy. The Sphinx was obviously smiling, but it gave Li Si a very heavy and sad feeling. All methods have been tried, and my life span is over. I dont want to be a slave to those gods, nor do I want to become a lich and gradually lose my mind, turning into another person who is a complete stranger to me. I didnt want my hard work to follow me and be buried in the long river of time, leaving behind this relic. Li Si understood that whether he became a believer in the gods or transformed into a being like a lich, he might be able to maintain his original existence at first, but as the influence of power continues to penetrate, the owner''s thinking will involuntarily be biased towards more power. nature. ??For example, a mage who transforms into a lich may be a person who loves life and has a sunny personality, but under the influence of necromantic energy, he gradually becomes cold, bloodthirsty, and dark. Similarly, the same is true for gods. Is the magic pattern array you left behind part of the inheritance? ??Li Si asked tentatively. He was not sure whether this big boss would tell him the inheritance information. After all, he had not passed all the trials yet. The Sphinx smiled and said: That is indeed part of the inheritance, a very small part, but it really amazes me that you can master it. "The second trial can only be passed by mastering a magical technique, but you seem to be very suitable for this magical technique, so I extended the trial time a little." Perhaps, you can get all my inheritance. But you should also pay attention. Although the inheritance I left behind is not truly completed, it is still tampering with the authority of the gods. Dont let them notice you. If you get inheritance, wait until you are promoted to legend before trying again. ??Li Si wanted to ask other questions, but he only saw the big man turning around and leaving, and his consciousness was in a trance. ?When Li Si woke up, he saw that he was sitting on the bench on the right side of the black temple, and the figure of the Sphinx had disappeared. Was that still a dream just now? This boss''s accomplishments in dreams are truly astonishing. Li Si shook his head to clear his head. Li Si, congratulations on passing the second trial. ??A sweet and light voice came, and Li Si saw the black cat squatting on his lap, raising his head and looking at him with round eyes. ?Seeing that Li Si seemed to have woken up, the black cat also had a little joy in his eyes. He jumped on Li Si''s shoulder and licked the side of Li Si''s face with his little pink tongue. Feeling the wet touch, Li Si looked at the black cat curiously and asked: Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? "Because I suddenly feel that Li Si, you are very good and can definitely become the successor of Lord Sphinx." As a special being left behind by the Sphinx, Black Cat naturally knew that Li Si had passed the second trial, and naturally no longer concealed the true identity of the God of Wisdom. ??Furthermore, it also knew that the consciousness left behind by the Sphinx had even had a conversation with Li Si, which was something that no one who had participated in the trial before had done. ??Black Cat felt that it was a sure thing that Li Si would get the inheritance of the Sphinx, so naturally he became somewhat close to Li Si. ?Of course, the most important thing is that it is tired of staying here and wants to leave the ruins with Li Si. You want to go out with me, is that okay? ??Li Si looked at the black cat with a flattering face in front of him. Its arrogance and self-esteem were vulnerable to the temptation of freedom. "Of course. After you get the inheritance, there will be no value here. The entrance to the outside will be closed, and no second person will get the inheritance." Black Cat was afraid that Li Si would not take him with him, so he quickly explained: Furthermore, I am here as a gift left to the inheritors by Lord Sphinx. "Um?" ?Li Si looked at the black cat with suspicion. It didn''t look like there was anything magical about it? "real!" ??The black cat looked at Li Si like this, fearing that he wouldn''t believe it, and almost meowed in anxiety. After hesitating for a while, Black Cat gritted his teeth and said to Li Si: I am a magical intelligent life from Lord Sphinxs mage tower. Because I have my own consciousness, I was brought here by you to be responsible for the operation of the ruins. "Um!" Magical intelligent life, this is the only word left in Li Si''s mind. What a big deal! If it is really a magical intelligent life, it will be too precious! ?Looking at it this way, this black cat is even more advanced than the one in my teachers No. 1 Magic Workshop. It should have existed in this ruins for a long time and gradually gained wisdom, so its behavior is no different from a normal black cat. ??Li Si happened to know that he had a buried sky city that needed such a top-notch magical intelligent being to take care of it. Li Si picked up the cat and stroked it hard a few times. Li Si said sternly: Dont worry, whats the relationship between us? Youll just mess with me from now on! Hearing the words, Black Cat was moved, this man can handle it! Then what is the third line of inheritance? ?Li Si asked while petting the cat. ?Although I am relatively confident, I am still curious about the content of the third trial. ??The black cat did not hesitate and meowed. Boom~Long! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Sphinx ascends the magic! Chapter 247 The Sphinx ascends the magic! The statue in the middle of the temple was radiating endless colorful light, slowly forming a colorful illusory staircase behind the statue. At the end of the hundred steps, a pure white throne could be vaguely seen standing there. ??The black cat pointed to the throne at the end of the stairs and said to Li Si: The third trial is very simple, which is to climb the stairs and ascend the throne. ??Li Si took stock of the scene and continued to ask: So, climbing the ladder is a test? "Yes." ??Black Cat nodded and said seriously: Every step you climb, you will receive part of the inheritance from Lord Sphinx. Only by obtaining all the inheritance can you sit on the final throne and receive gifts from Lord Sphinx. What if I dont pass? ??Li Si asked curiously, as you get an inheritance at every step you climb, didn''t those people before have more or less received that person''s inheritance? Because he had to rely on Li Si to leave the temple, Black Cat''s attitude was very good, and he was completely different from before. "Lord Sphinx left a special spell in the temple. Anyone who fails to pass it will forget everything they saw in the temple, and the inheritance will naturally be the same." ?Li Si nodded when he heard this. Sure enough, there was a back-up plan, so the information about the ruins was not spread out. Then Ill go. ??Li Si said to the black cat and walked towards the colorful stairs. ??Black Cat was lying on the bench, looking at Li Si with his hands folded, his eyes full of expectation. ?? Li Si stood in front of the colorful stairs, looking at the stairs suspended in mid-air and the throne in the distance. He took a long breath to calm down, and resolutely took out his right foot and climbed to the first step. After standing on the first step of the stairs, Li Si felt the colorful light around him gathering on his own, and at the same time, there seemed to be a slight pressure on himself. As the colored light entered the center of his eyebrows, a message appeared in Li Si''s mind. Is this inheritance? ?Li Si slowly felt the information in the inheritance in his mind. The inheritance surprised Li Si as soon as it came up. This is the brainchild of Sphinx throughout his life, and it is also his highest achievement on the arcane path. Sphinx ascends the magic! ?This name is quite domineering! The inheritance on the first step does not include specific inheritance, but only a general introduction to the inheritance. [Sphinx Ascension Technique] is a process in which the legendary arcanist Sphinx simulates the entire process of a legendary strongman embarking on the road to becoming a **** through arcane magic. The ultimate goal is to realize the vision of becoming a **** through arcane magic. . this! ?Although Li Si was already prepared, he was also shocked by the crazy idea of ??the Sphinx. ??If the believers of the gods saw the inheritance of the Sphinx, they would definitely laugh at the Sphinx''s ignorance, his ignorance, arrogance and arrogance. He actually wants to simulate the power of the gods through arcane magic. He is really ignorant. He thinks this is an offense and provocation to the majesty of the gods. But from Li Sis point of view, there is only deep admiration in his heart. ?This is the true arcanist. He thinks what others dare not think and does what others cannot do.?????This is the real pioneer of mages, the pioneer of mages! ?Li Si was a little shocked by the sphinx''s heroic spirit, and at the same time he couldn''t help but yearn for it. One day, I can become such a legendary arcanist! Explore the infinite and mysterious unknown. After making up his mind, Li Si began to understand the details of the [Sphinx Den Magic]. ??Li Si had previously received general information from his boss Joyce about how normal legendary strong men could take the road to becoming gods. Generally speaking, a legend who embarks on the road to becoming a **** will establish a sect or special organization to spread his beliefs, collect the power of faith from believers, gradually acquire godhood, ignite divine fire, refine divine power, and condense the priesthood, and finally entrust Lift the throne of God and raise the Kingdom of God to the sky. Only after the completion of the deification ceremony can it represent the official appearance of a true god. Although it is quite difficult to obtain godhood, ignite divine fire, and refine divine power, it is nothing compared to the difficulty of condensing a priesthood. ?The priesthood is the most important core of the true gods and their most fundamental existence. ?The legend who has only completed the first half of the road to becoming a **** is a demigod. However, quite a few demigods have not succeeded in condensing their priesthood until their death, and are not qualified to become a true god. For ordinary legendary powerhouses, embarking on the road to becoming gods may be their only hope for progress, but for arcanists, mastering the cornerstone laws and then achieving mastery and control of the rules of the world is the right path. ?Arcanists who have embarked on the road to becoming gods have actually chosen to give up on the arcane arts in their hearts, and have been unable to move forward in arcane arts since then. One can deceive others, but it is impossible to deceive one''s own heart. Arcanists are beings who can master the cornerstone laws of the world. Similarly, the laws of the world also have restrictions on arcanists. So, Li Si had not considered the option of ascending to the gods before, but now Sphinx, the legendary arcanist, came up with a bold and crazy idea. That is to simulate the power of gods through arcane magic. It may seem crazy, but it is not unfounded. He has gone a long way on this road. The power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but in the final analysis it still relies on the world of Gaia. Relying on the power of the core of the multiverse and built on the laws of the world. So, the Sphinx simulates the power of the gods through the power of the four cornerstone laws he masters. After all, the power of the four elements is the foundation of the world and the source of all extraordinary powers. [Sphinx Divine Technique] Based on the four cornerstone laws of earth, water, fire and wind, a virtual godhead belonging to the arcanist is constructed through special magic patterns. It can collect and accommodate the power of faith generated from believers when they pray, and quench it through the divine fire of will. Refining special elemental power. ?This is equivalent to an extremely special arcana, which is the application of the four cornerstone laws, and thus can bypass the world''s restrictions on arcanists. This is what the [Sphinx Ascension Technique] has now achieved. For the subsequent process of condensing the priesthood and exalting the Kingdom of God, Sphinx no longer has enough time to try. The first half of the creation of the Ascension Technique has been exhausted. took up all his energy and time. ?But even so, the legendary arcanist left speculation about the follow-up, and the so-called [wisdom] priesthood was just a joke on his part. ??Due to the special nature of [Sphinxden Divine Art], the tempered divine power is elemental divine power based on the four cornerstone laws, so you may only be able to obtain the priesthood fields of the four major elemental categories. But this is not completely absolute. Sphinx speculates that if more power of law can be integrated, it is possible to obtain priesthoods in other fields, but this will have to be explored by latecomers. ?After consolidating the priesthood, the process of conferring gods and exalting the Kingdom of God should be smooth and easy. ?This is [Sphinxton Magic]! ?This is the most magnificent treasure of the legendary arcanist Sphinx! Haha, I stayed up late to finish writing, now I feel relieved and go to sleep! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 The difficulty of the third trial Chapter 248 The Difficulty of the Third Trial ??Li Si recalled the information in his mind and couldn''t help but sigh at the peerless grace of the legendary arcanist Sphinx. Is this the person who stands at the top of the world of Gaia? ??Hooking his head involuntarily, Li Si thought of his teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. This legendary arcanist was also one of the few people who stood at the top of the world. I wonder what the teacher''s top arcane research was? ?? He raised his head and looked at the throne not far away, then raised his legs and stepped up the second step. At this time, new inheritance poured into Li Si''s mind. Sphinxden Divine MagicBelief Collection ??This is the content of the research on the legendary arcanist Sphinx about establishing an exclusive church, giving back divine spells, and collecting faith. The special magic pattern array that Li Si successfully reproduced in the second trial belongs to this part. Although it is only a very small master compared to the entire inheritance, it still surprised the Sphinx and showed up to talk to Li Si. ??This is the hard work of the legendary arcanist. It is quite rare for Li Si to be able to barely master a small part of it. This is why Sphinx and Black Cat believe that Li Si can get the final inheritance. ??The general principle of this part of inheritance is to preach the honorable name of the arcane user to believers, and when believers pray to themselves, an external virtual faith core is built through arcane magic to collect the power of believers'' faith. ??The Sphinx chose to place the core of virtual faith in the statue of the Black Temple. The virtual faith core in the idol has the function of giving the core sub-body to the priest. The priest who believes in it can establish a connection channel with the virtual faith core through the core sub-body and the power of faith, and transmit it through this power. Channels give clerics the ability to cast special divine spells. To be honest, the significance of this part is not to give priests the ability to use "divine magic", but an attempt. ??The Sphinx successfully controlled the power of faith through special arcane magic patterns, which proved the correctness of the Sphinx''s ideas and also laid the foundation for various subsequent attempts. ??Li Si has mastered the magic pattern sequence of the core sub-body of faith. Although he is still in a state of knowing it but not knowing why, this part of the inheritance is still relatively easy for Li Si. At the same time, Li Si also understood where the real difficulty in the third trial was. That is to memorize all the contents of [Sphinxton Magic] and engrave it deep in the soul. ?This is not as simple as memorizing general knowledge and reciting poetry. Otherwise, with so many trials in dreams over the years, the nine people who passed the second trial before Li Si would not all have failed at this level. One of the difficulties is how to completely memorize the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. After all, this is the greatest crystallization of wisdom of the legendary arcanist. Li Si felt dizzy just seeing the magic pattern sequence in the core font before. This is just the simplest part of the Ascension Technique. The subsequent construction of the virtual divine core, igniting the divine fire of will, and tempering the elemental divine power are composed of precise, mysterious, and complicated magic patterns. ??If you are not a high-level arcanist, perhaps only someone with extreme talent and extremely suitable for the arcane path can remember it completely. Li Si estimated that even if he became a legendary arcanist, he would not be able to fully master all the contents of the [Sphinx Divine Technique] in a short period of time. At least he would have to wait until he fully mastered the four cornerstone laws and had a breakthrough in will. It is only possible at the demigod level. ?This is just the difficulty of just memorizing the content. Li Si felt it when he started to receive the inheritance. During the memory process of [Sphinx Divine Technique], the trialist needs to withstand the soul pressure it brings. Knowledge is powerful! ?Especially [Sphinx Divine Magic], which is almost an insight into the power and authority of the gods. It is just a process of memory, and Li Si needs to constantly bear the pressure it brings. ??If Li Si''s soul couldn''t withstand this kind of pressure, he wouldn''t be able to walk up the hundred steps and ascend to the illusory throne! ?This may be the reason why the legendary arcanist Sphinx did not instill all the art of ascension into Li Si''s mind at once. If he really did that, Li Si''s soul and consciousness might completely collapse in the first place. ?This is also the reason why [Flame of Judgment] Stephens did not impart too much high-end knowledge when he taught Li Si in Bright Light City, especially the knowledge after the legend. Knowing too much in advance will not be of much benefit to Li Si''s growth, but may affect Li Si''s progressive mentality. ?However, the situation is different now. Li Si, who has already experienced the magic of ascending to the gods, will never give up. Is this the difficulty of the third trial? Li Si looked at the remaining ninety-eight steps in front of him seriously. As he climbed each step, the pressure on his soul would increase until he reached the top and completely obtained the [Sphinx]. The inheritance of the art of ascending to the gods. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. He had already come to this point, how could he give up. ??The inheritance of the Sphinx simply opened a new door for Li Si, allowing him to truly understand the mysteries at the top of the Gaia world. ?The beauty of mastering knowledge and the fulfilling feeling of mastering power have a fatal attraction for Li Si, an arcanist. bring it on! I want to see what''s behind! ??Li Sis eyes were determined as he stepped onto the third step and continued to accept the inheritance. ?As the inheritance gradually deepened, Li Si suffered more and more pressure on his soul, and it became more and more difficult to accept the inheritance. In the first twenty steps, the inheritance Li Si accepted was about building the core of virtual faith, setting up exercises with believers, and collecting the power of faith. ?This part is relatively easy for Li Si. It takes about one day to completely memorize the contents of the inheritance and imprint it in his soul. From the twenty-first to the sixtieth level, this part of the inheritance is about the process of constructing a virtual godhead in [Sphinx Ascension Technique]. This is also the most critical and core part of the Ascension Technique, and it is also the basis for all subsequent operations. Base. The Sphinx also clearly reminded in the inheritance that everyone''s virtual godhead is different, just like a person''s exclusive arcana, but this is the power to control the gods with the power of legendary arcana. This is no joke. The slightest flaw or shortcoming can have devastating consequences. ??So Sphinx not only explained in detail all the keys to the construction of virtual godhead in the art of ascension, but also recorded his virtual godhead as a demonstration for those who came after him. ?This stage is so difficult that it took Li Si three days to barely memorize each level of inheritance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Ascend to the throne! Chapter 249: Ascend to the throne of God! During this stage, the pressure on Li Sis soul has gradually affected his thinking and memory. However, Li Si was also somewhat surprised to find that under this pressure that was gradually approaching the limit, the strength of Li Si''s soul and will was slowly and gradually increasing, just like steel that is constantly tempered and diamonds formed under high pressure, slowly becoming stronger and stronger. stand up. ? Time in the dream passes slowly. Li Si has forgotten the time in the outside world and is immersed in the inheritance. Thanks to the spiritual body in the dream, he does not need to eat or sleep. Otherwise, Li Si will definitely regret this wasted time. The third stage, steps 61 to 90. ?As Li Si gradually approached the end of the ladder, the pressure he endured gradually exceeded the limit of Li Si''s normal thinking, which caused his process of accepting inheritance to be constantly interrupted by this painful pressure. The soul is like a mountain on the back, and the heavy pressure makes Li Si''s thinking slow down. Hu~hu~ Although he was in a dream space, Li Si, who was standing at the top of the steps, couldn''t help but kneel on one knee on the steps. His body was trembling slightly, and he was broken by the pressure on his soul countless times from his state of contemplation and memory. ?At this time, Li Si felt that his soul was about to be broken in pain, crushed into pieces by the heavy pressure. But even after being awakened countless times, Li Si has been stubbornly resisting the pressure and pain brought by inheritance, and never thought of giving up. I will not fall down here! ?Countless times, I used my tenacity to force myself to continue to accept the inheritance of the art of ascending to the gods. Under the stairs, the black cat was also looking at Li Si worriedly. The figure that stayed at the seventy steps was so tenacious in its eyes. Countless years had passed since the black cat entered the black temple in the dream space to protect the sphinx''s inheritance. It saw the figure in the third trial. The one who goes the farthest. ??The strongest person before Li Si could only barely reach the forty-five steps before failing. Come on, Li Si! Black Cat couldn''t bear the excitement any longer. He stood at the foot of the steps and stared up at Li Si''s figure. ?At this moment, it saw Li Si''s figure swaying, as if he was about to fall. Is it still not working? ??However, being able to reach the seventy steps is already very impressive. There may be another chance in the future. Black Cat''s heart trembled, but he quickly comforted himself that he knew how difficult it was to accept the inheritance. Sometimes, the black cat cant help but wonder if only those who are also legendary arcanists can receive the inheritance from their master! ?But soon, the black cat discovered something was wrong. Li Si quickly stabilized his figure and even took another step forward. This. What is going on? ??Black Cat is a little unclear about the situation, why Li Si''s condition suddenly improved, but it doesn''t matter, the better if he can persevere! His family knew his own affairs, and Li Si knew exactly what happened just now. From the sixty-first step to the ninetieth step, the corresponding inheritance is about igniting the divine fire of will and tempering the divine power of the elements in the art of ascending to the gods. ??The divine fire of will created by the Sphinx is different from the divine fire of gods. It is the embodiment of the arcanist''s soul and will, the crystallization of the soul''s origin, and the ultimate embodiment of the supreme will. This process undoubtedly places extremely high demands on the arcanist''s willpower, and the bottom line is a demigod-level willpower. ??Therefore, the Sphinx has a special mental tempering method in its inheritance that is used to hone willpower and slowly increase the strength of the soul, called [Sphinx Divine Forging Technique]! This is a special method used by legendary arcanists to temper their mental power, just like the body-building technique used by warriors to temper their bodies. However, this is even rarer because the Sphinx considers that the people who receive the inheritance may not be very strong. , specially compiled by combining thousands of skills and my own experience. ?Li Si didnt find any similar method for mental exercise in [Flame of Judgment]. So as soon as Li Si obtained the [Sphinx Divine Forging Technique], he worked hard to learn the Divine Forging Technique and refine his willpower. It can only be said that it is worthy of the work of the legendary arcanist. Li Si soon made great progress in the divine forging technique. With the help of soul pressure, he continued to polish his soul and will, and achieved quite a breakthrough. ?This also allowed Li Si, who was on the verge of reaching his limit, to finally breathe a small sigh of relief. ?However, Li Si did not stop the pace of accepting the inheritance. He made great efforts, then failed again, and finally died three times. This was not a good time to take a rest. ?One year after accepting the third trial, Li Si was already standing on the last steps. Even with the help of [Sphinx God Forging Technique], the soul pressure that never stopped increasing exceeded the limit that Li Si could bear. ??Li Si''s face is now pale, his whole body is trembling, and he is enduring great pain in his soul. This pain can no longer be described as piercing his heart or bone marrow. ??Li Si no longer has any extra consciousness to worry about other things, and has been struggling to move forward on the edge of collapse. In addition, he no longer has any ability to think, and the only obsession left in his mind is to accept the inheritance and memorize the art of ascending to the gods. What is recorded from the ninetieth step to the one hundredth step is no longer the perfect content of the Sphinx''s divine art, but his conjectures and experiments about condensing the priesthood and upholding the Kingdom of God in the future. This is also an extremely valuable asset. This is a research that the legendary arcanist continued even in his last days. ?But Li Si has no thoughts of emotion now. He now looks like a vegetative state, struggling to memorize the wisdom of the Sphinx word by word, magic pattern by magic pattern. ?Without knowing how much time had passed or where he was, Li Si was like a walking zombie. His only thought was to hold on and hold on a little longer. I dont know when, Li Si finally finished memorizing the inheritance of this ladder, and subconsciously stepped forward to the next ladder. I dont know why, but no new inheritance came into my mind, and the soul pressure that reached the extreme disappeared without a trace. ??Li Si stood on the one hundred steps, his will still tense and he had not recovered yet, looking around blankly. Find that there was no next step in front of him. He was already standing at the top of the hundred steps, and what appeared in front of him was the divine throne shining with colorful lights. Li Si Lai, who was immersed in the inheritance, finally came to his senses. He grinned with difficulty and wanted to vent his joy. However, he found that he no longer had any strength. The will that he had just insisted on finally collapsed at this moment, and his soul was filled with tears. Causes endless sleepiness. He is so tired! ??But Li Si still insisted on using his last willpower to control his body and sat on the top throne. Boom! ??Endless lights of five colors began to crazily surround Li Si on the throne, and the entire black temple also echoed with a huge roar, seeming to celebrate the new owner ushered in after countless years! ==, Im stuck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 .Ask for leave! Ask for leave! Working overtime and celebrating the holidays, I want to take a break and take a day off. Happy New Years Day everyone!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Gift of the Legendary Arcanist Chapter 250 The Gift of the Legendary Arcanist Dream space, black temple. All the magical elements in the temple were cheering for joy, and colorful lights surrounded the throne, seeming to welcome the birth of the successor. ?Li Si, who could sit on the throne, could no longer resist the exhaustion from his soul, so he leaned on the cold back of the throne and was about to fall asleep. ?At the last moment when Li Si closed his eyes, he seemed to see the legendary arcanist Sphinx, standing in front of the throne, looking at him with a smile. Lord Sphinx! ??The black cat was hurriedly jumping up the steps one by one when he saw the figure of the Sphinx standing at the top and said quickly. Long time no see, Antilicia. ??The Sphinx also saw the black cat running up, nodded and said with a smile. I really didnt expect that it would take so many years for someone to pass my test, and Im really sorry for letting you stay here for so long. No, Lord Sphinx. ??Black Cat shook his head and said respectfully. As a magical intelligent life of the Sphinx''s exclusive mage tower, it was brought to this temple by the Sphinx not long after it was born with independent consciousness. Therefore, it has very little memory of the outside world. Most of them are in the temple. Time was passed through that long period of sleep, and everything it knew was the memory it retained when it was a mage tower spirit. ??Black Cat doesn''t have much memory of the Sphinx. The relationship with the Sphinx is not so much a close relationship, but more of the Black Cat''s respect for his creator. ??The Sphinx didn''t pay attention and turned his head to take a closer look at Li Si, who was sleeping on the throne. Sighed, there was also a trace of nostalgia and regret in the joy in Sphinx''s eyes. "Let him rest for a while, Antilicia. I''ll leave it to you when he wakes up." ??Black Cat didn''t answer, just nodded silently. ??It naturally knows the state of the Sphinx in front of it. This is just a piece of consciousness that the legendary arcanist retained based on the treasure. It will disappear automatically after completing the inheritance. ?As a legendary arcanist standing on top of the world, Sphinx has his own pride. When his life was approaching, not only did he not choose to transform into a legendary lich, he even refused to accept the olive branch offered by the gods. You must know that there is an existence at the level of the lord of the gods who is willing to separate some of the priesthood and make the Sphinx his subordinate god. Now he will naturally not invade Li Si''s body. It seemed that his last wish had finally come true. Sphinx had a smile on his face, but his body was gradually fading and dissipating. Finally, only a crown surrounded by colorful magic light appeared where his figure disappeared. , quietly suspended in mid-air and slowly rotating. This is a silver-white crown that looks like it should be made of precious metals and gems. The smooth and round crown is carefully designed and divided into four facets. There are exquisitely carved bright stars and world leaves on it, dotted with stars. It is dotted with tiny pieces of magic gems. ??If you look carefully, you should be able to find that the decorative patterns on the crown are not just for beauty. In fact, they are composed of countless magic patterns flowing with magical aura. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the four round gems that shine with pure light on the four facets, guarded by countless magic patterns and magic gems. ??Corresponds to the red of the fire element, the blue of the water element, the cyan of the wind element and the yellow of the earth element. ?You can feel the pure and powerful elemental power contained in it just by looking at it. ??The crown suspended in mid-air, under the last conscious control of the legendary arcanist, floated towards Li Si on the throne, and landed slowly but firmly on Li Si''s head. At this point, the trial is over! The temple and inheritance that have been waiting for thousands of years finally have their new owners. ??The magic elements surrounding the throne gradually became calmer and more stable, but they were still converging on Li Si''s body and integrating into his body. ??The black cat sighed when he saw the figure of the Sphinx disappearing in front of the throne. At this point, the last consciousness of the legendary arcanist also disappeared, and the Sphinx''s journey finally came to an end. I just dont know if Li Si can catch up with him in the future??????Even, surpass him? ??The black cat shook his head. It was too early to think about this. It could see that Li Si was just a silver-level mage. ?? Walked to the throne with small steps, the black cat jumped lightly and landed on Li Si, curled up on his lap, put away its tail, and fell asleep with Li Si. The temple has returned to its previous quietness and silence, just as it has been for thousands of years. However, there have been new changes. ??Li Si slowly opened his eyes, looking at the familiar temple and the surrounding magical aura in front of him, still a little dazed. I dont know how long I slept, but most of the fatigue and sleepiness that were about to overflow have disappeared, and my brain is like an engine that has been stopped for a long time, slowly starting up again. ?Li Si raised his hand out of habit, wanting to rub his temples, but suddenly he touched something on his head. Li Si reached out to take it off and put it in front of his eyes. Li Si found that it turned out to be an exquisite and luxurious crown. ?But this is not the same as an ordinary crown. Li Si has already felt the powerful magical power from it. This must be a piece of magic equipment, and it is a very powerful one. The teleportation ring that Mr. Stephens gave him was far from comparable. This is the gift of the Sphinx and the most important inheritance. ??The black cat''s voice came from below, and Li Si discovered that the black cat was lying on top of him, lazily and comfortably stretching its buttocks. So, I have passed all the trials, right? ??Li Si looked at the black cat in front of him with a smile, and couldn''t help but reached out and touched it. It feels so good in hand! ??The black cat didn''t care about Li Si''s touch. Instead, he rubbed his head comfortably against Li Si''s hand. Yes, you have received the final inheritance. What about Lord Sphinx? ??Li Si asked curiously. He originally thought that he would be able to see the legendary arcanist after receiving the inheritance. He still had some things he wanted to ask for advice. ??Black Cat did not hide anything and said directly: Lord Sphinx has disappeared, and the consciousness he left behind has been living on this crown. Now that you have passed all the trials, Lord Sphinx has taken the initiative to dissipate his consciousness, and at the same time help you fully master this treasure. Is that so? ?Li Si looked at the crown in front of him, feeling a little regretful. Is this the core of inheritance? ?Li Si put the silver-white crown in his hand and fumbled it carefully, then asked the black cat. Yes, his name is. [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 Legendary accessory [Wisdom of the Sphinx]! Chapter 251 Legendary Ornament [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]! The Wisdom of the Sphinx? ?Li Si looked at the crown in his hand with some silence, feeling the connection between it and himself. This is the highest masterpiece of Lord Sphinxs life, and it also embodies all his knowledge inheritance. It is a magic accessory, a legendary accessory. However, it does not directly improve your strength, but helps you master arcane research. "The above is what Master Sphinx told me. I don''t know its specific effects. You need to explore it yourself." After all, Im not an arcanist! ??The black cat lay on Li Si''s lap and said carelessly. It stands to reason that with Li Shiqians current strength, it would be difficult to control it, let alone use it. So Master Sphinx has sealed part of its power to help you establish a connection with [Sphinxs Wisdom]. But dont worry, the seal will gradually be unlocked as your strength increases. Sure enough, its legendary! ??Li Si has already felt the connection between the crown in his hand and his soul, and his heart is filled with emotion. This is legendary equipment, extremely rare. ?Each legendary equipment is a treasure of the world, the essence of power and wisdom, and an existence that all professionals crave. Even if it is an artifact, it is not necessarily stronger than legendary equipment in nature. The difference in power between them is more about the blessing of divine power by the artifact. I didnt expect that I actually have a piece of legendary equipment of my own now. All the legendary equipment that knew the information in the previous life had owners, and no player could have his own legendary equipment. All usage records are props that can be temporarily used in plot missions, but it is precisely because of that that players understand the preciousness and power of the power contained in legendary equipment. Even as powerful as the Fes Kingdom is, it only possesses one legendary weapon, which is the long sword in Yaer''s hand. It is also the long sword engraved in the royal coat of arms. but ?This crown is too conspicuous, so I cant wear it every time I use it. ??Seemingly noticing Li Si''s expression, Black Cat was a little curious about the reason, thought for a while and said: "I remember that [Sphinx''s wisdom] should have the ability to change his appearance. Lord Sphinx has never turned him into a crown before, so you can give it a try." Is this so? ??Li Si thought about it carefully, plunged his consciousness into the [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and tried it. After a while, the silver-white crown in his hand turned into a delicate silver-white round earring, with four gemstones of various colors inlaid in the center. However, the shape was much smaller than the crown, and the magic lines on it also changed. Into a miniature version. magic! ??This is the first time that Li Si has equipment that can change its appearance. The legendary equipment is indeed extraordinary. etc! ?These four gems! Could it be an elemental source gem? ?Li Sis pupils narrowed and he discovered what he had just ignored. ??The elemental power emitted by these four-color gems is much purer than the surrounding magic element particles, and far exceeds the power of high-grade elemental gems. Elemental origin gems are produced in only one place in the world, and that is the core origin of the four elemental planes. That extremely secret place, the core origin of any plane, no one can enter except the plane owner. As for the giant planes such as the Elemental Plane and the Shadow Plane, it has never been said that the Lord of the planes was born. Hence, there is only a very small chance that the source gem will leave the core source of the plane and be obtained by outsiders. It is similar to the drop of shadow origin power that Joyce gave Lis before, but an origin gem is condensed from the purest origin power. It is extremely rare and rare. Joyce mentioned it when introducing it to Lis. He has never seen an origin gem before. I didnt expect that the legendary jewelry in my hand was inlaid with original gems, and there were four corresponding original gems. What a big deal! No wonder it can become a legendary equipment! ??Li Si sighed and put the earring on his left ear. His handsome face had a mysterious and luxurious charm against the background of this silver earring. ??Black Cat looked at Li Si who was groping and said loudly: Lord Sphinx has left the inheritance here. Just study it slowly. There is one more thing I want to remind you. "In order to prevent the inheritance from being leaked, I used my last strength to leave a ban on you to prevent reading the memory. Before that, you could not leak it on your own initiative." When you reach the legendary level, there is no limit to teaching others the knowledge in your inheritance. Is this so? ?Li Si glanced at the black cat in front of him and thought in his mind. ??The black cat has always been called by inheritance instead of a specific name. Maybe it doesnt know the specific content of the inheritance, such as the existence of [Sphinxton Magic]. Its better to be careful yourself! The warning of the legendary Olympician, coupled with Li Si''s uncertainty about the god''s attitude, should first bury this secret in his heart. ?Seeing the black cat curled up into a ball and sleeping on his body, Li Si also immersed himself in the "Wisdom of the Sphinx" without any other reminder, constantly familiarizing himself with this legendary jewelry. ?At the same time, Li Si also called out the system panel to check the harvest. [You passed the third trial! ] [Your special mission: [The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] has been completed! ] [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Task completion: 120%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 12 million experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Dream Power], [Advanced Faith Power Affinity], [Tenacious Will], [Soul Sublimation]] [You gain the skill [Lucid Dreaming]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Secret Explorer]! ] [You have learned and mastered [Sphinx Forging Technique]! ] [You get the legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom]! ] [You are protected by special powers! ] [You gain a new status [Soul Guardian]! ] Have gained so much! ?Li Si looked at the information on the system panel with some surprise, and silently calculated it in his mind. ??Exploring this dream space this time, the harvest was far better than Li Si imagined before setting off from Bright Light City. Although during this mission, he was in the state of soul consciousness, so basically all the gains were based on consciousness and soul, but this was the biggest improvement for Li Si, a mage. ?Especially when I got the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx]! ??Li Si has basically investigated it. This jewelry still contains all the knowledge inheritance memories left by the legendary arcanist. It means that Li Si has completely obtained the mantle of a legendary arcanist! Im a little tired after the holidays. Ill adjust my state. Thank you guys. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 [Sphinx Dream Building Technique]! Chapter 252 [Sphinx Dream Building Technique]! ?Li Si felt a little emotional, feeling the [Sphinxs Wisdom] that had transformed into earrings, and clicked on the detailed information in the system to view it. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Is this legendary level equipment? Its simply too strong! ??Although it is still in a sealed state, the effect directly exceeds Li Si''s imagination. ??The first effect is to store all the knowledge of the legendary arcanist of the Sphinx. This is to give Li Si a large library that can be viewed and searched at any time. The amount of knowledge possessed by a legendary arcanist is no less than that possessed by the Royal Library of Fes, and its preciousness is beyond compare. ??For Li Si, for an arcanist, this is simply more precious and more valuable than giving him another piece of legendary equipment. ?However, Li Si is far from fully mastering the knowledge. Compared with the legendary arcanist, Li Si is still a child who has just begun to learn to read. Leaving this aside, Li Si just wanted to sort out the types of knowledge in categories, which was enough for him. Perhaps this is the trouble of happiness! Effects 2, 3, and 4 should be the core effects of [Wisdom of the Sphinx] that can enlighten arcanists and make breakthrough progress in arcane research. Its magic is worthy of its status as a legendary accessory. At least Li Si has never seen similar effects from other equipment. Effects 5 and 6 complement Li Sis attributes and elemental affinity. Although it is still in a semi-sealed state, it also improves Li Sis somewhat ugly elemental affinity. As for effects 7 to 10, they are still in a sealed state, and even the detailed names and information cannot be seen. Perhaps only when Li Si''s strength improves can he further unlock the seal. ?Li Si nodded, feeling satisfied. This was indeed the biggest gain from this adventure. Then Li Si looked at other harvests. [Feat [Dream Power]: You master the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures] [Expertise [Advanced Power of Faith Affinity]: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power among living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30%] [Specialty [Tough Will]: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] [Feat [Soul Sublimation]: Your soul has received a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30%] [Skill [Lucid Dreaming]: After using this skill, you can control your self-awareness in dreams and have greater autonomy] [Milestone [Secret Master]: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, your mysterious attribute +10%, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events] ?Perhaps its because the level of the dream space is very high this time, so the feats rewarded by the mission are very powerful. ??The four specialties this time should correspond to the different requirements of the three rounds of trials in the dream space, respectively corresponding to dreams, faith, and will and soul. The specialty [Dream Power] is the special power to control dreams. It should also be the ability used by the Sphinx to construct the dream space. ?Combined with the skill [Lucid Dreaming] obtained by Li Si, it should save Li Si a lot of time in exploring and controlling the dream world. ??The Sphinx''s miraculous ability to control dreams really makes Li Si envious. To be honest, being able to control and preserve that special dream space for a long time in the dream world, and which also contains an extremely real world of trials, is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. and ??Li Si looked through the treasure trove of knowledge left by the legendary arcanist in [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and found a special inheritance in the core area. Sphinx Dream Building Technique! ??This is what Li Si saw accidentally when he was briefly browsing the inheritance just now, and he paid special attention to it. ??This is the technology used by Sphinx to construct the dream space, and it is also one of his most top-level research results besides [Sphinx''s Magic]. The principle of [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] is to use the power of dreams to achieve various special operations in the dream world, such as sneaking into other people''s dreams, controlling dreams, etc. ??The most profound thing is the method of constructing a special dream world, and of course it is also the most difficult. ?Although [Sphinx Dreaming Technique] is very difficult, getting started is not that difficult, and based on the two abilities of [Dream Power] and [Lucid Dreaming], Li Si is confident that he can initially master this skill. ?There is no way, this skill is too practical. One of its uses is to bypass the opponent''s physical restrictions that are not advanced enough through dreams and obtain the memory information in the soul. There is no way, the inheritance left by the legendary arcanist is really too top-notch, and ordinary abilities cannot catch his eyes at all. ?In addition to [Sphinx Divine Refining Technique] and [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], Li Si cannot master other inherited skills with his current ability, so he can only try them in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Chapter 253 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Advanced Faith Power Affinityshould be the reflection of Li Si''s improvement in the second round of trials. As a pastor of the Church of Wisdom, during the ten-year study of divine arts, Li Sis soul has been infiltrated by the power of faith for a long time, greatly increasing his affinity with the power of faith. This change will also follow Li Sis journey. The soul is embodied in the outside world. ?However, it is of little use to Li Si now. After obtaining the [Sphinxton Magic], Li Sis goal is not limited to becoming a legend. With such an opportunity, Li Si even planned to give up the priest professional expertise that he had planned to acquire before, and instead choose a professional expertise that would help with the art of ascending to the gods. However, he has not yet decided which expertise to choose, so he can only slow down in the future. Slow planning. As for [Tough Will] and [Soul Sublimation], these are the most direct improvements for Li Si. The effect is clear and obvious, and they are Li Sis favorite. After the baptism of the third round of trials, Li Si felt that the strength of his will and soul had broken through the gold level and reached a new level. ?? This is Li Si''s clear feeling now as a spiritual body. Even his current body is much more solid than when he first entered the temple. Finally, Milestone [Secret Explorer], this specialty has never been heard of by Li Si. The introduction in the effect probably means that Li Si has mastered the secret of [Sphinx''s Divine Art], which is indeed worthy of this evaluation. The effect of improving the mysterious attribute is very good, but the subsequent description of [triggering other secret events] makes Li Si more interested. I dont know whether it is good or bad. ?This exploration has improved me a lot, not only in terms of strength, but also in showing Li Si his elegance at the top of the world. ??Although Stephens and Joyce had explained some of the secrets of the legend to Lis before, the art of ascending to the gods made Lis blood boil more than anything else. ?Although Li Si''s strength is still far from enough, and [Sphinx''s Magic] is not perfect, it may not be successful, but this planted a seed in Li Si''s heart. ?It seems that I can also try and work hard at the realm above the legend! ?? This may seem lofty to others, but Li Si feels that with the care and guidance of the two big men behind him, and now that he has received another legendary inheritance, it is not too difficult for him to become a legendary arcanist. Take your time! Come step by step! ?After spending ten years in the dream world, although some memories were blocked by the Sphinx, Li Si''s mentality has become much more stable as time has passed. ??Li Si rubbed the black cat on his lap, played with the pink pads on its feet, and said with a smile: Would you like to go out with me? Resisting the urge to give Li Si a paw, the black cat hummed and said: Of course, Im tired of staying here. Well, how can I take you out? ??Li Si asked, only now did he feel that sitting at the highest point of the black temple was indeed a good feeling. ??Black Cat thought for a while, then lowered his head and licked the back of Li Si''s right hand with his tongue. Suddenly, the figure of the black cat gradually faded away, and a black cat paw pattern appeared on the back of Li Si''s right hand. After a while, the cat paw pattern on the back of Li Si''s hand disappeared, and the black cat reappeared on his leg. ??Li Si felt that the black cat in front of him seemed to have established a soul connection with himself, and became a little closer. You are my master now, Li Si. ??The black cat licked his paws and looked at Li Si with his amber eyes. Is that so? ??Li Si smiled and said, it was exactly what he wanted. He would not let go of this extremely rare magical intelligent life. ?At this time, except for Li Si giving up on his own initiative, the black cat is bound to him forever. Nice to meet you, black cat. ??Li Si had a smile on his face, suddenly remembered something, looked at the black cat and asked: Black Cat, whats your name? My name is Anti. Forget it, please give me a new name. Im going to welcome a new beginning. ??Black Cat also thought about it and replied. Thats it Its not okay to call you Xiao Hei. There is already a Xiao Hei. It doesnt feel right to call me Xiao Xiaohei. Black Cat Sheriff? Carbon Head? Black King Kong? Dark Night Holy Meow? Wow, its really hard to come up with a name. ?Li Si was a little worried. It was too difficult for him to come up with a name. ??Black Cat was listening to Li Si''s words, his face turned dark. ?Finally, after the black cat resisted with all his strength, Li Si regretfully named it [Xiao Mi]. Mimi, are you really not called Dark Night Saint Meow? I think this name is suitable for you. ??Li Si shook his head and looked at the black cat now named Mimi, trying to give it another nickname. I refuse. ??Black Cats first impression of its new owner Li Si has finally been confirmed. This is a bad name! ?Think about Lord Sphinx, [Sphinx''s Divine Art], [Sphinx''s Dream-Building Art], these names are so good. The previous name Antilicia is also very nice. So, what the **** is the Dark Night Saint Meow? Ignoring Black Cats dissatisfaction, Li Si looked around and asked: Can we go out now? What to do with this space? Just throw it here. ??The black cat said nonchalantly, it was indeed tired of staying here. This space will be closed after we leave, and no one else will be able to come in. "You can come in later if you want, but I don''t think it makes any sense." ??Li Si glanced around and stood up from the black throne. Lets go, I still have a lot of things to do! ??The black cat nodded and was about to move it and Li Si out when he suddenly heard Li Si''s voice. "Wait a moment." ?Then he saw Li Si groping up and down on the throne behind him, and after a while of trying, he successfully put the throne into the space ring. Then, I saw Li Si running down the stairs and trying something hard in front of the statue. That statue is the core of this space. It is locked and cannot be taken away. ??Black Cat raised his hands to cover his face very humanely, and said somewhat helplessly. It suddenly felt that it was a bit rash to sign the master-slave contract directly before. ?Is this guy really reliable? Oh, lets go then. ??In Li Si''s eyes with regret, he and the black cat were wrapped in a burst of colorful light and disappeared into the temple. ?This time, the temple really fell into dead silence. ?Li Si woke up while lying on the bed in the hotel and looked at the water glass on the table. There is no change as before. It was really only one night that passed. ?Li Si sighed in his heart, this is simply a miracle. Until this moment, Li Si slowly woke up from the trance he had spent in the trial for ten years. The next thing is. Is the monks basic professional expertise, [Proof of Nature] available? (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 Li Si who wants to become a lord Chapter 254 Li Si wants to become a lord Xueling Town, the hotel where Li Si stayed. ?Li Si, who had just received the inheritance of the legendary arcanist Sphinx the day before, did not set off directly and left Snow Ridge Town. Instead, he took a good rest at the hotel for a day. The second round of trials in the dream space was a bit too long, and the third round of trials put a lot of pressure on Li Si''s spirit. Although the Sphinx had eased his condition, the feeling of spontaneous The tiredness of his soul still made Li Si choose to sleep well all day to regain his energy. ??The black cat Xiaomi also left the dream space with Li Si, and came to the outside world again after countless time. ??Although its knowledge repository contained a wealth of information about the world of Gaia, it was still very excited to feel the fresh air of the outside world again. ?Asked Li Si to open the window for it, the black cat swooped out and jumped onto the roof nearby, and then disappeared, leaving only a series of cute cat paw prints on the white snow. Li Si is not worried about its safety. Although the physical strength of the black cat condensed by magic elements is no different from that of an ordinary pet cat, as long as there is no problem with the contract mark on Li Si''s hand, it can wake up from Li Si''s body at any time. ?So Li Si let it go. It seemed that the black cat was very excited to leave the dream space. ??Li Si couldn''t help but think of the little bat Angela. This guy was also very excited when he left the mausoleum, but later he became a lazy person and a foodie. ?However, Li Si did not do anything all day long. After waking up, he also carefully planned his next trip. After leaving the Bright City for several months, getting the Sphinx inheritance was indeed a great gain, but it also made Li Si thirst for stronger power. ?Having seen the elegance of standing at the top of the world, Li Si couldn''t bear it anymore and started planning his future journey with great interest. First of all, there is the next basic professional specialty, which is also the specialty of monks, [Proof of Nature]! This is a rather special specialty, and Li Si chose this specialty only after considering it for a long time. ??Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]The endurance attribute is modified by 2 times the value. Your will and spirit are integrated with nature, and you receive special blessings from the place where you are. The endurance attribute is modified by a factor of 2, which is an effect shared by all professional feats. The most important thing is the following sentence. Literally, monks with this expertise are in harmony with the natural environment and can obtain blessing effects from their environment. Looks very ordinary, but it is an extremely practical ability. Generally speaking, rangers or druids are the professions closest to nature. Many of their abilities come from the blessing of nature. The same goes for the gods they believe in. Most of them have priesthoods in related fields. But in addition, there are similar schools and practice directions among monks. ??The profession of monk is very interesting. It does not require complex knowledge like a mage, and it does not require as much attention to weapons as a warrior. This profession is characterized by strong perception, outstanding melee martial arts, extremely high survivability and physical resistance. Compared with other melee professions, it does not rely on weapons, equipment and expertise, but at the same time, the improvements brought by equipment and expertise are relatively small. A profession with quite distinctive characteristics, most of their strength comes from their bodies. There are also many schools, among which the Sanda Sect, which specializes in close combat fist and kick martial arts, the Shadow Sect, which is good at fighting in the dark, and the Elemental Sect, which masters elemental techniques, are the most famous. ??There are also Drunken Masters who have experienced special fighting skills, the Eternal Death Sect who is devoted to the pursuit of immortality, and so on. The specialty [Proof of Nature] is for monks in the elemental sect, but even within the elemental sect, there are very few monks who choose this specialty. Its really nice to be able to get various special bonuses, but the biggest problem is that this expertise does not significantly improve the monks direct combat ability, but rather enhances various auxiliary abilities. Of course, Li Si also had his own considerations in choosing this specialty. First of all, this expertise can greatly enhance Lisi''s perception ability, gaining a perception bonus similar to that of druids and rangers in the jungle, but its adaptability is wider than them, and it is also effective in oceans, deserts, etc. Secondly, bonuses from the environment are very useful to improve Li Sis overall strength. ?For example, allow Li Si to gain additional environmental bonuses when using mage elemental spells, gain additional stealth bonuses when using assassin stealth skills, etc. Most importantly, [Natural Evidence] has a strong auxiliary ability, which can act as a blending agent between Li Si''s professional skills, greatly improving Li Si''s shortcomings in combat. ??If Li Sis other professional expertise is different wooden boards, then [Natural Evidence] is the iron hoop that connects all the wooden boards to form a barrel. ?This is a great reflection of the value of [Proof of Nature]. After all, Li Si has the talent of [Almighty] and is not like other monks who worry about the low frontal combat ability of this specialty. ??However, it is not easy to obtain [natural proof]. ??It is not that he has to go through any difficult challenges, but it requires Li Si to travel for a long time to appreciate the existence of nature like an ascetic, and finally be sublimated and blessed by the power of nature. ?Of course, it doesnt have to be as hard as an ascetic, otherwise Li Si might not be able to do it. The sublimation transformation required by this feat requires the assistance of the Requiem Gem. Yes, it is that precious gem that contains soul power. Li Si needs it to achieve the final breakthrough. ??Li Si did not get a [Requiem Gem] in Bright City before, so the plan to obtain the [Natural Proof] was actually very low on the list. ??But unexpectedly, Li Si got a piece from Count Solo of North Wind City, which was indeed an unexpected surprise. ?Of course, [Natural Evidence] requires a relatively long journey, and Li Si can also do other things during the journey. For example, going to the Kingdom of Dillon to cause trouble, and then witnessing the destruction of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??This is the most important historical process on the continent of Fanor in the future, and Li Si will not be absent. It is not for the experience reward of the main plot. After all, the experience that is rich for bronze level players is just that in Li Si''s eyes now. ??Li Si''s purpose is to use his knowledge of the future plot to establish more meritorious deeds, thereby seeking to seize the actual territory of the Kingdom of Fes. Thats right, Li Si plans to obtain a piece of noble territory of his own! This is not a whim, it occupies a very important position in Li Si''s future plans. The territory Li Si seeks is. ??Delro Port on the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom, and the surrounding land equivalent to the duchy. That was one of the three crash points on the continent of Fanor in the plot of version 3.0, where the [Phillips Crystal], which can open the passage to the alien world, fell. At the same time, it is also the place where Azera Floating City rises and the most important port in the Sea of ??Stars. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 Lost gold coins Chapter 255 The lost gold coin The Sea of ??Stars is named after its special geographical location. The Sea of ??Stars is sandwiched between the Taiz Peninsula and the Loao Peninsula, which protrude into the ocean from the Fanor Continent. Therefore, compared with other coastal seas, the wind and waves are smaller. When it is calm, the reflection of the bright stars in the night sky on the sea is extremely beautiful. ??Delro Port is the most prosperous port on the Starry Sea and the most important sea port of the Berdych Kingdom. It has the most spacious and suitable deep-water port, and there is an endless stream of cargo ships and merchants. ?This is also the most coveted territory by the nobles from the east of the Kingdom of Fes. But the special situation of Danerluo Port made Li Si unwilling to give up. You must know that the [Phillips Crystal] from the void will fall into the world of Gaia at the beginning of version 3.0. The special space power it contains can open space channels with other alien worlds around its location for a long time. maintain. ?This is a grand event, a carve-up feast that opens up the exploration of another world! ?Countless rare resources, strange and unique treasures, vast new territories, etc., are opportunities that cannot be missed for both indigenous people and players. Even the high-ranking churches of the gods have invested heavily in competing for the faith of those alien planes. Because of the special nature of [Phispus Crystal], it is locked with the space of the landing ground after falling, and cannot be moved even by the legendary strong man. Therefore, as long as Li Si occupies Dan''erluo Port, it is equivalent to occupying it. the greatest advantage. ? Even just welcoming the influx of adventurers and players can bring huge benefits to Li Si, not to mention taking the initiative to explore other worlds. In fact, Li Si is now asking King Morton for a piece of territory, and it is estimated that His Majesty the King will agree to it. ??But the special nature of Dan''erluo Port means that the nobles of the Eastern Region will not give up easily. Since Li Si chose to be a noble and fight for that territory, he naturally had to follow the rules of the game between nobles. It is true that relying on teachers or Joyce can forcibly settle matters in the territory, but this will undoubtedly break the tacit understanding between the nobles and attract hostility from other nobles in the kingdom, which is not good. ??Perhaps it will only be private non-cooperation, which will affect the development of Li Si Woodland, but Li Si can''t bother his boss to come forward for such a trivial matter. As long as you get enough merit in future wars, there will be no obstacles for the rest. What''s more, Li Si was originally prepared to participate in that war and obtain sufficient benefits. ?Then next, lets go to Dillon Kingdom! In the process of mastering the [Proof of Nature], Li Si planned to go for a walk on the snowfield. This was one of the strategies summarized in his previous life. ??It just so happens that I can also go to Dillon Kingdom to do some things on the way. ??Li Si happened to remember that not long after, a big event was going to happen in Bingfeng City, the capital of the Dillon Kingdom. ?Hello, what a good opportunity to cause trouble! The next morning. ??Li Si packed up his things and set off from the hotel, preparing to leave Xueling Town and head to the Dillon Kingdom in the north today. ??The black cat wandered outside all day yesterday and did not come back until this morning. As a last resort, Li Si directly used the contract mark to forcefully summon this crazy magical intelligent life back. It can only be said that a black cat with independent consciousness and emotions is indeed no different from a truly intelligent life. After spending a long time, its wisdom has grown to be sound enough. There are too few existences like black cats. At least Li Si has only heard of such existences in rumors in his previous life. ?After thinking about it, I realized that it is a perfect match for my floating city! ?Li Si pinched the back of the black cats neck and lifted it up to set off. The snow on the streets has not yet melted, and most of the townspeople are staying at home. This kind of weather is not convenient for going out, so it is better to enjoy the rare leisure time at home. ??????????????????????????????????????????? ?Li Si stepped on the snow and walked step by step towards the outside of Xueling Town. ??Now the black cat is lying on Li Si''s shoulder, looking around curiously, refusing to enter the mark on Li Si''s hand. Its novelty has not passed yet. ??Moreover, this is the first time it has experienced this perspective. The Sphinx has never taken it out like this before. ??When Li Si passed by the central square of Xueling Town, he saw the little boy he had seen a few days ago, squatting in front of the simple snowman, the God of Wisdom, with his head lowered and his shoulders shaking. Li Si walked over curiously, and asked with a smile: Whats wrong, are you praying to the God of Wisdom again? Hearing Li Si''s somewhat familiar voice, Todd quickly wiped his face with his hands and looked up as if nothing was wrong. But the first time he saw Li Si, he felt that he couldn''t hold back his tears again. Uncle, the gold coins you gave me were taken away by my mother. She said she would save it for me, and I agreed to buy some delicious food to share with Jess and the others. ?Todd felt a little uncomfortable when he felt lost for the first time, but what made him even more frustrated was breaking his trust in front of his friends. Thats it! ?Li Si laughed a little. This must be the trouble of children. ?After thinking about it, Li Si took out another gold coin from the ring, held it between his fingers and waved it in front of Todd''s eyes. "I have something to trouble you with. If you agree, this will be the reward." Todd looked at the gold coins in Li Sis hand, looked up at Li Si, gritted his teeth and said: Uncle, tell me, you already gave me a gold coin last time. I cant ask for this again. "oh?" ??Li Si looked at the self-assertive little boy in front of him, and the corners of his mouth turned upward. Actually, I am the envoy of the God of Wisdom. Can I trouble you to continue praying to our Lord in the future? This is the reward given to you by the Lord of Wisdom. ??Li Si gently placed the gold coin in Todd''s hand and said with a smile. Uncle, still Todd felt the weight of the gold coins in his hand, and when he was about to refuse, he suddenly realized that Li Si was no longer in front of him. ?? Could it be that this uncle is really the envoy of the Lord of Wisdom? ?Todd was so surprised that he quickly stood up and looked around, but the surrounding area was completely white and there was not even a human figure. As if he remembered something, Todd quickly squatted down, lowered his head towards the statue of the God of Wisdom in front of him, and prayed silently. ?Li Si, who was on the roof not far away, looked at Todd''s small figure with a strange expression. Just now, he was ready to leave, but found that a trace of faith entered his body. Feeling the message in the power of faith, Li Si turned back and looked at this little figure. It seems that because he received the inheritance of the Sphinx, the target of his prayers to the Lord of Wisdom turned out to be him. ?Furthermore, Li Si, who was standing on the roof, suddenly discovered that the terrain of the Snow Ridge Town Square was almost the same as the location of the Black Temple in the second trial. Is this time and inheritance? ?Li Si suddenly had a vague hunch that he might come back here again in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 West Castle under construction Chapter 256 West Castle under construction Locher Mountains, West Valley. ??The Luoxue Mountains are lonely in winter, and most of the beasts and other creatures in the mountains are nowhere to be seen. Even the magical beasts are not willing to wander around at will. On the black mountains are pine forests covered with heavy snow, leaving only a trace of dark green. Nearly one meter of snow has accumulated on the mountains. White has almost become the only color in this world. West Ridge is a long and narrow mountain ridge in the mansion of the Rocher Mountains. The Rocher Mountains are a large mountain range that straddles the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Dillon. It is almost impossible for traveling merchants between the two countries to bypass the Rocher Mountains and go to the other side. , so the only option is to cross the mountains. As the passage to the east of the Luoxue Mountains, the West Valley has some twists and turns, but it is the most convenient and gentle passage that can bypass the most steep main peak of the Luoxue Mountains. Half of the traveling merchants between the two countries choose to pass this route. Hurry up the valley and climb a few hills to cross the Luoxue Mountains. Generally speaking, even traveling merchants will not choose to cross the Luoxue Mountains in winter. Regardless of the severe snow and cold, if they encounter hungry monsters at this time, it will be an endless fight. But right here, the West Valley is close to the entrance of the Dillon Kingdom. The snow here has been cleared away, revealing the dark brown ground. A team of hundreds of people are working hard. Not far away, a deep The gray castle has begun to take shape, connecting the narrowest part of the valley. The gray city wall of more than 20 meters was the first to be built. It was constructed of carefully excavated large stone bricks. Behind the city wall, you can see that many places are being repaired. Currently, the castle is just an empty frame. The busy workers in the castle were all working with their heads down and silent among themselves, but their strong bodies and vaguely sturdy aura reflected their unusual status. Lord Abbas! ??The adjutant wearing the dark black military uniform of the Dilon Kingdom quickly closed the opened tent to isolate the cold wind outside, walked to Clint Abbas, and said respectfully. ?Abbas did not raise his head, but continued to look down at the castle drawings on the table in front of him, frowning. Whats the matter, Frank? As the person in charge of the construction of this castle in the West Valley, Abbas naturally knows the significance and importance of this castle best, so he placed his office next to the castle construction site so that he can observe the construction at any time progress. ??Although this is indeed a lot of hard work, and even raising a bonfire in the tent cannot completely eliminate the cold of the Luoxue Mountains, in order to live up to Anna''s trust and trust, Abbas is willing to stay at the castle construction site at all times. The latest batch of building materials has been shipped and is now parked in warehouses No. 3, 4, and 5. Master Thoth told me that the main frame of West Castle has been 80% completed and can now be strengthened with subsequent enchantments. "good!" Abbas''s eyes lit up. This was the best news he had received in the past few days. Although he had been staying at the castle and was aware of all the progress, all construction steps required the construction of Toth. The master''s affirmation means that even if you are impatient, there is nothing you can do. After all, the West Castle is built according to the top war castle. Different from ordinary castles, in addition to using stronger stone for construction, it also requires a specialized magic pattern master to perform large-scale magic pattern inscriptions. , giving this castle the ability to resist magical attacks. Therefore, this needs to be controlled by Thoth, the master architect. Abbas does not dare to put hidden dangers in the construction of the castle in order to keep up with the schedule. This is the bridgehead for the advancement of the Kingdom of Dillon. The huge cost of construction made the Dillon Kingdom only prepare to build two such castles in the Rocher Mountains, and the other one is on the Hutt Highlands in the west of the Rocher Mountains. Then hurry up and continue as planned! ?Abbas turned around and sat on the chair, closed his eyes and thought, and gave instructions to his adjutant Frank. "Received, Lord Abbas." Frank received the order, but he hesitated and did not leave directly. "What''s wrong?" ?Abbas opened his eyes and looked at Frank standing aside. "It''s started to snow again. The weather is too cold. Sixty percent of the soldiers have been frostbitten. Ten percent of the soldiers have fainted. Three of them have returned to the embrace of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Do you think it would be better to suspend the construction of the castle for one day?" Soldiers, take a good rest." ?Frank gritted his teeth and said, knowing that what he said might offend Abbas. After all, the construction of the castle was too urgent. In order not to arouse the vigilance of the Fes Kingdom, they even chose to start after the Luoxue Mountains were blocked by heavy snow. Although this will make the construction of the castle many times more difficult, it is also the safest method. There was an agreement between the two countries that neither would station troops or build castles in the Rocher Mountains. The Kingdom of Dillon''s behavior of building a war castle in the West Valley was obviously a violation of the agreement. But Frank felt that he had to explain this situation to Abbas. This was one of the most elite troops in the Kingdom of Dillon, and Frank felt heartbroken when he lost one of them. ?Abbas took a deep breath. He, who was always very strict with his subordinates, did not rebuke Frank this time. Instead, he said calmly: Tell the soldiers to hold on a little longer and wait for the castle to complete the initial enchantment before they can rest for a day. How could Abbas not know the pain caused by the cold to the soldiers. These were all his subordinates. The elites who followed him to rush out from the ice field beasts were also the guarantee for his status at this time. But even so, he could only endure it cruelly and wait for the castle to complete the enchantment and have a certain defensive strength before he could take a breather. "yes." ?Looking at Abbas''s expression, Frank felt a little sad, but he still gave a military salute and went out to convey Abbas''s order. ?Abbas looked at the crackling fire beside him, but his mind was no longer on the drawing in front of him. ?He always had a feeling that urged him to speed up the construction of the castle at all costs, as if some danger was imminent. Is it Fess army? Abbas, who has been through life and death many times, never doubts his hunch. This is the guarantee for his current status. Well, I hope everything goes well. There was only a long sigh left in the tent. At this time, not far from the castle, in the pine forest on the first level of the valley. The falling snowflakes suddenly disappeared when they passed by here. Li Si, who used [Advanced Invisibility Technique] and blended in with his surroundings, looked at the castle under construction in front of him with a serious look on his face. ??This is the place where the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig gave him a hint. It is also one of the two most important operating centers of the Dilon Kingdom in the Luoxue Mountains in his memory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Level up Chapter 257 Level Up It seems that this West Castle has not been built yet. ??Li Si looked at the dark gray castle in front of him and began to think about it. After leaving Xueling Town, he headed north, crossed the Luoxue Mountains, and came to the West Valley. ?This is also the place where Jin Long gave Li Si a reminder before leaving, so Li Si came here to take a look. In fact, Li Si had already roughly guessed the situation of this castle from the location described by Jin Long. ??This castle is two important transfer points built by the Kingdom of Dillon in the Los Snows Mountains, and it paved the way for the army of the Kingdom of Dillon to invade the Kingdom of Fes. After the castle was built, it was too late for the Kingdom of Fes to react and stop it. The Kingdom of Fes, which sent most of its forces to the east, was unable to respond forcefully and could only send envoys to condemn it. The Kingdom of Dillon insisted that this was to protect passing caravans from being intruded by monsters and nothing else. meaning. ?Whoever believes it is a fool! But the Kingdom of Fes had no choice. Even if it knew the plan of the Kingdom of Dillon, the kingdom was not powerful enough, and the noble lords in the north were not well prepared. Therefore, after the army of the Kingdom of Dillon crossed the Luoxue Mountains, they soon Nearly half of the northern territory of the Kingdom of Fes was captured, and the war was successfully delayed by the Kingdom of Fes until the Earl of Solo because of the long and distant supply line. When the kingdom regained its breath, it quickly drove the Dillon Kingdom back to the north. The Dillon Kingdom wanted to absorb the northern part of the kingdom into its own territory, but the cost was too high. In the end, the Dillon Kingdom was almost brought down by the war. ??Li Si looked at the castle in front of him, carefully examining every detail in front of him. Vistor Castle is more like a dangerous pass than a castle. After the Kingdom of Fes drove the Kingdom of Dillon back to the north, it had no remaining power to continue the counterattack, so this castle was not destroyed. Li Si was not familiar with the situation in the castle and only knew a rough idea. It looks like the wall has not been enchanted yet. ??Li Si looked at the city wall in the distance. His spiritual vision turned on and he did not find any magic aura on the city wall. War castles are generally located at the most important border crossings and must undergo enchantment operations, otherwise the stone walls alone cannot block the bombardment of magic. However, if you have experienced an enchanted city wall, although it is only a relatively simple magic pattern chain and magic circle protection, it can also integrate the defense of the entire city wall into one, jointly resist magic attacks, and disperse the power to every place On top of the city wall. ??So, if you want to break through an enchanted city wall head-on, even a gold-level mage will need a long period of continuous magic attack, during which it cannot be interrupted. ??The most top-level enchanted city wall like the Royal Palace of Fes, as long as the magic circle on the wall has not exhausted its magic power, there is no possibility for a gold-level mage to break through it. Therefore, in a war between kingdoms, if you want to capture a war castle or a large city, it is simply impossible to rely on the mage group alone. Only with the cooperation of multiple arms can you be sure to successfully capture it. ?Of course, those bright-eyed border nobles of the Berdych Kingdom do not count. They were just like default and fell directly in the first wave of attacks from the Fes Kingdom. But when they reacted, the army of the Kingdom of Fes could only slowly capture the city one city at a time, and the speed was obviously slower than at the beginning. Looking at the castle in front of him, Li Si was ready to try a sneak attack! Lets see if the people stationed here can react. If they can strike while the city wall is unprotected, it will undoubtedly make a lot of money. In any case, Li Si had a lot of life-saving tools on him, so he could protect himself. Li Si, who was about to take action, opened the system panel and looked at the column with unallocated experience points. Experience: 0/100W (no experience points assigned [42634396 points]) Looking at the more than 42 million experiences on the panel, Li Si also felt a little emotional. This was all the experience he had gained some time ago, and it was completely beyond Li Si''s imagination. Among them, the gold-level mission [Bloody Battle] in Bright City and the special mission [Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] both provided him with more than 10 million experience points, which accounted for more than half of the total. experience. But these cannot last long. These are far beyond Li Si''s current strength. It is a surprise to get so much experience, and there may not be more in the future. ??The remaining part is the acquisition of various small tasks, as well as the experience harvested from players. As players enter the game and have spent several months, they have gradually become familiar with the world of Gaia, and at the same time they have become increasingly attracted to this magnificent and colorful world. Their levels have also gradually improved, and most players have reached level ten. If it were other games, it would only take two or three months to reach level ten, and players would complain about the game company''s outrageous planning. However, the game "Shenqi" is different. Players just run the map when they have time. How can they have time? Care about this. ?Of course the most important thing is that the "Shenqi" game company has never responded to the players'' calls. Slowly the players have gotten used to it. Anyway, the game is fun. Because of this, Li Si harvests more and more experience from players. In the later version, when players reach the level limit, they will put more experience into Li Si''s skill store. Attacking this castle is not a trivial matter. The Kingdom of Dillon may be heavily guarded, so Li Si invested this experience in improving his level and improving his current strength as much as possible. [You consume unallocated experience points [40,000,000 points]! ] [Your personal level increases: 5051! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 69 70! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] ?Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 70 Health: 15415/15415 Mana: 45883/45883 Status: normal Experience: 0/300W (no experience points assigned [2634396 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (intermediate) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 540 (attribute modifier) Agility 497 (attribute modifier) Intelligence 905 (attribute modification) Charm 274 Mysterious 266 Endurance 269 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: slightly Skills: slightly Milestones: abbreviated Legendary: 30 (National level - Palace Marquis legendary level +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, Shadow Dragon Skin Gloves, Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale, Sphinx''s Wisdom Evaluation: Has it become stronger? Maybe, but you are still weak in the face of real power! Feeling the full and more powerful power in his body, Li Si took a deep breath, endured the pain of becoming stronger, closed his eyes and began to adapt to mastering this new power. (End of this chapter) ~ milestone Feats, milestones, equipment information There are too many skills to count. Expertise: Arcane Thinking: Intelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue Resistance: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increase the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank Suppression: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Fearless Challenger: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough Body: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Basic one-handed sword control: You already have the most basic understanding of one-handed swords, and the power of using one-handed swords will increase slightly] Intermediate Spear Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear has increased moderately] Mastery of all weapons: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 Silver Moon Blessing: The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%. Silver Moon Protection: Specialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering legendary fields such as moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting, etc. is increased by 30% Intermediate Fire Element Affinity: Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, you will receive a 30% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you will be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. Spellcasting Genius (Elementary): You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. Hard experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. Undead Killer: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% Intermediate necromantic energy resistance: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. [[Extraordinary Magic]: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you get an additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus per level; LV50~100, +2% damage bonus per level; LV100~200, +4% damage bonus per level; LV200 and above, +8% damage bonus per level ] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 90%] [Silver level bonus]: All resistances +10%, highest attributes +10%, other attributes +5%, potential points +10] [[The Return of All Dharmas-Li Si] (20%)] [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter a [hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. For every skill mastered, you will get a 1% damage bonus. For the number of skills from 20 to 50, for every two skills you master, you will get a 1% damage bonus. For the number of skills from 50 to 100, for every five skills you master, you will get a 1% damage bonus. 1% damage bonus; if the number of skills is more than 100, for every ten skills mastered, a 1% damage bonus will be obtained. ] Transcend yourself: You have broken through the limits, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% Shadow Crown: The agility attribute is modified by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) His body is made of blood and fire, and you can draw nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? Hymn of Courage: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, willpower +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) Dream Power: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. Advanced Power of Faith Affinity: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% Tough Will: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] Soul Sublimation: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% Milestones: Junior Mage (Bronze Level), The First Step of the Strong (Silver Level) Best friend of the elves: Your actions have earned the sincere gratitude of the elves, who treat you as a true friend. Charm attribute points +20, the initial favorability of all elven forces towards you will be increased to friendly (except dark elves). Under certain conditions, you can consume favorability points to obtain assistance from the elves. Second Step of the Strong (Gold Level)Proof of being a strong person, you rely on your own strength to cross levels and defeat the enemy. You have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] can be obtained by every player who clears the level. The effect is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%, which is not bad. Special Milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Continental Legend +1 Metal Dragon Friendship: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. Secret Master: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, your mysterious attributes +10%, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events. Equipment: [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Luck points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All judgments involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds, and then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] Shadow Talisman: Handled by the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it will automatically trigger the formation of a shadow shield and perform a shadow jump (deep level) [Equipment: [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring] Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment Effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment Effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] Level: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon was not fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment Effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] When you conduct arcane research, strengthen the divergence of your thinking. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Six-ring arcane [Li Si’s Blue Flame Nova]! Chapter 258 Six-ring Arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova]! At Westcastle. On the construction site under construction, Abbas''s Snow Wolf Army soldiers, even though they were the most elite soldiers of the Dilon Kingdom and wore thick clothes, they could not completely resist the cold wind and ice and snow in the valley. ?This is the Snow Wolf Army, otherwise ordinary craftsmen or soldiers would not be able to withstand the severe winter cold in the Luoxue Mountains. Frank, the adjutant of the Snow Wolf Army, was looking around the castle construction site, checking the progress of the construction, and treating soldiers who fainted in the cold in time. Sir Frank, Master Max has already led the team of magic pattern masters to the camp at the entrance of the valley, and is now heading towards the castle. ??A messenger walked up to Frank and said with a respectful salute. Very good, follow me to greet you. ?Frank''s eyes lit up, and finally these people came. ??The enchantment of the walls of West Castle is a large project. Even Max, who is the enchantment master of the Kingdom of Dillon, cannot complete this task alone. So a team of magic pattern masters is needed to assist Max in completing the subsequent work. ??This kind of skill can only be achieved by a kingdom-level force like the Dillon Kingdom. ??After Frank reported to Abbas in the morning, he had ordered someone to immediately notify Max and others who were waiting in a small town outside the Luoxue Mountains. ?The sooner he completes the enchanting of the castle and the arrangement of the magic circle, the sooner Frank can feel at ease, and the sooner his brothers can take a breather. When Frank arrived at the entrance of the valley, he saw a row of small black dots in the wind and snow not far away, slowly moving through the snow in the valley towards the castle. After waiting for a while, Frank saw his team leader leading a group of people towards him. ?Frank hurriedly took a few steps forward and saluted a well-protected old man in the team. Master Max, its so hard for you to come here in such bad weather. ??When Frank got close to Max, he felt the warmth coming from this man''s body. It seemed that even the severe cold could not get close to the old man. This should be the effect of a special magic item. ?But Frank is not envious either. Putting aside the value of such high-end magic props, most people cannot afford the elemental crystals consumed. Let alone matching all the soldiers. "Um." ?Max nodded calmly, not caring too much. To be honest, he didn''t want to come here in this kind of weather, but this was the request of the Dillon Kingdom, and as a servant of the kingdom, he had no way to refuse. Start early, finish early. Take me to the castle first to have a look. ?Max looked at Frank, nodded and said. "Ah? But Lord Abbas is waiting for you in the tent now. Do you want to go there first?" ?Frank heard Max''s request, his expression was stunned, and he suggested hesitantly. "Need not." ?Max shook his head and said calmly. If we dont go to see the situation on the spot, we wont be able to discuss business with Abbas later. Thats good. ?Frank thought for a while and agreed, leading a group of people towards the castle. ??This is the request of the magic pattern master, and Frank has no way to refuse. Here is the West Castle under construction. Although the main part of it has not been completed yet, the wall part has been completed, and you can start the preliminary work. Frank pointed to the dark gray city wall after confirmation and introduced it to Max and others. Max did not respond, but walked straight forward, reached out and touched the dark gray city wall, nodded and said: The kingdom really spent a lot of money on high-quality gray obsidian. Gray obsidian is a very heavy and hard stone with low production volume. Especially high-quality gray obsidian is a stone that is extremely suitable for enchantment operations. So, this is also the top material for building city walls. ??The value of this obsidian stone brick itself is not low. It has also been specially repaired and transported here from afar with a lot of manpower and material resources. This is much more expensive than collecting stones from the Luoxue Mountains. ?The city wall built with gray obsidian has strong protection against all kinds of physical attacks. The only drawback is that it has very low tolerance to magic attacks. ?This is also the reason why Abbas is eager to ask the magic pattern master and his people to enchant him quickly. After the enchantment is completed, the West Castle has real protective power. Excuse me, Lord Max. Frank said respectfully. No problem, send one-third of your people over to help me. Also, please quickly send someone the materials I need. As soon as he entered the normal working state, Max also devoted himself seriously. Yes, I understand. Frank nodded, ready to turn around and make arrangements. .Lord Frank! ??The subordinate team leader seemed to have seen something horrifying and said to him in panic. Look at the sky, there are meteors flying towards here, there are meteors!! ?Frank Wenyan quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of his subordinate. ??Amidst the snowflakes floating in the air a hundred meters away, a huge blue meteor was falling towards the castle, and its speed was getting faster and faster. Wrong! This is not a meteor at all! This is a spell cast by the enemy! Damn it! Enemy attack! Alert! Frank estimated the strength in his body, and the loud voice immediately spread throughout the castle grounds. what to do? ?Has Lord Abbas noticed? Frank has already felt the pressure from the sky. This is not an ordinary spell at all. It is undoubtedly a gold-level power. ??Li Si used [Advanced Levitation Technique] to rise into the air. The wind and snow were very strong at the moment, but they were blocked by the shield around Li Si''s body and could not get close to Li Si''s body. ??Li Si looked at the blue bolide falling from in front of him with indifferent eyes, falling towards the dark gray castle at his feet. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova]! ??This is a newly created arcana that Li Si created when he crossed the Luoxue Mountains. Perhaps at least Li Si had accumulated too much and had too many ideas to try. After obtaining the [Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the arcane enlightenment given by the legendary jewelry, Li Si felt like he was enlightened and enlightened. Many New ideas emerged, and many previous confusions and difficulties were overcome. Many new exclusive arcana spells have been created in a row! ?This six-ring arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova] is one of them. Moreover, this six-ring arcana is very special among all Li Si''s arcana. It is cast in mid-air and gathers enough power. At the same time, it falls from high altitude, and the speed can continue to increase. Under various factors, the power of this six-ring arcana can be Break through the gold level! This is also the reason why Li Si chose to use this arcane spell at this time. bring it on! Let me see if there is anyone strong in this castle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 The camp mission is triggered! Chapter 259 The camp mission is triggered! ?Li Si was suspended high in the sky, watching the bolide falling. Releasing spells in this position not only obtains greater power, but also guarantees Li Si''s own safety. It is very troublesome for warriors, assassins and other professions to attack Li Si at high altitude. Even if other professionals want to fight back, Li Si will have enough time to react. ??There must be gold-level experts in this West Castle. I just dont know how many people will be guarding here. ??Li Si''s eyes passed through the flying snowflakes and stared at the castle in the distance. Just when the blue fireball was about to fall on the West Castle, a gray figure suddenly appeared on the castle, jumped up and rushed towards the meteor in the air. I saw that figure colliding with the bolide fiercely. The seemingly small figure suddenly burst out with a bright sword light. The bolide was directly chopped into pieces by this sharp sword light, and blue flames scattered in all directions. Stars fell bit by bit on the city wall. ?The figure fell down and stood on the wall of the castle. Lord Abbas! ?Frank rushed over and shouted in surprise. Frank, immediately order everyone to exit the castle and evacuate out of the valley. You must protect Lord Max and the team of magic pattern masters, and there must be no problems! Immediately report this situation to General Austin and request support. Be quick! ?Abbas did not pause for a moment and directly issued a series of orders to Frank. Yes, Lord Abbas! ?Frank also knew that now was not the time to hesitate and immediately carried out Abbas''s order. Abbas, who was holding a snow-white sword in his hand, breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked solemnly at the figure in the air. The worst case scenario has occurred. It is not an attack by monsters, but an attack by powerful humans. Choose this time to attack West Castle. Apart from the Kingdom of Fes, Abbas can''t think of any other possibility. Feeling the numbness and slight pain in his right hand that was holding the sword tightly, Abbas looked at the man in the sky. Gold level mage? But it seems that the aura is not there yet, and it is even far away from the peak of silver. ??But whats going on with this attack spell? Spells released through advanced magic scrolls? ?Abbas frowned and paid attention to his surroundings. Is there only one enemy? Or is it that the Kingdom of Fes just discovered it and knew that the city wall was about to be enchanted, so it was too late to take action? but Looking at the distance between the figure and himself, Abbas frowned and had a headache. It''s too high and it''s difficult for your own attacks to reach there. ?But soon, Abbas had no time to worry about these things. ?Several more blue meteors appeared next to the figure and fell towards where he was. Damn it, this cant be a magic scroll! ?Who is this person? ! Li Si looked at the figure that suddenly appeared and chopped off his spell, and he didn''t feel surprised. Sure enough, there is a strong man with gold here! That familiar figure, that familiar white sword light. It is a gold-level warrior, [Snow Wolf Sword Master] Abbas! So its this person who is guarding here! ??This Snow Wolf Sword Master will be very active in the northern border of the empire in the future, but it is a pity that during the counterattack of the Kingdom of Fes, he was forcibly killed by Count Solo on the way back to the Kingdom of Dilon. This information is quite clear to Li Si. A golden warrior around level 130 is still a very rare swordsman professional. His sword energy is sharp, but he is as endless and entangled as a pack of wolves on the snowfield. This is also the origin of his name. ?However, although this sword master is very powerful, he also has weaknesses that are common among professional sword masters. First, his defense is not strong, and all his strength is basically maintained by the sword in his hand. Second, the attack range is average. Even with the presence of the Sword Master''s sword energy, it is difficult to attack long-distance targets, and the defense range is relatively small. ?But even so, Li Si was not in a hurry to lower his height. Who knows if there might be other strong men hiding in the dark. Continue to test it out! ??Li Si waved his hand, and several blue fireballs similar to before appeared next to Li Si, and followed his command to fall towards the castle. ??This time Li Si''s attack did not target Abbas, but attacked all parts of the castle. ??Although the attack limit of the arcane spell [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] can exceed the gold level, it will not threaten his life in front of the gold level boss Abbas. But Li Sis goal this time is not here. Just destroy the castle! I want to see if Abbas has any other backup plans. ??Li Si made up his mind, and while using his magic power to adjust his condition, he paid attention to Abbas'' response. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden warrior Abbas! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Gold level camp mission triggered! ] [Objective: Destroy the West Castle under construction! ] [Task introduction: The Kingdom of Dillon dispatched the Snow Wolf Legion to prepare to build a strong castle in the West Valley. For the sake of the Kingdom of Fes, destroy him! ] [Reward: Increased contribution to the Kingdom of Fes, substantial increase in main quest rewards, special expertise [Siege Master]! ] ??I didnt expect that a mission would be triggered here. ?Li Si glanced at it and skipped the first time-limited challenge mission. ??Although the rewards of the limited-time challenge missions are very good, Li Si can''t think of any possibility to defeat Abbas. ??If he were an ordinary gold-level junior warrior, Li Si might go back and give it a try, but for BOSS-level Abbas, Li Si is still far behind. ?But the second mission is very possible. ??Li Si has just noticed that the blue meteor that was chopped by Abbas just now, some special blue flames fell on the city wall, slowly burning out pits one by one. ??The enchantment protection of this castle has not been completed yet, and it seems that the protective magic circle has not been completed yet! ??In front of Li Si, this obsidian castle was like a shy noble lady who wanted to resist but responded, just waiting for Li Si to launch an attack! ?Li Si''s fighting spirit suddenly became full, and he mobilized the magic power in his body to prepare to cast new arcane spells. Abbas on the castle looked at the five falling bolides with an ugly face. He kept cursing in his heart, but did not dare to hesitate, and quickly used his maximum speed to greet the meteors. In a flash of lightning, four bolides were destroyed by Abbas. ??But because Li Si deliberately dispersed the targets when casting the arcane spell, Abbas, the last bolide, tried his best and failed to catch up. ??This last bolide emitted a dazzling blue light and slammed into a tall tower at the back of the castle. Boom! In an instant, the entire tower was covered in blue flames. At the same time, the towering body was broken from the middle and collapsed. Damn it! Damn you! Abbas looked at the destroyed central tower of the castle''s magic circle with splitting eyes. He suddenly turned his head to look at the sky, his eyes full of cold murderous intent! (End of this chapter) ~ Take a day off! Take a day off! Have a family dinner, grab some food, and take a day off!?_(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 golden warrior Chapter 260: Escape the Golden Warrior ?Abbas looked at Li Si in mid-air with a gloomy face. With his strength, he could naturally see that person''s appearance clearly. He looked to be a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a pure black mage robe. His face was a little pale, but his expression looked a little proud and indulgent. Who are you? You are provoking the Kingdom of Dillon! ?Abbass voice was deep and powerful, and it reached Li Sis ears clearly. ??Li Si''s current appearance is naturally disguised by him, and he plans to use this identity to go to the capital of the Kingdom of Dillon to cause trouble. Haha, its nothing. Its Mr. Abbas, the leader of the Snow Wolf Legion, why is he here? In response to Abbas with a somewhat cold voice, new blue fireballs continued to appear around Li Si, falling towards West Castle. Stop! Abbas''s anger can no longer be suppressed. West Castle is the hard work of him and the soldiers of the Snow Wolf Legion, and it is also an important layout of the King. How can he be allowed to destroy it! White sword light flashed one after another, and Abbas no longer held back anything. The hundred-meter-long sword light directly cut through the incoming blue fireball from a long distance. Just looking at Abbas''s pale face, the consumption of this attack method is a bit too terrifying. You know me, who am I? Are you from the Kingdom of Fes? ?Abbas asked the biggest doubt in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes were fixed on Li Si''s expression. Kingdom of Fes? Haha This is Moriarty of the Order of Death. ??He also bowed and gave a standard noble salute to Abbas. Li Si smiled half-heartedly and responded to Abbas''s doubts vaguely. The emerald staff in his hand once again condensed new magical light, but this time it was a little different from the spell used before. ?The sky seemed a bit gloomier, and large gray raindrops fell, hitting West Castle and Abbas. "This is?" ?Abbas was a little confused. He did not feel the threat of being attacked. But what is this rain like? Just like a summer rainstorm falling on the castle and the surrounding ground, large and small pools of water soon appeared, flowing everywhere, which looked especially strange when there was all white snow around. There is a problem with the rain! After Abbas carefully sensed it, he discovered that the rain contained a faint aura of death and chaos. It would not have any impact on a golden warrior like him, but for ordinary people or professionals with poor physiques, It is easy to be infected by this weird aura, and the body and spirit will be double-struck and weakened. ?Li Si is naturally well aware of his masterpiece. This is one of his newly created arcana spells, and it is also an arcane spell with an area of ??influence. Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Domain of Styx]! Thanks to the drop of Styx essence that Li Si obtained previously, Li Si can simulate some characteristics of the Styx water through arcane magic and cover a predetermined area through rainfall. ??Although this rain is still far from the weird and unpredictable effect of the real Styx water, it is already strong enough to weaken low-level professionals. Because it is simulated by magic, the falling rain will not condense due to the low temperature, but will penetrate into every place along with the terrain. Abbas had already asked everyone to evacuate, so Li Si''s arcane spell didn''t seem to affect anyone. But this arcane spell has another effect. If Li Si does not cancel the effect of this arcane spell before the rain disappears, then the strange aura carried by the rain will be left in this area, which is equivalent to a long-term weakened version of the strange spell. Domain, this effect is difficult to remove by the priest. In other words, this place will be affected by this negative effect for several years. ??This arcane spell is somewhat sinister, and Li Si will not use it easily. Oh, its an enemy country, thats okay! ?Although Abbas doesnt know the effect of rain, he understands that it is definitely not a good thing. ??If he is a gold-level priest, there may be a way to save the situation, but he is just a warrior. Giving up the inquiry, Abbas has already figured out that the purpose of this unknown mage is to destroy West Castle. Although he had a premonition that he could not stop him, Abbas was still prepared to make a desperate effort. ?Taking a deep breath, Abbas jumped up from the castle and rushed straight towards Li Si in mid-air. Warriors did not have the ability to fly before being promoted to the legendary level. Abbas completely used the power of his body to "fly" towards Li Si. ??Tiehanhan warrior, but I have to say that the speed at this moment is very fast, and it is impossible to avoid the slow movement speed of [Advanced Levitation Technique]. ??Li Si did not panic. This method of fighting was familiar to Li Si. It was the only way for soldiers to attack air targets. It is impossible for ordinary mages to fly at the same high altitude as Li Si. This is the combined effect of several spells such as [Advanced Levitation], [Light Sensitivity Flight], and [Persistent Flight], and the most critical one is [Sphinx]. Wisdom] The bonus effect on Li Si''s elemental affinity allows Li Si''s flying spell effect to exceed the upper limit. ?Otherwise, how could a silver mage sneak away a gold warrior so easily? Facing Abbas who was rushing towards him and the sharp sword light in his hand, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. Just as the long sword in Abbas''s hand was slashing at Li Si, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared directly above the West Castle not far away. What is going on! ?Space teleportation? ?Abbas looked at Li Si''s figure in surprise, but his body had fallen uncontrollably into the distance. ?Li Si was flying in the air, looking at it with a smile [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day] There are three opportunities to use [Teleportation] every day. The most important thing is that the effects of these three [Teleportation] are instantaneous, which is much faster than Li Si himself using [Teleportation]. However, Li Si has not yet mastered the five-ring spell [Teleportation]. ?However, with the blessing of [Sphinxs Wisdom], Li Si has used teleportation through the ring during this period, and has become more and more familiar with space elements. It shouldnt be long before I can master the [Teleportation Technique] by myself. Smiling at Abbas, the staff in Li Si''s hand began to emit a blue-purple light. Abbas, who fell on the distant mountains, rushed back desperately, but it was too late. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Boom! Boom~ ?Countless blue thunders as thick as arms fell from the air and bombarded the dark gray castle. The fine lightning spread along the city walls and stone bricks with the help of the previous rain. ??Stones like gray obsidian couldn''t withstand the violent magical attack at all. They were shattered one after another in the blue-purple lightning and began to slowly turn into ashes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 The destruction of Westcastle Chapter 261 The Destruction of West Castle This is Li Si''s purpose. He is very aware of the properties of obsidian, so the spells he chooses to use have a wide range of effects and continuous and violent effects. ??Arcane [Li Si''s Thunder Domain] directly destroyed all the gray obsidian that built West Castle. The arcane [Lisi''s Domain of Styx] makes the area where West Castle is located unviable for ordinary people. Knowing that these people had a hard time building castles in the Luoxue Mountains, he directly asked them to return to the Kingdom of Dillon to rest. I have gained merit. These people can work less hard and get the best of both worlds. I am such a good person! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction and turned to look at Abbas, who was rushing toward him again not far away. He was obviously furious. ?Looking at the West Castle under his feet slowly cracking and collapsing, Li Si''s mission panel also showed that the gold-level camp mission had been completed. With a smile on his face, Li Si put his right hand on his chest, saluted Abbas and said: Goodbye then, Master Sword Master Abbas. Looking forward to seeing you again in Bingfeng City! ??Watching the figure in the black mage robe gradually disappearing in mid-air, and not reappearing around him this time, Abbas'' face couldn''t help but look even more ugly. ?Slamming into the collapsed castle, ignoring the blue-purple lightning that was still falling, Abbas stood up, unable to hold back the anger in his chest any longer, and kicked the city wall aside. ??The gray obsidian city wall that was supposed to be extremely strong now looked like a shoddy project. After being baptized by Li Si''s thunder, it could not withstand Abbas''s kick and turned directly into scum splashing all over the sky. Who is this person? ?Abbas raised his head and looked at the mid-air where Li Si was just now, remembering that figure firmly in his heart. Bingfeng City ??Li Si used [Teleportation] and did not move too far away, but teleported towards the distant team leaving the castle. He saw clearly just now in mid-air that everyone in the castle quickly formed a huge team and quickly left the castle before Li Si''s subsequent attack. ?Looking at how well-trained they are, they are definitely not an ordinary team. ??It is very likely that Abbas led the Snow Wolf Legion. ?Furthermore, Li Si also noticed that the team that left just now protected some people in different clothes in the core. Lees has destroyed West Castle, and the situation with the Kingdom of Dillon is already in a dead end. In this case, it is better to continue to make a big one. Although I dont know who the people being protected are, they must be very important people. ??Li Si thought this way, looking at the team at his feet that had just left the West Valley and were rushing out of the Luoxue Mountains like ants. ??The blue-purple light of destruction appeared from Li Si''s hand again, bombarding the long team below. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Without another glance, Li Si immediately used the last [Teleportation] in the ring and left the place. The commotion has been big enough. If you don''t leave, you will be in trouble when the strong men from Dillon Kingdom come. ??Li Si didnt think that the Dillon Kingdom was so ambitious in the Luoxue Mountains and would not prepare emergency response forces around it. ?Being able to destroy West Castle in a sneak attack, Li Si has already made a lot of money. "above!" ?Maxs solemn voice sounded in Franks ears. Frank suddenly raised his head and looked into the air, just in time to see the black figure disappearing around the blue-purple magic circle. Something is going to happen! ?Frank no longer cared about looking for the black figure. He had already noticed the blue-purple magic circle that was ready to go. Everyone, disperse! Anti-demon team, gather. Frank, who was giving orders to the soldiers, suddenly froze, his expression a little gloomy. The anti-demon squad is the absolute elite force of the Snow Wolf Legion, and it is also the legions trump card in resisting spell attacks. This is how every large legion will form such a team, so as to avoid defeat caused by large-scale spell attacks. ??The terrible thing is that because this time they received the task of building a castle, the elite anti-demon team of the legion was not with Frank at the moment. Its over! Frank looked at the falling blue-purple lightning with a destructive aura, and his mind went blank. The soldiers of the Snow Wolf Legion quickly dispersed in all directions as soon as they received Frank''s order. However, the magic pattern masters who were originally protected in the center of the team and the center of the lightning bombardment were unable to escape from the sun. Far. ? I saw Max, the magic pattern master, with a look of pain on his face. He took out a snow-white crystal gemstone from the storage ring and quickly crushed it into pieces. A snow-white semicircular barrier instantly appeared above everyone''s heads, protecting everyone around Max. Even so, there are still several low-level magic pattern masters who are relatively far away and most of the soldiers are within the attack range of the lightning. Boom! The lightning falls, bringing death like a divine punishment. "What!" ?Abbas, who joined the large army on the outskirts of the Rocher Mountains, had his sensory nerves cut off again by the news reported by Frank. "Yes." ?Frank gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with his head lowered. He felt that he had failed to live up to the important task entrusted by the adults. ?Although he really didnt want to face it, Frank repeated the news he just reported. During the attack by the unknown mage, four low-level magic pattern masters were killed, forty soldiers were killed, and one hundred were seriously injured. Bang! ?Abbas slammed his right hand on the wooden table in front of him. The desk made of extremely hard cold iron tree was directly turned into crumbs in the anger of the golden warrior. The Secret Order of Death? Moriarty? Bingfeng City? ?Abbas thought of the guy in the black mage robe, that pale face with a wanton smile, and the anger in his chest was about to burn out his sanity. ??The Castle of West was destroyed, and Abbas saw that his future was gloomy. Report, General Austin has arrived. ?Abbas breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and glanced at Frank, who was still kneeling. Lets go, thats it. Come with me to see General Austin. As for that mage, I will find him sooner or later! [You have left combat status] [Limited time challenge mission [Defeat Golden Warrior Abbas] failed! ] [The Castle of West has been destroyed! ] [Faction missionDestroy the West Castle under construction! Finish] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You receive rewards: The contribution of the Kingdom of Fes is 10W, the main mission rewards are greatly increased, and the special expertise [Siege Master]] [Special feat [Siege Master]: You gain an additional 0.5 times the durability damage to buildings such as cities, castles, crypts, etc., and at the same time, negative effects such as burning and destruction are increased] (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 The undercurrent of Ice Peak City Chapter 262 The undercurrent of Bingfeng City Dilon Kingdom is located on a small hill near the Luoxue Mountains. ?Li Si looked away from the system panel with satisfaction. The contribution of the Kingdom of Fes is 10w. To be honest, Li Si participated in the 2.0 main mission of the Kingdom of Fes in his previous life, but he never received so many contribution points. I think he can get a lot of benefits in the kingdom. For players, contribution points can be exchanged for certain physical rewards from the Kingdom of Fes, or they can be exchanged for military ranks in the Kingdom of Fes. ?But for Li Si, those physical rewards no longer have any temptation. After all, he is a man who has even entered the palace treasury. Contribution is equivalent to the reflection of Li Si''s achievements in the kingdom, and also pave the way for obtaining the actual feudal territory in the future. The rewards for the main missions have been greatly increased, but the specialty of [Siege Master] is quite good and can work wonders in special circumstances. ?Li Si raised his head and looked at the desolate hills in front of him. Everything he saw was covered with snow. ?This is also the actual situation of the Kingdom of Dillon. Although the Kingdom of Dillon has a vast territory and its territory is almost twice that of the Kingdom of Fes, due to the harsh environment and vast land and sparsely populated areas, the overall national strength is far weaker than that of the Kingdom of Fes. ??If the Kingdom of Dillon had not been threatened by other neighboring countries and concentrated all its national power to invade the Kingdom of Fes, while most of the Kingdom of Fes'' power was contained elsewhere, the war in the northern part of the kingdom would not have dragged on for so long. It should only be around January 10th now, and its more than enough to get to Ice Peak City before March. ??Li Si looked at the north, which is where the capital of King Dillon is and is also the most prosperous city in the Kingdom of Dillon. Im already looking forward to that fratricidal drama! ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, and he smiled and said to himself: "How can such a big event be without me, Moriarty?" Let me add another fire! As the words fell, Li Si''s figure also disappeared. The desolate hills have regained their tranquility. Only the little ice rabbit cautiously poked its head out of the snow cave to confirm whether the guy who just trampled down its house was gone. A few days later, Ice Peak City, Dillon Ice Castle Palace. ??King Lucar Dillon pressed his right hand on his temple, reclining on the white soft sofa with his eyes closed, his face a little gloomy. Your Majesty the King. ??Minister of the Interior Anna Seeforth knocked on the door gently, walked in, and saluted Lucar respectfully. Anna, you are here. Hearing the voice of his trusted minister, Lukar opened his eyes and handed him the two letters in his hand. Look, this is the intelligence reported by Austin and Abbas respectively. Austin and Abbas? ?Although Anna was a little surprised, he immediately took the letter and read it carefully. ?Austin was specially sent by Lukar to perform a secret mission in the Los Snow Mountains, and Abbas was Austin''s subordinate. Logically speaking, he should not have reported the situation directly to Lukar beyond Austin. ??But Anna knew that Abbas was the secret line Lukar put into the kingdom''s military. Although Lukar believed in Austin''s loyalty, certain means were still needed to ensure the loyalty of the kingdom''s army. "This is?" Anna put down the letter and sat across from Lucar. I should have listened to you before. ?Lukar sighed and said a little tiredly. The castle under construction in the West Valley was completely destroyed and, according to Abbas, even the site of the castle was contaminated. Anna knew clearly that Lukar had consulted him on this matter before, and at that time he cautiously gave his objection. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Lukar never mentioned this matter again after that, but now it seems that Austin was sent to the Los Snows Mountains to implement this plan. There is no need to worry too much, Your Majesty., Anna did not continue to ask questions to demonstrate his previous foresight, which made no sense at all. This will not have much impact on our future plans, it just consumes some human and financial resources. The Kingdom of Fess attention is still on the east side. As long as there are no results there, even if it notices our actions, there will be no spare power. "Um." Lucar leaned on the sofa, and the servant quickly brought him a blanket made of white bear skin to cover him. After a moment of silence, Lucar asked softly: Over there, Stellan, what are you doing recently? Anna also remained silent for a moment and said seriously: Duke Ward has been quite active recently. He has attended many dances in the royal capital and is very active. No special movements have been found so far. ?Lukar sneered and said somewhat sinisterly: He has something going on in his heart. What is he trying to hide? "Anna, let the Ice Hermit continue to investigate, I don''t believe he can really do it flawlessly." "yes!" Anna sighed silently in his heart and nodded to express his understanding. In Anna''s view, the kingdom has made so many big moves recently, and what it needs most now is stability. Before taking action against the Kingdom of Fes, any act of self-consumption is a waste. ?But Anna also knew that persuading His Majesty King Lucar to give up his hostility towards Duke Ward would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. ?I hope this Duke Ward will not be so stupid and never make any small plans. ?Bingfeng City, the residence of Duke Ward. ??This is a gorgeous and exquisite villa located in the east district of Bingfeng City, which is different from the rough and elegant buildings commonly seen around it. Just like the owner of this mansion, his style is special and completely different. He is not like the straightforward and heroic Dilon people at all, but more like those shrewd Fes people. ?This makes Duke Ward less popular in the kingdom, but he also has a group of fans. Bella, our King seems to be planning something recently. ??The owner of this mansion, Duke Ward, shook the red wine glass in his hand and said with a chuckle. Marquis Bella Milne, the only female Marquis in the Kingdom of Dillon, has always been squeezed out by the kingdom''s nobles who advocate the supremacy of force. Therefore, she and Duke Ward hugged tightly and formed a close alliance of interests. . Others may look down upon the Marquess Milne, but Duke Ward will not. ??This is a truly ruthless person who has no bottom line as long as she can achieve her goal. But she is a smart person, and Duke Ward likes to work with smart people. Stran, are you scared? Bella, who was leaning on the sofa, was playing with her nails and speaking in a nonchalant tone, as if applying nail polish was a more important thing to her. "Fear?" Stellan Ward glanced sideways at Bella and said playfully: Yeah Im scared, so I think we need to do something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 Old Towns and New Identities Chapter 263 Old Downs and New Identity At the beginning of February, Lanint was a small town two hundred kilometers away from Bingfeng City. ? ? It is more like a small settlement than a small town. Dozens of huts are built on the main road leading to the royal capital in the south of Dillon Kingdom. Provide a short rest for passing travelers and merchants, and therefore the life of civilians in this settlement is much better than that of other places. Bang! Phew~ The door of the only tavern in Lanint Town was pushed open from the outside, and the cold wind rushed into the warm tavern, causing the drunken drunkards inside to wake up a little and open their eyes. He looked at this unexpected guest with his eyes. You must know that it is the middle of winter now, and almost no outsiders will pass through Lanint when the road is blocked by heavy snow. All those who dare to go out at this time are iron fools who are not afraid of death. The person who walked in was wearing thick bearskin clothes, looking like a mercenary, and the thick felt hat on his head made it almost impossible to see his appearance clearly, but the fierce aura exuding from his body indicated that this was someone. A powerful transcendent being. ?Thats okay. The drunkards withdrew their gaze. Although there are no mercenaries stationed here in Lanint, as a major transportation route, there are not a few mercenaries coming and going, so there is nothing surprising. The mercenary who came in was Li Si in disguise. Not in a hurry, he wandered slowly and leisurely on the road, continuing his arcane research while heading towards Bingfeng City. ?However, recently, Li Si felt that the help brought to him by [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] has begun to decrease, probably because the previous accumulation is almost exhausted. To achieve new progress, Li Si needs to continue to accumulate knowledge and conduct in-depth research. ?The harvest was great, especially in the battle at West Castle. Li Si also had a good experience of the pleasure of a mobile turret. ? ?Many top-level specialties and equipment make Li Si far more powerful than mages of the same level. Especially the process of evading Abbas is a joy. ?This is the unique charm of being a mobile turret mage, and it is not inferior to the joy of Li Si''s melee Baidou. ?But now, Li Si needs a new identity to operate in Bingfeng City. ? Lanints Tavern is Li Sis goal. ??Li Si looked around casually, walked straight to the bar of the tavern, and said to the waiter in a black vest: Tell, old Downs, old friend Aiden is here to see him. ??Old Tangs is the owner of this tavern. When the waiter heard this, he felt that the mercenary in front of him seemed to be difficult to deal with. He nodded quickly, turned around and walked into the second floor staircase behind him. The drunkards around also withdrew their last curious glances. As the owner of the only tavern here in Lanint, Old Tangs is naturally a very capable guy. He has a wide range of friends. It is normal to have a mercenary friend. ??Li Si sat down in front of the bar and waited for a while. He saw the waiter walking down in a hurry and saluted him: Mr. Aiden, please come up, boss. ?Li Si nodded and followed the waiter up to the second floor. ????????????? ?With the groan of the wooden ladder, Li Si arrived at the second floor of the tavern, and the noise of the drunkards was much quieter. ??The waiter gently opened the door and led Li Si in. Boss, Mr. Aiden is here. Oh, **** Aiden, you broke your promise, why did it take you so long to come and see this old bone like me. The old man sitting on the sofa in the room saw the two people walking into the room. He stood up quickly, opened his hands and welcomed them. Andre, go and ask House to prepare dinner, the most sumptuous one, and bring out my piece of snow venison. Okay, boss. ??The waiter bowed and exited the room, carefully closing the door. ??Hearing the footsteps of the waiter gradually leaving, Old Tangs, who had been looking surprised just now, seemed to be conjuring a magic trick, and his expression quickly returned to solemnity. I saw Tang Si stroking his chest and saluting, and said respectfully: "Welcome, Mr. Li Si." ??Li Si was not surprised either. He went to sit on the sofa in the center of the room and said with a smile: "You actually know my name. Did Count Solo tell you that?" "Yes, Master Solo allows us to obey your orders unconditionally." ?Old Tangs said categorically, the smoothness on his body just now completely disappeared, revealing a trace of the iron blood of a soldier. ?Li Si nodded, this situation was as he expected. ?After confessing to Count Solo, Lis also tentatively asked him about the hidden line laid out by the Kingdom of Fes in the Kingdom of Dilon. In his opinion, if the Kingdom of Fes is ready to take up this matter, the most suitable person to preside over it is Count Solo. Count Solo did not hesitate, nor did he ask Lis what he was going to do. He directly told Lislanint this stronghold. Is there any arrangement in Bingfeng City? ?Li Si thought for a while and asked. "have." ?Old Tangs thought about it briefly and said in a concise manner: The people with the highest secret profile of the Kingdom in Ice Peak City are Viscount Roy, Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon and City Guard Captain Theodore Eddy, and the rest are all small figures. Depend on! ??Li Si was a little surprised. Viscount Roy and the captain of the city guard were fine, but Li Si really didn''t expect that the financial officer of the Kingdom of Dillon was also a secret agent of the Kingdom of Fes. This is already one of the senior officials of the Dillon Kingdom, second only to the Minister of Finance. From this point of view, the level of the Lanint stronghold is quite high, and all the core secrets of this level are mastered. Perhaps this is the core of the secret agents of the Kingdom of Fes in the Kingdom of Dilon. To what extent are these hidden lines? List paused for a moment and added: If I want to use their identity, can I do that? No problem. ?Old Tangs did not hesitate at all. In his opinion, these three hidden lines existed just for this moment. Even if all three hidden lines are eliminated, it still makes sense. ?Li Si nodded. It seems that the Kingdom of Fes believes in itself now. This level of trust is incredible. ?This is also natural. In Count Solo''s view, apart from the position of king, what else can the Dillon Kingdom have to offer to impress Li Si, who has two legends behind him. ?This level of trust will be maxed out! ?Choose the identity of Viscount Roy, which means that Li Si can get close to the nobles of Dillon Kingdom. Choose the Financial Affairs Officer to get closer to your goals by starting from the official position of the Kingdom of Dillon. By choosing the captain of the city guard team, Li Si can use his identity to lay traps more easily and make trouble easier. ??Although Li Si can borrow these three personal resources when the time comes, there will still be differences in Li Si''s arrangement. After all, the only legendary strongman in the Dillon Kingdom is in Ice Peak City, and Li Si still needs to be careful about his own safety. Then lets take this. ??Li Si made a decision after asking Tangs about the details of these three people. Bingfeng City, here I come! This wave, I want to make a big one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Ice Castle Palace Chapter 264 Ice Castle Palace Early morning, Bingfeng City, Dillon Ice Castle Palace. Bingfeng City is a city built on a hill. It is said that when Bingfeng City was founded, King Dillon discovered that the location of this land was extremely important, and because of the special terrain, the cold wind from the north was far away. It is blocked by rolling mountains, so even if the temperature is extremely low in winter, there is rarely snowfall in this place. Therefore, although most of the buildings in Ice Peak City are made of black stone like other places in the kingdom, they are not as low and narrow as other places. It seems that the creativity of the people of Dillon Kingdom has been poured into this magnificent building. densely packed along this hill. At the top of the hill is the Ice Castle Palace, the residence of King Dillon. Different from other buildings, the Ice Castle Palace uses a special and precious blue-white stone called ice stone. Although it looks like ice cubes, this stone is much stronger and warmer than ordinary stone bricks, so it has been designated by the Kingdom of Dillon as a material that only the royal family can use. ?The entire Ice Castle Palace is made of this kind of ice stone, so from a distance, Bingfeng City, located at the top of the city, looks like an ice peak on top of a black mountain. ??The royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom, Bingfeng City also got its name from this. In front of the Ice Castle Palace, the guard noticed the carriage that stopped not far away, and a serious-looking middle-aged blond man stepped out of the carriage. ??The familiar red and black formal attire of the senior official of the kingdom was meticulously groomed. The black cane he was leaning on supported his somewhat bumpy body. The low air pressure surrounding him made the palace guards straighten their backs involuntarily. To the guards'' relief, the man didn''t even look at them and walked straight towards the Ice Castle Palace on crutches. After a long time when the gentleman entered the castle, one of the guards breathed a sigh of relief and said softly in a voice that only his companions could hear: Lord Simon is still so serious. Every time I see him, I feel like Im meeting an army commander. ??The companion did not turn his head, still looking forward, and said in a low voice: "What do you think? Ken Simon was originally the adjutant of the Kingdom''s Snow Bear Army. If he hadn''t been injured while fighting the northern beast tide, he might have been the Kingdom''s general now." Hes very powerful now, the Kingdoms Financial Affairs Officer. Will the next Minister of Finance be Lord Simon? How can I know this, but I heard that His Majesty the King trusts Lord Simon! Where did you hear that? Why didnt I know? My cousins brother-in-laws friend is. ?In the Kingdom of Dillon, Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon was walking slowly towards his office on the red soft carpet. The Ice Castle Palace is divided into two parts. The outer court below is where the kingdom officials work and handle affairs, and where the royal guards are stationed. The inner court above is the palace of His Majesty the King. Ignoring the little official in black who was saluting him, Li Si walked slowly according to the position in his memory. The current Ken Simon is Li Sis latest identity. After receiving three identity choices from Old Downs, Lees hesitated and chose to use the identity of Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon. Although Viscount Roy is a court noble of the Kingdom of Dillon, to be honest, his status is similar to that of Viscount Kane before time travel. He is one of the dispensable characters in the kingdom. He has no special status other than being able to enter some noble dances. . Although the role of the captain of the city guard team is very wide, the security and defense around the ice castle are all responsible for the security and defense around the ice castle. The status of the city guard team is not very helpful. The core battlefield of the battle in Ice Peak City was at the Ice Castle Palace. That''s why Li Si chose the identity of financial affairs officer, and his office was in the palace. Walking into the office belonging to Ken Simon, it has a similar style to other places in the palace, with an area of ??about 70 square meters. There is also a small bedroom for resting behind it. There are a few scattered documents on the large classical desk and the red carpet. And brown pine furniture, the fireplace has been lit in advance, and the light incense lingering in the house has eliminated the smoky smell of the fireplace. The only difference in the room may be the black armor placed in the corner. The traces left by the wind, sun and swords show the armor''s owner''s bravery in previous battles. What is striking is that the left leg of the armor is completely missing. There seemed to be a trace of blood visible in the gap. Leaning on the sofa, Li Si rubbed his temples and thought about future plans. ??When he came into contact with Ken Simon, the kingdom''s secret agent, Li Si discovered that his situation was not as good as he had previously thought. ? Ken Simon, who was born in the Snow Bear Army, was originally a silver warrior. Because of his heroic fighting and fighting, he was recognized by Duke Quik Garner, the military boss of the Kingdom of Dillon. Originally, he thought he would continue to lurk in the army, but an accident happened suddenly. During a battle with an ice monster, he was accidentally seriously injured by the monster. Although he saved his life, his strength was already wasted. ?Originally, he thought that this would be the case from now on, but unexpectedly, he was suddenly notified by the Duke of Ghana to serve as the Kingdom''s Financial Affairs Officer. Ken Simon has a big brain. Although he is the secret agent of the Kingdom of Fes, that is because his father is a spy lurking in the Kingdom of Dillon. He himself has not been exposed to higher education and has no regard for the figures in financial affairs. Don''t quite understand. ??So after getting this position, he was completely blind. However, the Duke of Ghana also said that he should just be a wooden person. He is not responsible for specific affairs and just obeys the orders. Even so, Ken Simon was in a lot of trouble and could only keep a straight face every day and act like he would not approach strangers. ?After handing over with Li Si, the financial affairs officer also immediately left Ice Peak City for the Kingdom of Fes. His mission had been completed, and now he only had to go to the south to enjoy the warm sunshine and the comfortable aristocratic life. ?The thing is simple, the Duke of Ghana needs someone to occupy the position of financial officer, and it is best to be replaced at any time. ?Financial Affairs Officer, this is second only to the Finance Minister in terms of the kingdoms finances. The Duke of Ghana, Li Si, knew very well that he was a heavyweight in the military of the Kingdom of Dillon and a confidant of the king. ??But if he wants to hold the position of Financial Affairs Officer, he is still unable to do so due to his strength. ?So, was it King Lucals intention to let Ken Simon serve as financial officer? ?Li Si pondered in his mind and slowly sorted out the thoughts in his mind. ?Then, where should you start first? (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 The beginning of political confrontation Chapter 265 The Beginning of Political Confrontation At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." ?Li Si said in a deep voice, imitating Ken Simons habit. ??Now that Li Si can have the appearance of Ken Simon, on the one hand, it is the advanced disguise mask provided by Old Tangs. In addition, Li Si also uses the fourth-level spell [Advanced Disguise] and the assassin skill [Aura Camouflage]. Double insurance makes it almost impossible to see through Li Sis disguise. ??As long as Li Si doesn''t take action, not even the detection and protective magic arrays of the Ice Castle Palace will be able to identify Li Si''s true identity. ?The door was gently pushed open, and a young man wearing dark green clothes walked in and said respectfully: Lord Simon, Lord Salas, please come over. ??Li Si nodded slightly to indicate that he understood. The young man knew Simon''s temper and did not dare to ask any more questions after seeing this. He could only bow and exit the room. Why is this guy looking for me now? ?Li Si was a little confused and quickly began to make calculations in his mind. Gilberto Salas, the current Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, has held this position for ten years and enjoys the trust of His Majesty the King. ?According to Ken Simon, in the past few months as the Financial Affairs Officer, he has hardly been involved in any specific work, has no contact with officials in the same department, and is alone. ?Although this is suitable for Li Si''s disguise, if there is an emergency, there is no previous experience to draw on. ??Sigh~ Can you only play the role of a tough guy? ??Li Si sighed inwardly, stood up and walked out of the room, walking towards the finance minister''s house. Bang bang! ?? Li Si knocked on the door of the Chancellor of Finance''s office with great force. Two junior officials who were talking about something not far away looked over with surprise. When they found out that it was the financial affairs officer, they immediately withdrew their gaze. Is it Ken? Come in. ?Some deep sounds came from inside the door, and Li Si opened the door politely and walked in. The decoration inside the room was similar, but it was obviously larger than Li Si''s office. ?Of course the biggest difference is that there is almost a table full of documents in front of Gilberto Salas. Haha, Ken, you sit down first. ? Gilberto, who had some gray hair, pointed to the sofa by the fireplace. Hot black tea and snacks were already prepared on the coffee table next to him. ??Li Si nodded, walked to the sofa and sat down, leaning his cane aside. Gilberto also sat down opposite Li Si, took a sip of black tea, and said with a smile: Ken, you seem to be in much better spirits now than before. It seems that you have had a good rest recently. I cant do it. Recently, His Majesty the Kingdom has assigned more and more tasks. ?Li Si just nodded silently, did not speak, and did not touch the black tea and snacks in front of him. Looking at the cold expression of Ken Simon in front of him, Gilberto understood clearly and did not continue to beat around the bush. Instead, he took out a badge and a letter from his arms and placed them in front of Li Si. ??Li Si stared at the badge in front of him, the Silver Moon Cedar, which is the symbol of the Duke of Quirk Garner''s family. ??It was the military boss who asked Ken to serve as financial affairs officer. ?After a moment of silence, Li Si picked up the letter and read it carefully. Like the letter provided by Ken Simon, it is an autographed letter from Quake Garner. ?The content of the letter is very simple. It just instructs Ken Simon to follow Gilberto Salas''s orders and not to report to him unless there is a major matter. ??What is the connection between Gilberto Salas, Chancellor of Finance, and Duke Quique Garner? Are they all officials belonging to the royal family? Putting down the letter, Li Si nodded towards Gilberto who was tasting top-quality black tea. What do you want me to do? Gilberto had a smile on his face, nodded and said: His Majesty the King has a lot to do, and we just need to do our part. Fruel Philip, do you know him? Li Si nodded and said briefly: Know, not familiar with. Fruel Philippe, a young official in his thirties, is young and very shrewd. Lee Si immediately recalled the material provided by Ken. The official structure of the Dillon Kingdom is similar to that of the mainstream human kingdom. There are dedicated officials responsible for all aspects of the kingdom''s affairs. In terms of finance, the Chancellor of Finance, Financial Affairs Officer, and Assistant Financial Officer are the three most important official positions, and their status and power are ranked in order. ?Fruel Philip is the financial adjutant of the Kingdom of Dillon, second only to Gilberto Salas and Ken Simon. I have been working recently, so you may have more contact with him. ??Gilberto said with a smile. He seemed like a kind and gentle old man, but in Li Si''s eyes, he was just a treacherous old fox. So, what do you need me to do? ?Li Stie said naively, with a hint of impatience on his resolute face. Gilberto didn''t pay attention. He naturally knew that Ken was once a soldier. It was easy for them to go into battle and kill. It was really difficult for them to understand the rules of the game between civilians. After thinking about it, Gilberto decided to speak more clearly. Fruel Philip, of Duke Stellan Ward. His Majesty does not like Duke Ward. He stretches his hand a little too long. Gilberto sipped the black tea and said calmly: "Don''t worry about other things. I will leave some of the affairs in charge of Fluor Philip to you." "Don''t worry about not doing it well. I only have one request. Go and create trouble for Freul Philip. It''s best to find his problem." "I see." ?Li Si nodded, his expression unchanged. ?Gilberto then ordered: "You may not be familiar with those tasks. I''ll ask my subordinate Hans to help you, and you can make the decision." ??Li Si returned to his office, leaned on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Its interesting! ??Gilberto''s intention was very clear, let him cause trouble and seize the painful feet of Fluor Philip, with the purpose of taking down this financial auxiliary officer and the third person in the kingdom''s finance. ?So, is King Lucar ready to take action against Duke Ward? ?This is just one side of the story. There may be silent confrontations between the two in more places. It now seems that the Kingdoms appointment of Ken Simon as Financial Affairs Officer is probably a check and balance made by the old Minister of Finance to prevent the Kingdoms finances from being controlled by Duke Wards men. ?Don''t think it''s strange, this seems strange in the Kingdom of Fes. How can a Duke compete with His Majesty the Kingdom? But in the Kingdom of Dillon, the status of Duke Stellan Ward is quite special. ?His father, the late Joey Ward, was the only legendary strongman in the Dilon Kingdom and a disciple of the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman. Thanks to the boss who doesnt spit out cheese when he eats cheese, for his 3000 starting point coin reward, to the boss Guxin Liangyue for his 600 starting point coin reward, Xiange Mengtan, sea1111, a handsome guy, ȏ, Yushu, book friend 20210301106612807582 , Saberalters reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you all for your monthly votes and recommendation votes! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 new garza warehouse Chapter 266 New Garza Warehouse ?Joy Ward has made great contributions to the Kingdom of Dillon, and because he was awarded the title of Duke, he owns a territory equivalent to two normal duchies in the east of the Kingdom of Dillon. ??The former Duke Ward was also a confidant of King Dillon at that time. The old king trusted this disciple of the legendary strongman quite a lot. Many important departments in the kingdom were controlled by Duke Ward''s men. ?However, Joy Ward did not live up to His Majesty the King''s trust. Under the leadership of this powerful duke, the strength of the Kingdom of Dillon increased rapidly, and only then was it qualified to compete with the Kingdom of Fes. However, things change and people change. Joy Ward eventually relapsed due to old injuries from years of fighting and passed away a few years ago. The previous King Dillon died at about the same time. ??Now the power of the Kingdom of Dillon is passed into the hands of Lucar Dillon, and the title and power of Duke Ward are also inherited by Joey''s eldest son Stellan Ward. Lucar feels that since Joey Ward has passed away, he naturally needs to take back the extra power that is obviously inappropriate and cannot tolerate another heavyweight voice in the country. ?Stern will definitely not let go of his power. As a qualified political creature, he will never place his fate on the mercy of those in power. This is the background of the turmoil in Bingfeng City. ?This is the cause of the [Devil''s Gate] incident in Ice Peak City. ??Li Si knew in his heart that what Gilberto asked him to do should mean that the conflict between the two parties was irreconcilable and was about to be brought to the surface. As the King of the Kingdom of Dillon, Lucar is very skillful. It was this King who promoted the future invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. ?Perhaps he found that the opportunity to launch a war had finally arrived, and Lukar couldn''t bear it anymore? Before the actual war begins, he must eliminate all hidden dangers in the country. Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside! ??Li Si did not participate in the entire process of the Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident. In his previous life, he was still struggling in Bright Light City! So he only knew the general progress of the event and was not clear about the specific details. Just like now, it should be the first confrontation between King Dillon and Duke Ward. I just dont know if His Majesty the King has any other arrangements. ?Gilberto said it lightly just now. If it could be so easy to take down the position of Financial Auxiliary of Fruel Philip, why would he still have to find trouble for himself? ??Now what Li Si is worried about is whether the Ken Simon he pretends to be will be regarded as an abandoned child and thrown away after use, and his identity is likely to be exposed. Sigh, why is it such a troublesome thing from the beginning? Lets just see if there are any opportunities to cause trouble in the process. ?Li Si sighed and took a sip of black tea. ~ There was a knock on the door. "Enter!" ?Li Si put down the tall white tea cup in his hand. ?A middle-aged man who looked to be about thirty years old gently opened the door and walked in, standing respectfully in front of Li Si. "Who are you?" ?Li Si asked pretending not to care. Lord Simon, I am Hans Cruz, Lord Salas second secretary. Lord Salas asked me to come over to assist you in your work. "Um." ?Li Si responded calmly, and then said: Gilberto said you know everything, so where to start? ?Hans was stunned. He didn''t expect the financial affairs officer to be so straightforward and ask him directly without any politeness. I heard that this was once the favorite general of the Duke of Ghana. It seems that the rumors are true. However, Hans, who had been in the officialdom for more than ten years, had many thoughts in his mind, but his expression remained unchanged as he introduced Li Si to what Gilberto had told him. Sir Gilberto has signed a formal administrative order to sort out all the kingdoms financial and political work last year, and you will be responsible for it. Financial Auxiliary Lord Fruel Philip is mainly responsible for the collection, accounting and statistics of the kingdoms taxes, the distribution of Ice Peak City construction funds and the statistical distribution of noble annuities. When I came here, Sir Gilberto told me that I might need to pay more attention to these aspects. ??Li Si forcibly suppressed the corners of his mouth that wanted to twitch and maintained his serious state and persona. ?Good guy, the power of taxation in the kingdom is not in the hands of Gilberto but in the hands of this financial assistant. Doesnt it mean that half of the kingdoms financial power is controlled by this number three figure? ??As long as you use a little manipulation, a large amount of gold coins will unknowingly enter Duke Ward''s pocket. No wonder we need to get rid of this guy first. It even clearly stated where I started? ?Li Si was silent for a moment, pretending not to understand and continued: Since Gilberto trusts you, where should we start first? Of course its the collection of the kingdoms taxes last year. Although Sir Philip should have already dealt with the account books, if you use your hands and feet, you will definitely find out something. ??Hans said in a deep voice, although his tone still maintained respect for the financial auxiliary officer, but he was ready to kill the senior official directly. Sir Simon, this is the memorandum I brought here about all Lord Philips work last year. ?Hans gently placed a thick stack of paper documents on the table in front of Li Si. ??Li Si took a brief look at the documents. They were organized in chronological order. Most of them were documents on the kingdom''s taxation. In addition, there were a small number of documents on other financial affairs signed by Philip. Suddenly, Li Si discovered the name of a document. Its interesting! ??A smile appeared on Li Si''s face, but then quickly disappeared. To be honest, the Chancellor of Finance and the Duke of Ghana planned to let Ken Simon be a tool man anyway. Li Si originally planned to stick to the plan. If he wanted to lose his vest, he would just change his identity. But now it seems that there is an opportunity to steal a chicken and make the dispute between the two parties more lively. Hans, you have a good idea. Ill follow your lead and start investigating last years taxes. ?Li Si nodded and said calmly. However, since Mr. Gilberto attaches so much importance to this matter, just checking the taxes is not enough. Lord Simon, what do you mean? ? Hans was not surprised. In his opinion, the financial affairs officer did not know much about financial work. At this time, he just wanted to arrange more work temporarily and simply wanted to show off. As long as things generally go according to Sir Gilberto''s wishes, these small things will not discredit the second in command. Thats it! ?Li Si casually took out two documents from the documents in front of him and threw them in front of Hans. Just arrange for someone to check the taxation work, Im at ease. You and I will go to these two places tomorrow to see what Sir Philip did last year. ?Hans picked up two documents, one of which was named: Bingfeng City Royal Family New Garza Warehouse Fund Approval (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 Duke Wards invitation Chapter 267 Duke Wards Invitation ??Garza Warehouse is one of the largest warehouses in Ice Peak City. It is also a large-scale warehouse exclusively used by the royal family of the Kingdom of Dillon. It stores the supplies that the royal family consumes daily, most of which are shipped in from outside the city. ?Garza Warehouse is located directly west of Ice Peak City, close to the Ice Castle Palace. ?The year before last, the Garza Warehouse caught fire and destroyed most of it. However, the City Guards and the Royal Court Guards responded in time and the Ice Castle Palace was not affected. ?Last year, the Kingdoms finances spent a lot of money to rebuild the Garza Warehouse, so this document is also called the New Garza Warehouse. ??Lees remembers very clearly that the place where the [Devil''s Gate] was raised was not in the Garza Warehouse, but during the major event mission at that time, one of the several locations guarded by Duke Ward''s men included the Garza Warehouse. In other words, there must be something wrong with this place! Let''s see if we can take this opportunity to find this place and intensify the conflict between the king and Duke Ward in advance. ??Hans looked at the two documents in his hand. One was the newly built Garza Warehouse, and the other was the repair work of Bingfeng City''s city wall. They are both one of the most important construction projects in Bingfeng City. ??Hans didnt think that going to these two places to see what was wrong with the financial assistant could be found out. Maybe Ken Simon just wanted to show off to the people above him and show off. Its hard to refuse. I understand, Lord Simon, I will make arrangements for tomorrows itinerary. Well, go ahead and organize the people to start checking the tax account books. Ill leave it all to you. If you have anything else, let me know. ?Li Si nodded, looking like he didn''t care at all, and was honestly preparing to be a mascot. ?Hans nodded, received Simon''s instructions, and left to complete the work. Everything has been arranged, including manpower and account books. It just needs to go through Li Si''s hand and push him out as a target. As for whether there is any problem with Philip? Just kidding, the purpose is not to really find the problem, as long as it is needed, the problem will "naturally arise". Huh~ Hans breathed a sigh of relief as he walked in the corridor of the palace. He didn''t know why he always felt a little depressed in the office of the Financial Affairs Officer just now. Is this the coercion of the extraordinary and powerful man in the past? You should pay more attention! After Hans left, Li Si stayed in his office, waiting for things that might come to his door at any time. As a result, one day passed, and no one bothered Li Si except the waiter who came to deliver lunch. Is this the mascot? ?Li Si smiled, then packed up and prepared to return to "his" home. ~ The knock on the door sounded at an inappropriate time. ??Li Si glanced at the darkening sky outside the window, and was a little curious who would come to him at this time. "Enter!" The door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and a smiling middle-aged man appeared in front of Li Si. ?This man looks familiar to Li Si, Finance Auxiliary Fruel Philip! ?Lees obtained a photograph of this man from Ken Simon. Why would he come to me at this time? Perhaps he has noticed that I am going to "take action" on him? Haha, Ken, are you going back? Philip said with a smile, his tone was intimate, and he was so enthusiastic that others seemed to think that the two of them were such good friends! ??But Li Si knew that Ken Simon had no personal relationship with this person. So what are you going to do? ??Li Si was alert in his heart, put on his red and black coat without changing his expression, and asked with his palms on his hands: ? ? "What''s the matter?" ? ? ? He didn''t seem to notice Li Si''s stiff tone, and the smile on Phillip''s face was even brighter. Duke Ward is holding a party at the mansion tonight, and he specially asked me to invite Ken to join him! ??Looking at Ken Simon''s serious face, Li Si controlled his brows and frowned slightly, refusing: "Excuse me, please apologize to my Duke for me. I have some personal matters tonight." Is this because he has sensed King Lukar''s temptation and is about to start a fight? Its a problem! ??Li Si knew very well that neither according to common sense nor his own ideas, he could not accept Philip''s invitation at this time. ?Before entering Ice Peak City, Li Si made up his mind that the identity of Ken Simon should be kept as low-key as possible. It was Li Sis other identity that caused trouble in the open. Refuse, and the more decisive the refusal, the more it reflects Ken Simons serious and old-fashioned temperament. Dont say that. With the smile on his face unchanged, Philip took a few steps forward and patted Li Si on the shoulder. Duke Ward has admired you for a long time, Ken. Dont miss this opportunity! ??Just when Philip touched Li Si''s body, Li Si felt a special spiritual power pouring into his body from the place where the two touched. ?This spiritual power is very secret and slowly spreads towards Li Si''s mind. ??If Li Si hadn''t been an arcanist, ordinary extraordinary professionals might not have noticed this special spiritual power. [Special psychic power influence detected! ] [You accept [Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion] Consciousness Determination! ] [Determining.] [Feat [Specialty [Blessing of the Styx]] effect is triggered! [Jianso] status takes effect! ] [You are exempt from this ritual judgment! ] Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion? ?Let me go, how can Philip have this ability? Subconscious Suggestionis a very special skill. Its effect is to influence the target''s subconscious mind, causing it to subconsciously make the choice the user wants. ??The effect of this skill is very subtle and has no side effects. It will not be detected, but it also has its flaws. That means the impact is limited! ?For example, if this skill takes effect, it can affect what Li Si chooses to eat for dinner, but it cannot make Li Si continue to work overtime. ??This should be the effect of the magic props on Philip''s body. Touching my body is to conceal the transmission of magic power and avoid being detected by the palace''s detection circle. ??This should be the effect of a magic item. What does Philip want me to do? ??If it were Ken Simon who had lost his extraordinary power, he would not be able to resist the effect of [Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion]. ?Seeing that Li Si was silent for a moment, Philip then asked: How about, come with me to Duke Wards party. So, just for me to meet Duke Ward? "All right." ??Li Si pretended to be influenced by [Intermediate Subconscious Suggestion] and nodded in agreement with Phillip''s proposal. Then lets go. Phillip said with a smile, walking side by side with Li Si outside the Ice Castle Palace. Looking at the little official who noticed the two of them, the smile on Philip''s face became a little brighter. ??Hans, who noticed the two of them from afar, looked a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the room of Finance Minister Salas. ?Under the leadership of Philip, Lis got into the carriage with the crest of Duke Ward''s family and drove towards the east of the city. ?Li Si noticed that there were several more of the same carriage waiting outside the Ice Castle Palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 Duke of Strandward Chapter 268 Duke Stellan Ward ?Bingfeng City, the residence of Duke Ward. Looking at the luxurious and tall mansion in front of me, the material used in the construction turned out to be the same ice stone as the Ice Castle Palace. It is said that this mansion was given by the former king because the former Duke Ward married the princess of the Dillon Kingdom. ??Philip was always by Li Si''s side, and the two of them got out of the carriage and entered the mansion. ?At this time, Duke Ward''s mansion was already busy, with many waiters coming and going, providing meticulous services to dignitaries. ??Li Si just looked around and recognized many important figures in Bingfeng City, Dillon Kingdom. Presidents of large chambers of commerce, senior officials of the kingdom, and upper-class nobles of the kingdom ??Many people appeared in the main mission of Dilon Kingdom in the previous life, but they are all gathered here now. Thinking about it, not all the people here support Duke Ward. There may be some people who are like me and are influenced by [Intermediate Subconscious Suggestion]. ?For example, Commander Marcus Conrad of the military, who is a die-hard royal party, also appeared at the party at this moment. ?This person looked unhappy and seemed to have realized something was wrong. ?However, the top official figures loyal to the king did not appear, such as Minister of Finance Gilberto and others. Maybe it''s because Ward doesn''t dare to use his extraordinary abilities to affect those people easily. They should have certain protective measures on them. So, tonight is Duke Ward showing the king how powerful he is? Quite arrogant! ??Li Si also understood why King Lucar couldn''t stand Duke Ward. ??No normal king would be able to tolerate a great nobleman who threatens his power status! ??Didnt King Morton come through all the obstacles like this? ?Of course, King Mortons methods are not comparable to the current young king of Dillon Kingdom. Lets fish in troubled waters and see if we can get in touch with Duke Ward tonight. ??There was a faint smile on Li Si''s serious face. He was still worried about how to contact this person later, but now he has been delivered to his door. Now just follow the crowd and pretend to be influenced by the suggestion. Although the host of the party has not yet appeared, the sumptuous food has been placed on the long table in the banquet hall by the waiter. Mainly featuring large pieces of barbecue of various colors, including large pieces of roasted venison that is very characteristic of Dillon, secret snowflake beef, etc. Li Si has discovered that these are extraordinary monster meat raised, and the Kingdom of Fes does not have this technology yet. . There were not many fruits and vegetables at the dinner, and most of them were cold dishes, but the few green dishes looked very fresh. All this demonstrates the financial strength of Duke Ward. The former Duke Ward explored a road to the sea in the mountains of the eastern wilderness of the Kingdom of Dillon. Although it was long, rugged and costly, it also broke the possible trade blockade imposed by the Kingdom of Fes on the Kingdom of Dillon, which was of great significance. Duke Ward also obtained considerable benefits through this trade route. ??Li Si simply took a lot of monster meat and enjoyed it. ?Simple spices bring out the deliciousness of the meat itself, which is tender and juicy, making Li Si unable to stop eating. ?? Philip, who had been accompanying Li Si, simply had something to eat with Li Si and stayed with her every step of the way. It seemed that he had planned it in advance. Ken, it seems you like barbecue! ?Philip kept talking. "Um." ??Li Si responded with the same lukewarm response. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, but wanted to see what tricks Phillip wanted to play. What do you think of the order signed by Lord Gilberto today, Ken? ?Philipp chatted for a while, pretended to mention it casually, and said with a smile. Just do what Mr. Gilberto has asked you to do, and I dont want to worry about the rest. ?Li Si said coldly, with a hint of distance in his words. ??Philip didn''t pay attention to Lisi''s tone. In his impression, former soldier Ken Simon had this temper. But what he said had some meaning. Sir Gilberto is also overly worried. There was no problem at work last year. Now is the time when we are busy, but he comes to do this again. ?Philipp continued what Lis said and took a glass of dark red wine from the waiter on the side. ??Li Si noticed Philip''s thoughtful look. He had just said this deliberately to make Philip think that the relationship between him and Gilberto was not that close, and to give him a feeling that he could win over him. "I really have nothing to do recently. Maybe it''s because of this that Mr. Gilberto left this matter to me." Thats not possible, Ken, you are so capable, Gilberto really didnt think well. ?Philipp shook his head, as if he was trying to defend Li Si. Well, then, Gilberto and I proposed that you be responsible for the infrastructure construction of Bingfeng City. How about that? ?Philipp said sincerely, as if he was thinking about Li Si. Forget it, let me finish what Sir Gilberto told me first. ??Li Si gently put down the dinner plate in his hand, glanced at Phillip, and a smile appeared on his stiff face. This time Philip was a little confused. this. I was prepared for a big hemorrhage and offered this fat job to you. What happened if you suddenly refused? Did you really just say those words unintentionally? ??Does this Ken Simon have other intentions, or is he really just a fool? Philip, who was a little confused by Li Si, did not change his expression. He raised his glass and took a sip of wine to hide his loss, but his brain was spinning rapidly. No, I have to try it no matter what. It would be better if I could really win over Ken Simon, or even Duke Quirk Garner behind him. This is a matter assigned by the Duke, and it must be completed! Li Si ignored Philip who was brainstorming on the side, just to let him look at "Ken Simon" as a smart person first, and then found that he was indeed a "political novice". After this psychological fluctuation from self-doubt to self-affirmation, Philip Only then will you truly let down your guard. In this way, the strength of both parties can be reduced as much as possible. ??This is Li Si''s previous life as a power leveling routine. He firmly grasped the minds of those Kryptonian guys and felt that Li Si was a sincere person and would not engage in deception and deception. At this time, Li Si noticed that the real master had appeared. A smiling middle-aged man who looked about forty years old came down from the second floor of the mansion. He was wearing a simple and elegant black gorgeous dress. The dress could even outline the strong and strong muscles underneath. Brown hair was carefully taken care of, and his deep blue pupils revealed surprise and sincerity. He kept greeting the noble and senior officials beside him. ?This is the current Duke of Ward, the senior berserker Stellan Ward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 Visit Duke Wards Dreamland Chapter 269 Visiting Duke Wards Dream On behalf of the Ward family, I am honored to invite you to todays dinner. I was pleasantly surprised to see many old friends today, and welcome many new friends to join us. Let us raise a toast to a more prosperous tomorrow for the Kingdom of Dillon! Ding~ ?Different from the somewhat red tape banquet etiquette in the Kingdom of Fes, Duke Ward''s seemingly casual few words brought the atmosphere of the party to a climax. As the guests toasted together, the party officially began. ??Li Si pretended to be a little uncomfortable with the atmosphere, and stood at the side of the banquet hall holding an old wine glass, looking coldly at the lively crowd in front of him. He noticed that several people not far away who were wearing the formal attire of senior officials of the Kingdom of Dillon looked a little ugly. Is this someone like me who was led here by hints? ??Li Si took a few glances. These were all officials from the kingdom''s internal affairs, law and other departments, and their ranks were similar to his own now. ?Looking at it like this, it seems that he is still doubting why he accepted the invitation. Duke Ward spent all these efforts probably to win over his supporters. On the other hand, it was probably also a demonstration. ??Whether these senior officials of the kingdom who were deceived finally surrendered or not, they just planted a nail in front of them and the king. Li Si took a sip of the Muge wine in his hand. The wine that cost more than 100 gold in the Kingdom of Fes immediately quadrupled in value when delivered to the Kingdom of Dillon. This was a huge profit from the monopoly business of the Kingdom of Fes, and it was also a huge price paid by the Kingdom of Dillon. There are also reasons to explore new trade routes. ?At this moment, Lis noticed Philip walking in his direction accompanied by Duke Ward. This is our financial affairs officer Ken, I finally know him now. ??Li Si bowed slightly and saluted, Stellan said with a smile. ??If it weren''t for the unconcealed strong aura on his body, Li Si would have thought he was facing an old politician. Its an honor to meet you, Duke Ward. ??Li Si spoke with some respect and looked up at Duke Ward. I heard that Ken, you used to be a brave warrior, but you also did a good job as a financial affairs officer. Philip told me. ??Strang had a smile on his face, opened his eyes and started telling lies. I dont even know what I did. ?Li Si shook his head and said seriously: You have given me too much praise. You have wasted a lot of time not knowing what to do. Now you just want not to disappoint Mr. Ghana. Gana, he doesnt think things through sometimes. ??After commenting on Li Si''s benefactor vaguely, Stellan looked at Li Si and said: There are a lot of things going on in the kingdom recently. If you have any trouble, you can come to me. ?Li Si just nodded silently without saying anything. As if sensing Li Si''s cold attitude, Stellan waved his hand to stop Philip who wanted to say something, and said with a smile: I heard that you had to leave the army because of a serious injury, Ken? "I do have a way to treat it here. Ken, if you think about it, you can come to me at any time." After Duke Ward finished speaking, he smiled at Lis whose expression changed, then stopped staying, raised his glass and walked towards the other guests. He is very busy tonight. ?Philipp took out a breath, looked at Li Si and added: "Ken En, please think about it carefully, Mr. Strand will never treat his own people badly." There was a look of excitement on his stern face, and then he quickly calmed down. Li Si nodded towards Philip and said: I know, I will think about it carefully. ??Then he drank the wine in his hand and walked out of the banquet hall with his black cane. ??Philip didn''t hold him back. In his opinion, the financial officer, Duke Waward, had already wavered under the temptation, and things would be much easier to handle after that. He called a waiter to follow Lis, and Philip also walked towards the other guests. Today''s task has been completed, and he will enjoy this rare party time in the remaining time. ??Li Si sat in the carriage and left with a calm expression on his face, looking at the brightly lit luxurious mansion through the carriage window with interest. Duke Ward made such a direct move, it seems that he has also noticed the hostility of His Majesty the King. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Duke of Ward, Li Si was interested in pretending to be a double agent. Forget about treatment, Li Si is afraid of having his true identity exposed! ?But the biggest goal tonight has been achieved. ?In just a few exchanges with Duke Ward, Li Si had already memorized the aura of Duke Ward, and the rest was left to the dead of night. Later at night, at Ken Simons house. ?Perhaps to avoid leaking his identity, Ken Simon did not marry a wife. He only had a few servants in his home, which was quite simple. Lying on the bed, Li Si felt that it was almost time and Duke Ward should rest and fall asleep, so he stopped waiting. Special skill [Lucid Dreaming]! Sphinx Dream Building Technique! With the help of these two special skills, Li Si successfully entered the dream world. Controlling his mental body to leave his blank dream world, Li Si looked at the tens of millions of densely packed foamy dreams that filled the hazy dream space, each dream scattered around him like stars. ?Is this the dream world? It is indeed very special, reality and illusion are intertwined, and the hazy feeling blurs the concept of space and the passage of time. It feels like you are in a sea of ??dreams. ?This is the first time that Li Si has actively entered the dream world. He has never had this experience even in previous games. The secrets and quests involving the dream world are quite rare. According to the records in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], this dream should be the embodiment of the dreams of all creatures in this area. Not only humans, but insects and animals will also have dreams, but they will not be like humans. So dazzling and colorful. If I hadnt come into contact with Duke Ward today, it would be too difficult to lock into his dream. ??Li Si''s spiritual body raised his hand, and a wisp of breath appeared in front of him, exuding the same powerful feeling as Duke Ward. Sphinx Dream Building TechniqueDream Seeking! ?That wisp of breath turned into an illusory white dove, flying straight to Li Si''s left side. ?Li Si quickly followed the white pigeon, flying through one dream after another. [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] Although the most precious content is the construction of special dream spaces, there are also many commonly used methods in these dream worlds, all of which are the exploration and research of the legendary arcanist. ??The dream world is always bizarre. In the dreams that Li Si passed by, people were eating and drinking crazily, and some were being chased by wild beasts. Li Si even saw a guy hiding outside someone else''s window watching a movie. Tsk tsk tsk, what a talent! Not long after, Bai Ge took Li Si to an obviously brighter dream space, inside which was the scene of the Ice Castle Palace. ?This is Duke Wards dream! Its a little late. Ill refine it tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 Deception in dreams Chapter 270: Deceit in Dreams ??Li Si gently touched Duke Ward''s dream space, and his entire body directly entered the dream space in front of him. ? I felt like I was in a trance, and I was in a new world. Duke Ward''s dream turned out to be the Ice Castle Palace, and it was in the main palace of the Ice Castle Palace. Different from the appearance style of the Ice Castle Palace, this place is completely composed of gold and white colors. The white pillars and bright red carpets set off a unique sense of mystery. The center of the broad hall is guarded by layers of steps. pale golden throne. ?The familiar Duke Ward is sitting on the throne that represents the supreme power of the Dillon Kingdom, his eyes are confused and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall with his right hand touching his chin, observing Duke Ward. ??He used the [Sphinx Dreaming Technique] to hide his figure, so he was not discovered by Stellan Ward, the owner of this dream space. Generally speaking, peoples dreams reflect their deepest wishes. So, does Stellan Ward actually want to be the king of the Kingdom of Dillon deep down? ?Want to have more power? ?However, the reason why I am going through all this trouble today is not to come here to realize Duke Wards dream. ??Li Si raised his left hand, and colorful dreamy light condensed from his hand, slowly spreading to cover the entire palace. ?This special light is the [Dream Power], which is the special power that Li Si saw in the Sphinx Dream Temple. ??As the colorful light spread, the color of the white-gold Ice Castle Palace gradually began to darken, and the entire dreamland transformed into a dark, narrow and confined space, with a faint gray mist filling the air. In the center of the space, there is a simple long bronze table. The lights on the bronze candle holders on the table are flickering, and the broad bean-sized candles basically illuminate the entire space, giving it an eerie feeling. ?Duke Ward, who was sitting on the throne of the palace, seemed to have not yet woken up. His body followed the change of space and sat on one side of the long bronze table. With a long sigh of relief, Li Si stopped using the power of dreams to transform the dream space. It can only be said that Stellan is worthy of being a gold-level powerhouse. Even if it is a dream created by the spiritual power emitted by the subconscious, it is very difficult for Li Si to usurp control and change this space. ?However, it seems to work well. ?Looking at his masterpiece, Li Si wanted to create this mysterious and strange environment to better chat with Duke Ward. ??Li Si''s figure blurred for a while, turning into a middle-aged man in his thirties wearing a black mage robe. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty! ??Li Si touched his face that was a little pale under the disguise, and sat on the bronze chair directly opposite Stellan. ?Looking at Duke Ward opposite, who was still unconscious, Li Si curled his fingers and lightly tapped the long bronze table in front of him. when~when~ The crisp sound seems to penetrate the soul, and the sound echoes in this space. ??Strang seemed to be suddenly awakened by the sound and opened his eyes. Where am I? Stellan, who had just woken up, was still a little confused, looking at the dark space around him and the long bronze table in front of him that smelled of time. Welcome, Stellan Ward. ?Seeing the pale middle-aged man sitting opposite, Stellan quickly realized the specialness of his current situation. "Who are you?" ?Strang asked, and then carefully looked at the space he was in. It is dark and narrow, and the surroundings seem to be shrouded in deep darkness. A faint gray mist floats in the air, which seems to bring a sense of unreality. ?Strang was sure that he had never been to this place before, and it didn''t look like a normal place. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty. Nice to meet you, Duke Ward! ??The strange man with a smile in front of Stellan did not panic but quickly calmed down. After the banquet, I should just rest in the bedroom. It was able to hide from my perception and even bypass the mansion''s defense force. Only legends can do it, right? But if you are really a legendary powerhouse, you dont need to go to such trouble at all. That is some kind of special method! In other words, the mysterious person in front of him is definitely not as powerful as he looks, and his actions must be limited. The wily Stellan instantly realized the crux of the problem! ?It can only be said that Stellans guess is correct. Because the dream space is a manifestation of everyones subconscious, its impact on it is very low. ?Maybe to the level of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, he can kill the enemy through dreams, but Li Si can''t do it now, let alone attack Stellan in the dream. What did you want to do when you brought me to this place? ??Stran folded his hands and looked at the man in black robes in front of him. I would like to discuss cooperation with our Duke Ward. ??The man in black robe gently tapped the bronze table with the fingers of his left hand and said with a smile. Stellan frowned. The sound of the man banging on the table seemed to be transmitted directly to his mind, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. What cooperation? I dont think you are sincere about cooperation. ?Stran looked indifferent, without wavering at all, and asked Li Sidao. Isnt this because the protective force around you, Duke Ward, is too strong! ??The man in black robe said in a frivolous tone, seemingly not paying attention to Duke Ward''s question. He even took out a long goblet filled with dark red wine from somewhere, took a sip, and shook his head as if he was intoxicated. You are so confident that you wont be found and counterattacked by me? Its interesting! As a gold-level berserker, Stellan naturally cannot obtain this power by growing up in a greenhouse. ??He faced ferocious special monsters in the northern ice plains, fought against cruel and crazy cultists, and faced the chaotic and filthy demons of the abyss. All these experiences have forged Stellan''s confidence as a strong man. ??But after he had stabilized his emotions, he was so shocked by Li Si''s next words that he could no longer control his facial expressions. Whats more, Duke Ward, you can cooperate with the Abyss Demons, so you should be able to cooperate with our Death Secret Order. You and I dont understand what you are saying. ?Strang''s face was expressionless, and he no longer had the calm feeling he had just now. Dont say that! Shaz Wood will be sad! Where did you get this name? Listening to the name finally spoken by the man in black robe, Stellan had a gloomy look on his face and asked in a low voice. ??This name is Duke Ward''s biggest secret, and even his closest ally, Marquis Bella Milne, doesn''t know of its existence. How did this man know? This, who knows? ??The man in black robe spread his hands and said with a smile. Shaz Wood, a gold-level demon messenger and a disciple of the demon prince Demogorgon. At the same time, he is also the initiator of the major incident in Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 Demon Prince Demogorgon Chapter 271 Demon Prince Demogorgon ?Demogorgon, the demon prince, is one of the most powerful demon lords in the Abyss. ?His territory is on the 88th floor of the Bottomless Abyss [Salt Water Swamp], which is also known as the Devil''s Stomach and the Bottomless Cave. castHer is a country of salt water and rocky protrusions , and flying demons use those rocky protrusions as their lair . Aboleths, deep-sea squids, and demon rays wage war in the deep sea, but all creatures must bow before the power of Demogorgon. The water part of the abyss is two tall curved towers, both with skull-shaped spiers on top. Here, Demogorgon uses his incredible power in an attempt to induce the Abyss to reveal its secrets. Much of his palace stretches underwater, and in the cold, dark caverns that never see the light of day, the Daemon Prince conserves his power and rarely gets directly involved in **** battles himself. His intentions were much deeper than that. ??The biggest difference between Demogorgon and other lords is that he is not controlled by the consciousness of the abyss. Instead, he is constantly getting stronger with the help of the power of the abyss. At the same time, this is also one of the most active demon lords in the main world of Gaia, tempting countless people to fall to death. No one knows what the purpose of Demogorgon is. But Li Si knew that in version 4.0 [World Tree Crisis], the World Tree [Yectrasil] was contaminated by the power of the abyss, and the main **** of the Elf pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves] Corellon Ra The fall of Rhysian officially kicked off the climax of the era of chaos. The initiator of these is the demon prince Demogorgon. No one knows what happened. ??Why did the powerful Elven Lord Corellon fall? Why can the power of the abyss invade the core of the world of Gaia? What is Demogorgons purpose? ?These secrets were not revealed until Li Si was reborn. But what Li Si can be sure of is that during that period, if all the gods in the Gaia world had not worked together to resist the invasion of the abyss for the first time, the main world of Gaia might have really fallen into the bottomless abyss and become the most powerful position in the abyss. noodle. ?Perhaps Demogorgons purpose is to master the world of Gaia after the fall and become the true Lord of the Abyss! ?However, those are still too far away from Li Si. ??Li Si is still far away from the threshold of legend now! ??Demogorgon has many plans in the main world of Gaia. This demon prince is behind many worlds invaded by demons on various continents. ??The same goes for Bingfeng City. ??Li Si was ready to cause trouble, but he wasn''t too worried about being noticed by the big boss. ?Its not because of anything else, its mainly because this big boss has done too many things in the world of Gaia, so many times its his followers who borrow his power to cause trouble. ?The demon messenger Shaz Wood contacted Duke Ward and started a big one in Ice Peak City. But now, the war between Duke Ward and the king has not officially started, and Duke Ward has not yet reached the point where he needs to fight to the death. The current Duke Ward has not yet made up his mind to cooperate with the demon messenger. ?But its not to that point yet, I can help him! ??Anyway, by then, Duke Ward will be able to cooperate with the Demon Messenger, and it is not impossible to consider cooperating with the Death Secret Order, an organization that looks much more normal. Li Si put a smile on his face and said in a relaxed tone: It seems like you still have doubts, Stellan, lets wait until next time. I think you will need the power of our Death Secret Order next time we meet. Before Stellan could react, he saw the man in black robe opposite him waving his hand, and his body suddenly fell into the endless darkness. Huh~ ? Stellan Ward suddenly sat up from the bed, looking at the familiar luxurious bedroom in front of him and the enchanting woman sleeping next to him, his face was very gloomy. The Secret Order of Death? ?Moriarty? ??Strang got out of bed and walked to the window. Looking at the row of houses under the night and the white palace in the distance, Stellan didn''t know why he felt very heavy. Is it really going to go that far? ??Although the man who claimed to be Moriarty looked very exaggerated, Stellan could feel that this man, like the demon messenger, was hiding deep malice. ?Strang pressed his hand on the window sill harder and harder. Why do these people come to me all the time? ??After Li Si kicked Stellan out of the dream space, he easily took back control of this space and allowed him to disappear like a rootless tree. Go back! ??Li Si also felt a little mentally exhausted and was ready to leave the dream world and return to reality. ?At this moment, a huge spherical dream suddenly appeared in the dream space spread out like stars not far away. ??If the dream space of a normal person is like the stars in the sky, then this dream space is like the sun at noon, blazing and dazzling. ??Li Si just saw it from a distance and felt that his eyes were burned by the light emanating from this dream space. Its done! There is a big boss! With a thought, Li Si immediately controlled his mental body and frantically moved away from this huge dream space. ? What made Li Si relieved was that after this special dream space appeared, there was no other movement, but the huge pressure felt by the mental body did not weaken at all. When Li Si escaped to a place where he could escape and return, he looked back at the scorching sun, and his figure disappeared into the dream world. In reality, Li Si opened his eyes and sat up, wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, raised his head and looked through the window at the snow-white castle on the peak in the distance. That is definitely the dream of a legendary strongman! Is it that [Wrath of the North] Hittie Whitman? Its very possible indeed, that kind of scorching masculine power. It turns out that legendary strong men can also dream. I dont know if this is good luck. It is clearly stated in [Dream Building Technique] that this situation is rare. But if this is the case, it means that [Wrath of the North] is indeed still in Bingfeng City. Then my previous guess was wrong. Then why didnt this legendary strongman take action when the [Devils Gate] incident started? Although it is not like the arrival of the incarnation of God like the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], and Demogorgon has no intention of taking action personally, the damage caused to Ice Peak City is also considerable. "strangeness." ?Li Sis brows were furrowed and he was thinking constantly in his mind. The next actions will be more secretive and more careful! After all, you really have to be more careful when doing things under the nose of a legendary powerhouse. ??Li Si cant guarantee whether this legendary iron-headed boy will save face for [Flame of Judgment]. ?So, tomorrow. Lets give Duke Ward a little surprise first! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 On the New Usage of Expendables Players Chapter 272 On the New Usage of Suicide Squad Players Ice Castle Palace, Ken Simons room. Please come in. ?The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and in came Hans Cruz, the second secretary to the Chancellor of Finance whom he had just met yesterday. Lord Simon, when are you going to inspect those two places today? I have already made arrangements. "Now!" ??Li Si stood up from the chair and said crisply. ??Had it not been for the cane in his hand, Hans would have felt like he was facing a real soldier. Hans, hows your other work going? ??Li Si put on his coat, tightened the collar, and asked Hans who was standing at the door. Everything has been arranged, please dont worry. ?Hans lowered his head and said seriously: Regarding last years tax clearance work, special personnel have been assigned to carry out the work. They are all trustworthy people. Please rest assured. When I went to inform Lord Philip this morning, there was no conflict. ?Although he didnt know whether the financial officer could understand what he meant, Hans still told the Lord Simon in front of him exactly what he knew. merely ?Looking at the hesitation on Hans face, Li Si asked without changing his expression: Whats wrong? Has anything happened? No, its just that I seemed to see you and Lord Philip together yesterday afternoon. ?After hesitating for a moment, Hans gritted his teeth and asked the doubts in his heart. He didn''t sleep well all night because of this matter last night, because the task assigned by Mr. Gilberto this time was really important. If everything went well, he could even become the next financial assistant. That''s why Hans was so active. . ??But I didnt expect that Ken Simon, who was supposed to be the leader, actually left with Philip. This situation was like the general surrendering directly before the war officially started. ?Hans was originally going to report this matter to the Chancellor of Finance, but he thought about it and asked first. Oh, Philip took me to see Duke Ward. Dont worry, Sir Alberto knows about this. ??Li Si''s expression did not change at all, and he glanced at Hans. ??This morning, he reported what happened last night to the king''s confidant as soon as he came here. Ken Simon''s identity was not prepared to change repeatedly, so he must avoid the suspicion of his boss. ?Moreover, this matter must not be hidden from those people. ??As for the carriages bearing the coat of arms of Duke Ward at the entrance to the palace yesterday evening, only a blind man would not have noticed them. ?That was Duke Ward''s demonstration, and His Majesty the King and Gilberto must have also noticed it. ??This morning, after Li Si narrated the relevant situation and specifically pointed out his doubts about why he agreed to attend the party, Gilberto did not look surprised at all. Instead, he comforted Li Si and told Li Si not to think too much. It seems that the king is well aware of Duke Ward''s methods. Mars is already there, and its time to start fighting. "That''s good." ?Hans breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not what he thought. The financial affairs officer might have his own plan. Sir Gilberto would like to know. Subsequently, accompanied by minor officials and attendants, the two went to the Ice Peak City wall and the New Garza Warehouse to conduct inspections. Afternoon, Garza Warehouse. ??After inspecting the Ice Peak City wall construction project and having lunch in the morning, Li Si came to the main goal today, the Garza Warehouse next to the Ice Castle Palace. Lord Simon, please come with me. ??A middle-aged man in his forties with a round figure stooped forward and walked in front of Li Si, with a flattering smile on his face. ?This man is Talib, the steward of the warehouse in Garza. ??He is actually an official of the Ice Castle Palace, and he doesn''t care much about ordinary officials. ??But the Ken Simon in front of him is definitely not that. This big boss is one of the kingdom''s senior officials, especially the financial affairs officer who holds the kingdom''s financial power. In this reconstruction, all the warehouses are made of the best black rock bricks, and we have made special fire prevention arrangements and have dedicated personnel to monitor them. There will definitely not be another fire like before. "Um." ?Li Si nodded and looked around. All the followers looked at the big man, touching here, looking there, and knocking a few times to listen to the sound. ??What is this situation? I have never seen any big boss check it so seriously before? ?Talib wiped the cold sweat from his head and thought to himself. You can''t tell, I just used a slightly inferior stone. Talib even silently prayed to the goddess of ice and snow in his heart. Hans on the side was already used to it. This was how Sir Simon checked the walls of Ice Peak City in the morning. Otherwise, how could he have spent the whole morning. ?However, I didnt expect Sir Simon to be so serious about his work, so why did Sir Gilberto leave this matter to him? ?Li Si didnt know that Hanss mental activities were so rich. ??His inspection was so detailed, he was just looking for Duke Ward''s arrangement in Garza''s warehouse, and what he saw at the city wall in the morning was just a disguise. Accompanied by the warehouse manager, Li Si looked around all the warehouses, but found nothing. ??Li Si even used detection magic secretly, but couldn''t find anything special. Sir Simon, this is the last Warehouse No. 8. Talib, who had been accompanying the Financial Affairs Officer all afternoon, had a look of exhaustion on his face, and his nerves were so tense for a long time that he couldn''t hold on. This was the first time for him, who had always been pampered, to visit all the warehouses of his subordinates at once. ?But its okay, its almost over! ??Li Si''s expression did not change much, but when he stepped into Warehouse No. 8, a smile appeared on his face. Finally found it! ?The magic waves returning from his feet told Li Si that there was a huge space under the ground here, which should be about the same size as the warehouse in front of him. Looking at Talib, the warehouse manager, from the corner of his eye, he saw that his expression had not changed much. The secret place underground should be Duke Wards layout. Isnt this warehouse manager an internal agent of Duke Ward? ?But it doesnt matter! ??Li Si pretended to find nothing and checked the warehouse up and down as before. Then he praised Talib for his work and left the Garza warehouse with Hans. ??Just kidding, of course Li Si would not dismantle the layout in the warehouse by himself. Wouldn''t that directly attract Duke Ward''s hatred value to himself? The main thing is to keep a low profile, and the reported credit is of little use to Li Si. The real Ken Simon has already gone to the Kingdom of Fes. After Li Si leaves, everything gained from this identity will be abandoned. Whats more, isnt there a better scapegoat? Those players who are not afraid of anything! Since entering the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si has never gone to taverns in every place to recruit players like he did before. After all, the purpose of entering Dilon Kingdom is to cause trouble, and the players will not keep it secret for themselves. So Li Si could only give up cruelly, looking at the group of high-quality fresh leeks in the Dilon Kingdom without being able to put his own mark on them. ??But that doesnt mean players cant put it to use, like now. ??Li Si was wearing a black cloak, wrapping his body tightly, and walked into the mercenary tavern located in the lower city of Bingfeng City. ?This mercenary tavern is quite busy at this time. After all, it is winter and there are almost no mercenary commissions that need to go out of the city. Therefore, most of the mercenaries stay in the city. Their only pastime is drinking in the tavern and bragging with other people. When Li Si walked in, the tables and chairs in the center of the tavern had been cleared away, and the free space was tightly surrounded by many mercenaries. In the middle, two big and round mercenaries were clashing with each other. ?Maybe these were the panicked mercenaries. The onlookers were cheering for the wrestlers they supported. Li Si even saw someone betting on the odds. ?Li Si just glanced at it a few times and didn''t pay attention. He was never interested in wrestling with a high concentration of male hormones. ?His purpose here is also very simple, which is to find a few players to issue commissioned tasks. Soon, Li Si discovered several targets. Three people with [The Fugitive Virgin of Paris], [Retired Bar Girl] and [Cherry Little Calf] on their heads were standing on a table nearby, watching the game in the middle of the tavern with great excitement. I said, go over there a little bit, Im about to fall. [Cherry Little Wanduzi] pushed [The Fugitive Virgin in Paris] and said with some dissatisfaction. Why dont you let the bully give way? He obviously has the most room to stand. ?The Holy Mother complained, but carefully stepped aside. I cant compete, Im afraid! Duzi said confidently, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the passionate battle. Duzi, Shengsheng and Gangjing are all college students. The four of them share a dormitory. In addition to the three of them, there is also an [antenna short-circuit baby] who is not online. At this moment, they felt a knock on the table under their feet, and then saw a man in a black cloak looking at the three of them. Is something wrong? Madonna on the run in Parisjumped off the table, he could already smell the mission. But apparently he didn''t realize that after he left, the table quickly lost its balance, and Gang Jing and Du Zi all fell to the ground together with the table. Ѷ~ duangduangduang~ There was the sound of the table falling to the ground before, and then the sound of the Virgin being hammered. ?Li Si stood aside, looking at the scene of the three people playing tricks in front of him, with some hesitation. Should you choose another person? These three people look unreliable. Forget it, there seemed to be no famous players in Ice Peak City in the previous life, and no professional players settled in. The three people in front of me were all around level 15, and their equipment was pretty good. ?After hesitating for a while, Li Si decided to stick to the three people in front of him. Hello, what can I do? ?Our Lady straightened her messed up clothes and said with a smile. ? ? He chose the charm talent to start the game as the diplomat of their four-person team, and basically left all contact with NPCs to him. As the game progresses, players also figure out some tricks of the "Divine Apocalypse" game. ?For example, players with higher charm attributes are more likely to gain the trust of game NPCs. Maybe this is the benefit of having a handsome face? I have a mission, are you guys interested? ??The voice of the man in black robe was low, and his face under the hood was blurry, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly. "certainly!" ?Seeing that it was really a mission, the Holy Mother immediately nodded in agreement. Just kidding, the four of them who were born in Ice Peak City already regret it. Although they are very lucky to be together, the winter here is really difficult, and there are not many tasks. Compared with the daily life posted by the southern players in the player forum, The Holy Mother felt that she and others were simply doing penance and it was too boring. ?But now the plot finally comes! Thats good, I think ??As the man in black robe spoke in a low voice about his commissioned task this time, new task prompts were also displayed on the task panels of Madonna, Calf, and Gangjing. [Silver level mission: Destroy the Garza Warehouse! ] [Task requirements: The men in black robes need you to destroy the Garza warehouse. This is a very difficult task! Of course, the reward is equally generous! ] [Task reward: 15W experience points, 1,000 gold coins, and a fire elemental intermediate element gem] [Tip: The man in black robe will provide special mission props, please use them properly, there is no chance of failure! ] Looking at the mission rewards in front of them, the eyes of the three people lit up. This reward is too generous for them who are still young bronze! There was no need to discuss it at all, the three of them directly chose to accept this task. Dont worry, even if we risk our lives, we will complete this mission. The Holy Mother said impassionedly, beating her chest. Forget it, dont think that I dont know that you will be resurrected! Li Si, who was disguised as a man in black robe, was speechless. Who didnt know the tricks of these players yet? Immediately, Li Si took out two gray iron **** the size of fists and handed them to the Virgin. This is a high-energy bomb. I need you to put it in Warehouse 8 of the Garza Warehouse and just throw it on the ground. After this bomb is activated, it will explode in one minute, so you must use it with caution. Of course, if you fail, there will be no reward. Listening to the deep laughter of the man in black robe, a new message appeared on the three people''s panels. [Warning: [Mission: Destroy Garza Warehouse! If you are caught by the warehouse guards or if Warehouse No. 8 is not destroyed, the mission will be considered a failure! ] Sounds like its a bit troublesome. "no problem!" Our Lady on the Run in Paris took the bomb handed over by Li Si, looking like she was ready to die heroically at any time. ??But when he saw the detailed information about the bomb in his hand, his hands shook involuntarily, and he quickly grabbed it firmly with both hands. [Intermediate high-energy bomb]: A product that combines extremely powerful gunpowder with special magic patterns. It detonates and causes 10,000 points of fire damage and 10,000 points of impact damage to targets within a 10*10M range in the core area. This bomb has been specially treated and looks more like a huge firework than a bomb! ] Wogan! Ten thousand points of damage! ?The Holy Mother looked at the pitiful three-digit health value on her panel. Is this the power of high-level items? ??All the players in Ice Peak City standing together are not enough to blow him up! Thats it, when you complete the task, I will come here to find you again! ?Li Si nodded, then ignored the three weirdos who were looking down at explosives, stood up and left. ??I hope Your Majesty Lucar and Duke Ward will like this great gift! (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 The big "fireworks" in Bingfeng City Chapter 273 The big fireworks in Bingfeng City ?Late at night, beside the outer wall of Garza Warehouse. ??Four sneaky figures came over, carefully hiding in the shadows, looking at the warehouse gate not far away that was guarded by guards. There are two guards on duty at the door, and there are two people in the room. Its too far away, so Im not sure about the strength. What to do? Lets discuss it. After some investigation, he touched it back and said to the other four people. I didnt receive a mission, so why do I have to stay up late with you? The soldier named [Antenna Short-Circuit Baby] complained softly. He is the last member of the four-person dormitory group who is not online today. He originally thought that today would be a happy day, but he was pulled over to work overtime after he came back. ??The most important thing is that these people did not call him when they accepted the task, and they could not share the task. He admitted that he felt sad when he saw such a generous task reward. "You deserve to die! You are a heterosexual and inhumane fellow!" We have agreed to go to college together for four years. Who will be single first and who will be the dog? Do you have any problem with dads asking you to do work? As soon as he finished complaining about the short circuit, he was kicked back by three roommates. ?Look at their appearance, if they dare to say one more word, they will "exterminate their relatives out of righteousness". ?Short-circuit knew that there was no lower limit for these brothers. If they continued, they might attack him physically, so he quickly raised his hands and surrendered. Dude, can you climb over the wall? The Duzi, who is an assassin by profession, asked. Shaking his head, Duzi said helplessly: I tried just now, but there seems to be some kind of restriction that I cant get over. After all, it is the most important warehouse in Bingfeng City. Given our strength, it is still a little too reluctant. Its a silver-level mission after all! ?Short-circuit said sourly. ?Garza Warehouse does have restrictions, and it may not be able to stop the master thieves, but it is still no problem to stop these bronze rookies. What should we do? ?Our Lady was a little depressed and looked at the guards guarding the gate in the distance. In such an important place, there must be silver-level experts among the patrolling team. It would be unrealistic for them to break in with their strength! Its not impossible! The [Retired Gang Jing Aunt] who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke. Gangjing, what do you think? The other three people looked at Gang Jing. ??Although he was forcibly given such a name by three people, the semantics is that he is Gang Jing Ben Jing, but in fact Gang Jing is the one with the best academic performance and the most knowledge among the four. But I am often hurt by statements such as "Am I the only one who thinks **** is easy?" and "xxx is okay, I didn''t spend much time." But Gang Jing actually has no bad intentions. He is very smart, but he simply cannot speak. So the other three people also jokingly gave him this name, and the relationship is quite good. "The requirement of the mission is not to be caught by the guards. If we die, it will be fine." ?Hongjing nodded and lowered his voice. "you mean" Look! Gangjing took out a simple map, which was given to them when the man in black robe entrusted it. This is the gate, and this is Warehouse No. 8. The distance between the two places is not too far. ?The Garza Warehouse is a rectangular area, with warehouses No. 1 to No. 8 from left to right. Didnt that person give us two bombs? We all know the power of that bomb, but the gold-level experts dont know it. The silver-level ones will definitely not be able to withstand it. Wait a minute, lets send someone to take a bomb and go directly to the gate guards, activate it directly and die together with those guards. Anyway, we are not afraid of death. "I took a look. As long as you pay attention to your position, the damage from the bomb should be able to cover the two guards at the door and the small room on duty." The remaining people are ready to rush in when it explodes, and go to Warehouse No. 8 to activate another bomb. "Let''s not leave. If we are caught, we will lose blood. We can just die here." After listening to Gang Jings idea, the other three people felt that it was indeed good and the probability of success was very high. ??Although the cost of resurrection in the game "Divine Apocalypse" is higher than that of other games, it doesn''t matter if you give up your life in order to complete a silver-level mission. Not bad, Gang Jing, it has to be you! ?The Holy Mother patted Gang Jing on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up. Thats it, I hope you cant do it until dawn. Before he could even finish his work, he was pushed to the ground and hammered by three other people. You can use your hands, but never your mouth! After the commotion, the three refreshed people recommended Gang Jing to complete the arduous task of "blow up the door". You are a mage who runs too slowly, and you know the location of the explosion best. This task is left to you. ?Hongjing grumbled a bit, but accepted the important task. Who! ??The tall guard on duty at the Garza warehouse noticed a figure in the darkness not far away and immediately became vigilant. After being discovered, the figure seemed to be frightened and ran away stumblingly. Ill go take a look, you wait here. ??The tall guard told his companions that they would not be easily transferred from here, and guarding the door was the most important thing. After a while, the tall guard came back with a dejected man in his hands. Brother, I was really just passing by and didnt do anything! "I have an eighty-year-old mother and a five-year-old child. Just let me go!" Hong Kong Jing was carried over by the guards obediently, just like a little chicken. Whats the mess? ??The tall guard frowned, but it was precisely because of this that he looked at this guy''s timid appearance and didn''t dare to have any bad intentions even if he wanted to be caught. ?He felt relieved and returned to the gate with the pole in hand, preparing for a thorough interrogation. You dare to come here late at night, there must be a ghost! ??But he didn''t notice the gangster lowering his head, with a vaguely successful smile on his face. This is the effect you want! Being "unable to resist" and be taken to the gate of the Garza warehouse, who would have known that his purpose was to approach the gate? Ten meters, five meters and one meter! Weve arrived at our location! Hang Jing twisted his body and touched the bomb switch placed on his waist. Be honest and dont move! ??The tall guard hit the gangster on the head hard with the back of his sword and said angrily. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling. The ultimate sense of death came from the spiritual sense and enveloped the whole body, and all the cold hairs stood up instantly. The tall guard wanted to turn around and run away now, but the kingdom''s severe punishment for dereliction of duty made him hesitate. When he realized that this terrifying feeling of threat came from the person he was holding in his hands, and when he was about to throw it out, a blazing light burst out from his body. Boom! ??Long! ??The deafening explosion echoed through the entire Ice Peak City, heralding the burst of this destructive power! ??The dazzling light and blazing flames instantly engulfed the tall guard and Gang Jing, including the entire gate area, which was reduced to ashes. The three Virgins who were hiding not far away were also knocked over by the shock wave spread by the explosion, and looked forward with shocked faces. Only when you see this scene with your own eyes can you understand the meaning of the phrase "more like a huge firework than a bomb" in the introduction of the [intermediate high-energy bomb]. At the place where the explosion occurred, a golden light pillar rose directly from the ground to a height of 100 meters. Then the entire light pillar shattered, and the shining golden dust scattered in all directions, as beautiful as a shooting star in the starry sky. ??If they hadnt seen the huge crater left at the scene, the destructive golden flames at the scene, and the few people whose bodies were left in the center of the explosion, Holy Mother and the others might really have thought it was just a large firework. Lets go, we cant live up to Gang Jings efforts, we must destroy the evil warehouse No. 8! Antenna Short-Circuit Baby was the first to stand up and rushed towards the warehouse with a tragic tone. The Virgin and the Calf shrugged, a little speechless. ?This guy, is his brain short-circuited again? Although they thought so in their hearts, the two of them did not move at all slowly and rushed towards the warehouse quickly. Soon after entering the warehouse, the three of them noticed frantic footsteps on the side path and ran towards the door. This should be the patrol team in the warehouse, they are rushing over after seeing the accident at the gate. ??If the three of them had moved slower just now, they might have bumped into this group of people. While the three of them were still frightened, they cautiously moved toward Warehouse No. 8. ?However, the three of them did not meet anyone else. All the people in the warehouse were attracted to the door. Who would have thought that the instigator, Houji, left again and quietly entered the depths of the warehouse. Is this Warehouse No. 8? Dazi touched the hard and tall steel door in front of him and said with some curiosity. It should be. ?The Holy Mother took out the map and studied it, then replied in an uncertain tone. Can you two stop playing? Cant you see the big numbers on the door? ?Short Circuit pointed to the left side of the iron gate and said a little speechlessly. Hey, I didnt see it, I didnt see it. ?The Holy Mother quickly put the map away and said a little embarrassedly. But this iron door is locked, how do we get in? Dazi tried to push the iron door that was motionless and said somewhat helplessly. There should be no need to go in. Our Lady pointed to the small window on one side of the wall. Possibly to ensure air circulation inside the warehouse, but also to prevent thieves from entering, this window on the four-meter-high wall is very narrow, only about the size of a human head. Anyway, the mission only needs to blow up Warehouse No. 8. Lets just throw the bomb in through the window. In order to seize the time, the three of them stopped thinking about it and stepped on each other''s shoulders to reach the window sill. After confirming that the bomb was activated, the Virgin jumped down and the three of them leaned against the wall waiting for the bomb to detonate. Is this what it feels like to wait to die? Its quite amazing. Duzi whispered. Would it hurt to be killed by a bomb? The Holy Mother suddenly thought of a very crucial question and said seriously. Cant you just adjust the system pain percentage to zero? Duzi was a little dissatisfied with the Holy Mother''s behavior that ruined the atmosphere of the scene, but he still reminded her. "oh oh!" The four of us [Huajiao and Next Door] in the dormitory are going to live and die together today! ?Short-circuit said in a sincere tone, with tears in his eyes. It starts again~ Before the Virgin and the Calf could roll their eyes, they felt the heat coming from behind, even as their consciousness entered darkness. The same tall golden light pillar rose again from Warehouse No. 8, attracting the attention of everyone in Bingfeng City. Li Si, who was staying at home, saw the second golden beam of light rising and closed the curtains with satisfaction. The tool man is really good, he didnt waste the special bombs he collected from the teachers warehouse. Although the possibility of mission failure has been estimated, it is barely acceptable as long as it attracts attention, but who doesn''t like the success of the mission? Now, the first fire has been lit! Just wait until tomorrow to see the reactions of the King and Duke Ward! In the Ice Castle Palace, ? King Lukar looked at the golden beam of light so close at hand, his expression gloomy. No matter how calm he was, he still couldn''t withstand the provocative behavior under his nose again and again. Ward, is that you? ?Although the matter has not been finalized yet, this young man already has the answer in his heart. Duke Ward''s Mansion, When the huge shock caused by the explosion was transmitted here, Duke Ward also woke up from his sleep. Before he could order his men to investigate what happened, a second wave of explosions and a rising beam of light appeared in front of him. ?Seeing this extremely eye-catching golden light pillar, Duke Ward immediately noticed that the location of this light pillar was next to the Ice Castle Palace. Something is going to happen! Duke Ward instantly realized the seriousness of the situation. ??Although the relationship between him and His Majesty the King is getting worse, they are all secret confrontations. This kind of attack on the table is simply an act that completely blocks the retreat of both parties. Duke Ward had no idea that things would suddenly get so bad. Who is it? King? Probably not. Apart from persecuting himself, what good would it do to him? On the contrary, it would greatly shake the prestige of the kingdom. ?Although Duke Ward doesn''t want to admit it, after all, he is the real king of Dillon Kingdom and holds the greatest power. Although he is quite powerful and has various arrangements, in reality he is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Lucar has always been a patient person. After inheriting the throne, he tolerated it for several years before starting to take action on himself. How could he suddenly lose his composure? ?Who could that be? Wait, thats not right! ??If it was really Lukar who did it, does that mean that he is now sure to eat himself in one bite! ??Could he be hiding some power that he didn''t know about? Foreign support? Church of the Gods? Secret army? Duke Ward became more and more irritable as he thought about it. This sudden change at a critical moment really disrupted his plans. Do you really want to cooperate with that demon messenger? Duke Ward was extremely hesitant, knowing that the risk factor of cooperating with the devil was too high. His mind suddenly thought of the mysterious man in black robes in the dream. The Secret Order of Death? Duke Ward looked at the golden pillars that dimmed and dispersed in the distance, shook his head and murmured: Wait a little longer, wait a little longer! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 Please buckle the **** basin Chapter 274 Please fasten the **** basin The next day, Ice Castle Palace. Li Si, who was leaning on a cane, walked slowly towards the room. Along the way, he saw people on both sides whispering from time to time, talking about what happened last night. Although His Majesty the King has not yet issued any formal orders, Li Si has clearly felt that the entire Ice Peak City has begun to become tense, especially the fully armed patrol troops that come and go on the streets from time to time, which adds a sense of chill. This is the effect Li Si wants! As an outsider, both parties must be unaware of Li Si''s existence. If one person takes the initiative to muddy the waters of Bingfeng City, the whole situation will become chaotic, which is more suitable for Li Si to fish in troubled waters. ?This is also the reason why Li Si gave the [intermediate high-energy bomb] to the player to complete the task. There are many bombs obtained from the teacher, and there are many more powerful ones, but the most eye-catching one is this large "firework". The reason why Li Si chose this was to make the matter bigger. Such eye-catching "fireworks" would make it impossible to cover up the matter, and ultimately bring the conflict between the kingdom and Duke Ward to the table. ?However, what happened last night is not over yet! ??Li Si did not expect that the work efficiency of the Virgin Mary, Duzi and other players would be so high. He just handed over the task to them and it was completed that night. ?As a financial affairs officer, Ken Simon had just finished inspecting the Garza warehouse during the day when an explosion occurred at night. ??If Li Si didn''t respond, it would be suspicious. At this time, we must clear away the suspicion on ourselves and direct the suspicion of the bombing to Duke Ward. ??I saw Hans Cook, the clerk dressed in black, gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said. Lord Simon, Im here. ?Turn around from the window, Li Si looked at Hans seriously. When he first arrived, he asked the waiter to let Hans come to his office. Do you know what happened last night? ?Hans nodded and said with a somewhat unpleasant look on his face: As I know, the Garza warehouse was attacked and two explosions occurred. ??Li Si sat back on the chair, his usually serious expression made Hans''s eyes so gloomy that they almost shed tears. We just inspected the Garza warehouse yesterday afternoon and were attacked that night. What does this mean? You mean? ?Hans was stunned and asked quickly. It means there must be something wrong in Garzas warehouse! Although I dont know much about financial work, this is not without precedent in the military. He did not choose to act secretly, but instead used the method of blowing up the warehouse, which shows that there is probably a problem in Garzas warehouse, and the problem is huge! Its so big that they have no choice but to do this! ?Hans was a little stunned. He didn''t expect how his boss suddenly connected the warehouse explosion with their inspection work yesterday. But, Lord Simon, we clearly didnt find any problems yesterday! This is also something I dont quite understand. Perhaps its because you think we noticed something wrong with the Garza warehouse? ?Li Si tapped the desk with his left hand, his tone uncertain. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: I am discussing this with you. After all, you are more familiar with this aspect than me. Is it possible that this matter has something to do with Fiscal Auxiliary Philip? Do you need to report it to Minister Gilberto? "this" Hans was also hesitant. His usual experience and subconscious told him that there should be no relationship between the two. How big a mistake did Philip''s financial assistant have to make to do such a big thing just because of the risk of leakage? You must know that what was blown up was the Garza Warehouse, which was only separated from the Ice Castle Palace by a wall. Actually, Hans didnt know much about what happened to Philip. He was just following the orders of the Finance Minister and did not know the game between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward. ?But at this time, looking at the deep and serious look on the financial officer''s face, he couldn''t help but begin to doubt. Could it be that there is really a connection? ??Yes, regardless of whether there is a connection or not, I just need to report the situation, and there will naturally be dedicated people to verify the situation! The responsibility will definitely not fall on me in the end! Hans, who had just come back to his senses, nodded deeply and said to Li Si: You are saying that you need to report to Mr. Gilberto. Lets go then, hurry up! ??Lees stood up, picked up his cane, and walked toward Chancellor Gilberto''s room with Hans. ?This is also the reason why Li Si persuaded Hans. After all, two people reporting together will always distract others'' attention and reduce the possibility of being suspected. After a while, Gilberto watched Ken and Hans disappear outside the door, and his originally calm expression immediately became serious. ??The news that this financial affairs officer brought to me is really not small! ??As they said, the explosion at the Garza Warehouse was related to Duke Ward? ??It is true that they had just targeted Philip yesterday, and such a serious thing happened today, and it directly involved Philip and Duke Ward behind him. ?Thinking of this, Gilberto couldn''t sit still immediately. ?As a confidant of the king, who holds the core power of the kingdom, he is naturally aware of the delicate relationship and situation between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward. ?Whether Duke Ward did this or not, His Majesty the King needs to know about it. ?Gilberto pondered in the room for a while, then got up and walked towards the inner court of the Ice Castle Palace. Your Majesty, this is the situation. ?Gilberto sat in the study room dedicated to King Lucar and respectfully described the situation he had just learned to His Majesty the King. ??This study is the real core of the Ice Castle Palace, and it is also the place where His Majesty the King meets with his confidants. ?However, besides Lucar and Gilberto, there was a third person at this time. Anna, what do you think? ?Lukars expression remained unchanged, and he turned to look at the young man sitting quietly aside. Anna Seaforth, the Minister of Internal Affairs of the Kingdom of Dillon and Lucar''s right-hand man. The two of them studied and grew up together since childhood, and have always won Lukar''s trust. Of course, his ability is also quite outstanding. He looks very young, but he is very sophisticated in his methods. After taking office as the Minister of the Interior, he quickly put the old people under his command into submission. No one dares to look down on the youngest person in the kingdom. Minister. Faced with Lucar''s inquiry, Anna did not answer directly, but talked about another thing. I have already checked on the explosion in Garza. There were two explosions in total. The first incident occurred at the gate of the Garza warehouse, and a total of four guards died. The second incident occurred in the No. 8 warehouse inside, and there were no casualties. The property damage was not as great as expected, and there were not many things stored in warehouse No. 8. "but." Is there any special discovery? Hearing something different in Annas words, Lukar asked in a deep voice. There was a large underground space three meters directly below the No. 8 warehouse where the second explosion occurred, which is roughly equivalent to the area of ??the entire warehouse. It was discovered because of the collapse of the explosion. ?Hearing this, the silent Gilberto suddenly turned his head and looked at Anna, looking a little surprised. ??Is there a secret space under the Garza warehouse? There is a secret! ??Well done to Ken and Hans! After hearing the news, Lukar finally showed a hint of surprise on his face. Just now, the Finance Minister reported the suspicions about the Garza Warehouse. This is a big surprise for me. What do you want to do? ?That''s the Garza Warehouse! ??It is not only a warehouse exclusive to the royal family, but also very close to the Ice Castle Palace. ?There is a secret place underground there that the king doesnt know about. No one dares to believe it if its not directed at the palace or himself! So, it was that guy Ward who did it? ??Lucar''s face was a little gloomy. If Stellan Ward had just offended the king''s majesty before, if this thing is true, it would be a real threat to his life. Whats in that space? Anna shook his head and said with some regret: Nothing was found, not even debris. "What?" ?Lukar was a little surprised when he heard this, and the successive news made him a little confused. ?It''s like someone wasted a lot of effort and made such a big noise hidden from his sight, only to be told that it was just for fun. Your Majesty, I think there are two possibilities. Anna said calmly, without being affected at all. The first one is that the other party has just prepared this place in advance, and the corresponding arrangements have not been implemented yet, so now it is just an empty shell. "However, I have checked carefully. That space should have been formed with the help of some special spell, and it has existed for more than half a year. The first possibility is not very high." Lucar nodded and motioned to Anna to continue. "The second option is, as Gilberto said, our Duke Ward really has a problem. He removes everything in the space in advance, and finally uses an explosion to cover up any evidence that may exist." Ana said in a calm tone, without feeling at all how serious what he said was. So, do you think the second possibility is higher? Lucar looked at his subordinate and friend. He believed in Anna''s wisdom. Actually, I think the likelihood of both is relatively low. ?Anna still shook his head, leaned on the snow-white bear skin sofa, stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples. "After all, I know the character of Duke Ward very well. He is thoughtful, but he is indeed a somewhat indecisive guy." He could so decisively give up the hidden back-up plan that cost a lot of money just because of the possibility of the secret being leaked? And also in such a flamboyant way? I dont really believe it. If he had the courage, he would have taken action long ago! "But apart from him, I can''t think of anyone else who has the strength to do such a thing." Lucar was a little silent, he knew what Anna meant. The Ward family was actually a branch of the Dillon royal family, but that was a hundred years ago. Then, like many noble families, it declined for a long time until the patriarch who became the disciple of the legendary strongman appeared. So, the Ward family can actually be regarded as having the blood of the Dillon royal family, and legally has the right to inherit the kingdom. ??When Lucar first inherited the throne, it was actually not secure. The previous Duke Ward had already passed away. Stellan Ward had been in power for many years, and his power spread throughout the kingdom. ?However, Stellan did not take any action at that time. Although there was some offense, Lukar tolerated it and worked hard to regain the initiative. It is not easy now. Could it be anyone else besides Ward? Anna thought for a moment and did not give a definite answer. Your Majesty, all signs indicate that this matter must be related to Duke Ward, and some doubts are not important. ?Anna said seriously, with a slight smile on his face. Perhaps Duke Ward acted decisively this time, or someone else secretly planned it, but so what? Since Duke Ward dares to do that kind of thing in the Garza Warehouse, it means that he does have a problem, and the problem is serious! "The best result we imagined before is probably impossible to achieve. Duke Ward must not be willing to give up the power in his hands, so he has such an arrangement." ?Lukar''s face was also a little gloomy, thinking about Anna''s opinion in his heart. To be honest, he didn''t want to worry about so many things when preparing to go to war with the Kingdom of Fes. If Duke Ward could admit defeat obediently, for the sake of the legendary master, let him keep his current vast territory and become a stable lord. Best case scenario. But now. ?Lukar breathed a long sigh of relief, walked over to Anna and sat down. Gilberto! Your Majesty, I am here. ??Finance Minister Gilberto has been sitting on the sidelines without saying a word. It is his code not to worry about anything. That Financial Auxiliary Philip, I will ask someone to go back with you and arrest him directly for interrogation. ?Lukar said with a hint of coldness in his eyes, decisively. "yes." Gilberto responded immediately without any hesitation. ?Originally, the king''s intention was to take it slow and slowly remove Duke Ward''s influence. ?But now, it was obvious that the king could not sit still, and the conflict came too suddenly. Anna on the side thought for a while and originally wanted to say something, but then gave up. "What!" You said the place where the explosion occurred last night was the Garza Warehouse! Duke Ward, who had sent people to inquire early in the morning, got the exact information and stood up and walked back and forth in the room. How could it be there? Duke Ward feels a little tricky. Originally, the Garza Warehouse had nothing to do with him, but after feeling the malice from King Dillon, he began to prepare some back-ups for himself. At that time, the demon messenger Shaz Wood came to the door and wanted to cooperate with him. ??Although Duke Ward was very hesitant about whether to really make a deal with this fallen man and open the [Devil''s Gate], he still followed this man''s request and prepared five special places in Ice Peak City. The default location where the [Devil''s Gate] opens for one large and four small children! ?The space underneath Garza Warehouse No. 8 is where one of the four branching portals is located. "how so?" Duke Ward felt his head was a little heavy. He felt something was wrong last night. He didn''t expect that this would give him such a big surprise. ??Although Li Si has not yet confirmed his cooperation with the demon messenger, and there is nothing in that space now, there is no doubt that Lucar must doubt himself. Damn it, who did it? Duke Ward feels that nothing has gone his way lately. ?At this moment, a soft voice sounded in his ears Oh, my dear Ward, why are you so angry? Do you need a glass of Styx water to sober up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 Another big "fireworks"! Chapter 275 Another big "fireworks"! ??Li Si returned home satisfied after watching a big play in the afternoon. To be honest, it was really fun to watch the financial assistant being taken away from the room by a group of big men. Philip also knew that it would be over if he left, so he resisted desperately, but under the suppression of the soldiers directly under the royal guard, there was no possibility of resistance at all. He could only howl like a dead pig. ?Gilberto also called Li Si over to comfort him and affirmed his achievements, but Li Si didn''t care about this. ?Hans also accepted Philip''s position temporarily with a happy face, but Lis was not optimistic about him. ??If the conflict between the two major forces in the kingdom is not recognized as soon as possible, it is unclear whether one can save one''s life in the future chaos. ?But this has nothing to do with Li Si. He has more important things to do. For example, to comfort an injured Duke! Late at night, Duke Ward woke up again. ??I found him in that weird dark room again, and there was a strange uneasy atmosphere in the air. The long bronze table looks familiar, the dim candlelight looks familiar, and the man in black robe looks familiar! Its you again! Duke Ward sighed, feeling a little sick in his heart. ??During the day, the demon messenger Shaz Wood came to the door, and in the middle of the night there was this weird Death Secret Order Moriarty. The days are running out! ?However, Duke Ward did not show a trace of surprise on his face. Instead, he carefully looked at the surrounding environment. Since the last time he went out, he specially asked someone to check his body. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he also roughly knew where he was now. It should be the extremely mysterious dream world! According to the description of the subordinate mage, this is an extremely secret and magical place. It is the condensed of the magnificent dreams of all living beings, and it is impossible for ordinary people to explore it. ?Those mages have only heard of it and have only a partial understanding of it. I didnt expect that this Death Secret Order could enter and control my own dreams. It seems that it should not be underestimated. ??Although Duke Ward was prepared in advance and carried magic items with him to defend against soul and mental attacks, he still maintained a high degree of vigilance about this mysterious place. This is the second time, Lord Duke, relax! ?The man in black robes named Moriarty on the other side sneered, seeming to be mocking Duke Ward for his cowardice. ??But Duke Ward doesn''t care. He has come into contact with a lot of these weird guys, and every one of them is basically crazy! Why did you come to me again? Ignoring the sarcasm of the man in black robe, Duke Ward said calmly that he had perfected his Qi cultivation skills. Hey, last night, I was sleeping! Then two big fireworks appeared in Bingfeng City. They were really beautiful! ??The man in black robe''s tone was frivolous, but it went straight to Duke Ward''s heart. "so?" "As far as I know, the Garza Warehouse was arranged by you. This is really troublesome!" The man in black robe took out a bottle of blood-colored wine as he did last time and tasted it by himself. Did you do this? Duke Ward leaned back on the hard chair and looked at the man in black robes in front of him with sharp eyes. How could it be? ??The man in black robe raised his wine glass high and said with a little dance: I really want to cooperate with you. I have always been sincere to my friends. How could I do something that hurt our relationship? Lets leave it at that. Duke Ward lowered his eyes. There might be only one truth out of ten words spoken by such a person, and he would not believe it casually. ?But this time, Moriarty did not mention the demon messenger. It seems that although they know the existence of Shaz Wood, they should not be aware of their plans. Even this is an exaggeration. You must know that the demon messenger appears elusive every time, and even he can''t find any traces. ??But the Death Secret Order was able to discover that person and now uses a mysterious operation to control the dream world. "Tell me, what do you want to get? Why do you want to cooperate with me?" Duke Ward said in a deep voice, the dim candlelight swaying in the darkness. Of course I am cooperating with you. I hope you can become our future King of Dillon Kingdom. ??The man in black robe said softly, shaking the wine glass with his right hand. Duke Ward was silent. This was the deepest vision in his heart, but his reason told him that this was an unrealistic delusion. ??If Lucars success rate of rebellion was 50% when he first took the throne, it may be only 20% to 30% now, and it is decreasing as time goes by. So he buried this deeply in his heart and never revealed it. Everything he did before was to keep the power in his hands. Whats wrong? Did I say it right? ??There was a slight chuckle in the words of the man in black robe, as if the king''s position was not important to their Death Secret Order. What can you do? After hesitating for a moment, Duke Ward did not deny it, but changed the subject and asked. He didnt know if this Moriarty was just talking nonsense. Having never even seen a real person, who knows what the strength of this Death Secret Order is? So, your esteemed Duke, do you want to see our strength? ??The man in black robe put down his wine glass, rested his chin on his hands, and looked at Duke Ward sitting opposite. Duke Ward did not speak, but acquiesced to the situation. Haha, thats good! ??The man in black robe snapped his fingers and said with joy. The fireworks before were not enough, lets set off another one in Bingfeng City! Since we are taking action, it must be bigger, more, and more gorgeous! Wait! You dont mean to. Feeling the overflowing happiness and madness of the man in black robe, Duke Ward suddenly had a bad premonition. ??Is this going to be another big attack in Bingfeng City? Holy shit! Don''t! Once again, that Lukar will not be able to lead others to fight against him! ?But before he could say anything, he was kicked out of the dream just like last time. Duke Ward suddenly woke up from his big fluffy bed. The gold-level mage on duty in the corner of the room noticed his expression and asked: Sir, whats wrong? Is there anything unusual, Fayyad? Duke Ward shook his head and asked after he sobered up for a while. No, Ill always be by your side. Fayed, who was specially invited to protect the Duke, shook his head and said. ".Okay, you can go back first, nothing will happen." After a moment of silence, Duke Ward waved his hand and asked this confidant to leave the room. The Secret Order of Death can enter its own dream without disturbing other people, and it is useless to have people guard it. What''s more, that **** guy seems to want to cause a big event in Bingfeng City! Duke Ward feels that things are a little beyond his control. There really aren''t too many things that have bothered him recently. So, what kind of "fireworks" does Moriarty want to set off? Additional update! Thank you all for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 Overture before coming on stage Chapter 276 Prelude before the appearance ??Li Si came out of Stellan Ward''s dream and looked at it carefully. The dream world is as calm and peaceful as before. Countless mysterious and dreamy stars are floating in front of you, and the lavender airflow is slowly flowing in front of you. The sense of space and time are blurred here. ?This time, the terrifying dream of the legendary strong man did not appear again. ?Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and slowly drifted back to reality. That''s right. Legendary strong men basically don''t need to sleep to replenish their energy. The previous one should be a small probability event. ?Li Si thought about it in his mind, walking through countless dream spaces. "Um?" Possibly because he didn''t meet the legendary powerhouse, Li Si felt a little more relaxed. Li Si glanced at the dream on the side and found that the huge fireworks in the Garza Warehouse last night were reproduced in this dream space. ?That golden beam of light reaching into the sky, that huge shock that spread throughout Bingfeng City! "this" ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and carefully examined the dream space around him. ?Sure enough, about one-tenth of the dream spaces contained the same or similar scene to last nights fireworks. Is this the phenomenon of reality mapping the dream space recorded in [Sphinx Dreaming Technique]? ??Li Si murmured that it had not been long since he had mastered the art of dream building. This dream world was still quite unfamiliar to him, and this was despite the fact that there was a legendary inheritance. The dream world does not exist independently. It is closely related to the real world and is formed by the dreams and soul power of all living creatures in reality. Dreams are the manifestation of every living beings instinctive subconsciousness, so they can best represent a persons thought fluctuations and psychological state. ?For a sad person, his dreams will be dark, deep, depressing and uncomfortable. A happy persons dreams will be full of sunshine and lively. ?Similarly, if something in reality leaves a very deep impression on him, it may be reflected in his dream. ??This is the situation in which reality reflects the dream described in the art of dream building, which is also the embodiment of Li Si''s previous life of "thinking during the day and dreaming at night". But this is not the most critical thing. There is a more important description later, and that is [dreams affect reality]! The most representative phenomenon of this theory is the existence of dream-eating tapirs. The dream world is different from the main world and the elemental world. It is not formed based on the origin of the world, but is entirely composed of the dreams of living beings. So the dream world should be different from other worlds in that there are no native creatures. ??But nightmares are an extremely special existence. They are extremely rare in number. They wander in the dream world, feed on nightmares, and leave people with sweet dreams. After studying a dream-eating tapir, the legendary arcanist Sphinx believed that the dream-eating tapir did not originally appear in the dream world. People''s good expectations for dreams were reflected in the dream world, and the dream-eating tapir was born. This special creature. The dream-eating tapir can appear in the real world under special circumstances and exert magical abilities. ?In addition to the dream-eating tapir, there are also other things such as the dream world and the dream sea, which are all manifestations of the power of the dream world affecting the real world. ??The Sphinx''s research on dreams is very in-depth, and he has even created many techniques for utilizing the power of dreams in the real world, but those are relatively high-end for Li Si now and cannot yet be used. ??But now that Li Si noticed these dreams affected by the Garza warehouse explosion, he suddenly had an idea. That is an operation recorded in the Dream Building Technique. Dream Refraction! ??If the dreams in an area in the dream world converge and display one scene, then the dream power in this area will also behave similarly. ?For example, after experiencing an earthquake, the dreams of most survivors will be immersed in the pain and pain caused by the earthquake. Therefore, the power of dreams at this time also has the characteristics of the embodied power of [earthquake]. Generally speaking, unless the manifestation of dream power is extremely strong and occupies all dreams in this area, it will basically not affect the real world. ??The Sphinx noticed this phenomenon and created the skill [Dream Refraction] for this purpose. ??It is to use the special materialization phenomenon of the dream world to open up the gap between the dream world and the real world, so that the power of the dream world can come to the real world. Because the dream world accumulates the souls and spiritual power of all creatures in this area, over time, even a small part of the power is terrifying enough. This is a power that touches gold. Because it mainly relies on the power of the dream world, the requirements for the user are not too high, at least compared to other top skills. I wonder how many people will dream about the fireworks in Bingfeng City after tomorrow? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. This feeling of exploring the fantasy realm made him want to stop. At the same time, this also gave Li Si a new plan for the final battle. [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] is really practical! ?Li Si was floating in the dream world and said with some emotion. Perhaps, apart from the art of ascension to the gods, this is the most precious inheritance I have received! Im really curious, I wonder what is the most precious creation of Teacher [Flame of Judgment]? ??Li Si knew in his heart that [The Flame of Judgment] was no less than the legendary arcanist who created the Sphinx, the art of ascending to the gods. Early the next morning, Li Si changed his clothes and walked on the streets of Bingfeng City. In the morning, Li Si asked his servant to go to the Ice Castle Palace and told Hans that he would not go to work today because he had something to do. Anyway, Philip''s financial assistant yesterday has been taken down, and the task assigned to him has been completed. As for the subsequent political game surrounding Philip, it is a matter between King Lucar and Duke Ward, and has nothing to do with Li Si. Big. ??Bingfeng City is the royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom. Because of its special geographical location, winter is not as bitter and cold as other territories, and there is almost no snow in the city. ??If the urban architecture of Bright Light City is atmospheric and somewhat refined, then Bingfeng City is completely rough and heroic! Under the gray dome is an angular building wall. There are no exquisite windows or reliefs, but more of mountains and wilderness patterns made of large stone bricks, showing a special style. The weather is good today. The rare warm sunshine in winter shines on the blue-grey road. ??Li Si held a large skewer of roast beef in his hand, sprinkled with large grains of coarse salt and the unique ice vanilla of the Dillon Kingdom. Although there were no expensive spices used to enhance the flavor, the taste was quite good. ?Li Si ate very happily and wandered around Bingfeng City casually. Now he does not use the appearance of Ken Simon, but puts on the human skin mask of an ordinary Dillon. ?There are a lot of these things in Old Tangs. Although they are not sophisticated enough, they are enough for daily use. ?Li Si spent a whole day wandering around Bingfeng City, and did not return home with satisfaction until nightfall. ? Today is not just about giving yourself a day off to taste the delicious food of the Dillon Kingdom, but more importantly, it is about visiting the spots and preparing the venue for the second wave of "fireworks show". After all, Li Si has already planned that when the second wave of "fireworks" is in full bloom, it will be when the Death Secret Order Moriarty takes the stage, and the scene cannot be worse. ??For this "fireworks show", Li Si plans to choose ten places to set off fireworks in Bingfeng City. Of course, the [intermediate high-energy bomb] cannot be used this time. The explosion scene is similar and can be explained, but if it is exactly the same, it will be a direct show of shame in front of Duke Ward. ??Although it is possible that Duke Ward, a political veteran, could endure this tone and cooperate with him, why bother? From the looks of it, things are going well for everyone. After all, after the cooperation is concluded, Li Si still has more surprises to give to Duke Ward, so there is no need to worry that he is too relaxed now. However, there are many alternative methods. The question is that the legendary arcanists magic workshop has too many good things. It may not have extremely precious treasures, but there will definitely be no shortage of such weird gadgets. These are all [ Flames of Judgment] Gadgets left over from daily experiments. But for people under the legend, it is already very precious. ?This time, Li Si has already prepared what to use in each place. At the three gates of Ice Peak City, Li Si is preparing to use [Intermediate Magic Flame Bomb]. ??In Bingfeng City''s main road, Ice and Snow Avenue, the Noble District, and the city guard stronghold, Li Si prepared a magic scroll enchanted with the six-ring spell [Exploding Meteor]. The last three are located in the core of the civilian area, Cedar Street, Bawe Road and Depon Road. Li Si prepared a special one-time magic circle [Yaoguang]. ?These three magic props may not be as powerful as the [intermediate high-energy bomb], but equally, the scene after using these three props is quite "spectacular", in the literal sense. ?Of course, these nine locations are actually appetizers prepared by Li Si, just a little fun. The more important thing is in the Ice Castle Palace. ??The great criminal master Moriarty is preparing to directly attack the Ice Castle Palace! ?Just thinking about it is very exciting. If he is not lucky, Li Si may even face the legendary berserker. But only such exaggeration can leave the most profound impact on everyone in Ice Peak City, have enough impact on the dream world, and pave the way for Li Si''s future plans. ?However, even though it was a direct attack on the palace, Li Si was sure of self-protection. ?Although Li Si is still only a silver-level mage, he has many more methods than the average gold-level mage. Now that the location has been determined, the next step is to arrange those lovely players! Holy shit, it actually takes nine people to complete a common mission! ?Our Lady looked at the system panel in front of her and the man in black robe opposite with some surprise. ??This is the first time he has encountered a mission with such special requirements, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he knows a lot of game friends, and such generous mission rewards can quickly gather the number of people. The reason why Our Lady is so active is because Li Si just destroyed the previous one [Destroying the Garza Warehouse! The mission rewards were paid to them. This was the first time that the foursome in their dormitory had so many gold coins. ?Last time I was away, the eyes of [Antenna Short-Circuit Baby] who didnt receive the mission almost turned into the shape of gold coins. I was wrong. Is there any game to play with my girlfriend? ?This mission has more rewards than the last mission to blow up the warehouse, so he cant miss it this time! Soon, Holy Mother and the others gathered nine people and took over this special task from the black-robed man Li Si. [Silver level special mission: Prelude before the appearance! ] [Task requirement: How can there not be a grand entrance performance before important figures appear on stage! And you are part of this prelude! ] [Task reward: 30W experience points, 1,000 gold coins, and a random intermediate elemental gem] [Tip 1: Dedicated performers dont miss their time on the show! Please complete the task requirements within the time limit, otherwise the task will fail! ] [Tip 2: The performance should always retain a sense of mystery, right? If the news is leaked, the mission fails! ] ??As the man in black robe left, the nine players were a little excited and stared at the task in front of them. Although everyone''s tasks are different, the difficulty of these tasks is quite simple, much easier than the task of blowing up the Garza warehouse. Thank you, Holy Mother, Duzi, I owe you a favor! A tall warrior player patted the two of them on the shoulders and said with a smile. Perhaps they were afraid of leaking the mission, so few people did not share the mission information. Youre welcome, thats it, see you tomorrow! A few people smiled at each other and left the scene cautiously. Alas, Holy Mother. ?Short Circuit bumped the Holy Mother with his shoulder and whispered: Tell me, who will appear in this mission? The man in black robe who gave us the mission? By the way, I dont know his name yet! You ask me who Im going to ask? Ill know by then! ?The Holy Mother rolled her eyes and yawned. Go to bed, I have classes tomorrow, and it will be another sleepless night. By the way, do you want to have a snack all night? Im hungry? You go buy it and Ill eat it! Call daddy! "dad!" .As expected of you! Duke Ward''s Mansion, My dear Stellan, this is the first time I think you have such a good temper! ??Marquess Bella Milne wore a purple evening gown, and the well-cut design outlined the hot and voluptuous figure of the Marquise of the Kingdom. She leaned lazily on the sofa in the study room, drank the wine in the glass, and then threw the glass directly on the place. The crystal glass shards were scattered in all directions, seeming to indicate someone''s irritation. Stellan Ward didn''t care that his close allies were venting their dissatisfaction behind him. He shook his wine glass and stood in front of the window looking at the snow-white palace in the distance. Now that things have come to this, what can we do if we are anxious? Philip went in, and the things he did must not be hidden. You have losses, but I havent? Hearing this, Bella sneered: Haha, how could our Majesty Lukar take down the Financial Assistant directly? There must be a problem on your side. Ive done what I should do, so whats the use of complaining here? Facing Bella''s sarcasm, Duke Ward was not angry at all, but said calmly. Dont be impatient, Bella. Wait a minute, Im waiting for an opportunity! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! I''m working overtime today, so the update may not be available or may be delayed, so I''ll let you know in advance! Hands down to thank you all for your support!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 277 Fireworks show at the Ice Castle Palace! Chapter 277 The fireworks show at the Ice Castle Palace! What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the Ice and Snow Goddess to come and help you? ?Bella smiled nonchalantly, crossed her legs and stepped on the small table in front of her with her black high-heeled shoes embroidered with gold threads, venting her dissatisfaction. You know, after Philip went in, just to make up for the previous taxes was a large amount of gold coins, which was enough to make her feel painful. Not to mention the group of nobles who took advantage of the situation and added insult to injury. Knowing that she was on Duke Ward''s side and not being able to deal with the increasingly powerful King, they frantically targeted the loopholes of the family''s merchants in just a few days, as if This way you can show your loyalty to His Majesty the King. ?Ward didnt answer this time, and to be honest, he didnt know what to say. ?Moriarty of the Secret Order of Death, what on earth does he want to do? Duke Ward frowned. He hated dealing with such unclear people. But for some reason, there was a hint of expectation in his heart. Stran, are you listening to me? ?Bella is a little dissatisfied. Obviously at this time, shouldn''t the two of them discuss countermeasures more closely? Why are you always looking out the window? It had just fallen into the night, but the sky had already plunged into darkness. The winter night always comes very early, and the residents of Bingfeng City are also on their way back home at this moment. ??Although Ice Peak City is the capital of Dillon Kingdom, unlike Bright Light City, the severe cold at night in winter prevents those who want to go out at night. ?At this moment, a slight vibration came, just like when the Garza warehouse exploded two days ago. Duke Ward, who was a little distracted, immediately cheered up and looked out the window. Bella also came over and stood beside him. "this" In the shocked eyes of the two people, Bingfeng City seemed to turn into daylight for a moment. From a distance, it seemed that at the border of Ice Peak City, three monstrous orange-red flames spread towards the sky, accompanied by the golden light pillars that were no less impressive than the Garza Warehouse. At the same time, closer to the mansion, under Duke Ward''s nose, three huge fireballs fell from the sky like meteors, trailing long red flame tails. Duke Ward could see clearly that the place where one of the meteors fell was on the Ice and Snow Avenue in the Noble District! Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the three pure white light pillars in the civilian area on the other side of Bingfeng City. They rise straight from the residential area into the dark sky. Even the clouds floating in the sky are dazzling. You can see clearly under the light. ?Bella was silent for a moment, then turned to stare at Duke Ward. Is this what youre waiting for? What on earth do you want to do? I cant understand you more and more. Duke Ward did not respond. He just looked at the three long-lasting light beams in the distance and remained silent. At a dark corner near the Ice Castle Palace. Is the effect so good? ?Li Si clicked his tongue and looked at the three pure white beams of light in the sky. Other than that, it was indeed too conspicuous. ?Those three pure white light pillars are the effect of the special one-time magic circle [Glory Light]! ??Li Si also got it from Mr. Stephens. He had never seen this prop in his previous life. I learned from the magical intelligent beings in the workshop that this [Glory Light] was the product of a random experiment by the teacher. At that time, the Kingdom of Fes commissioned the creation of a magic prop for lighting and marking at night. The requirement was that it was sufficient Conspicuous, but in the end they were not used in actual combat because the cost was too high, and only these few were left. The teacher did it, but the effect is too good. Looking at the long-lasting beam of light, I noticed that there seemed to be some commotion in the Ice Castle Palace. Several black figures jumped into the air and rushed towards the place where the accident had just occurred. In this way, part of the palace''s defense force has been mobilized! ?Then next, its my turn! ??Li Si had a smile on his face, and it gradually expanded. At this moment, [Snow Wolf Sword Master] Abbas was staying at the martial arts training ground in the Ice Castle Palace. Even though he had been training all day and was almost unable to hold the sword, he was gritting his teeth and persisting in training his sword. Sword skills. ?Perhaps only physical pain can temporarily make him forget the shame in the Luoxue Mountains. Since the West Castle he presided over the construction was completely destroyed, as the supreme leader on the scene, Abbas naturally has to bear this responsibility. After evaluating that the cost of rebuilding West Castle was too expensive, especially the loss of several middle- and low-level magicweavers, the reconstruction plan was shelved by the king. All Abbas''s troops were transferred to another castle, and he himself took over Return to Ice Peak City upon the king''s order. ?After telling King Lucar what happened that day, His Majesty the King said nothing, but repeated the names of "Death Secret Order" and "Moriarty" several times, and asked him to retreat. After all, Abbas is a gold-level sword master and loyal to His Majesty the King, so even if he suffered heavy losses this time, Lukar had no intention of punishing Abbas. He just temporarily let him stay in Ice Peak City and treated him coldly for a while. Abbas naturally knew that this was the trust of His Majesty the King, but the more this happened, the more he hated the black-robed mage Moriarty, and the more he hated himself for being powerless at that time. ??The sharp sword light directly passed through the huge stone in front of him. The stone was divided into two halves, with a smooth and flat cross-section. ?Abbas looked solemn as he took back his sword and prepared to end today''s exercise. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! At the same time, extremely conspicuous changes occurred in nine locations in Bingfeng City, accompanied by huge sounds and vibrations. ?Abbas was so nervous that he immediately jumped out of the window and stood at the height of the Ice Castle Palace to look at the dazzling light elsewhere. Another attack! ??Are they the same group that attacked the Garza warehouse two days ago? ?Abbas looked at the figures in the castle running towards the city and resisted the idea of ??going to investigate. After all, although he does not have any duties now, protecting the safety of His Majesty the King is the most important thing to him. ?But at that moment, Abbas suddenly noticed a black figure appearing in the mid-air not far away. If Abbas hadn''t had excellent eyesight, he would have been unable to distinguish the figure that was almost integrated with the night. That person is floating quietly in mid-air, with the black mage robe, the familiar staff, and the familiar magic aura. Its you! Moriarty! You deserve to die!! ?Abbas''s brain was occupied by the surge of anger, and his reason was burned out in an instant. How could he forget this unforgettable figure! ? Pulling out the long sword that he carried with him, Abbas roared angrily and used all his strength to slash at the figure in the sky. A silver-white sword light stretched across the Ice Castle Palace. Accompanied by Abbas''s roar, it quickly slashed towards the figure in the night sky. It was unstoppable and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal. It seemed to completely turn anything in the way into dust. ! ?The momentum of this sword light is much stronger than that of Abbas in the West Valley! Before the sword light arrived, Li Si could already feel the stinging sensation of the sharp edge cutting across his face. Quickly released the six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] condensed in his hand, flashed, and directly used [Teleportation] to escape from his position and appear in the sky on the other side of the castle. Good guy, isnt this Abbas? Why do I feel stronger again! ??Li Si was a little stunned in his heart, but there was no change in his tone. He said with a hint of teasing: Oh, my, isnt this our respected Lord Abbas? Why, West Valley hasnt suffered enough losses yet? Just when Li Si spoke, several magical lights flashed from the emerald staff, and dark rain fell from the sky accompanied by thunder. Just like what West Castle faced that day. Damn guy! ?Abbas gritted his teeth and looked angrily at the black figure in the air, but did not continue to take action. ?He discovered when he was in the West Valley that if he didn''t target Moriarty''s weird teleportation effect, it would be a fool''s errand to hit him. ?Abbas didnt know that this was the effect of Li Sis teleportation ring, which could only be used three times a day. Li Si looked at the new figures appearing around Abbas, and at the same time, several figures with magical auras on their bodies rose into the sky. He also felt that there were several faint eyes looking at him from the darkness. ??Is it worthy of being the royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom, or the Ice Castle Palace at its core? ??Although the spellcasting profession in Dillon Kingdom is not the majority, there are still several gold-level mages in the palace. ?However, these people did not immediately take action to attack, but carefully watched this lawless figure. They all saw the Snow Wolf Sword Master''s attack just now, and few people present could block the silver-white sword light that penetrated the sky. But what this man in black robe did shocked these golden mages even more. ??Is this the fluctuation of [Teleportation]? This aura is the Silver Mage? impossible, absolutely impossible! ?They looked at each other, some of them not able to believe it. Just the several continuous spells falling from the sky were enough to frighten these golden mages, let alone the [Teleportation Technique] he used just now. Although [Teleportation] is only an intermediate spell, mastering this extremely practical skill requires considerable spatial affinity and extremely fine magic control. Use [Teleportation] to avoid attacks during battle, what a joke! Leaving aside the tedious and complicated preparations for space teleportation spells, violent battle fluctuations may affect the stability of the space, which can cause anyone who uses [teleportation] at will to die on the spot! Hence, the gold-level mages who pose the greatest threat to Li Si have the most thoughts and are the most cautious and dare not take action. However, Abbas and others lack effective anti-air attack methods and have not taken action for the time being. ?The scene suddenly fell into an eerie calm. I watched the blue meteors produced by [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] fall from the sky. Just when they were about to hit the Ice Castle Palace, they seemed to hit a transparent wall and turned into tiny sparks that disintegrated. ?Li Si was not surprised. There was no way that the Ice Castle Palace would not have a powerful protective magic circle. This was also what he expected. ?Looking at the kingdom masters appearing one after another, Abbas reluctantly calmed down and asked sharply: Moriarty, what do you want to do? Do you know where this place is? I know, Ice Castle Palace! ??The man in black robes in the sky shrugged and spoke indifferently, but his voice clearly reached the ears of everyone present and even spread toward the distance of Bingfeng City. It sounds like its amazing. Seeking death! Looking at the frivolous look of the man in black robe, a clear voice sounded from the castle, and an arrow surrounded by dark blue wind suddenly shot from a corner of the palace to the man in black robe in mid-air. Gold level hunters are really rare! ??The figure of the man in black robes flashed again, and the dark green arrow could only helplessly disappear into the dark night in the distance. Only one chance left! Li Si counted silently in his mind, but still looked calm and calm. He raised his right thumb and index finger and gestured: Oh, what a pity, its only so close to attacking me! ??The more this happens, the more fearful the masters of the Ice Castle Palace become. ??Li Si glanced at the several gold-level mages who were secretly arranging anti-teleportation restrictions, and ignored them. ??Just kidding, if the legendary arcanists can be restricted by relying on them, [Flame of Judgment] will not be so confident about Li Si going on adventures. Moriarty, do you want to provoke the Kingdom of Dillon? ?At this point, a golden warrior standing next to Abbas also shouted, but he didn''t sound very confident. He seemed to be shocked by the strange method of the man in black. Although several spells used by Li Si were blocked by the protective magic circle, before using the spell this time, Li Si relied on the pure power of the elemental origin gems in the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx], which was more powerful than Li Si. Its own strength has reached the level of gold-level spells. ??Although this kind of operation is limited by Li Si''s control of the legendary jewelry, it cannot last long, and it will also put great pressure on the body. However, for Li Si''s physical strength is equivalent to that of a warrior of the same level, it is nothing. I came today just to say hello! Hehe. The fireworks two days ago were very beautiful, I liked them very much. But we in the Death Secret Order are not so petty, so thats not enough! So, lets have a grand, gorgeous fireworks party! ??The man in black robe said enthusiastically, and then dozens of blue meteors appeared densely around his body. Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova+Honkai Explosion! When the opposing magician secretly arranged the restriction, Li Si was naturally not idle. He extracted all the elemental power condensed in the [Sphinx''s Wisdom] and drained all the magic power in his body to create such a large array. . ??Li Si''s face was a little pale in the dark night, and with the remaining magic power in his body, he could only use [Levitation Technique] to maintain his figure. ?Abbas looked at the terrifying blue meteor shower falling in the sky. He no longer cared about targeting Moriarty and quickly organized people to intercept the falling meteors. ??Whether they appeared in person or were originally hidden in the dark, the gold-level powerhouses all took action to stop the blue meteor. ?Most of the blue meteors were scattered before hitting the protective circle, but many meteors still fell. The gold-level mage who had not completed the air ban and anti-teleport ban noticed that after the meteors that hit the palace''s protective circle shattered, the protective shield began to flicker obviously, and it seemed that it was about to break at any time. How is this possible! ??The palace mages were shocked. Even a gold-level mage would never try to break through the powerful palace formation alone. Only legendary mages could do it easily. ??What''s going on with this Moriarty? Li Si naturally knows the reasons very well. One is that the special arcana [Collapse Explosion] has a very good destructive effect on protective spells and protective arrays, and the other is that the power of the elemental source gems in [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is too powerful. . ?That is the power that has been condensed over an unknown amount of time. Although it is only the remaining power to maintain other special effects, it is also very powerful and terrifying. It was squandered by Li Si tonight. I dont know how long it will take to recover. ??Li Si looked at the palace protective formation that was barely maintained in the meteor shower but was not broken in the end. He felt the burning pain in his body and sighed with some regret. If this turtle cover could be broken, the effect tonight would be even better! ?However, this is already the limit of what I can do. The rest is. ? Li Si''s right hand flashed, and a spherical object emitting dazzling golden light appeared in his hand. Special magic props: [Top high-energy bomb] (extremely rare)! Haha, this is the last gift, I hope you like it! ?As Abbas and others watched, the man in black robe laughed wantonly, and the golden light in his hand suddenly disappeared. hum~ A strange sound came from below the palace, accompanied by a huge sense of threat, stimulating the nerves of everyone present. Abbas looked down and saw a golden light suddenly appearing in the courtyard in the center of the palace, accompanied by dangerous and violent fluctuations. Damn it, is it? ?Abbas suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart. He turned around and rushed towards the location of King Lukar. Madman, how dare he do this! How dare he do this!? ?Li Si in the sky bowed slightly and saluted, as if thanking everyone present for their support tonight! Looking forward to seeing you next time! Advanced Teleportation Technique! Then the figure of the man in black robe disappeared into the sky! ??Some of the strong men on the castle fled towards the palace under the threat of death, while some rushed towards the golden light. ??Hum~~~ Boom! ! ! ?At the last moment when Li Si transferred away, he saw the instantly shattered protective shield of the palace, as well as the huge golden light pillar that reached straight into the sky and seemed to extend to the depths of the stars in the sky. Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Duke Ward took the blame again! Chapter 278 Duke Ward takes the blame again! ?Outside Bingfeng City, Li Si prepared an underground hiding place with spatial coordinates in advance. ?In the originally dark cave, the space fluctuated and distorted. A figure wearing a black mage robe suddenly appeared in mid-air and fell to the ground in a somewhat embarrassed manner. ??Li Si grinned, feeling the severe pain coming from all parts of his body, and decided to lie down for a while first. ??Although Li Si successfully pretended to be a big boss this time, as a silver professional, he fooled a group of top gold-level experts in the kingdom, but the price Li Si paid was also quite high. Severe injuries are mostly caused by the use of energy beyond the body''s tolerance, which causes great load and backlash to the body. ?This is because Li Si has a special talent. If it were a mage of the same level, under the same circumstances, his body would explode and he would die without a trace. In addition, the elemental power accumulated over the years in the legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has also been exhausted. Before Li Si fully masters this legendary equipment, he can only slowly wait for it to recover on its own. ??The other thing is the magic props consumed this time. As for the mission rewards given to the Virgin Mary players, it is nothing to Li Si. For Li Si, who received a large gift package from the Hansong Chamber of Commerce in Beifeng City, this amount of wealth was nothing. ?But at the same time, the previous goal was achieved this time, and the impact was quite large. This "fireworks show" can be said to have affected the entire Bingfeng City, leaving a deep impression on everyone. Looking back, you can explore the dream world to see if you have achieved the intended goal. ?However, at least Li Si does not intend to return to Bingfeng City tonight at least. First, because Li Si is now seriously injured, it will take some time to return to physical activities without being affected. On the other hand, Li Si does not dare to return to Bingfeng City now. When he left Ice Peak City using [Advanced Teleportation Technique] just now, he saw the [Top High Energy Bomb] sent to the central courtyard of the Ice Castle Palace through [Teleportation Technique]. Although the explosion was completed in the end, the huge golden light pillar produced even Directly destroying the protective array of the palace. But the location of the explosion was not in the atrium of the destination, but in the air directly above the palace. The overall architecture of the palace was not affected much, only the tall central spire was damaged. The cause of all this was not the desperate gold-level priests of the palace, but a sturdy middle-aged man wearing white single clothes. The [Top High-Energy Bomb] was caught in his hand, and all the power was spread into the air. ??This middle-aged man Li Si is very familiar with, the only legendary strongman in the Dilon Kingdom, the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman. ??Li Si felt the hostility from this person at the last moment before teleporting away. Although there was only a trace, it still made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Provoking the Kingdom of Dillon may not seem like much to this person, as he is not interested in taking action against the professionals under the legend. ??However, in the dangerous situation that most of the entire Ice Castle Palace might be destroyed by [top-level high-energy bombs], this big man still took action. Its terrible! ?Is that the power of the legendary strong man? ?Just the coercion and hostility made me tremble with fear, and I felt like I might go see the God of Death in the next moment! ?Li Si was lying on the ground in the hiding place, thinking with lingering fear. Can''t commit suicide anymore! Or maybe I cant dance so happily in front of this guy. Who knows if this boss will take action directly next time. ?But fortunately, in the subsequent plan, Li Si was not planning to take action personally, but was hiding in the dark and doing things quietly. ? Feeling that his body had regained some strength, Li Si sat up, took out the healing potion from the storage ring and drank it. ??Now he doesn''t even have the magic power to use healing magic. ?However, he could feel that the earrings transformed into [Sphinx''s Wisdom] were slowly drawing elemental power from the surroundings into his body, slowly healing the wounds on his body. His body is slowly getting better, and he even feels a little rejuvenated. Li Si has a hunch that after his body recovers completely, it may become stronger. Seek wealth and honor in danger! ?Li Si sighed and called out the system panel. ?Just when he was out of the battle, he heard the system prompt. [You are out of combat! ] [You have completed an attack on the Kingdom of Dillon-Ice Peak City-Ice Castle Palace. This is an unprecedented feat! ] [You have gained the special feat [Provocateur]! ] [Special Expertise [Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [You have achieved a new milestone [The Pain of Ice Peak City]! ] [Milestone [Painful Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that scene. Crazy fireworks. National legend +1] [Your identity [Death Secret Order-Moriarty] obtains a special status. Whenever you appear in Ice Peak City as Moriarty, the [Dillon Kingdom-Undying] status will be triggered! ] The new milestone has gained a bit of national legend, which is pretty good. As for the newly acquired specialty [Provocateur], Li Si thinks this skill is very strange. Increase movement speed? Is this because you are afraid that you will be beaten to death if you provoke someone, so you make yourself run faster? Besides, as a good young man who is loyal, reliable, honest, and treats others peacefully, how could I be a provocateur? ??Li Si shook his head, then took out a mattress from the storage ring and laid it on the ground casually. ??Tonight''s operations have drained all Li Si''s energy. Just carefully observing all the golden experts present and not letting them see that he is hiding behind a strong exterior is enough to test his mental toughness! ?That was a double-digit gold expert. Fortunately, he was bluffed at the beginning! Otherwise, if they really come together, Li Si will have no choice but to run away directly! ??Bingfeng City should be very lively now! ?But this is none of my business! ?Li Si soon fell asleep, and darkness and calm returned to this hiding place hidden under the ice sheet. ?Different from Li Si who left, Bingfeng City and Ice Castle Palace are now bustling. ? Groups of soldiers set off from the military camp and quickly rushed to various important locations in Bingfeng City. The atmosphere was solemn and serious. ??Bingfeng City, which was already tense due to the bombing of the Garza Warehouse a few days ago, suddenly entered a wartime state. The streets that were already sparsely crowded at night were now even less crowded. From time to time, a pair of eyes peeked out from the windows of the houses on both sides of the road. In the Ice Castle Palace, many guards are stepping up their patrols, not missing any suspicious location. [Wrath of the North] disappeared from the scene after holding the [Top High Energy Bomb]. ?However, all the royal ministers present knew the legendary boss sitting in the palace, and it was not surprising for him to appear. ?Everyone present was still a little frightened. The man in black robe who claimed to be Moriarty just now left them with a deep shock. Not to mention the weird and unpredictable means of appearance, the grand blue meteor shower and the terrifying final golden beam of light made them fearful of the instigator, Moriarty. ??The decapitated tall tower in the center of the palace still reflects the terror of the golden beam of light just now. Lord Abbas, His Majesty the King calls you over. A palace attendant walked up to Abbas, who had a dark face, and said respectfully. "OK." Abbas was stunned for a moment, then he responded and followed the waiter towards the depths of the palace. ?This time, the place where King Lucar received him was not in the study high up in the kingdom, but somewhere underground in the palace. ?Abbas knocked lightly on the thick door, opened the door and walked in after receiving permission. ??This is directly below the Ice Castle Palace, the core of the magic circle protection, and the surrounding solid walls also block the prying eyes of outsiders. Abbas entered and respectfully saluted King Lukar who was sitting on the throne. At the same time, Anna and several other core kingdom ministers were present. ?Although it is underground, it is also luxuriously decorated, and it looks like a safe place has been prepared long ago. Abbas is here, sit down! ?Lukar looked up and said with a smile. ?Abbas nodded respectfully and sat carefully on the sofa at the end, the sound of the armor on his body clanking against each other. There is no way, everyone here has a higher status than him. "Abbas, I just asked you to come here to confirm one thing." ?Lukar tapped the table with his left hand and looked seriously at Abbas, who was wearing armor. Is that Moriarty the one who destroyed West Castle? Yes, Your Majesty. ?Although Abbas didnt want to recall that tragic time, he could only nod heavily at this moment. "That was the first time I saw that person. He claimed to be Moriarty from the Death Secret Order. Every time he appeared, he was wearing a black robe. He was a pale middle-aged man, but I''m not sure who he was. Its not his appearance. "The Secret Order of Death Moriarty" Lucar murmured, feeling very bad. ?? Last time when he received the news that West Castle was destroyed, he noticed Moriarty, but at that time he thought that this should be a counterattack from the Kingdom of Fes, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Targeting and attacking the Kingdom of Fes will definitely bring a lot of losses and pain, and he knows all of this. ??But I really didnt expect that this Moriarty would go to such an extent and dare to attack Ice Peak City and Ice Castle Palace. This was simply a direct declaration of war on the Kingdom of Dillon. ?So now Lukar is a little undecided. If this Moriarty was really arranged by the Kingdom of Fes, he would not have provoked and provoked the Kingdom of Dillon like this. At present, most of the power of the Kingdom of Fes is devoted to the war with the Kingdom of Berdych, and there is no spare power to open up the northern battlefield. ??If the king of the Kingdom of Fes still had sense, even if he knew that he was planning to invade, at most he would only destroy the two castles in the Luoxue Mountains. ??And this Moriarty, and his self-proclaimed Death Secret Order, acted like a madman, with no regard for any consequences, just like those evil churches that advocate chaos and blood and fire. Does the Secret Order of Death have this organization? Not just Abbas, all the ministers present shook their heads. Even though they are basically noble families with a long history in the kingdom, they have never heard of this organization. The name sounds like an organization that believes in the gods of the Death Gods, but the Death Gods now have always been very low-key, and I have never heard of any organizations related to the Death Secret Order. ? Minister of Military Affairs Armand Cardin is a powerful and domineering old man. Although his hair is gray, the confidence and domineering exuding from his body are eye-catching. Thats it. ?Although Lukar knew something about those extraordinary forces, most of them were about the Orthodox Church, and he didnt know much about other extraordinary organizations. Abbas, how strong is Moriarty? ?Lukar thought for a while, then continued to ask Abbas, and then added something. "Lord Whitman has already told me that the last golden beam of light was not Moriarty''s own strength, but the effect of a powerful magic item." ?Abbas also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. If that terrifying golden light was also Moriarty''s method, he really wouldn''t have the courage to continue facing Moriarty. He should have a very strong gold-level mage, although his aura looks strange. But there is no doubt about his strength, and he should have a way to explode, otherwise I cant think of those dozens of blue meteors as his own strength. ?Abbas said seriously, but the more he did this, the more strange he felt about Moriarty. "Your Majesty, when we were at West Castle, Moriarty finally told me that he would meet again in Ice Peak City. I didn''t pay attention at the time. Now that I think about it, he may have planned all this." Is that so? ?Lukar''s face was a little gloomy. These facts proved that this Death Secret Order was really directly provoking the Kingdom of Dillon. ?? Could it be that this is the plan of the Kingdom of Fes, to divert its own energy and delay the invasion of them as much as possible. There are too many possibilities, which gives Lukar a headache. This matter is so serious that it may even affect the prestige of the kingdom. Do you have any ideas? Lucar looked at the other people present. Anna was silent for a while and then said: "No matter what, the reason why Moriarty did so much is to cause chaos in Ice Peak City." I dont know if the West Warehouse explosion two days ago has something to do with them, but I think we should pay more attention to it. Especially if there is any relationship between the Order of Death and Duke Ward. Duke Ward! Lucar suddenly found that he had ignored this possibility. This possibility was very high! ??If this is the case, the Death Secret Order attacked West Castle, Ice Peak City and Ice Castle Palace all to help Duke Ward relieve the pressure! The damned Order of Death! Damn Duke Ward! ??Duke Ward didn''t know it, but a big pot was suddenly placed on his head again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 the indecisive duke ward Chapter 279 The indecisive Duke Ward Early the next morning. Li Si, who has mostly recovered from his physical injuries and can no longer affect his normal activities, quietly returned home to Bingfeng City. ?Although most abilities cannot be used to avoid worsening of injuries, there is still no problem in using the [Stealth] skill to hide from the soldiers patrolling the streets. ?After simply cleaning up and pretending to be Ken Simon again, Li Si walked out of the house with a cane, got on the carriage and rushed towards the Ice Castle Palace. The storm last night seemed to have a huge impact! Whoever did this is really disgusting! Li Si, who had no psychological burden, happily looked at the Dillon Kingdom soldiers wearing black armor that appeared from time to time outside the car window, and thought happily. ??Now is the most tense moment in Bingfeng City, and it is also the time when control is most stringent. ?In order to prevent others from suspecting the identity of the financial affairs officer, Li Si rushed back before his injury fully recovered. I think by this time, the legendary berserker should no longer pay attention to this matter. ?? Li Si thought in his mind, after all, although the legendary berserker has strong frontal strength, it is also relatively short in other auxiliary methods, and it is not as comprehensive as the mage''s methods. When Li Si arrived at the Ice Castle Palace and stepped out of the carriage, he found that the entrance to the palace, which was usually guarded by only a few people, was now filled with rows of fully armed soldiers. Judging from the sophisticated equipment and the iron-blooded aura, it was clear that they were The kingdom''s elite troops. ?The entire palace was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, and everyone in sight was hurriedly walking away with their heads lowered. They no longer had the same leisurely mood as in the previous days. ??The inspection before entering the palace was much stricter. Even Li Si, a senior official, was inspected by the soldiers before he could enter the palace. When Li Si returned to his room, before his **** was still hot, he was called over by Gilberto, the finance minister. Ken, youre here. ??Gilberto said with a smile when he saw the serious-looking Ken Simon who came in through the door. Sir Gilberto. ?Li Si saluted calmly, but still felt a little strange in his heart. Why do you feel that Gilberto is so much more enthusiastic than before? Ken, Ive come to see you for something this time. ?Gilberto asked Li Si to sit down on the sofa, walked up to Li Si and said. Please give me your orders. ?Li Si suppressed his inner curiosity and sat upright on the sofa, waiting for his superior''s instructions. "Philip''s position has been vacated, and Hans is now in charge temporarily." "But Hans is just a newcomer after all, and his foundation is not stable. Both the Duke of Ghana and I feel that Ken needs you to take on more responsibilities." Especially since such a big thing happened in Bingfeng City yesterday, our task is very heavy! Listening to Gilberto''s words, Li Si just nodded. This is ??Obviously trying to win over him, wanting to take all of Philip''s power into his hands and prevent Duke Ward from continuing to interfere? ??? He also moved out Ken''s "backer", the Duke of Ghana. Doesn''t this make him unable to refuse? ?However, if Ken is really a person with a desire for power, this is a good opportunity. A good opportunity to keep climbing! If it develops smoothly, it may even be possible to accept Gilberto as finance minister in the future. ?But it''s a pity that Li Si only borrowed this identity temporarily and didn''t care much about the temptation in this regard. ?Seemingly aware of Li Sis doubts, Gilberto waved his hand and said: If you are worried that you are not qualified for the job yet, thats okay. Who doesnt learn and grow slowly from scratch? You must have confidence in yourself! Both the Duke of Ghana and I think you are fine! This has been said for this reason, and if you refuse it again, it will make people suspicious. I understand, Sir Gilberto, please dont worry. ?Li Si had no choice but to nod and agree. ?This is also an opportunity to take a look at the Dillon Kingdom''s current preparations for the war. Although there may not be many opportunities for manipulation, it is still a pretty good way to obtain intelligence. Sounds like that, the previous Ken Simon was obviously a senior official of the Kingdom of Dillon, but he had been idle and had no chance to access the Kingdom''s confidential information. ??But thinking about it, it is probably because of Ken Simon''s boring temperament that the Duke of Ghana and Gilberto were reassured, which made it easier for them to control Ken and become a **** in their hands. As night fell, Li Si returned home from the Ice Castle Palace. Throughout the whole day today, he accepted part of the kingdom''s financial work and power from Gilberto, pretending to study hard and called many responsible small officials into the room to talk. During this period, he also pretended to know nothing and asked a lot of ridiculous questions, but Li Si didn''t care about these seemingly embarrassing behaviors. This was how he wanted to reassure Gilberto. ?Although Gilberto gave himself relatively wide authority, he still did not allow himself to touch the most core financial affairs of the kingdom. ?Even so, Li Si also noticed some clues in other work. ?For example, the kingdoms military expenses have increased significantly recently, the allocations for places near the Luoxue Mountains have increased significantly, the kingdoms current investment in food purchase expenses has increased, etc. ?These are relatively general data. The average person may not pay too much attention to them. After all, these numbers may fluctuate every year. But for Li Si, a person who knew the changes in the future situation, it was naturally easy to get the final answer from these clues. It seems that the preparations for the Kingdom of Dillon started very early. ??Li Si poured himself a glass of ice wine, a specialty of Dillon Kingdom. ?This kind of special winemaking is quite cumbersome. It requires delaying the harvesting of ripe grapes and leaving them on the vines to withstand the cold wind, ice and snow. The final wine will be rich in fragrance and refreshing taste. Even in the Kingdom of Dillon, this is a rare treasure. It tastes good. Lets bring some to Yaer and Risa later! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction, drank all the wine in the glass, lay back on the bed and entered the dream world. ?Walking in the dream world filled with colorful light, Li Si was not surprised to see that many dreams were obviously sparse around him. After all, it was too early for him to enter the dream world this time, and many people in Bingfeng City had not yet fallen asleep. ?However, Li Si also has his own plan. Although the main purpose this time was to go to Duke Ward again, Li Si planned to first explore the impact of yesterday''s Ice Peak City fireworks on the residents of Ice Peak City and see its feedback in the dream world. At the same time, it is also a preliminary preparation for [dream refraction]. ?Li Si was gearing up, eagerly looking at the mysterious and fantastic dream world in front of him. ??With the [Sphinx Dream Technique] still unable to be used, Li Si felt more and more that the [Sphinx Dream Technique] was magical, practical and powerful. It simply opened up another field of operation for Li Si. Now Li Si is not very familiar with dream building and the dream world, and the operation is relatively reluctant, but he is willing to invest more energy in the dream world and accumulate the foundation until Li Si grows up to be able to independently develop exclusive dream skills and arcana. That day. ??The feeling of time passing in the dream world is quite vague, and Li Si can only guess from the increase in the number of dream spaces around him that the outside world has entered late at night. To Li Si''s satisfaction, the dazzling golden light pillar appeared in the dreams of most residents of Ice Peak City. One can imagine the shock of the fireworks last night. Li Si roughly estimated that about 50% of the dreams in the Bingfeng City area had visions of golden light pillars. This is already an exaggeration! But Li Si also knew very well that this was also because it happened yesterday, and people were most impressed at this time. ?Time can erase all memories. In the same way, as time goes by, this vision will gradually disappear from people''s dreams. It is estimated that within a week, this dream vision can still be maintained at 30%. A month later, this number will drop to less than 10%. ??However, this time is enough for Li Si. With the intensification of the conflict between the king and Duke Ward, a direct conflict was about to occur, not to mention that Li Si had already added fuel to the fire. When Li Si finished some of the preparations in advance and came to the place where Duke Ward''s dream was, he was a little surprised to find that the dream in front of him also showed the vision of the golden light pillar. Hey, didnt you expect that Duke Ward was also shocked? ??Li Si said with a smile, entering Duke Ward''s dream. Control the dreamland and reproduce the familiar long bronze table and backrest seats carved with simple patterns. But unlike the previous two times, the place he appeared this time was not in the dark and airtight mysterious room, but in mid-air above the Ice Castle Palace, as if lurking in the sky. The huge golden light pillar is not far away, within easy reach. Wrath of the Northland, the appearances of many royal offerings are clearly visible, and even the expressions of panic, determination, hesitation, etc. on their faces are clearly visible. ??Li Shishiran sat down on the side of the long bronze table and tapped the tabletop with his right hand. Duke Ward, who was directly opposite, was awakened by the sound of knocking, and he immediately noticed the difference in his environment. ?This is clearly the scene when the Ice Castle Palace was attacked last night! ?Especially when he saw the majestic figure controlling the golden beam of light to burst into the sky, his eyes became much more serious for a moment. Even Lord [Wrath of the North] took action last night. No wonder there was such a big movement, but the main body of the palace did not suffer much damage. How, my dear Stellan? ??Li Si, who was still dressed in black robe, looked at Duke Ward and said excitedly. Such a grand entrance ceremony is what our Death Secret Order should have! Announce to the world our return! Return? Duke Ward did not respond directly, silently thinking carefully about every word that the man in black robe said. I have to say that the battle last night really shocked Duke Ward. Such a big undertaking is not something that a small organization can come up with. ?Just to win your own trust, is it worth making such a big noise? Not only that, looking at it like this, it seems that he escaped from [Wrath of the North] easily in the end. Although it is possible that the person was not serious, this is quite remarkable for a legendary professional. So many things happened in the Ice Castle Palace last night, but because King Lukar strictly ordered to block the news, he directly blocked the entire palace with the most elite troops. Even Duke Ward, who has many spies in the palace, only just learned from Moriarty that so many things happened last night. So, although he still seems a little neurotic, the status of Moriarty, the man in black robe, in Duke Ward''s heart has skyrocketed. Indeed, you are indeed stronger than I thought. After a moment of silence, Duke Ward said in a deep voice. So, what do you want to do? Stop talking about supporting me as king to gain support. "If your strength is really as strong as you showed last night, you won''t care about the secret support at all, right?" Duke Wards eyes fell on the Ice Castle Palace not far away, but his tone contained a hint of certainty and confidence. He wants to take the initiative in negotiations! ?Li Si realized this immediately, but a smile appeared on his lips. OK! I''m not afraid that you want to bargain, I''m just afraid that you won''t bother. Anyway, Li Sis ultimate goal is not to get anything from Duke Ward, but to make the Kingdom of Dillon as chaotic as possible. In Duke Ward''s eyes, the man in black robe relaxed on the back of his chair and said nonchalantly: My dear Stellan, I have done so much, dont you still believe in our sincerity? Our current enemy is the young King. Isnt the enemy of our enemy our friend? Duke Ward''s expression remained unchanged and he looked at Li Si silently, expressing his distrust. Really, where can we find such sincere allies in the world? ??The man in black robe stood up, stretched out his hands and waved them exaggeratedly, pretending to be helpless. Then, he suddenly stopped his fancy behavior and now stood still, staring closely at Duke Ward. Anyway, you have no way out, right? Duke Ward''s body tensed up, as if he was being stared at by a greedy and ferocious wolf that was about to devour all his flesh and blood. ?Especially the deep darkness under the hood of the black robe, like a bottomless whirlpool that was about to drown and annihilate his soul. Weird! crazy! Suddenly feeling the malice coming from Moriarty, Duke Ward felt like his whole body was completely frozen and his heart stopped beating. ?But after all, he is one of the leaders of the Dillon Kingdom, and the tolerance he has developed over a long period of time prevents him from losing his temper at this time. Then what help can you provide me? ??There was a stalemate for a while, and Duke Ward broke the silence with a voice. In a sense, he also gave in first. What do you need? ??The man in black robe suddenly became enthusiastic, as if he was promoting a product. I need to think about this again. After hesitating for a while, Duke Ward said. Still need to think about it? ?Li Si frowned secretly, feeling something was wrong. ?This time he really felt that Duke Ward was a little indecisive. ??Having reached this situation, are you still so hesitant? ?Does he really dare to make up his mind to open the [Devil''s Gate]? Or is there something hidden in it? Hey hey hey, my patience is limited, I hope you wont let me down. ??The man in black robe smiled sinisterly, and then kicked Duke Ward out of the dream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 sudden conflict Chapter 280 The sudden conflict After returning from Duke Ward''s dream, Li Si did not rest. Instead, he stood up and walked to the window, looking at the Ice Castle Palace at the highest point of Ice Peak City. ??Lis, who originally thought that tonight would go smoothly and successfully deceived Duke Ward, now has some doubts. In his opinion, Duke Ward is a little too timid. ??It is hard to imagine that this was the ruthless person who brazenly opened the door to demons in the royal capital of Bingfeng City, causing the death of countless civilians. ??Li Si felt that he had done everything he could. The strength he showed, the motivation to help, and even the intention to replace the Snow Goddess Church were all designed to lure Duke Ward into taking the bait. But Duke Ward is still hesitating! He is still hesitating! ??It is not so much that he is hesitant to cooperate with the Death Secret Order, but rather that he is not determined to fight to the death with His Majesty the King. Let me go, brother! With your political wisdom, you must be able to see that if you continue to hesitate like this, it will be like cutting your flesh with a dull knife. Sooner or later, His Majesty the King will shed all his blood. Why do you still have unrealistic illusions? ?Li Si was a little helpless, but he was not worried that this person would not cooperate. Looking at the way things are today, it will only be a matter of time before Duke Ward is willing to cooperate with him. But as he is now, Li Si is already doubting the situation in the final battle. So, how did the [Devil''s Gate] incident in the Kingdom of Dillon develop to such a tragic level in the previous life? ?Originally, Li Si thought that after mastering the development of the plot in the previous life, he only needed to add fuel to the fire, but now he found that there seemed to be a fog in front of him, covering something up. ?This feeling is what makes Li Si unhappy. To be honest, the [Devil''s Gate] incident in the previous life was a bit strange. Things developed so quickly that many players didn''t feel anything, and the final war broke out. Duke Ward died. Although Ice Peak City was hit, the king still had the last laugh. Everything seems a bit strange, especially after Li Si entered the game and became a chess player, his experience became more profound. ?But soon, Li Si adjusted his mentality. ??Still not careful enough. All my past adventures have gone smoothly, and I have the protection of a big boss behind me, so I am too confident in my own abilities. Facts have proved that the plot of the previous life is not necessarily all the truth. There are too many secrets hidden in the extraordinary world, and I need to be more careful. No hurry! ?Originally, this visit to Dillon Kingdom''s Ice Peak City is an experience. It''s best if you can achieve your goal. If you don''t have it, don''t force it. At this point in time, the most intense conflict is not far away. ?In Li Si''s eyes, Bingfeng City, shrouded in darkness at this time, was like being placed on a powder keg, constantly adding weight, just waiting for the last spark to detonate. The next day, Li Si came to the Ice Castle Palace to work as usual. ??While accepting various financial affairs and work, Li Si also wrote down valuable information and passed it on through Viscount Roy, the spy of the Kingdom of Fes. ?This news also confirms the fact that the Dillon Kingdom is preparing to invade and the tactics it will use. It can be said that in the past few days, the Dillon Kingdom has begun preparations for pre-war mobilization without any disguise. The transfer of various materials and the deployment of troops are in full swing. ?Similarly, Li Si, as the financial affairs officer, also undertook part of the work. Especially from the transfer of supplies, we can see the focus of the future preparations and the direction of the main attack of the Dillon Kingdom. Even so, King Lukar did not mobilize the elite troops stationed in Bingfeng City. It can be said that the atmosphere in Bingfeng City became increasingly tense. ? Li Si has been spending the past few days in this busy working state. Although he spends most of his time fishing and meditating, he still has to pretend to be "focused on work" on the surface. At night, you enter the dream world and continue to perfect the pavement of [Dream Refraction]. ?During this process, Li Si became more and more proficient in operating the power of dreams. ??And the conflict between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward has become more and more obvious. It is said that there have been more than one quarrel between the two. Duke Ward firmly opposed Lucar''s plan to invade the Kingdom of Fes. In his view, maintaining resistance to the invasion of the northern ice field monsters would have consumed most of the national power of the Dillon Kingdom. Nowadays, the good development of the Dillon Kingdom is based on the concerted efforts of the previous generations of King Dillon and Duke Ward. situation. Even so, if an aggressive war is launched against the Kingdom of Fes, once the situation does not progress as expected, it will be dragged into the quagmire of war, and the hard-won situation will be burned down. Duke Wards views were supported by some nobles of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?King Lucar, however, scorned Duke Ward''s views, thinking that it was a sign of cowardice. In his opinion, for the first time in the past century, the Church of the Gods has not intervened in the disputes between human kingdoms. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, especially when the northern territory of the Kingdom of Fes is empty of strength, there is not much risk at all. . ???If you dont even seize this opportunity, will you have to stay in the bitter cold land of the northern part of the continent from now on, give up hope for the future, and pray for the kindness of others to give the sun-filled land of Dillon Kingdom? As a result, whether to invade the Kingdom of Fes has become the focus of debate between the two sides, attracting the attention of many people in the Kingdom of Dillon. But as far as Lisi''s observation is concerned, King Lucar undoubtedly has the upper hand. Many pre-war preparations have been officially launched, and Duke Ward''s side has been unable to prevent all this from happening due to the loss of important positions in the kingdom. Overall, everything is developing as Lukar expected. ?Just when this balance of power began to become unbalanced, more and more neutrals also chose to join the side that agreed to invade the Kingdom of Fes, exacerbating the intensification of conflicts between the two parties. At this moment, Duke Ward was attacked! ?It was when Duke Ward was riding a carriage to the palace, assassins lying in wait on both sides of the road suddenly jumped out of the shadows and attacked Duke Ward''s carriage. Fortunately, during this period, Duke Ward felt that the situation was getting worse and he would bring the most elite guards with him wherever he went. Therefore, due to the actions of several gold-level powerhouses, the assassins'' intention to launch a surprise attack was not realized. But just as they were evacuating and escaping, they threw a magic alchemy bomb at the carriage. Although it was not as powerful as the bomb used by Li Si, it also destroyed the carriage and adjacent streets. The smoke billowed from the scene and affected as many civilians as were seriously injured or even killed. Dozens of people. It was rumored that Duke Ward was seriously injured after the attack, and there were even rumors that he was dead, but none of them were confirmed by the Ward family. What are they trying to do?! Duke Ward''s face was extremely gloomy and angry. The place he was in now was a secret of the Ward family, not in the family mansion. Beside him were the Marquis of Milne, Viscount Bytes and some senior officials of the kingdom, but these people''s positions have been taken back by His Majesty the King in recent days. ?Unknown to Li Si, King Lucar and Duke Ward had had many secret confrontations, and now Duke Ward was at a comprehensive disadvantage. ?But even so, Duke Ward did not expect that Lucar would actually dare to attack him directly. Did he think he had a sure victory and wanted to break up with him directly? Duke Ward happened to be on the carriage when the assassins attacked him. If it weren''t for the personal bodyguards who fought to save him and a precious magic item to protect him, he would have gone to see his father at this time. Are you still hesitating now? ??Bella Milne asked Duke Ward in a calm tone. Anyone who is familiar with the Marquise of the Kingdom knows that this is when she is the most angry and calmest. No one dares to provoke this madwoman at this time. Yes, Stellan, we have no way out. Viscount Bester on the side also said seriously. His Majesty the King''s series of operations made everyone realize the depth of his mind and the sophistication of his methods. It seemed that he had already been preparing to remove the wings that Ward had placed at the top of the kingdom through his work a few years ago. Otherwise, The situation will not be so one-sided. In other words, these people in front of them are the core subordinates and allies of Duke Ward. The Kingdom of Lucar will not accept them, otherwise Duke Ward would not dare to guarantee the loyalty of these people. ?After the two nobles whose status was second only to Duke Ward expressed their opinions, others also spoke out. Most of them suggested that Duke Ward give up his illusions and take up arms to start the final battle. ??Duke Ward doesn''t know what these people think. To be honest, due to His Majesty the King''s constant attacks, Duke Ward has very few subordinates in the kingdom''s senior leadership, and he can hardly influence the kingdom''s decisions. ??But the reason why these people in front of them think that Duke Ward still has a chance to attack is because of the two armies in Duke Ward''s hands. Snow Bear LegionandSnow Eagle Legion! ??These are two elite legions established by the former Duke Ward. The Snow Bear Legion is responsible for dealing with the threat from the wave of monsters in the northern ice field, while the Snow Eagle Legion is responsible for exploring the eastern wilderness of the Dilon Kingdom. ?These two armies have accomplished numerous feats along with the former Duke Ward, and are the cornerstone of the re-emergence of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Although the former Duke of Ward has passed away a long time ago, these two legions still adhere to the responsibilities and mission of the establishment with the support of the current Duke of Ward. ??And the strength of these two elite legions still dwarfs all other armies of the Kingdom of Dillon. This is also the foundation of Duke Wards strength! But Duke Ward was still hesitant. They were two armies that maintained the security of the kingdom. It was the responsibility he took over from his father. Duke Ward still remembered that at the last moment, his father, who was tortured by all the pain, stared at him with his breathtaking and extremely determined eyes, and made himself promise that he would never destroy the two legions. Used in the internal rebellion of Dillon Kingdom. Why, Lucar? Why do you persecute me like this? Duke Ward thought of the close and trusting look Lukar looked at him when he first ascended the throne. This was the trust that the Ward family had always been loyal to the Dillon royal family. What''s the situation? Even so, the Ward familys bottom line cannot be compromised! ??Remembering that Lukar asked himself to hand over the command of the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion a few days ago, just to concentrate on invading the Kingdom of Fes, this is simply challenging his bottom line unscrupulously. Duke Ward tightened his right hand and raised his head to look at the people in front of him. "Go and prepare. Although I don''t hope so, it''s obvious that Lucar doesn''t want to let us go." "good!" ?Bella and the others nodded. The leader finally made up his mind, and they had a chance to fight. Let the young king know that he and others are not slimes at his mercy. The Kingdom of Dillon is not a country with only one king! After everyone left the secret room, Duke Ward sat on an armchair and rubbed his temples with his right hand. He didnt know whether the decision he just made was correct, but he just hoped that he would not regret it in the future. ??Although he is not a believer in the goddess of ice and snow, Duke Ward suddenly has the urge to pray to the gods at this moment. "Haha, when did I become so weak that I actually want to place my hope on that illusory god?" Duke Ward said with a somewhat self-deprecating smile. Suddenly, he felt that the secret room was a little colder. Hehehehe, my dear Stellan, instead of praying to those despicable gods, it is better to believe in my lord Demogorgon! The great and benevolent son of the devil will grant you eternal life and great power! ??A faintly **** figure appeared behind Duke Ward and whispered softly into his ear. Mercy? Duke Ward smiled disdainfully and said in a mocking tone: Wood, are you sure you are talking about Demogorgon and not the God of Justice? Devil Messenger Shaz Wood said nonchalantly: There are too many fools who cannot understand the greatness of our Lord. "But you are different, Stellan. You have the qualifications to be our Lord''s apostle, just like me." When Duke Ward heard this, he did not refuse as flatly as he did several times before. Instead, he remained silent for a moment and then said: What help can you provide me if I have a conflict with His Majesty the King? Oh oh oh oh!! My dear Stellan, have you finally figured it out? ?In Duke Ward''s eyes, the black fog dissipated in a twist, and an evil young man with a surprised face appeared there. ??The dark hair color and clothes are not pure, giving others a strange and chaotic feeling, mixed with countless flesh and blood and wailing. The expression on the handsome face with a somewhat pale face is distorted and broken at the moment. Come, let us bring darkness, blood and fire, and the gift of our Lord to this beautiful city! Duke Ward frowned as he saw the man in front of him, whose face was flushed in madness and exuding a deep aura of chaos and evil. Is it really right to do this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 The eve of the decisive battle! Chapter 281 The eve of the decisive battle! Late night, in the dream world. How can you help me? Duke Ward looked at Moriarty in front of him and asked in a deep voice. ??Li Si, who was dressed as a man in black robe, was still stunned. Today he had just entered Duke Ward''s dream and woke him up. Before Li Si could speak, he directly expressed his intention to cooperate? ?It seems that Duke Ward has been under a lot of pressure recently! What help do you need? ??Li Si looked at Duke Ward in front of him with interest and said with a smile. Of course I need your Death Secret Order to help me contain the power of the palace, just like that night. Duke Ward remained as vigilant towards the mysterious and unusual black-robed man in front of him as he did towards the demon messenger. Is that it? We really dont need to do anything else? ??Li Si changed his previous craziness, and his attitude was as good as that of a salesperson who was trying his best to sell his own products. What do you want to do? Duke Ward didn''t believe that the other party would be so kind and offered to help before he paid a certain price. Let alone those dark forces, even the Church of the Gods will not take the initiative to assist others before there is a close connection of interests. For example, Ill help you send the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion into Ice Peak City. "Um?" Duke Ward looked at the man in black robes with some surprise. He had just decided to mobilize the two armies, and Moriarty knew it. ?Just like the demon messenger, Duke Ward felt that all his actions and thoughts were part of their plan, and he was like a puppet with no secrets at all. Taking a deep breath, Duke Ward suppressed the anger in his heart. How the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion reach Ice Peak City is indeed a big problem! ??Although Duke Ward has ordered the two legions to march secretly and be discovered by the Dillon Kingdom army as late as possible, even with the help of magic props, they cannot hide it for long. ?It is impossible that Lukar did not think of this, there must be someone arranged to keep an eye on these two legions. When Lukar discovered that the two legions were marching towards Ice Peak City, it was the time when the two officially broke up. This is also what worries Duke Ward. By that time, he would definitely not be able to stay safely in Bingfeng City, and would have to leave the city in advance to meet up with the two armies. In that case, it would basically be equivalent to completely giving up his power in Ice Peak City, which Duke Ward was somewhat unwilling to accept. But he had no way to directly let two armies of ten thousand people appear outside Bingfeng City. ?But now it sounds like the Death Secret Order in front of us is capable of doing this? If you can do that, thats certainly what I hope. Duke Ward was silent for a moment and said seriously: "But I don''t want you to mess with it." "That''s natural. I can give you the method in advance, and you can just arrange for someone to go." ?Li Si spread his hands, with a smile in his words. ?Although he had to pay for two extremely precious [long-distance directional portals], Li Si did not intend to have any bad intentions in it. In other words, sending those two legions to Ice Peak City was Li Si''s purpose. In the previous life, when the Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident occurred, the two legions of Duke Ward did not arrive at Ice Peak City, which was why Li Si was a little confused. ??Why did Duke Ward directly open the [Devil''s Gate] when his two most powerful trump cards have not yet arrived? No one knows all this, but in the previous life, after Duke Ward was confirmed to be dead, although these two legions directly attacked the legions of the Kingdom of Dillon, they were quickly defeated and incorporated by the king without a leader. ?This is why King Lucar''s strength was not affected, but he continued to launch an invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. Li Si, whose purpose was to consume the national power of the Dillon Kingdom as much as possible, would naturally not let the situation in his previous life happen again. He wants to help Duke Ward realize his dream and make up for the regrets of his previous life! Let our great King Lucar have a head-to-head confrontation with Duke Ward! Then Ill wait for your news. Duke Ward stood up and prepared to end the evening''s exchange. This is the most critical moment. He chose to fall asleep because he wanted to contact Moriarty, otherwise he would definitely still be arranging various tasks at this moment. May the glory of death be upon you! One last thing to remind you, be careful of the mole! ??Li Si said "piously", but Duke Ward sounded weird. When Duke Ward woke up from his dream, he found that he was still in the bedroom. The difference was that this time he was holding two crystal clear crystal **** in his hands. ?The mysterious radiance flowing in it made him realize immediately that this was no ordinary treasure! ??This is the secret that allowed the two legions to reach Ice Peak City across thousands of miles? Duke Ward held the crystal ball tightly in his hand and was secretly frightened. ?The methods of this Death Secret Order are really weird! Hope everything goes well! After Lis sent Duke Ward away in the dream world, he took advantage of Duke Ward to leave the dream world and sent two crystal **** with [long-distance directional portals] to his hands. Its really a massive hemorrhage! The good things I collected from the teacher [Flame of Judgment] were not used much when I obtained the Sphinx inheritance. Instead, a lot of them were consumed in the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Li Si had worked very hard for the fiefdom of Port D''Elluo in the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If King Morton Face does not agree, Li Si feels that he needs to talk to Uncle Joyce and His Majesty the King. However, it seems that the conflict is becoming more and more intense! Perhaps, this [Devils Gate] incident will break out before the Ice and Snow Goddess Festival. ??Li Si looked gently at the long bronze table in front of him, carefully thinking about what happened recently, and at the same time comparing it with the memory of his previous life. ?When the [Devil''s Gate] incident broke out in the previous life, neither the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] nor the powerful men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church took action. In the plot at that time, it was because an extremely serious cult sacrifice incident occurred in an important city in the west of the kingdom. Both [Wrath of the North] and the Ice Goddess Church left Ice Peak City, and Duke Ward took advantage of this opportunity to summon Together with the apostles of Demogorgon, they opened the [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City. Players are not clear about some of the twists and turns. They only know that in the end, the king successfully killed Duke Ward and the demon apostle, and then closed the [Devil Gate] and successfully prevented the invasion of the abyss demons. ?Although it was a normal incident of rebellion and counterinsurgency at the time, Li Si now seems to have some indescribable weird feelings. Still need to make more preparations! ?Li Si thought about it for a while and still became more vigilant. After calming down, Li Si then began to perfect the pre-arrangement of [Dream Refraction] in the dream world. There is no way to do this. With Li Si''s strength, he is still unable to activate the power of the dream world independently. He can only use this stupid method to gather power bit by bit and preset the passage between the dream world and the real world in advance. ??This is the auxiliary of various skills in the dream-building technique, otherwise Li Si would not be able to shake such a powerful force. ??Generally, there are various magic nodes arranged in the dream world, and Li Si was also a little curious. What will it look like when the vision of the dream world is reflected in reality? ?But here, Li Si has already made up his mind to be an audience. ?The Ice Castle Palace, somewhere hidden. Your Majesty, Duke Ward has decided to transfer the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City. A deep male voice said respectfully. "Haha, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. This is really not easy!" A slightly smiling voice came out, and then the young king of the Dillon Kingdom, Lucar Dillon, appeared. Its just that now his face no longer has the calm and confident look before, but instead has a hint of viciousness and depth. Your Majesty, what else do you need me to do? ??The man hidden in the darkness continued to ask, as if he was no stranger to Lukar''s abnormal appearance. That guy Ward, when are you going to take action? Lucar knocked on the table in front of him and continued to ask. It should be a week later. He plans to leave the city directly after the two armies approach Bingfeng City. Well, well done, Jacobo! Lucar leaned back on the soft chair and said with a smile. I will send someone to help you a few days in advance to give our Grand Duke a surprise. When the time comes, his place will be yours. Yes, Your Majesty, I will definitely not disappoint you. The man who spoke excitedly stepped forward and saluted His Majesty the King respectfully. In the dim candlelight, the man''s appearance finally erased the shadow. ??It is the "loyal" ally of Duke Ward, Viscount Jakob Bytes! After Jacobo left the secret room, Lucar picked up the wine glass filled with amber-colored wine. He was not in a hurry to taste it, but shook it in front of his eyes, quietly enjoying the intoxicating fragrance that filled the air. "grown ups!" ??The shadow at the corner of the room twisted for a while, and then a figure surrounded by blood and darkness appeared there. How are things prepared? "Don''t worry, preparations are complete ''over there'', just waiting for the door to open." Okay, lets get down. "yes." After a brief conversation, the figures receded and silence returned to the room. Only Lucar was still sitting there, shaking the wine in his glass. Its really not easy. Take your time, take your time, take your time. Just let it infect slowly. Oh, foolish gods. In the next two days, Li Si continued to go back and forth between home and the Ice Castle Palace according to his previous habits. ??All kinds of information obtained were also sent to the Kingdom of Fes through secret channels. ?Although there have not been any big changes in Bingfeng City on the surface, the residents are slowly recovering from the attacks in the past few days. But the grand and extraordinary scene that night was destined to be deeply engraved in their hearts. ?From Li Si''s point of view, Bingfeng City has become more tense these days, and the smell of war seems to be wafting in the air. Both sides knew that the last moment was coming, so they had withdrawn their tentative measures in the past two days and gathered strength to prepare for the last day''s outbreak. Everyone, this is the last chance! ??Duke Ward summoned all his forces to the mansion and spoke to the nobles present with a serious face. Theres no need to say anything more, we just want to prove one point. ?Stellan Ward looked around at everyone standing in front of him with a determined look on his face. The Kingdom of Dillon belongs to all of us, we cannot let him act arbitrarily! ??The noble gentlemen below were a little surprised and talked in low voices in secret. Stran, whats going on? ??Jacob took a few steps forward, lowered his voice and asked Duke Ward anxiously. Its clear that the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion havent arrived yet, is it too hasty to take action now? With just our manpower in Ice Peak City, we cannot defeat Lukar! Duke Ward also noticed Bella, another core figure in his camp, walking over and looking at him with doubtful eyes. No need to think too much, now the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion are about to arrive, we will leave the city now. "What?" ?Bella exclaimed in a low voice, a little unbelievable. ?The two legions were clearly thousands of miles away before. Even if they traveled day and night, they would not be able to reach Bingfeng City at this time. ??However, Duke Ward would not talk about such a big matter. Could it be that Duke Ward used some special means? ??Jacob thought of this as well, and his face darkened. ?Originally, it took about seven days for him to inform the king, but now it has only been two days. He was really caught off guard. ??However, the men assigned to him by the king have already arrived. What should I do? Do you want to do it now? ??Jacob was still hesitating whether to capture Duke Ward in advance, and did not notice that Duke Ward''s eyes were on him at this moment. Lets go, get out of the city now! Then Duke Ward did not wait and led everyone to the secret room of the mansion. ??The ground here is engraved with a magic circle that exudes illusory light. Several golden mages stood around the magic circle and carefully adjusted it. Lord Ward, the teleportation array has been prepared. One of the mages saluted Duke Ward. "Um." In the eyes of everyone, Duke Ward took the lead in walking into the magic circle in front of him. With a flash of light, his figure disappeared from the spot. ??The nobles who followed him did not expect Duke Ward to be so decisive and left Ice Peak City directly through the teleportation array. ?Especially Jacobo, whose expression was even more ugly as he stared at the teleportation array in front of him. ?This teleportation array is not the one that Li Si gave to Duke Ward. A teleportation array that can allow legion-level people to pass through is too precious. ?However, it can pass through the teleportation array of several people, and Duke Ward still has the strength to use it. ??The nobles following Duke Ward looked at each other and followed helplessly into the teleportation array. As for the few nobles who were determined not to leave Ice Peak City, the guards guarding them did not force them and sent them directly to see the Ice and Snow Goddess. At the last moment, Duke Ward was determined and would not let anyone stand in his way. ?Just like this, when no one expected it, The final decisive battle is about to begin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 Divine soldiers descend from heaven! Chapter 282 Divine soldiers descend from the sky! Outside Bingfeng City, in a forest manor. The winters in Dillon Kingdom are very cold, and few people choose to move outside the residential area. ??The cold weather in winter and the knee-deep snow make it difficult for people to communicate with the outside world. If they encounter danger or are attacked by monsters, they will be in a desperate situation. Therefore, these manors outside the city generally only have nobles and wealthy businessmen coming for leisure and vacation in summer. But at this time, this large and ornately decorated manor was full of people, and it was a very busy scene. ??The waiters and servants are tidying up the manor, and the craftsmen are building the manor into a war fortress, while the guards are clearing the snow and patrolling outside the manor, carefully inspecting to avoid any danger. ?In the courtyard of the manor, some people wearing various mage robes gathered around a platform and were discussing something animatedly. ??Many well-dressed people suddenly walked out of the room in the middle of the manor. These were the nobles who arrived here through the teleportation array from Duke Ward''s mansion. Looking at the greatly changed manor in front of them, the nobles were also a little surprised. Looking at it like this, Duke Ward has been preparing for a long time! Just as he was about to ask the waiter to ask where Duke Ward was, Duke Ward, who was wearing a silver armor, walked down from the second floor. The heavy armor made every step of Duke Ward feel heavy and sonorous. Everyone! Duke Ward stood on the stairs, looking down at the nobles in front of him with indifferent eyes. Since you are willing to support me, then do not hesitate, we cannot let go of such a good opportunity. The Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion will arrive here soon. Please gather your guards here according to the previous arrangements and launch an attack on Bingfeng City together. A young nobleman asked hesitantly: We didnt know Duke Ward had arranged this before. All the familys guards and preparations are in the city. Can I go back and make arrangements? Upon hearing this, Duke Ward just shook his head slowly and said in an unquestionable tone: Since you are willing to support me and follow me to this place, then dont have any other thoughts. As for your arrangements in the city, you can inform your families through letters and tokens. As for their safety, I think you should have been prepared for it. ?Looking at Duke Ward standing at a high place, the nobles present suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Why do you feel that after Duke Ward made his determination, he became so decisive? ?But everyone had no other ideas. Since they chose to follow Duke Ward here, they were boarding a pirate ship. If you choose to retreat at this time, neither side will get a good outcome. "You can rest in this manor. Of course, if anyone is willing to fight alongside me, I will not refuse." Duke Ward said meaningfully. Hearing this, some young nobles eyes lit up. This was an opportunity to gain greater achievements and titles. In the extraordinary world, for most nobles, extraordinary strength is the foundation for their survival. The inheritance of a noble family does not allow all the descendants to rest on their laurels. Every noble family with an orderly inheritance survives through hard work from generation to generation. ?The corruption of one generation of family head will have little impact, but within a few generations, no matter how thick the family heritage is, it will be completely ruined. ?Hence, almost all nobles are extraordinary professionals, but their strength varies depending on their talent. ?Judging from the meaning revealed in Duke Ward''s words, this is giving them the opportunity to show their loyalty and strength. Since they have come to this point, many people have no way out and can only run in this direction. ??If it is true as Duke Ward said, the two most elite legions in the kingdom can come here without Lukar''s eyes and ears, it can be said that Duke Ward has turned the tables in an instant. Looking at the suddenly excited nobles below, Duke Ward just nodded and handed over these matters to Jacobo. He came to the courtyard with his guards. Looking at the group of golden mages surrounding the center, Duke Ward coughed and asked: How is it? Can it be started normally? I saw excitement on the faces of those mages, and they said to Duke Ward: Sir, where did you get this magic item? Its incredible, its wonderful! I can only recognize that the spell contained in this is [long-distance directional large-scale portal], and there is no problem in passing through an army of ten thousand people. How is this done? Its so powerful! The mage who answered was the most powerful old mage among them. His pale hair and the magic elements surrounding his body showed his breadth of knowledge and insight. ??Duke Ward walked through the path that the mages left and came to the stone platform. Placed in the center of the densely packed magic patterns on the platform was the crystal ball that Li Si had given to Duke Ward before. We have reinforced, stabilized and replenished his magic power, but with all due respect, I think this is all in vain. This magic prop itself is perfect enough and there is no need for us to waste time here. I even feel that this is the work of a legendary crown prince. Looking at the old mage''s obsessed and fanatical expression, Duke Ward nodded silently. Legendary mage? ??The Death Secret Order took out such a precious treasure so easily, as if they didn''t care too much. ?Unlike the demon messenger, who only keeps secrets and will not take action without tangible benefits. With his evaluation of the Death Secret Order a little higher in his heart, Duke Ward asked in a deep voice: I dont care so much, I just want to know, can the Snow Bear Legion be successfully transported? .No problem, Lord Ward. ??The old mage looked at the crystal ball that was emitting mysterious light in front of him with great regret, as if regretting that this treasure was about to disappear from his hands. "Our people have been deployed where the Snow Bear Legion is, and the spatial coordinate system has been determined. We are just waiting for your order." Lets start now. Duke Ward could not wait that long. He knew that as long as he left Bingfeng City, His Majesty the King would soon discover and notice this place. Time is running out! "good!" When the old mage heard this, his face flushed. Although it cannot be studied in detail, it is a rare experience to be able to use such a treasure. This is the magic and greatness of magic! With the injection of the old mage''s magic power, the crystal ball that had been placed calmly on the stone platform suddenly erupted into violent elemental fluctuations. An invisible impact directly knocked back the people standing around several steps. ??Duke Ward landed on the ground smoothly, not paying attention to the embarrassed looks of other mages, and his eyes were fixed on the vision in front of him. ?Along with violent fluctuations, a thick silvery-white light beam spurted out from the crystal ball, passing through the controls and outlining the shadow of a silvery-white door in mid-air directly in front of it. With the continuous replenishment of magical power from the crystal ball, the door in mid-air gradually solidified, and finally became completely fixed, emitting a mysterious and powerful silver light. Finally, when the crystal ball on the stone platform shattered, two doors covered with mysterious magic symbols slowly opened, but the inside was silvery white, and the scene on the other side could not be seen at all. Duke Ward''s heart tightened, wouldn''t this spell fail? Just when Duke Ward was a little nervous, a figure rushed out of the portal. ?That sturdy soldier was wearing silver-white full-body armor and holding a sharp spear. The most eye-catching thing was the majestic white bear under him that exuded a sturdy aura. Soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion! Duke Ward recognized him at a glance. This was his most elite and familiar subordinate. ?Everything else can be counterfeited, except for the Snow Bear Legion''s unique method of taming northern violent bears, which other forces cannot counterfeit at all. The appearance of this soldier was like turning on a special switch. More and more snow bear soldiers appeared from the portal and rushed toward the open space outside the manor. There was no confusion. The soldiers who appeared quickly formed a neat team. No one whispered, but looked ahead silently. The nobles not far away also noticed what happened here. ??The huge portal and the murderous soldier battle formation. The Snow Bear Army, really the Snow Bear Army! One noble shouted excitedly, and other nobles also looked excited. This shows that Duke Ward is not lying. He really has a way to get the two legions directly to the vicinity of Ice Peak City. The meaning is quite different! ??Although the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion are the most elite legions in the Dilon Kingdom, it does not mean that they are invincible in the Dilon Kingdom. ?For example, Abbas''s Snow Wolf Legion is just inferior. ??If Duke Ward commanded these two legions to fight directly against the king''s entire elite army, the chance of winning would be only 30%. But that only requires all the elite troops under the king''s command! ?At this time, there are only two armies in Bingfeng City, and they are only ordinary elite armies, which cannot be compared with the Snow Bear Army. Duke Ward''s magical move directly reversed the situation. Now Lucar is in big trouble. ??Giacobo was naturally aware of this. Although he pretended to be happy, he was actually in an extremely bad mood. This. How is this possible? It shouldnt be! ??Jacob knew that he had no way out. He would not take any chances in secretly defecting to King Lucar. Duke Ward would discover his betrayal sooner or later. At this point, all we can do is fight to the death! ??Jacob gritted his teeth and could only hope that the two helpers sent to him by the king would come from the mansion as soon as possible. Reporting to your lord, the Snow Bear Legion has been assembled! ?A strong man wearing huge armor, who looked like a hill, knelt on one knee in front of Duke Ward. Next to him was a violent bear king that was obviously several times larger than an ordinary violent bear. ??This is the commander of the Snow Bear Legion, General Eden Wulf. Eden, thank you for your hard work! Duke Ward said succinctly: Lead your subordinates immediately, march towards Bingfeng City, and start attacking directly. The Snow Eagle Legion will assist you in the city. Go directly to the palace, dont delay! Yes, Lord Ward! Eden Wulf didn''t say much. He immediately carried out the order, turned around, and led the soldiers towards Ice Peak City. The knee-deep snow had no hindering effect on the white bear. Instead, it was lifted up and scattered in the air. The entire army was marching like a blizzard, swallowing up everything in sight! Quickly notify the people in the city, open the portal, and lead the Snow Eagle Legion! Duke Ward gave instructions to the old mage on the side. He had prepared this before. If the Snow Bear Legion outside the city could successfully arrive through the portal, then the Snow Eagle Legion could naturally do the same. ?Instead of having two legions attacking from outside the city, why not arrange the teleportation point of one legion directly inside the city? By cooperating inside and outside, it will be much easier to break through the defense of the city guards! ??Different from the Snow Bear Legion, which is good at frontal combat, the Snow Eagle Legion is characterized by its lightness and agility, and is good at fighting attacks in complex terrain. This is also because the positioning of the two legions and the places they face are different. Hence, the Snow Eagle Legion is more suitable for attacking in Bingfeng City. Although the Snow Eagle Legion will face some risks, the sacrifice is worth it. Duke Ward did not want to prolong this war for a long time, which would quickly weaken the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Although he disagrees with Lucar''s plan to invade the Kingdom of Fes, Duke Ward does not want to let the Kingdom of Dillon return to the situation it was more than ten years ago for his own reasons. Lucar, what will you do? Watching the snow bear army retreating into the snow, Duke Ward murmured. ??When Duke Ward used the portal to let the Snow Bear Legion descend, the violent magic fluctuations were also detected by the mages of the Ice Castle Palace. ?Shocked by this violent and powerful level of magic, the magicians of the palace immediately used the magic circle of the Ice Castle Palace to check the location where the magic wave broke out. Before they found where Duke Ward and others were, their eyes were attracted by the army that was causing a huge wind and snow. Thats the Snow Bear Legion?! The royal ministers can naturally recognize the army with such obvious features, but all this makes them feel ridiculous and unreal. Snow Bear Legion, isnt it in the ice field in the north of the kingdom? How come it appears here? Someone shouted out loud. Its too late to think about it, notify the city guards and royal court guards immediately! I will report to His Majesty the Kingdom! At the first moment of discovery, the entire Ice Castle Palace suddenly started to move quickly. Although they were shocked by the fact that the Snow Bear Legion appeared, they naturally believed in the solidity of Ice Peak City and the wisdom of His Majesty the King! Lucar and a group of ministers soon received the news. How is it possible? Finance Minister Gilberto couldnt believe it. How could this be possible? Could this be the intervention of gods? ??An army of ten thousand people suddenly appeared next to Bingfeng City across a distance of thousands of miles, which made the usually calm man feel a little panicked. Calm down, Gilberto! ?Anna said in a deep voice, even though he couldn''t believe it, it was the fact. The magic detection picture cannot be fake! Duke Ward takes action! The most important thing now is to keep them out of the city! Where is His Majesty the King? ?Anna frowned when he noticed that Lukar had not appeared for a long time, and asked the waiter on the side. His Majesty the King left here after getting the news, and he didnt know where he went. ?The waiter was also a little flustered, but still told the truth. Lucar must have found a way, lets stabilize the city defense first! ?Anna said decisively. The other ministers had no objection when they saw this, and followed Anna outside. The secret place of the Ice Castle Palace, I didnt expect Duke Ward to have such a skill. Lucar, who disappeared, is still here, sitting leisurely on the sofa and seems not worried at all. In other words, Ward has never communicated with you about this matter again? ?Lukar looked at the shadows on the side and said with a smile. The shadows twisted for a while, and a middle-aged man with pale skin suddenly appeared, kneeling in front of Lukar. Sir, I was careless, please forgive me this time! ?The man looked horrified, kowtowed repeatedly, and spoke timidly. Why are you so scared? Im not a cruel person? The corners of Lukar''s mouth were slightly raised as he looked at the trembling demon messenger in front of him. Well, since our Lord Duke doesnt want to take the initiative to open the [Devils Gate], then let us help him! What do you think, Wood? Yes, sir, Ill go right away! Tsk, tsk, tsk, Im really looking forward to it! The intertwining of blood and fire, the delicious taste of soul, I cant stand it any longer. No, you cant do this. ?Lukar''s expression was distorted for a while, but in the end he calmed down. Only a weird smile remained at the corner of his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 [Devils Gate] is open! Chapter 283 [Devils Gate] is open! Just as the Snow Bear Legion marched towards Ice Peak City, As an arcanist, Li Si also felt the magic wave emitted when the huge portal opened. He had already quietly left his room and found the Ice Castle Palace. In the past two days, while Li Si was working and fishing, he had completed all the arrangements and was just waiting for the final battle to begin. Hunting for Li Si to enter the stealth state, he carefully left the Ice Castle Palace. ?At this moment, beside the city wall on the east side of Bingfeng City, a fantasy gate emitting silver light appeared there. Feeling the same magic fluctuation as before, Li Si knew in his heart that this was the second teleportation magic item he gave to Duke Ward. Yes, the teleportation point is placed in the city. It seems that this ally is very courageous! ??Li Si murmured, and then lurked towards Bingfeng City. To be honest, Li Si still had some doubts in his heart. Because so far, he has not noticed the vision of the [Devil''s Gate] opening. Could it be that because of his own participation, especially the existence of two long-distance teleportation magic items, Duke Ward was able to send the strongest combat power of his subordinates to Ice Peak City, so Duke Ward did not cooperate with the demon messenger? this. ?Li Si thinks it is possible, but it shouldnt be very high. Because there were signs of cooperation between Duke Ward and the demon messenger before this, such as the layout in Garza''s warehouse. Did you give up the previous preparations so easily? ??Li Si rushed to the Ice and Snow Square in the center of Bingfeng City, collected his breath, and hid in the shadow of the nearby house. This is the core of Bingfeng City. To the west is the Ice Castle Palace, and to the east is the largest city gate of Bingfeng City. The illusory portal is standing next to the city gate. With Li Si''s extraordinary eyesight, he can Seeing countless soldiers wearing gray light armor emerging from the portal. ?Some soldiers gathered into a battle formation and rushed toward the city gate to fight with the city guards who were rushing to respond to the enemy. The Ice Peak City Guards are the core army of the Dillon Kingdom. Naturally, they will not be defeated so easily. Groups of soldiers wearing black full-body armor appeared from near the city gate, holding strong shields and long swords, desperately resisting. Attack of Snow Eagle Legionnaires. The attack methods of Snow Eagle Legion soldiers are different from those of normal soldiers. The equipment and weapons they carry are mainly light. They carry a small buckler in their left hand and use different weapons, such as spears, bows and arrows, chain hammers, etc. Wait, three or four people form a small team, cooperating with each other to draw space to attack. The city guards had never seen such a formation before, and they could only reluctantly build a shield wall for defense. However, precisely because the Snow Eagle Legion''s fighting style was more flexible, there was nothing they could do against this kind of turtle shell. ?However, as more and more Snow Eagle Legion soldiers appeared in the portal and joined the battle, the pressure on the city guard soldiers was increasing. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before the city gate fell. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and the city guards guarding the city gate were only a small number, and it was difficult to resist the Snow Eagle Legion''s attack. Their only hope is that reinforcements can arrive here as soon as possible. ??If they could notice the movements of the Snow Eagle Legion, they might fall into despair. ?Half of the gray-armored soldiers who emerged from the portal did not participate in the battle to attack the city gate. Instead, they quickly formed small teams and dispersed to various roads in Ice Peak City, doing their best to block the advancement of harassing and supporting troops. ??If the Snow Eagle Legion lacks the ability to attack enemies head-on, then raiding, killing and harassing are what they are best at. ?For a time, the support from the Bingfeng City Guards and the Royal Court Guards were blocked everywhere by the Snow Eagle Legion, preventing them from advancing even an inch. This is a complete war! Both parties are working hard! Don''t dare to relax at all! In Li Si''s eyes, soldiers from both the City Guards and the Snow Eagle Legion were dying miserably every second. The hot scarlet blood splashing everywhere and the severed limbs and minced meat piled on the ground stained the snow-white Ice Peak City. Painted in the red of war. At this moment, all the fighting places have turned into millstones of flesh and blood, swallowing up the living and powerful soldiers. However, both sides have no idea of ??stopping. Instead, they are even more crazy under the stimulation of blood, so the only thing left in the soldiers'' minds is to chop down. The thoughts in the other persons head! Beyond the loud shouts of killing and fighting, there were the chaotic and helpless residents of Bingfeng City. ?Although the fighting did not spread to the ice and snow square where Li Si was hiding, there was chaos as far as the eye could see. ??Everyone was frightened by the sudden outbreak of fighting and could only run home in panic. Li Si looked at the stalls and markets that were orderly and bustling just now, but were instantly deserted. The barbecue on the ground was still steaming hot, and the precious fresh fruits were randomly thrown on the street at this moment. The stalls and stools were destroyed by the turbulent waves. It was knocked down by the flow of people and instantly became dilapidated. The stores nearby have all been closed, and no one even dared to peek outside this time. ? Continuous changes have left the residents of Bingfeng City without a sense of security, and the air is filled with fear and madness. ?Li Si suddenly realized something was wrong! ?This fear and madness that is about to condense into substance cannot be normal! Even on the battlefield of crazy fighting, this situation is impossible. At most, the remaining souls and spiritual power will turn the battlefield into a dead land, giving birth to various undead monsters. ?Now, this rich aura of fear, madness, and death is even beginning to stir up Li Si''s nerves. ??Although the City Guards and the Snow Eagle Legion are both elite troops, and all soldiers are basically low-level professionals, they cannot resist the intrusion of this negative aura. What''s more, they won''t notice this when they are on the battlefield, and will only vent their madness on the other party. Is this the operation of the demon messenger? ?Li Si felt that things were a bit serious. Souls and flesh have always been the favorites of demons. Souls are the food for their growth, and the madness contained in blood can bring them top-notch enjoyment. ?Similarly, these two are also necessary sacrifices for many abyssal rituals. This also includes the top-level abyss ritual [Devil''s Gate]! ??Does Duke Ward want to use this method to open the door to the devil and give King Dillon the final blow? ?Li Si frowned and began to think quickly in his mind. But no matter how much he thought about it, Li Si always felt that something was wrong. ?Especially the feeling Duke Ward gave him, he always felt that there was some contradiction and confusion between it and today''s chaotic development. What is it that I havent noticed yet? ??Li Si hid in the shadows, and no one could notice his presence. The assassin''s professional specialty [Crown of Shadows] and the equipment [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] provide him with a priority of shadow skills. Even a gold-level assassin who is not a Shadow Power specialist will not be able to detect his traces. But Li Sis mind was soon attracted by other things. ?The ground shook slightly, and the shaking became more and more obvious as time went by. A little dust fell on the houses nearby. ??As an unstoppable figure riding a white bear broke through the city gate and broke into the sight of everyone present, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield changed. The Snow Bear Legion is coming! , Everyone, come with me! ?Eden Wolfe, the leader of the Snow Bear Legion, raised his arms and shouted, leading the White Bear Legion to charge unstoppably towards the city guard''s battle formation. ??The soldiers of the Snow Eagle Legion cheered, and immediately rushed towards the few remaining city guard soldiers even more bravely. ??The originally determined black-armored soldiers of the city guard finally showed a hint of panic. Under the attack of more and more Snow Bear Legion soldiers, they soon collapsed and began to flee in all directions. The Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion had no intention of holding back at all, and frantically strangled the soldiers anywhere in front of them. ?The strong smell of blood rushed into the sky, the sky seemed to be much gloomier, and the entire Bingfeng City seemed to be shrouded in the smell of blood. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the Snow Bear Legion completely occupied the city gate after sweeping and killing everyone. After the two elite legions completed their rendezvous, with the Snow Bear Legion as the main force, they formed a battle formation and slowly advanced towards the Ice and Snow Square and the Ice Castle Palace. Successfully occupying the city gate has completed the first phase of the mission for the two legions. All that remains is to advance steadily and wait for Duke Ward to arrive at Ice Peak City. ??Soldiers in silver-white armor rode white bears, stepping on the **** road stained with minced meat and blood, and slowly advanced on the deserted main road. In front of them was the somewhat dim Ice Castle Palace. The main battlefield has come to an end, the sound of fighting has disappeared, and there are only sporadic sounds of fighting in other places. ?This sudden loneliness has not dulled the crazy and death atmosphere in Bingfeng City. On the contrary, under the constant accumulation, there is a kind of rope that is constantly tightening, waiting for the final moment of explosion. ?Especially Li Si, who was on the sidelines, felt the deepest feeling. He had already seen the faint blood-colored mist begin to gather and spread to all parts of Bingfeng City. ??Duke Ward and his gang brought the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City, which seemed to have opened a Pandora''s box. The door to the devil is about to open! Now he is not sure what the final result will be. ??The Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess and [Wrath of the North], are they still in Bingfeng City at this time? ??Li Si carefully observed the Snow Bear Legion passing in front of him, waiting for the Demon Gate to open. Where is your Majesty? Anna frowned deeply and looked very ugly. ??When he was originally planning to lead the Royal Guards to the city wall to defend the Snow Bear Legion, the emergence of the second portal disrupted his plan, and the appearance of the Snow Eagle Legion made everything worse. ?With no choice but to ask the royal guards to support the city gate as soon as possible, he led the royal ministers to prepare to defend the Ice Castle Palace. ??Knowing the strength of the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion, he is now even ready to abandon Ice Peak City and go to another part of the kingdom with King Lucar to regroup. But at this critical moment, Lucar disappeared! ?Anna did not believe Lucal would run away, his pride would not allow him to do so. Could it be that Duke Ward controlled His Majesty the King in advance? Anna''s heart was already in a mess, and he, who had always been calm, was a little at a loss at this moment. ?Taking a deep breath and forcing down other thoughts, he called over a royal minister and asked: [Wrath of the North] Sir, where are you now? I dont know, Lord Anna. ??The golden mage said with some helplessness that they had never been able to grasp the whereabouts of the legendary powerful man. Damn it! ? Minister Anna, who has always been gentle and gentle, finally couldn''t bear it at this moment and cursed. How did Duke Ward elude so many spies and send the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City? Portal? How could there be such powerful magic? Duke Ward and the nobles who were willing to accompany him hurried slowly and finally arrived at Ice Peak City. After passing the city gate and entering the city, all the nobles looked excited. This is simply a miracle! I didn''t expect to capture Ice Peak City so easily. All that''s left is to capture the Ice Castle Palace and capture the young and arrogant king. ??The nobles are all in high spirits, and they can''t wait to rush to the front line with their weapons now and try to achieve great results. Duke Ward is not so optimistic at this time. Now his heart is like another big stone pressing on it, and his mood is getting heavier and heavier. "What''s wrong?" Bella, who was following Duke Ward closely, noticed his ugly expression and asked aloud. Before Duke Ward could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a sudden change. Boom! ~~~ ??A deafening sound suddenly erupted from the air in Bingfeng City, and then the entire Bingfeng City felt like it was experiencing a violent earthquake, and the ground shook. With the violent shaking, the blood-colored mist that originally surrounded Bingfeng City began to condense rapidly. ??If you look down from the sky, you will find that the **** mist condenses into huge **** vortices in several places in Bingfeng City. ?It exudes a strong abyss aura of madness, destruction, and death. Ordinary people may lose their minds and become puppets controlled by the abyss aura just by taking a glance at it. Boom~click~! ?Countless **** thunderbolts fell from mid-air, striking around the **** vortex. Even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be dyed with an ominous black-red aura. Is it coming? ??Li Si stared closely at the **** vortex not far away in front of the Ice Castle Palace, gathering his mind. ??The aura of the abyss exudes genuine, but due to the superimposed effect of various mental resistance specialties on his body, Li Si was not affected by the abyss'' aura, and even became a little more energetic. Haha, Stellan Ward! I want to thank you for your help! Let this land feel the pain from the abyss! ?As Li Si watched, a **** figure appeared in mid-air, opening his arms and shouting wildly. Then his body twisted and squirmed, suddenly collapsing into a mass of flesh and blood containing ultimate death and destruction, and fell into the **** vortex below. ??After absorbing all the power of the demon messenger, the **** vortex expanded and expanded like taking a stimulant. After it expanded to the extreme, it suddenly exploded. The violent wind suddenly spread to all directions. Where the **** vortex was, the space was torn apart like a picture broken from the middle. The dark and terrifying space cracks gradually expanded under the influence of the power of the abyss. Although the space around the crack was constantly crawling, it seemed that the world was trying to prevent the abnormal intrusion. In the end, the space crack was stabilized by the invasion and support of the abyss. After the space crack is completely stabilized, a tall tower made of skeletons and an endless saltwater swamp can be faintly seen, in which the shadows of countless abyssal demons are constantly moving. Devil''s Gateis open! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 Fight to the death against the devil of the abyss! Chapter 284 Fight to the death against the devil of the abyss! ?Is this the [Devil''s Gate]? ??Li Si looked solemnly at the terrifying space crack not far away. This door alone was enough to be breathtaking, not to mention the countless demons looming behind it. ?The scene after this space rift, could it be the 88th layer of the connected bottomless abyss [Salt Water Swamp]? ?That is the territory of the demon prince Demogorgon. It is also known as the Demon''s Stomach and the Bottomless Cave. It is also a very well-known abyss plane. ??Li Si felt that there were three [Devil Gates] appearing in Ice Peak City, but the space crack in front of the Ice Castle Palace was the largest, and the strength and level of the demons that could pass through would also be the strongest. There should have been four [Devil Gates] in Ice Peak City originally. After Li Si secretly destroyed the secret room in Garza, it was thought that the demon messenger had no time to prepare a new ritual location. ??But Li Si''s expression was not at all relaxed. He had watched the scene when [Devil''s Gate] appeared in his previous life, and he was sure that it was not as exaggerated as the scene before him. Perhaps because of the fighting between the armies of Duke Ward and King Lucar, the souls and flesh and blood power that appeared in Ice Peak City were too abundant, which made the [Devil''s Gate] much more energy-rich, which meant that the strength of the Abyss Demon appeared. Will be stronger than the previous life. ??Li Si didnt have any intention of standing out. Anyway, this was an internal dispute within the Kingdom of Dillon. Although there was something wrong and it didnt seem to be led by Duke Ward, he was not a Virgin and could not risk his own life. ?Hide his figure in the shadows, Li Si is ready to watch this big drama unfold. Duke Ward, who had just returned to Ice Peak City not long ago, looked at the space crack not far away, and the evil aura exuding from it was constantly impacting the nerves of everyone present. Duke Ward immediately realized something was wrong! ?Especially the crazy and familiar voice of the figure just now, he shouldnt be too familiar with it! Devil Messenger Shaz Wood! This bastard! Duke Ward felt that the world was full of deep malice towards him. After hesitating for a long time, he was ready to cooperate with Shaz Wood to open the [Devil''s Gate]. ??He knew that Shaz Wood had no good intentions, but in order to balance Lukar''s army in Ice Peak City, this was his only choice. But after talking to Shaz Wood, Moriarty from the Order of Death gave him a big surprise. ?Those two extremely precious magic props can actually allow the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to arrive directly in Bingfeng City! This is equivalent to reversing the balance of power between the two sides at once. Since there was a second option, and it seemed that the Death Secret Order was more sincere in cooperating, Duke Ward made an instant decision and gave up cooperation with the demon messenger. You know, if there is a second choice, who would really want to team up with the abyss demon to destroy the royal capital that will belong to him in the future? But now, this look is clearly that the demon messenger has successfully opened the door to the abyss. Obviously he did not provide any sacrifices, and he had not informed Shaz Wood of the pre-prepared ceremony location. This was all a back-up he left behind to control the situation. But the [Devil''s Door] was still opened! What the **** is going on? Duke Ward was very confused, but the severe situation he was about to face left him no time to think about it. ??Many people just heard what the demon messenger said before the sacrifice, and they all cast doubtful eyes on Duke Ward. Duke Ward did not explain, now is not the time to do this. ??He really wanted to stop the destruction of the Demon Gate and prevent the Abyss Demon from invading Ice Peak City now, but the existence of Lukar made him somewhat restrained. ??Worried that His Majesty the King would stab him in the back when he attacked the Abyss Demon. ??The Bingfeng City City Guards that were lost just now are only a small part. His Majesty the King also has the Royal Court Guards and part of the City Guards in his hands, which should not be underestimated. After thinking about it, Duke Ward ordered the soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion to form a battle formation, with the support of the Snow Eagle Legion, waiting outside the space crack, while allowing others to quickly evacuate the nearby residents. That''s all he can do. ??What Duke Ward doesn''t know is that the Ice Castle Palace is now in chaos. King Lukar did not appear for a long time, which made everyone panic, especially the news that came, which made it clear to the ministers headed by Anna that the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion appeared in Ice Peak City at the same time. With the current power of the palace, It''s almost impossible to resist. Damn it, go find it quickly! You are a bunch of rubbish! ??Armon Cardin, the Minister of War, cursed the attendants on the side, but he could not hide the look of panic on his face. ?Gilberto and Anna were also standing aside, their expressions extremely ugly. They have used all their hands and almost turned over the entire palace, but no trace of Lucar was found. ?Especially when facing the aggressive Duke Ward, this is undoubtedly a situation that greatly damages morale. Suddenly, the appearance of [Devil''s Gate] also shocked everyone in the Ice Castle Palace. ??A mage enshrined in the royal palace recognized that the space crack in front of him represented that the news of the abyss caught everyone off guard. "what to do?" ?Gilberto glanced at Anna, rubbed his hands nervously and asked. Isnt this clear? It must have been done by Duke Ward. I didnt expect that he actually sold his soul to the devil of the abyss! ?Armon Cardin was indignant. Seeing him like this, he wanted to kill Duke Ward with his own sword. I dont feel like it! ?Anna stood on the high balcony of the Ice Castle Palace, carefully observing the movements of the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion in the distance. "What''s wrong?" Gilberto asked. The old man was a little confused now and could only place his hope on Anna. Looking at Duke Wards movements, it seems that he is also on guard against the Abyss Demon. ?Anna pointed at Duke Wards army forming a battle formation in front of the space rift, and said in a deep voice. If Duke Ward really unites with the Abyss Demons, he should attack the Ice Castle Palace directly at this time! ".really." ??The Minister of Military Affairs also responded, stroking his round chin and saying, not at all ashamed that his own territory was eliminated by Annabi. Wait and see, wait and see. ?Anna held on to the window sill and said solemnly. With several forces working on their own agendas, [Devil''s Gate] finally stabilized. ??The huge space crack stopped creeping, and the ominous black-red air flow continued to surround this penetrating scar of the world, completely opening up under everyone''s gaze. With the appearance of the first little cowardly demon, the endless darkness behind the [Devil''s Gate] suddenly surged, and more and more demons emerged from the cracks in space. ??Flomo with wings like a strange bird, ??The mad warrior with a body as thick as a hill, ??The Soul Seizer Demon with a big belly like a wild boar, ??The succubus with a voluptuous figure, The six-armed snake demon wielding six sharp blades, ??The Balor Balrog whose whole body is burning with fire, In addition, there are also the largest number of unknown demons with the characteristics of aquatic creatures such as fish fins and gills! ?Li Si even saw a few demon-hunting spiders and demon-hunting spiders among them. ??This is an existence that specializes in hunting demons in the endless abyss. It is a sworn enemy of the tanar''ri demons, but now it appears together with these demons.?????Is this what the prince of the abyss did? ?Li Si was very surprised and concentrated on paying careful attention to the situation on the battlefield. ?When those demons arrived in this world through the Demon Gate, they basically trembled and their aura instantly became much weaker. This is the Gaia worlds suppression of these chaotic creatures! For these creatures bred by the endless abyss, the world of Gaia is quite exclusive, and restrictions and suppression on them are everywhere. There are only two situations that can be avoided. The first is that the abyssal breath deeply infects that area, so that the abyssal demons will not be suppressed by the Gaia world where the abyssal breath exists. The second type is that intelligent demons lurk in the world of Gaia, and after a long period of adaptation, they can gradually get rid of this restriction. The demons that emerged from the [Gate of the Abyss] were obviously neither of these two situations, so they were suppressed at the first opportunity, and the monstrous flames were much lower. ??Most of them are gold-level Balot Fire Demons and Six-Armed Snake Demons, and only the strength of the primary gold level is left. Silver-level succubi, mad warriors, soul-telling demons, and vromons, etc., feel like they only have half of their strength left. As for the weakest little cowardly demon, it was not suppressed very much. In an instant, nearly a hundred demons rushed out of the cracks in the space, and then a wave of demons surged out. ?The first time they saw these ferocious-looking abyss demons, even the most elite Snow Bear Legionnaires were a little flustered in their eyes, but they quickly regained their composure under the command of the commander. Push it to me! With the attack order issued, the soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion directly collided with these abyss demons. ??The little cowardly demon who rushed frantically at the front was instantly reduced to pieces in the charge of the white bear. As for the stronger berserk demons and vromo demons that followed, they were also dealt with by a small team of soldiers. ??Snow Eagle soldiers did not choose to fight the demon army head-on. Instead, they chose to wander around the battlefield, waiting for opportunities to sneak attack the enemy with bows, arrows and daggers. ??More demons have died at their hands than anyone else. As for the gold-level Barlow Fire Demon and the Six-Armed Snake Demon, the strong men on Duke Ward''s side joined forces to resist them. The shouts of killing, roars, and even the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart were clearly heard. Everyone on Duke Ward''s side was struggling to resist the invasion of the abyss demons. Duke Ward was a little hesitant at first, but when he saw the abyss demons for the first time and saw their bloodthirsty and greedy eyes, Duke Ward understood. ??This is the enemy of everyone in Bingfeng City. Even if it costs their lives, they must drive these demons back into the abyss. Turning the regret of wanting to cooperate with the messenger of the abyss into strength, Duke Ward picked up his sword and took the lead in charging towards a six-armed snake demon. Under the leadership of Duke Ward, the powerful nobles and all soldiers fought hard and entangled with these demons. ??And these demons emerging from the [Gate of the Abyss] are also a bit strange. They seem to have no reason or fear. They only charge forward, and the dark and turbid abyssal blood is swayed on the land of Bingfeng City. ?This tragic and ferocious scene was much crazier than the battlefield where the Snow Eagle Legion and the City Guards fought just now. Li Si looked at the battlefield in front of him. Although Duke Ward was fighting for his life, it was a pity that because in the city, the power of the Snow Bear Army''s collective charge could not be exerted, and various battle formation tactics could not be used, so he could only take care of himself. Fight the devil with your life. Duke Ward could only disperse the soldiers, bulldoze the surrounding houses, and block the demons around the space cracks as much as possible. ?In addition, he also separated a small group of soldiers and moved in the direction of two other small [Devil''s Gates]. At this time, even if there are civilians who have not left, they can''t care about it. Anyone who dares to stand in the center of the battlefield may be instantly turned into blood and mud. ??Li Si knew very well that although the situation seemed to be balanced now, as more and more demons emerged from the space cracks, it would be impossible to stop them if this continued. this. Why do you feel that your previous life was not so exaggerated? Just when Li Si was confused, he suddenly felt the ground shake, and two holy white lights in the distance bloomed solemnly towards the sky. ?That''s where the other two demon gates are! This divine power, It is the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess who has taken action! ?No wonder I didn''t sense much movement there. Those two small space cracks should be controlled by the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church. ?That power should be the external manifestation of using the churchs sacred tools to borrow the power of the gods! ??Li Si was shocked. The main force of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church was still in Bingfeng City. This meant that unlike the previous life, the church and [Wrath of the North] did not leave Bingfeng City and head to the west of the kingdom. So Where are the people of [Wrath of the Northland]? ??Li Si frowned. If the [Wrath of the North] noticed the appearance of the [Devil''s Gate], he would take action immediately. This is the consensus of all the powerful people in the Gaia world. Although [Devil''s Gate] is dangerous, it is nothing more than trouble for the legendary strongman. After all, it is the embodiment of mankind''s top combat power. Why is there no movement? ??The anxiety in Li Si''s heart became more and more intense. After thinking for a moment, an illusory key that exuded dreamy light appeared in his hand. ??This is the catalyst that Li Si prepared [Dream Refraction] a few days ago. Through this key, he can activate the power of the dream world, break the distance between the worlds, and activate the terrifying power of dreams. Hands of the key in his hand, Li Si felt a little more relaxed. ?At this time, Li Si noticed an army approaching quickly from the direction of the Ice Castle Palace. ??Is that the Royal Guards? At this time, Anna was wearing a heroic silver armor, leading the royal family''s strong men and royal guards, and rushed over to prepare to join the battle. This was his decision, which was also agreed by other ministers. ?Anna and Duke Ward, who was covered in blood, glanced at each other from a distance. There was no communication between the two sides. Duke Ward waved his subordinates to move aside and let the army led by Anna take over. The addition of this new force broke the balance of the battle. ?Especially the dozens of gold-level worshipers who joined in and directly spread out to kill those gold-level demons, directly turning the situation on the human side. ??More and more abyss demons are falling under the attack of humans, even if they fall into madness, it will be of no avail. Under Li Sis watchful eye, everything seems to be developing for the better. On the battlefield, the human army''s front is constantly advancing towards the space rift, tearing apart all the abyss demons in front of it, and it seems that it will soon destroy this ferocious scar of the world. Boom! ! ?At this moment, a huge thunder sounded in the sky, which seemed to reach straight to the bottom of my heart. ??A huge meteor emitting white light appeared in the distant sky, streaking across the sky of Bingfeng City. Even the clouds could not stop the dazzling light! ??It''s just that the bright light gradually dissipated as it fell, and finally disappeared into nothingness high in the sky above Bingfeng City. As the rain fell, the entire Bingfeng City seemed to be shrouded in deep sadness. rain? Wiping the rain off his face, everyone in the battlefield was a little surprised. What is going on? This is Bingfeng City in winter! Only Li Sis eyes widened and he murmured in disbelief: How is it possible? This is. [Sorrow of the World]? (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 The fall of a legend! Chapter 285 The Fall of the Legend! Sorrow for the World! ??Li Si looked at the various visions that appeared in the sky above Bingfeng City, and felt the deep sadness that came from unknown sources, and this word flashed in his heart. This is not a good thing! ?This kind of scene will only appear when the legend falls! Every legendary powerhouse is a treasure in the world of Gaia. Different from the gods who are restricted by the world of Gaia, the legendary powerhouses are hardly burdened with any suppression or constraints from the world and are able to exert the power they have at their disposal. Each legend is a unique existence, and there is a life-level gap between him and a gold-level professional. Hence, the vision when they fell was also extremely shocking, and was called "The Sorrow of the World". The implication is that the world of Gaia mourns their deaths. At this moment, the [Sorrow of the World] happened in Ice Peak City, unless another legendary strongman came here at this time and happened to die here. Otherwise, this time [Sorrow of the World] can only be directed at one person. The only legend in the Kingdom of Dillon, the legendary berserker, [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman! This majesty has fallen? What an amazing thing this is! ?That is a being on the same level as Uncle Joyce and Mr. Sphinx! ??Li Si suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the Bingfeng City at this time, as if there was a terrifying abyss lurking in the dark, waiting for prey to come. Pinching his fingers, Li Si forced himself to calm down his thoughts. In the major event of "Devil''s Gate" in the previous life, "Wrath of the North" did not fall. It even appeared in subsequent versions of the event, and then gradually disappeared. In other words, if the normal development of the previous life is followed, the legend will not fall. ?So whats going on now? Li Si frowned as he felt the raindrops falling on his body quickly turn into ice. ?Although I dont want to admit it, it seems that the only change at present may be my own appearance. Or rather, the emergence of Moriarty, the Secret Order of Death. Damn it, the hurricane set off by the wings of this butterfly is too big! Swearing secretly, Li Si thought carefully about what changes might have led to the downfall of Legend. The destruction of Westcastle? Probably not, maybe it''s heavy for Abbas, but it''s just a small thing for Legend. Garza warehouse explosion? It doesn''t seem to be the case. I haven''t seen any action from [Wrath of the North] after that day. Attack on the Ice Castle Palace? That night, [Wrath of the North] took action, and it seemed to be in a relatively normal state, and it did not directly attack "Moriarty" at that time. Duke Ward''s attack? Um! ? ?Lee Si suddenly realized a situation, that is, among the several things related to Moriarty, the last thing had the greatest impact. ?With the help of Moriarty, Duke Ward successfully mobilized his most elite Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City. This is equivalent to changing the situation of the battle all of a sudden, and may even directly affect the final result. In other words, although the first three things seemed very serious, they still did not change the situation where King Lukar had an absolute advantage in Ice Peak City. The last change is equivalent to reversing the situation in one fell swoop, pushing the situation towards an uncertain future. ??If the person behind all this is aiming to give Lucar the final victory, it is indeed possible to make changes when the situation is reversed. ?Li Si rubbed his temples, a little puzzled. That''s not right. If only for the victory of Lucar, there would be more ways to change the development of the situation if there was an existence that could control all the strength of the Dilon Kingdom and have enough power to make the legend fall. ?Li Si had no doubt that the man could do all this. Just kidding, no matter what method is used, the strength of the man behind the scenes is at least legendary level. ?As long as this person can stand up, without even taking action, Duke Ward will even give up resistance on the spot, and [Wrath of the North] will not oppose a king supported by legend. This should be a normal thinking, but in fact it is exactly the opposite. so. ??Does the mastermind behind the scenes think that instead of coming forward and exposing his identity, the most profitable thing would be to kill [Wrath of the North]? ??Li Si felt like his brain had a headache. This was the first time in his life that he had personally experienced the fall of a legend so closely. There is a problem with the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes! ??This is what Li Si realized immediately, or to put it another way, the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes should be the key to him killing [Wrath of the North]. Thinking about the past life, the being who could bring about the fall of [Wrath of the North] was quietly staying in Bingfeng City to guide all this happening, hiding in the dark without being noticed by anyone. ?Perhaps it was his many troubles that made that person take a different choice from his previous life. Let me see the true face of the mastermind behind this! ?Li Si already had a vague guess in his mind, but he was not sure yet. Outside [Devils Gate], ?Although they were a little surprised and wondered why the rain was falling, no one paid much attention. ?Different from Li Si who has memories of his past life, [Sorrow of the World] and the legendary fall are a bit too far away for them. Legendary powerhouses are synonymous with mystery and power in the eyes of ordinary people and even extraordinary professionals. They rarely appear in front of ordinary people. Most of the legends died because they ran out of life, failed to break through, or explored alien planes. There are very few records of their deaths in front of ordinary people. ?This has not yet reached the magnificent and chaotic times in the future, where legends and even the fall of gods will often appear. So although Duke Ward and Minister Anna who were present were a little confused, they still led the army to attack the demon in front of them. The body of the succubus in front of him was torn apart with one sword, without any hesitation due to the charming and beautiful face and enchanting body. Anna raised his head and looked at the six-armed snake demon charging towards him with a sharp blade without expression. When he was about to continue the attack, he heard his entourage shouting: Sir, look at the palace! ?Anna frowned and nimbly dodged the six-armed snake demon''s sword. Under the protection of his attendants, he took a few steps back and looked behind him. I saw a huge gap slowly opening in the sky above the Ice Castle Palace. ?Space is like broken glass, broken by invisible forces, revealing the evil and dark little world that follows. "This is?" ?Anna was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously told him that it was not a good thing. Even somewhat similar to the strong malice exuded by [Devil''s Gate]. Just when more and more people noticed this anomaly, a figure appeared in the crack. This is impossible! Anna looked at the crack that appeared in disbelief and murmured: Lucar? ?Appearing in the crack in mid-air was none other than the king of the Dillon Kingdom, Lucar Dillon. ?There was a weird smile on his face, his face was still handsome, but his body looked extremely attractive. The whole body from the right shoulder to the right abdomen disappeared, including the right hand. It seemed to have been cut off directly by a sharp blade. There were several **** wounds on the body, and the pale bones were directly exposed to the air through the flesh and blood. ?The muscles at his wound were twisting continuously, as if they wanted to repair the injury on his body, but were blocked by the force of the wound. Even for a strong gold man, such serious injuries can be fatal. But Lukar seemed to have no feeling at all, suspended in mid-air, overlooking the battlefield below. The battlefield below suddenly became silent for a moment. Both the human warriors and the abyss demons seemed to be shocked by the appearance of Lukar. This is not Lucal! Anna said with certainty. He was very familiar with His Majesty the King, and this was not Lucar''s style. In other words, this is not the King Dillon who has always appeared in front of everyone. No one doubted what Anna said. Just the terrifying appearance of Lukar and the evil aura surrounding him meant that something was wrong with him. I saw Lukar showing a gentle smile, using his remaining right hand to grab a figure from the space crack behind him, and threw it downwards. ??This strong body slammed in front of Duke Ward, raising dust all over the sky. Duke Ward made no move, but carefully stared at the demon opposite who seemed to suddenly freeze, paying attention to the falling figure from the corner of his eye. The dust dispersed, and the obviously dead figure appeared in front of everyone. Obviously it fell from a height of nearly 100 meters, but it did not change at all, which makes people wonder about the toughness of the body and the horror of the murderer who caused the horrific scars on the body. Suddenly, his expression froze, and he seemed to have seen something even more horrifying than Lukar. ?That sturdy figure, with some gray hair, although he is full of scars, his appearance can still be vaguely seen. To be honest, not only him, but also many nobles on the side recognized the true identity of the corpse. Lord Whitman? This is impossible! This is not true!! Voices of shock and fear were heard one after another, and everyone could not believe what they saw. ??The patron saint of the Kingdom of Dillon, [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman was killed? The legendary strongman was killed? ?O God! Duke Ward had a gloomy look on his face. He was the last person who wanted to see this scene. Because [Wrath of the North] is his last guarantee, when your most assured and trustworthy strongman appears in front of you in this form, it is very sensible for Duke Ward to be able to barely keep calm. This is fake and a trick of the enemy! Not far away, Anna roared angrily, looking nothing like the calm and gentle wise man before. He didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t see the true appearance of the corpse, but from Duke Ward''s ugly expression and the desperate exclamations of the people around him, he roughly guessed what happened. This cant be true! At least not now! Although the demons in front of them stopped attacking for unknown reasons, their threat was still there. What''s more, there is the unknown "Lucar" in the sky. Now letting everyone know about the death of [Wrath of the North] will only lower everyone''s morale and cut off the last hope of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Having said that, Anna couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. What should I do? What other methods are there? Duke Ward heard Anna''s voice and reacted. Suddenly covering the body in front of him with his cloak, Duke Ward shouted: Anna is right, Ice Peak City still needs us to save it. We must not let these demons take another step forward. ?With the encouragement of Anna and Ward, the human army regained its morale, but it was not as powerful as before. ?Lucal, who was in mid-air, looked at the ants below with great interest, as if he was watching the final performance. Interesting, I didnt expect that [Wrath of the North] was all killed by me, but you still have the courage to resist me. Come, show off your little strength as much as possible, and come and amuse me. Perhaps, I will give you the opportunity to become a little lemure. ??The voice containing deep malice sounded unbridled. The human army below, which had just barely raised their morale, was caught off guard. Many of them even loosened their weapons and fell into deep despair. You devil! Anna has no luck at all. He is clearly an evil and crazy demon. "Ha ha!" Feeling the emotions of despair and pain below, Lukar closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Come on, more! Let the world feel this pain, feel this despair! Leave this deep imprint! ?As Lukars words fell, the [Devils Gate] began to surge again, and countless demons emerged from it. ??The demons who had stopped attacking before also looked up to the sky and roared, offering their loyalty and fear to the Lord of the sky, and then rushed even more crazily in the direction of the human army. ??The human army, which had been advancing smoothly just now, suddenly collapsed, and was almost broken up by the crazy demon. Think of your loved ones, who are right behind us! No one is a coward, these demons must be killed! ?Under the organization of Duke Ward and Minister Anna, the army of the Kingdom of Dillon barely maintained the balance of the scene, but it was obvious that it was only a matter of time before it was broken. ??Lukar looked at the **** battle below, seemingly not satisfied. With a wave of his hand, countless **** lights appeared around his body and fell towards the human army below. Boom! boom! boom! ??The **** light fell on the army, and a violent **** impact erupted directly. All nearby soldiers died. Even the soldiers who were slightly affected soon died screaming in pain under the erosion of the **** light. The elite Snow Bear soldiers and Snow Eagle soldiers are just like ordinary people at this moment, with no power to resist at all. what to do? what to do? Who else can save Bingfeng City? Duke Ward was extremely anxious and urgent. ?The two white sacred lights in the distance were also eroded by darkness at this time. The Ice and Snow Goddess Church seemed to have encountered an accident and had no spare time to take care of this place. For some reason, a pale figure in black robes suddenly appeared in Duke Ward''s mind. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty! ?Thinking about that mysterious and terrifying force, Duke Ward seemed to have no choice but to place his hope in Moriarty''s previous promise. But. Maybe its just hope. Elsewhere, Li Si dodged the falling **** attack with an ugly expression. [You have been affected by Lukar''s [Filthy Blood], your recovery power has been reduced by 50%, and you have received 1,000 points of damage! ] [The enemy information panel has been refreshed! ] [Based on your level, you get the following information! ] ?Name: Lucar (DemogorgonSpiritual Subbody) ??Race: Human Level:? ? ? Attribute:? ? ? ?? Li Si looked at the words Demogorgon on the system panel and almost cursed. Witch, do you want it to be so exciting? Without any hesitation, Li Si took out a crystal ball from the storage ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 The boss is here! Chapter 286 The boss is here! ???The first time Li Si saw the word "Demogorgon" after Lukar''s name in the system panel, he suddenly got a thrill and felt cold from his feet to his head. ??He had thought about who was behind the scenes, but he really didn''t expect it to be this person. In other words, I dare not think that it is really this person. As the son of the devil and one of the most powerful abyss lords, it is extremely difficult for Demogorgon to enter the world of Gaia, and it is even impossible for him to incarnate like a god. ??But in Lukar''s state, his body is undoubtedly occupied by Demogorgon, and he can still display considerable strength, which can make [Wrath of the North] fall. ?Li Si could not imagine how He did it. But what Li Si can be sure of is that Demogorgon undoubtedly spent a lot of energy and strength to do all this. Could his purpose only be the Kingdom of Dillon? I remembered that there was no news about Demogorgon for endless years. He did not make his presence known from time to time like other demon lords. No one knew what he was doing. But Li Si knew it, because Demogorgon would take action in the near future. The main **** of the Elven pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves] Corellon Larethian has fallen! ?The power of the abyss invaded one of the cores of the Gaia world [Yggdrasil], the world tree! ?Li Si doesnt think what Demogorgon is doing now is meaningless. So, what happened in the Kingdom of Dillon may be part of Demogorgon''s future arrangements! ?This matter is so big that Li Si can''t bear it! It was so big that Li Si didnt even dare to mention it to anyone! After all, Li Si doesnt think that revealing what Demogorgon will do in the future now will change the fall of that powerful god. Just kidding, Demogorgon, one of the strongest men in the abyss, whose strength is comparable to that of a powerful god, has been planning this for countless years, how could he stop it so easily. Instead, it will attract this persons attention. ?With his strength, even if he loses a lot of strength after crossing the world barrier, he can still easily crush himself, a little silver ant, to death. ?The sky is going to fall, then let the taller ones hold it up! ??It''s better to tell the [Flame of Judgment] teacher about what happened in Ice Peak City. If Demogorgon''s conspiracy is discovered in the end, it has nothing to do with him. In the blink of an eye, Li Si had figured out all this and quickly took out the communication crystal ball given to him by Mr. Stephens from the storage ring. Teacher, save, save, save! ??Li Si was dodging the **** light falling from the sky while injecting magic power into the crystal ball. Hey, hey, hey, is the teacher here? After waiting for a while, Stephens familiar voice came from the crystal ball. Haha, little Li Si, you are in trouble, havent you entered the ruins yet? ?Hmm, the signal is very good and the response is fast, but the teacher seems to be stuck in the last version. Before Lis could speak, Stephens said with a smile: Do you want me to take action? Then there will be no chance of taking action? Li Si avoided the **** light in embarrassment and said non-stop: Teacher, I have obtained the inheritance of the relics! But this is not what I want to talk to you about this time. I am now in Ice Peak City in the Kingdom of Dillon, and something big happened here! Three [Devil Gates] were opened in the city, and many demons rushed out of them. The legend of the Kingdom of Dillon [Wrath of the North] has fallen, and the murderer is the king of the Kingdom of Dillon, Lucar Dillon. That Lukar is in a strange state, as if his body is taken over by an abyss lord. The [Devils Gate] is connected to the 88th layer of the abyss [Salt Water Swamp]. I guess the one who occupies Lukars body is the demon prince Demogorgon! ??Li Si quickly told the teacher about the situation at the scene, selectively concealing the information he got from the system panel and treating it as his own guess. Even so, the fall of the legend and the emergence of the abyss lord must be of interest to the teacher. ??But Li Si found that the crystal ball that had heard a sound just now had no movement at all. Li Si even picked it up and shook it. Damn it, is there no signal? ?Li Si complained about the low-quality magic props. At this moment, the space behind him suddenly began to twist, like ripples on the water. ??A young man wearing a black magic robe strolled out of the twisted space and stood in front of Li Si. Legendary Arcanist [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens! As soon as Stephens appeared, he frowned and looked at the falling blood from the sky, and waved his hand. ??A circular protective shield exuding light white appeared above Li Si and his head. ??The incomparably powerful blood light just now hit the protective shield and turned into small streams of light and dispersed. Li Si, who was finally able to breathe, stopped and saluted the teacher. Awesome! ??I was on the phone just now, and suddenly someone flew over! Teacher, what you are best at is indeed space magic! Stephens raised his head and looked at Lucar, who was only half a body in the sky, and said with some seriousness: Is this it? Maybe the Pit Lord of Demogorgon? "Yes." ?Li Si nodded seriously without any hesitation. Everyone can see the pure and evil abyssal aura exuding from Lukar. At least, it is certain that this person is no longer a human being! [Wrath of the North] has fallen, and the body is there. ?Li Si pointed to the corpse not far away, indicating that he was not exaggerating. ?Stephens just glanced at it, sighed slightly, then looked at "Lucar" in the air, and said to Li Si: "I''ll deal with that person. Can you solve the Devil''s Gate issue?" "no problem!" ?Li Si said with certainty, without any hesitation. Oh? It seems that you have gained a lot recently! ? Stephens was a little surprised. He originally wanted to give Li Si a tool to deal with the [Devil''s Gate], but he didn''t expect that this disciple would have the confidence to deal with it alone. good! ??If Li Si knew what [Flame of Judgment] was thinking, he might regret it. ??Just kidding, doesnt that mean you got a precious and powerful magic item for free? Well, Ill leave this to you! ? Stephens nodded, took out the legendary staff [Wrath of Gaia], and a bright magical aura fell on Li Si. ??[You receive magical blessings from the legendary arcanist Fran Sphinx! ] [You obtain the special status [Stephens'' forced teleportation]! ] [Stephens''s Forced Teleportation]: When the target of the spell is about to be fatally injured, the surrounding space is forcibly shattered, and the target of the spell is forcibly teleported to the caster. This skill is not affected by any negative effects such as space restrictions, blockades, and freezing that are lower than the caster''s level. Duration: 24 hours] Invincible, powerful! ??Li Si looked at the effect of this space spell on his body, which was simply a life-saving skill. ?With the rank of a legendary arcanist, it is almost impossible to restrict Li Si from teleporting away through space in the world of Gaia. ?Li Sis thirst for more high-end and powerful knowledge is getting stronger and stronger. Knowledge is power for arcanists! "be safe!" ? Stephens said the last word, and his figure disappeared instantly. ?The next moment, he appeared opposite Lukar in mid-air. "A strong man came so soon? It''s really not easy!" Lukar narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He did not feel any fluctuations in power from this man. But if this person can suddenly appear in front of him and fly in mid-air, then he can only fail to perceive this person. ?However, he is Lukar on the outside and Demogorgon on the inside. He doesn''t care. Even though he used a special method to enter the Gaia world and occupy this body, the Gaia world''s suppression of the abyss lord has not disappeared. Previously, he was able to conceal his existence through Lukar''s own soul aura, but now that his power is exposed, the oppression he receives from the world becomes more and more heavy. ?Besides, this body originally only had a small part of his strength. Anyway, the purpose of this body has been achieved. Although it is not as good as expected, it is still barely satisfactory. Are you Demogorgon? ?Stephens did not go around in circles and asked straight to the point, scattering the blood light surrounding Lukar''s body. Thats not necessarily the case! Lucar spread his hands, with a sickly smile on his handsome face. "Maybe I am Baphomet, or I am Kostchurch, or even Jubilex!" ?Stephens didn''t care at all. As a legendary arcanist, he naturally knew what the names Lukar said meant. Faceless KingJubilex, the lord of the 222nd level of the Endless Abyss. Lord of Howling BeastsBaphomet, the lord of the 600th floor of the Endless Abyss. Tana''ri Frost Giant LordCostchurch, the 23rd level lord of the Endless Abyss. ?These three are all one of the most powerful abyss lords in the endless abyss. Except for Jubilex, it is possible that he will appear in the world of Gaia, but the other two are simply impossible. Because those two really have no brains. ?However, [Faceless King] Jubilex and Demogorgon are hostile to each other, and it is impossible to open the [Demon Gate] leading to Demogorgon''s territory. Without further ado, the [Wrath of Gaia] in Stephens'' hand erupted with dazzling light, enveloping him and Lucar. When the light dissipated, the figures of the two people disappeared. The teacher should be fine. ?Li Si glanced at it, and then turned his attention to the [Devil''s Gate] not far away. ??Just now under the bombing of Lukar, that is, Demogorgon, most of the soldiers were severely injured. However, the only good news is that this wave of attacks seems to be completely covering the enemies and friends, and the abyss demons opposite the human army were also severely damaged. That''s right, for Demogorgon, these abyss demons are just cannon fodder, even if they are gold-level ones, they are not worth his extra thought at all. ?It is precisely because of this that Duke Ward and others can barely organize their manpower to resist the attack of the abyss demon. ?While Duke Ward was fighting on the battlefield, a familiar voice came to his ears. Duke Ward, you havent forgotten our cooperation! Its you, Moriarty! ??Duke Ward shouted loudly, he could no longer care about so much at this moment. What do you want to do? Nothing, my friend, I think you have seen our sincerity. ?That familiar voice had a hint of ridicule. The person who took Lukar away just now is one of yours! Duke Ward didn''t care about this, or he was a little surprised. The more relaxed the Death Secret Order and Moriarty appeared, the greater his hope. You must know that many demons have broken through their obstacles and entered Bingfeng City. ?The cries and screams of the people not far away made him feel a little resentful but helpless. ?As long as the Death Secret Order can kill these demons in front of him and seal the [Devil Gate], he is willing to pay any price. "That''s how it is. Duke Ward, try your best to suppress these demons. After I''m ready, don''t worry about anything and let everyone leave as soon as possible." If you run too slowly, I wont care if you die! Duke Ward twitched his eyebrows, gritted his teeth, raised his sword and shouted at all the soldiers and strong men who were still fighting in the **** battle. Hold on, I already have a way to destroy this group of hateful guys in front of me. Help me buy time and suppress them back as much as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, Duke Ward took the lead, carrying a long sword filled with black demon blood and unknown mucus, and took the lead to charge into the demon group. As we all know, "Follow me" will always boost morale better than "Follow me"! ??Everyone watched Duke Ward take the lead in fighting for his life and believed what he said. All the soldiers who were ignited by the fire of hope followed Duke Ward and rushed towards the demon group crazily. Even Anna, even though he was full of doubts, did not have any thoughts of questioning Duke Ward at this time, but also joined the battle. For a time, under the desperate efforts of the human army, the abyss demons were suppressed and slowly shrank towards the [Devil''s Gate]. But thats all. New demons keep appearing from the [Devils Gate], making the entire battle more and more tense. The center of the battlefield, over the [Devil''s Gate]. ??Li Si was standing here in the void, with a complex magic array on the back of his right hand, which was emitting a dreamy light. This is the embodiment of the power of dreams. ??Li Si is carefully guiding the power of dreams, looking for the special signs he previously placed in the dream world. ?That is the core point where he sorted out the power of the dream world, and it is also the place where he guides the gathered power of the dream world to break down the barriers with the real world. ?During this period of "sleep" where he forgot all about food and sleep, Li Si became more and more proficient in operating the dream world, but this was the first time he perceived the dream world from the real world. Soon, Li Si relaxed his frown. He has found the key point. The time has come, and its now! ??A key exuding dreamy light appeared in Li Si''s hand and was inserted directly into the space in front of him. ?There was obviously nothing in front of him, but the front part of the key was swallowed up and disappeared. ??Li Si was not surprised, but slowly used the power of dreams to connect with the dream world. In fact, the difficulty of this spell lies in the guidance and preliminary preparation of the dream world. What Li Si needs to do now is the simplest. "open!" ?Li Si shouted loudly. The key in his hand suddenly shattered and turned into an endless stream of light, forming an illusory magic door in the air in front of him. Just when Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and was about to open the door, he was surprised to find that a crack appeared on the illusory door and was expanding rapidly. Wocao! Bang! ??In Li Si''s somewhat dull eyes, the entire magic door suddenly exploded, and a vast and overwhelming golden pillar of light, entwined with black ominous air currents, bombarded towards the [Devil''s Gate] below! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 Finale Chapter 287 Ending Duke Ward is leading the remaining people to stop all the abyss demons. Even the gold-level experts used their last ounce of strength to fight for their lives, and even the ferocious Balor Balrog could not break through their battle formation. ?This is also because the demons, under the influence of Demogorgon, have no sense or combat wisdom at all, so the Kingdom of Dilon and others can barely survive. ?Just when Duke Ward killed the demon in front of him with one sword, a voice came to his ears, which made him wake up a little from the crazy killing. Quickly, right now, withdraw immediately. Hearing this familiar voice, Duke Ward did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered everyone: Everyone retreat now, run immediately and dont look back. After saying that, Duke Ward took the lead and immediately retreated to the rear. Upon seeing this, Anna also followed closely behind him. ?Others were stunned for a moment, but then they followed the order and retreated. To their surprise, the abyss demons who were still attacking madly did not pursue them. Instead, they ran desperately towards the [Devil''s Gate]. ?All the demons crowded around the Demon Gate in layers, and some demons even flew into the air. Just when everyone was evacuating and wondering, they suddenly felt a violent wave erupting in the sky above their heads. ?That tyrannical wave suddenly appeared there, and everyone''s hearts trembled under the fierce pressure. Duke Ward and Minister Anna, who had already evacuated to a safe area, saw a huge golden pillar surrounded by black air falling from mid-air instantly. ?The beam of light appeared directly above the [Devil''s Gate] and struck down unstoppably. All the demons were struggling to block the golden light pillar, but when the golden light pillar fell, they were instantly reduced to ashes, and the space cracks with black-red airflow floating below also seemed a little thin in front of this golden pillar. Boom~click! ?After barely resisting for a few breaths, the [Devil''s Gate] suddenly shattered, and the aura of the abyss instantly dissipated under the golden light, leaving no chance for a struggle. After defeating the [Devil''s Gate], the golden beam of light fell on the ground of Bingfeng City without any obstruction, directly bombarding a deep hole that spread unknown how many meters underground. ??The entire Bingfeng City experienced a medium-sized earthquake directly under the bombardment of the golden light beam, making many fleeing civilians even more panicked. ?That golden beam of light was not an attack at night a few days ago. Why did this nightmare come to Bingfeng City again! ?O God, have you given up on the believers in Ice Peak City? It is conceivable that what happened today left a very deep and strong impression on the residents of Bingfeng City. Maybe the imprint of the golden fireworks in the dream world will remain for a long time. When the last ray of golden light dissipated, Duke Ward led the way towards the center of the battlefield and tentatively stood at the hole left by the golden light pillar. ?Looking at the bottomless hole beneath my feet, there was no trace of those demons at the scene. ?Only the remaining demon corpses and black blood not far away can prove that such a tragic and tragic battle was experienced here! Ward, who is that golden beam of light? ?Anna looked at Duke Ward and asked tentatively. ??This is obviously related to the golden light pillars that appeared in the previous attacks on Ice Peak City, but think about the changes in King Lukar, the emergence of the Abyss Demon and the fall of [Wrath of the North]. Anna felt as if he was helping others and was on the evil side. After calming down, Anna was a little speechless and could only look at Duke Ward, hoping that he could give him an explanation. ? . Duke Ward was speechless. What can he say? What can he say that these are all caused by Moriarty of the Death Secret Order? No matter how you explain it, it seems wrong. Now is not the time to say that, Anna! Duke Ward hesitated for a moment and did not answer Anna''s question directly. He needed to have a deep conversation with Anna, and there were too many people around now, so it was not a good time. What''s more, the crisis in Bingfeng City has not passed yet! Looking at the place where Lukar was originally in mid-air, Duke Ward could only hope that he could successfully deal with the "strange" Lukar. Lets go, the two of us will lead separate teams to solve the other two space cracks! We cant delay it any longer. The losses to Bingfeng City are too great. Duke Ward looked at Anna, his eyes full of seriousness. ".good." ?Anna saw Duke Ward''s eyes and nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them led the soldiers who were still capable of fighting and rushed towards the other two small [Devil Gates], cooperating with the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church to eliminate the abyss demons there. ? Duke Ward didnt know that in the shadow not far away from him, Li Si was half lying there, grinning and using healing spells on himself. ?????????????????????????? This is Li Sis only thought. ??When using the dream key to open the door to the dream world, I didn''t expect that the power accumulated in the dream world was so powerful that the control magic circle set up in advance collapsed directly, and all the dream power poured out. ?Li Si, who was standing nearby, couldn''t avoid it at all and was directly affected by the terrifying power. The power of the dream world is too terrifying, exceeding his expectations. Maybe he expected that there would be no problem, but he did not expect the appearance of the [Devil''s Gate], and the brutal and terrifying killings of the abyss demons, which caused deep fear in all the residents of Ice Peak City. ?That is the breath that the abyss demons like, and some beings even directly borrow this power. ?Similarly, this extreme emotional power also affects the dream world. Thinking about it, the ominous black air flow wrapped around the golden light pillar should be the embodiment of the power of fear. Theres some trouble now! ?Li Si smiled bitterly, the physical trauma was okay, the bleeding had been completely stopped during the treatment just now. ??However, being injured mentally and spiritually is a bit troublesome. Originally, the power of the dream world that Li Si guided before was very reluctant, but another accident occurred. ?This directly led to the moment when the dream door shattered, and Li Si suffered a huge magical backlash. If he hadn''t discovered something was wrong and immediately cut off the connection with the door, he might be a fool now. Ahem! After coughing a few times, Li Si reluctantly stood up and looked into the air. I dont know how the battle between the teacher and Demogorgon went, I hope it goes well! ? Feeling extremely exhausted in his soul, Li Si almost closed his eyes and fell asleep. Not possible here! ??Li Siqiang kept his spirits up, used [Teleportation] to return to his residence in Bingfeng City, fell on the bed and passed out. I dont know. To Bingfeng City, am I a devil or a hero? In the interlayer of different dimensions, Pyroblast of Judgment! ???Countless terrifying red fireballs condensed on Stephens'' staff were thrown directly towards Lukar. Although Lukar was in poor condition and was seriously injured, he was still very flexible and dodged all the fireballs. Stephens didn''t care either. He didn''t see any movement from him. The space where Lukar just stayed was like a broken mirror. Among the dark and deep cracks was the most terrifying space storm. Lukar''s body was divided into several pieces like a tattered doll. ?But the next second, Lukar''s body that was split by space turned into several black airflows and disappeared. Suddenly, Lucar appeared behind Stephens, his body turned into a miserable green liquid, exuding infinite evil and greed, twisting and trying to swallow Stephens completely. ?Stephens''s face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t know when a colorless protective shield appeared around his body. ?Although it seems to be thin, it still blocks all the green liquid that Lukar turned out, and not a single drop touches Stephens'' body. ?Stephens was not careless at all when fighting against the abyss lord who was suspected of being Demogorgon. Seemingly after discovering that this method had no effect, Lukar returned to his original position and stood on the ground not far away with a smile on his face. ?Although the battle just now seemed simple, both sides used their best attack methods in the shortest time. If Li Si was present, he might not be able to see clearly what both sides did. The battle between the top experts is like this. It is simple and efficient, and the opponent''s strength level is tested in an instant. Tsk, tsk, humans are indeed the most beloved race in the world of Gaia. Their talents are really terrifying. ?Lukar sighed a little. In the previous match, he could feel Stephens''s fiery young soul. Yes, even though Stephens has lived for who knows how long, he is still quite young in the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss, who is equivalent to a god. ??Unlike demons, all demons are children of the abyss. Talent is important, but more importantly, they are constantly killing to compete for the favor and rewards of the abyss consciousness, and to obtain breakthroughs and promotions in the demon bloodline. If you cannot get rid of the influence of abyss consciousness, you are just a madman. Just like Asmodeus, just like him Demogorgon. Not coming? ?Stephens didn''t pay attention and looked at Lucar who suddenly stopped. Haha, no need, I never do anything meaningless. Lucar had a smile on his face. ?In the previous test, he had already felt the power of the legendary human mage in front of him. It is more like saying that he is teasing himself than fighting against each other. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, watching the mouse struggle desperately but never letting him go. Demogorgon knew very well that although Lukar''s body was a work he had cultivated for a long time, it could only display the strength of the legendary primary level. Be able to kill the legendary middle-level legendary berserker [Wrath of the North], because he had quietly used his hands and feet on that body before, and he also did a sneak attack. Even so, he lost half his life in the desperate counterattack of [Wrath of the North]. The legendary mage in front of me is infinitely stronger than [Wrath of the North]. Demogorgon even felt that with the strength of the legendary mage in front of him, if he wanted to, there would soon be an additional **** in the pantheon. Unfortunately, for countless years, he has seen too many legendary mages and legendary arcanists, and few are willing to give up the world of Gaia and become gods sitting alone in the sky. Demogorgon didnt understand, and he didnt bother to understand. His eyes are always on his own goals. So now, now that the goal has been achieved, giving up this body is not a big deal. ?As the Lord of the Abyss, Demogorgon has never cared about the so-called face and respect. ?Stephens didnt pay attention either. ?The demon prince Demogorgon has disappeared for a long time, and even Stephens has never come into contact with this abyss lord. But just from the confrontation, he didn''t find out the details of this person, which made him even more curious. Looking at Demogorgon, his eyes were full of inquiry. Demogorgon naturally knew what this legendary mage was thinking, but he didn''t really care. ?This body is nothing more than a means to an end. He didn''t seem to care about it. After thinking about it, Demogorgon took the initiative to lose control of the body. ?Stephens suddenly noticed that Lucar in front of him suddenly fell to the ground and made no sound anymore. ?Stephens didnt pay attention and walked over to Lukars body to inspect it. Then he shook his head and sighed: Its really amazing. There is no soul left. How did you do this? ?Stephens was very curious, and after thinking about it, he collected Lukars body first. ??After many attempts just now, I didn''t get any information about the abyss lord at all. ?However, this made Stephens more certain that the abyss lord controlling Lukar was Demogorgon. Ordinary abyss lords would not be so cautious. ?Looking at it this way, he looks more like the silent and mysterious demon prince. Oh, this is really troublesome, whats going to happen again? ?Stephens sighed, and left this dead space in a flash. ?After the [Flame of Judgment] left, this space gradually shattered and disappeared into the endless space storm in the mezzanine of the world. ?This is a temporary world constructed by Stephens. After he left, it dissipated directly without any trace of legacy. ??Bingfeng City, ?After the two new armies joined, the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church quickly forcibly sealed the remaining two [Devil Gates]. Duke Ward and Minister Anna did not pause at all, and immediately led others to kill the remaining scattered demons in Ice Peak City. ??It may just be because the [Devil''s Gate] was closed, and those demons that have not yet been killed seem to have regained their sanity. Some cunning demons did not choose to continue killing, but fled Bingfeng City directly. Even though Duke Ward and others tried their best, dozens of demons still broke through the blockade and escaped into other areas of the Dilon Kingdom. Duke Ward had no choice but to return to Ice Peak City to clean up the mess. ?After this battle, most of the Ice Peak City Guards, Royal Court Guards, Snow Eagle Legion and Snow Bear Legion soldiers were lost. They still had to track down and eliminate the demons in the territory, and they no longer had any thoughts of invading the Kingdom of Fes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 An extremely rich harvest! Chapter 288 An extremely rich harvest! Ice Peak City, the residence of Ken Simon. ??The former Financial Affairs Officer''s residence is located to the west of Ice Peak City, so it was not damaged during the [Devil''s Gate] incident. My forehead hurts. I dont know how long I slept in bed, but Li Si slowly opened his eyes. ?Although he was still mentally exhausted, he could no longer sleep. The wounds on the soul have healed a lot, and the rest can only be healed slowly with time. When Li Si sat up, he suddenly found a familiar person standing next to his bed. He didn''t notice the breath at all, and almost took out the staff directly. But after seeing clearly who that person was, I felt relieved. Teacher Stephens, why are you here? ?Stephens showed a smile on his face, nodded and said: "I have captured that person, but unfortunately his soul escaped quickly and did not leave any useful information." However, it must be the demon prince Demogorgon. ?Li Si nodded and didn''t care. Although Demogorgon successfully sneaked into the world of Gaia, he was also subject to great restrictions and was definitely no match for the teacher. I have taken his body back to Bright Light City, and what remains here is my conscious clone. The conscious clone, Mr. Stephens, is it the one like Uncle Joyce? ??Li Si asked curiously. Before Stephens said it, he didn''t realize that the person in front of him was a clone instead of himself. Thats a long way to go. ?Stephens felt a little emotional and seemed to have been studying the mysteries in this area recently. Although my conscious clone can exist for a long time, it has almost no power. "I won''t say anything anymore. I left this clone here because I have something I need to tell you." ??Seeing that Teacher Stephens'' face became serious, Li Si quickly sat upright and said respectfully: Teacher, please speak. Whoever the Pit Lord is that possesses King Dillon, it is certainly not the kind of being who is immersed in madness. I have done some simple research in the past two days, but I didnt find any other clues except [Devils Gate]. But something is wrong. That being is planning this carefully, and it must be far-reaching, but I havent discovered it yet. And I also have some bad premonitions in my heart. Stephens frowned and said, this was the first time Li Si had ever seen his teacher''s expression when he encountered a problem. You were deeply involved in this conflict! ?Stephens looked at Li Si, but there was a hint of relief in his words. To be honest, [Judgment Flame] is becoming more and more fond of this disciple. ?Be calm in dealing with things and make bold assumptions. There is no hesitation or panic in such critical matters. Directly notify yourself to be present instead of showing off on your own. Living within your capabilities is the most mature approach. ?At the same time, Stephens also noticed the process of Li Si destroying the [Devil''s Gate], and was naturally very surprised. He could see at a glance that the huge power came from the dream world. ??However, the dream world is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to find a way. Although Stephens has dabbled in it, this is not his area of ??expertise. Maybe it was inherited from the ruins of Xueling Town! ??Its really good! ?However, Stephens did not ask Li Si for inheritance. At this stage of his life, his accumulation has been strong enough, and what is needed is to make a breakthrough in the direction he is good at. I am, I will pay more attention next time. ?Li Si nodded and admitted his mistake this time. To be honest, Li Si broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the name [Demogorgon] for the first time. You know, that is the existence that stands at the highest point of the Gaia world and the bottomless abyss. ??Among the gods of Gaia, it is also an existence at the level of the main **** of the pantheon. Even in the main world of Gaia, it is not difficult to kill yourself. Still a little careless and lax! ??Li Si silently warned himself in his heart that since he came to this world, with the advantages of system, talent and past life memory, Li Si can be said to have gone smoothly. In fact, with his silver-level strength, many of his previous operations were just tightrope walking, and he relied more on the life-saving trump cards given to him by Teacher [Flame of Judgment] and Uncle Joyce. It was during this process that Li Si relaxed his vigilance somewhat, thinking that he could control the situation and make trouble. The most important thing is to lose the awe of the unknown. ?This is an extraordinary world, and with my own strength, I cannot act so recklessly. Relying on two backers for a long time and not going through the storm alone will only make you lose the opportunity to reach higher heights. In the future, please pay attention! ?Li Si secretly made up his mind. ? Stephens saw the resolution in Li Si''s eyes and nodded happily without saying much. Smart students are good. All I need to do is give them a hint. Its really easy. Since you noticed it, I wont say much. I will pay attention to Demogorgons affairs, and you must also pay attention. After all, he is an abyss lord and may notice your presence. Yes, teacher. ?Li Si nodded, feeling a little heavy. He actually did not think of the connection between Demogorgon and [Demon Gate]. ??But when I learned the information about the past life, I thought that the main messenger was the demon messenger, and I never thought about the possibility of Demogorgon hiding in the dark and secretly controlling it. ?This was also because I was confused by Demogorgon''s long-term low-key performance, and I subconsciously ignored this. I performed well the day before yesterday, this is for you. ? Stephens waved, and a magic book imprinted with silver-white magic patterns appeared in front of Lis, slowly spinning in mid-air. "Next time when something similar happens when I go back, please contact me directly." Stephens warned, but he didn''t think Li Si would be so lucky to meet another one. What Demogorgon did made him feel uneasy, something was wrong. After being silent for so long, it will appear in a weak kingdom, still in such a strange way. The clone of [Flame of Judgment] dissipated in front of Li Si. He will be busy for some time to come. ??Li Si watched the teacher leave and did not rush to take down the magic book. Instead, he sat on the bed and meditated. Looking at what the teacher said, this time should not be counted as the unconditional opportunity to take action, which would be very profitable. Li Si did not tell the teacher about Demogorgon, not because he doubted the teacher, but because he felt that it would be of no use and might make the future collapse even more violent. ?This will greatly weaken your ability to be a "prophet"! ?Especially after witnessing the storm in Ice Peak City, Li Si truly realized his influence and the danger hidden in the darkness of the Gaia world. Before you have enough power, everything must be more cautious. ?Of course, its just to be more careful, rather than letting yourself be timid, which is to set yourself up. Time, I still lack time! ??Li Si''s desire to improve his strength faster became much more fervent. After Li Si straightened his thoughts, he reached out and took down the silver-white book in front of him. ?Just after sharpening the magic book of the gun, the magic book suddenly turned into a ball of silver light and crashed into Li Si''s mind. After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes in surprise. The teacher actually gave me a legacy. It is a legacy unique to the legendary arcanist Fran Stephens. Stephens'' Notes on Spatial Analysis! ??This is all the research and insights of the legendary arcanist Stephens on space magic. It is equivalent to [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], it is a systematic and powerful spell inheritance. It is the inheritance that almost all mages dream of. ??The teacher just threw it to me so simply. Maybe he was very satisfied with his previous performance? Looking through the knowledge in his mind, Li Si sighed. This is one of the methods that teachers are best at, with almost no reservations. ?Li Si felt a little dizzy just looking at the knowledge and spell models at the back. There is no doubt that it is the knowledge of the legendary realm. ? No wonder he had to teach it to himself in this way. If it were replaced with paper, the teacher''s space analysis notes would probably fill a library. Li Si briefly browsed through it. Even for the most basic space spell [teleportation], there are dozens of changes and developments, some of which simply subverted Li Si''s imagination. For example, the usage skills of short-distance teleportation in battle. ?For example, the teleportation spell teleports the enemy and links a space-collapse spell behind it. ?However, all of this must be based on extremely fine control of space spells. I have just mastered [Teleportation] and stepped into the threshold. There is still a long way to go! Happy as he was, Li Si clicked on the system panel. Check out the results of this big move. ??This is much bigger than the battle scene in West Castle, so the rewards should not be stingy at first. [You have entered combat mode! ] [You successfully guided the use of the [Dream Refraction] skill! ] [[Dream Refraction] skill proficiency +1000! ] [[Dream Refraction] skill effect backlash, you received 9657 points of mental shock damage] [You have entered a state of spiritual weakness! ] [You killed the little lemure LV.10! ] [You gain 300 experience points! ] [You killed Flo Demon LV.60! ] [You gain 250,000 experience points! ] [You killed the six-armed snake demon Cassiopeia! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points (small reduction)! ] [You have killed more than 100 abyss demons! ] [You gain the expertise [Demon Hunter]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Abomination of the Abyss Demon]! ] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 3/10] [You destroyed [Devil''s Gate (Medium)]! ] [You gain 20 million experience points! ] [You gain the feat [Dimension Breaker]! ] [You gain the skill [Dream Realization]! ] [You eliminated a large number of abyss demons, completely destroyed the space rift, and greatly changed the progress of the major event [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City! ] [You gain the feat [Unknown Hero]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]! ] Oh haha! At first glance, Li Si saw that most of the experience gained from killing demons with the skill [Dream Refraction] was given to himself. In fact, the [Dream Refraction] skill is just a guidance method, and the main power comes from the special power accumulated in the [Dream World]. Li Si is already quite satisfied with being able to gain so much experience points. ??Although most of them are bronze-level and silver-level demons, they can''t handle the large number. Now the experience points of these demons alone are as much as 50 million. ??There are still 20 million points to destroy [Devil''s Gate]. A wave of wealth, a wave of wealth! ?Li Si happily looked at the skyrocketing experience value on the panel again, feeling full of satisfaction in his heart. I spent all the experience points when I upgraded before, but now I finally have enough experience points again. ?This experience value alone makes all my efforts worth it. After admiring the wonderful numbers, Li Si turned his attention to other gains obtained this time. [Feat [Demon Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% true damage to the Abyss Demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the Abyss Demon more keenly] [Feat [Dimension Destroyer]: When faced with space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect] [Feat [Unknown Hero]: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] [Milestone [Disgust of the Abyss Demon]: Your hands are stained with the blood of the Tanar''ri Demon, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +50%. 10%] [Special Milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: The emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dilon Kingdom In my heart, it will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. ??Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Mainland legend +1! ] [Skill [Dream Embodiment]: You can manifest the products of your dreams in the real world. The strength of this ability depends on the strength of your dream space. ] Sure! ??All the rewards given this time exceeded Li Sis imagination. The effects of the expertise [Demon Hunter] and [Dimension Destroyer] are simple and clear, which is to enhance one''s destructive power against demons and special space passages. Uncle, I like this kind of direct violence the most. As for the specialty [unknown hero], Li Si was a little confused. The conditions for it to take effect must still be in a secret form. Is this a summary of all his plans in Bingfeng City? ?World protection sounds very powerful, but as far as Li Si knows, there are many kinds of world protection, some are strong and some are weak. The strong can live forever and be invulnerable. Weak ones can only control the breeze. I dont know the specific effect, I can try it out in the future. Milestone [Abomination of Abyss Demons], Li Si didnt care about the negative effects. Anyway, those madmen killed everyone on sight. It was difficult to control the chaos and impulse originating from the soul before reaching the gold level. But with the addition of 10% special attack against demons, it is still good. The special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City] should be the summary of the entire major event. This major event of [Devil''s Gate] is indeed ups and downs, beyond Li Si''s imagination. ?Although they won in the end, it was only a miserable victory. If nothing else, the fall of [Wrath of the North] was a heavy blow to everyone in the Kingdom of Dillon. It is equivalent to the fall of a pillar of national protection, and everyone will inevitably panic. ?However, Li Si didn''t take it too seriously. This was the best he could do. Added a little bit of extremely precious continental legend, which is different from city-state legend and country legend, which is extremely rare and difficult to obtain. As for the skill [Dream Realization], Li Si just glanced at it and didn''t look at it. ?There is no way, the operation of Yonggus exclusive dream space is too difficult, he cant do it yet, so he can only let it go first. (End of this chapter) ~ ask for leave Take a leave Take a day off to organize your thoughts and find someone to spend time with. Kneel down and thank you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 Strandilon who wants to cry Chapter 289 Stellan Dillon Wants to Cry ??Li Si took back the system panel and stood up from the bed. ??This time in Dillon Kingdom''s Bingfeng City, the harvest was not small. Not only has the experience and strength been greatly improved, but the original purpose has also been achieved. In other words, it was overfulfilled. That is to reduce the strength of the Kingdom of Dillon and reduce the threat of the Kingdom of Dillon to the Kingdom of Fes as much as possible. ??Although Li Si is not clear about the current status of the Dillon Kingdom, he thinks that King Lukar has been killed in battle, the most prosperous area of ??Ice Peak City has been destroyed, and the strength of several elite armies in the kingdom has been greatly reduced. ??Facing the threat of the northern ice field monsters, the Kingdom of Dillon can only try its best to stabilize the domestic situation, and has no remaining power to threaten the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Dillon has been eliminated from the melee of the Kingdom of Fanor Continent! To be honest, before Li Si entered the Kingdom of Dillon, he did not expect that this time would end so well. ??But this also means that the Kingdom of Dillon has opened up all the acne pustules in the country at once, eliminating the threat of [Demon Prince] Demogorgon, which is not meaningless for the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Li Si stood in front of the window, looking at Bingfeng City and Ice Castle Palace in the distance, which seemed to have returned to peace and tranquility, with a smile on his lips. Calculating it this way, does that mean that Count Solo has lost the opportunity to rise in the future Northern War? ?However, this is not necessarily the case. Because if the Kingdom of Fes does not face the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon in the future and consumes too much national power in the Northern War, with the current strength of the Kingdom of Fes, it is even possible that after completing its rule over the Kingdom of Berdych, Have enough energy to participate in other battlefields on the Fanor continent to gain more benefits. ?Then it depends on what King Morton thinks. ?Li Si has already achieved enough credit now, just for what he did in the Kingdom of Dillon and the fiefdom he obtained in the Port of Danelluo, it is almost the same. ?Li Si took a deep breath, feeling the fatigue and tingling pain from his soul. Dream RefractionAlthough the power is terrifying, it also brings considerable pressure and backlash to oneself. ??The teacher should have checked me over when I was unconscious. He didn''t tell me that the problem was probably not serious. ?Li Si pondered. It seems that this can only be restored slowly over time. Anyway, there is nothing urgent to do in the near future. ?Lets rest in Bingfeng City for a few days and take it easy! ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the bed again and entered a meditative state, trying to soothe the pain in his soul as much as possible. On the other side, in the Ice Castle Palace. Duke Ward has been very busy and confused these days. Oh, no! Now we should be called His Majesty King Stellan Dillon! ??Strang was wearing a snow-white dress that represented the highest power of the Dilon Kingdom, and a crystal crown inlaid with various jewelry. He sat on the throne a little tiredly. ?After the [Devil''s Gate] incident, the kingdom has confirmed that Lucardilon has been controlled by an unknown entity, which directly led to the fall of [Wrath of the North]. ?A few days have passed, and Lukar is unlikely to come back. Even if he comes back, no one will recognize him as His Majesty the King of Dillon Kingdom. Even all his records will be erased from the Kingdom of Dillon and become a taboo name. ??Now that Lukar is gone and his lineage is despised by everyone, the Kingdom of Dillon needs a new king. So, Duke Stellan Ward was naturally accepted by everyone and became the new king of the Kingdom of Dillon. Even Minister Anna and others, as well as the royal elders, did not object. They just asked Stellan to change his surname back to Dillon. Strang did not refuse. After all, the ancestors of the Ward family were also a branch of the Dillon royal family. This meant that the Ward family line directly became the main line of the Dillon royal family. In the past two days, Duke Ward has been meeting with all the officials and nobles of the kingdom, trying to calm the emotions of all parties as much as possible. As for all the rescue and reconstruction work in Ice Peak City, Stellan has handed over to Anna and others. He devoted all his energy to sorting out the new order of the kingdom. ??The dispute between the Kingdom of Lucar and Duke Ward would turn out like this. This is something that many people did not expect. The group of people who originally supported Lukar were in a state of panic, but after being comforted by Stellan in the past two days, they gradually calmed down and understood that the former Duke Ward would not liquidate them, so they actively devoted themselves to Ice Peak City. During the reconstruction work, it can be regarded as offering loyalty to the new King Dillon. ??And the nobles and officials who originally supported Duke Ward were naturally excited, imagining a beautiful life in the future. But among them, there was one person who was a little worried and not as happy as the others. Your Majesty the King, you called me! Viscount Jacobo Bytus knelt on one knee respectfully in front of King Stellan, bowed his head and saluted. He was the last nobleman summoned by Stellan in the past two days. Others had been summoned by Stellan before, even many people with noble titles below him. ?This made him even more flustered. ??Having secretly betrayed Lukar, he now wishes he could travel through time, go back to the night when he decided to betray, and give himself a punch. ??Had it not been for a single thought, he would now be the two most powerful supporters in Duke Ward''s camp, and could share the most fruitful results with Bella Milne. It can be done now. Alas~ Jacob, do you know why I saw you last? ??Strange''s voice came from the front, shaking his mind severely. Different from before, although Stellan Dillon has only been king for two days, he has already brought some special power. ??Jacob seemed to be unable to bear the majesty from Stellan. He knelt on his knees, humbly put his head close to the ground, and said in a hoarse voice: I know, Your Majesty. "Jacob Bates, your territory has been renamed the Northern Frost and Snow Fortress, do you understand?" ??Stran''s cold voice sounded, directly determining the future of Viscount Bytus. ??Frost Snow Fortress is the front line against the ice monsters in the northern part of the kingdom. The Snow Bear Legion was stationed there before. It is the most dangerous and cold place. Now that the Snow Bear Legion has withdrawn to Ice Peak City, the pressure there will be facing is even greater. ?But Viscount Jacobo Bytes did not have the slightest intention to refuse. Instead, he kowtowed deeply and said gratefully: Thank you for your kindness, my lord. He knew very well that Stellan''s behavior was undoubtedly clear about his betrayal. ?At that moment he could already smell the stench of the gallows, but Stellan''s punishment was to guard the northern border of the kingdom, and even his title did not change. ??Giacobo, who had escaped the disaster, kowtowed repeatedly and then slowly exited the palace. Stellan on the throne sighed. If it weren''t for the fact that this was indeed the most critical time for the Dillon Kingdom, how could he let Jacobo go so easily. After all, Jacobo was once one of the two people with the highest status among his subordinates, and touching him would easily arouse fear in others. The current Dillon Kingdom could no longer withstand another impact. ??But Jacobo''s matter is also a small matter, and there is still a big stone weighing on Stellan''s heart. Lucars whereabouts are unknown and he was taken away by an unknown strong man. ?Who knows if he will come back or cause more unrest? King Dillon now has no legendary guardian anymore! ?Strang stood up from the throne, rubbed his temples and walked towards the inner court. ?In the past two days, no matter how busy he was, he had to sleep for one hour every night. ?As a super strong man, he had enough energy to stay awake for several days, but in order to contact Mr. Moriarty, he still took time to rest from his busy affairs. However, that strange, no, mysterious existence never found him again. ??The new king of the Kingdom of Dillon is a little melancholy now. Since the [Devil''s Gate] incident, the status of the Death Secret Order and Moriarty in his heart has been constantly elevated. "Well, where am I?" Stellan murmured in a daze, his body so light that he seemed to have no sense of reality. Some dull sounds came, waking Stellan up immediately. I am ?Strang suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in the main hall of the Ice Castle Palace, sitting on the throne at the highest point of the palace. "This is!" Stellan stood up suddenly and saw the man in black robe who was looking around leisurely in the palace. Hello, Mr. Moriarty! ?Strang quickly walked down the high platform where the throne was, and said with a hint of respect. He couldn''t help it. What happened two days ago was really shocking. "Lucar" killed the legendary strongman [Wrath of the North], which shows that the strength of "Lucar" is at least the legendary level. But that "Lucar" was taken away by an unknown strong man, so that there is no news yet. If that existence is hostile to "Lucar", it means that that person is also a legendary crown prince. After thinking about it, Stellan felt that that being was probably an adult from the Death Secret Order. If it was another force, he should have been in contact with him by now. Only the Secret Order of Death left Stellan confused. Even though he has become the King of Dillon Kingdom, he still feels a little fearful in his heart. ?Especially now that there are no legends in Dilon Kingdom. Congratulations, our new King Dillon has finally got what he wanted. How do you feel? Facing the frivolous attitude of Moriarty, the man in black, Stellan suddenly felt relaxed for some reason. Thinking about it, there shouldnt be any big problem! Thanks to your help, we were able to stop that disaster. There was a trace of bitterness on Stellan''s face, his voice was low, but his attitude became more and more respectful as he said: To be honest, who would have thought that this mess would turn into this in the end. Even if you become a king, after the initial excitement, you will only be troubled. Really? ??Li Si said with a smile, his steps kept moving, as if he was looking at the bustling decorations in the palace. There was silence for a moment. Seeing that Moriarty had no intention of speaking, Stellan could only take the initiative to break the silence. Thanks for the help, not sure about Lucar now Oh, dont worry, hes dead. ??Li Si said indifferently. He took out a long wine glass filled with golden wine from somewhere and shook it gently in his hand. Sure enough! Stellan felt a little relieved, just die! ?So, is that legendary being really an adult from the Death Secret Order? ?Now it seems that the existence of the Death Secret Order is indeed mysterious and powerful, and it seems to be no weaker than the Church of the Gods! Stellan knew it well and then asked: Is that guy really Lucar? Why did he do what he did? ?Li Si took a sip of wine, glanced at Stellan, and said: Lucal has been possessed by the demon prince Demogorgon, so you dont need to know the rest. Even Stellan, who has a city in his mind, can''t help but change his expression. Demogorgon! ?Although he has not appeared for a long time, Stellan still knows this one of the strongest people in the abyss. ?That is the Lord of the Abyss who cannot be fully described by words such as evil, chaos, death, madness, etc.! unexpectedly appeared in the Kingdom of Dillon, and even took over the king''s body. This is simply unheard of! You must know that although the strength of the Dillon Kingdom is nothing on the Fanor continent, it is also one of the countries protected by the Church of the Gods. The king, high-ranking nobles and important officials are all under the protection of the Church of the Gods, and that one was able to hide from the detection of the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess. ?Doesnt that mean that you are also in danger? The previous [Devils Gate] incident led to the fall of the only legend in the Dillon Kingdom. Because of this, the Dillon Kingdom has completely turned to the Ice and Snow Goddess Church, hoping to gain greater support from the Ice and Snow Goddess Church. ?For example, you can send a legend to settle in Ice Peak City. ?The Ice and Snow Goddess is a deity with medium divine power, and her church naturally has several legends. But Stellan is not sure that he will be able to invite a legend. The Death Secret Order seems not to be weak in strength, and is also legendary. Not as good as Mr. Moriarty, I am very grateful to the Death Secret Order for helping the Kingdom of Dillon this time. I dont know what I can do to express the gratitude of the Kingdom of Dillon! ?Strang asked tentatively. ?However, the Moriarty in front of him seemed to be lacking in interest, wandering around slowly, seemingly without the abnormal behavior before, and the weird feeling seemed to have disappeared. He looks a little bored and tired now? "nothing." ?Li Si said lightly. ?Stran was stunned. He didn''t expect this Moriarty to say this. No, this boss! You also vowed to help me become king before, implying that I want to replace the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess, and get the support of the Kingdom of Dillon. I have paid so much in the process, including giving me precious teleportation props to mobilize two elite armies, dispatching legendary strongmen to destroy the incarnation of Demogorgon, and helping to eliminate a large number of demons and the [Devil''s Gate]. ]! Having sacrificed so much, when it came time to share the fruits of victory, you told me that you didnt want to repay me. Is the Death Secret Order really such a selfless existence with a strong sense of justice? ??If it were normal times, Stellan might shamelessly let it go. But not now! The Kingdom of Dillon is in need of support! ??Strang also wants to achieve long-term cooperation with the Death Secret Order through subsequent rewards! ??Stern doesnt know where else to find such a powerful and relatively peaceful existence! ?In particular, he may also face the possibility of Demogorgon attacking again, and the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess has not seemed so reliable in previous matters. Stran feels a little like crying now. ??He really cant understand this Death Secret Order! Brother, you cant make me kneel down and beg you for your cooperation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 The next journey Chapter 290 The next journey As the former Duke of Ward and the current King of Dillon, Stellan is also a little helpless. It is not that the Kingdom of Dillon does not have legendary equipment, but it was found on [Wrath of the North], and was not found on his body. Maybe it was taken away by the abyss lord, or it might be taken away by the legendary strongman of the Death Secret Order. But no matter who it is, Stellan has no idea of ??asking for it back. ?Other than that, Stellan can''t think of any other treasures that are precious enough to impress Moriarty in front of him. There is no way. The Kingdom of Dillon is so poor. Compared with the prosperous human kingdoms in the south, it is even a bit embarrassing. ??There are no ordinary property and treasures, but Stellan doesn''t think this can impress Moriarty. You must know that this person can also destroy the [Devil''s Gate] with one blow. Stellan cannot forget that terrifying golden light now. Even though it was a trump card and it might have come at a huge price, Stellan also felt that this man should be standing at the top of the golden level and peering into the legendary realm. Because of this, Stellan couldn''t help but feel a little respect. ?Taking a deep breath, Stellan said in a deep voice: Mr. Moriarty, on behalf of the Kingdom of Dillon, I want to reach cooperation with the Death Secret Order and obtain the asylum of the legendary powerhouse. I dont know what price I, or the Dillon Kingdom, will have to pay? ??Li Si also had a smile on his face, this development was part of his plan. To be honest, after this battle, the Kingdom of Dillon suffered a big loss. It was even difficult to control the interior of the kingdom and maintain balance. And this is also a good opportunity! Give Li Si an opportunity to obtain greater benefits from the Kingdom of Dillon. You must know that although the Kingdom of Dillon is located at the northern end of the Fanor continent, transportation is extremely inconvenient. To the north is the uninhabited Arctic Icefield, to the west is the steep and steep Ter Mountains, which is even more steep than the Rocher Mountains and is difficult for ordinary people to cross. The east is also a hilly wilderness. Before the trade route in the eastern wasteland was opened by Duke Ward, the Kingdom of Dillon could only obtain goods and grain through trading with the Kingdom of Fes. ?This almost monopoly position puts the Dillon Kingdom at an almost absolute disadvantage in trade. So that Dillon Kingdoms own rich minerals and leather cannot obtain appropriate benefits at all. It means that the Kingdom of Fes has been exploiting the Kingdom of Dillon and sucking blood from the Kingdom of Dillon. ?This is why many people in the Kingdom of Dillon hate the Kingdom of Fes. ??In the past, Li Si wouldn''t have cared about this. At most, he would just get a share of the pie. But things are different now. Li Si knows that there is a floating city sunk in the Pearl Sea in the east of the mainland. ?Although the floating city is still functioning normally, after so many years, there must be many places that need repair and strengthening. In addition, there is the daily consumption of the floating city. You must know that a floating city is equivalent to a large magic factory. The magic power consumed can be provided by the core of Mythra, but the resources consumed need to be obtained from the outside world by the owner of the floating city. ?This is also the dilemma that Azera Floating City faced in its previous life. Li Si naturally had to make preparations in advance. ?Dilon Kingdom is a pretty good choice. ?Of course, Li Si is not a devil! ??They wont be exploited as ruthlessly as the merchants in the Kingdom of Fes, everyone will just take what they need! I am such a good person! What can you give? ?Moriarty, the black-robed man in Li Si''s incarnation, said meaningfully. Those who put forward conditions first are always at a disadvantage, especially now that Li Si has taken all the initiative. ?Stran was a little silent. To be honest, he couldn''t think of what the Death Secret Order needed. After all, in his opinion, the Death Secret Order does not seem to require the faith of the people of the kingdom like the Church of the Gods. ??Li Si chuckled, interrupting Stellan''s thoughts. "I know what you are thinking. It is not easy to get the protection of the legendary crown prince." I think you should also be mentally prepared for this. "I will help you convey your wishes to the adults. As for the final result, I will tell you later." ?Strang nodded silently, feeling speechless for a moment. ?How many legends are there for you? ?This is even stronger than some churches with weak divine power and weak divine powers. ??Is what this Moriarty said true? Even Stellan, who had seen the legendary moves of the Death Secret Order, was a little suspicious at this moment. Li Si naturally noticed the subtle changes in King Dillon''s expression, but he didn''t care. He really has the capital to act cool! ??Kingdom of Fes, Bright City, Kane Family Mansion. Xiao Li Si, are you sure what you said is true? ?Joyce, wearing a black butler''s outfit, stood in front of the window, looking at Ashley who was exercising hard in the garden below, with a look of surprise on her face. He is holding a communication crystal ball specially made by Stephen, so he can naturally get in touch with Li Si. But what Li Si said surprised him a little. Good guy! Demon''s Gate, the melee in the Kingdom of Dilon, the fall of the legend, the appearance of the demon prince Demogorgon ??In such a big battle, Li Si is only at the silver level, and he has already participated in it? And it sounds like it plays a pretty important role in it. Yes, Uncle Joyce, I invited Teacher Stephens over, and the teacher also suspected that it was Demogorgon! ??Li Si said in a positive tone. He did not hide anything about his big boss, including his transaction with Stellan under the alias Moriarty of the Death Secret Order. Well done, Li Si, you are even better than I thought! ?After the confirmation, Joyce did not hesitate to praise Lees. In his opinion, the better Li Si is, the happier he will be. You have lived up to Li Sis fathers trust! Little Li Si, do you want me to support the Dillon Kingdom? ?Joyce thought for a while and asked through the crystal ball. Yes, uncle. ??Although he knew that he could not be seen from the other side, Li Si still nodded seriously and expressed his thoughts. The Kingdom of Dillon is still quite rich in product resources. These may be useful to me in the future, and they may also be beneficial to you. After this time, nothing big will happen in the Dillon Kingdom in the future. But you dont need to be the patron saint of Dillon Kingdom like [Wrath of the North], you just need to give that king a certain amount of support. I think this will be enough for him to feel at ease. After Lees finished speaking, Joyce was silent for a moment and said: No problem, these are small things. ?Joyce then added with a smile: Little Li Si, you may not know that I am also one of the ministers of the Southern Principality Alliance. There is just one more Dilon Kingdom on the left and right. "I will let my clone go to the Kingdom of Dillon, and you can just reply to the king like this." Thank you so much, Uncle Joyce! ?Li Sifei said sincerely, thanking his boss for his support. From the beginning, Joyce was as helpful as his elders. Whether its this time or the previous protection, please ask [Flame of Judgment] to be your teacher. Perhaps this is the biggest help Li Si has received besides the system. Xiao Li Si, where are you going to go next? ?Joyce asked with a smile, as if it had been a trivial matter to him before. "I am going to head east to the Kingdom of Dillon, and then go to the Kingdom of Berdych by sea." ?Li Si did not hesitate at all, this was also his future idea. After this experience in Ice Peak City, Li Si also discovered his shortcomings. That is to say, his "partiality in science" has become more and more serious. His strength as a mage has far surpassed other professions. ?Just like this time, except for the occasional use of the [lurk] ability of the assassin profession, the abilities of warriors, hunters, etc. are not of use. Most of his expertise and skills are biased toward mages. ?Perhaps, with the support of sufficient basic attributes, Li Si is not weaker than professionals of the same level in professions such as warriors and assassins. But in terms of the intensity of the battle Li Si is facing now, it is of no use. This is not what Li Si expected! The mage profession is naturally stronger than other professions because of the inheritance of the arcanist and the two legendary arcanists. There is no doubt that Li Si will not stop practicing arcana and let other professional abilities catch up. ?That was undoubtedly due to choking. ??But Li Si cannot accept the situation of completely falling behind in other professions. ?In that case, the combat techniques that Li Si envisaged with the exclusive expertise [The Return of All Techniques - Li Si] as the core would have no place to be used. Furthermore, strength on one side will always be met with restraint, and only all-round development is the way to go. This is unrealistic for ordinary people. After all, the skills and fighting methods of a profession can take them a lifetime to learn. But Li Si, who has the system and talent [Almighty], is different. He has the opportunity and the ambition to achieve that goal! Therefore, it is imperative to train the abilities of other professions to ensure that they do not fall behind. ?This is not meaningless, after all, Li Si''s progress as an arcanist has begun to gradually slow down. Until Li Si breaks through the gold level, there will be no further progress. In this case, allocating part of your energy to the practice of other professions is also a manifestation of maximizing efficiency. In fact, Li Si had already consciously strengthened his training in this area when he left Bright Light City and followed the caravan to the Luoxue Mountains. But that intensity is undoubtedly too low. You must strengthen yourself! ??Li Si planned to pass through the Kingdom of Dillon and follow the trade route opened by the Ward family to the eastern coast. On this way, we must pass through the ice fields and wild hills, and there are naturally many Warcraft and dangers to face. In this process, although Li Si will maintain his arcane practice, he will try his best to use the abilities of warriors, assassins, hunters and other professions to deal with everything. ?Think about it, this can give him enough pressure! In addition, Li Si also had two considerations in making such a decision. First, rely on your own strength as much as possible and challenge your own limits. In many things, Teacher [Flame of Judgment] and Uncle Joyce gave him so much help that after Lis came out of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death], he hardly faced several life-and-death crises. Even if there is, there are big bosses who can help Li Si. ?Although the impact is not big, it does make him gradually relax his vigilance. This is not right! ??The appearance of Demogorgon this time alerted Li Si. ? ? Even teachers and uncles cannot completely protect him in the majestic tides and chaos of the future. Unless he follows the two big guys every step of the way, it is almost impossible to become a legend or even go further. The strong man did not survive the crisis of life and death or the baptism of strong winds and waves. ??Li Si cannot rely too much on the help of the two big guys, but must also challenge his own limits and break through himself. The second point to consider is the requirements for the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]. Understand nature and feel nature. This is the most basic requirement for this feat. Only through journey can we get closer to this expertise. Even, Li Si has made up his mind. ?This time, Li Si will not ride in a carriage or rely on teleportation, flying, etc. to move forward. But one step at a time, slowly moving towards the east. Hone yourself in the form of an [ascetic] exercise! ?Probably after chatting with Joyce about his current situation and future, Li Si also stopped communicating and lay back on the bed to continue resting. ?Before embarking on his future journey, the most important thing for him is to ease the injury to his soul as much as possible, at least not to affect his actions. ?Bingfeng City, Garza Warehouse No. 6. Get out! ?His Majesty Stellan, the new king of Dillon Kingdom, walked into the warehouse, looked at the rare metals and magic gems neatly packed in wooden boxes in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. The guards and the steward of the warehouse were hesitant, worried about the safety of the new king. ??If something goes wrong with this guy again, the Dillon Kingdom will really fall into complete chaos. Perhaps feeling the stern eyes from His Majesty the King, everyone retreated obediently and closed the door behind them. ??Stran let out a sigh of relief and stood quietly, as if waiting for something. Our dear Majesty Stellan, you came so early! With the same frivolous tone as always, Moriarty''s familiar figure appeared in front of Stellan. The familiar black mage robe, pale face, and no trace of real aura could be detected. Hello, Mr. Moriarty. This is the prepared material. ??Stran nodded and said, carefully looking at the man in black robes in front of him. ?This was the first time he had close contact with this powerful man of the Death Secret Order. ??The moment Moriarty appeared, his body''s nerves tensed up, but he soon relaxed. While preparing these precious metals and ores, he carefully considered the existence of the Death Secret Order. All kinds of strange performances finally gave him an answer in his mind. The purpose of the Death Secret Order is not actually the Kingdom of Dillon, but that Demogorgon! ?The more Stellan thought about it, the more it made sense. ?Destroy Garza''s warehouse, attack the palace, help him teleport his army, destroy the [Devil''s Gate] and even kill Lukar, the incarnation of Demogorgon. ?This effort is completely out of proportion to the reward! So, this organization called the Death Secret Order must be an enemy of Demogorgon and even the Lord of the Abyss. A great organization that works in secret to protect mankind! This is the only way to help the Dillon Kingdom. ? Feeling that he had discovered the truth, Stellan became more determined to cooperate with the Death Secret Order. How could we let such a good partner go? So after receiving the notice from Moriarty, Stellan ordered his subordinates to take out the most precious magic metals and magic gems from the palace treasury in order to show his sincerity. ??I am determined to be this ally! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 Mithril and Dervish Chapter 291 Mithril and the Ascetic ??Not paying attention to Stellan''s expression, Li Si devoted all his attention to the precious materials in front of him. After making an agreement with Uncle Joyce, Li Si was ready to leave Bingfeng City. But since youve come, you cant take no reward at all. ??Li Si didnt intend to ask for the magic props from the Kingdom of Dillon. Even the collection of the Ice Castle Palace could not compare to the magic workshop warehouse of [Flame of Judgment]. In this case, it would be better for Stellan to prepare some metal materials unique to the Kingdom of Dillon. I didnt expect Stellan to have prepared so much! No ordinary metals were seen at all. ? ? Tempered and forged cold iron blocks, star sand that exudes a faint light, bright red and pure red copper, etc. These are relatively rare special metal materials, which are more precious than ordinary copper ore and iron ore, and have a higher affinity for extraordinary power. They are widely used in the forging of low-level and intermediate-level magic equipment, even in the more top-level forging. There are also applications in it. ?These materials filled more than half of the box. ?Although there are a lot of them, the most precious things in front of Li Si are not these, but the treasures contained in other special iron boxes. ??Li Si opened a wooden box on the top, opened the lid, and saw a standard rectangular piece of silver metal. ? Gently took it out. The weight of this piece of silver metal was only half that of the same volume of black iron. ??Li Si''s fingers holding the piece of metal exerted some force, but only left a shallow mark on the metal piece. The magic power used flows smoothly through this piece of silver metal, with almost no obstruction or ambiguity felt. It is indeed mithril! ? Mithril is an extremely precious magical metal with a silvery white appearance. It is a metal that is stronger than steel but as light as goose feathers. ? Mithril is said to be a name discovered and given by dwarves, which means "silver full of mystery". The reason why I say this is because, apart from the special creations of gods and some unique existences, mithril is the metal with the highest affinity for magic. Almost all high-level magic equipment needs to add a little bit of mithril to increase the magic affinity of the equipment. ?In addition to the forging of magic equipment, mithril is also an indispensable material in many magic researches. It is also used in advanced magic puppets, magic arrays, etc. ?While being so widely used, the production of mithril is indeed quite rare, and can only be found in a few associated mines of magic metals. ?This is also the reason why Mithril is so precious. Few people would choose to trade Mithril with gold coins. Instead, they would choose treasures of the same level to barter. Generally, when making magic equipment, adding a few grams of mithril can greatly improve the magic affinity of the equipment, and is also the basis for advanced magic equipment. ??But the piece of mithril in Li Si''s hand weighs a full pound. In addition to the piece in Li Si''s hand, there are two wooden boxes in front of him that also contain mithril. There are several types of magic metals of the same level. Silver-blue fine gold is heavy and extremely strong, and can greatly improve the sharpness and hardness of weapons. It is a top-level magic metal of the same level as mithril. ??Dragon-marked iron, which is naturally formed with patterns similar to dragon scales, is the best material for forging shields and armors. It also has certain magical properties and can absorb magic elements and restore damage on its own. ??Dark star steel, with a faint star-like light shining in it. Legend has it that this is a product from outside the world of Gaia. It is extremely malleable and tolerant, and is one of the best forging base materials. ??In addition to these, there are many magic gems that sparkle with various colors of light. ??Li Si looked at the harvest in front of him with great satisfaction. He put it all into the space ring, and looked at Stellan with a much kinder look. Its not that Li Si is weak in will, its just that the other party gave him too much. It would take many years to accumulate so much precious magic metal, even for the mineral-rich Kingdom of Dillon. I wonder if Mr. Moriarty is still satisfied? Watching the man in black robe in front of him put away these priceless metals, Stellan on the side did not even blink. No matter how valuable it is, for Stellan, it is just a pile of useless stones. Exchanging it for asylum is the most important thing. Even if he requested the support of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church, Stellan still hoped to get the secret protection of the Death Secret Order. It was actually the situation where Lukar was controlled by the abyss lord and forcibly took over his body that had a big impact on him. He has a lot to do, and the Kingdom of Dillon also needs him. There must be no accidents now. Well, thats good. ?? There was a smile on Li Si''s face. In Stellan''s opinion, this was probably the best mood he had ever seen this mysterious guy in. That gentleman has agreed to your request and will come to see you in the next few days. ?Li Si looked at Stellan who was standing aside and said with a smile. Whether you can get that persons approval depends on you. Um? ?Stran was a little surprised, so fast? ?? Could it be that there really are digital legends in the Death Secret Order, and they could invite a legend to come see me so quickly? Lee Si threw a gray round bead to Stellan. "This is the gentleman''s token. Just keep it." ?Strang took the ball and held it in his hand. He felt an extremely obscure but sharp and powerful aura from it. It is a legendary existence, and the aura of the legendary strongman who took Lukar away a few days ago is not the same! Stellans own strength is not weak, so he feels that he cant go wrong. ?Holding the beads tightly in his hands, Stellan felt a little shocked. ?Moriarty didn''t lie, there were actually other legendary powerful men in the Death Secret Order. ??Stellan will soon have no time to pay attention to this matter. A legendary strongman is about to arrive, and he still needs to think carefully about how to satisfy the boss and obtain his asylum. ??Li Si looked at Stellan who was deep in thought, and without waiting any longer, teleported directly out of the Garza warehouse. Outside Bingfeng City, above the wasteland. Perhaps the winter in the southern part of the continent is about to pass by this time, but it is still the depth of winter in Dillon Kingdom. ?Thick snow covered everything in front of us, and almost everything we could see was white. Even the main roads leading to other places in Bingfeng City are covered, and there are almost no traces. ??Li Si turned around, looked at the dark gray Ice Peak City not far away and the Ice Castle Palace shining in the sun, and headed east without any nostalgia. ??Everything in Ice Peak City is just a thing of the past, and Li Si will continue to move forward. ??In the plain in the middle of Dillon Palace, on the land covered with white snow, a cold and biting north wind blew. Except for ice-type monsters, few monsters were willing to wander out at this time. This is the great plain in the middle of Dillon Palace. Except for the place where Ice Peak City is located, the terrain has almost no undulations, so the cold wind from the north blows straight through this area. Before the arrival of spring in April, there will be this cold and extreme climate here. ??However, compared to the northern ice plains that are covered with ice and snow all year round, humans can still survive here, but at this time they just stay at home like monsters. ? ? Small human villages and rising smoke can be seen at regular intervals on the plains in the central part of the Dillon Kingdom. At this time, we were not far from a small village. ?A row of deep footprints were engraved on the white-paper-like snow. It was Li Si who was wearing thin clothes. ?The north wind blew fine snow particles across my cheeks, causing a stinging pain like a knife. With a calm face, Li Si looked up at the village not far away. Instead of walking in the direction of the village, Li Si continued to move towards the east. He was not wearing thick warm cotton clothes or tough windproof leather clothes, but a simple layer of thin clothes. ?The north wind blew up the corners of Li Si''s clothes, and you could see his bluish-white complexion and the purple-red frostbite on his arms. I dont know how many days have passed since I left Bingfeng City. Li Si was walking in the cold snow wearing this kind of clothes. Every day, we travel eastward for half a day, and the remaining half of the day is spent hunting monsters or practicing martial arts. When night falls, Li Si will light a bonfire and devote himself to studying and calculating arcane knowledge. ?The monotonous life day after day is very difficult, boring, simple, and samey. ??If ordinary people continue to live like this, they will even be driven crazy. But Li Si didnt care. After getting over the initial discomfort, Li Si entered a deep state of tranquility. ?The impetuousness and desires faced in Bright Light City and Ice Peak City were gradually washed away, and all that was left was the desire for extraordinary power. As previously planned, Li Si was practicing asceticism and began to temper his body. Asceticism is a very extreme way of practice for monks. It pursues self-control, self-discipline, rejection of material and physical temptations, endurance of harsh environmental oppression, and exercise by enduring physical pain and harsh environmental oppression. Self-endurance and restraint of ones own desires. ?Hence this way of practice is also called ascetic or ascetic practice. This is a very painful process, and even among professional monks, only a few can pass this practice. ??But without exception, all those who can practice asceticism are mentally persevering, able to achieve spiritual breakthroughs, and have unique resistance to all kinds of mental and soul temptations and negative effects. ??Li Si''s current practice is not a complete "ascetic" practice, because "asceticism" also includes enduring hunger and even reducing water intake. ?This will make Li Si physically weak and is not conducive to his purpose of training his body. But it doesnt matter much. After all, it still has the effect of tempering the mind. In these days, Li Si can clearly feel the gradual progress and strength of his own spirit. Even the soul damage caused by the backlash of [Dream Refraction] has almost healed. ?However, besides enduring the pain, Li Si wore thin clothes for another reason. That is to stay as close to nature as possible and exercise your body. Even if ordinary people wear thick clothes, it is impossible to move forward for a long time in this ice and snow. ??But Li Si''s physical strength is now equivalent to that of a silver-level warrior. Only in this way can his body reach its limit as much as possible, prompting the body to heal and repair itself as much as possible, and at the same time generate a certain amount of resistance. ??On Li Si''s panel, new prompt information will appear every once in a while. [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 100 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [?suffered 98 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the information on the system panel. He was just immersed in thinking about arcana and didn''t care about the pain from his body at all. This is the fastest way to obtain cold resistance expertise summarized by previous players, and it is more convenient than obtaining other resistance expertise. As long as the body is kept in a cold state for a long time, the only thing to pay attention to is not to let the health value return to zero. But that was also in the previous game, players could completely adjust the pain percentage to zero. ?Li Si is different now. He must bear the pain completely. When he first started exercising, the accumulated coldness was still very low, and with Li Sis physique, it didnt even cause any harm. But as time went by, the temperature in the body was gradually taken away by the north wind, and the accumulated frostbite began to become obvious. Li Si''s face turned pale, his lips were chapped, and the bone-chilling chill began to stimulate his spirit. My body became heavier and heavier, and even my intuition began to feel a little numb. The loss of health caused by frostbite has gradually increased from 1 point to 10 points, and then to the current 100 points. This is even after Li Si just obtained [Low Level Cold Resistance] yesterday. Otherwise, even if one''s own HP has exceeded 10,000, the damage that only jumps every few minutes cannot keep up with this kind of damage. ?While enduring the pain from the north wind and severe cold, Li Si gradually adapted. He found that while walking on the road, it was a better time to ponder the arcana in his mind. The boredom and cold made him concentrate even more, and he even forgot about the physical pain. ?However, Li Si will not practice blindly. Whenever his health drops below half his health, Li Si will stop and look for a place to raise a bonfire to dispel the cold. He will take a sip of hot soup to dispel the cold as much as possible and restore his health. In other words, Li Si has enough life-restoring potions now, otherwise it may not have such a good effect. It can be said that Li Si is practicing in krypton gold now. Anyway, the materials he put in the storage ring are sufficient. This is one of the reasons why he did not fully adhere to the ascetic practice. ??Li Si can also wait until his health drops to a lower level before recovering, but then he may face certain dangers when encountering emergencies such as the attack of Warcraft. Allow yourself some room at all times! This is Li Sis experience when he faced the demon prince Demogorgon in Ice Peak City. ??If he had taken the initiative in a daze at that time, he would have bumped into Demogorgon''s hands. ??Li Si couldn''t guarantee that his teleportation ring and shadow amulet would be able to save his life in front of that person. So Li Si also decided before this practice that when training himself, he would not take these two trump cards into account to avoid a dependence mentality. ??Li Si moved toward the east step by step. The front was completely white and he could not see anything clearly. ??The previous small village has disappeared, as if there is only the sound and shadow of Li Si left in the world, so lonely. ?Li Si didnt care about this, after all, the scenery had been like this these past few days. Ding~ ?At this moment, a slightly different sound came from the system. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 Im sure Ill eat this bears paw! Chapter 292 Im sure to take this bears paw! [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 101 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] Your specialty [low-level cold resistance] has been upgraded to [intermediate cold resistance]! ] [Feat [Intermediate Cold Resistance]: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by one hundred points per frequency. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia will be improved] [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 1 point of cold damage! ] Looking at the information displayed on the system panel, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became a little rosy. Finally got this expertise! Its not in vain that Ive been freezing for so many days. ?As the body continues to resist the cold, Li Si''s body''s resistance to cold is also gradually improving. The effect of [Intermediate Cold Resistance] is enough to give Li Si some resistance to ice skills in battle. The effect of reducing damage is still secondary, the most important thing is the ability to resist the negative effects of ice-based skills. ?Just like necromancy skills, the most troublesome thing about ice skills is not the damage they cause, but the various negative effects. ?Even if the speed is slowed down by one point due to the cold during the battle, it will have a very big impact in a battle that is decided in an instant. ?However, this is already the limit. If you want to obtain [Advanced Cold Resistance], you can''t obtain it simply by being cold. These advanced specialties are only possible in missions with rich rewards. This is also the reason why Li Si no longer gains cold resistance after receiving cold damage. ??Li Si no longer hesitated immediately, took out a thicker piece of clothing from the storage ring and put it on. Although the cold resistance has been improved, the body is not completely immune to the effects of cold and will still feel chilly. Since he has obtained [Intermediate Cold Resistance], Li Si does not need to continue to torture himself. ?Putting on some thicker clothes, Li Si moved his frozen hands and feet. The fresh blood brought heat from the trunk to the limbs, and Li Si felt as if his body was coming to life again. Looking up at the eastern sky, ?Above the scattered forests on the plains, you can vaguely see the rolling hills. ??Although he didnt take a carriage or sleigh, Li Sis walking speed was not slow either. ??It has almost passed through the entire central plain of the Dillon Kingdom and entered the eastern Correa Hills. ??Also starting from the east, Warcraft and extraordinary creatures gradually began to become the protagonists of that land. ??There are also some humans living in the Correa Hills, but generally the situation is extremely difficult and they have to face the invasion of magical beasts and extraordinary creatures. In that area, snow wolves and ice storm bears are not uncommon, and even frost giants and white dragons appear. ??Without the protection of powerful professionals, it would be difficult for humans to resist those dangers. The Kingdom of Dillon also wanted to conquer the Correa Hills, but suffered too much losses when faced with the intrusion of the monsters and had to give up this land. ?Before Duke Ward, the current King of Dillon, opened up the trade route, the Kingdom of Dillon simply ignored this area. ?This is also the current dilemma of the Dillon Kingdom. Although the country occupies a wide area, there are not many places suitable for human habitation. ?Li Si shook his head. He was not from the Dillon Kingdom, so he couldn''t worry about it. After Duke Ward ascended the throne and became the king of the Dillon Kingdom, he has chosen to open this commercial route through the Correa Hills to Ward City on the eastern coast. ??It was a city built from scratch by Duke Ward, and it has become more and more prosperous with the development in recent years. ?His Majesty the King of Stran also has his own considerations. The reason why he restricted other traveling merchants from taking this road before was to keep all the benefits of this trade route in the hands of the family. But its different now, he is already His Majesty the King of Dillon Kingdom. The entire kingdom is equivalent to his private property. ?What he wants to do now is to make the entire Dillon Kingdom prosper faster and recover from the shadow of Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate]. King Strangs decision to open the Eastern Trade Route really made many people excited. In the past few days, even if it was freezing cold, people would ride sleighs towards the east from time to time. ?Other than exploring the trade routes, Li Si could not think of any reason for those people to choose to rush east when it was so cold. ??Li Si gathered his thoughts and devoted himself to arcane research again, and his figure gradually disappeared in the wind and snow. Correa Hills, in the forest. ?As you enter the hills, large tracts of forests composed of cold pine and cold fir connect the low hills. ?The feather-sized white snow kept falling, and thick snow accumulated on the pine trees. ?There is only the "rustling" sound of falling snowflakes between heaven and earth, which can bring out the tranquility between heaven and earth. Roar!! Suddenly, an angry roar echoed through the hills. The sound seemed to turn into special vibrations and spread around. The snow on the pine trees also fell in different ways at this time. I saw a white figure suddenly rushing out of the forest and slamming into the hills. The snow was scattered between the sky and the earth like an explosion, and the entire hills trembled a little in the violent impact. When the white figure appeared again, you could recognize that it was a strong and tall ice storm bear. ??The Ice Storm Bear is an extraordinary monster that lives in the North. Adult Ice Storm Bears can generally reach high-level Silver levels of strength. ?? Ice storm bears are extraordinary magical beasts. They generally do not need to hibernate like ordinary bear beasts, but they rarely go out. They spend the winter silently in their hiding places and only wander outside when looking for food. ?This ice storm bear is strong and its snow-white fur is shiny and smooth. It is not starving or weak due to the coming winter. I dont know who provoked this one of the high-level predators in the North. ??The Ice Storm Bear shook his head and pulled it out from the soil under the snow. His small eyes were full of anger, looking around for the person who had just disturbed his rest. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow behind the ice storm bear, and the dagger with a cold light in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the back of the ice storm bear''s neck. The dagger stabbed **** the fur on the back of the ice storm bear''s neck, which glowed slightly with white light, but it did not scratch the fur as the attacker thought. The dagger seemed to be stuck on the ice, and the tip of the blade slipped out, causing no actual damage. ?The Ice Storm Bear realized it later, turned around angrily, and used its huge body to hit the attacker with its paws. When the attacker saw this, he did not struggle. He easily dodged the attack of the ice storm bear and landed on a pine tree not far away. Tsk, thats quite troublesome! ??The attacker was none other than Li Si, who had entered the Correa Hills for training. He was currently hunting this high-level silver ice storm bear. That should be the Ice Storm Bears innate skill [Ice Armor]. Its really troublesome. In the short exchange just now, Li Si had already truly felt the powerful defensive power of this ice storm bear. With the hard bear skin and the ice spell skills he had mastered with talent, it was difficult to even break through the ice with his attacks alone. The bear''s defense. This layer of ice armor can be broken easily with the blue ball technique, but "This is interesting, isn''t it?" The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up. He did not choose to take out the staff. Instead, he held the dagger in his right hand and squatted down slightly to start accumulating power. ??The Ice Storm Bear soon discovered Li Si''s location, roared angrily, and a blue ice ball exuding cold air appeared in front of it and hit Li Si. Boom! ??The pine tree under Li Si''s feet was torn apart by the attack of the ice storm bear, but Li Si was no longer here. ?? Ice Storm Bear''s defense is very strong among Warcraft of the same level, and its attack capabilities are not weak either. Its only shortcoming is that its speed is very slow. In other words, the flexibility is very low. Perhaps it can reach the same level when sprinting in a straight line, but it seems a bit clumsy in combat and small-scale movement. Since Li Si did not choose to use the power of spells, but relied on his own melee combat ability, he naturally had to take advantage of this weakness. ??The black figure suddenly appeared on the left side of the ice storm bear, raised his wrist flexibly, and stabbed the ice storm bear''s eye with the tip of the dagger. Since your skin is tough enough, then target the areas that your fur cannot cover! But the Ice Storm Bear is not so easy to take down. ?Although he moved very slowly, the ice storm bear still reacted and closed his eyes. ??The same white light appears where the Ice Storm Bear''s eyes are. ?Like before, Li Si''s dagger deflected out again. ?The Ice Storm Bears natural ability [Ice Armor] is somewhat similar to the mages spell [Deflection Field]. There are generally two types of protective spells used by mages. One is a shield-type protective spell, similar to the fourth-level spell [Advanced Elemental Shield], which can directly offset attacks until the shield''s power is exhausted. The second type of protection spell is the refraction type, which is similar to the fourth-level spell [Powerful Deflection Field]. By constructing a special force field, the attack changes the direction and will not fall on the spell user. The second type of protective spells are mostly used to defend against physical attacks and are more targeted. So, the current situation of the Ice Storm Bear has posed a big problem for Li Si. ??Li Si did not stop because his attack failed again, and his calm eyes showed that he had anticipated this development. Putting the dagger in his hand into the space ring, a thick black steel shield appeared in Li Si''s hand. [You switched weapons, and the effect of [The Return of All Laws - Li Si] is activated! ] [You enter the [Hiding] state, and the skill damage is increased by 10%] This shield was specially chosen by Li Si when he left Bright Light City. There is no enchantment and no special effects. This shield has only two characteristics, one is hard and the other is heavy. ?With the strength of Li Si''s silver-level warrior, if you want to use this shield normally, you need to hold it with both hands. Now because the shield appeared on Li Si''s right hand, it was above the head of the ice storm bear. ??Although Li Si did not hold the shield with both hands, when the basic specialty of the warrior profession [Mastery of Various Martial Arts] was upgraded to [Intermediate Shield Mastery], he could still control the shield relatively easily and hit the ice storm bear **** the face. Warrior combat skill [Shield Bash]! ?Different from the hammer, the huge area of ????the shield made it impossible for the Ice Storm Bear to dodge and took the blow firmly. The Hail Bear was slightly dizzy after being hit **** the head, but the pain also stimulated its animalistic nature. Hello~ho~ho! ??Under the continuous roar, the Ice Storm Bear went completely crazy, and its little fighting sanity completely disappeared, waving its huge body and attacking all around indiscriminately. Li Si naturally did not have the habit of standing there and being beaten in vain. He put away his shield at the speed of light and retreated to a distance. ??The storage ring on his hand flashed, and a long bow appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??After obtaining the expertise of [Returning All Laws to the Hidden - Li Si] and determining this special fighting style, Li Si specially prepared this space ring to store the weapons prepared for himself separately. ?Even the position of the weapons in this ring was specially set by Li Si, in order to shorten the time of changing weapons as much as possible during battle and achieve smooth transitions. ??Li Si looked at the crazy Ice Storm Bear not far away, venting its anger wantonly in the hilly forest. No wonder its called Ice Storm Bear, the name is correct. Slowly he drew the long bow, and the bow and arrow in Li Si''s hand were gradually surrounded by cyan light. Hunter combat skill [Wind Arrow]! The cyan light cut through the air and accurately hit the ice storm bear''s scarlet left eye. The roar mixed with pain and anger sounded again, which made Li Si''s ears feel uncomfortable. Does this Ice Storm Bear have sonic skills? ??Li Si shook his head, put away his long bow, and took out the long sword with some scars. Looking at the figure of the Ice Storm Bear rushing towards him, Li Si''s blood boiled with excitement. ?There are too many powerful people in Bingfeng City. With Li Si''s ability as a warrior and hunter, there is no guarantee that he can hide from other people''s detection. So throughout the whole process, Li Si relied on his ability as a mage to plan in secret. ??Although the secrets of arcane magic are attractive enough, Li Si has a big heart and does not want to give up progress in other professional abilities. not to mention. Hand-to-hand combat is the most exciting thing, isnt it? Assassin skill [Shadow Travel]! ??Li Si appeared behind the Ice Storm Bear holding a long sword, raised his sword and slashed towards the Ice Storm Bear''s neck. ?With the Ice Storm Bear losing its mind, the [Ice Armor] defense also began to be a little weak. ?Li Si''s long sword slashed hard into the Ice Storm Bear''s neck, but it was quickly blocked by the tight muscles and solid bones. ?Even Li Si''s long sword was stuck tightly. Without hesitation, Li Si gave up his sword and turned around to retreat. ?Looking at the Ice Storm Bear with a sword stuck behind him and red eyes, Li Si smiled and took out a brand new black long sword, and then rushed towards the Ice Storm Bear. Today, I am determined to eat this bears paw! The sky has darkened, in the hills and caves. The orange-red firelight illuminated the cave here. Two huge shaved bear paws were penetrated by branches and were sizzling under the heat of the flames. ??Li Si turned over the ice storm bear''s paws, took out salt and spices from the storage ring and carefully sprinkled them on the bear paws. ?After a while, the charming fragrance of meat filled the entire cave. ?This ice storm bear is in the prime of life and is in the prime of life. ?The quality of its bear paws is also very good, and it is probably a rare delicacy in this land. The wood for the bonfire comes from the surrounding pine wood. It has a light aroma of rosin when burning, which adds to the flavor. ??Li Si did not listen to the grilling action in his hand, and suddenly said: Friends from outside, since you are here, why dont you enjoy this delicious food with me? ???Please give me a monthly pass! Happy New Year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 Some strange druid Chapter 293 Some strange druids Correa Hills, the cave where Li Si is. As Li Si finished speaking, slight footsteps sounded, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Sorry to bother you. It was indeed a bit presumptuous, but I smelled the fragrance from far away and couldnt help but come over. A clear male voice sounded, and a young man appeared in front of Li Si and said a little embarrassedly. He is a quite handsome young man, who looks to be in his twenties, with short brown hair and neat dry hair. He is wearing plain clothes made of gray linen. ??The appearance of a man dressed like this in the snow-covered Correa Hills shows that his strength is certainly not weak and he is quite confident. ?However, Li Si didnt pay too much attention. When he noticed this person approaching, Li Si had already raised his attention. ?However, after feeling the strong natural aura and friendly spiritual power of this person, Li Si invited this person in instead of taking out his weapon. My name is Isido, I dont know what to call you? With a smile on his face, Isido walked in and sat beside the campfire. ?But his eyes have been staring at the bear paws on the bonfire that are sizzling with oil and exuding an alluring aroma. ??Li Si flipped the bear paws on the campfire and asked casually: "Isidor, you are a druid, are you interested in this roasted bear paw?" Isidor raised his head and glanced at Li Si, nodded and said: "I am indeed a druid, but of course I am not like those old stubborns. How can I miss such a delicious food?" What Li Si said was not without purpose. The natural aura exuding from Isidor is different from the feeling experienced by extraordinary professionals from the elves. ?This Isido doesnt look like an elf either. That''s why Li Si recognized Isidore as a druid at first sight. To be honest, although there are many druids, most of them are distributed around the great Navia Forest in the south and in the desert west of the Garno Mountains. The reason why most druids on the continent of Fanor gather in those two places is also because of their beliefs and professions. Druids are nature''s darlings and maintainers of nature. They gathered around the great Navia forest to protect the forest of elves and maintain the operation of nature. As for the endless desert to the west of the Garno Mountains, legend has it that it was not a desert a long time ago, but was once an extremely fertile land. The snow water from the Garno Mountains nourished that land. It is said that during a divine war, the center of the battlefield was located on that land, which made it desolate and uninhabited. Under the influence of the remaining power of the gods, it has not been able to return to its original state for who knows how many years. Because of this, the thousands of miles of yellow sand has produced many twisted and mutated weird monsters. The environment is harsh and it can be called a forbidden zone for humans. ?However, the remnants of ancient civilizations are also hidden under the endless yellow sand. As the sand dunes move, ruins will occasionally reappear. The treasures hidden in the ruins have attracted countless adventurers into the desert to compete. ?But the druids did not gather there for the treasure under the yellow sand. They are trying to restore the desert to its original appearance. Countless generations of druids have gathered there, clearing away the influence left by the gods bit by bit, channeling water veins, and planting trees. ?With the efforts of countless druids, dots of oases began to appear in the desert, providing hope for travelers crossing the desert. Although there is still a long way to go to completely restore the desert, no matter who you are, you will respect those druids when you see the greenery in the desert. ?Of course, in addition to those two places, there are still many druids wandering on the continent of Fanor. ??Its just that druids appearing in the northern ice fields are really rare. When the aroma of roasted bear paws reached its peak, Li Si took off the bear paws from the campfire and handed one to Isidore. Isido carefully took the bear''s paw and blew it on it, smelling the alluring aroma of oil, and his face was full of satisfaction. ?The roasted bear paw is cooked at just the right temperature and is as tender and delicious as jelly, melting in your mouth with just a sip. "Give." ??Li Si took out a silver spoon from the storage ring and handed it to Isidore. Thank you very much. Isido took the silver spoon, thanked him again with a smile, and then began to enjoy the food without ceremony. ?The slight fishy smell disappears under the cover of spices, and there is no need for complicated operations at all. The smoothness of the fat and the strong texture of the muscles fill the lips and tongue. It is needless to say that it is delicious. After Li Si tasted the first bite of bear paw meat, he nodded with satisfaction. Tasting delicious food can be regarded as Li Sis fun and relaxation after exercising. ??Li Si saw Isido enjoying the meal without any hesitation, and he knew it in his heart. ??Although druids are not completely vegetarian like elves, they still have this habit. In other words, there are some extremely stubborn people among the Druids. They believe that only vegetarian food is the best way to be close to nature, and this is what they have always done. Thats all. Not only do they do it themselves, but they also ask others to do the same. ?Hunting of animals is not allowed, and we insist on vegetarianism to protect nature in this extreme way. This is their belief, and it is also because of this that they are the group that is most hated by others except the fallen druids. ??Li Si also kept a distance from those people in his previous life. These people were simply unreasonable. They may even break out into disputes with other people because of this contradiction, or even fight, and they will not hesitate to kill those who oppose them. If you dont talk to them rationally, they will always stick to their so-called truths and ideas. ?Of course, most druids are not like that. They believe that all people are part of nature. People eat meat and animals eat plants. This is all part of the natural cycle. They will maintain the natural cycle rather than simply protect one aspect of it. Of course, when some people destroy the forest and hunt wild beasts, which may affect the natural balance of the region, the druids will cold-bloodedly chop off the heads of their enemies like executioners. ? It seems that the Isidor in front of me should be a relatively peaceful druid. After eating a roasted bear paw, the chill in the body has been completely dispelled, and delicious food can always give you new strength. ? Isido, who was on the side, also finished enjoying his roasted bear paws and touched his belly with a happy expression on his face. Its so delicious! It really saved my life. I really cant bear to continue chewing grass. gnawing grass ??Li Si glanced at the druid, his eyes full of curiosity. How could a druid who was at least a gold-level player end up in a situation where he could only chew grass? ?But Li Si didnt ask too much, as meddling in other peoples business would only get him into trouble. ?Li Si, who just wants to train himself, does not want to start side tasks now. Thank you so much, I have to continue on my way. Isido stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and said with a smile. Well, may the Lord of the Dawn take care of you. Li Si waved his hands and said without getting up. Watching the Druid Isidor leave the cave, Li Si withdrew his gaze. ?This Isido is quite mysterious, his words and deeds are extraordinary, but he has a natural charm in him. He must be facing some trouble now, otherwise he would not have come to the Northland alone. You must know that even the druids dislike winter in the North. Isido seemed to be avoiding someone, but it was not a big problem for him. You can tell by the fact that there are no injuries on his body. And he is also very sensible. He just enjoys a meal and leaves without any hesitation. Maybe he doesnt want to involve himself too. I dont know which **** this Isido believes in? ?Li Si was a little curious, but that was all. Isidores thoughts were not left behind. A few days later, the mountains were frozen in ice. uffle ??A white figure crossed the sky, flapped its wings and landed on the mountain peak not far away, blowing a flurry of snowflakes. ?The weather is good today, and there is some sunshine among the clouds. ?The sunlight fell in front of the figure''s snow-white scales, and it even seemed to be shining. Standing on the snowy peak with a strong and tall body, he even felt a little bit sacred. ?This is a white dragon! ??In the darkness under the mountain peak, Li Si hid here, staring at the white dragon on the top of the mountain. This is his new hunting target, and it is also an opportunity to test the results of these days of training. ??This white dragon is still a young dragon, and it seems that it has not been long since it left the protection of the adult white dragon. As a five-color dragon that likes the cold, White Dragon can be said to be the lowest among true dragons at the same level of strength. Being known as the "Shame of the Dragon Clan" is no lie. ??Whether it is a metal dragon or a five-color dragon, people generally have high-level gold strength when they reach adulthood. When the strength breaks through and becomes an ancient dragon, it will reach legendary level. Even if Kebailong becomes an ancient dragon, it is still a little short of the legendary level. But the difference is the difference between heaven and earth. ?Similarly, the white dragon is also the weakest among the true dragons of the same level. ?Other than the Ice Dragon Breath, he has no special abilities. He can only rely on his physical strength and inherited spells to defeat a dozen beings weaker than him. ?However, having said that, the white dragon is also a real dragon. No matter how weak it is, it is not something that ordinary people can successfully defeat. During his travels a few days ago, Li Si observed the white dragon flying in the sky. He realized that the white dragon was not strong enough and had not broken through to the gold level, so he chased after it. ?Although the dragons are very powerful, at the same time, they are full of treasures. Dragon scale is one of the best armor materials. Dragon horns, dragon teeth, and keel bones are not only extremely sharp and strong materials, they also have magical properties and are important magical materials. Not to mention dragon blood and dragon meat. Bathing in dragon''s blood is synonymous with being a strong warrior. What''s more, dragons especially like to collect gems, gold coins, magic props, etc. as collections. They like to sleep on beds of gold coins and gems. These are of very high value! So the existence of every giant dragon is a treasure and one of the ultimate crusade targets for all adventurers. Because of this, true dragons without the protection of dragon clan elders will face hunting by ambitious people during their growth. ??If the dragons didn''t like to live in inaccessible places and have the innate ability to fly, it would be difficult to avoid being hunted by other races. Even so, it is quite difficult for a giant dragon to pass through the growth stage and become an adult dragon or even an ancient dragon. ??Although there are a lot of white dragons living in the North, Li Si was lucky enough to meet this young white dragon. ?Li Si has been observing this white dragon for two days. Because this white dragon is still a young dragon and is in the stage of growth, it needs a lot of food. Without the protection of his mother and leaving his mother''s territory, this white dragon has to work **** his own. Use unfamiliar combat skills to hunt monsters and obtain food. ??Li Si noticed that this little white dragon''s combat skills were still very raw. Most of the time, he relied on his ability to fly and his physique that was stronger than other monsters to attack monsters from the sky. Even so, I can barely get what my body needs every day. ?However, Li Si also noticed that the young white dragon became familiar with the fighting skills very quickly. It seemed that it was due to its efforts to survive that its strength improved significantly. Of course, this is also for the long life of the dragon clan. In Li Si''s opinion, this time it is far worse. Now that the decision had been made and the preliminary intelligence collection work was almost ready, Li Si stopped delaying and stood up and slowly walked towards the empty nest on the top of the mountain. White dragon Tobias is very annoyed. I was just kicked out of the dragon''s nest by my mother a few days ago, and I have to do everything on my own. A brother and sister were also kicked out with him. ?However, Tobias rejected the proposal for them to live together temporarily. ??As the strongest among the siblings, his brother couldn''t defeat him, so why should he bring these two burdens with him. Tobias couldn''t think too much. It took a lot of strength to get the food in front of him, and he didn''t want to share it with others. Even so, he missed his mother''s empty nest. ??Although the mother, the adult white dragon, is not very competent and does not hunt and feed her children much, they are all high-level magical beasts and food rich in magic power, such as ice storm bears, snow wolves and so on. That is the most suitable for his growth and the most delicious! Now he does not dare to provoke those beings at will. ??Just after leaving the dragon''s nest, Tobias found a group of snow wolves with confidence and wanted to hunt them as easily as his mother. In the end, he was beaten by the ice blades of the snow wolves and fled. ??If he hadn''t been able to fly, he would have been there and become a delicious meal for the snow wolves. Looking at the elk in front of him, Bailong felt a little disgusted in his small eyes. This is a bronze-level cub, and it took him a long time to find it. Even a flying white dragon would have a hard time finding the monsters hiding in the snowfield in winter. This is much worse than bear meat! ?Tobias was dissatisfied, but his hungry belly made him bite into the venison one bite at a time. The cold dragon''s breath was sprayed on the venison in advance, making the taste more suitable to his preference. ??Just when this little white dragon was hiding in a lair full of ice, enjoying this hard-earned dinner. ?The shadow behind him squirmed, and a dagger with dark gray light suddenly appeared and stabbed hard into the belly of his white dragon. ??Bright red blood splashing! The painful dragon roar echoed throughout the entire mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Hunting the White Dragon Chapter 294 Hunting the White Dragon Inside the dragon''s nest, ??The dagger in Li Si''s hand stabbed hard into the lower part of Bailong''s abdomen, and hot dragon blood spurted out from the wound. Without any mercy, Li Si turned the dagger in his hand and cut the wound on Bailong''s abdomen as much as possible. Otherwise, it would just be a flat wound. With the dragon''s strong body recovery power, he could quickly stop the bleeding from the wound. ??White Dragon Tobias didn''t realize what happened at all, his mind went blank. ??But the severe pain from his abdomen made his body start to act subconsciously. The sharp dragon claws fiercely grabbed forward, and at the same time, his body twisted, trying to get rid of the sneak attacker in front of him. ??Seeing that the sneak attack was successful, Li Si did not intend to fight hand-to-hand. He dodged the white dragon''s claw attack in a flash. The dagger in Li Si''s hand was flowing with the white dragon''s hot scarlet blood. When it dripped on the back of Li Si''s hand, his skin even felt a slight burning sensation. This is the corrosiveness that comes from the power of dragon blood. If you can completely withstand it, it will be a process of [bathing in dragon blood], and your physical strength will be greatly improved. ??Although it will not be as invulnerable as in the legend, it will also greatly improve the body''s toughness and defense, and slightly enhance magic resistance. To be honest, the dagger Li Si used in the sneak attack just now is the same dagger he used when fighting the ice storm bear. According to common sense, the white dragon''s dragon scale defense must be stronger than the ice storm bear. But this time Li Si''s attack successfully broke through Bailong''s defense. That''s because before attacking, Li Si first attached the fourth-level spell of [Advanced Enchanted Weapon] to the dagger. He did not choose to obtain elemental enchantment on the dagger, but instead received a high sharpness bonus. ?At the same time, the [Shadow Strike] skill was used when attacking the white dragon. Shadow Assaultcan add the power of shadow to the user''s attack, which has a penetrating effect on the target''s defense. The choice is still the abdomen where the white dragon''s dragon scale defense is relatively weak, so that it can succeed with one blow. In the interlocking attacks just now, Li Si seemed to have caught a feeling. In combat, the combination of professional skills is not arbitrary, but requires appropriate selection of skills to achieve the effect of 1+1 greater than 2. ??The cooperation between professional skills often has unexpected effects. Li Si feels that it is even possible for him to achieve a cooperative attack like that of a team of extraordinary professionals. ?These thoughts went through Li Si''s mind instantly, and then all his attention was focused on the white dragon in front of him. ??Although the white dragon Tobias was severely wounded in the abdomen, he was a real dragon after all. His huge body made the wounds in his abdomen less fatal, and he could not lose the ability to move in a short period of time. Logically speaking, the attack just now made him feel deeply in danger. The man in front of him was very strong, enough to threaten his life. ??But Tobias couldn''t care so much anymore. The pain from his body kept stimulating his nerves, and he was determined to kill the "villain" in front of him. Roar! ! ??White Dragon flapped its wings and flew up, but unfortunately, this dragon''s nest was just a place he had recently found, and it hadn''t been opened up much, so the space was a bit small. ?Tobias didn''t pay attention and rose into the air, roaring and opening his mouth full of sharp teeth. ??A cone-shaped white cold air jetted towards where Li Si was. Ice Dragon Breath! ?Li Si''s body froze slightly, and his figure retreated backwards in a flash. He did not want to bear the attack of the dragon''s breath with his body. Dragon breath is one of the most powerful abilities of a true dragon. Different true dragons have different properties of dragon breath and will have different effects. However, the same thing is that dragon breath is very powerful, almost equivalent to the same level of evocation spells. , and they are all instant attacks. Upon seeing this, Bailong moved his head and chased Li Si to "spit". ?Li Si was not in a hurry, and slowly and leisurely walked around the dragon''s nest with Bai Long. ??For the experienced Li Si, the movement of the white dragon''s head before breathing out its dragon breath is very obvious, so it is no problem to dodge. What''s more, the white dragon''s dragon breath is not endless. The substance that forms the dragon''s breath is stored in the white dragon''s body, not formed by magic, and will naturally be exhausted. ??White dragon Tobias couldn''t help but become even more angry when he saw that the dragon''s breath, which was all-powerful before, had no effect on this hateful sneak attacker. ??Stop breathing, the white dragon circled twice and suddenly rushed towards Li Si. ??This is one of the hunting methods that young dragons are best at. By diving to increase their own speed, it comes with great power. This is the attack method that can most effectively take advantage of the dragon''s powerful physical advantages. Li Si naturally knew very well that he did not choose to receive the blow forcefully, but his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Bai Long''s eyes. Assassin combat skill [forced stealth]! This is a skill that Li Si learned from Mr. Joyce. It is very rare and can only be learned if the affinity of the Shadow Plane reaches a certain level. Hiding in the dark is the most powerful advantage of professional assassins, but this disappears after the assassins launch their first attack. ??If you cannot gain a clear advantage in the first shot, a normal assassin professional will not be able to compete with other professionals of the same level in head-on combat. ?Of course, those assassins who take the [Sword Master] route and like to use unparalleled weapons do not count. ??Which is the best way to open an assassin, and which fighting method is the "Assassin''s Soul"? This was a debate that assassin players did not reach a consensus on when Li Si was reborn through time travel. ?However, in the world of Gaia, most professional assassins still follow the fighting method of "the blade hidden in the shadows is the most threatening". So how to make better use of the stealth state is the direction in which assassins are most likely to take advantage of combat. The difference between [Forced Stealth] and the ordinary stealth ability is that this skill can be used in combat and at the same time gives the user the protection of the power of shadow. It is equivalent to adding a high-definition body hiding effect. Even high-level professionals cannot see through the figure of an assassin who uses [Forced Stealth] without the same level of detection capabilities. ??The white dragon Tobias is in this situation now. His dragon claw hit the ground hard, breaking the rocks, but it didn''t feel like it hit the enemy. Flapping the dragon wings and staying in mid-air, Bai Long looked at the surrounding situation vigilantly. Where did you hide, that **** guy? But no matter how he looked, he never found that person again. After hovering for a while, Tobias hesitated. ??The furious brain had calmed down a bit at this time, and the pain coming from the abdomen became clearer and clearer. ?This young white dragon wanted to run away. ?This human seems to be a bit too much trouble, so why not hide away for now? But just when Bailong lowered his head and looked down, Li Si''s figure gradually appeared at the top of the dragon''s nest. ??But Bailong focused all his attention below and did not notice Li Si''s appearance. What Li Si was holding now was not the dagger just now, but a heavy two-handed sword. Huh~ With the blessing of [Levitation Technique], Li Si stayed in mid-air, silently staring at the white dragon below. This opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come back again! ??Li Si canceled the blessing of [Levitation Technique], and his body fell downwards under the influence of gravity. ?The sound of the falling wind also made Tobias, the white dragon, notice something was wrong and turned his head to look upward. ??Only saw the figure holding a broad and heavy sword falling towards him. How is it possible? ??White Dragon Tobias looked at Li Si blankly, wondering how this little wingless man could appear in the sky. When he was subconsciously preparing to dodge, he saw the villain suddenly speeding up and appearing in front of him in an instant. Warrior combat skill [Destructive Strike]! Like a flash of lightning, Li Si and Bai Long passed each other in mid-air. The long sword with the white dragon''s blood hit the ground hard, raising large pieces of stone. ?White dragon Tobias felt the sharp pain from his back that penetrated deep into his bones, and desperately flapped his dragon wings to escape from the cave. But the dragon wing on the left has no feeling at all. He looked at the white dragon wings that had separated from his body in disbelief. This is impossible! Different from before, this time Tobias was filled with disbelief and fear. He seemed to smell the danger of death. But the young Bailong, who had no experience in life and death fighting, had a blank mind and didn''t know what to do. ?After stagnating in mid-air for a moment, the white dragon lost its balance and fell down, hitting the ground hard. Li Si, who was half-crouching on the ground, stood up and put away his sword with both hands. ??He is not used to fighting with two-handed swords, but his fighting skills are passable under the influence of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]. This is his purpose, to cut off the white dragon''s wings so that he loses the chance to escape. After all, for true dragons, they can be said to be the kings of the sky. Their naturally powerful flying ability gives them powerful mobility. ?At the same time, dragon wings are also the strongest muscle point on the body of true dragons. Although they are also blessed with spell-like abilities, their ability to fly is more important because they have the support of powerful dragon wings. Dragon Wing Slam is also a very powerful ability of the Dragon Clan. But the dragon wings, which are so important to the true dragon, left the body of the white dragon Tobias at this time. Hoo~ho~ho~ho~ho! ??Li Si watched the painful white dragon rolling on the ground and struggled to get up. Looking at this pitiful look, Li Si had no mercy at all. ??Everyone knows that the dragon tribe is a group of beings with little kindness, especially the cruel and ferocious five-color dragon tribe. ??Li Si took out the long sword from the ring again and slowly approached the white dragon in the center of the dragon''s nest. After cutting off the dragon''s wings, the white dragon had no chance of escaping. All that''s left is to take care of this white dragon slowly. Hehe, cute little guy, here I come! White Dragon Tobias looked at Li Si walking towards him in horror. There was no anger in his eyes, only deep fear remained. No! I cant die here! I, Tobias, want to become the strongest white dragon! ?This young white dragon struggled to stand up, trying to make a final effort to gain hope of survival. The battle did not last long, ??Li Si stood in front of the dead white dragon Tobias, holding a long sword that was dripping with dragon blood. There are miracles, but it is obvious that the goddess of luck does not favor this white dragon, and Tiamat, the mother of evil dragons, does not appear either. ??This young white dragon was brutally killed by Li Si and had no future. ?This white dragon had very few injuries on its body, the most obvious of which were only three. They were huge wounds on the abdomen and neck, as well as a broken dragon wing on the back. The dragon''s blood mixed with a little white light slowly spread along the ravines on the ground. Li Si was not in a hurry, but opened the system panel. [You used slashing to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed the white dragon Tobias Felt de la Torre (LV82)] [You gain 800,000 experience points! ] [You killed a white dragon (real dragon)! ] [You gain the expertise [Dragon Slayer], [Hunter Master]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Top Hunter-Dragon Slaying], [Hostility of the Five-Colored Dragon Clan]! ] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 4/10] [Feat [Dragon Slayer]: You ignore the effects of dragon power and deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborn and other entities with dragon bloodline] [Feat [Hunter Master]: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters, and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] [Milestone [Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying]: You have completed the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! National legend +1! ] [Milestone [Hostility of the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe]: Although the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe is not united, the aura of killing the Five-Colored Dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing an attack from the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe is +20%] Hey, sure enough! ??Li Si looked at the dense information on the panel and nodded. This is the reward for successfully hunting a real dragon for the first time. There will not be so many rewards for hunting again. Many players have completed this task in previous lives, and Li Si is one of them. ?However, the effect of the specialty [Dragon Slayer] is not as powerful as it is now. Players only get the effects of ignoring the power of the dragon and strengthening the deterrence. It does not have the powerful effect of increasing the true damage by 30%. Other special events and milestones are the same. After all, true dragons are extraordinary creatures at the top of the world of Gaia. Even if the white dragon Li Si killed was just a young dragon, it was still a true dragon. Of course it can be regarded as one of the highest achievements of a hunter. ??After the extraordinary beings in the world of Gaia kill the real dragon, as long as they bring back the dragon head, especially the five-color dragons, they will be praised and supported by the urban civilians and become their heroes. ??Li Si doesn''t care about these false reputations, he values ??the benefits he gets more. "hey-hey!" ?Li Si put away his sword and rubbed his hands in front of him, impatiently. As a top power leveling master in his previous life, Li Si naturally knew how valuable a complete white dragon corpse was. Dragon blood, dragon teeth, dragon skin, dragon horns, dragon scales. ?Even dragon meat has great blessings and is a rare delicacy. Im so spicy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 bathe in dragon blood Chapter 295 Bathing in Dragons Blood In the dragon''s nest, Li Si is happily working. Use magic to collect all the dragon''s blood flowing on the ground. This is a very precious material. In addition to being used for "bathing", it is also the basic material for many high-end pharmaceuticals. For example [Dragon Blood Potion], [Dragon Power Potion], etc. ??Li Si carefully collected all the white dragon''s blood into the reagent bottle. The slightly glowing white dragon''s blood looked pretty good, and did not have a strong smell of blood. Severing the skin under the white dragon scales, Li Si put his hand into Bailong''s body and groped for a moment, then took out Bailong''s heart. Carefully use a knife to cut through the outer muscle of Bailong''s heart, and carefully collect the blood in it. This is the essence and blood of the white dragon, which is more useful and more precious. After collecting all the dragon''s blood, Li Si made a bold move and prepared to start arranging the materials for other parts. Dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon skin, dragon scales. ?Under Li Si''s skillful technique, the young white dragon quickly disappeared from sight and turned into a pile of organized special materials. Even the dragon meat and dragon bones were not wasted at all. They were all divided and stored in the space ring. There is no way, there are so many space rings that you are so willful! As a power leveling master in his previous life, Li Si hated the waste of material harvesting and would prepare extra space rings every time to make up for the lack of player backpack space. ?? Before setting off from Bright City this time, Li Si would naturally not forget that there were several quite large space rings in the [Flame of Judgment] warehouse, all of which were covered by Li Si. ??But this is only for temporary use. After Li Si breaks through to the gold level, he will be able to master the advanced space spell [Dimensional Pocket]. By then, the mage will have no storage limit. The only drawback is that the space generated by [Dimensional Pocket] is bound to the user. It will collapse directly after the user dies, and the items in it will also be involved in the space storm and be lost. So if a senior mage dies due to an accident, there will basically not be enough gains except for the equipment and props they carry with them. ? ? Most of the wealth of the richest high-level mages is gathered in their mage towers and dimensional pockets, especially the mage tower. There are even many master thieves who are proud of successfully exploring a mage tower. You must know that the challenge level of the Mage Tower is not inferior, and even far exceeds that of the dragon of the same level. First, because generally only gold-level mages have enough wealth to build their own mage tower, which stores most of their wealth and collections. On the other hand, in order to protect their own wealth, mages will set up many trigger traps, counterattack magic arrays and other arrangements in the mage tower. Many more powerful mages will also arrange magical intelligent life, The existence of magical constructs, etc. There is a saying that only a mage with a mage tower is perfect. Similarly, only the mage who is in the mage tower can exert his strongest strength. No professional is willing to provoke a mage in a mage tower, not even a master thief. ?That is not exploration but courting death! So, this is also the origin of the powerful temptation of a floating city for mages. Even the legendary level mage is the same. You must know that after important manufacturing methods including the core of the floating city [Mythra''s Core] were lost, even his teacher [Flame of Judgment] did not have a floating city belonging to him. ?? Li Si was generally thinking about these things in his mind, and the movements in his hands did not slow down at all, as he finished sorting out all Bailong''s materials. ??Although the materials on this white dragon are quite precious and are a good choice for making magic weapons and equipment, Li Si has no intention of using this to make equipment for himself. After all, this is just a young white dragon, and the equipment that can be made into it can be used for a period of time and will soon be eliminated. Instead of finding craftsmen to make equipment, it is better to keep them as materials for magic research. To be honest, all the equipment Li Si has now is of high quality. The [Emerald Mage Suit] is already a good piece of equipment in the gold level, and the [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] has a special bonus effect. [Stephens''s Teleportation Ring] and [Shadow Amulet] are now small artifacts for Li Si, life-saving trump cards. [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] and [Sphinx''s Wisdom] will be the most coveted equipment in the future and will play a huge role in the future. ??Li Si used [Mage''s Hand] to dig a hole on the ground of the dragon''s nest that was big enough for one person to lie down. Took out the white dragon''s blood that had just been collected and poured it into the hole on the ground. The only pity is that this white dragon has not fully grown up, and Li Si has not received much dragon blood. Just what Li Si used has already consumed half of the dragon blood he got. ?Hand in hand, add about ten drops of the more precious white dragon essence and blood. This is the essence of the white dragon bloodline and can even create a dragon-born warlock. ?In addition, Li Si also added a lot of materials to strengthen the body. ??These are special methods that Li Si learned about in his previous life, and it just so happened that the storage ring also contained a lot of these materials. Looking at the dragon''s blood bath that gradually started to give off a misty color, Li Si was a little eager to try it. Bathing in dragon''s blood is one of the few opportunities that can directly enhance physical attributes in all aspects. ??Li Si did not delay. If it is not kept properly, the power contained in the dragon''s blood will soon dissipate into the air, so we must seize the time. ?Taking off his clothes, Li Si''s figure was exposed to the cold air of the Dragon''s Nest. ??White dragons like to live in cold environments, so their lairs will be built on cold mountain peaks. At the same time, the aura emitted by the white dragons themselves will naturally cover the lairs with a layer of ice. Hence, the temperature inside the dragon''s nest is even a bit colder than outside, and ordinary people can''t even hold on here for long. But for Li Si, who has obtained the [Intermediate Cold Resistance] expertise, its not bad. Taking off his clothes, Li Si lay down and soaked in the blood of the white dragon. In legend, heroes who bathed in dragon blood often failed to strengthen certain parts of their bodies due to various reasons, which would lead to future death. ?But this is just a myth and legend. Li Si knew that as long as the body is bathed in dragon blood, the dragon power in it will naturally spread throughout the body. In other words, body parts that have not been bathed in dragon blood will not leave weaknesses like those of legendary heroes. ??Li Si immersed his entire body in the dragon''s blood. The purpose was just to make the body absorb the dragon''s blood faster. Scarlet blood covered Li Si''s body, and dots of white light gradually converged on Li Si''s body. ?Feeling a slight burning sensation as his skin was eroded by the dragon''s blood, Li Si didn''t pay attention, but quietly felt the process of his body being strengthened by the power of the dragon''s blood. The power of dragons is domineering, especially the power contained in the blood of true dragons. Even if the white dragon is looked down upon and considered "the shame of the dragon clan", it is still a real dragon, and the power it contains is not false. Some lucky people may even have a chance to get a trace of dragon blood after receiving dragon blood enhancement. That means becoming the most powerful dragonborn warlock they can potentially become among the warlocks. This is one of the reasons why so many people are eager to slay dragons. ??Li Si felt the numbness and burning pain from all over his body. The power of the white dragon slowly entered Li Si''s skin, muscles, and bones. Every part of his body became much tougher and stronger visibly to the naked eye. About an hour later, the blood pool on the ground in the center of the dragon''s lair had completely lost the sparkling white light it had previously emitted, leaving only useless impurities and waste. ??Li Si sat up from the blood pool. Without wiping, the magic power emitted from his body, and he used the [Cleaning Technique] to clean up and down his body. Ding~ [You bathed in the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, and you have gained the expertise [Bathing in the Blood of the White DragonWhite Dragon]! ] [[Bathing Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have withstood the baptism of the white dragon blood, your body has been strengthened, all attributes +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are also immune to 10% cold attribute damage] Oh haha~ I actually got the ability to be immune to spell damage! ?Li Si looked at the information displayed on the panel and was in a good mood. After all, dragons are powerful in many ways, and the possible enhancements obtained by bathing in dragon blood are multifaceted. ??In addition to the certain bonuses that increase all attributes, it is also possible to obtain the dragon''s physical strength, strength, anti-magic ability, and other abilities. It is a rare opportunity to obtain anti-magic ability, which will obviously strengthen Li Si''s actual combat. After all, although it is only immune to spell damage of the second level and below, this does not mean that it has no effect on higher-level spells. After all, the increase in anti-magic ability is fixed, and it will also reduce the damage caused by some advanced spells to Li Si, giving Li Si more room for maneuver in battle. As for the final immunity to 10% cold damage, this should be the improvement of the white dragon bloodline. ??If it is of red dragon bloodline, what you get should be immunity to fire damage. The harvest is good! After getting dressed, Li Si was about to leave the dragon''s nest. Suddenly he remembered something and searched the dragon''s nest carefully. After searching around, Li Si finally found several crystal white gems under the ice bed where Bailong rested. After systematic appraisal, most of them are [low-level frost gems], and only one is a mid-level gem. What a poor dragon! ?Li Si curled his lips, this could be regarded as the poorest dragon nest he had ever explored. ?But its understandable, after all, this is a little white dragon that has just become independent. Seeing that he had already sacrificed his own body, Li Si did not pursue it. ?May your soul find peace! ?Li Si murmured in his heart. ?Then again, dragon soul is actually a rare material, especially for necromancers. It is a necessary material for making the most powerful necromantic creature [Bone Dragon]. ??Either Li Si doesn''t have the means to collect dragon souls now, or else he will definitely miss this opportunity to skin him. ?Seeing that this dragon''s nest has been plundered by himself, there is indeed nothing left. ?Li Si left this abandoned white dragon''s nest. Thats great, I hope there are more things like this. Maybe it was the curse of the white dragon, or it might be the balance of fate. In the next period of time, Li Si never encountered similar good things again. ??However, the results of Li Si''s ascetic training are still there, and he has gained several basic expertise in physical strength. [Feat [Trained]: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] [Specialty [Strong Body]: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5%] [Feat [Melee Expert]: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5%] ?These three specialties are all basic specialties in melee combat, and they can be regarded as essential specialties that all melee professionals can obtain through training and growth. The abilities of melee professionals are reflected in these numerous basic specialties. Li Si is still far behind in this aspect, and now he is more focused on checking for deficiencies and filling them in. ?But Li Sis Ascetic Journey is coming to an end for the time being. ?After climbing the last mountain of the Correa Hills, what appeared in front of Li Si was the vast blue boundless sea and the somewhat busy seaside town. Ward City, here we come! ?After traveling in the wilderness for nearly three months, Li Si''s speed was actually not slow. After all, he crossed the Correa Hills almost in a straight line, saving a lot of time. ??Li Si stood on a high place, overlooking Ward City below. ?However, many traveling merchants have already arrived at Ward City, and this small city relying on the port looks a bit busy. ?Ward City was built not long ago, and the city walls and houses still look quite new. There are also many housing construction sites in the city and at the port, and it looks quite lively. ??This is the credit of His Majesty the new king of the Kingdom of Dillon. He even sent troops to clean the trade routes leading to Ward City to ensure the safety of traveling merchants as much as possible. ?In addition, a lot of power and resources have been invested in this land of hope, which makes Ward City different from Ice Peak City and has a lively feel. ?The same is true at the port, which is almost the busiest place in Ward City. ??Li Si has already seen many large merchant ships waiting to set sail, and many figures are busy on these merchant ships, carrying goods for trading and materials needed for voyages. ?At the ship repair yard not far from the port, there are many thick logs piled up, and many merchant ships are being built. The workers are busy and busy. ?This means that the Ward family has been operating here for a long time, has almost mastered most of the maritime port processes, and has also trained a group of related manpower. Otherwise, if we suddenly faced the arrival of so many chamber of commerce personnel and traveling merchants, we would have been in a hurry and fallen into chaos. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and walked towards Ward City. The city guards collected Li Sis city entry tax of one silver coin, which was quite expensive compared to other places. ?However, it is understandable. After all, this is an opening opened by King Dillon to various forces in the country, and it can be regarded as charging a certain price. Without paying too much attention to these, Li Si walked towards the mercenary union in Ward City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 Invisible pretense is the most deadly! Chapter 296: Invisible pretense is the most deadly! In Ward City by the sea, the warm sea breeze brings a slightly humid feeling. ??During the time Li Si was crossing the Correa Hills, the winter in the Kingdom of Dilon was almost over. Ward City was located on the seaside, and the natural temperature was slightly higher than that of the Correa Hills. ?Most of the snow in the city has begun to melt under the warm sunshine, making it feel a little wet. ?Except for the main road in Ward City, which is made of bluestone, the other roads are all dirt roads, which have turned into mud under the crushing of trucks. Pedestrians are too lazy to avoid them because their shoes are already dirty anyway. ??Ward City is located in the upper right corner of the Fanor continent, adjacent to the Loa Sea, with the Endless Ocean to the east and the Pearl Sea to the south. The reason why Duke Ward established Ward City and the port here is because it is a rare ice-free port, which is very important for the Kingdom of Dillon, which has a cold climate for half of the year. ??Li Si walked on the main road of Ward City, heading towards the mercenary union. There were quite a lot of pedestrians walking on the street. In addition to the clerks and traveling merchants from the large chamber of commerce, there were also many people dressed as mercenaries. This is because many caravans hired mercenaries to come here across half of the Dillon Kingdom, and those mercenaries did not leave after arriving here. After all, it is not easy to come here. As a new place in the Kingdom of Dillon, Ward City also has many opportunities waiting for these mercenaries. The most entrusted tasks for mercenaries are [Guarding Merchant Ships]. Merchant ships departing from Ward City usually go to the port of the Berdych Kingdom to trade supplies. More distant routes to other countries have not yet been developed, and currently only this route is relatively safe. But even so, this route does not mean that it is without danger. ?There are no fewer extraordinary monsters in the sea than on land, and they are even more threatening. Once a merchant ship is destroyed by those extraordinary monsters, even extraordinary professionals will find it difficult to survive in the ocean far away from the land, let alone ordinary people. Therefore, the most important thing for the major forces currently far away from Ward City is to explore the technology and skills of long voyages. In order to ensure that valuable sea route information can be brought back, they will spend a lot of money to hire mercenaries to participate in long voyages. ?In addition to lucrative commissions, being able to travel to other countries is even more attractive to the mercenaries of the Dillon Kingdom. After all, it is quite difficult to pass through the Luoxue Mountains in the southern part of the kingdom. It is better to try to reach the Berdych Kingdom by sea. The emergence of Ward City has brought a different kind of vitality to the Dillon Kingdom. ??Its also a new hope! ??Li Si was walking on the streets of Ward City, and everything was full of life. Ward City is not very big, half of the area is occupied by docks and supporting facilities. ?The mercenary guild is also located on the streets in the west of the city. It can be seen that the mercenary guild in Ward City should have been renovated from a warehouse, and its appearance looks a bit ordinary. ?However, when Li Si opened the door and walked in, unlike the cold outside, it was very hot inside. ?Countless mercenaries from the Kingdom of Dillon gathered here. There were mercenaries sitting at almost all the tables, toasting and drinking wine. ??Different from what Li Si saw at the Mercenary Guild in Bingfeng City, the food on the table was no longer a variety of cured meats, but fresh sea fish sashimi. ? Many mercenaries looked hesitant and tasted some novel food cautiously. More mercenaries no longer cared about this, loudly laughing at the timidity of these newcomers, chewing fresh sashimi, seeming to have forgotten their timidity when they tasted it for the first time. I heard that several merchant ships from the Chamber of Commerce have returned, and they have also brought back a lot of goods from the Berdych Kingdom. Huh! Those are all good stuff, and can you believe that they are more than half cheaper than the ones purchased from the Kingdom of Fes! Fuck the Kingdom of Fes, those profiteers who deserve to have their brains chewed out by little lemures. If you sell it to Bingfeng City at this price, youll make a lot of money! Its profitable, but its also dangerous. I heard that many merchant ships were not familiar with sea routes, and few of them capsized, ran aground on rocks, or were attacked by monsters, and few survived! Hey! Charles, didnt you go to the Berdych Kingdom with the Ward Chamber of Commerce? Tell everyone about it. Even so, I will be setting off with the Blue Frost Chamber of Commerce in a few days. Charles, please share your experience, and everyone will learn a lot. As he spoke, many people turned their attention to a middle-aged man on the side of the tavern. The bulging muscles under the leather armor and the calluses on his hands showed that he was an experienced and powerful mercenary. ??Charles looked around, looking at the anticipation in the eyes of the mercenaries who were surrounding him, with a hint of amusement in his eyes. He did not speak, but poured the last bit of ale in the glass into his mouth and gently placed the glass on the table. The mercenary with some knowledge immediately understood and shouted to the waiter: Give our esteemed Charles a glass of cold ale and a seafood platter, hurry up! Charles nodded, with an expression that seemed to be more or less the same. Actually, for him, a very outstanding mercenary, the price of a drink is not much less, but this kind of respect is what he wants. Otherwise, whats the point of licking blood every day without being able to show off? Amidst the expectant eyes of everyone, Charles slowly said: Actually, youll know many things once you experience them once, so Ill just pick the most important ones. First of all, from our Ward City to the Port of Dana in the Kingdom of Berdych, it will take almost two months even with a favorable wind. Thats really two months of living on a boat and rarely going to the shore. It would be really bad if you still get seasick. Speaking of this, Charles shuddered slightly, seeming to recall unbearable memories. Seasickness, what does it feel like? The people around asked, a little curious. In the Kingdom of Dillon, because most of the rivers flow to the northern ice sheet and there are almost no rivers suitable for navigation, there are very few mercenaries present who have even taken a boat. You spin around in place for a hundred times, and thats pretty much what it feels like. ??Charles continued and gave his own advice. If you really want to go to the Berdych Kingdom by boat, you might as well get a boat first and experience it offshore. Sit on the boat more often, vomit more times, and you will gradually get used to it. The suggestion came from Charles. Naturally, no one dared to despise it, and many people began to whisper and make plans. ??But more people want to hear Charles continue. Theres more, Charles! Whats it like over there in the Berdych Kingdom? I heard that the women there are very plump? Will you encounter a sea monster on the road? Haha, dont be in a hurry, listen to me slowly. ??Charles, who was respected and complimented by everyone, took a long sip of the fragrant cold ale and said carelessly. ??Li Si stood aside for a while, listening to the mercenary named Charles happily sharing information. He did not care about the situation of sailing on the sea. Because he was originally an excellent sailor. In his previous life, he wandered on the Pearl Sea for a period of time and even served as a pirate. He knows these entry-level common sense very well. Li Si now wants to find out the dynamics of the many chambers of commerce and noble forces in Ward City. After all, Ward City is developing quite well in the future, and in a sense it has broken through the trade blockade imposed by the Kingdom of Fes on the Kingdom of Dillon. After mastering the port of Dan''erluo, the communication with Ward City will also be a very important route. ?However, the shipping in Ward City is still in the process of exploration. After all, the Kingdom of Dillon did not have any relevant foundation before. ?At this moment, what the mercenary Charles said caught Li Sis attention. I dont know about other places, but the people in the Bodych Kingdoms Dana Port, especially the crew and the merchant guild, believe in gods such as the Lord of Storms, the Goddess of the Sea, and the Queen of the Drowned. It is said that belief in them can ensure safe navigation on the sea. And the priests of the Ocean Goddess Church have communicated with our ship and may send people to Ward City to establish a new church. Is this so ?Most of the mercenaries eyes flickered. The beliefs of the Dillon Kingdom are dominated by the goddess of ice and snow and the subordinate gods of her pantheon. Only a few gods churches such as the Earth Goddess are distributed in the Dillon Kingdom. For mercenaries who are shallow believers, having **** is a mother. ??If those gods can really guarantee safe navigation on the sea, what does it matter if you change your beliefs? The Church of the Sea Goddess moves really fast, no, maybe other churches have noticed this, but I dont know. ?Li Si was thinking secretly, but he didnt have any special ideas. ??The arrival of those new divine churches is naturally good news for Ward City. ? Among other things, the most advanced and outstanding navigation and shipbuilding skills are in their hands, and they must use them in order to spread their faith. ??In this way, the development of Ward City will undoubtedly be greatly accelerated, which is also a good thing for Li Si. ??He doesn''t have that much time to wait for Ward City to develop slowly. Developing a higher Ward City will be more beneficial to the future of Dan''erluo Port. He doesnt need it now, there is no conflict with the Church of the Gods. What''s more, I am still a collaborator of King Dillon, so I am not worried at all. ? Pushing aside the dwarves and orcs who were crowded together to celebrate loudly, Li Si walked through the crowd and walked to the bar of the mercenary tavern. This guest, dont know what you need? Behind the solid wood bar, a tall and thick-set male waiter said in a rough voice. The Mercenary Guild was established not long ago. After all, Ward City was previously the private property of the Ward family and other people were not allowed to enter. After the opening, as the number of mercenaries continued to increase, the mercenary guild and tavern were also rushed out in a short period of time. ?It seems that the waiter in front of me is a temporary replacement. He probably didn''t do this before. Oh, Im here to deal with Warcraft materials. ?Li Si pulled up a chair, sat in front of the bar, looked at the waiter and said. ?The waiter''s eyes lit up, and his attitude quickly became much more sincere and enthusiastic. Generally speaking, mercenaries harvest a lot of World of Warcraft materials during their adventures. Except for some materials that may be used by the mercenaries themselves, most of them will choose to sell them for money. As the official organization of mercenaries, the Mercenary Guild will naturally purchase the materials from the mercenaries. ??However, very few people choose to sell Warcraft materials to mercenary guilds, because mercenary guilds also act as second-tier dealers when purchasing materials, selling the purchased materials to cooperative chambers of commerce, and naturally the prices are very low. The only advantage is that it is convenient! After all, those Warcraft materials were obtained by mercenaries who risked their lives by fighting. Of course, they would be very careful about the price and be very concerned about the price. ?In order to sell for a higher price, they will even spend more time selling in person in the market, or trading with other mercenaries. Generally, only when mercenaries need to upgrade their mercenary level, they will choose to sell Warcraft materials of corresponding strength to the mercenary guild in order to obtain the recognition of the mercenary guild and improve the mercenary level. ?However, the level promotion of mercenaries in different countries is not uniform, and the assessment method for improving mercenary levels is not very rigorous. Therefore, there is a relatively large amount of water in it, and it cannot truly reflect the strength of the mercenaries. The best way to prove the strength of a mercenary is the achievements and great deeds that have been accomplished. For example, "repelling the beast tide alone", such as "slaying the dragon"! ??The male waiter naturally knew that if the handsome young mercenary in front of him really sold Warcraft materials to the guild, he would also get a certain share of the rewards. ?Who can say no to cute gold coins? Hello sir, I am Theodore, the waiter. It is my honor to serve you. Dont know what materials you are planning to sell? Theodore trotted out from behind the bar, appeared in front of Li Si and bowed slightly. If an ordinary mercenary chooses to sell materials, Theodore may have a better attitude, but this is not the case. ?Although he has not been a waiter of the mercenary guild for a long time, he has seen many mercenaries and gained some discernment. When he met Li Si for the first time, although he couldn''t explain why, he just felt that the young mercenary in front of him was not simple. Perhaps its because of temperament? ??Much better than those noisy mercenaries in the tavern, I guess he must be a powerful professional. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Theodores attitude and waved his left hand lightly. ???????????? A large amount of Warcraft materials suddenly appeared out of thin air and were scattered on the ground in front of the tavern bar. Bear skins, wolf bones, antlers, mink skins, Warcraft crystal cores, etc., were piled up into a "hill" three meters high. The chaotic and powerful magic waves emitted from it proved that these were genuine Warcraft materials. ??With the appearance of this "hill", the entire mercenary tavern seemed to suddenly become quiet for a moment. Not far away, there was a mercenary who suddenly noticed that the tavern was quiet. He was asking the people around him in a low voice what happened. Good guy! Many experienced mercenaries secretly looked at Li Si sitting at the bar with solemn expressions. ? ? He has high-end space storage equipment. Such a large space is extremely valuable. ?Charles, who was talking eloquently not far away, stopped and looked at the bar. Lone mercenary? Where does this ruthless character come from? Looking at Li Si''s indifferent expression and neat and clean clothes, Charles felt a little panicked in his heart. The feeling of being blocked in the middle of pretending to be cool is like constipation. But Charles did not have a fit, but sat back honestly. Follow your heart! ?Looking at it like this, I walked through the extremely dangerous Correa Hills alone without any injuries, and I even felt like taking care of my clothes. Having confirmed his eyes, he is a ruthless person who cannot be beaten! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Strange little beggar Chapter 297 The strange little beggar Ward City, in the mercenary tavern. After a moment of silence, the voices of the mercenaries watching gradually began to get louder. ? In the eyes of some mercenaries, this "somewhat" handsome young mercenary may just be selling his harvest for the team he belongs to, and maybe his strength is not too strong. But many experienced old mercenaries dont think so. You must know that selling these Warcraft materials to the guild in the mercenary tavern will be priced down. If you are really from the mercenary group, it is impossible to arrange for someone to sell the materials in the mercenary tavern. With such a large amount of materials, there is almost only one possibility. That is, the person in front of me does not care about the profits, but just wants to dispose of these materials faster and save trouble. ?This is also convenient for selling Warcraft materials to the mercenary guild. After all, for the sake of prestige, although the price given by the mercenary guild is not high, there is basically no case of deliberately falsely reporting the price. ??This strange mercenary couldn''t be a young man from a big family who came out for training. ?Gradually, many mercenaries turned their eyes away and continued to brag with their friends, but they only paid a little attention to the direction of the bar. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. It was not the time when he had just arrived in Bingfeng City, and he still needed to hide his identity. ??This is also a way for Li Si to show his strength, which will be useful for the next plan. What''s more, Li Si really doesn''t care much about these Warcraft materials. ??Li Si did not take out the most precious harvest of this long trip, such as the materials from the white dragon, such as the precious gems Li Si found in a cave. ?Those are all good things, and Li Si plans to keep them for himself. As for other materials, Li Si only kept a small part and planned to give them to friends in Bright Light City as gifts in the future. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the waiter Theodore in front of him, Li Si knocked on the table and reminded. Sir, you have too much Warcraft material and my authority is not enough. ?Theodore said immediately after being stunned for a moment. After all, he is just a waiter. Although he has a job of purchasing Warcraft materials from mercenaries, the prices of the Warcraft materials he has dealt with before are not high, and each transaction did not exceed one hundred gold coins. The person in front of me brought out not only a large quantity, but also quite good quality, and many of them were expensive. ??Theodore just glanced briefly and saw two complete snow-white ice storm bear skins. ?This is a good thing, and it is also one of the best-selling products in the Berdych Kingdom. A piece of snow bear skin like this is worth thousands of gold coins. As if he was afraid that Li Si would change his mind, Theodore said quickly: Im going to find the steward now, please wait a moment. ?Although he felt a little bleeding in his heart, Theodore had no intention of hiding it. ?Although the commission you will get if you report it to your supervisor will be smaller, looking at the exaggerated amount in front of you, even a part of the commission is enough to make you rich. It would be bad if the mercenary changed his mind due to his own reasons. ?Remembering the reminder from his seniors, Theodore did not dare to delay and ran up to the second floor of the tavern in a hurry. ??Li Si didn''t care and asked another waiter to bring him a glass of cold ale. He sat at the bar and drank it slowly. Not long after, I heard hurried footsteps coming from the stairs. A thin man in a black formal suit came down the stairs, Theodore following behind him. ?As soon as he got downstairs, he noticed the piles of Warcraft materials piled high in front of the bar, and his eyes froze for a moment. ?But this one was obviously different and he quickly reacted. ?With just a glance, he walked towards Li Si sitting at the bar. "Hello, I am Rudd, the steward of the Mercenary Tavern. I am glad that you can choose to sell Warcraft materials here." I will arrange for someone to help you count the materials you want to sell. How about you go to the VIP room on the second floor with me to rest for a while? ?Steward Rudd said with some respect that no matter who the person was, as long as he could bring such a big business, he would be his honored guest. ??Li Si nodded and was led by Rude to the VIP room on the second floor. Different from the tavern hall on the first floor, which still shows traces of being transformed from a warehouse, the VIP room on the second floor is quite luxuriously decorated, with dark red satin sofas patterned with gold patterns, and brown pine wood floors that have been carefully decorated. Polished, exuding a light and pleasant scent of rosin. ?Behind Rude, there was a maid who brought high-quality cold ale and several snacks. ??A light mist of water condensed on the edge of the transparent glass, and the dark yellow liquid in it looked particularly attractive. Snacks are mostly sashimi of various types of fish. Excellent knife skills cut into slices of different thicknesses according to the taste of different fish meat, which is just right for drinking. ?This Liske is cooked. These are the fish meat of cod, marlin, tuna, etc. The fish meats are all different in color, and a few green vegetable leaves are placed underneath, which makes it look pretty with such an exquisite presentation. The small bowl on the side also contains black sauce. ?Looking at Li Sis concerned look, Rude also smiled and said: These are all caught by the fishing boats in the port. Although there are still many people who are not used to eating fish, the way of eating them is quite novel and has a different flavor. This sauce is a special seasoning brought by the guild from the Kingdom of Berdych. You can have a taste. There was also some pride in Rude''s words, which implicitly showed the strength of the mercenary union. After all, as a newly established mercenary guild in Ward City, it almost represents the official management of mercenaries from all over the Dillon Kingdom at this time, and the meaning is different after all. "Um." ??Li Si just responded lightly, picked up a piece of gold saury, dipped it lightly in the sauce and put it in his mouth. The taste of saury is not the same as that of other sea fish. It is firmer and more fragrant. It tastes good when seasoned with soy sauce in its previous life. These are also the kinds of sea fish that Li Si liked to eat when he was adventuring at sea in his previous life. ??Rudd didn''t care at all when he encountered a soft nail. He still smiled and found a topic to chat with. ??Li Si also chatted with each other, and the scene was not dull. After a while, after Li Si finished finishing the plate of gold saury, he took a sip of the cold cold ale. Wiping his mouth, Li Si looked at Rude who was sitting opposite and said: I have something I want to trouble you with. This is also the purpose of selling materials in the mercenary guild. "oh?" Roode was also a little interested and sat up straighter. I have been traveling in the Kingdom of Dillon before, and I have just passed through the Correa Hills. This is also because I heard that Ward City can take a boat to the Berdych Kingdom in the south. I was more interested, so I rushed over. "However, I don''t have much experience in sailing on the sea. I would like to ask Rude to help me keep an eye out for any more reliable ships that will set off to the south in the near future." Li Si nodded and told his purpose of coming here. . Thats it I would like to ask, Mr. Lis, are you planning to take a boat to the Kingdom of Berdych alone? "Yes." Roode nodded after receiving the affirmation, and his evaluation of Li Si''s strength increased a little more. Roode was not surprised by Li Si''s request. To be honest, most of the mercenaries who came to Ward City recently were because they could go to the Berdych Kingdom. ??Although Rude is more curious, the mercenary in front of him is capable of crossing the Correa Hills alone, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to cross the Los Snows Mountains. ??However, Rude was very professional and did not inquire in depth. There have been many merchant ships heading to the Berdych Kingdom recently, but most of them are heading to Berdych for the first time. Although the crews are all well-trained, they are still not that reassuring. Since Li Siqi has said so, I wont hide it from you. Its better to take those merchant ships that have successfully returned from the Berdych Kingdom. They are all old people with a lot of experience. However, those merchant ships all belong to the large chamber of commerce and do not employ many mercenaries. Because it is safer, the spots on the ship are also very popular among mercenaries. Rudd thought for a moment and said seriously. He couldn''t help but not be serious. The meaning of the mercenary in front of him was very obvious. He sold those Warcraft materials at a low price in order to obtain a reliable merchant ship quota. If it doesnt go well, the deal will naturally be scrapped. After all, he had just arrived in Ward City. If he wanted to save time and find a suitable merchant ship quickly, it would definitely be easier than asking the mercenary guild for help. I know, thats why Im here, isnt it? ??Li Si had a smile on his face and looked at the steward Rude. Then please help me look for them, just those merchant ships returning from the Kingdom of Berdych. "You also know that I am not short of money. It is no problem even if I buy a spot with gold coins." "I see." Roode breathed a sigh of relief. If he really wanted to find the recently departed merchant ship, it would indeed be more troublesome. But its just trouble. Isnt this the time when the favors he usually accumulates are used? Comparatively speaking, the transaction commission from the old man in front of me is even more real gold coins! After a while, Theodore, the waiter just now, came up and handed the counted documents to Li Si. ??Li Si just glanced at it and saw that the final converted price was 13,000 gold coins, and nodded without objection. ??Li Si did not charge the gold coins directly, but asked Rude to convert them into low-level magic gems and elemental crystals. Few people carry a large amount of gold coins with them, even if they have space to store equipment. Because the actual conditions of each country are different, it is almost impossible to replace precious metals with banknotes like Li Si did in his previous life. Even the goddess of wealth cannot do it. ?However, I heard that there are similar existences in some areas of other continents, but Li Si has never been there, so he only heard about them. After Lis left, Rudd was not as immersed in the joy of getting the commission as Theodore was. ??The things that need to be done have not been completed, and the money is a bit hot to get. ??Rudd does not doubt Li Si''s own strength and the forces that may exist behind him. Those are just part of the reasons. ?Use money to do things, take the money you deserve, and don''t do unnecessary things. This is how he can become the director of the mercenary guild. ??Li Si came out of the mercenary union and didn''t know where he was going for a while. ??The remaining time is to wait for Rudd to help him find a merchant ship and arrive at the Berdych Kingdom as smoothly as possible. ??The Kingdom of Berdych was at a time when the war was extremely tense. Facing the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, it was initially caught off guard and barely organized a defense in the second year. ?This is also inseparable from the corruption of the upper echelons of the Berdych Kingdom. The Kingdom of Fes directly occupied most of the western part of the Kingdom of Berdych, but the speed was inevitably slowed down. After all, it is a newly occupied enemy territory. The Kingdom of Fes intends to occupy it for a long time, and it will not retreat after looting. Naturally, it needs to allocate manpower to appease the people in the territory and stabilize the territory. ?This is because the royal family of the Berdych Kingdom has lost all the hearts of the people, and not many people are willing to fight for the nobles who only know how to exploit them. ?Calculating the time, the army of the Kingdom of Fes is about to advance to the Gedo Valley, which is the richest place in the Kingdom of Berdych and the location of Huangshi City, the capital of King Berdych. ?However, that is also where the Berdych Kingdom is the strongest. The Fes Kingdom''s army has been in a stalemate there for a long time, so Li Si doesn''t have to worry about not being able to catch up. ??Just when Li Si was wandering around the streets of Ward City, preparing to find a hotel to rest, he noticed a somewhat special existence. When Li Si was about to walk into a passable hotel on the roadside, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and noticed a small figure squatting in the darkness in the corner. He looked like a ten-year-old child, wearing only a single piece of clothing that could cover his body. The true nature of the clothing could no longer be seen. It was covered with mud from the street, and bits of black muddy water were still dripping from his body. . The weather has not completely warmed up yet. When the sea breeze blows, the little figure hides and shivers. beggar? Thats not right! ??Li Si was a little curious. Ward City was a seaport city that had not been established for a long time, and there were no indigenous people. What''s more, this place is far away from other cities in the Dillon Kingdom. It should be impossible for a beggar to have the ability to cross the Correa Hills to reach Ward City. Let alone a child! ?Li Si thought for a while and prepared to step forward to ask. ?This was also a habit he had in his previous game. Encountering such abnormal things often meant hidden missions. ?This is the fun part of the game! Li Si simply did not enter the passenger room, but walked towards the corner where the child was. Seemingly noticing someone approaching, the little beggar raised his head, his dark face full of vigilance, but his eyes full of fear and exhaustion. ?Seeing Li Si approaching, he got up and wanted to run away. But soon he found that his body was out of control, and his toes were even more than ten centimeters above the ground, and his body was floating in the air. The response is quite fast! ?Li Si became even more curious and used the [Mage''s Hand] to lift the little beggar up in the air. What are you going to do? The distinctive shrill voice of a child rang out, struggling but unable to do anything. Li Si stood in front of him and suddenly felt that the little beggar in front of him looked familiar. Um? Which big shot is it in the future? (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 The future pirate king! Chapter 298 The future pirate king! ?Li Si looked at the little kid in front of him, with a look of inquiry on his face. Normally speaking, if someone looks familiar to him, he is probably an important NPC in his previous life. ??If you are a child, you may be like Joyces disciple Ashley, who has not yet grown up. ?But unlike Ashley, no matter how hard Li Si recalled it, he could not remember who the little beggar in front of him was. ?The little beggars face is dark, but it can still be seen that he is relatively delicate. ?Li Si thought for a moment, then controlled [Mage''s Hand] to place the little beggar on the ground. ??The little beggar seemed to know that he could not escape the grasp of the professional in front of him, so he did not struggle and just looked at Li Si warily. Whats your name and why are you here? ?Li Si knelt down, looked at the little kid in front of him and said: "May I have your name?" The little kid didn''t say anything, he was very defensive. Tsk, you are still a little kid after all. ??Li Si was a little helpless and took out a piece of fruit cake from the storage ring. The strawberries were delicious on top of the snow-white cream. The sweet smell filled the air, and the little beggar swallowed. Want to eat? ?Li Si waved the cake in front of the little beggars eyes and said with a smile. This is the dessert he prepared in the space ring in Bright City. Unlike hot dishes, these desserts can be stored in storage rings for a long time. Smelling the sweet smell, the little beggars stomach growled. He hasn''t had good food for a long time. He has been wandering in Ward City these days and can only pick up some leftovers to eat. The reason why he stayed near the hotel was because he hoped to get some food from the hotel''s garbage. ?Its not that he doesnt have common sense to beg, its just that most people in this city dont have the patience and look like theyre in a hurry. Although there are good-hearted people among the mercenaries, most of them are people with bad tempers. From time to time, he was taught a lesson by those mercenaries who drank too much. ?There are still bruises on his body! This is why when he first saw Li Si dressed as a mercenary, he subconsciously wanted to run away. In this new city, few people would stop and care about him. But the good-looking mercenary in front of me seems to be different from the others. Even those mercenaries who took pity on him would only give him a piece of food and leave directly. They would not stand so close and talk to him in a nice manner. After all, he doesnt smell good. ?Looking at the piece of cake in Li Si''s hand, the little beggar looked up at Li Si, wiped his hands on a barely clean area on his clothes, and then mustered up the courage to take the piece of cake from Li Si''s hand. ? She said "thank you" very quietly, and then carefully took a bite of the cake. ?The fragrance of the bread, the sweetness of the butter, and the refreshing taste of the fruit convinced the little beggar that Li Si was not teasing him, and then he started eating with great gulps. I havent had such a delicious cake for a long time, ever since my parents passed away. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention and didn''t continue to ask. He just squatted beside him and watched him finish the small piece of cake in a hurry. Seeing that he still seemed to be a little unsatisfied, Li Si handed him another piece of cake and a small bottle of milk. ?The little beggar took it without any courtesy and finished it quickly. The look in Li Si''s eyes was still longing, but Li Si shook his head and did not take out any more food. You have been hungry for too long and cannot eat too much. ??The little beggar nodded. After eating the cake, he seemed to be in much better spirits. He stood up and looked at Li Si. "May I have your name?" ?Li Si looked at him and repeated the previous question. My name is Evans. ??The little beggar said in a clear voice, not resisting as much as before. It seems that he is beginning to trust Li Si. ? Evans. ??Li Si frowned and recalled that there was no important character named Evans in his past life memories. Its not like Risa who changed her name later. ?Li Si suddenly felt something was wrong, and he didnt know where there was a sense of violation. But no matter how much I recall, I cant remember it. No way ??He is still a child now, and his appearance is still very different from his future appearance. He may not be able to confirm his identity in a short time. Trouble, there is still a long time before the plots belonging to those NPCs, which brings some trouble to Li Si. I have a headache. Do you want to take this child with you first? ?After thinking about it, Li Si decided to take him to the Berdych Kingdom with him first. Over time, you will be able to determine his identity once you become familiar with him. ?Li Si had a hunch that this might be an important plot NPC. joke! ?With this kind of beggar''s start, what is he other than the son of destiny? Dont bully young people into being poor! ?Little beggar Evans looked at Li Si and was lost in thought. Is there anything special about his name? ?However, he did not disturb Li Si''s thoughts, but stayed aside honestly. Li Si, who had determined his thoughts, looked at the little beggars thin body and asked with a smile: Will you go to the Berdych Kingdom with me? ??Hearing the name of Berdych''s Kingdom, Evans had a look of nostalgia and pain in his eyes, but said without changing his tone: Okay, I get it. Huh? Why are you willing to come with me now? Dont doubt me anymore, what if I sell you? ?Li Si was a little curious and asked with a smile. If you want. ?Evans nodded without any objection. No one would understand what a piece of cake represented to Evans, who was in extreme embarrassment. Evans''s eyes turned red when he felt the sweetness on his tongue and the satisfaction in his belly. Thats good. ?Li Si seemed to realize something and shrugged. ??He really just did it casually, but he didn''t want to use it to ask the little beggar in front of him to do anything for him. ?? Touched Evans'' head, not caring about the muddy water on it, Li Si smiled and said deceitfully: "Then just come with me. If nothing else, at least you won''t go hungry in the future." "Um." ??Evans responded softly and stood behind Li Si like a noble servant. Quite sensible? Were you a member of a noble family before? Or have you seen similar situations? ?But he is still too dirty now. Maybe he will be able to recognize him if he is cleaned. ??Li Si nodded and led Evans towards the hotel nearby. This hotel seems to be more exquisitely decorated. Unlike other ordinary hotels, the first floor is not a noisy lobby restaurant. ?This is also the characteristic of high-end hotels. Their services are more comprehensive. Restaurants, rest, and entertainment are located in different places in the hotel, making them more private and thoughtful. ?Of course, the price is also much more expensive. ?But Li Si never cared about the small money. ??The proceeds from the sale of Warcraft materials just now can be used to buy this hotel. After all, land in Ward City is still very cheap. ??The waiter waiting at the door of the hotel saw Li Si walking in, and his eyes lit up. Just as he was about to step forward to serve this person, he noticed a dirty little figure following Li Si. His face was covered with mud, and he stepped on the wool carpet at the door of the hotel, leaving clear footprints. ??The waiter was a little angry, worried that the business that had finally come to the door would be ruined. You know, the business of their hotel is not very good. After all, the price of accommodation is nothing in Bingfeng City, but it is the most expensive in Ward City. Although the service is also the best, except for the big guys in the caravan, others would rather throw gold coins into a woman''s belly than even look at their hotel. How dare this little beggar come in? He was really too gentle just now and didn''t give him a good lesson. Please wait a moment. The tall waiter bowed to Li Si and walked toward Evans angrily, as if he wanted to eat him alive. You, this **** beggar, are looking for death, right? The waiter reached out and grabbed Evans. He just wanted to get this little beggar back to greet the distinguished guests. The waiter''s hand was only ten centimeters away from Evans, and Evans closed his eyes in fear. ?After a moment, Evans, who did not feel the attack, quietly opened his eyes and saw Li Si reaching out and grabbing the waiter''s arm. I didn''t see how hard Li Si was exerting himself, but the waiter''s face flushed a little, and his knees were slightly bent and he was about to kneel down. ?Li Si let go of his hand, glanced at the waiter, and said calmly: I brought him with me, do you understand? Yes, yes. ??The waiter took two steps back, touched his arm and said without tears. ?Who would have thought that a big boss with a precious gem ring would bring a dirty little beggar to stay in the hotel. ?My eyesight is still a bit poor. If it were senior Thomas, he wouldn''t have made such a mistake. ?The waiter, who had just worked for a few days, was a little scared. The irresistible force just now made him feel weak. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and said to the waiter: "Give me the best big room and prepare enough hot water. I will give him a bath." Take out two gold coins of Dillon Kingdom from the storage ring and put them on the table. Prepare for me a few sets of ordinary clothes according to his figure and some snacks. If Im satisfied, the rest will be yours. The waiter, who had some resentment in his heart, immediately became excited when he heard this. ?Although children''s clothes are hard to find, they can''t spend more than one gold coin at most, and the rest is their own. You know, the best room in your hotel only costs one gold coin a day. Okay, okay, please dont worry. ??The waiter immediately nodded and bowed, clasping two gold coins in his hand, and immediately led Li Si and Evans towards the upper floor of the hotel. Take the two of them to a spacious room on the second floor. "This is the best room in our hotel. It is the master bedroom. There is a suite here where the young gentleman can rest." The waiter''s attitude became much more enthusiastic, and his treatment of Evans was completely different from before. "For bathing, our hotel has a special place. If you want to bathe in the room, I will prepare things and hot water for you." Just in the room. ?Li Si glanced at the room, nodded and said. "OK." ?The waiter nodded and immediately left to get ready. The motivation to get extra money was different. ??Evans looked at the warm and comfortable room, which was a completely different world from the muddy corner where the cold wind was howling outside. Evans, who had not lived in such a good place for a long time, was a little at a loss and didn''t know where to put it. Worried that the mud on myself would make the room dirty. ?Li Si didnt care and sat on the sofa first. I live in the back room, you can live in the suite. I will be doing some dangerous magic research in my room, so dont come and disturb me. When you are hungry, just ask the waiter to prepare something for you. Otherwise, do not leave the hotel. Did you hear that clearly? ??Li Si gave a brief warning, and Evans obeyed obediently. After a while, the waiter brought the bathtub and hot water, bowed and left in a hurry. I think it was to fulfill Li Sis request. ??Li Si used [Mage''s Hand] to control the hot water pouring into the basin. ??Although he can use magic to get hot water, the hotel will provide hot water for bathing with cleansing materials added to it, which is also a good thing. Come, take off all your clothes, no more. ??Li Si told Evans that he was going to use the [Cleaning Technique] first and then wash it, the effect would be better. ??Evans'' dark little face flushed slightly, and he hesitated a little, but he still took off his tattered clothes obediently. ??Li Si directly generated flames through magic power and burned the clothes Evans took off. After Li Si used the [Cleaning Technique], all the dirt on Evans'' body disappeared under the influence of magic. Although the [Cleaning Technique] is very useful, Li Si feels that a bath is still necessary. ?Hot water bathing can relax the soul, and it can also be regarded as a process of cleaning the soul. ?During his journey through the Correa Hills, if Lisi discovered a hot spring, he would also choose to stop and relax. After washing away the dirt, Evans'' skin was not as dark as it looked, and looked quite white. The delicate little face under the blond hair looks quite delicate. When it grows out, it will probably become a pretty face that everyone will love. Its just that this little body is too weak, with no muscles at all, and it looks like it could be blown over by a gust of wind. ?Li Si moved his gaze downwards, looking around to see if there were any injuries that needed treatment. ?Except for some bruises on the upper body in some places, there is nothing else. ?Evans felt a little embarrassed under Li Si''s gaze, but he still stood there honestly. Um. Um? Um! ! ??Li Si suddenly raised his head and checked Evans''s little face again, with a serious look on his face. Using [Mage''s Hand] to catch Evans, he threw him into the bathtub, causing a lot of splashes. Evans ?Li Si said calmly, but if you look closely, you can see that the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching. ?Evans struggled to stand up in the tub. The warm water was about to cover her chest, and her body began to turn slightly red. Did you not tell me the truth? Your full name is Helen Evans? ?Evans was stunned for a moment and was silent for a moment before saying with some fear: Yes, my lord. I didnt mean to hide it from you, I just After receiving a definite answer, Li Si couldn''t help but put his right hand on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched, thinking silently: Its actually the pirate queen, [Crazy Helen]! This is outrageous! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 【King of the Sea】 Chapter 299 [King of the Sea] Pirate Queen [Crazy Helen]! ??Li Si looked at the little head sticking out of the tub in front of him with a somewhat complicated mood. this. ?After seeing Evans'' appearance clearly, especially the blond hair and vaguely familiar face, Li Si recognized him. He thought that the little beggar Evans was a little boy, but he took it for granted. Hide it so deeply! ??Had I not been stripped naked, I wouldnt have known she was a little girl. I thought of all male NPCs before, but I really ignored this. but ??Li Si recalled the brave and crazy big pirate, standing on the bow of the "Blood Whale" pirate ship, carrying a sword with one arm and his heroic figure. Among the players, [Crazy Helen] is also a quite famous plot NPC. ?Of course its not just her strength, but also her beautiful face and a mind as broad as the sea. ?Thinking of Helen''s thin body and flat chest just now, Li Si couldn''t think of what she had eaten to make her develop so "outstandingly" in the future. The strength of the future [Crazy Helen] cannot be underestimated. Although she has not broken through to the legendary realm, she is still in the first echelon of legend. ? ?Strength is similar to Bivis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights. But if Beavis fights Helen at sea, it will be Helen who wins. Because she is a special transfer of warrior, [Sea Blessed One]. ?With the blessing of the power of the sea, she can control terrifying storms, huge waves and lightning. ?Above the ocean, her strength can be greatly improved, and she can almost completely suppress the strong men of the same level, making her almost invincible. But similarly, Helen''s strength on land will be much weaker in comparison, which may have advantages and disadvantages. ?However, Li Si remembered something. ?That is, after [Azera Floating City] appeared and became the actual controller of the Pearl Sea, this pirate queen joined [Azera Floating City]. Her pirate group has also become a subordinate force of [Azera Floating City]. ??And Li Si knew that the legendary mage Azera in [Azera Floating City] was actually the girl Risa who lived in his library. In this way, Helen can actually be regarded as a "family member". Li Si realized this and experienced some small changes in his mentality. Since we are members of our own family, we will not speak the same language. I''ve got you covered, and I declare that you are now the captain of the First Fleet of the Floating City Navy! Li Si, who was awarded the title of Void, nodded and put Helen and the bathtub into her room. Since she is a girl, Li Si is not shameless enough to help a little girl take a bath. After doing all this, Li Si sat on the sofa in the room and began to think. To be honest, Li Si was a little surprised to meet the future pirate queen here. In her previous life, Helens rise was also quite sudden. No one knew where she grew up? ??But when she appeared in the eastern waters of Fanor continent and became a pirate, she already had considerable strength. I didnt expect Helen to be in Ward City when she was weak. Looking at her pitiful appearance, I dont know how she managed to live here. Furthermore, from Helen''s behavior of concealing her name just now, it seems that her identity is not simple and she is not an ordinary person. Its interesting! ??Li Si was just about to go to the Berdych Kingdom and the Pearl Sea when he met this little guy. It means he may not know what surprises are waiting for him on his future journey! ?While Li Si was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. ??Li Si opened the door and saw that it was the waiter from before, holding a few pieces of fairly well-made clothes in his arms. ?Li Si took it and looked at it. Sure enough, all the clothes prepared were clothes for little boys. This shows that he was not to blame for misidentifying Helens gender before! After thinking about it, Li Si handed the waiter five more gold coins and said: Go and buy me some more clothes for little girls, nicer ones, the same size as before, do you understand? ".OK." ?The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly responded. Running errands is such a good thing that the waiters are willing to be Li Si''s personal waiter. As for why you should buy little girls clothes? Hi! It''s not like he has never seen the tricks played by these big shots. Its not surprising, its not surprising! Not noticing the strange look on the waiter''s face, Li Si threw the clothes in his hands into Helen''s room. Since my figure is about the same now, there is no problem in wearing it temporarily. Handlessly taking out some pastries and placing them on the table, Li Si walked into his bedroom. He needs to think carefully about his future ideas. ?Li Si sat cross-legged on the boat and recalled the pirates who were active in the eastern part of Fanor continent in his previous life. Most of the area of ??Gaia''s world is water, and much of the trade within the continent and between continents is carried out by sea. Because of this, pirates also appeared. ?Although various coastal kingdoms have been vigorously cracking down on pirates, the area of ????the ocean is too vast. Once the pirates hide in the depths of the ocean, it is difficult for ordinary people to find them except for the legendary strong ones. ?The pirates active in each sea area are different, and the strength of the pirates active in the Pearl Sea is relatively average compared to the pirates in other sea areas. This is because of the all-out attack from the Berdych Kingdom. The existence of pirates threatens shipping. Although the upper-level powerful figures in the Berdych Kingdom are corrupt, they are still relatively strong in action when the interests of their own chamber of commerce are harmed. ??The Berdych Kingdom invests a lot of manpower and material resources in combating piracy every year, and its navy is also relatively strong. So although the pirates near the coast of the Berdych Kingdom have not disappeared, they are much better than in other sea areas. But change will always come. The invasion of the Kingdom of Fes made the nobles of the Kingdom of Berdych really feel the threat, and they desperately devoted all their strength to resisting the army of the Kingdom of Fes. As a result, the Berdych Kingdom no longer has the energy to continue to maintain its navy to go to sea to fight against pirates. ?Later, the Kingdom of Berdych, which was forced into a corner, even mobilized its navy to the center of the kingdom to fight with the Kingdom of Fes. ??This kind of brain circuit is really not something that ordinary people can think of! There has been a lot of discussion among players in the previous life. If the Berdych Kingdom can retain this powerful navy, even if it eventually dies, it can escape to other places through the navy and re-establish national rule. How could they all be captured alive by the Kingdom of Fes and killed as pigs like in the previous life. The defeat and disappearance of the Berdych Kingdom in the previous life was a combination of many reasons, but we have to admit that the arrogance of the ruling class of the Berdych Kingdom itself was also an important reason. ??That is, after the Berdych Kingdom completely gave up fighting pirates, the number of pirates appearing in the Pearl Sea and surrounding waters showed an explosive growth. After all, under the management of the Berdych Kingdom for many years, many ports, including the Port of Dan''erluo, have become one of the most prosperous shipping routes in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. The merchant ships departing from here not only go to the Elf Forest in the south of Fanor continent and the endless desert in the west, but they even have routes across the endless ocean to other continents. ?Hence, the huge benefits here have also attracted many pirates to join this chaos. The branch plot [King of the Sea] chapter takes place during the pirate war centered on the Pearl Sea in version 2.0. ??Before the Kingdom of Fes completely annexed the Kingdom of Berdych and re-established the kingdom''s navy to fight against pirates, three pirate kings appeared on the Pearl Sea at the same time. Blood Whale PiratesCrazy Helen! Undead Pirate GroupUndead Master Calvo! Poet Pirates GroupTatty Ariel! ?These three are active on the Pearl Sea, and their strength is undoubtedly strong. How can there be any weak ones even if they fight among many pirates? ??The reason why there are three pirate kings is because these three people have never fought against each other head-on, and no one knows who is stronger. After all, the other pirates had no power to resist in front of the three of them. Some people say that these three people had a private rivalry, but no one could do anything about the others. ??But this is just a rumor and has never been recognized by these three pirate kings. ??Li Si is relatively familiar with the information about these three people, because he was also active in the Pearl Sea for a period of time at that time. The names of these three people appeared most frequently in the mercenary tavern every day. There are too many rumors and rumors, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that these three people are not normal people. Referred to as "mental illness"! ?But now that I have met Helen, I think he will become a normal person under his care. Recalling the crazy appearance of standing alone at the top of the mast in his previous life, laughing maniacally and commanding huge waves to attack the enemy, Li Si touched his chin. It should be possible. ??When the Kingdom of Fes built its navy from scratch to combat pirates, these three pirate kings were often hostile to the kingdom. ?However, after all, the Kingdom''s navy was backed by the powerful Kingdom of Fes, and it continued to grow stronger in the constant **** battles. At the end of the plot of "King of the Sea", the kingdom''s navy has the power to defeat any pirate king. ??If Helen hadnt decisively chosen to join [Azera Floating City], the final outcome might not have been so good. This is a wake-up call for Li Si. In the previous life, [Azera Floating City] stayed in the east of the kingdom, above the Pearl Sea. ??The Kingdom of Fes actually later acquiesced that the Pearl Sea belonged to the [Azera Floating City], and Li Si did not intend to change the location of the floating city in the future. In this case, Pearl Sea can also be regarded as his territory, Li Si. Its not impossible to plan ahead. ?It has been half a year since the Kingdom of Fes invaded the Kingdom of Berdych, and the Kingdom of Berdych is facing increasing pressure. The support from other countries and the mediation of the Church of Gods that were expected did not appear, and the Berdych Kingdom could only rely on their own strength. ?According to the memory of the past life, the Berdych Kingdom has also recently begun to gather the power of the country, and it seems that there will be chaos on the sea. ??There are so many merchant ships in Ward City that have no news. It is not necessarily because they were attacked by monsters in the sea. It may also be due to pirates. ??I wonder if he will also encounter an accident during his sea journey to Tanah Port? Even if the three pirate kings appear in the future, Li Si has the ability to save his life, let alone now? Suddenly, Li Si stopped thinking about these things, closed his eyes and entered into meditation. In Helens room, ? Helen, with wet hair and warm clothes, quietly poked her head out of the room. He didnt see Li Sis figure, only the closed door and the snacks on the table. Helen breathed a sigh of relief. ?Standing in front of the table, Helen wanted to take a piece of snack that looked delicious, but her outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and she finally took it back hesitantly. The adults told you to eat less, so youd better stop being greedy. Helen looked away from the snacks with some reluctance. Being able to eat delicious food, live in a warm house, and wear clean clothes was already beyond the imagination of Helen. ?This can''t all be a dream! Pinched her face until her cheeks turned a little red, then she put down her hands and believed it all. Lying on her bed, Helen got into the quilt and rolled around, and then she recovered from the excitement. Putting her head on the pillow, the moisture on the short golden hair made the soft pillow a little damp, but Helen didn''t care. Wrapped tightly in the warm quilt, Helen stared blankly at the brown ceiling above her head and murmured in a low voice: Speaking of which, I still dont know your name? The next day, after finishing feeding Helen, Li Si left the hotel directly and went to the Mercenary Guild. Unfortunately, Rude said that he is still trying to contact various chambers of commerce to determine the merchant ships that will sail in the near future, but there is no result yet. ??Li Si didn''t care, and told Rude that he would bring a child on the ship, asking Rude to make it clear to him. He also left the location of the hotel and asked Rude to go directly to the hotel to inform him if there was any news. After leaving the Mercenary Guild, Li Si went directly to Ward City to buy supplies to supplement the consumption of traveling through the Correa Hills. ??In the next two days, Li Si will leave Ward City during the day, go to the distant mountains to continue to exercise, and return to the hotel to rest at night. Helen, on the other hand, was left in the hotel by Li Si, where she had to eat and have a good rest to make up for the physical deficit caused by her previous wandering life. Helen was also very well-behaved and obedient. She was not allowed to leave the hotel. She did not even leave the room. It was not until the evening of the third day that Rude arranged for someone to come and notify Li Si. The next day, the Milne Chamber of Commerces merchant ship [Mermaid] was about to leave for Dana Port in the Kingdom of Berdych, and it had been agreed to let Lis take Helen with him. ??Milne Chamber of Commerce belongs to Marquis Bella Milne, the female noble who has always firmly supported Duke Ward in Ice Peak City. For this reason, she also benefited greatly after Duke Ward became King of Dillon. Milne Chamber of Commerce was also one of the first chambers of commerce to settle in Ward City. The Mermaid was the first merchant ship of the Chamber of Commerce to successfully return from the Kingdom of Berdych. The captain and most of the sailors came from Ward City for support. ?Lees even knew that the Marquis of Milne was the secret lover of King Dillon. After receiving the news, Li Si did not hesitate and immediately agreed to go to the port to board the ship the next morning. Next stop, Pearl Sea! (End of this chapter) ~ Happy New Year! (Ask for leave) Happy New Year! (Asking for leave) Today I went to my partners house to pay New Year greetings, and I specifically asked for a day of leave! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 Climb aboard and set sail! Chapter 300 Boarding the ship and setting sail! Ward City, the sea port. Although the temperature has begun to get warmer, the sea breeze on the beach is still quite chilly, and snow-white ice cubes floating from a distance can be vaguely seen on the sea surface not far away. Many ships have stopped at the port of Ward City. In the past two days, two merchant ships have successfully returned from the Kingdom of Berdych, bringing with them items that are difficult to see in the Kingdom of Dillon, or can only be purchased from the Kingdom of Fes at a high price. Purchased goods. Since the trade route that can safely pass through the Correa Hills was opened, major forces have transported supplies and supplies from all over the Kingdom of Dillon to Ward City through the trade route, while also transporting precious commodities from the Berdych Kingdom to Ice Peak City. Wait somewhere. ?Now, after many days of running-in, the operation of Ward City has gradually returned to the right track. In addition to the former Ward family, more and more noble families in the Dillon Kingdom have truly realized the huge benefits hidden in this maritime trade route. ??Instead of going through all the hardships to cross the Luoxue Mountains and having to accept the exploitation by the unscrupulous merchants of the Kingdom of Fes, it is better to invest more resources in Ward City. Until they truly realize the dangers of swarming pirates in the future, the nobles of Dillon Kingdom will not have any hesitation. On the gray-white stone brick pier, the sailors and merchants coming and going made the pier originally built by the Ward family seem a bit narrow and inadequate. ?However, the new terminal being built not far away will also add to the surge in "business" at Ward City Port. Theodore, the waiter of the Mercenary Tavern, was walking in front, leading Li Si and Helen towards the agreed merchant ship. After these few days of rest and nutrition, little Helen''s complexion has improved a lot, and there is a bit of blood on her face. ?Although her body is still so thin, she is no longer unable to stand still like when Li Si first met her. Wearing a thick off-white cotton coat and a cute bunny hat on her head, Helen''s delicate white face looks particularly cute. Helen timidly followed Li Si, looking at the strong sailors passing by and the merchant ships raising their sails in the distance. There was a little fear hidden in her eyes, but she still followed Li Si. This is it, Lord Li Si. Theodore saluted Li Si respectfully and said. The captain of the merchant ship [Mermaid], Mr. Lauren Dill, has made arrangements. You can just board the ship directly. "good." ??Li Si nodded and looked at the Mermaid merchant ship parked at the pier in front of him. ??This is a pointed two-masted sailboat. The hull is made of dark brown teak and is about forty meters long. There is a silver mermaid statue on the bow, which adds a bit of mystery to the look. The brigantine Lis is very familiar with. This kind of sailing ship is also a relatively common type of merchant ship in the Berdych Kingdom. ? ? It is widely used in offshore merchant ships because of its fast speed and strong maneuverability, but it cannot withstand the instability caused by huge winds and waves in ocean voyages. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Within other things, the Kingdom of Berdych has a lot of technology trees in terms of ocean trade. It can even build giant merchant ships that can cross endless oceans and reach other continents. But that kind of merchant ship construction method and technology cannot be sold to the Dillon Kingdom. But for the Kingdom of Dillon, which chose offshore sailing, the ketch in front of them was enough. ? Stepping on the planks put up from the ship, Li Si carried Helen and stepped onto the Mermaid steadily. ?Seeing a stranger walking onto the merchant ship, the sailor who was trimming the sails immediately came over, looked at Li Si and Li Si with some vigilance, and asked: Who are you? "I''m a mercenary and I''m going to take a boat. I''ve already made an appointment with Captain Laurent." ?Li Si placed Helen on the bed board, nodded and said. Well, just wait a moment and Ill ask the captain. ??The stocky sailor saw Li Si saying the captain''s name and was not so vigilant. He gave instructions and walked towards the cabin. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and looked at the merchant ship [Mermaid]. Looking at the many busy sailors on the merchant ship, there are also many people dressed as mercenaries helping others, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere is quite good. ?It seems that this merchant ship is making preparations before sailing. Boxes of heavy cargo are being moved by the sailors to the bottom of the cabin. In addition, there are many easy-to-store food, water and wine. For fleets sailing on long voyages, wine brewed from grain and fruits is also an indispensable material. ?Alcohol can effectively relieve the dull and tense spirit of the crew. At the same time, the various nutrients in the alcohol can also effectively supplement the nutritional deficiencies that may be caused by a single diet on merchant ships. This is the basic knowledge in those ocean voyages. Ward City has put a lot of thought into this aspect and sent people to study and master it in depth in the Berdych Kingdom before bringing it to the Dillon Kingdom. ?This is the main reason why the Kingdom of Dillon has rapidly improved its maritime technology and capabilities. Hello, Mr. Li Si. ??The sailor who just went to ask the captain came back. He no longer had the hostility just now, but said with a smile: Mr. Li Si, I have confirmed with Captain Laurent. The captain asked me to take you to where you live. I am Mance, the third officer of the Mermaid. If you have any questions, you can come to me. I heard that you are very powerful. Lets talk about it if we have the opportunity, haha. ?Mance said somewhat boldly, and after showing his kindness, he led Li Si towards the cabin. ?The Mermaid looks very big, but in order to maximize the use of the internal space, the aisles in the cabin are a bit narrow and dark. Dont look at it like this, the resting place is actually quite spacious. As long as the senior crew members have independent cabins, I have seen them on other merchant ships, and the living environment is really amazing! ?Mance shook his head and sighed, but then he looked proud of the Mermaid. ?Lee Si nodded and followed Mance. The captain said that if you bring a child, the last cabin will be arranged for you. ??Going to the end of the aisle, Mance pushed open the wooden door on one side, pointed inside and said with a smile: But with your strength, theres no problem. It seems that in order to help him contact the merchant ships, Rude also publicized his strength to the outside world! ? No wonder they didnt mention paying the shipping fee in the end. Li Si, please pack up first. If you need anything, come to me on the deck. Its the busiest time on the ship now. It will be much easier after we set sail. ??Mance said hello and turned around to leave, leaving Li Si here. Walking into the cabin, Li Si looked around. It was more like a small compartment than a cabin. There is no other furniture except a bed, a table and a stool. ?Of course, there is not much room left, so the remaining space can only be used to turn around. ??Perhaps the only advantage is that this cabin is located above the Mermaid and has a circular window that can be opened. The cool sea breeze comes in, which is a bit refreshing thanks to the ventilation. ??Li Si didn''t care about the narrowness of this cabin. As a merchant ship that transports goods and pursues profits, this condition is already very good. ??Li Si really didn''t want to go and squeeze into the big shop under the merchant ship with those people. The smell of sweat, musty, and sour smell from unknown sources mixed together, it was simply torture. ??The bed and table in the room were fixed to the cabin. Li Si put away the damp bedding on the bed and covered it with a new white quilt. You will rest in bed from now on. ?Li Si said to Helen who was following behind. For Li Si now, sitting and meditating is enough to restore his energy. "Um." Helen nodded obediently, climbed onto the bed and sat there. He took out Helen''s things and put them next to her, and then Li Si walked out. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to stay on this merchant ship. Although it is much easier than crossing the Luoxue Mountains, it is not a very safe journey. ?After meeting Helen, Li Si also had a premonition that things would be unstable along the way. Helen should have some secrets, but as of now, he probably wont tell her. ?But Li Si is not in a hurry, just take his time. Li Si is quite experienced in dealing with these important NPC characters. ?Through the dark passage, the doors on both sides were basically closed, and most of the mercenaries and crew were busy on the deck. Walking to the deck, Li Si had no intention of helping. ?Those are things that only low-level crew members do. Most of them are just ordinary people who specialize in doing these hard jobs. ?The third officer Mance just now was directing the sailors on the ship, looking busy. ?Although the work is very hard, everyone on the ship is very enthusiastic about work. Since he successfully returned to Ward City from the Berdych Kingdom, he brought back a shipload of precious cargo and made huge profits. The directors of the Milne Chamber of Commerce are not stingy. They know that Ward City is different from the Berdych Kingdom, and skilled sailors are the most precious. So the rewards given to everyone are quite generous. Naturally, everyone is highly motivated and looking forward to earning more profits from the Berdych Kingdom. At this time, Li Si saw a man walking swaggeringly from the dock, boarding the Mermaid skillfully, and greeted the sailors on the ship quite familiarly. ??It was the same Charles who was surrounded by mercenaries in the mercenary tavern. ?Looking at this, it could be that the merchant ship he was traveling on was the Mermaid. ??Charles was in high spirits. He seemed to have had a lot of fun in Ward City these two days, and he looked very proud of himself. Seeing that the sailors and mercenaries on the ship also respected Charles, it seemed that his strength was also good. Of course, Charles was very proud. It was indeed a wise choice to come to Ward City. Although there were some twists and turns during the last sea trip, he did not encounter much danger. He liked the style of Dana Harbor in the Berdych Kingdom very much. Charles, who had lived in the ice and snow since he was a child, was deeply attracted by the warm sunshine and charming beaches, especially the voluptuous waists of the beauties in the Berdych Kingdom. Originally, Charles planned to disembark at Dana Port, but after some private inquiries, he found that the [Mermaid] paid the most, even more than twice the reward for other tasks of the same level. For the cute little gold coins! With this thought, Charles finally boarded the Mermaid back to Ward City. With a few more trips, you can save up the gold coins you need to buy real estate in Tanah Port. Charles thought happily. ??However, I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych is at war with the Kingdom of Fes, and the situation on the battlefield is not very good. Want to go to the Kingdom of Aika further south? With thoughts in his mind, Charles was about to walk towards his cabin. When he looked up, he saw a strange man standing on the deck above. ??Stiffed for a moment, Charles squinted his eyes and took a look. ??Isn''t this the ruthless man who was at the mercenary tavern that day? ?Since leaving Ice Peak City, Li Si has no longer disguised his face. His handsome face and special temperament do not look like an ordinary mercenary at all. But Li Si left a deep impression on Charles that day, especially now that Li Si was standing high up with his back to the light, his eyes calmly staring at him. Charles shivered for no reason, feeling as if he was being targeted by the ruthless man in front of him. He said hello stiffly and hurried into the cabin. ??Li Si also noticed Charles''s appearance. This Charles was quite interesting. ??Although Li Si does not have this mercenary named Charles in his memory, and there is no mention in the game plot, he is not a simple person. ??Li Si could feel a special extraordinary aura from his body. He carefully sensed that he was an extraordinary person who had changed his job as a hunter. However, looking at Charles''s physical condition, his main attribute was that of strength. It has some meaning. Something exciting! Are you Li Si? A thick voice came from behind Li Si. ??Li Si turned around and saw a strong man with bare arms standing behind him, wiping his hands and saying with a smile. Yes, you are Captain Laurent, right? Haha, you guessed it! Laurent smiled and continued: "After I came back from the Berdych Kingdom, and before I set off again, I found a few more capable helpers and finally got you here, Li Si." ??The first time he saw Li Si, Lauren knew that Rude was right. ??This mercenary named Li Si is either a top silver master or a gold-level existence. ?As a silver mid-level person, he did not feel any fluctuations in extraordinary power from Li Si. Being able to cover up one''s own aura to such an extent is not something that a simple high-level silver expert can do. Since you are going to the Berdych Kingdom with the Mermaid, I will tell you the truth. The news we received from Tanah Port is that the number of pirates on the sea has increased a lot recently, and many merchant ships have been attacked. The navy of the Berdych Kingdom is not ready to go out, and some people in Dana Port are panicked. Although we didnt encounter pirates when we came back, we naturally have to make more preparations. "so." ?Looking at the captains clear expression, Li Si naturally nodded and said: Captain, dont worry, I wont hold back when the time comes. Okay, haha, of course I hope this journey goes smoothly and we arrive at Tanah Port safely! ?Captain Laurent said with a smile, naturally very satisfied with Li Si''s attitude. This is also the reason why after getting the news from Rude, he would rather not pay any shipping fee and try to get Li Si to accompany him. Early the next morning, the blue waves were rippling and there was no cloud in the sky. It is indeed a good weather for sailing. The Mermaid is also ready to sail, with the anchor retracted and the sails raised. ?After bidding farewell to those who saw them off on the shore, Li Si and Helen followed the Mermaid and headed south. Happy New Years Day! Continue to drink (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 Storm and Sirens Chapter 301 The Storm and the Sirens The blue waves are rippling and the sun is shining brightly. The Mermaid has set sail and has been sailing south for two days. ?Following the north wind, the merchant ship moved forward at a very slow pace. Standing on the deck, Li Si could feel that the sea breeze blowing on his face had become much warmer. Because the route to the Berdych Kingdom has not been fully developed, and all the merchant ships and sailors in Ward City do not have much experience in deep-sea navigation, the [Mermaid] mainly heads south not far from the coast. Occasionally, land can be faintly seen on the distant skyline. ?However, most of the areas within sight are desolate wilderness, basically without human habitation, and are a paradise for various magical beasts and extraordinary creatures. The Mermaid will not choose to dock unless it is absolutely necessary. ? Helen, who had stayed in the cabin for two days, could not hold back and followed Li Si carefully to the deck to relax. Looking at Helen''s appearance, Li Si already had a rough guess in his mind. ?Maybe Helen arrived in Ward City via a merchant ship before, but judging from her frightened look, it probably wasn''t a good experience. ??Li Si did not choose to ask Helen. Time would smooth away all the pain until Helen came out of the pain and took the initiative to choose to be honest with Li Si. ?During the past few days of travel, although Li Si did not take the initiative to talk to others, he roughly got to know the main characters on the "Mermaid". Needless to say, captain Laurent is the most trusted person of the Milne Chamber of Commerce. He was once the captain of the Milne Chamber of Commerce caravan and was very powerful. He followed the Milne caravan through the Luoxue Mountains to the Kingdom of Fes many times. Naturally, we also know a lot about the conditions in other countries. First mate Ladd is a serious-looking man, tall and thin, with pale skin. He is an authentic Dillon man. I heard that he has been to the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych. A period of sea voyage experience. On the last voyage to the Berdych Kingdom, this first mate played a very important role. Among the entire crew of the "Mermaid", he was the person with the most rich and experienced sea navigation skills and experience. This also proved that Milne The Chamber of Commerces value in hiring him with a high salary. The second mate Naveen is a nice old man with a smile. I heard from Mance that the previous second mate died unexpectedly during the last voyage. This is a newcomer specially arranged by the Milne Chamber of Commerce. I dont know what he did before, but he just looked kind. He humbly asked others for advice, but he quickly became very happy on the ship. ??Mance, the third mate, was the one Li Si met when he boarded the ship on the first day. He was very enthusiastic. Especially after a little "discussion" with Li Si on the first night, his attitude became even more friendly. He used to be a mercenary, and he chose to join the Mermaid on his last voyage. In his words, his previous life in the Kingdom of Dillon was too boring, and he was fascinated by the endless secrets of the sea. In addition, there are many low-level sailors on the ship, and they are also equipped with carpenters, doctors, chefs, etc. It can be regarded as a quite luxurious merchant ship. If there is no sea breeze, some sailors are still needed to paddle forward, so there are not many sailors on the entire ship. There are naturally more advanced magic ships in the world of Gaia. Such ships even require only a few people to operate normally, but that is not what Ward City and the Kingdom of Dillon have access to now. Before the [Self-Charging Magic Pattern] was popularized, that kind of ship consumed too much magic power, unless a legendary mage could open and fix the space passages to the four elemental planes on the ship to obtain the needed magic. Otherwise, simply relying on absorbing magic power from all around will not be able to meet the consumption of the magic ship. There are not many mercenaries on the [Mermaid]. After the last voyage, Captain Loren determined that most of the low-level mercenaries were of no use and would consume a lot of supplies. It would be better to bring more sailors. More practical. Except for several high-level silver and bronze mercenaries headed by Charles, Captain Laurent did not hire any other mercenaries. There is a rather special existence, that is the mercenary Aivar. Listen to Mance, this Aivar is a local mercenary hired by the captain in Dana Port. He has considerable maritime navigation experience. At the same time, he is also a believer of the Storm Lord and has some simple but practical special abilities. ??Li Si looked at the short figure sitting on the bow not far away. There was a hazy, holy and majestic aura surrounding him. Not a priest of the Storm Lord, but he has the divine power of the Storm Lord. ?It seems that Aivar has a special ability, which should be a special magic, but the power is a little weak. At the railing on one side, Charles and some people were chatting with the resting sailors. Li Si heard clearly that they were either talking about where the wine was good or where the beauties were. Other than that, there are just some useless brags about his past adventures. It happened that the crew and sailors also liked to listen to it. After all, the experience of sailing on the sea was too boring, so they could only have some fun this way. ??Charles would avoid Li Si at first, but later he found that Li Si didn''t do anything to him. Before, he was just scaring himself, but then he relaxed and occasionally said hello to Li Si. ?Li Si''s life has been quite regular these two days. He has long been familiar with the dullness of sea voyages and makes full use of every bit of time. Meditate to conceive new arcane models. When you are tired, go out for a walk to stretch your muscles and beat Mance. It can only be said that this former mercenary, now the third officer, is indeed a representative of repeated defeats and repeated defeats. He is bruised and swollen every day but looks happy. If his strength is not improving every day, Li Si thought he was a masochist. ??Li Si and the third mate did not compete away from the crowd, but on the deck directly in front of the ship. Every time they competed, many people gathered around to watch. Watching the stern third officer get beaten up was an interesting diversion for the sailors. ??The captain and other boatswain also watched the discussion between the two from time to time. While watching the fun, their respect for Li Si also grew invisibly. Especially among the mercenaries who valued strength, they all believed that Li Si was the strongest on the ship. ?At the same time, I cant help but wonder why this big boss, who may have gold-level strength, took a child to the Berdych Kingdom by boat? Escape? ??The nobles who fled during the turmoil in Ice Peak City? It''s not surprising that they thought so. Li Si''s temperament did not look like that of an ordinary mercenary, and Helen was a delicate and cute little girl wearing a princess dress. These made them involuntarily move closer to the aristocracy. Just when most people on the ship were taking a break, Aivar, who was sitting on the bow of the ship, suddenly stood up and shouted to Captain Lauren on the deck who was determining the course: The storm is coming, hurry up! Storm? ? Many sailors who boarded the ship for the first time were a little confused and looked up at the huge sun and cloudless sky above their heads. It doesnt look like theres going to be a storm, right? ??However, Laurent, Mance and others were not careless. They immediately organized people to lower the sails and fixed the boxes and other objects on the deck with ropes. ?On the way back from Dana Port, Aivar''s performance had verified the truth of his premonition, and no one would question his prediction anymore. ??Li Si is not surprised. It is not surprising that a guy with the aura of the Storm Lord''s divine power can predict storms. ?Looking at the fact that there seemed to be no need for his help on the deck, Li Si avoided the busy sailors and returned to the cabin. The weather on the sea is always unpredictable, especially strong winds and heavy rains, as well as huge waves. This is a test that all ships at sea need to face. The busy sailors suddenly discovered a gloomy black color in the sky far to the south, and quickly moved towards the Mermaid. Everyone speeded up their movements. The experienced old people led the newcomers to do reinforcement work, trying to make the ship safer in storms. Now we are on the sea. If the ship sinks in a storm, there may not be many people who can survive. ?Li Si took Helen back to the cabin. Helen was a little scared and her face turned pale. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si looked at Helen''s somewhat ugly expression. "nothing." Helen recalled in her mind that the pirate ship she was on also sank in the same storm. ??Helen never wanted to experience the feeling of her whole body sinking in the cold, dark water again. ??Li Si looked at Helen''s tightly squeezing little hands, thought for a moment, and put his right hand on Helen''s white forehead. Zero Ring Trick [Resistance Increase]! A faint white light enveloped Helen''s body, and her tight little face relaxed a little. ??This is a spell that can increase Helen''s basic resistance, and can also simply relieve Helen''s tense spirit. Honestly speaking, the priests skills are best used in this situation. ?For example, [Blessing] and [Cloak of Courage] can very well alleviate Helen''s current situation. But Li Si cant! ??Although Li Si can learn the skills of a priest, he currently does not even have a skill of a priest. ?This is also because the priest''s skills are not a high priority for him. If you want to learn the priest''s skills, the easiest way is to join the Church of the Gods and offer your faith to the gods. But that would take a lot of time and energy for Li Si. Priest players in previous lives need to pass a three-month test before they can officially inherit the magic. However, compared with players who have chosen other professions, the resources obtained by joining the Church of the Gods are more abundant and stable, and the gap in the early stage can be quickly made up. ??Although they dont know how the gods determine whether their beliefs are pious or not through tests. Rather than waste time like that, Li Si planned to find the [Lost Holy Church] hidden under the yellow sand by Azus, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. The records of divine magic there are quite comprehensive, and the magical information recorded there They are all engraved on special stone tablets, so there is no need to worry about others discovering them in advance. Soon, the sound of crackling rain fell on the wooden planks of the hull. The dense sound of rain, wind and waves covered up everything else. ??Dark clouds have covered the entire sky. The beautiful weather not long ago seemed to be an illusion, and the sky seemed to be gloomy and about to collapse. The huge waves had already touched the small window of Li Sis cabin, and the salty sea water poured in through the cracks in the window, soaking the quilt on the bed. The Mermaid also rose and fell with the huge waves. The feeling of falling from the top of the waves to the bottom of the valley was really uncomfortable, and it was so wobbly that it was impossible to stand firm. ?However, I could feel that there was no big problem with the Mermaid. The experienced Li Si soon noticed that the ship was following the momentum of the huge waves to absorb the impact, instead of resisting the violent storm and huge waves. ?At the same time, the entire hull of the ship was also covered with a layer of faint blue light, which invisibly absorbed a lot of the force of the huge waves. This should be Aivar''s ability, but I didn''t expect him to be able to do this. ??People with this kind of ability are the most popular ones on the sea. How could they be hired by the "Mermaid"? ??Li Si stood in the cabin. Although the ship was bumping, his body remained relatively still with the cabin. It can be seen that the muscles of Li Si''s body are adjusting with the changes of the hull in different directions. This is also an exercise to exercise body control. As for Helen, Li Si casted [Levitation Technique] on her, so as long as she held on to the bed tightly, she would be fine. Storms on the sea come and go quickly! ?The entire storm lasted only an hour and then left in a hurry. The clouds have left, and the entire sky has returned to its beautiful blue color. ? Helen had fallen asleep tiredly, and Li Si walked onto the deck after closing the door. ??The soaked sailors were cleaning up the mess on the deck, while Loren and Mance were discussing something. Everyone looked excited, and successfully weathering the storm was a small achievement in their eyes. Guys, hurry up and pack up, well grill fish and drink wine tonight! ?Captain Laurent said loudly to the sailors that they always need to relax after hard work. ?There is no better pastime than wine at this time! Okay! The captain is wise! Hearing this, the sailors moved their hands a little faster. ??Rolen turned around, saw Li Si''s figure, and walked over with a smile. Just as he was about to say hello to Li Si, Lauren''s raised right hand suddenly froze in mid-air. ??A dreamy and beautiful nature song came from nowhere and enveloped the entire "Mermaid". ?? Lauren''s face showed a look of longing and struggle, and the same situation also appeared on the other people on the deck. [You are affected by the [Sirens Charming Song] effect of Siren (LV67)! ] [[Siren''s Charming Song]: The siren''s song has a strong ability to confuse. Creatures within the range of its singing must pass a Will test, otherwise they will be affected by a charm spell equal to the siren''s level] [You accept the [Sirens Charming Song] consciousness determination! ] [Determining.] [The effect of your specialty [Blessing of Styx] is triggered! [Strong Soul] status (unconditional exemption from one will judgment) takes effect! ] [You are exempt from the consciousness check of [The Siren''s Charming Song]! ] Sirens? ?Li Si was just slightly dizzy and then recovered. Looking at the people around them who were intoxicated, Lauren and Mance, who seemed to have silver-level strength, were still resisting the effect of the Siren''s song. The sailors and mercenaries with lower strength had no resistance at all and slowly moved toward them. Walk to the side of the boat. ??If I weren''t here, this would be a direct annihilation of the group! ??Li Si took out the emerald staff and lightly smashed it on the deck. Sixth ring spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 Island in mirage Chapter 302 The Island in the Mirage The white light produced by [Group Human Immobilization Technique] spread from the staff in Li Si''s hand and enveloped the entire [Mermaid]. ?Except for Li Si, a special white light appeared on everyone''s body, as if they suddenly became wooden people and froze in place. ?It goes without saying that those sailors who were still ordinary people couldn''t resist the siren''s singing, and they were all slowly moving in the direction of the singing. Even after being controlled by the immobilization technique, they looked ferocious and struggled to break away from the control and move forward. As if there is something very tempting ahead. ?Silver-level sailors and mercenaries are not immune to the influence of Lisi''s spell, but they can resist the Siren''s song without spending their minds to control their bodies. ?Other than Lis present, only Aivar, the mercenary from the Kingdom of Berdych, seemed not to be affected by the sirens'' singing. He was also controlled by the immobilization spell at the bow of the ship, but he was very experienced and immediately realized that this was not the effect of the enemy''s spell, but to prevent the crew from being tempted by the sirens and jumping off the ship. So he didn''t resist at all, but looked at Li Si to signal. ??Li Si nodded towards him, then used [Flying Technique] on himself and flew in the direction of the singing. Siren''s singing is equivalent to a large-scale control skill. Li Si just helps individual people escape from control. It doesn''t make much sense. ??Li Si has not learned the skills of a priest, and does not have the ability to relieve control on a large scale and improve the mental resistance of his companions. To be honest, Li Si didn''t think it when he was alone. Now that he thinks about it, the priest''s skills are indeed quite practical. ??Li Si was still prepared to resolve this emergency first, otherwise he would not be able to drive the [Mermaid] by himself. Sirens are a very special type of extraordinary creatures. They only live in the sea. They use their beautiful and heavenly songs to lure passing creatures and become their meals. ?They are one of the last supernatural creatures that ships and sailors want to face. Because their singing has its own charm, spreads far away, and appears suddenly. If no prior response is taken, the death of the sailors can be declared as long as the consciousness judgment is not passed. Sirens are also called sirens and banshees. They are extraordinary creatures with a human face and a body of a bird or half a human and half a fish. The difference from the harpy is that the siren has a delicate appearance and elegant body, which is more in line with human aesthetics. Although their methods are even more sinister and deadly. ?But the Sirens also have a weakness, that is, they have no other special supernatural abilities except singing. As long as you can resist their singing, they are like fish on the chopping board in front of opponents of the same level. ?Li Si didnt fly for long before he found the target. On a rock not far from the shore, there were several beautiful girls lying on their backs. ??If their bodies were not fish bodies from the abdomen down, their pretty appearance might make anyone who saw them think they were a few noble girls in distress. ?The wet light blue long hair is hanging in front of her body, otherwise there is no obstruction, showing their beauty "generously". They sang loudly and noticed Li Si''s figure in the sky. But they did not show any fear, instead they raised their heads and looked at Li Si in surprise. ?Hands out to the sky, the charming power contained in the song becomes much stronger. ?Even though Li Si has passed the judgment of consciousness and is immune to the [Charm] effect, listening to the siren''s song at such a close distance still makes his brain feel a little groggy after a long time. Its a great hospitality, but its a pity that Im in a hurry now! ?Li Si looked down at the "beautiful girls" staring at him and said helplessly. To be honest, the siren''s singing really interested Li Si. ??The sirens in front of us are only at the early silver level, but when they sing in chorus, the enchanting ability in their singing is comprehensively improved, reaching the power of LV67. ??If hundreds of sirens sang together, I dont know what the effect would be. ??If Li Si owned the floating city now, he might have to catch a few of them and keep them for research. Teacher Stephens'' mage tower is connected to a demiplane, which is the teacher''s territory and is home to many precious species that the teacher captures and studies. Even the red dragon has a pair. As if they found that their singing had no effect, the sirens finally showed a look of panic on their faces, stopped singing, and dived into the water like fishes before leaving. Hey, why are you running? ??A dark blue light flashed on the emerald staff held by Li Si. Sixth Ring Arcana [Thunder Realm]! ?Countless thick thunderbolts fell directly from mid-air into the sea, and the blue-white thunder spread rapidly in the seawater. The speed of thunder and lightning is much faster than that of sirens! ?Countless sea fish that were electrocuted by corona emerged from the sea surface and drifted with the waves. ?After a while, the Siren who had just escaped rolled his eyes and floated up, but it seemed that he was only temporarily stunned. ??After all, the power of the six-ring arcana has been dispersed a lot by the sea, and the remaining power is not enough to directly kill these sirens. ??Li Si controlled his body to fall down, and controlled the water element to directly freeze the largest siren in ice and put it into the space ring. ??The remaining Sirens did not hesitate to draw their swords and kill them. The blood of the Siren dyed the sea red, but due to Li Si''s spell, it has temporarily become a dead zone. Carefully manipulate the long sword to take out the vocal cords of the remaining four sirens. [You killed the shallow sea siren (LV51)! ] [You gain 210,000 experience points! ] [You killed the shallow sea siren (LV52)! ] [You gain 220,000 experience points! ] There were five sirens in total, and Li Si got more than one million experience points. The Siren''s strength is just that, it is nothing compared to the strong, and the experience points given are relatively small. After Li Si finished packing, he went straight back to the Mermaid. The sirens have been dealt with by Li Si, and the singing has naturally stopped long ago. Everyone on the ship, including the captain, woke up, but their bodies were still under the influence of the [Group Human Immobilization Technique], and they could only wait eagerly for Li Si to come back. When Li Si landed on the deck, he looked at the helpless expressions of the crew around him, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Put away the staff and wave your right hand. ?The white light on everyone''s body flashed away, and many people staggered and almost fell to the deck. Mr. Li Si, what was that just now? Captain Roland asked aloud, using his honorific. ?At this moment, his mood was like a roller coaster, experiencing great sorrow and great joy. It is true that with his strength he could withstand the siren''s song, but in the process of getting rid of the control, he had no energy left to help other crew members. He doesnt want to be a mere commander! ?Looking at Li Sis appearance, he should have gone to solve the source of the strange singing. ?This made him grateful for his decision to agree to Li Sis boat ride that day. Simply wise! ?Most people on the boat had just woken up and were scratching their heads wondering what happened. They are sirens, otherworldly creatures whose songs can seduce passing sailors. ?Li Si nodded, and then asked: Did you encounter these monsters when you came back last time? Laurent immediately shook his head and said firmly: No, if we had encountered one, we might have been wiped out long ago. ?This is not possible, after all, you invited that Aivar when you came back, and he also has the ability to save the situation. Next time you go to Dana Port, go to the local Church of the Gods and ask the priest to bless your ship with the gods. Although it is more expensive, it is life-saving enough for those of you who dont have much experience. If we encounter sirens again, at least we will have time to plug our ears. ?Li Si reminded him casually and walked into the cabin to confirm Helen''s condition. ??Everyone on the deck looked at each other, full of joy at surviving the disaster. Fortunately, Mr. Li Si is with us, otherwise this little life would have been handed down here. By the way, is Mr. Li Si a powerful mage? Why are you dressing up like an ordinary mercenary? ?Captain Lauren was calculating in his mind while directing the crew to continue cleaning up and repairing the damage caused by the storm. ?This Mr. Lis seems to be very familiar with the Berdych Kingdom, and he is also quite experienced in sea navigation! He naturally knew Siren''s name. When their ship first arrived at Dana Port, he spent a lot of gold coins to purchase a summary of maritime information from the local mercenary union. ??Hang around in the tavern every night, and learn a lot of secrets about the sea from the mouths of sailors and crew members. He had naturally heard of sirens, but this was the first time he had encountered such extraordinary creatures. Its so hard to guard against! ?Similarly, the strength displayed by Li Si also frightened him, especially the unfathomable mystery that made him a little afraid. ?But it seems that this person should have no thoughts about himself and the merchant ship, which is also a good thing. With this person here, I think the subsequent journey will be much smoother. ??The longer he sailed on the sea, the more deeply Laurent became in awe of the sea. Come on, hurry up, dont you want a banquet and fine wine? ?Hearing the captain''s greeting, everyone''s hands and feet became much more agile. ??Li Si walked into his cabin and saw Helen still sleeping peacefully on the bed. ?It seems that the magic pattern I arranged is quite effective, preventing the Siren''s singing from coming in. ?Li Si was about to sit down and continue his previous arcane research. ??Recently, he has been studying the space analysis notes given to him by Mr. Stephens, and wants to record all the magic patterns in it as much as possible. ??It''s just that this is too laborious, and he often exhausts his mental energy in the process of memorizing the spatial magic patterns. ??The environment Li Si is currently in is not very safe, so Li Si is just constantly sketching the corresponding magic patterns in his mind, and through a lot of practice, he becomes familiar with these powerful magic patterns and magic pattern arrays. There was a knock on the door. Li Si frowned, glanced at Helen who was still sleeping, opened the door and walked out. ?Standing outside the door was Eivar, looking at Li Si quietly. It feels inexplicably permeating. How could it be him? ??Li Si really didn''t expect that this Aivar was always alone on the boat. He stayed at the bow of the boat when he had nothing to do and rarely chatted with others. In the past few days before setting off, Li Si didn''t even say a word to him. ??Li Si closed the door and said to Aivar: Whats the matter? Whats the matter? Aivar nodded and asked in a respectful tone: Is this Mr. Li Si? I have something to ask you. Do you know about mirages? Mirage. ??Li Si glanced at Aivar in front of him and said calmly: Thats just a relatively rare vision. "I think, Aivar, you should know very well, why do you ask this?" In the world of Gaia, there are also visions such as mirages, and the principle is roughly the same as in the world of Li Si''s previous life. Of course, there are no special circumstances. ?Looking at Aivar like this, it seems like he has encountered a special mirage? ?Aivar hesitated for a moment. He was hesitating whether to tell the truth to Li Si. ?This secret has been hidden in his heart for a long time. He has been collecting relevant information during his adventurous life over the years, but he has gained very little. ??Li Si is the strongest mage he has come into contact with, and he seems to be in a different path from those cunning and cruel mage. With no other hope, he can only place his hope in his heart. This is related to his special ability. If he just forgets it, he feels that he will regret it for the rest of his life. What''s more, as long as you keep the last secret, your safety should be guaranteed. ?After being silent for a long time, Aivar nodded and said: Excuse me, Mr. Li Si. Actually, it has something to do with a special experience I had before. It was one day two or three years ago. I was sailing on the Pearl Sea on a merchant ship, preparing to go to Tanah Port. We encountered a very terrible storm. The waves were more than thirty meters high, and the merchant ship sank quickly. In desperation, I clung to a wooden board and barely survived. After the storm passed, I saw a small island. ??Li Si listened quietly. He noticed that although Aivar''s eyes were looking at him, they were also distracted, obviously immersed in memories. Ivar murmured to himself: That island is so beautiful. The colorful bridge hangs on the top of the island, the white sandy beach, the green fruit trees with abundant fruits are all over the island, and the sparkling fairies are playing in the sun and the creek. I thought it was a mirage, but I actually landed on that island! Thats a miracle! The fruit is the sweetest I have ever tasted, and the water is the clearest and sweetest. I walked towards the depths of the island, and a blue palace appeared in front of me, and I found that the clear stream flowed from the palace. I was about to walk into the palace, but suddenly I fainted. When I woke up, I was still floating on the sea holding on to the plank. The island is gone, but I can be sure that none of it is fake. Aivar woke up from his memories and looked up at Li Si. Mr. Li Si, you are a knowledgeable mage. Do you know how to get to that island again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 The legacy of a fallen god? Chapter 303 The legacy of the fallen gods? Outside the cabin, ?Li Si and Aivar stood in the somewhat narrow aisle and were silent for a moment. Aivar looked at Li Si seriously. This was the first time he shared such an important secret with others. ??Had it not been for the power Li Si showed when he controlled everyone on the ship and his familiarity with the sea, he would not have told the truth frankly. For Aivar, the island is not only a place where he lives, but also the source of his special abilities. ?In the past few years, Aivar has done quite well in Dana Port with this ability, and therefore was hired by Captain Lauren. He never wanted to go back to that island again. He is already much stronger than he was that time. If he enters that palace again, maybe he can get even stronger power? ?This is also the reason why Aivar did not leave Dana Port. Later, he sometimes went to that sea area privately, and sometimes followed other ships passing by, but he never found the island again. ?After trying every possible means, Aivar finally realized his own shortcomings and thought of seeking help from others. However, Aivar did not dare to go to those big forces in Dana Port. He knew that with his strength, it was very likely that he would be wiped out by those big forces. The best situation would be to get only a small amount from those people. Partial reward. So, we can only rely on the help of strong outsiders. Aivar accepted the employment of the Mermaid, not without this consideration. But after meeting Li Si, he made up his mind. Most importantly, the goods on the Mermaid were of great value. When no one on the ship could resist him, Li Si had no other ideas and easily solved the troublesome sirens. ??Li Sis actions really made Aivar feel more at ease. ?That''s why Aivar came to the door first in such a hurry. Hearing this, Li Si was silent for a moment. ??He was not hesitating whether to accept this request, but was he recalling this plot in his previous life? After a moment of silence to make sure there was no similar impression, Li Si then asked: Are you sure thats the island in the mirage? Isnt there something wrong with your memory? Facing Li Sis question, Aivar shook his head affirmatively and said: "No, that''s all too real. The special abilities I acquired on that island are some abilities similar to the magic of sea gods. I don''t know what they are, but I definitely didn''t master them before. " Such as predicting the weather, breathing underwater, controlling water flow, etc. In order to gain Li Si''s trust, Aivar did not hide anything and even briefly introduced his abilities. Because of this ability, I can clearly remember where I was when I woke up. I then searched the entire sea area and checked the charts. There were no islands in the sea at all. Thats it ??Li Si thought for a while, the situation Aivar encountered was a bit mysterious, and judging from his appearance, it must be his real experience. ??If so, an island in a mirage? ??Li Si is more willing to believe that this is somewhere in an alien plane or between dimensions, not in the world of The Hague, nor is it a mirage. ?Just like the ruins of Snow Ridge Town, [the Temple of the Sphinx]. Is there no other information besides this? If this is the case, it will be difficult to make any progress. ?Li Si shook his head and said, not hiding his interest. ?Aivar was silent for a while, and then said: Although I never saw the island again, I was definitely there. Every time I pass by there, I feel something in my body, as if something is calling me. ?This is why Aivar firmly believes that finding the island will enhance his special abilities. "oh?" ?Li Si became more interested now. Is there still this situation? ??The authenticity of the information will be greatly improved next time. ??Li Si had noticed something special about Aivar before. That is the divine breath from the Lord of Storms! ?? Could it be that the mysterious island is the legacy of the Storm Lord? To be honest, if it is really the legacy of that person, Li Si is not very interested. The gods who are still sitting on the throne in the sky are not necessarily less dangerous than the ruins of the fallen gods. ??The most important thing is that if it is really the work of the Lord of Storms, then that place must still be under the eyes of the gods, and it can easily be watched by the Lord of Storms. ?That was not what Lisi wanted. While Li Si was thinking, he suddenly discovered a bright spot. ??If that island belongs to the Storm Lord, why is Ivar still standing here? ??Li Si can feel the divine power of the Lord of Storms from him, but those in the Church of Storms cant feel it? Even if the Lord of Storms is not in Eivar and this little ant has entered his courtyard, will the servants of the gods not care? You must know that port cities are places that the churches of gods whose clergy are related to the sea strive to strive for. There is the Church of the Storm Church in Dana Port. Could it be What I felt from Aivar was the faint aura of the [Storm] priesthood, so I speculated that he was the Lord of Storms. The field of [Storm] priesthood is currently only controlled by the Lord of Storms. It can be seen from the name of this **** that this is his core priesthood. As a being close to powerful divine power, there is no doubt about the power of the Lord of Storms. ?Any **** who dares to get involved in the [Storm] priesthood is the sworn enemy of the Lord of Storms. ??More than one **** fell into his hands. ?? Could it be that the island is not a remnant of the Storm Lord? ??But is it the legacy of a certain **** who once held the priesthood of [Storm]? This is not impossible! ?? When Li Si was a player in his previous life, he could only rely on the system panel to detect external information, but now Li Si can already detect it through the sharp perception of the mage. Otherwise, even if the player breaks through the gold level, it is impossible to feel the breath of the gods so clearly. If this is the case. ?The temptation is great! "I know, I can''t be sure about the island yet, but it may not exist in this world." Its possible in alien planes and plane fragments. Finding it may require some special conditions, such as storms, rainbows, etc. Where is that sea area? Facing Li Sis question, Aivar nodded and said: On this route to Dana Port, I will inform you when the time comes. ?Looking at Li Si''s confident look, Aivar also gained confidence for some reason, and it seemed that he would be able to land on the island in his dream this time. ?Aivar bowed slightly and left the aisle. ?Li Si stood there for a while, smiled slightly, and then returned to his cabin. Because today''s experience was really thrilling, Captain Laurent simply asked the first mate to arrange not to set off today, but to stay here. After lowering the anchor, Laurent asked the sailors to bring out several barrels of wine, bacon, bread and vegetables, as well as fresh fish caught from the sea. A "summer" banquet is ready. ?It was getting dark, and the lit torches illuminated the deck of the ship quite brightly. The sea is calm at night, completely devoid of the terrifying feeling that raged during the day. ?Li Si also walked out of the cabin with Helen. Looking at the heated scene in front of him, he felt quite enthusiastic. ?The sailors and mercenaries drank heavily and drank wine, completely forgetting the danger of life and death during the day, and even boasted loudly about their bravery in fighting the storm. ??Lees even saw Charles standing on the side of the ship, holding a cup and boasting to ordinary sailors about his heroic moments when fighting the sirens, winning everyone''s praise. ?But Li Si knew very well that when the sirens attacked during the day, Li Si could clearly feel that he was sleeping soundly in the cabin. ? Helen on the side was hiding behind Li Si at first, but then she mustered up the courage to stand up. ?This was different from the sailors she had met before. The enthusiasm and kindness made Helen feel a different atmosphere. The grilled fish on hand is also delicious! ??Although it is not as good as the delicious pastries conjured by Mr. Li Si. Helen, whose mouth was full of food and was a bit dark, thought so. ??Li Si also held a wooden wine glass filled with ale. Many people came up to Li Si, toasted respectfully and expressed their gratitude to him for saving his life. ?Li Si did not pretend to be cold, but drank the wine in the cup happily. The ale carried on the ship, let alone the grapes collected in the Kane family mansion, was far more refreshing and mellow than the cold ale. But as long as there is alcohol at this time, the crew can use their temporary drunkenness to numb their brains, temporarily forget the danger and boringness of the sea, and gain temporary peace of mind. Mr. Li Si. ?Captain Laurent and Second Officer Naveen came over, clinked glasses with Li Si, and said with some respect. What, whats the matter? ??Li Si said nonchalantly. Although he had drank a lot of ale just now, this amount of alcohol was not enough to make Li Si drunk with the physical fitness of a silver warrior. The stronger his body, the better Li Si can understand the thoughts of those dwarves who love strong drinks very much. "I have discussed today''s matters with Naveen, and I would like to express my gratitude to you." Laurent''s face turned slightly red and he said sincerely. "Yes." Naveen took up the conversation, nodded and said: Perhaps we were a little careless on the previous voyage. We didnt expect that the sea would be so dangerous. "If it weren''t for you, the Sirens alone might have wiped out our army." ?Li Si nodded and said nothing. The combination of these two people is somewhat interesting. It seems that Naveen, who has just boarded the ship, does not have a lower status than Captain Lauren. He should be an important figure in the Milne Chamber of Commerce. So, we hope to get your help. Laurent said seriously: We are willing to offer a reward of one thousand gold coins, and hope that you can protect the [Mermaid] and everyone on board during the subsequent journey. [Silver level mission: Guard [Mermaid]! ] [Task requirements: Protect the [Mermaid] merchant ship from successfully arriving at the Port of Dana in the Kingdom of Berdych, and avoid crew casualties as much as possible] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points reward (adjusted based on task completion), expertise [Navigator]] One thousand gold coins? ??If it is just a silver-level **** mission, this reward is already very good. Whats more, there are also expertise and experience points rewards given by the system. Offer generous remuneration, this is the resolution reached by Lauren and Naveen. Todays experience made the two of them truly aware of the dangers on the sea, which were almost impossible to guard against. ?With the same route, they were able to reach Dana Port last time, but this time they were almost destroyed here. ??Having a powerful mage accompanying you is naturally the most appropriate thing. ?Of course, the two of them can also pretend not to know. Judging from Li Si''s performance today, he will also take action when the ship is in danger. But the two of them did not dare to gamble, nor did they want to gamble. The Chamber of Commerce can understand why the two of them need to save money for the Chamber of Commerce anyway. Your own life is the most important! From the previous situation, it seems that Mr. Li Si is a strong man, so he should care about his own credit, right? Okay, no problem. This is a reward delivered to your door, so Li Si will naturally accept it. ??And judging from the difficulty of the task, there should be no threat to Li Si. Lauren and Naveen looked at each other, and both saw the relief in the other''s eyes. Thank you, Mr. Li Si. You are such a powerful and respectable mage! Lauren and Naveen said with a smile, raising their glasses together and drinking the ale in the glasses. This is my meeting gift, please accept it. Naveen took out a beautifully decorated glass wine bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Li Si with both hands. "This is." ?Li Si took it casually and felt a slight coldness in his hand. This is ice wine produced from East Manor. Its quite good. I hope you like it! ??Ice wine, its ice wine from East Manor. ??Li Si, who had been a financial affairs officer for a period of time and often went to the top social events in the Kingdom of Dillon, naturally knew how precious and rare this bottle of wine was. ?This bottle of wine alone is worth two hundred gold coins! ?This Naveen is indeed not simple! Li Si held the bottle of wine and nodded with a smile. ?Naveen was slightly happy when he saw that Li Si did not refuse. Although this is his treasure, isn''t it used at this time? ??As long as this mysterious mage is more pleasing to his eyes, if something happens in the future, the probability of him escaping will be much higher. ??Had he not understood the principle of too much is too little, Naveen would have given half of his property to Li Si. ?Originally, he just wanted to come over and follow the ship to familiarize himself with the route and wander around on his own. Who would have thought that the sea could be so dangerous! Its terrible! Laurent was smiling and drinking ale, seemingly not seeing what was happening in front of him. ?Seeing the end of py, Luo Lun said with a smile: We have one more request, Lord Lis. "you say." ??Li Si is in a good mood. After all, no matter how many gold coins the storage ring brother has, who would refuse the gold coins delivered to his door? I dont know if you got the magic materials from the sirens you killed today. If possible, I would like to buy magic props made of those materials from you. They should have some resistance to the sirens singing, right? Um? ?Make magic props? It seems you can try it! Being reminded, Li Si touched his chin and thought about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 Drunk Helen Chapter 304 Drunk Helen Why do you want this all of a sudden? ?Li Si looked at Captain Laurent and asked curiously. There are no valuable magic materials on the siren, only the vocal cords are relatively valuable. ?In addition, even the sirens'' meat was thrown away. ??Although Li Si is very interested in food and seems to be very curious about the meat of Warcraft and supernatural creatures, he refuses to eat any humanoid creatures. Such as sirens, such as goblins, such as centaurs ?Although there are real warriors in this world who dare to try, Li Si still cannot accept it. I heard that magic props or equipment made of magical materials from extraordinary creatures have a certain resistance to the abilities of the extraordinary creatures themselves. Although you said that the blessings of the Church of the Gods have a certain effect, we still want to get this magic item. You should have collected the Siren materials in your hand, and you are a mage, so you should be able to make that kind of magic item. After Laurent finished speaking, Naveen nodded and added: Dont worry, we will definitely not forget the remuneration you deserve. Naveen has fully demonstrated what it means to be rich and wealthy. Looking at Laurent on the side, Naveen hesitated for a moment and continued: We need two magic items made of siren materials. What do you think I need to pay? ?Hmm, not only is he rich, but he is also quite sophisticated in his behavior. He doesnt look like a rich kid who is going out to experience things for the first time! Although magical materials such as Siren''s vocal cords are relatively rare, they are not very useful. Generally, a piece of silver-grade material is worth about a few hundred to a thousand gold coins, and the siren''s vocal cords should be worth about 500 gold coins. The production cost of magic props is generally half the value of the materials. Two pieces, one thousand five hundred gold coins. ??Li Si said casually that compared to the reward, his sudden interest fascinated him more. No problem, thank you for your generosity. Naveen nodded and agreed easily. A silver-level magic item is worth about a thousand gold coins. It was obvious that Li Si did not kill him. ?Fifteen hundred gold coins are a lot, but they are nothing to Li Si now. ??However, Naveen''s idea gave Li Si a wake-up call. As a mage, you cannot rub Gundam with bare hands, there is no soul! Previously, Li Si''s strength was relatively low and he did not have the ability to make magic props. Later it was because. ??The things in Mr. Stephenss warehouse are really useful! In fact, when Li Si was developing the [Self-Charging Magic Pattern], he was already in the process of making magic props. ??Li Si also learned basic production techniques from Mr. Stephens. ?But Li Si had never done it himself before. Its true that Ive been busy with more and more things recently. Arcane research and development! Practice your melee combat skills! Exploration of the dream world! Now you can consider adding the production of magic props and equipment. This is about the future development of mages. In fact, most mages are forts, and they are the strongest in the magic workshops and mage towers. This is related to the magician''s practical ability. The floating city of the future is still waiting for me! ??Li Si thought of this, and motivation suddenly began to flow in. ?But there is no rush now. Laurent and Naveen left to join the sailors in their celebration. ??Many people were already drunk and started dancing to cheer up the entertainment. Just now, while Li Si and Lauren were talking, Helen carefully moved aside and looked at the "drinks" that the adults were drinking with gleaming eyes. In the days following Li Si, although Li Si did not speak much to Helen, Helen began to slowly let down her guard and began to gradually show the innocence and liveliness of a little girl. ? Helen felt the warmth from others for the first time in a long time, and also found that life and other people on the ship were not as harsh and dangerous as what she had experienced before. Uncle, what are you drinking? Helen pulled the sleeve of one of them and whispered. "What?" Did you say this? Chasle, who was already drunk and hazy, looked down at the little girl who only reached his waist, and found that her eyes were staring at the wine glass in his hand. What, you want this! Come on, come on, have a taste, this is good stuff! ??Charles put the wooden wine glass in Helen''s hand and said carelessly. ?The wine glasses that sailors used to drink ale were quite large. Helen held Charles''s wine glass in her arms with both hands, very curious. There is still half a glass of ale left in the wine glass, and the yellow liquid is slightly foamy, which looks pretty good under the red light of the bonfire. ?Helen looked at the ale in the cup and put her cute little nose up to smell it. The faint aroma of wheat was quite good. Swallowed her saliva. Helen, who had just eaten a piece of grilled fish, was indeed a little thirsty. ??She glanced at Li Si secretly and found that he hadn''t noticed, so Helen took a small sip. The ale has a faint bitter taste in the mouth, but it is quickly covered by the stimulating sensation brought by the alcohol, and the aroma and mellowness also appear in the mouth. Helen is a little girl who prefers the sweetness of those pastries. But for some reason, Helen liked the taste of ale very much. Hold the wine glass by the side, sipping the ale in small sips. When Charles drank another drink with the sailor next to him, and when he turned around and came back, he realized that Helen had finished the glass of ale he had just had. ?? Helen was holding the wine glass, her fair little face was flushed, and she seemed a little unsteady on her feet. Not bad! I didnt expect you, a little girl, to drink so well? .little girl? After drinking too much, Charles suddenly woke up. ?How could there be a little **** the boat? No, there is indeed a little **** board the Mermaid. The little guy named Helen has been following the mage. ?Looking at Helen swaying in front of him, Charles felt bad. this. ?Just imagine, if your little girl gets drunk by someone else, will you be happy as a parent? ?Just as Charles was preparing to save her life, he saw Lis appearing behind Helen. ??Li Si reached out and picked up Helen, looking at the empty wine glass in her hand, as well as her naive drunkenness and the smell of alcohol in her breath. He saw Charles touching his head in front of him, and he quickly understood what had just happened. Haha, hahaha. ?Charles smiled reluctantly, a little embarrassed. ??Li Si watched Helen take down the wine glass in her hand. Seeing her drunken appearance, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Li Si recalled the appearance of the pirate queen in her previous life. He has seen the style of the pirate queen. In other words, the pirate queen Helen appears in front of the player many times. You may see this graceful pirate queen in a tavern in any port on the Pearl Sea. Even after joining Azera Floating City, Hela did not change this habit. She was a big drinker, and except when fighting at sea, she spent most of her time immersed in alcohol. ??Li Si looked at the little Hela in front of him, and seemed to have predicted that this cute little guy would evolve into a drunkard and heroic big sister in the future. ??Lees glanced at the culprit, Charles, and took Helen to the cabin. ??Charles breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he almost thought he was going to be controlled by the [Human Holding Technique] and beaten again. Drinking will make things worse! You have to drink less! ??Charles muttered quietly, but his determination did not last long before he joined the group of drunkards again. Oh, it smells so good~ After taking a sip of ale, Charles sighed. ?No one knows whether he was praising the ale in the cup or something else. Putting the blushing Helen on the bed and covering her with a quilt, Li Si got up and left the cabin. Its not that he doesnt let Helen drink, its just that Helen is too young and her body may not be able to tolerate alcohol. Who can imagine that the pirate queen in the future who will never get drunk after a thousand cups of ale will become so drunk with half a glass of ale when she drinks it for the first time. ?But its okay, this can also allow Helen to relax. ??Li Si can also see that this little guy has something hidden in his heart, but recently her mentality has gradually stabilized and calmed down with her stable life. ?The body is also much stronger. Although it is not as good as a child of the same age, it is still much healthier than the thin figure when we first met. ??Li Si walked out of the cabin and did not return to the party on the deck. Instead, he walked toward the other side of the corridor. In the conversation with Laurent just now, Li Si needed a room for him to make magic props. Laurent did not hesitate and simply asked his men to clear out a room where valuable goods were stored, without even waiting for the banquet to end. Li Si was not very interested in the celebration banquet. After all, he had attended quite a few similar gatherings in his previous life, so just quietly reliving the atmosphere was enough. As soon as Laurent aroused his interest in making magic props, Li Si wanted to start researching directly and didn''t want to waste any time. ?Li Si walked to the cleared room. Because it is used to store valuable monster furs, this room has been treated with moisture-proof treatment, so there is no feeling of moisture. The shelves and boxes have been cleared away, leaving only a set of tables and chairs in the room, which is quite a small space. At least its much bigger than where Li Si lives. ?Li Si looked around and walked to the table. ?The sea is calm now and you can barely feel the rocking of the ship. ??Li Si took out the magic tools he used from the storage ring one by one. He had prepared it before when he was in Bright Light City, so it came in handy at this time. A small magic cauldron for heating and extraction, Elemental observers used to observe the state of elemental particles, There is an advanced magic pattern burning device, ?In addition, there are various tools that can be used for magic research and magic item production, such as elemental stabilizers and energy-gathering array disks. ?Li Si placed these tools at a convenient location and then took out the siren''s vocal cords. The most peculiar supernatural ability of the sirens is their singing, and their vocal cords are the source of this extraordinary ability. ?The only pity is that no magic crystal was found in these sirens, which is the most valuable material for extraordinary creatures and may even retain some of the special abilities of extraordinary creatures. The Siren''s vocal cords are a long, slightly transparent, light white body part that is similar to gelatin. Even though it has been separated from the body, it still contains some kind of special power, causing inexplicable fluctuations to spread around. ?This slight fluctuation of extraordinary power can even affect the senses of ordinary people. ?Li Si thought for a while and took out some high-quality fine iron and silver from the storage ring. ?Originally, the extraordinary material of the Siren''s vocal cords can be used to make some magical props with psychedelic abilities, but since Lauren and the others wanted to be able to protect against the confusing ability of the Siren''s singing, it would be most suitable to make it into extraordinary jewelry. ??Don''t bother too much with the choice of magic patterns, just extract the special energy from the Siren''s vocal cords and then assist with the mental protection magic patterns. This is the simplest way to make extraordinary items. ??Li Si carefully ground the siren''s vocal cords, and at the same time placed the refined iron and silver in the magic crucible for heating and extraction. Remove impurities from the magic materials and purify the powder from the siren vocal cords as much as possible. At the same time, use [Mage''s Hand] to manipulate the gray metallic liquid mixed with fine iron and silver, gradually forming the shape of an earring. ?Of course, Li Si needs to use magic power for special catalysis in this process, otherwise the silver and refined iron cannot be fused together. ??Fortunately, this is only the production of silver-level magic items, and they are still small items. Otherwise, Li Si would not be able to achieve this operation under his current conditions. The production of more advanced weapons, equipment, and magic props requires stricter forging and production environments. This is why high-level mages need to build their own mage towers, and the dwarf kingdom likes to place forges above volcanoes and underground lava rivers. ??If it is a bronze-level magic prop, it will be even simpler. ? Even many high-end materials can achieve the same effect as bronze-level magic props by themselves. After waiting for the earring embryo to be almost decent, Li Si first quenched it with ice water, lowered the temperature, and then polished it according to the most common earring shape in his memory. ??Then came the most critical stage of burning the magic pattern. Li Si injected the special powder obtained by grinding the siren vocal cords into the magic pattern burning device. ?Hold the long pen-shaped magic pattern burning device in your hand and slowly draw magic patterns on the earring embryo. ??The magic pattern recorder evenly and stably attached Li Si''s magic power to the embryo, leaving a special magic pattern line. ?Look carefully, and you will see that the special light white powder particles of Siren''s vocal cords are evenly distributed among the lines. ?Through the help of protective magic lines and magic diversion magic lines, the special power contained in the siren''s vocal cords can better exert its effect. Zi~Ka! ?Li Si''s magic input was slightly unstable for a moment, and the magic lines broke. ??The magic pattern burning failed this time. ?Li Si didnt care. It would be even less magical if he could succeed in one go. After all, he has not practiced magic pattern burning in recent times, and mistakes are inevitable. What''s more, this is different from the previous burning of [Self-Charging Magic Pattern]. It is the burning of magic patterns on magic equipment. With the addition of extraordinary materials, there are more things that need to be paid attention to when burning. The previous materials were wasted, but Li Si didn''t care about this. There is no magic practice that does not cost money. continue! Krypton gold! Burn! (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 【Siren earrings】 Chapter 305 [Siren Earrings] ??The earring embryo in Li Si''s hand shattered directly. ??This is not because there was something wrong when Li Si burned the magic pattern. Li Si''s touch felt really good this time. ??But just because he was good, Li Si was immersed in the magic pattern burning. He did not notice that the intensity of the magic pattern burning exceeded the upper limit of the earring embryo, which directly led to the failure of this production. Li Si was not discouraged. He had experienced such failures many times during the two days of production. Unlike when they were players in previous lives, players can also make corresponding magic props and weapons and equipment, but the realism is simulated after all, which is quite different from actual production. For example, when making a piece of equipment, players only need to make it according to the production standards. Most of the precautions during the production process are adjusted by the game system. During the production process, the system can even hang up and players can browse the forum to do it. Focusing on other things saves a lot of energy. Otherwise, few players would be interested in the tedious process of making weapons, equipment and magic props. Each time you make, you can gain experience points, which is also the main way for players to improve their level of equipment creation and magic props production. ??Despite this, the game assistance system also has its shortcomings. Taking the equipment forging level as an example, That is, it is easy to improve the forging level in the early stage, but it is very difficult to continue to improve in the later stage. ?Each successful forging only gives a small amount of forging experience, and crafting low-level equipment does not even give experience. This means that when players reach the later stages, it is impossible for their forging level to keep up with the speed of their professional level improvement. Suitable equipment can only be purchased. ?This is also what it should be. If there is really no limit, wouldn''t it mean that it is easy to reach the level equivalent to the dwarf master? ?Of course, there are still ways to improve. That is, just like the aborigines of the Gaia world, they accumulate practical experience through continuous forging and learning, rather than relying on the assistance of the game system. ?This method is quite difficult. It is equivalent to learning from scratch like the aborigines. Players do not have any talent bonus in this aspect. Li Si also tried it in his previous life, but gave up soon. It really took too much time and energy. If he had this time, he might as well take the boss to clear the dungeon a few more times. ??However, there are some who have succeeded through this path. For example, a player named [Xuzai] relied entirely on his own efforts and talent to become a master of casting and successfully created gold-level magic equipment. ??After Li Si was reborn, he could also rely on the system, but after thinking about it, he did not choose this shortcut. You must know that his future goals are quite ambitious. Whether it is the mage tower or the floating city, Li Si''s own abilities in this area are very high. ?That cant be achieved by taking shortcuts. Its better to lay a solid foundation now. So during the past two days while making magic earrings, Li Si''s mentality was quite stable, and his whole body entered a wonderful state. Every failure is a new experience and new progress. In the past few days, Li Si has progressed from the situation where the magic pattern burning failed directly at the beginning to nearly complete. ?Of course, Li Si consumed a lot of materials. One side of the room was already piled with discarded earring embryos. The erosion of magic elements had made them no longer usable. The powder obtained by grinding the two siren vocal cords was completely consumed. ?But it was all worth it, Li Si could already feel that he was only one step away from success. ??Li Si''s spirit is pretty good. After all, as his strength increases, the energy of extraordinary professionals also becomes stronger. Two or three days of sleeplessness are not enough to make a mentally powerful mage feel tired. ??The recorder outlined a new magic pattern circuit on the embryo. This time, the recording felt quite smooth, but Li Si did not put all his energy into burning the magic patterns like his previous mistake. ??He always pays attention to the balance between the magic pattern circuit and the earring embryo, trying to maintain the stability of the magic elements as much as possible. ?After a moment, Li Si raised his hand holding the magic pattern recorder from the table. ? ?The earrings fixed in the stabilizer are not as dim as before. The magic pattern circuit that has just been burned is flashing with a faint light. The magic works in it, One cycle, two cycles, three cycles. ??Li Si made sure that the magic power was flowing smoothly in all the magic pattern circuits, and the magic patterns with the siren''s psychedelic power had begun to produce the expected effects. ??? Heaving a slight sigh of relief, Li Si ignored his joy and took out a small piece of blue water attribute intermediate magic gemstone from the storage ring, and carefully set it in the middle of the earring using magic power. hum~ ??A gentle resonance sound sounded in the room, and the magic power in the magic gem was guided out by the magic pattern circuit on the earring, flowing throughout the entire earring. ??A faint white light flashed from the earrings, and then everything calmed down. The azure gemstone and wavy pattern inlaid in the middle of the earrings perfectly concealed the magic pattern circuit. ??But the earring in Li Si''s hand is not as dull and gray as the unfinished product before. ??Yingying treasure light flashes from above the earrings from time to time, exuding weak but stable magic fluctuations. Anyone will realize that this is a rare magic equipment, not an ordinary decoration. Ding~ [Production successful! ] [You have successfully made magic equipment [Magic Earrings (can be named)]! ] [You gained 10W experience points and 3000 forging experience points] [Your forging level is increased to intermediate! ] [?obtained the milestoneSkilled Craftsman! ] ?Li Si glanced at the system and didn''t care. Intermediate craftsmen can now create silver-level equipment, but this is meaningless to Li Si. Anyway, he does not intend to rely too much on the auxiliary functions of the system. Milestone [Skilled Craftsman] adds some improvement rate to Li Si''s influence contribution, which is better than nothing. Handily named the newly-made earrings [Siren Earrings], Li Si put this exquisite earring in his hand and played with it. Siren earringsare not big, only about the size of a fingernail, but the wavy pattern clusters blue gemstones in the center, making them look more delicate and beautiful, quite like the expensive jewelry worn by noble girls. ??Li Si held it in his hand and could clearly feel the faint power flowing into his body from the earrings, protecting his spirit. ??Although it pales in comparison to Li Si''s current soul protection, it can still be considered a good piece of protective equipment. [Equipment:Siren Earrings Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials, which can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other spell effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mind control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Looking at the attributes and effects of this [Siren Earring], Li Si nodded. ?This effect is pretty good, especially Effect 2, which is almost equal to an extremely simplified version of Li Sis specialty [Blessing of the Styx]. The effect is limited and the cooling time is long. But for ordinary silver-level professionals, it is already considered to be the best. Magical equipment that can resist enchantment and control spells is rare, but it is also very popular among professionals. After all, the activation of magic control spells is always invisible, but it greatly affects the outcome of the battle. You must know that in an ever-changing extraordinary battle, even a moment of loss of concentration may kill you. ?Taking this [Siren Earring] out, it is estimated that it must be worth thousands of gold coins, and it may even be robbed. ?But Li Si didnt want to ask Naveen to increase the price. ??Li Si was not a "poor man" with only a few hundred gold coins in his pocket when he was just reborn. I, Lis Kane, have money! Putting the earring away, Li Si cheered up and prepared to continue making it. With previous successful experience, Li Sis operations are now becoming more and more satisfactory. Even if Li Si is asked to make new magic equipment now, he will not fail as many times as before. This is the meaning of trial and error. As long as you suffer a loss once, Li Si will not make the same mistake next time. ?Of course, it is only within the scope of Li Si''s strength. The creation of higher-level equipment is still too far for Li Si. There are so many areas that craftsmen need to learn and improve! Casting, carving, enchanting, gem setting, elemental blending. The further you get to advanced fields, the more knowledge and skills you need to learn. ?Especially when the strength has not yet been reached, studying and studying too deeply can be said to be half the result with half the effort. ??Li Si does not intend to put all his energy into this, as long as he can keep up with the speed of Li Si''s strength improvement. Even so, it is a considerable challenge for Li Si. After all, with the help of the system, Li Si''s strength is far beyond the norm, and Li Si can only balance the distribution of energy in all aspects as much as possible. ?This time it only failed twice, and another similar [Siren Earring] was released. ?Now everything Naveen planned has been completed. ??Li Si saw that there was still a lot of materials left, thought about it, and planned to make an earring for Helen. Thinking about it this way, after letting Helen follow me, I havent officially given her a gift yet! ?Thinking of this, Li Si pondered for a moment and rummaged through the storage ring where he kept his valuables. A wooden box appeared in Li Si''s hand. Open the lid, and what is placed inside is a piece of silver-white metal. This is the mithril Li Si got from the Kingdom of Dilon! ??Li Si carefully took off a little mithril and put the wooden box away. ?? Mithril, as an extremely precious magic metal, is not only an excellent material for making equipment, but also the highest quality blending material due to its extremely high magic affinity. Helen is just an ordinary little girl now. This is what Li Si has determined. There is no extraordinary power in her body, and she has no special bloodline so far. ? Mithril can mediate the flow of elements in magic equipment and can greatly reduce the burden of using magic equipment. This is quite useful for Helen. ?But its not that Li Si was stingy, he only used a little bit of mithril. After all, Helen is still a child. Although the magic equipment made of pure mithril is very effective, Helen cannot use it. It will also attract unnecessary attention, which is unnecessary. I have to say that the effect of mithril is very good. With the blending of mithril, Li Si successfully made a new [Siren Earring] in one go. Because of the addition of mithril, the effect of this [Siren Earring] is a little stronger than the previous two. ?Li Si looked at his results with satisfaction, opened the door and walked out without packing it away. After all, Li Si''s previous cabin was relatively small, and it was really inconvenient to do magic research, so Li Si planned to occupy this room. Helen was lying on the side of the ship, staring blankly at the unchanging blue sea in the distance, feeling the sea breeze blowing gently on her face. In the past few days when Li Si was obsessed with making magic equipment, Helen had not seen Li Si very often. ? Helen is a very sensible child. She did not disturb Li Si, but stayed quietly in the cabin. When she gets really bored, Helen will also go for a walk on the boat to relax. ?When sailing on the sea, the crew members are actually relatively leisurely most of the time. There is nothing to do and there is no way to entertain themselves. Many of them will get together to chat and brag. All they need is a glass of wine to cheer them up. Slowly, Helen became less afraid of contact with Li Si and other people, and sometimes she would get close to the crew and listen to them chatting. The crew members on the [Mermaid] all knew that this little girl was following the mysterious Master Li Si, so they naturally took good care of Helen. When many people saw Helen, they would also take out their treasured snacks, such as nuts and small dried fish. Helen could not refuse, so she had to accept it. Although the cakes given by Brother Li Si were not as delicious, Helen still thanked these enthusiastic crew members. Helen, who has seen the dark side, is no longer as innocent as she appears on the outside. She knows that although these people are not bad people, most of them are so kind to her because of Master Li Si. There is an outlier among them, that is the mercenary Charles. It seemed that he was a little apologetic because he accidentally made Helen drunk that night. ?Every time I see Helen, I will pay attention to Helen''s safety, for fear that the little girl will fall off the boat without stopping. ?? Sometimes Charles would chat with Helen and tell her about his thrilling adventures. Because Charles himself is quite capable, knowledgeable, and good at telling stories, Helen quite likes to hear Charles brag. ??If stories have levels, maybe Charles is already a gold-level "master storyteller". ?At this moment, Helen was lying on the side of the ship, and Charles was leaning aside, boasting to Helen and the ordinary sailors about his experience of fighting the deep-sea giant octopus Morakon, ??A voice came from the observation deck overhead, Captain, Captain! East! There is a ship to the east, heading in our direction! Something seems wrong! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 Encountered pirates Chapter 306 Encountering pirates Mermaidmerchant ship, ?Under the loud shouts of the lookout sailors, many people ran to the side of the ship and looked towards the eastern skyline. You can vaguely see a small black spot appearing there, and it is slowly getting bigger in the field of vision. Captain Roland also quickly ran out of the cabin at the notice of other sailors, climbed up to the observation deck on the mast with great agility, and also looked towards the east. ?The field of vision here is better, and as a Silver-level expert, Laurent''s natural eyesight is also stronger than that of ordinary people. In his field of vision, it was a sloop that was obviously narrower than the Mermaid. It was obviously not a normal merchant ship, and it was moving quickly towards the Mermaid. At this time, the mercenary Aivar also appeared next to Loren. He observed for a moment with a serious expression. This might be a pirate ship! ?Aivar said in a deep voice. Pirate ship? Laurent looked grim and confirmed again: Are you sure thats a pirate ship? Not sure, but there is a high probability. ?Aivar said calmly: This special boat is easier to recognize. It is not a merchant ship used for long-distance voyages, nor is it a fishing boat used by fishermen on the seaside. But there is no pirate flag on this ship, so I cant be sure. There is a high probability that it is a pirate ship. Aivar, who lives on the coast of the Berdych Kingdom, is very familiar with the types of ships. This kind of pirate ship is very fast. Ordinary merchant ships cannot avoid its pursuit, and ours probably cant either. ?Looking at the ship heading towards him quickly, Aivar put his hand on the long knife at his waist and his body began to tense up. Hearing what Aivar said, Lauren had no other ideas. ??He would not hang his life on that illusory possibility. The reason why he hired Aivar was because he heard at Dana Port that the number of pirates in the waters near the Kingdom of Berdych had increased a lot recently, and many merchant ships had been attacked. He has never encountered a pirate attack. Although the defense on the Mermaid is much stronger than that of the same merchant ship, it is still more appropriate to hire someone who is familiar with pirates. Ladd! Laurent shouted loudly to the first mate on the ship, his words full of unquestionable meaning: There is a pirate ship, come according to previous arrangements. Ordinary people all enter the cabin, and others are ready with weapons. Take out all the iron armor, shields and kerosene! Yes, Captain. Ladd below received the order and immediately went to make arrangements. Lauren''s eyes were fixed on the gradually enlarging pirate ship in his field of vision, his expression serious and slightly nervous. ?Suddenly, Laurent suddenly remembered something and shouted to Mance who was organizing people below: Mance, hurry up and ask for Mr. Lis! "good." ?Mance heard it and responded quickly and loudly. Just when Mance entered the cabin, he saw Li Si walking out of it. ?Looking at Mance looking at him with a surprised look on his face, Li Si was a little curious: Whats wrong? You look so flustered? Mr. Li Si! ?Mance jogged a few steps, stood in front of Li Si and said: A strange ship appeared in the east and was approaching us quickly. Aivar thinks it is probably a pirate ship, and preparations are being made on the ship now. Captain Roland asked me to invite you over. "good." Hearing that it was a pirate ship, Li Si did not delay any longer. ?While walking out, Li Si said to Mance: Mance, do me a favor. Help me arrange personal care for Helen and let her stay in the room in my workshop. ?Li Si made some temporary arrangements in the spacious cabin, which was at least safer in the face of the aftermath of the battle. I know, dont worry. ?Mance responded immediately without any hesitation. Although everyone should be prepared to face pirates at this time, if Mr. Lis can be given more energy at this time, even a team of people should be drawn to protect Helen. ??Whether it was the usual sparring, or after the last siren attack, Mance knew that with Li Si''s strength, maybe the entire "Mermaid" would not be his opponent. "What''s wrong?" ??Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared behind Luo Lun and asked him. Over there. Laurent pointed towards the east, but the sloop looked much bigger than before. It should indeed be a pirate ship. ??Li Si took a few glances and came to the same conclusion as Aivar. Is that really the case? Laurent said in a deep voice that he still believed in what Li Si had confirmed and had no other illusions. You dont have to worry too much. ??Li Si glanced at Luo Lun, who was holding the sword tightly at his waist, with a smile on his face. There is no special pirate flag raised, this should be just an ordinary pirate ship. My strength is only average, so I shouldnt be your opponent. To be honest, even when piracy was the most rampant in the previous life, the number of pirates on the pirate ships was mixed. ?Generally, a silver-level strongman would dare to take a few people on a boat to rob a merchant ship. ?At that time, if a pirate ship could have a gold-level strongman, he was already considered one of the top pirates. Having pirate ships with strong gold men, their activities will not be limited to one sea area, and they often wander around on the sea. So, pirate ships of that level are stronger and more distinctive. At least the pirate ship in front of me is very ordinary. Although it is far away, it does not feel the aura of a powerful person. Lauren, what are you going to do? After a moment of silence, Li Si suddenly asked. "Forehead" Laurent was suddenly stunned. What to do? Besides fighting, is there any other option? Surrender directly? ??Li Si looked at Luo Lun''s confused expression and asked without caring: To be honest, if its just a pirate ship like this, I can handle it by myself. ?This is not Li Si bragging, it is indeed the case. In naval battles, mages do have more advantages than ordinary professionals. Because except for the decks of ships, there are few places to stay on the vast sea. ?In addition to those special professions whose abilities are related to the sea, mages who have learned [Levitation] and [Flying] have great advantages in fighting on the sea. ??Mages who can use water element spells will also receive a large power bonus. But because mages are the smallest number among extraordinary professions, they are basically rich, handsome professions. Mages with gold or above do not need to choose this path of licking blood. There are easier and simpler methods that allow them to obtain huge wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine. So, the number of mages who become pirates is actually very small. ?With Li Si''s current magical attainments, it would be quite easy to sink this pirate ship without the golden powerhouse. When sailing on the sea, ships are the most important thing. In order to prevent their ships from being destroyed by mages or possessing spell-like abilities, most gold-level beings will spend a huge price to equip their ships with the ability to resist. Obviously, the ship in front of me does not. "That" Hearing this, Luo Lun was about to ask Li Si to take action, but suddenly fell silent and his expression changed a little. It seems you have thought of it too. ??Li Si looked at Luo Lun who was suddenly silent, nodded and said: As long as you, the Milne Chamber of Commerce, do not plan to abandon the route from Ward City to the Berdych Kingdom, the [Mermaid] will definitely not be able to avoid confrontation with the pirates. Its okay for me to come out this time, but you also havent gained experience in dealing with pirates. Next time it will be your first time. I dont care, I just care about what you think. After Li Si finished speaking, he stood aside without saying a word and looked down at the sailors and mercenaries who were busy below. Grappling hook, boarding axe, spear, bow and arrow, kerosene. These are weapons suitable for fighting at sea. It can be seen that Loren and the others have indeed made a lot of preparations in advance. ??However, there are no flintlock cannons that were necessary in Li Si''s previous naval battles. Although gunpowder exists in this world, it is not as powerful as the shots of extraordinary professionals, and its storage is not stable, so artillery is not suitable. ?Of course, the most important reason is the existence of a superior replacement Magic Crystal Cannon. ?That power is much stronger! ??The golden warrior will be injured even if he resists head-on, let alone other people. ?Of course, the price of the magic crystal cannon is also very high, and it cannot be used by ordinary pirate ships and merchant ships. Just as Li Si was looking at the preparations below, Luo Lun asked aloud: "Mr. Lis, if we are going to fight the pirate ship on our own, can you help us?" ?Just now, Laurent had already thought it through. ?Although escaping is easy, there may not be a strong person like Li Si to support the [Mermaid] next time. So the best choice now is to practice with the opponent and prepare for the future. ?After facing the storm and the siren attack, Laurent deeply understood how lucky he was to arrive at Dana Harbor for the first time. He cant guarantee that he will have such good luck in the future. "Can." ?Li Si nodded and continued: I will protect the [Mermaid] from being destroyed by the other party. As for whether you choose to attack the other partys ship, it depends on your thoughts. In a naval battle, the most difficult thing is when one''s own ship is damaged. This is why ships on long voyages must be equipped with carpenters or sailors who can repair the hull. "in addition." ?Looking at the pirate ship getting closer and closer, Li Si added: I wasnt sure just now, but now I have found out that there are four silver-level professionals on that boat. ??After the pirate ship got close enough, Li Si''s detection magic also fed back the information on the other party''s ship. ?There are not many people, only about thirty or forty people, most of them are ordinary people and bronze-level professionals, four are silver, and there are no gold-level ones. Same, gold level is so common! ?The reason why Li Si faced so many golden powerhouses in Ice Peak City was because they were all elites and worshipers of the royal family of the Kingdom of Dillon. Ordinary gold-level powerhouses were already superior to human beings. ?Looking at the state of the other party''s ship, there was no response to the semaphore sent by the [Mermaid], so it must be a pirate ship. Huh~, thats okay. Laurent breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more relaxed. On board the [Mermaid], including him, the first mate, second mate, and third mate, plus three mercenaries with silver-level strength, there were already seven silver-level combatants. The other party probably couldnt figure out why it was equipped with so many strong men even though it looked like an ordinary merchant ship. In addition, there are suspected gold-level powerful men like Mr. Li Si. If we dont train our troops now, then when will we wait? Everyone, position the ship and prepare for the battle! A boarding battle is the most common and **** battle in naval battles. The hooks protruding from each other will lock the two ships tightly together. Without the strength to crush the other side, only one side will be completely defeated. This battle to end. ??Everyone on the deck who was preparing looked tense, and then quickly started to prepare. Many strong warrior professionals are already standing by the side of the ship with hook locks, ready to throw them out at any time. "Give!" ?Li Si handed an earring to Laurent. "This is?" Laurent looked at the earrings in his hand that seemed to be worn by a noble girl, and asked with some confusion. Silver-level jewelry [Siren Earrings] can improve your ability to resist enchantment and control spells. You can explore the specific effects yourself. Speaking, Li Si threw another earring to Naveen below. "oh oh!" ? Lauren put on the [Siren Earrings] with a look of surprise on her face. ??Among extraordinary equipment, accessory-type extraordinary equipment is the rarest. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li Si actually made a magic equipment with this ability. Too strong! What else can he not do? ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Laurent''s expression, but focused his gaze on the incoming pirate ship. On board the pirate ship [Manatee], Boss Jackson, do you really want to take action? A young man with fair skin who was obviously not from the Berdych Kingdom asked in a low voice. Coward, bah! ?The middle-aged man with beards on the side said disdainfully, looking at the young man with disdain. Okay, Ross, stop talking. ?Captain Jackson, standing at the bow of the ship, comforted: Its okay, Bazel. "This is the most common merchant ship we have encountered these days, isn''t it?" ?Jackson comforted the young Bazel, but felt a little tired in his heart. ??If this Bazel hadn''t been a silver-level assassin and a rare fighter, he would have thrown him off the boat long ago. ?No matter what merchant ship he encountered, Bazel didn''t want to take action. He was always afraid and didn''t know what he was afraid of. No, something is really wrong with this boat. I have never had such a sense of danger before. Before Bazel could finish speaking, Jackson waved his hand and interrupted him. Ive already decided, theres no need to say anything. ?Jackson''s patience is running out. If we don''t take action, all the supplies on the ship will be eaten up. He came to the sea to make a fortune, not just for fun. This merchant ship was his first goal to become famous on the sea, not bad! ?Seeing the excitement on the captain''s and everyone else''s faces, the ominous feeling in Bazel''s heart became more and more intense. Quietly shrinking into the shadows, Bazel felt that the ship not far away seemed like a giant beast in the sea waiting quietly to swallow him whole. Dad, I seem to be finished! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 A crushing naval battle Chapter 307 A crushing naval battle Offshore, the weather is calm, the sky is clear and the air is clear. The blue sea has slight waves, which is very beautiful in the afternoon sun. But the atmosphere at the scene was a bit serious. A brig has lowered its sails and is waiting for another smaller ship not far away to approach. ??This much smaller sailboat was very fast, its arc-shaped hull cut through the sea and raised white waves, and it quickly approached the "Mermaid". Everyone on the [Mermaid] clenched their weapons and held their breath, waiting for the enemy to approach. At this moment, I have heard about the evil reputation of pirates on the sea from other places. Is it finally the first time to fight? Many sailors who boarded the ship for the first time clenched their teeth and sweated slightly in their clenched hands. Brothers, prepare to fight! ??Captain Roland shouted loudly, boosting everyone''s morale: "Mr. Li Si said, the opponent is much weaker than us, don''t be timid, just fight back." Kill an enemy and you will be rewarded with one gold coin! Stronger ones will be rewarded with more rewards! As long as you win, everyone will be rewarded with five gold coins! "Get **** ready for me! Don''t blame me for not giving face if you delay at this time!" With Luo Lun''s assurance, I don''t know whether it was the confidence brought by the mysterious Master Li Si or the courage inspired by the heavy reward, the atmosphere on the entire ship suddenly became more solemn and solemn. ?Li Si, who was standing at a high place, lightly tapped the hull of the ship under his feet with his staff. A faint blue light covered the entire hull and then disappeared. ??Temporarily using water elemental protection spells to strengthen the ship''s defense, Li Si once again turned his attention to the increasingly approaching pirate ship. uffle ??Ding! bite! bite. ?The two ships passed by each other, as if a starting gun was fired. Countless hooks were thrown from the two ships and hooked toward the opposite side, and crisp sounds kept ringing. ?The sailor grabbed the rope connected to the grappling hook and exerted force. Under this combined force, the hulls of the two ships tilted slightly and continued to approach each other. ?At the same time, bows, arrows and spears also flew towards the opponent, and many people were injured in an instant. "kill!" "superior!" Fuck him! At this moment, everyone on the boat released the emotions they had accumulated during the waiting process, and roared towards the opponent. The people on the other side''s pirate ship were more proactive, and many people jumped directly onto the [Mermaid] along the hook lock. Youre a rookie pirate~ ??Li Si said with some emotion as he looked at the pirate ship that was about to collide with the Mermaid and the pirates rushing over. ??This is really stupid. Li Si has never seen many such reckless boat operators in his previous life. You should know that pirates have their own reasons for choosing targets to attack. ??Although pirates are all outlaws, people with their heads on their pants, they dont want to die in vain. Normally, after selecting a target merchant ship, the pirates will first rely on their excellent maneuverability to move closer and conduct several test attacks at medium distances to see the strength of the merchant ship''s resistance. ??If the resistance is not fierce and within the capabilities of the pirate ship, the pirate ship will choose to operate close to the ship, otherwise it will turn around and leave decisively. Otherwise, if you rush up casually, it would be embarrassing if you fail to defeat him. ??If the pirate ship gives up the attack, the merchant ship will not pursue it but will watch the other party leave. For merchant ships, there is no benefit in fighting pirates. It is better to do less than to do more. ?Of course, there will also be black merchants who will "eat" other merchant ships, but that is another story. What? You ask, what should I do if I cant catch up and cant achieve the first step of the operation? Salad! Just give up, what else can you do? Because most pirate ships choose to give up stability and pursue speed, they can''t catch up. This means that the ship is really far worse and cannot catch up, so it''s better to go to sleep. But not many madmen would abandon the ship and pursue alone on the sea. Looking at the leader rushing towards him, he was a silver-level strongman, who should be the leader of the opponent. Laurent and Aivar also left Li Si''s side and quickly rushed toward the silver-level professional below. ??Li Si looked at the chaos below. In an instant, many casualties appeared, and blood was thrown in the air. ??Although Li Si had no intention of taking action, Li Si also had no intention of watching. Attached [Spiritual Armor Technique] to the sailors on his own ship, which is enough to greatly increase the chances of those bronze-level and ordinary sailors to save their lives. ?Li Si is not a nanny either. Although there are task requirements, this is enough. There is no one who is not bleeding and injured in the battle. It is good to survive. After this sea battle, these people will probably be much better at dealing with the same pirates. ??Had it not been for the rookie pirates on the other side, Li Si wouldn''t be so relieved. To be honest, Li Si has seen many people fall down due to the shaking of the ship collision, which is really eye-catching. ??As for the Silver-level pirates on the opposite side, each one is surrounded by two Silver-level professionals of his own, and there is no possibility of turning around. ??In other words, the pirate captain is stronger and can maintain the situation under the siege of Loren and Eivar, while the others are already in danger. Tsk tsk, crush the game! ?Li Si shook his head and sighed. Damn it! How can it be so strong! ?Jackson suddenly exerted force, and the long knife in his hand hit Luo Lun''s long sword hard, knocking him back two steps. Feeling the soreness in his arms, Jackson felt that he might be cold today. how so? ?Its obviously just an ordinary merchant ship, so why are there so many silver-level professionals? ?With so many people employed, dont you make any money? ?Jackson was filled with grief and anger, and wanted to retreat to the [Manatee], but was unable to move due to Eivar''s attack. Seeing that one of his silver monks was seriously injured, and the silver warrior Ross was also in critical condition, he felt very anxious. ?Especially, the minions of our own were almost killed by the opponent''s people as if they were chopping melons and vegetables, and the most serious injuries on the opponent''s side were only serious injuries, not even dead. ?Jackson felt like he was going to collapse. What''s going on? ?Is it so difficult to rob and rob merchant ships now? ?Are those seniors trying to fool me? Bazel? Where''s Bazel! Suddenly he discovered that one of his men was missing, and Jackson became angry. Wogan, if you still fish for fish at this time, you dont want to live anymore! Bazel, **** it, do it now! I xxxxxxx ?Jackson no longer had the good temper before and cursed angrily. Unfortunately, no matter how he cursed, the silver assassin was not seen. ?Jacksons curses were naturally heard by Li Si, who was watching the show above. He suddenly realized it at this time. That''s right, I clearly detected four silver-level ones before, why are there only three people taking action now? ?Li Si did not suspect that this was a strategy or a smoke bomb. To be honest, they didnt have the brains to do the stupid operation before. ?What about this person? ?Li Si suddenly became interested. Because after he used the detection spell again, the result turned out to be that there were only three silver levels in front of him. interesting! ??Li Si naturally would not suspect that there was something wrong with his previous investigation. To be honest, he still remembers the fourth silver-level aura. It should be the "Bazel" mentioned by the pirate below. In other words, this Bazel has the ability to detect spells from himself. Even if he is the assassin with the strongest hiding ability, that is amazing. and. Bazel ??It would be even more interesting if it was the person Li Si guessed! ??Li Si''s figure gradually disappeared from the spot and moved toward the pirate ship opposite. ??Anyway, the battlefield situation has been decided. This pirate ship cannot make any splash under the crushing force of its absolute strength, and there is no need for Li Si to stay here anymore. ??Bazel was hiding in the shadows at this time, carefully hiding his figure. He is still very confident in his ability to sneak and hide his aura. This is the ability he learned from his father, and it has helped him survive many dangers. ?Staying quietly in the darkness, Bazel could still feel the killing sounds and faint vibrations coming from above his head. ??When the two ships connected and the conflict broke out, the sense of crisis in Bazel''s heart suddenly erupted. His extreme sense of survival made him without any hesitation, and he immediately entered a stealth state and found a safe place to stay. He plans to wait here until the battle is over, and then live there secretly. ??Although this is on the sea, Bazel is still confident that he can survive. =(ϣ*))) Alas, Boss Jackson, dont blame me for running away, the enemy is really too powerful. ?Bazel felt a little emotional and felt a little guilty in his heart. After all, Jackson was still very kind to him after he got on the ship. But between feeling guilty and living, Bazel did not hesitate at all. ??He was bragging to his father that he wanted to make a name for himself in Haikou and bring a beautiful wife back to his hometown! I didnt expect the outside world to be so dangerous! ??Obviously he is already a silver-level assassin, and he is considered quite good among mercenaries, but nothing ever goes as planned. ?Working as a mercenary, the mercenary team he formed was killed in battle except for him while exploring the dungeon. ??As a guard, the merchant team he was following was directly attacked by an evil dragon, but he survived. The third time, he chose to be a pirate. Now it seems that he is the only one in the entire pirate ship who survived. ??He now doubts whether he has the constitution of an unlucky person, and the people who team up with him will not end well. =(ϣ*)))Oh, is it because I am too handsome? ?With his heart full of complaints, Bazel can''t do anything now and can only stay here honestly. ?However, he always felt uneasy in his heart. ?? Could there be any problems? Huddled in the shadows, Bazel touched his chin, a little confused. Good guy, I said why cant I find him? It turns out he is hiding on our boat. ?A voice suddenly reached Bazel''s ears. He trembled and quickly ducked out of the shadows. ?Grabbing a sharp black dagger, Bazel looked in the direction of the sound in shock. A young man was standing not far away, looking at him with a smile. Even Bazel had to admit that this young man was a little more handsome than him. I saw the young man smiling and saying: I also asked why I couldnt find you on your ship. It turned out that you were hiding in the warehouse on our ship. You are very capable! ??Yes, when Li Si discovered that a silver-level professional was missing and heard that the missing person was called "Bazel", he took it to heart. He carefully searched around the [Manatee], but did not find any trace of Bazel. Where can he go on the sea? Unwilling to give up, Li Si searched carefully on the Mermaid and finally found something wrong with the shadow in the storage room. As expected, it was Bazel who was hiding. At the first sight of Bazel, Li Si confirmed his guess. ?Although he looks much younger and his temperament is not as calm as later, he is unintentionally the future golden pirate [Cowardly Bazel]. ??This guy is also quite famous. He is the first mate of the [Blood Whale Pirates Group], and he is also a very strange person. Yes! This is the power that Helen will establish in the future! ??This guy is Helen''s top subordinate and the only gold-level pirate besides her. What a fate! Indescribable! ?Li Si is also quite familiar with this guy, and of course he knows his peculiarities. "Who are you?" ??Bazel held the dagger tightly and asked in a mocking tone. Stop pretending! ?Li Si didn''t care at all. With your depressed expression, who can scare you? I found you, where do you want to run to? Obviously, this Bazel is an elite person. ?Although his strength has not yet fully grown, we can still see what is extraordinary about him. Being able to hide from Li Si''s detection, this Bazel''s abilities in stealth and aura concealment are quite high, and his affinity with the shadow plane is no weaker than the current Li Si''s. The perfect future BOSS panel! Seeing that he could not scare Li Si, Bazel''s face changed and he said pitifully: This big brother, can you let me go. Before he finished speaking, a cold light suddenly appeared and struck Li Si''s body. Ouch! ??Li Si reacted quickly and dodged to avoid Bazel''s violent attack. In other words, he has been guarding against Bazel. ??If anyone really believes in Bazel''s name, he really doesn''t know how he will die. As a gold-level pirate, how could he be a simple person. ??Bazel held the dagger behind his back and stopped in place with some surprise. He did not expect that Li Si, who seemed to be a spell caster, was so fast. It was obvious that he did not use skills but relied solely on his physical ability to avoid his attack. Damn it, what dad taught you doesnt work, does it? ??Bazel thought so in his mind, but did not stop attacking. With a backhand wave, several black lights struck at Li Si at a faster speed. ??The white magic light in Li Si''s hand flashed, and the fourth-ring spell [Powerful Deflection Field] appeared! ??Ding ding ding! When several long needle-shaped hidden weapons approached Li Si''s body, they suddenly deflected and hit the iron box on the side, sending out sparks. Seeing that the hidden weapon had no effect, Bazel''s body suddenly disappeared in front of Li Si''s eyes, but Li Si knew clearly that he did not leave, but hid in the dark, preparing to give himself a severe blow. ?This is in the cabin. The space is relatively narrow and limited, which is just suitable for the assassin''s fighting style, but not suitable for the expansion of the mage. ??The smile on Li Si''s face did not diminish, and he took out a dagger from the storage ring. Its time to stretch your muscles! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Bazel was taken advantage of Chapter 308: Bazel was taken advantage of ?After holding the dagger behind his back, Li Si''s figure disappeared into the cabin just like Bazel. Bazel, who had touched behind Li Si, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. What''s going on? Isnt he a mage? ??Bazel forced himself to hold back his surprise, and almost couldn''t even maintain his stealth. Is it the mage''s [Invisibility Technique]? But Bazel just now clearly noticed a special fluctuation in the power of shadow. ??And what he was holding just now was a dagger. It was a dagger, right? ??Does the person in front of me really have the ability of an assassin? ??Bazel''s thoughts were a little confused. He hadn''t heard about this situation from his father! Stabilizing his emotions, Bazel realized a cruel reality. ??If that young man really masters the ability of the assassin profession, then his attainments are not much worse than his own. ?At least relying on the perception of the power of shadow, Bazel could only feel that there was one person besides him in the room, but the specific location was very vague. ??=(ϣ*)))Alas~ ??Bazel felt as if he understood why he felt that the ship was dangerous before. It turned out that there was a pervert on the ship. The problems that Bazel encountered were also the same as those of Li Si. He was also unable to find Bazel who was hiding. ?However, how could this small difficulty stump Li Si? Assassin combat skill [Blade Flurry]! ??This is a very rare group attack skill for assassins, but Li Si did not choose a specific attack target this time. ?Hunting his right hand hard, the sword energy spread out from the dagger and hit the floor in the center of the room hard. At the same time as the wooden board was shattered, countless scattered sword auras struck all over the room. ??Ding~Dang! ??Bazel''s figure appeared in the room near the door, waving a dagger to resist the sword energy attacking him. Obviously, after discovering that Li Si was not easy to deal with, he wanted to sneak away, but unfortunately Li Si knocked him out of stealth. Assassins combat skill [Deceit]! [[Deceit]: Within 3 seconds after the stealth state is released, skills that originally require stealth can still be used] ??Li Si''s body was once again wrapped in the power of dark gray shadow, and he rushed towards Bazel in a flash. ??How come Bazel is not familiar with this state? This is his favorite assassin combo skill. ??Its just that he was the target of this serial attack. Bazel knows very well that after the [Deceit] skill, it will usually be followed by a [Chokehold] or [Sneak Attack] skill. Looking at it like this, it should be ?His eyes were fixed on Li Si''s movements, and he saw the dagger in Li Si''s hand instantly raised and stabbed towards his neck. Um? Is it [throat-locking]? ?Bazel, whose prediction was wrong, was a little confused. With this obvious [Chokehold], can I really let you succeed? ??The body subconsciously raised the dagger and blocked the dagger coming in front of him. Zheng~ ??Bazel''s wide eyes clearly saw that the gleaming dagger in Li Si''s hand was neatly cut open like a piece of butter. Oops! ??Looking at the remaining half of the dagger in Li Si''s hand, a pale white air blade appeared again and struck at his neck. However, in order to block the attack, the dagger in his hand used enough strength to fall into the air without losing its force. Its over! ??Bazel''s mind went blank, and only the air blade stabbing towards his neck remained in his mind. ?But no pain was felt, and the dagger in Li Si''s hand was seen piercing the wooden wall. His figure took a few steps back and stood in the middle of the room, staring at him with a smile. ?Looking at Bazel''s confused look, Li Si felt quite happy. This is a little trick he saw on a player forum in his previous life, specifically used to trick inexperienced assassins. ??The dagger in his hand was specially made. It looked like Hanguang Shining was a good dagger, but that was just an appearance. In fact, it was just a mold. The strength of the blade was about the same as mud. The handle of the knife has a special design that can form a special air blade. ?This trick is specifically used to trick people who are familiar with assassins'' fighting methods, such as those young assassins who are inexperienced. ?When they see assassin skills such as [Chroat] and [Split], they will subconsciously use daggers to block, and they will fall into the trap all of a sudden. ??The next step is to adjust the attack angle to ensure that the remaining attack force can defeat the enemy with one blow and avoid the opponent''s attack at the same time. Of course, this trick can also be used by inexperienced assassins, and the strength should not be too strong. ??If a gold-level assassin faced the same attack, with their body control, they could completely save the situation, but the user would suffer a loss. So this is just an entertainment method, but now it is effective on Bazel. Li Si stood there calmly and said with a smile: Are you coming again? Bazel, who was shaking his head, was furious when he heard this. I know you are better than me, but you are too disrespectful. I, Bazel, will not make it easy for you even if I die here! ?In anger, Bazel grabbed the dagger and rushed towards Li Si. Not long after, "Don''t!" I was wrong, brother, please spare me once! I really cant fight anymore, I give up! Dont slap me in the face! ?After a while, Li Si carried Bazel, who was groaning and bruised, with a bruised nose and swollen face, out of the room and walked towards the deck. ??Bazel was about to cry but now he was as obedient as a little chicken. I was just angry for a moment, why did you hit me so hard? In the next two or three battles, Li Si used the abilities of various professions to beat Bazel in all aspects. ?Although Bazel has good talent, he is still far behind the experienced Li Si. Bazel is really convinced this time! ??This man is really untouchable. Not only does he have the skills of a mage and an assassin, but he also masters the professional skills of a warrior and a hunter. Bazel is really eaten to death. ??Li Sis behavior is certainly not a bad idea! Bazel is useful to Li Si, or to Helen in the future! Since we have encountered him, we cannot let him escape. ?This Bazel is very strange. Before meeting Helen, he basically lived alone most of the time. ?He can foresee the existence of danger, so in the eyes of others, he always looks timid and timid. This is the origin of his name. Anyone who forms a team with him will end up with a big "death". He was the only one who survived each time. ?Even if someone believes the danger he foresaw, the final result does not change. ?Over time, although Bazel was very strong, he was also ostracized by others, looking at him like a **** of plague. To be honest, Bazel is like a curse from the goddess of misfortune, and it really scares others. ?Until one day, Bazel met Helen and joined Helen''s pirate group. The curse on him seemed to have disappeared. ??Every time Bazel talks about this matter, he will say with reverence: Helen is my goddess, she makes me feel the warmth that my father brings to me. Unconsciously, he was more than ten years older than Helen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 【Favor of the Goddess of Doom】 Chapter 309 [Favor of the Goddess of Doom] By the time Li Si brought Bazel to the deck, the battle at sea was already over. For safety reasons, Jackson and three other silver-level professionals were all killed. Except for those killed in the battle, all other bronze-level professionals and ordinary people were arrested by Luo Lun. This is the best labor force, and it can be sold as a good slave when brought to the Berdych Kingdom. This is the information Lauren got from the merchants in Dana Port. Many sailors have already begun to clean up the battlefield, throwing the corpses into the sea to feed the fish, moving all the remaining supplies from the pirate ship to their own ships, and finally burning the pirate ship that was obviously damaged and unable to continue sailing. Even though it was protected by Li Si''s magic, there were still many places on the Mermaid that were damaged by the battle. The carpenters who hid in the cabin during the battle also hurriedly came out to repair the gaps. In this battle, due to the crushing strength advantage, not many people died on our side. Only two bronze-level sailors were accidentally chopped off their heads. The remaining people were mostly slightly injured and were gathered together to wait for the ship''s doctor. treatment. ?Seeing Li Si come out, Captain Lauren came up to him with a happy face. Halfway through, he suddenly saw Bazel in Li Sis hand and asked curiously: "This is?" The remaining Silver-level pirate. ?Li Si nodded and said, then threw him aside. Anyway, he has been marked by Li Si and his power has been temporarily blocked, so there is no fear of him escaping. "That" ? Lauren was a little hesitant. According to his point of view, it was best to kill all the silver-level professionals who posed a threat. Its okay, he is useful to me, I will be responsible. ?Li Si glanced at Luo Lun, nodded and said. Immediately, he walked in front of the wounded man, and the emerald staff appeared in his hand. MagicRepair minor injuries! One-level spell [Repair minor injuries]! Second-level spell [Repair moderate injuries]! Three-ring spell [Repair Serious Injury]! After using a set of spells on the injured crew members, their faces looked much better. The mana consumed is nothing to Li Si, but the effect of the spell is also limited, and it is not so magical that he can be cured immediately. The effect of the mage''s series of healing spells is actually similar to stimulating the body''s self-recovery ability and automatically repairing it. It really depends on the healing skills, no profession can compare with the priest. Thank you very much, Mr. Li Si. Laurent on the side thanked him. He now felt that the thousand gold coins were well spent. ??If Lis hadn''t intended to go to the Berdych Kingdom and take a boat along the way, he would have wanted to ask if he could hire this mage on a long-term basis. Its simply not too reliable! ??The naval battle that was originally imagined to be difficult, detection, protection, and treatment were all taken care of by Li Si. It can be called a nanny-level service and deserves five-star praise. ??Li Si looked around and found that the [Manatee] had been set on fire by raging fire, and slowly moved towards the sea silently, so he asked: How does it feel to fight for the first time? Its really different from fighting on land. We still need more practice. Laurent shook his head. He was not dazzled by the victory, but said matter-of-factly. ?It is true that those pirates are all young and stupid. If they really think they are invincible because of this victory, they will become a laughing stock if they relax their vigilance. "Although I didn''t get any loot this time, when these slaves are sold in Dana Port, the proceeds will be yours." Laurent said knowingly. ?Li Si waved his hand and didn''t pay attention. ?Although he is not interested in dark transactions such as slave trading, he also knows that he has no ability to stop these existences. Even if he becomes a god, he probably cannot. After turning around and seeing that there was nothing on the deck, Li Si carried Bazel back to the cabin. Li Si is quite concerned about this guy with his own aura of misfortune. Because during the battle just now, Li Si saw this guy''s information through the system panel. He has a specialty that caught Li Sis attention. [Expertise [Favor of the Lady of Misfortune]: Are you a lucky person? Or maybe not, the luck value is -1. You can foresee the coming of misfortune, and at the same time, the misfortune on you can be dispersed to the people around you, thereby reducing the intensity of your misfortune] ??This is ridiculous, the aura of the cliff is a trap for people to ward off disasters! ?No wonder the people who teamed up with Bazel in his previous life were so unlucky. The co-authoring was a disaster for this guy. ?This guy is almost the favored one of the goddess of misfortune! ?That is a very troublesome goddess, and Li Si just wants to stay away from her anyway. ?But then again, how did Helen suppress the aura of doom on this guy. Li Si, who owns the secret treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, knows well that luck is hard to come by. Although the effect of this specialty seems very powerful, in the end it only reduces his own luck value, so he doesn''t want to give it to Li Si. ??Is there something special about this little girl Helen? ??Li Si was a little ready to make a move. Helen''s body was too weak before and couldn''t stand the test at all, but it should be almost done now. Unable to hold back the curiosity aroused by [The Favor of the Goddess of Misfortune], Li Si carried Bazel directly into his cabin. The guards arranged on the side saw Li Si coming back, saluted respectfully and left. ??Li Si threw Bazel into the corner (=(ϣ*)))alas), looked at Helen who was sleeping on the boat, and patted her head a little harder. [You used Slap on Helen, causing 1 point of damage! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] ?Name: Helen Evans ??Race: Human Level: 5 Health: 89/90 Mana: 100/100 Main occupation: None Sub-career: None ?Talent: Son of the Sea (gold level talent) Attributes: Speciality: Intermediate Lucky Aura Hazard level: none (white) Evaluation: A very talented little ant, maybe very cute? Sure enough! Lucky halo! And its still intermediate! ?Li Si looked at this expertise in the system panel with some joy and a little greedy. ??Features such as the intermediate lucky halo were not available to players in previous lives, and could only be seen on a specific plot NPC. After rebirth, apart from Helen, Li Si only saw Taiya once. ?But the lucky aura around Taiya is high-end! ?In addition to representing luck, this expertise is more like a manifestation of destiny and luck. This is an ability given to Helen by the world of Gaia, unlike Bazel''s expertise, which is an ability produced by the influence of gods. In other words, the lucky halo is a more advanced existence. ?No wonder Helen was able to suppress the negative effects on Bazel. Don''t mention it, Li Si is greedy. It''s a pity that this expertise cannot be copied. Otherwise, would Li Si still worry about not getting any good expertise in the mission lottery in the future? ??Li Si looked at Bazel who was lying in the corner and gave up struggling, with a smile on his lips. He is not a devil anyway! Let Bazel be Helen''s temporary servant first. This is also a good thing for him! ?Li Si nodded, and it was such a happy decision! ?Poor Bazel, he didnt even know that his future was determined like this. A few days later, the Mermaid has officially entered the Pearl Sea. ??This is already considered the maritime area of ??the Berdych Kingdom. Therefore, Li Si was very curious as to why Bazel and his pirate ships would go to such a northern sea. It stands to reason that the route between the Ward City of Dillon Kingdom and the Berdych Kingdom has not been fully developed, and the merchant ships traveling between them have not yet been fully developed. Not much, not a prime area for pirates. ?But later Li Si also got the answer from Bazel. It turned out that their pirate ship was newly formed and lost its way in a storm, so it came to such a northern position. Really, Bazel takes the blame. ??Li Si was lying on the mast, enjoying the cool sea breeze. Below were the sailors who were resting and chatting. After a whole day of exhaustion, Li Si would also choose to go out and have some fun. The weather at sea has been really good these days. As the Mermaid continues to approach the south, the temperature has also risen a lot. Most of the sailors have changed into thinner clothes to enjoy this rare time. Lord Li Si! Helen''s sweet voice sounded from below. ??Li Si turned his head and looked. Helen, wearing a light white dress, was standing on the deck, looking up at him. ??Bazel just followed Helen, but he didn''t look as despairing as before. After being completely crushed, Bazel accepted his fate and prepared to become Helen''s follower. ?Of course, this is on the premise of Li Sis friendly exchanges. ?Especially Li Si pointed out that he carries bad luck, and if he is not careful, he will cause misfortune to his companions, and sooner or later he will also die. Bazel thought about his glorious achievements and suddenly realized. It turns out to be like this, no wonder its unlucky if someone else forms a team. ?Especially when Li Si said that he would help him solve this problem, and at the same time, he could regain his freedom as long as he served as a servant for a period of time. There is nothing to hesitate about. Bazel "happily" accepted the proposal and became Helen''s personal attendant. ?However, in the past few days, Bazel has gradually recovered from his depression. For no other reason, he always felt at ease following Helen. This is a feeling he has never had since leaving his hometown, and even the small unlucky things that occasionally happen to him in his daily life have never happened again. He suddenly felt that becoming a bodyguard would not be a bad idea. What''s more, Helen is indeed a lovely little girl, not as delicate as those noble ladies, so Bazel gradually became more willing to do so. ?It''s just that today, Helen made a request to him, which made him a little undecided, so he suggested that Helen ask Li Si. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si jumped down from the mast that was more than ten meters high and landed gently on the ground. Lord Li Si, can you teach me how to become a professional? Helen looked at Li Si seriously with her bright little eyes, and held the hem of her skirt tightly with her little hands. "oh?" ?Li Si was a little curious. His plan was to teach Helen and make her become extraordinary. After all, her talent lies here. It''s just that her body was too weak before and she needed a good rest to recuperate. Unexpectedly, Helen would take the initiative to talk to him about this matter. Why did you suddenly remember this? ?Li Si touched his chin and said with a smile. Because I want to be as strong as Lord Li Si. ???Although Helen was very nervous, she still said seriously. Haha, thats it. ?Li Si laughed and grabbed Helen''s shoulders. In an instant, the figures of the two people disappeared. ??Bazel, who was originally following Helen, was not nervous when he saw this. How could it be unsafe to leave with Li Si? He had better leave it alone. ?After thinking about it, Bazel turned around and went to find Charles who was bragging. He was quite interested in the adventures Charles told about, and it was for this reason that he left his hometown. What''s more, he can get some wine from Charles, so why not do it? On the sea one kilometer away from the Mermaid, the figures of Li Si and Helen appeared here. ?Li Si let go of Helen, who was so frightened that Helen closed her eyes, thinking that she would fall into the sea. But after a moment, she didn''t feel weightless. She opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she was floating in the air like Mr. Li Si. She soon realized that this must be that magical extraordinary ability! Speaking of which, you have been following me for a long time, and we havent had a good chat with you yet? ??Li Si said with a smile, sitting cross-legged in mid-air. Yes, Lord Li Si. ? Helen carefully followed Li Sis example and sat down, and whispered. Thank you very much for taking me in at that time. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. To be honest, he was also on a whim at that time, and suddenly etc! Its really strange that I met Helen by chance and even thought of taking her in. Although it was influenced by the memory of the previous life, at that time I had not yet recognized Helens identity, so it was not very convincing. Could it be Is this the power of the lucky halo? In other words, fate led Helen to me, because would I take her in? ?Then why did Helen fall into such a miserable situation? It shouldn''t be based on the ability of the lucky halo? Destiny, everyone knows this extremely powerful law, but no one has truly mastered this law. Even the former God of Destiny, Alan Bell, couldn''t do it. He only controlled a small part of the power. ?Just like the current goddess of misfortune and goddess of luck, although they are not powerful, few gods are willing to be enemies with them. Fate is so strange, powerful, and completely unpredictable. ?Li Si thought about it and did not intend to study it in depth. After all, it was still too far away from him. At this time, Helen''s voice drew his attention back. Because.I dont want to lose anymore. lose? Could it be related to Helens previous experience? ?Li Si sat up straight and concentrated. There are many clues about Helen''s origin in her previous life. ? Helen is suspected to come from a certain noble family of the Berdych Kingdom, but at the same time she has a deep hatred for the Berdych Kingdom. Him, I am going to be on the front line! ??Li Si looked at Helen with soft eyes, encouraging her to continue speaking. Helens mouth trembled for a while, but she finally said: My original name should be Helen Berdych, the daughter of John Berdych, the current king of the Berdych Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 Helens past Chapter 310 Helens Past Big melon! Hearing this breaking news, Li Sis mind instantly filled with rich associations. So you are the princess of the Berdych Kingdom? Hearing Li Si''s inquiry, Helen''s childish face showed bitterness and deep resentment. No, Im just an illegitimate daughter with no name or status. My existence is a mistake. What do you say? ?Although Li Si was about to move in his heart, he did not continue to ask questions, but Helen continued to speak. My mother, Mira Evans, is actually the daughter of the Evans family of the Berdych Kingdom, and will be married to Vasco Berdych, the second prince of the Berdych Kingdom. But when His Majesty the King saw my mother for the first time in the palace, he took possession of my mother by force. "This is a royal scandal. Under the pressure of the king, the marriage between my mother and the second prince naturally came to nothing." As he spoke, Helen''s delicate and cute little face showed resentment and pain that was different from her age. "Despite what happened, the king was still unwilling to let my mother go and imprisoned her in the palace. My mother''s family was also forced to completely abandon my mother under pressure." Then I was born. My mother was very kind to me, although she didnt like the king, or hating the king ruined her life. The only good news for my mother is that the king soon grew tired of her and has hardly seen her since I was born. My mother and I could only live in that small house, and sometimes we didnt even have enough food. Even so, my mother did not give up on me and raised me up. "When I became sensible, my mother told me this and wanted to send me out of the palace." "Because she knows that if I keep living in the palace, sooner or later I will be targeted by that scumbag." Hehe~ ??These incredible words came out of Helen''s mouth, which is really hard to believe. ?As the ruler of the Berdych Kingdom, he turned out to be so depraved and crazy. But Li Si did not doubt the authenticity of what Helen said. To be honest, the ruling class of the Berdych Kingdom was so degenerate and had no bottom line. His Majesty the King is a representative figure among them. ??Li Si knew a lot of secrets from the missions in the previous game. The entire Berdych Kingdom was in such an extremely corrupt atmosphere. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Fes could so easily attack and occupy the entire Kingdom of Berdych, while the civilians of the Kingdom of Berdych had almost no resistance? ??Its just that I didnt expect Helen to have such a deep connection with King Berdych. No wonder Helen continued to hunt down the remaining royal family of the Berdych Kingdom and was so ruthless after she grew up. When I was ten years old, my mother quietly took me out of the palace during a dark night and fled with me outside the royal capital. Why dont you go back to your mothers family? ??Li Si asked, it would be too difficult for a noble woman who had been imprisoned for a long time with a child to escape. But we can also see the strength of Helens mother. "I don''t know. My mother said that the people in the family are no better than the king. She was forced to marry the second prince before, so she didn''t want to go back at all." Helen nodded, her eyes full of gloom. What happens after that? After that, my mother and I were picked up by a passing caravan. Then he was sold to slave traders. ? Helen''s voice was trembling a little, and one can imagine that this was a rather unpleasant memory. My mother fell seriously ill and left me very soon. I still remember the way my mother held my hand before she died. After a moment of silence, Helen continued: The slave merchant said I was of high quality and took me on a merchant ship to sell me to the south. "The ship was attacked by pirates. I drifted on the sea for two days before I was rescued by a ship heading to Ward City." "After arriving at Ward City, I ran away secretly." ? Helen briefly and concisely told her experience of how she arrived at Ward City from the Kingdom of Berdych. You can imagine the thrills and winds along the way. Looking at her thin and small figure, I didnt expect that she had such a painful experience before. So I want to have my own power, Lord Lis. ? Helen looked at Li Si seriously, her eyes full of determination. If I were as strong as you, my mother would not have passed away and I would not have experienced so much pain. When my mother died, even though she couldnt speak, she still held my hand and stared at me closely. I want to live and live well for my mother. So I want you to teach me! Helen lowered his head towards Li Si and said sincerely. ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was trembling slightly, and continued to ask: You believe me so much, why should I teach you? Because you are very strong, the most powerful person I have ever seen. The most important thing is, I believe Lord Li Si is a good person! ?Helen raised his head and looked at Li Si with a sincere attitude. ?Looking at Helen''s serious little face, Li Si suddenly didn''t want to speak. Ask me to teach you and give me a good person card! Can it be done? I want you to teach me, no matter what the cost! Seeing Li Si''s hesitation, Helen said anxiously. She had asked Bazel about this matter before, and Bazel suggested that she ask Li Si directly. After all, Li Si''s strength is obvious to all, and he should be the same in terms of teaching. He is stronger than everyone else on the ship. "All right." ?Li Si looked at Helen and nodded. After all, it was indeed his plan to teach Helen to become a transcendent. Thank you for your generosity. After opening her heart, Helen matured unlike a child her age. ?However, she should be about eleven or twelve years old now, but her small body makes her look like a child. What career do you want to choose? ?Li Si asked Helen, his tone a little relaxed. In her previous life, Helen''s basic profession was a warrior before she switched to the Sea-Blessed profession, but Li Si didn''t know where she got the heritage of a warrior. For Helen, the safest way is to take the path of a warrior. I want to be a warrior! Helen said seriously without much hesitation. "Why?" ??Li Si was a little curious, because he was a mage. Generally speaking, if you want to learn by yourself, shouldn''t you choose the same profession as him? At the slave merchants place, he tested my talent for becoming a mage, and it was very poor. Looking at Helen''s appearance, it seemed that she had already made an idea in her mind. I heard from other people that it is easiest to choose the warrior profession to become a transcendent, so I want to become a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 The second disciple Chapter 311 The Second Disciple ?Li Si looked at Helen, but he didn''t expect that she would directly choose the path of a warrior. After all, women generally choose mages, rangers, and assassins more often. ??Although warrior professionals are representatives of Tiehanhan in the eyes of many people, that does not mean that warriors are not strong. Its really because the threshold for warriors is too low and there are so many low-level warrior professionals that this stereotype has been created. In fact, there are quite a few strong warriors. The warrior profession is also the path with the most special job changes. For example, [Juggernaut] and [Paladin] are well-known professions. ??Helen''s previous life''s changed profession is also one of them. ?However, Helen can directly choose the warrior, which saves Li Si the time of tangle. Are you sure you want to take the path of a warrior? Its very hard work. ?List paused and then said: In other words, the process of becoming extraordinary is never easy. "Take a soldier as an example. You have to start from the basics to train your body and hone your combat skills. This is a very painful process." ?Li Si glanced at Helen and said seriously: Especially if you are a woman, if you want to be better than others, you have to work harder. No one on the battlefield will be merciful just because you are a woman. Just like the people on the boat. ?Li Si thought for a while and gave an example: For example, Mance, Ivar, and Charles. Needless to say, Mance is basically immersed in exercise all day long. He is indeed an exercise maniac. Even though he is beaten so badly by me every time, his strength improves very quickly. Eivar, what makes him stronger is his special ability, but that cannot be improved by exercise. Even so, he has not given up exercise, but it is not as exaggerated as Mance. As for Charles, you see that he has nothing to do every day except bragging and sleeping, but he has been hiding his strength and has a special burden on him. That is to say, he has been undergoing special training. You should know the difficulty of this. The secret about Charles was discovered by Li Si a few days ago, on the day he was attacked by pirates. Lee Si has been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and Charles''s performance is naturally in his eyes. During the battle, Charles was already trying his best to control it, but the extraordinary strength and disharmony was still discovered by Li Si. ?Although he didnt know why he wanted to hide his strength, his purpose probably wasnt the [Mermaid], so Li Si didnt bother to take care of it. ??If Charles exerts his full strength, he should be the strongest person on the ship besides Li Si. So you should know that becoming a transcendent is not the end of the world. There is never a shortcut to becoming stronger. Except for the system plug-in. After speaking earnestly, Li Si thought silently in his heart. Whats more, the world of extraordinary beings is not a beautiful one. Fighting and death are inevitable. If you want to master power, you must pay the corresponding price. So, are you sure youve thought about it? ??Li Si said seductively, suddenly feeling like a weird fool who was fooling a little girl. After all, if a normal person is asked this question, the answer will definitely be the same. Ive thought about it, I want to learn how to be a warrior from you! Without any hesitation, Helen said firmly. The pleasant voice is full of determination. After all, she no longer wants to live the wandering life she had before. She wants to live a good life and have the power to protect herself. Haha, good! ??Li Si had a smile on his face and touched Helen''s little head with his right hand. It feels pretty good! "teacher!" Helen said softly, feeling a little uneasy. "good." ?Li Si rubbed Helen and then put down his hand. In this way, Helen is his second disciple. The first one is Fink who is leveling up at Hengchihengchi. etc! ?Li Si suddenly felt something was wrong. ?Fink is also a fighter, and Helen is also a fighter. I am a mage, and my disciples are all Tiehanhan warriors. Theres something wrong with this style of painting! ?Then who can inherit my glory as a mage? ?After being silent for a second, Li Si decided that when he accepts another disciple, he must choose a disciple with mage talent. ??Although, it really feels great to be able to have these future strong men as my disciples! ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile. I thought about it in my mind. Mainly because they dont have to worry about their future achievements. Only Li Si provides enough cultivation resources and growth environment, and they are like mushrooms after a rain. Although I am a mage, I still know a thing or two about how to train warriors. ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile and nodded. "Since I accept you as my disciple, I still have to give you a welcome gift." ?Li Si sighed silently in his heart as he dug into his pockets. ?Suddenly, I felt that it was quite refreshing to give things to the juniors. Teacher Stephens saw whether he had the same mentality when he emptied his magic workshop. Li Si first took out an exquisite earring. This is the one made by Liszt, with the addition of mithril [Siren Earrings]. Helens eyes were immediately attracted by this beautiful earring. ??The silver earrings sparkle under the sunlight, and the graceful pattern looks exquisite but not monotonous. It sets off the blue magic gem in the middle, making it particularly moving. ?Girls simply cannot resist the temptation of beautiful jewelry, even the mature Helen. ?Li Si gently put on the earrings for Helen, looked at them carefully, and was quite satisfied. It was indeed his meticulous work. After Helen put it on, reflecting her white dress, she had the aura of an aristocratic lady. ? Helen''s face turned slightly red, but she didn''t notice Li Si''s appraising gaze. ?Just after putting on this magic earring, a refreshing feeling came to my mind, and my whole body was as refreshed as if I suddenly woke up from a dream. ??The harmony of mithril means that the siren earrings do not put extra pressure on Helen''s young body. Instead, they can slowly increase Helen''s physical and mental strength through the baptism of magical elements. ?Of course, this is also a small additional benefit. After all, Helen is still an ordinary person, and the baptism of magical elements has the most obvious effect on her now. ??It is of no use to a silver-level professional like Lauren. Helen closed her eyes and slowly experienced this wonderful feeling. Is this extraordinary power? ?How amazing! For the first time, Helen clearly felt the effect of extraordinary power. Helen''s heart was full of curiosity and yearning. At the same time, it also strengthened my belief in working hard to study. "alright!" ?Li Si was not in a hurry and said after Helen slowly opened her eyes after feeling it. "This is just the beginning. I can provide you with enough help, but in the end you still need to go on your own." Well, I understand, Teacher Li Si. Helen finally showed a girlish smile on her face and said seriously. Then he knew what the so-called "sufficient help" that Li Si provided her meant. A precious storage ring, ??It is filled with all kinds of unrecognizable magic potions and medicinal materials. ??A long sword and light armor shining with blue magic light, And a complete set of exercise equipment. ??Helen also saw a mountain of gold coins in the middle of the ring. What an exaggeration! Helen had never seen so much wealth before, and her hand holding the storage ring could hardly hold it steady. Having lived in the palace of King Berdych, Helen could naturally recognize the preciousness of the treasures therein. ?Those gold coins are not so conspicuous anymore. Teacher Li Si Helen hesitated a little and said in a low voice. Helen, who had been captured by a slave trader, knew exactly what this represented. It would probably cost less than half of the gold coins to buy all the slaves from that slave merchant. "fine!" ?Li Si waved his hand and felt very happy in his heart. ??The wealth in this storage ring is similar to what he gave to Fink, which is not much to him. ?Although Helen is still very young, after Li Sis observation, she might be more mature than Fink. ?There is no way, Helens past was much more bumpy than Finks. These are nothing to me. ?Li Si said nonchalantly, and rubbed Helen''s little head again. Its enough if you study hard and exercise. Well, I understand. Helen nodded and said seriously. ??The experience of meeting Li Si in the alley that day was a memory that Helen would never forget in her life. She will never forget the days of wandering and enduring hunger and cold. For this reason, Li Si is already as important as her mother in her heart. Looking at the storage ring on her hand that exuded a faint magical light, Helen suddenly felt her throat tightening. Definitely, we must work hard! Helen clenched her little fists and said secretly to herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 Bazels father Chapter 312 Bazels father ently ?The sky is clear and the air is clear, and the slightly salty warm sea breeze blows on your body, which makes you feel very comfortable. The recent journey has been very smooth, and we didnt even encounter bad weather. The sailors and mercenaries on the entire [Mermaid] relaxed and enjoyed the rare good time. There was a circle of people lying on the deck sunbathing, and a lazy atmosphere surrounded the ship. Seeing this, Lauren had no intention of stopping. After all, these will be the backbone of the Milne Chamber of Commerce''s expansion of shipping routes. I had a fierce battle with a pirate ship a few days ago, and I really need to take a rest and relax. However, in this relaxed atmosphere, there is a little figure who is a little out of place. At the very front of the deck, a petite and cute figure stood there, holding a long sword in his hand, struggling to maintain balance. Looking carefully, her white forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her thin arms were still shaking slightly. It was obvious that she had been holding on for a long time. ??This little figure who is maintaining the basic posture is Helen, who has become a disciple of Li Si and is preparing to embark on the extraordinary road. After Li Si accepted Helen that day, he did not directly start teaching Helen about warrior martial arts or other skills. Instead, he taught her a few postures and asked Helen to start with physical exercise. After all, Helen''s body is still too weak now. The pain and torture she experienced before made Helen''s physical development obviously slower than that of children of the same age. Although she has made up for it during this period, there are still shortcomings. ?Hushly starting to learn warrior training and martial arts would be detrimental to her growth. First polish your body and train your will, and then talk about other things. ? Sweat kept falling on Helen''s forehead. She tried her best to steady the sword in her hand. As time passed, the shaking of the sword in her hand continued to increase. At the beginning, the sailors and mercenaries on the Mermaid watched Helen''s exercise with great interest, and laughed and made bets on how long Helen could last. But in the past few days, Helen''s performance made everyone put away their smiles of watching the show, and began to admire this cute little girl''s persistence. Obviously following the adult, he could eat this suffering. Sure enough, we cannot underestimate the people around Mr. Li Si! Everyone consciously gave up the space on the bow of the boat to Helen and did not disturb her exercise. ??Bazel sat aside, leaning against the side of the boat, holding a wine bottle in his arms, taking a sip of wine from time to time, but his attention was always on Helen. ??Li Si asked him to follow Helen, and he would naturally not go anywhere else. Helen''s current exercise is very simple, and Bazel can take good care of her, so Li Si naturally saves this effort. Have a rest. ??Bazel held the wine in his hand preciously and said to Helen. This bottle of wine was given to him by Li Si so that he could watch Helen''s exercise. ??Bazelle likes to drink very much, but the first moment he opened the cork, the aroma of wine that hit his face suddenly attracted his attention. Damn it, its so profitable to follow a boss like this! Satisfied Bazel will naturally work hard so that he can get better rewards from Li Si. Seeing Helen''s swaying body almost unable to stand, Bazel frowned slightly. As a silver-level assassin, he naturally had this kind of time to polish his foundation. But that kind of suffering was quite unbearable, and he persevered because of his father''s "care". I originally thought that taking care of Helen would be a similar process, but I didnt expect that Helens consciousness and enthusiasm were so high. He didnt need his supervision at all. Instead, he had to be careful not to hurt her body by over-exercising. Bazel stood up, took the sword from Helen''s hand, and said helplessly: "How many times have I told you that it is easy to get injured when exercising like this. You have already been exercising very hard, so there is no need for this." Helen, whose sword was snatched from her hand, seemed to wake up from a certain state of immersion. She sat down on the deck, raised her sweaty face, and said sheepishly: Im sorry, Uncle Bazel. I just want to see how far I can go. Who are you lying to? Although Bazel felt that being called uncle was a bit too much, he could not say the words to ask Helen to call him brother, so he could only add helplessly: How can you challenge your limits every day? Master Li Si must have told you that this kind of thing cannot be rushed. It will only be effective if you lay a good physical foundation and challenge the limits. Yes, I know! ? Helen nodded seriously and collapsed on the deck with a bang. It was obvious that she had no strength left. ??Bazel didn''t care. Since he wanted to become an extraordinary person, he naturally couldn''t be so cowardly. ?Of course, this was what Li Si had explained in advance, otherwise Bazel would really not have dared to do this. Let her rest for a while and move her back to the cabin later. In the evening, Li Si will help Helen treat her and recover from the physical trauma, so Bazel doesnt have to worry about it. Uncle Bazelle Helen''s little voice suddenly sounded. "What''s wrong?" Uncle Bazel, are you very powerful? Helen asked softly. Why do you say that? Bazel, who was holding the wine bottle, was a little interested and asked. Because I heard that Lord Li Si only kept you on that pirate ship. "And in the competition over the past few days, I don''t think anyone can beat you." Helen''s whole body was sore now and she had no choice but to lie down on the deck obediently. Oh, maybe, because Im special? ??Bazel smiled mockingly and took a swig of wine into his mouth. Uncle Bazel, how did you become so powerful? ? Helen asked curiously. Ever since she decided to become a paranormal professional, she really wanted to know more about professionals. But Master Li Si rarely told her about those things and only asked her to keep exercising. "Ha ha." ?Bazel smiled bitterly, seeming to remember the unpleasant past before leaving home. I dont know what happened, but he suddenly felt the desire to talk to Helen in front of him. My strength is all developed under the supervision of my father. My dad is very strong, very strong! But also very stubborn! ??Bazel''s head leaned lightly against the side of the ship, his eyes looking at the blue sky and the seagulls flying past from time to time, his eyes blurred, and he said softly: I have always felt that my father is too strict with me. He doesnt let me do this or that. The most important thing is that he hardly lets me out of his sight and can only stay at home all day long. Exercise your body numbly, hone your skills, and improve your strength. Its painful, really! Bazel turned around, looked at Helen, and said with a smile: So when I saw you starting to exercise, I was still thinking about when you would give up. "But you are better than me. If I was lazy at that time, that''s for sure." What happened next, Uncle Bazel? ?Helen then asked, seeming to feel a hint of heaviness from Bazel''s narrative. Dad is very strong. Even before I left home, I never defeated him once. "But it''s strange. I don''t know why. Dad''s body is always injured. Sometimes he even vomits blood secretly while hiding from me. I don''t even notice the slightest movement of him fighting with others." "But I was not sensible at that time, and I didn''t care about this. On the contrary." Bazel was silent for a moment, and seemed to have difficulty speaking. On the contrary, I resented him a little. I hate why he is so harsh on me and why he doesnt let me play with my friends. I can only exercise, exercise, and exercise boringly on the sidelines. There seems to be nothing else in my life. Then one day I couldnt stand it anymore. I heard from traveling merchants that becoming a mercenary was a very exciting thing. The colorful adventure attracted me immediately. So, one night after that, I secretly hid from my father and ran away. Werent you arrested by your father? Didnt you say that he was very strong? Helen asked in a curious tone. Very strong, very strong. ?Bazel sighed a little, and then said: "I will never forget that night. I have escaped before, but he caught me all the time. But that night I managed to escape for more than a hundred meters without being knocked unconscious by my father." I was so excited that I was ready to run away from the village. "When I looked back, I found that the door of my house was open, with a warm light flashing inside, and my dad was standing at the door, looking at me quietly." I was frightened and thought I was going to be caught again, so I ran away quickly. I dont know how long Ive been running, but my dad never showed up. Now that I think about it, maybe dad let me go that night. "Uh-huh." ?Helen tried hard to raise her head and looked at Bazel. Later I found out that I had always been very unlucky, and the people I was with were very unlucky, and many of them even died. ??Bazel showed a smile on his face and added: Just like that pirate ship. So, Im wondering, is dads injury caused by me? "Uh-huh." ? Helen nodded repeatedly. To be honest, she still didnt understand what Bazel meant by bad luck. ??Bazel didn''t care either, and he didn''t bother to explain it carefully to Helen. ?He has been hiding these things in his heart, and now he just wants to find someone to talk to, whether she understands or not. Uncle Bazel, I think your father must be very proud, right? Helens clear voice reached Bazels ears. "Um?" Because, your father must have thought that you were good enough, so he let you leave home. Feel that you are able to face the risks outside on your own. Helen said seriously, but she thought of her mother in her heart. Haha, maybe. ??Bazel smiled. ?Perhaps because Li Si promised to help him get rid of the bad luck that was entangled in him, Bazel''s whole person seemed to be much brighter. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, Bazel felt much better for some reason. When you break through gold, go back and see your dad! Bazel made up his mind. The other side, ??The disgraced Li Si was walking out of the cabin that had been transformed into a makeshift magic workshop, casually using the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the stains on his body. Open the door to let fresh air enter the workshop and take away the smoke generated by the explosion. Failed again. ?Li Si was in a calm mood and didnt pay much attention. Failure is the mother of success! A mage cannot succeed without thousands of mothers. ??I just tried to make other magic props and failed. The other materials were fine, but I lost a little mithril, which made Li Si feel a little heartbroken. ??Li Si wanted to try to make some magic equipment and props that he could use, but the process was quite difficult. ?Although he is a silver-level arcanist, ordinary magic props and equipment are of little help. ?Given the richness of Li Sis hoard, perhaps only top-grade silver and other props would be meaningful. ?That is not as easy as making [Siren Earrings], and it is still far away from Li Si''s current level. ?Li Si could only patiently explore bit by bit. ??Even with the inheritance of the two legendary arcanists Stephens and Sphinx, Li Si''s daily progress can be seen with the naked eye. Another person would probably be able to guess blindly. ?Li Si stood outside the door for a while, adjusting his mentality. ??Lets leave this behind later and play with the spell model first! It''s like studying in the previous life. If you get confused when studying mathematics, change your thinking to chemistry. Lord Li Si! ?Just when Li Si was about to continue his happy research, a voice interrupted Li Si. ?Li Si looked back and said with a smile: Whats the matter, Aivar, is there something wrong? Evar, the official mercenary, walked towards Li Si, with a little excitement on his face. Lord Li Si, we are almost reaching the sea area of ??the island in my memory. I have a vague feeling. "oh?" ??Li Si will naturally not forget the island that Aivar mentioned to him, or he is very interested in that place. Stop studying at all, Li Si walked outside. Lets go, point me in the direction, lets go have a look together. "good." Aivar also looked forward to it. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. ?Stepping onto the deck and standing at the highest point, Aivar closed his eyes and sensed it for a while, then pointed in the southeast direction of the Mermaid. It should be this way, there is something attracting my body there. "good." ??Li Si put his right hand on Eivar''s shoulder, and the two of them disappeared instantly. The other sailors and mercenaries were already surprised. ??Recently, Li Si often leaves the ship to experiment with spells on the sea not far away. They have seen this kind of scene a lot. On the sea more than ten kilometers southeast, the figures of Li Si and Aivar appeared there, flying in mid-air. "here?" ?Aivar closed his eyes and sensed it, shook his head and said: Going further south. "good." ??Li Si nodded, and in an instant he used [Teleportation] again to take Aivar away from the place. After moving twice more, Aivar said loudly: This is it! ??Li Si lowered his head and looked down, and all he saw was the blue sea with slight waves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] New changes! Chapter 313 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] New changes! ??Li Si was carrying Aivar, his body floating in the air. ?Below is the endless sea. As far as the eye can see, there is not even a shoal in this sea, let alone an eye-catching island. Are you sure youre here? ?Li Si asked Aivar, now he can only rely on this living compass. Its here, yes. ?Aivar closed his eyes and said with certainty after sensing for a long time. Where is it? ?Li Si looked at the surrounding situation carefully and continued to ask. "I don''t know. I can only roughly feel that it is in this sea area. There is no way to be more precise." Is this so ?Li Si was silent for a moment and closed his eyes. ??However, no matter whether Li Si probed through the mental power that exceeded the same level or used detection spells, he did not find anything unusual. After casting [Levitation Technique] on Aivar, allowing him to wait in place temporarily, Li Si began to use other methods to find the mysterious island. Close your eyes and immerse your consciousness into the dream world. ??After roughly searching around, there is nothing special about the dream world in this sea area. Because there are relatively few intelligent creatures, there are not many dream spaces that sparkle with dreamy light in the dream world, much less than in Ice Peak City. Consciousness separated from the dream space, and Li Si thought for a moment. ?The right hand flashed with an illusive and hazy light, stretched out the index finger, and slid it extremely slowly from top to bottom in the air in front of him. ?Li Sis expression was very serious, and all his energy was concentrated on his right hand. Slowly, a small black crack appeared in the space where Li Si''s right index finger slid. ?Aivar stood next to Li Si, watching Li Sis operations without daring to express his anger. He could naturally see the black crack that appeared in front of Li Si''s hand. He could tell that Li Si was making some kind of extremely dangerous attempt. The slightly distorted space around the crack from time to time, as well as the terrifying aura emanating from it, were always stimulating the nerves of his warriors. ?His spiritual sense told him that if his body came into contact with this black crack, he might die without a burial place. Mr. Li Si, it is indeed terrifying! Aivar''s heart also lifted, and he was secretly glad that it was Li Si who asked him. ??If Li Si can''t find the mysterious island, what''s the point of looking for other mages? ??Li Si ignored the change in Aivar''s expression beside him, and stopped after making a black crack of about ten centimeters. But this is not over yet. In order to maintain the space crack in front of him, the mana in his body is flowing out at an extremely fast speed. Yes, Li Si cut the space rift, although it was only a short section. But this is a stable space rift controlled by Lis. This is even more difficult than [Teleportation]. After all, learning [Teleportation] is assisted by a spell model, but cutting a space crack alone means that the mastery of space spells has reached a certain level. ??And the control of magic power is also meticulous and has reached a very high level. Otherwise, the first moment the space rift is opened, it will be completely destroyed by the violent space turbulence. The more powerful the force, the stronger the backlash. Generally, only gold-level mages can do it, and it also requires in-depth study of space. ??Li Si has been studying and experimenting for so long after getting the space research notes from his teacher, and he was able to officially do it not long ago. Feeling the rapid passage of mana in his body, Li Si did not dare to waste too much time. ??Although his mana has far exceeded that of the average silver mage due to the bonuses of various specialties, it cannot last long. ??Li Si quickly wrapped his consciousness with magic power, went deep into the cracks in space, and explored the surroundings. ??Aivar could only endure the desire to escape and obediently stayed where he was and watched Li Si''s operations. Not long after, Li Si, who looked a little pale, opened his eyes and closed the twisted space crack in front of him with a thoughtful look on his face. How to say? One piece of good news, one piece of bad news. The bad news is that Li Si explored the space cracks corresponding to this sea area and the outer space in the space cracks, and found no special alien planes or space debris. In other words, the previous considerations may be wrong. The mysterious island does not exist in an alien plane. The good news is that the space corresponding to this sea area is very weird. ? It was as if something had stabilized this space gap. There were very few space cracks that spontaneously appeared, and there were no space storms at all. If we talk about ordinary outer space, space cracks are as common as waves on the seashore, then the outer space corresponding to this sea area is like a calm and waveless pond, but it seems a bit weird. In other words, there must be a problem in this sea area. Maybe its because Im not strong enough, or the method is wrong. ?Li Si was thinking secretly in his mind, wondering if there were any other ways to find clues. Mr. Li Si? Aivar waited for a while and saw that Li Si didn''t move, so he asked tentatively. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si looked at Aivar with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Have you found any clues? Ivar asked cautiously, completely losing his aloof image on the Mermaid. "Um." ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, then said directly: I can confirm that there is something strange in this sea area, but I cant find any clues yet. Sure enough! ?Aivars eyes lit up and his body trembled. Are you sure that the island is in this area? ??Li Si gave Aivar a strange look, shook his head and said: "I''m just sure that this sea area is different from other places. It may be the influence of the small island you mentioned, but I''m not sure." Okay, okay! ?Aivar murmured, feeling a little excited. ??His hope is to return to that small island again and receive the inheritance of magical power. But having experienced too many failures, he even doubted whether he had really made a mistake. After receiving Li Si''s confirmation, he felt a little embarrassed, as if he was trekking in the desert and found an oasis. "never mind." ??Li Si hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t think of any other way for the time being, so he was going to use a stupid method. Lets go straight to the level first! ?Hold Aivars clothes again, Li Si said to him: Ill take a spin in this sea area. If you feel anything special, tell me. Aivar nodded, indicating that he understood. At this time, he hoped that Li Si could successfully find the island. Immediately, Li Si and Aivar took a tour of the sea area. ?In the perception described by Aivar, the area where he felt physically attracted was about a ten-kilometer circular sea area. But in this area, its like being in a guide on top of a magnet, and the feeling is the same everywhere. It was as if the whole space was attracting him. Even in the center of this sea, Aivar has no special feeling. After visiting most of the sea area in Li Si, he was ready to think of other ways. When passing through a plain, blue sea as usual, Li Si suddenly stopped and continued flying. ?Just when Aivar felt a little strange, Li Si suddenly let go of his hand, letting Aivar float in mid-air. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to anything else and reached out to touch his left ear. What is worn on Li Sis left ear is the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. ?Li Si could feel that the earrings were slightly heated and had some different changes. What is going on? ?After Li Si got this legendary-level accessory, his strength improved a lot, and it even gave Li Si the courage to face gold-level professionals. But never in a different way than now. Could it be related to the mysterious island that exists in this sea area? A somewhat lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind. Xiaomi? ?Li Si was a little surprised and said in his heart: Are you awake? |O|~~Meow. ??Black Cat Xiaomi yawned, and the forceful sound made Li Si imagine what the black cat looked like when it stretched. ??This voice comes from the magical intelligent life that Li Si obtained from the Sphinx Temple, the black cat Xiaomi. ?Ever since Li Si left Xueling Town, Xiaomi suddenly fell asleep in his body and did not wake up no matter how Li Si shouted. ??If Li Si hadn''t been able to feel the magic power of the black cat, he would have thought that this guy would be dead. How long have I slept? ??The figure of the black cat suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder, licked its little paws with its pink tongue, and asked Li Si. Aivar on the side was stunned. Why did a talking black cat suddenly appear? It seemed that he looked very familiar with Li Si. As expected of Lord Li Si, this should be his magic pet! Aivar continued to flatter him silently in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. For several months, I thought something had happened to you. ?Li Si smiled and asked curiously: Why did you suddenly fall asleep without even saying a word to me? ??After all, the black cat is an extremely rare magical intelligent life with independent thinking. Li Si is scheduled to be the master brain of the future floating city, so he is naturally very concerned about it. I was careless. ?Black Cat was a little depressed and said helplessly: "I forgot that the magic power consumption for my previous existence was provided by the temple. After leaving the area where the temple is located, I lost the magic power supply and went to sleep to accumulate magic power." ?Li Si glanced at the black cat, and his eyes contained a lot of meaning. ??Can you make such a simple problem? I have some doubts about your IQ! Are you stupid in the temple? Black Cat naturally noticed Li Sis eyes and argued angrily: What can I do? I stayed in the temple for so long, and I was so excited when I came out, so I just forgot about it! Its your fault too, if you had become a legend I would have woken up long ago! ??Li Si ignored the black cat''s unreasonable troubles and asked immediately: Why are you awake now? Has something happened? In fact, Li Si had a vague guess in his mind, but he still needed Black Cat''s confirmation. I encountered a familiar feeling! ??The black cat jumped on Li Si''s head and squatted down, and then said: "There is the smell of divine power here. Your earring can sense it, and so can I." Sure enough! ?Just now, Li Si blocked the voices of himself and the black cat, preventing Aivar from hearing what they said. It will be interesting just to download it! ??If it is really a divine power, then Li Si''s previous guess may be true. This is the legacy of a god. It is most likely a certain fallen god! Can you sense the specific location? ??Li Si asked immediately, taking the black cat off his head, holding it in his arms and petting it a few times. ??The black cat felt comfortable and didn''t want to move. He pointed down and said: No, its just below. But it feels a little fuzzy, as if its blocked by something. Thats it! ??Li Si looked at the empty blue sea below, and after trying it for a while, he felt helpless. ??What is certain now is that the island is not hidden by an invisibility barrier or other sight-obstructing existence, and is truly inaccessible. Once the location is confirmed, how to get in? ??Li Si is now like an adventurer standing in front of a treasure house. Without the key to the treasure house door, he can only look forward and sigh. Do you know how to get in? ?Li Si asked the black cat in his arms. I dont know, Im just an ignorant kitten. ??The black cat turned over in Li Si''s arms, found a more comfortable position, happily enjoyed the baptism of sunshine, and said lazily. ?Li Si was a little helpless. After thinking for a moment, he called out the system panel. Look at the column of your own equipment. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 0/100 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Other equipment effects have not changed, except for one equipment effect that was previously sealed. The ability to store divine power and consume divine power to enhance the effect of equipment! Is this why [Sphinxs Wisdom] can perceive the existence of divine power? ?Li Si felt a little silent in his heart. The effect of this equipment was beyond his expectation. ??The existence of this effect means that [Sphinxs Wisdom], a legendary jewelry, is qualified to use divine power. ??That''s right, after all, this is the highest achievement of the legendary arcanist Sphinx who created the art of ascension. Ordinary people may not be aware of it, but Li Si knows it very well. Any legendary equipment related to divine power represents another possibility. ?Just like the legendary holy object [St. Hoyle''s Manual] exclusive to the Church of the Dawn, it is an existence that can continue to transform and become a divine weapon. At least as far as Li Si knew, many semi-artifacts from the Church of Gods were obtained in this way. In other words, [the wisdom of the Sphinx] has even higher possibilities! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 Artifact fragments? Chapter 314 Artifact Fragments? ?Hand in spite of his excitement, the problem Li Si is facing has not been completely solved. ??Although the black cats awakening and the changes in the [Sphinxs Wisdom] surprised Li Si. But currently, Li Si still has no way to find a way to enter the mysterious island. ?Looking at the surrounding sea, Li Si''s current location should be where the mysterious island is, but Li Si himself didn''t feel anything. Aivar, have you discovered anything? ?Li Si asked Aivar who was waiting aside. Same as before. ?Aivar said honestly. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask: Mr. Li Si, what is this now? Oh, I should have found a place. ??Li Si glanced at Aivar, pointed to the sea in front of him and said: Its a pity that I dont know how to get in. Have you found it? ?Aivar couldn''t believe it. He had been prepared to fight for a long time, but he didn''t expect the results to come out so soon. ?Aivar wanted to ask Li Si if this was true, but after thinking about it, he held back. It seems that you dont believe Lord Li Si when you say this so rashly, so lets wait a moment. ??Li Si returned his gaze to the sea in front of him, holding the black cat in his hand. His mental power had spread along his body, and he carefully explored everything around him. ??If it is really the island left by the fallen gods, and if there is still divine power on the island, Li Si estimates that it will be really difficult for him to find it. Divinity, as the product of the ultimate sublimation of the power of faith, is the foundation of the power of the gods and the embodiment of the power of the gods. No one said that he had fully mastered the mysteries of divine power, not even the gods. Even in his previous life, Li Si had received the remaining divine power, but he could not understand the mystery at all and could only use it as an extremely powerful source of power. After rebirth, although he has received many inheritances, especially the detailed records of divine power in [Sphinxden Divine Art], Li Si has not yet obtained any divine power. ?Besides, Li Si is only at the silver level now. If he wants to conduct in-depth research on divine power, he must become the legendary level. ??If the protective power of that mysterious island was composed of divine power, it would be almost impossible for Li Si to force a breakthrough. ??The treasure gate constructed by divine power was too strong. Li Si had no power to break through, so he could only find a formal way to enter as much as possible. It is to find the "key" that opens the door to the treasure of the gods. ?What exactly is that key? Since Aivar entered through an accident, it means that the island of gods is not completely closed. Just like the [Temple of the Sphinx], there is definitely a chance to enter it. Is it a storm? rainbow? Or something else? The problem is back to its original point, and Li Si is scratching his head. Should we try it one by one? Now it seems that I am most likely to think of a storm. After all, the fallen gods priestly domain seems to be a storm. Aivar, think about it carefully. ??After Li Si tried to no avail, he turned to ask Aivar who was staying obediently. The place has been found, but there is no way to get in. If you think about it more carefully, what else did you discover at that time? Aivar became a little silent after hearing this. The expression remained unchanged, but there was some struggle in his heart. Do you really want to give that thing to Li Si? ?That is already his most precious thing, and it can also be regarded as the biggest secret he got from that small island! Aivar couldn''t help but have other thoughts in his mind. The location has been determined anyway, so I pretended not to know. After I left with Li Si, I would come over and try secretly. Perhaps I can open it myself and enjoy everything on that island to myself! ?Greed began to erode Aivar''s heart, making him somewhat undecided. ??Li Si noticed Aivar''s abnormality, but didn''t say anything, just stared at him silently. ?That mysterious island is inevitable for him. Even if there is no other gain, just the power left by the gods is enough to satisfy Li Si. After all, [the wisdom of the Sphinx] requires divine power to be strengthened. ?Looking at Aivar''s sudden silence, it seems that there is still some secret left. Perhaps the key to the island is in his hand. ?But its okay! ??Li Si had a smile on his lips. I am Li Si, sincere, never forcing others, the most reliable collaborator, Kane, and never burning bridges. At worst, when Aivar avoids him and wants to sneak into the island, follow him. At that time, the two of them will no longer have a cooperative relationship, and Li Si will no longer take care of him. My moral bottom line is really too high! ?Li Si shook his head in distress. After all, it was still an island left by the gods. Li Si had so many powerful life-saving tools on him, and he had to explore them bit by bit carefully, let alone Aivar. ??If he was able to come out last time without any special factors, it was just pure luck. ??Li Si didnt think this would happen again. The legacy of the gods is a precious treasure, but it may also hide great horrors. ??Li Si once explored a ruins of gods, and there was a demigod-level evil sleeping in it. ??The incarnation of a weak **** may not be able to defeat that thing. So, no matter what choice Aivar makes, it is the same for Li Si. It is just a different way of dealing with it. ?After a moment of silence, Aivar raised his head and looked at Li Si and said in a deep voice: Excuse me, Mr. Li Si. Actually, Ive hidden something from you. Oh haha! ??Li Si looked at Aivar and actually confessed to him? It''s pretty good. Although you won''t be able to get all the benefits, the security will be improved a lot, which is okay. Whats going on? ?Li Si said somewhat plainly. ??Now that he has decided to tell everything, Aivar no longer hesitates. ??He took out a piece of azure weapon that resembled a gun head and handed it to Li Si. This is something that suddenly appeared in me when I left the island. I dont know what this is, but when I wear it, my special ability will be enhanced. Look, is this the key to the island? ??Aivar was a little reluctant to part with this only treasure he got from the island. Although this is very important to him, he is willing to give everything if he can land on that island again. ??Li Si took the blue weapon fragment from Aivar''s hand, lowered his head and observed it carefully. ??This is a weapon fragment made of a special blue transparent crystal, with complicated lines on it that Li Si cannot understand. ??Li Si gently stroked the tip of the gun with his right hand, and tried to penetrate it with his mental energy to explore, but was isolated. It is as if the gun head is an isolated safe, refusing to be explored by anyone. Interesting! ???Li Si looked at the gun head in his hand carefully and knew what he was doing. Although he didn''t feel any power from the broken gun head, this performance clearly showed that it was extraordinary. ??Li Si held the gun tip and summoned the system panel. ?Sure enough, the attributes of this broken gun head have been refreshed in the system. [You have obtained the equipment [Storm Trident] (broken)] [Weapon: [Storm Trident] (Broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 85%] this. ?Li Sis hand almost shook, this. It turned out to be an artifact! Although it has lost all its magical power and has almost nothing special about it, it is still a divine weapon. ??The only artifact that Li Si had personally touched in his previous life was the golden statue of the Goddess of Wealth in the main square in front of the main church of the Goddess of Wealth Church. That is the core of the belief of all the believers of the Goddess of Wealth. With the blessing of countless wealth and the great power of the Goddess of Wealth, this goddess statue has successfully broken through from a mortal object to an artifact. This artifact is placed in the open square without any protection. ?However, the magical power of the artifact can automatically clean the dust that falls on it. ??Everyone can touch this statue, and the priests of the Goddess of Wealth Church will not stop it. ?At the same time, all believers in the Goddess of Wealth can receive a blessing from the Goddess of Wealth with ordinary effects, which slightly increases the chance of obtaining wealth. Having said that, if the followers of the Goddess of Wealth were not basically shallow believers, with such a large number, the Goddess of Wealth would have become one of the most powerful gods. ?Although the goddess of wealth is not good at fighting, with her huge source of power, few gods are willing to provoke this goddess. Back to the subject, Li Si held the fragment of the [Storm Trident], looked at Aivar with a smile and said: Are you really willing to give this to me? Aivar looked at the gun head in Li Sis hand with some nostalgia, shook his head firmly and said: Think about it, this will only work in your hands, as long as you take me to the island again. "hehe." ??Li Si put away the fragments of the artifact with his backhand, and suddenly he had some doubts in his heart. Why does it feel like everything is such a coincidence? ?Li Si looked at Aivar again, thinking in his mind. ??How can this Aivar really be so lucky? The ship he was on sank during the storm, and he was the only one in the ship who survived and arrived at the island left by the gods. ??Although I dont know what is on that small island, it is the legacy of the gods after all, and it is definitely not simple. Not only did Eivar survive from the island of gods, he also received a legacy from the gods. And now, he even got the key to return to the island of gods? Are you a descendant of that god? ?Li Si didnt believe that Aivar had such luck. In previous battles, Li Si did not find any expertise similar to [Lucky Halo] from Aivars system panel information. So, Li Si had to suspect that there was some secret in it. but ??Li Si hesitated for a while, but was still determined to continue exploring this island of gods. So what if there is danger? Which ruins and treasures are not in danger? Since he has found something wrong, Li Si will naturally pay more attention to it. but ??Li Si looked at the charging information on [Storm Trident]. 85%! There is still a lot to be desired! In the description, the process of charging the [Storm Trident] fragments requires Li Si to hold the fragments and stay above the sea to absorb the relevant energy. The 85% collected before should be the energy Aivar absorbed while wandering on the sea in the past few years. Calculating it this way, if you want to collect full energy, you still have to stay on the sea for several months. So, do you really want to stay on the sea? It should be okay to let other people hold it on the sea, but Li Si was a little worried. ?Li Si took Aivar and rushed back to the Mermaid. ?Calculating it this way, Li Si actually has plenty of time. The decisive battle in King Berdych''s capital is still a long time away, not less than this time. The most important thing is that Li Si turned the Dillon Kingdom upside down, and even left the Dillon Kingdom without any power to invade the Fes Kingdom. ?This credit, coupled with the several big guys behind Li Si, is actually enough to get the territory he wants. ??There is no need to go to the main battlefield to do hard work now to earn the credit. Just wait until the final battle in King Berdych''s capital to join in the fun. Before, it was because there were no targets on the Pearl Sea. ?Now, with such a tempting treasure as the Isle of Gods, Li Si now needs divine power to strengthen the [Sphinxs Wisdom]. ?This is already considered as falling asleep when someone gives you a pillow Its just the right time. ??It is impossible for Li Si to let go of this way to obtain divine power. In addition, Li Si still needs some time to teach Helen. This disciple has just started, unlike Fink. ?Even if Li Si arranges for someone to accompany him, it is best for Li Si to teach in person for a period of time. ?Perhaps you can also arrange some arrangements in Pearl Sea in advance. You have to think about it yourself. ??With this thought, Li Si took Aivar back to the Mermaid. ??Just in time to see Lauren on the deck, Li Si asked him: Lauren! Whats the matter, Mr. Lees? Lauren, who was wearing the Siren Earring in his right ear, heard Li Sis voice and responded quickly. How long until we get to Tanah Port? We are now in the northwest of the Pearl Sea, only three or four days away from Tanah Port. Laurent said quickly that he has not been too relaxed these days. In addition to normal daily navigation, Laurent also needs to record various information on the route and record it on the nautical chart. This is also what must be done to open up new shipping lanes. Thats okay. Li Si nodded, making a mental calculation. Danna Port is one of the larger seaports on the northern coastline of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??This is also one of the largest seaports near the Port of Danerluo, and it is worthy of Lisiduo''s attention. ??An idea suddenly popped into Li Si''s mind. How about I also get a pirate ship? (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 tanah port Chapter 315 Tanah Port ?Berdych Kingdom, Tanah Harbour, The slightly salty sea breeze blows across the pier, which is a busy scene. ? Huge dark brown wooden piles are deeply submerged in the sea water, and wooden boards are built on them to form a huge sea pier, allowing the coastline to spread more than a hundred meters into the sea. The waves covered with white flowers gently lapped at the wooden piles. This wooden pier was strengthened through simple spells. These wooden platforms were strong and durable enough to withstand the erosion of waves and storms. It is now the morning, the busiest time at Tanah Port. There was an endless stream of porters wearing brown singles. They were sweating and unloading the goods from afar from the ship to the warehouse in the dock. At the same time, they also sent all kinds of goods from the Berdych Kingdom to the merchant ships, so that they could transport them. Specialty products are taken to distant countries. At this time, a medium-sized merchant ship was slowly approaching the dock and slowly approached the berth under the command of the dock dispatcher. Many porters who had rested for a while saw this and gathered over, waiting to be hired. ?These porters are all locals and earn remuneration by putting in a little labor. ??Although every merchant ship arriving at Tanah Port brings many of its own sailors, this porting job has always been the job scope of these porters. ? Even if all the sailors on the merchant ship move the goods to the shore by themselves, the handling fees still have to be paid. These are the "rules" set by the nobles and officials who control Tanah Port! ?Although most of the rewards were collected by the nobles, the remaining ones competed with the porters who came from poor backgrounds. ?While waiting, the porters also chatted with each other. I heard theres a war going on in the west? The news has been around for a long time, its not new anymore. Haha, I heard this time that the Kingdom of Fes is about to attack Huangshi City, the royal capital? Really or not, those nobles are too useless, a bunch of trash! Oh, keep your voice down, keep your voice down! Its not like you dont know that those nobles and officials are useless for a day or two. They are a bunch of hateful vampires and they all deserve to die. In that case, I think its better to let the people of Fes Kingdom kill all those nobles? How can you be so sure that the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes will be better? Can it get any worse? .Thats true. ?The merchant ship entered the harbor, and the porters who were chatting swarmed over it in order to earn a few more copper coins. Mr. Li Si, thank you very much for your help. He asked his men to arrange the transportation of the goods, but Captain Laurent followed Li Si and said with a smile: Well, it should be. ?Li Si has packed up all his things and is preparing to disembark. Especially the equipment in the small laboratory, all the space rings must be recovered. ? Helen and Bazel followed Li Si. Helen looked at the harbor in the distance and the familiar architectural style with some sadness, and she felt a little depressed. Then I will see off Mr. Li Si not far away. I hope I will have the opportunity to see you again in the future. ?Luo Lun bowed slightly to Li Si. "good." ??Li Si didn''t say much and walked towards the distant town with Helen and Bazel. ?Looking at Li Si''s retreating figure, Laurent shook his head with regret, turned around and walked towards the Mermaid. It would be great if Li Si could be asked to stay on the ship all the time. Unfortunately, Laurent also knew that this was unrealistic. ?Looking at the sailors on the Mermaid in the distance in twos and threes, they are heading towards Dana Port, ready to relieve the boredom of being at sea for a long time. Hey~ Lets go shopping with Naveen. Laurent shook his head and took one step at a time. This trip to Dana Port was much more thrilling than the last time. Finally arrived at Tanah Port, and he also wanted to relax. ??Li Si took Helen and Bazel and first found a good hotel to stay in Dana Port. "Bazel, take Helen for a walk on the street. You have been working hard recently." ??Li Si wanted to let Helen relax. Li Si saw how hard she was exercising recently and didn''t want her to push herself too hard. No, master. Helen shook his head and said seriously. I am from the Kingdom of Berdych, there is nothing new for me here. I want to seize the time and continue to exercise. Hearing this, Bazels face felt a little bitter. ?He wanted to relax. Although he was still young and not an old man like Charles, he had seen everything he should have seen, so he was naturally a little ready to make a move. More importantly, his wealth was not confiscated by Li Si, so he was relatively wealthy. But if Helen wanted to exercise and hone her body, naturally she couldnt leave. ??Sigh~ Such a waste of good time. ?Bazel was a little heartbroken, but seeing Helen''s serious look, he couldn''t say anything. He also had a time when he was immersed in the pleasure of mastering extraordinary power, and everything else had no temptation for him. ?So even though he was not happy, Bazel still had no objection. ?Li Si glanced at Helen, and then nodded without objection. ?No matter what choice Helen makes, Li Si will not object. Just like when he was about to be reborn, he became so passionate about arcana and was addicted to the feeling of mastering extraordinary power. Plot protagonists like Helen and Taiya naturally have firm beliefs about the future. When facing them, Li Si only needs to provide a little guidance instead of making decisions for them. Well be here for a while. ??Li Si stood up, looked at Helen and said: You just have to make up your own mind. You can start trying the exercise method I taught you before. Yes, teacher! ?Helen nodded excitedly. Li Si had taught her the warrior training method a few days ago and asked her to start learning it. ?But Li Si wouldnt let her get started directly. ??The exercise method Li Si prepared is quite advanced. He got it from Uncle Joyce and it is called [Hundred Refiners Exercise Method].?????This is more effective than the general exercise method, but it also places higher demands on the beginner''s body. So, Helen has been working hard to reach the threshold of [Hundred Refiners Exercise Method], and now Helen has finally taken this most important step. Adjust your mentality, you cant succeed once, try more. ??Li Si reminded Helen a few words. He had never formally practiced the warrior''s physical training method, but he had never eaten pork and never seen a pig run away? Li Si still knows these simplest precautions. Bazel, please pay more attention to Helen. ?Li Si turned to Bazel and said, this was also his purpose of accepting Bazel. Finding a bodyguard and nanny for Helen, there is no one more reliable than a man who has been tested in the future. Okay~. Bazel said weakly, he no longer had any thoughts of struggling and resisting. ?Li Si nodded, stood up and left the room. ?Walking on the streets of Dana Port, Li Si was thinking about the future arrangements. In the previous game, Li Si''s scope of activities was basically centered on the Port of Darro. During the 2.0 version [Total War], he sailed on the sea for a period of time. Port Darro was the Berdych Kingdom on the Pearl Sea. One of the busiest ports, Li Si is naturally familiar with it. By the time version 3.0 [Development of Different Worlds] was released, because the portals to other worlds opened were all around Dan''erluo Port, it attracted many players to stay in Dan''erluo Port, and Li Si was one of them. Originally, Lisi''s plan was to gain merit in the dispute between the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych and win over the Port of Danelro as his own noble fief. Now it seems that there may be some changes. ??The reason why Li Si chose Dan''erluo Port is, on the one hand, because the floating city is now sunk in the Pearl Sea, and occupying Dan''erluo Port makes it easier for Li Si to explore it. On the other hand, Port Dan''erluo is one of the core areas in the plot of the next two versions. It will have little impact on the main plot in the future, so it is the most suitable to choose as your own territory. So, on the premise that the meritorious service obtained now is completely sufficient, Li Si is more interested in staying on the side of Pearl Sea. On the one hand, it is to charge the [Storm Trident], and on the other hand, it is to prepare for the Pearl Sea in advance. You must know that the Pearl Sea has begun to become chaotic at this stage. With the Berdych Kingdom''s navy unable to sail far, the busy routes on the Pearl Sea are like a girl who has put down her guard, tempting all careerists to go. ?Li Si also had this idea and wanted to build a pirate ship. ?Of course, Li Si did not intend to rob those merchant ships. He was a good young man of the new era who abided by the law. What was the point of doing that? ??Well, on a pirate ship, as a pirate, its okay to take advantage of others, right? Anyway, there is no mercy to the pirates whose hands are stained with blood. In this way, we can lay the foundation for the future management of the Pearl Sea. Anyway, after taking over the Port of Dan''erluo, the Pearl Sea has been regarded as our own backyard. You must know that when piracy was at its most rampant later, the maritime routes in the Pearl Sea were greatly affected and were far less prosperous than at this time. ??The maritime trade in the Pearl Sea is like a big cake. By the time the Kingdom of Fes was free to take care of it, it had already been destroyed by the pirates, which caused heavy losses to the Port of Danelluo and even the entire east coast shipping trade. ??Li Si naturally would not allow his back garden to be turned into a field like that. By the way, you can turn Helen into the future pirate queen. No! Training in the direction of admiral. ?Just thinking about Li Si makes me feel very excited. ?However, it is not easy to build a pirate ship from scratch, not to mention the shady business that Li Si intends to engage in. At most, he will only prepare to bring a little cargo on the ship to pretend to be a merchant ship to avoid the inspection of Berdych''s navy. ?So first of all, List had a seagoing ship that could go to the ocean. Go to the shipyard to order one now? ?Walking on the busy streets of Dana Port, Li Si shook his head, it would have taken too long. ??Li Si knew very well that it would take a long time to build a new ship from scratch, at least in terms of months. ?Although he was not in a hurry, Li Si did not want to waste time waiting for a new ship. Then do we still need to acquire a ship first? ?Li Si thought about it, lets confirm it like this first. It doesnt have to be a very good one, just a ship that can sail far away will be enough. ? ? Li Si will also carry out modifications anyway. In addition, he can also steal it from other pirates! ?Li Si suddenly remembered the pirate ship [Manatee] that Bazel was on, and clicked his tongue. ??Had I known that I would come to buy a ship now, I would have kept that pirate ship at that time. Thats right! ??And the men on the pirate ship. After all, we cant let Li Si, or Helen, or Bazel operate the ship, right? You need to find a reliable sailor ?Li Si suddenly felt a little worried, because he had never been the captain of a pirate ship in his previous life, but he knew everything he needed to know and pay attention to. So he also knew that there were many things to prepare for a long voyage at sea. I spent a few copper coins from a grilled fish stall nearby and bought a grilled fish that was brown and sizzling with oil. ??It is simply sprinkled with a little white sea salt, and the simple oil fragrance is attractive enough. ??Li Si ate the grilled fish and headed towards the mercenary guild according to the direction in his memory. In case of uncertainty, the Mercenary Guild! Since Li Si was not short of gold coins anyway, it was easier and more direct to go to the mercenary guild to contact the smuggler for related matters. As for whether he will be hacked? ??Its okay if Li Si doesnt eat other people, but who else dares to eat Li Si? Even if there is a gold-level powerhouse in Dana Port, Li Si is not too worried. ??If he were an ordinary gold professional, Li Si would even want to try it out with real swords and guns. After the trip to Dillon Kingdom, Li Si gained far more experience points than he expected. ??The Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident, crossing the Correa Hills and other experiences have made Li Si''s accumulated experience points exceed the 100 million mark. ??Li Si now needs 135 million experience points to raise his personal level to the silver level bottleneck of level 100, which can be said to be very close. I just dont know what Li Sis level breakthrough mission is this time? Becoming a bronze-level professional is relatively simple, as long as you are successfully promoted to a professional. It is not difficult to break through from Bronze level to Silver level. You need to complete the basic career promotion. For example, a warrior professional needs to choose the direction of professional specialization, such as being promoted to a shield warrior or a sword master profession. Although it is a little more troublesome than the bronze level promotion, it is not bad. ?The silver level breakthrough to gold level is the most troublesome task for everyone. Only after completing the rank breakthrough mission can the promotion be completed. ??This is a requirement for players to break through the rank. It is similar to the aboriginal professionals. If they want to break through the rank, they must first break through their own limits and obtain sublimation of extraordinary abilities. ? Players level breakthrough missions are simpler and clearer. Some are defeat missions, and some are attribute-limited missions. ?Everyones breakthrough mission is different. If you cant complete it, you can refresh it every week, but there is a consensus on one thing. ??The higher the difficulty of the level breakthrough mission, the more benefits you will get after breaking through to the gold level. ?This is why all players challenge the most difficult tasks at the beginning, and only choose lower difficulty tasks after encountering a lot of problems. ??Li Si''s breakthrough mission in his previous life was to defeat ten aboriginal silver professionals of the same level in a row. It took Li Si a long time to complete, and Li Si wanted to give up halfway through. ??I dont know, what surprises will be waiting for Li Si this time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 The Church of All Beasts is coming again Chapter 316: The Church of All Beasts is coming again? Danna Port, Mercenary Guild. ?Li Si walked out of the door, followed by a middle-aged man with a big belly. Your Excellency Li Si, I will handle what you requested immediately, please rest assured. ??The middle-aged man had a flattering look on his face and actively complimented Li Si. There is no way, the remuneration given by this big boss is really too generous, twice as high as the commission remuneration of the same category, the only requirement is that the time is shorter. ?However, he is also confident that he can complete it. Although it is a big project to equip an ocean-going merchant ship and some sailors, it is only a bit cumbersome for him, a local snake in Tanner Port, and the difficulty is not high. Well, please do it as soon as possible. If you have any news, please inform me directly at the hotel where I am staying. ?Li Si nodded and said, then turned and left. ?After issuing the commission in the mercenary tavern, a local snake came to him soon. According to him, it would take about a week to prepare the ship and sailors, and also bring various supplies on board. ?Of course, the money is not wasted either! ??Although Li Si still adheres to the good habit of returning pellets to the warehouse as he did when he was a player in his previous life, when it is time to spend money and invest upfront, Li Si will not hesitate. ?Walking on the streets of Dana Port, Li Si also had some free time after things were arranged. How about going to have something to eat, and bring some for Helen and the others. ?Li Si thought for a while and walked towards the small street on the west side of Dana Port. Li Si had been to Tanah Port in his previous life, so he naturally knew where there were the most restaurants. ??The regional cuisine of the Berdych Kingdom near the sea is mostly seafood, and fresh sea fish and shellfish are the most common foods on the table. When Li Si was wandering around this area in his previous life, he liked fried oysters and grilled fish. ??The temperature in Dana Port is no longer half cold. Li Si, who left the Dillon Kingdom, quite likes the comfortable feeling of the warm sunshine falling on his body. The coldness of the winter in the Kingdom of Dillon cannot be completely resisted even by Li Si''s physique, so he needs to keep warm at all times. Although its not a big problem for him, who doesnt like a warm and comfortable environment? ?This may be why the Dillon people are so eager to own the land in the south! Because Tanah Port is adjacent to the sea and is often exposed to violent storms, most of the houses are relatively short and mostly built of bricks and stones. ?Pedestrians on the road were also in a hurry, and Li Si even saw many merchants wearing the costumes of the Kingdom of Fes. It stands to reason that the Kingdom of Fes is now invading the Kingdom of Bodych, and the civilians of the Kingdom of Bodych should be hostile to the Fes people. However, in Li Si''s eyes, many traveling merchants from the Kingdom of Fes are talking happily with the Bodych people. look. It seems that no one cares about the survival of the Berdych Kingdom except those nobles of the kingdom who have the greatest interests. It can only be said that the nobles will suffer the consequences. ?Li Si shook his head. This would also be good for him, so that he could take control of the territory of Dan Erluo Port as soon as possible. Just as Li Si was walking towards the restaurant in his memory, he suddenly heard several roars and the crisp sounds of weapons clashing. Stop struggling, Charles! You cant run away, just follow us back! You are thinking of eating shit! If you want to seize the labor force, lets do it in the next life! Three losers, cowards who only know how to attack in secret. "Just wait for me. Sooner or later I will rip off all your heads and stuff them into your butts." At this time, a familiar voice that was cursing came into Li Si''s ears. ?Li Si stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a few people entangled in a group running towards the direction of Li Si. From the looks of it, three people were besieging one person. The fighting was quite fierce. The weapons in their hands were attacking the vital points of the opponent''s body. The surrounding pedestrians and merchants also hurriedly avoided seeing this. Although there are many extraordinary professionals in Dana Port, fierce battles like this on the streets still rarely happen. ?Li Si could tell that the three people who joined hands to besiege were two warriors and a hunter. The person who is being besieged is none other than the mercenary on the Mermaid, the hunter Charles. I saw him cursing and barely holding on, no longer able to hide his strength. ??Charles is very depressed, Charles wants to curse! He just wanted to go out on the street to relax, so why did he meet someone from the Church of the Lord of Beasts? Are you so unlucky? ?The three people in front of him are not weak in strength. Although they are not as strong as him, they are all silver-level professionals. He took off the burden on his body and used all his strength to survive the siege of three people. He used his dagger to block the long sword that was slashing at his body, and was about to slash the enemy''s right hand. However, an arrow with cyan light shot at him from a short distance made Charles have to retreat. Give up this opportunity that was finally grasped. ?The spear in the hand of another soldier hit him hard in the chest. Charles had no time to retract his dagger to block, so he could only raise his forearm to block his chest, preparing to receive the blow forcefully. Bang! ??Charles'' figure flew out and slammed into the houses on the street, raising a cloud of dust. Give it up, Charles. We have been waiting for you for a long time. If you tell the truth about the Oak Council, we will let you die quickly. Otherwise, Ill chop you up and feed it to my little cutie! ?The three besiegers slowly walked towards the smoke-filled house, with a proud look on their faces. ?In the eyes of the people hiding around them, these people are obviously lawless lunatics. How dare they take action in the city? Aren''t they afraid of the city guards? ??Li Si was also standing not far away, watching the sudden battle. He did not help Charles. After all, Charles and he just met by chance, so there was no need to take the initiative to interfere in his affairs. What''s more, Charles is stronger than the few people in front of him, so he still has a chance to escape. Cough cough. Cough cough! Charles stood up from the gravel, his face a little gloomy. The left forearm is broken! ?There are still many scratches on the body, and the internal organs have also been affected to a certain extent. It was a bit of a risk just now, so you should run away with all your strength. ??It was also time to relax and pay attention back to the city. Who would have thought that these lunatics from the Church of All Beasts would dare to do something in the city. A bunch of crazy dogs! Charles stood up and tightened his grip on the dagger in his hand. ?Although he is very good at using a short sword, he is better at using a long bow, and it is a specially made heavy bow. This is also the reason why as a hunter, his strength attribute is the highest. But if he uses a heavy bow, there is no way he can face the attacks of three people at the same time. In that case, the best result would be to replace one or two enemies, and you would be dead. The dust gradually dispersed, and Charles looked at the three people approaching him with a bitter taste in his mouth. Severely injured, he no longer had the energy to curse like before. Out of the corner of his eye, Charles suddenly noticed a very impressive and familiar figure standing on the street corner not far away. That powerful, mysterious Master Li Si. I saw him quietly watching the scene here, without any sign of preparing to take action. Charles opened his mouth, and then swallowed his words for help. Judging from the look of that person, he didn''t seem to be planning to take action, so asking for help himself would probably be of no use. Its better not to involve him. Charles has already sent a distress signal to his companions in the [Oak Council], and he doesnt know when they will arrive. I can only choose to drag it on. Putting away his dagger, Charles took out the small shield he carried with him. ?Now, he can only wait for the rescue of his companions or the city guards to take action. ?However, the people of the Church of All Beasts are a group of lunatics. If they are sure that they are not attacking the town, the nobles of Dana Port may not necessarily be willing to become enemies of the Church of All Beasts. ?This is also the tricky part of the Evil God Church, and the reason why the kingdom is most afraid of it. They are of no use when it comes to construction, but they are excellent when it comes to destruction. Charles dodged and ran towards the end of the street. ??The three members of the Church of All Beasts did not expect that Charles was injured and could move so vigorously, so they quickly chased after him. ??Charles rushed into the alley not far from Li Si without asking Li Si for help. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Instead, he was interested in the three silver-level professionals who besieged Charles. The auras of these three people made Li Si feel familiar. ?The three men were chasing after Charles, but when they got close to Lis, they suddenly slowed down in unison. The three of them turned to look at Li Si with confused expressions, and they did not even bother to continue chasing Charles. Who are you? The hunter Marquis among the three asked aloud. It seemed that he should be the leader of the three. It has nothing to do with you. ?Li Si finally remembered where the familiar feeling on these three people came from. Are you from the Church of All Beasts? Oh, there is indeed a problem. ?Marquis showed a trace of ecstasy on his face and said with a big smile: Although I dont know why you will be remembered by my lord, you should go back with me honestly. ??The two warriors from the Church of Beasts next to them also had a sinister smile on their faces. What if I say no? ?Li Si looked calm. He already knew why this situation occurred. The Wrath of the Lord of All Beasts: You have hindered the coming of the Lord of All Beasts. The Lord of All Beasts has remembered your insignificant existence. At the same time, your relationship with the Church of All Beasts camp is locked: Dead Enemy (-10000) ??This permanent state on Li Si''s body was the state he obtained when he prevented the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] in Bright Light City, which indirectly led to the failure of the Lord of Beasts'' descent. ?Although the Lord of All Beasts did not successfully come to the world, his believers can also feel the Lord of All Beasts'' hatred for Li Si. ??If any believer can kill Li Si, the Lord of Beasts will even give that person a great gift. Compared with this, Charles''s existence is not that important. ?Of course, more importantly, Marquis felt that Li Sis aura was not too strong. ?Looking at Li Si''s clothes, he should be a warrior, but he looks like he is only at the silver level. Aren''t the three of them easy to catch here? So Marquis did not intend to notify the bishop, but chose to take action himself and take the credit alone. ?Li Si looked helpless as he watched the three people gearing up in front of him. I had a good time watching a play just now, but now I actually acted on stage myself. ?But there was nothing he could do. He really didn''t expect to meet the believers of the Church of All Beasts in Dana Port. It was bad luck. ?Had I known it earlier, I should have helped Charles just now and dealt with these annoying bedbugs as soon as possible. I really dont know what you did to anger that great being? ?Marquis raised the dark green long bow in his hand and looked at Li Si. Since I provoked the Lord of Beasts and am still alive and well, how do you have the confidence to think you can take me down? ?Li Si looked at Marquez''s confident expression and asked helplessly. To be honest, Li Si has always felt that people who believe in evil gods are abnormal. Is it because you believe in evil gods that you become mentally ill? Or is it because you are mentally ill that you choose to believe in evil gods? ??There are not many normal people in the Evil God Church! This is the conclusion that Li Si came to after completing so many tasks related to the Church of the Evil God in his previous life. ?Marquis was stunned for a moment, feeling that what Li Si said did seem to make sense. But after a moment he continued: Haha, you big talker, are you the only one who still wants to offend that great being? You must have done something despicable to anger that person, so just let him go and be arrested! The brain is lacking in strength! ??Li Si looked at Marquis in front of him and the two Iron Hanhan warriors beside him who repeated to Li Si what he had said to Charles not long ago, and slowly took out the emerald staff from the storage ring. ?Seeing that the other party was ready to fight, Li Si did not intend to continue talking nonsense. "Um?" ?Marquis felt something was wrong. Isnt this guy a warrior? Before he could react, a blue fireball the size of a human head hit his direction. Boom! As a hunter, Marquis is naturally agile enough. In an instant, he dodged the fireball, which was obviously abnormal, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. Damn it, is this [spellless casting] plus [spell prompting]? How can he be so strong? Is he the Golden Mage? ? Many thoughts went through Marquis''s mind in an instant. The ecstasy that he was originally imagining about receiving some kind of divine gift was extinguished by a basin of cold water, and he suddenly became more awake. The power of spells is generally stronger than martial arts and combat skills of the same level. But at the same time, the release of spells requires the caster to build a spell model and output magic power into it to guide the spell into shape. ?Although it sounds simple, it is actually a very precise and cumbersome process. If there is a slight mistake, it will fail, ranging from the spell backlash to the mage''s head directly exploding. So, in order to better master the process of casting spells, mages usually need to recite magic incantations to assist the release of spells. ??Of course this is what a mage with average talent needs to do. A small number of talented mages can even omit this process and still successfully cast spells. Spellless castingmeans that the mage does not need the assistance of magic spells when casting spells, so that the spell casting process is more concealed and prevents the enemy from detecting the type of spell in advance through the process of reciting magic spells. [Prompt Spell Casting] is more difficult than [Spellless Casting]. An extremely outstanding mage is not only able to cast spells, but can even compress the process of constructing spell models and operating magic power to the shortest time, and can cast spells almost instantly. ?These principles sound simple, but are actually quite difficult. Generally, only gold-level mages can master similar skills, but Li Si gradually mastered these two skills during his penance in the Kingdom of Dillon. ??And these two skills can greatly enhance the strength of the mage in battle! It can be said that it directly improves the combat effectiveness of mages to another level, getting rid of the shortcomings of ordinary mages'' rigid turn-based combat. ?This is also the goal that Li Si has been striving for. Only by mastering spell-casting skills such as [Spellless Casting] and [Spell Instant Casting] can he better coordinate with other professional skills in combat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 【Blood Shark】Patrick Chapter 317 [Blood Shark] Patrick ??The two warriors standing next to Marquis saw the power of Li Si''s spell, and they did not dare to be careless anymore, and hurriedly attacked Li Si together. Looking at the two warriors approaching quickly, Li Si stood on the spot and did not choose to avoid them. ?In his eyes, the two warriors were not very fast in their attacks, and Li Si could easily dodge them. But it is not necessary. The information Li Si has on other professional abilities is of little value to other ordinary people, but Li Si does not want to expose this secret in front of the Church of All Beasts just because of these minions. Anyway, its no problem to deal with these three people using only the magicians methods. ? ?A long sword and a long spear hit Li Si hard, but they did not knock Li Si away as they imagined. A barrier with a faint light appeared around Li Si''s body. Fourth ring spell [Advanced protective force field]! Click! ?Two crisp sounds sounded, and the attacks of the two opponents were blocked by Li Si''s shield. ?But similarly, a crack also appeared on the magic shield beside Li Si. It seems that if he attacks a few more times, Li Si''s shield will be destroyed. Li Si also frowned when he saw this. Four-ring spell [Ring of Resistance]! ??A bright white halo suddenly spread from Li Si''s body to all directions. ??When they came into contact with the two opposing warriors, they felt an irresistible force fall on them and were directly bounced ten meters away. Ring of Resistanceis a very special spell. Although it cannot cause any damage, its special effect can directly bounce away all people close to the user''s body. ??This spell has a very high priority. It is basically the nemesis of many iron-headed babies. It is also one of the magicians'' favorite anti-face-explosion spells. After Li Si re-cast a protective spell, he calmed down. He suddenly realized something, that is, all the arcane spells he had created before were attack spells, and there were no protective spells at all. ??All the protective spells used by Li Si are normal mage spells. Although they are practical, their strength is only at the same level. ?When facing silver professionals of the same level, but when facing stronger ones, you will inevitably be a little stretched. In previous battles, although Li Si faced many gold-level powerhouses, Li Si made full use of the strengths of the mage and rarely faced them head-on. ?For example, in the battle at West Castle, Li Si took full advantage of being able to fly and slipped away the gold-level sword master Abbas. ??But that is only a temporary advantage. The reason why Li Si can use the flying technique so easily is because of the elemental bonus and strength bonus of [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. Ordinary mages cannot do what Li Si does. ?Li Si did that because he knew that Abbas did not have particularly effective anti-aircraft means. How can Li Si be fully prepared for future battles? Shield spells are the most basic and necessary abilities for every mage. They allow the mage to be in a safe spellcasting environment during combat, which is very important. Even if Li Si also has the ability to fight in close combat, he cannot give up improvement in this area. You can strengthen it later! With this thought in his mind, Li Si focused his attention back. ?After the first defeat, the three members of the Church of All Beasts didnt look very good. ??Charles was already considered a master among the silver-level players, but he couldn''t get any benefits from them, so he could only run away in confusion. ??Just after a rough test, I have already found that the goal in front of me is very difficult. ??However, the three of Marquis did not want to give up. This was an extremely rare opportunity. If Li Si could be sacrificed to the Lord of Beasts, the reward from that being would surely be extremely generous. ?Maybe the three of them can break through to the gold level! ?Clenching his teeth, Marquis took out a small tube of medicine, crushed the mouth of the bottle, and poured the light red medicine into his mouth. ??Li Si did not stop him when he saw this, but watched Marquis''s changes with interest. As soon as the light red potion entered his stomach, Marquis took a deep breath, and his skin began to turn bright red. The muscles on his arms and body were also obviously thicker, and the brown leather armor he was wearing was much higher. Animal power potion? Or a more advanced dragon power potion? ??Li Si looked at the changes in Marquis''s body and said curiously. ?At the same time, he did not stop and waved his staff to form two dark blue wind blades two meters wide, forcing the two warriors back again. Its really desperate. No matter what kind of body-strengthening medicine it is, in the final analysis it is an explosion of power that exceeds physical strength. The stronger the explosive force, the greater the load on the body! ??Compared with the same type of explosive skills, using magic potions is more uncontrollable, and there is even a very small probability of immediate sudden death. This depends on the level of the potion used. ?Marquis, who had just taken the potion, was breathing heavily, staring at Lis with red eyes, and the overflowing anger seemed to tear Lis to pieces completely. Facing this vicious look, Li Si expressed no pressure. Just kidding, if looks could kill, then Li Si would have been killed countless times when he was in the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Marquis threw away the long bow in his hand, took out a long sword from the space ring, and rushed towards Li Si. What are you doing? ??Li Si looked at Marquis like this and shook his head. From hunter to warrior? ??Although the hunter''s close combat ability is considered good, what threat does this pose to Li Si? ?Looking at the approaching figure of Marquis, he was obviously much stronger than before, both in terms of strength and speed. ?Li Si took a few steps back and nimbly avoided Marquez''s slash. For mages, at low levels, they will assist in practicing some evasion skills, so as to reduce the use of protective spells in combat as much as possible, and use magic power more effectively. Of course, there are also many mages who choose to give up low-level combat skills directly, practice hard at mid-to-high levels, and then directly learn higher-level combat skills. This is a different choice for everyone. ??Li Si now feels that he is facing three iron fools. ?Li Si''s close combat skills were not weak originally, and after hard training, he was considered to be the best at the same level. ? ? The three Marquises obviously did not receive systematic guidance, and the cooperation between the three was basically poor. ??As long as the hard power can withstand the onslaught of three people, there is basically no threat. ??Li Si easily dodged the enemy''s attack. If he couldn''t avoid it, he used protective spells to resist. For a while, the three Marquises were unable to do anything against Li Si. ?Li Sis eyes flashed and he waved his staff. Five-ring spell [Control Humanity]! Invisible fluctuations permeated the bodies of the three Marquises. The two warriors were obviously stunned and were undergoing will determination, but Marquis did not seem to be affected. Has mental protection also been enhanced? ??Li Si had a plan in mind. It seemed that the hunter just now should have used dragon power potion, which also improved his spell protection to a certain extent. ??While the two warriors were dazed for a moment, Li Si directly used the [Blue Ball Technique] to seriously injure the two of them. ?Blue flames danced around the two men, and soon spread along the leather armor of the two men, burning their skin wantonly. The two of them reacted quickly despite the severe pain. The burning pain in their bone marrow made them scream and roll on the ground trying to extinguish the strange blue flames. ??This is what a rookie warrior is like, with a weak mental resistance, and is quite vulnerable in front of a mage who is good at this. ?The ability to seize the opportunity is also very important. After all, if the magic control spell fails to pass the judgment, it can only affect a very short period of time. When the object of use is a professional, unless the other party is in a controlled or mentally weak state, it will be very difficult to directly control a professional of the same level through magic control spells. ??Marquis saw the miserable state of his two companions, and his crazy eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of fear. His eyes moved around, looking for an opportunity to escape. As for companions, they are used to support you at such times. There was no way. Li Si in front of him was too rigorous. He couldn''t find any loopholes at all. The scene in his imagination of using the dragon power potion to defeat Li Si with overwhelming force did not happen at all. ??If Li Si knew what Marquis was thinking, he would definitely be helpless. I really dont know where you get your confidence? There are many powerful and terrifying people in the Church of the Evil God. There are those who sacrificed thousands of people to break through the legend, and there are also people who behave strangely and elusively, but this definitely does not include a novice like you. A good hunter is turned into a warrior by you, its a shame! ?At the same time, Li Si naturally noticed Marquis''s suddenly weakened attack and wavered eyes, and knew that this man wanted to run away. Think it easy! Li Si will not let go of the people from the Church of All Beasts. ??Li Si was very interested in knowing whether the Church of All Beasts had any other personnel on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. ??He regards this area as his own back garden and cannot accept the presence of bugs from the Church of All Beasts. Several elemental spells condensed from Li Si''s hands and attacked Marquis one after another. ?Feeling the sudden increase in pressure, Marquez gritted his teeth. ??He did not dare to directly resist Li Si''s spells, so he could only dodge the elemental spells flying in mid-air as much as possible. ? Even if his agility attribute is greatly enhanced with the enhancement of dragon power potion, it is impossible to evade all attacking spells. ??Marquis''s right forearm was hit by the ice spell and was instantly wrapped in ice. The cold air seemed to freeze Marquis''s blood. ?His hair was also stood up at the roots by the electricity, exuding a strange burnt smell. No, I won''t be able to leave if I''m dragged down any longer. ?Marquis secretly hated him, but he no longer dared to hesitate. He stepped aside and cut off his right forearm with a sword. ??The right forearm was directly connected to the ice wrapped in it and hit the ground, but not even a drop of blood came out. ?This is also the reason why Marquis made this choice. He could already feel the extreme coldness spreading towards the inside of his body. If he didn''t break away as quickly as possible, his body would be completely frozen halfway through. ?? I saw Marquis taking a wind blade from Li Si, and the dark blue wind blade directly cut off the leather armor on his body. ??Huge **** wounds appeared directly on Marquez''s back, and the horrific wounds seemed to almost cut him in half. ? ?Marquis spurted blood from his mouth after taking a hard blow, but the fear of death made him burst out with his last strength, and instead used the power of the wind blade to jump onto the roof of the house next to the street. ?Marquis did not look back and was ready to escape immediately, but as soon as he jumped on the roof, he saw a huge earth-brown stone hitting his face. ? ?Marquis, whose old strength was gone and new strength had not yet regenerated, was no longer able to dodge. He was directly knocked back to the ground by Li Si''s [Falling Stone Technique] and fainted. It was really nice to hit people with elemental spells. Li Si nodded and used [Mage''s Hand] to bring Marquis over. ?Hold Marquis in his hand, Li Si looked at the two soldiers lying on the ground not far away, half-dead, and turned to the alley beside him. Still not coming out? As Li Si finished speaking, a figure quickly walked out of the alley. It was Charles who had just escaped from the scene. Charles rubbed his head and smiled sheepishly. ?Had he known that Li Si could deal with these three people so easily, he should have taken action directly just now instead of squatting aside to see the situation. ?But even though he knew that Li Si was very strong, he never expected that Li Si would take care of all three of them in such a short time. ?It is precisely because of this that he did not dare to challenge whether Li Si really discovered him. Take the other two men and follow me. ??Li Si said to Charles, carrying Marquis and left the scene directly. No matter how unreliable the city guards at Dana Port are, this meeting should be coming soon. ?Although Li Si was not worried about what would happen to him, he was too lazy to have anything to do with the city guards. ??Charles was about to say that his arm was broken and he couldn''t carry two people, but when he saw Li Si''s leaving figure, he could only shut up. ??Charles didnt know the connection between Li Si and the Church of All Beasts, so he could only think that Li Si helped him in the end. Charles, who felt a little guilty, stopped talking nonsense and knocked the two soldiers unconscious with his good hand. He reluctantly carried the two men on his back in a weird posture and hurriedly chased in the direction where Li Si left. After Li Si and Charles left and the sound of fighting subsided for a long time, people started to come over to check on the situation. ??The city guards were also "late in arriving" at this time. After a brief inspection, they determined it to be a private conflict and ignored it. ??The situation on the battlefield of the Berdych Kingdom has become increasingly difficult, and forces across the country have been mobilized to fight the war. ??The same is true here at Dana Port. They can no longer spare enough power to stabilize the situation and can only protect the area where the nobles live as much as possible. ?Chaos, large or small, also spread across the Berdych Kingdom. ??But Li Si didnt know all this, and he didnt bother to understand it. ??The three believers of the Church of All Beasts brought back by Li Si were quite stubborn, and it took Li Si a lot of effort to get a name from them. The Great PirateBlood SharkPatrick. ??The senior priest of the Church of All Beasts, a strong gold-level druid. At this time, he was wandering on the Pearl Sea, and he was the person in charge of the Church of All Beasts on the east coast of Berdych! Its the end of the month, please vote! d(RQThank youRQ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 【Oak Council】Congressman Isido Chapter 318 [Oak Council] Councilor Isidor In the hotel, Li Si threw aside the corpses in his hands and turned all the three corpses to ashes with flames and cleaned them up. ??Charles, who had already received treatment from Li Si, sat quietly aside and didn''t even blink when he saw Li Si destroying the corpse. Getting the information about the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick from these three people is already the most valuable information. ??Although these three are not very strong, perhaps because they are followers of the evil god, their mouths are quite tough. ??Li Si tried many magic control spells to get some information about the Church of Beasts from them. ??The Church of All Beasts does not have many people on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. It mainly has two high-ranking priests. ?One is the gold-level druid Patrick mentioned just now, and the other is the gold-level warrior Petar. Patrick made waves on the Pearl Sea as a great pirate, plundering merchant ships, obtaining all kinds of goods and capturing slaves. ??Petar controls an underground gang force, provides guarantee for Patrick''s actions, and sells the goods and slaves obtained by Patrick through various smuggling and dark channels, earning huge profits from it. The layout of the Church of All Beasts here basically revolves around these two people. As Petal''s subordinates, the three Marquez people have been staying in the ports on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. This time, they received an order from their superiors to capture Charles and obtained from him [ Oak Council] information. Oak Parliament, this name is not unfamiliar to Li Si. This is a supernatural organization with a long heritage. Most of its core members are druids, who respect the **** [Silvinus, the Father of Oak], who is a great being with powerful divine power and belongs to the neutral and lawful camp. ?His symbol is [green oak leaves], and his priestly domain is [wilderness and nature]. He is also revered by believers as the Father of the Forest and the Father of Trees. ?His emotions often fluctuate with the balance of nature. He is always full of anger towards anything that dares to destroy the harmony of nature, and is hostile to any gods who are keen to destroy the harmony of nature. The [Oak Council] is an organization that believes in this great god. Unlike his church, after a long period of time, the [Oak Council], in addition to druids, began to accept rangers, hunters and other people who are close to nature. Extraordinary professional. Like many organizations composed of druids, the purpose of the [Oak Council] is to maintain the balance of natural operations, but their concepts are relatively open and not as rigid as many druid organizations. This can be seen from the fact that they began to accept professionals other than druids on a larger scale. ? Its just that Li Si cant figure it out. To be honest, the [Oak Council] is a very powerful organization in the main world of Gaia with a wide influence. It is basically distributed on every continent. How dare the Church of All Beasts do this? Charles, what do you want to say? After cleaning up the scene, Li Si looked at Charles who was standing aside like a good boy. Yes, Lord Li Si! Charles immediately stood up at attention, with a flattering smile on his face. I dont know what you want to know? You are a member of the [Oak Council], why do the people from the Church of Beasts want to capture you? ??Li Si glanced at Charles and opened the window of the room. ??I saw Bazel taking Helen for exercise in the courtyard of the hotel. The black cat was lying on a tree nearby, basking in the sun, with its limbs stretched out in a lazy manner. Since the last time the black cat woke up, it has started living a homeless life again, basically wandering outside, not wanting to return to Li Si''s body. ?Li Si didnt care, so he just let it go. ??Helen quite likes black cats. She always holds the teacher''s pet in her arms and strokes its fur during breaks. ??Black Cat did not refuse, enjoying Helen''s service happily. I dont know why either. Charles took a deep breath and said with a helpless expression. "To tell you the truth, I have been in the Kingdom of Dillon before and was just a peripheral member of the [Oak Council]. I was able to join because of my teacher." Because I am from the Kingdom of Dillon, I returned to my hometown after I left my teacher. In the Kingdom of Dillon, I met a member of the [Oak Parliament]. When I asked him for advice, he said that my future opportunities would be in the south of the continent. Thats why I thought of leaving the Kingdom of Dillon again. I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych can also be reached by sea, so I came to Ward City and boarded the [Mermaid]. Charles could see that Li Si seemed to know the [Oak Council] very well, so he no longer concealed some unimportant things. I was hired by Captain Laurent to accumulate more savings. I followed my teacher to the Berdych Kingdom a long time ago, so I am relatively familiar with it. "But I have never dealt with the Church of All Beasts. I just heard from my teacher that the Church of All Beasts is very hostile to us, and told me to be careful when encountering the Church of All Beasts." ??Li Si listened quietly to Charles'' story and suddenly noticed an important piece of information. You mean you met a member of the [Oak Council]? ??Li Si tapped the table with his right hand and asked Charles. ??It would be really interesting if he was really a member of the [Oak Parliament]. You must know that the [Oak Council] is one of the top extraordinary organizations in the entire Gaia world, and their overall power is also quite powerful. As one of the top leaders of the [Oak Parliament], basically every member of the [Oak Parliament] is a legendary powerhouse. ??Why did such a big shot suddenly come to Dillon Kingdom? Yes, that person is indeed a member of the [Oak Council]. ??Charles said with certainty that they naturally have a way to confirm their identity internally. After hesitating for a moment, Charles added: The councilors name is Isidor. Isido? ??Lis quickly confirmed a name in his mind, that was the somewhat strange Druid he met in the Correa Hills. But that Isidor is obviously just a gold-level druid? Who is the member of the [Oak Council]? etc! ??Li Si suddenly remembered the somewhat mysterious and natural charm he felt when he saw that person. He had also felt it in certain beings. Could it be that Isidore is the favored one of the father of the oak tree? ?The so-called favored by gods generally refer to those beings who are deeply loved by the gods they believe in and are given the power of the gods. Just like the little bat Angela who was following Li Si before. ??If Isidore is really the one favored by God, then his status is indeed enough to become a member of the [Oak Council], and he is also a very important presence in it. After all, a divinely favored person who can invite the mighty power of the Father of Oak to come is stronger than the average legendary strongman, not to mention that he can also receive oracle revelation. ??Li Si did not expect that he would meet that person by chance and treat him to a meal of roasted bear paws. So, have you found the so-called opportunity? ??Li Si looked at the well-behaved Charles with a smile on his face. "not yet." Charles also had some doubts on his face. He also asked Isidore what he was going to do after coming to the south, but Isidore just smiled and shook his head without answering. I can only try my luck now. I dont know when I will encounter it. ?Looking at Charles'' helpless expression, Li Siji became interested. "You should have heard just now that the Church of All Beasts still has a gold-level druid on the east coast of the Kingdom of Berdych." ? ? ? Yes, according to the news from Marquis, it was originally a combination of two people, Patrick and Petar, there has been no news about Petar since last year and has never appeared again. ????Patrick presides over everything in the Church of All Beasts on the east coast. ??Li Si remembered the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] incident that occurred in the Bright Light City of the Kingdom of Fes last year. The Church of All Beasts dispatched many gold-level powerhouses. ?That is definitely not the power of the Church of All Beasts in the Kingdom of Fes. It must have mobilized manpower from other places. ?Perhaps that Petar was transferred to the Bright City by the Church of All Beasts and eventually died there. So, Li Sis current target is the only [Blood Shark] Patrick. What do you mean? I have some enmity with the Church of All Beasts, so if I can cause trouble for them, Im very happy. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at Charles with a smile. "Yes, if there is anything I can do to help, please give me your instructions directly." ??As a senior mercenary, how could Charles not hear what Li Si meant and immediately expressed his stance? I was hurt so badly, and I want to take revenge. Well, okay. ?Li Si nodded with some satisfaction. Li Si could naturally see Charles'' strength. Being able to contend with three professionals of the same level for a long time while being attacked by surprise was enough to illustrate his strength. The future Lisi Pirate Group needs such a backbone! ??But to put it this way, Li Si seems to have pulled away less than half of the top power on the [Mermaid], which is really embarrassing to think about. In a sense, I am trying to trick Captain Laurent, I hope he won''t mind. ?Li Si held a moment of silence for the Mermaid in his heart, and then continued to make preparations for the future voyage. ??Somewhere in Dana Port, Lauren, who was having an in-depth exchange of feelings with a hot beauty, suddenly shuddered. Roland touched his head and felt a little confused. Is it because you have been working hard day and night recently and your body is weak? ?After thinking about it, Lauren still could not resist the enthusiasm to learn the customs of Berdych Kingdom. Lets talk tomorrow~ Lets talk tomorrow! The next day, Helen, who was preparing to exercise in the hotel courtyard, was somewhat surprised to find that she saw a familiar figure next to Aivar. ~ Helen, holding the black cat, ran to Charles and asked happily: Uncle Charles, why are you here? Charles scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Helen: I heard that Lord Li Si was going to sea, and I happened to have nothing to do, so I came over to help. Thats great! ? Helen was very happy. To be honest, on board the Mermaid, besides Li Si, Helens favorite was the mercenary Charles. Not for anything else, just because he tells good stories! ??Charles said haha. His face also looked strange. To be honest, after he expressed his stance to Li Si yesterday and learned that Li Si was planning to build a pirate ship to go to sea, he was a little stunned. He did not expect that a big man like Li Si would choose to be a pirate at this time. ??Although he later found out that Li Si was planning to take advantage of others, and building a pirate ship was just a cover. Even so, Charles still felt a little strange. He had boasted to Helen about his glorious deeds of killing pirates before, and now he was going to be asked to become a pirate. ?However, since he had expressed his stance to Li Si, Charles was embarrassed and did not dare to go back on his words. ??Li Si also told him the purpose of going to sea this time, and he was going to secretly cause trouble for the [Blood Shark]. ??Charles is not too worried about whether Li Si can defeat the [Blood Shark]. He has long understood the power and mystery of Li Si, especially the weird and powerful spells. ?In Charles''s view, even if Li Si is not the opponent of the [Blood Shark], with that kind of powerful space spell, it is not easy to leave. Charles is very confident about this. ??Although Charles had this thought in his mind, he and Bazel began to supervise Helen''s training together. ??Although Charles is a hunter and Bazel is an assassin, there is still no problem in guiding Helen, who has not yet been officially promoted to the bronze level. There are not many people who have all-round tutoring like Helen. On the other side, after Li Si received the news, he followed the local snake to a port in Dana Port. Looking at a dhow docked at the port, the local snake smiled and said to Li Si: You are in a hurry for time, and this is the only ship that is more suitable now. If you think its suitable, it can be yours now, but it costs just that ?Li Si did not answer the question, but looked at it carefully. ?This ship is much smaller than the [Mermaid], and even slightly smaller than the [Manatee] pirate ship that we encountered before. But for Li Si, it was enough. The brownish-yellow and blackened ship''s planks and some green algae attached to the bottom indicate that the ship is old, but it still looks relatively stable. ??The hull of this ship is narrower than that of a normal merchant ship, and the same speed is correspondingly faster. ?After Li Si used magic to transform it, few pirate ships on the Pearl Sea would be able to escape Li Si''s pursuit. The owner of this ship spent a lot of money to build it and used the best wood. Even though its a bit unsightly, its definitely not a problem for long voyages! The snakehead on the side watched Li Si look around the boat without saying anything. He was a little anxious and quickly added. Okay, I get it. ??Li Si waved his hand to stop the snakehead from continuing to sell, nodded and said: Lets take this ship, deliver it now, and get all the hired sailors and supplies here. "no problem!" The snakehead on the side was overjoyed. He had made a lot of money this time. He didn''t expect Li Si to be so happy. ??Li Si asked the snakehead to hurry up and get ready. He walked around the boat a few more times, thinking about how to perform magical transformation. Perhaps, this ship can become famous on the Pearl Sea in the future! Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month! (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 While the hunt is in progress Chapter 319 Hunting in progress Pearls are out in the sea, merchant ships of the Maude Chamber of Commerce. ?The sky is gloomy and the sea breeze is a little ?Captain Hoel looked gloomy and ordered his men to raise the sails and do everything possible to speed up his merchant ship. ?The entire deck was also in a state of hustle and bustle. The sailors had a look of fear and terror on their faces, desperately preparing for all defenses. The cause of all this was the pirate ship that followed closely behind the merchant ship. The skull and crossbones flag flying on the mast clearly showed its strong malice. Hold on tight, if you cant, throw the heaviest cargo overboard! ?H?el steered the rudder while nervously instructing his men. At this moment, he no longer cares about the loss. ?God, Hoel is just an ordinary captain of the Mod Chamber of Commerce, and this merchant ship is only responsible for the exchange of goods on the coastal islands. Why would pirates target his ship? If you have the time, wouldn''t it be a good idea to intercept those ships laden with cargo that are sailing long distances? ?Huel felt very uncomfortable because he was the only one on the ship with Silver-level strength, and the other sailors were either Bronze-level or just ordinary people. It is impossible to resist the attack of a group of pirates! ??If it had been before, maybe Hoel would have given up the struggle. Because of the existence of the Berdych Kingdom''s navy, those pirates did not dare to be too presumptuous. Generally speaking, Hoel, an extremely ordinary merchant ship without much wealth, would just pay some gold coins to the pirates it encountered. . ?Although it is very painful, you will never lose your life or become a slave. ??Pirates do not reject this kind of sensible behavior. After all, if they are too rampant, they are likely to be pursued by the navy. ?On the Pearl Sea, the navy of the Kingdom of Berdych is still the most powerful. But things are different now! The overall shrinkage of the kingdom''s naval power has made more and more pirates unable to contain their ambition and greed. ?After testing and discovering that the navy had indeed given up sailing, many pirates even ignored the unspoken rules. No matter what the situation is, the prey in their hands must be cramped and skinned, and the last drop of blood must be sucked out. Lately, Hoel has heard a lot of similar things from other places. Although this does not mean that all pirates are like that, Hoel does not dare to bet. ?That is your own life! ??The following pirate ship was getting closer and closer to them, only two hundred meters in length. This allowed Hoel to even see the pirate leader standing on the bow waving a scimitar. ?That guy was shouting wildly at the merchant ship where Hoel was: Damn you bastard, how dare you run away? "Hurry up and stop the great Lord Hutt, or I will throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks later!" Of course, Hoel heard it clearly and didnt dare to stop. He has never heard of this pirate''s name, which shows that he is a new pirate force entering the Pearl Sea. ?It is this kind of person who is the most ruthless and has the least limit. ??Huel''s face was a little pale, and the sailors on the ship were still making their last efforts to make the ship under their feet run faster. Captain! ?The sailor standing on the mast watching the direction shouted to Hoel: Another ship appeared diagonally ahead! "What?" ??Huel was a little surprised. He had been paying attention to the pirate ship chasing behind him, but he didn''t expect another ship to appear in front of him. ??It''s better not to be an enemy! ?Huel quickly picked up the telescope and looked in the direction the sailor said. They saw a merchant ship about the same size as them heading in their direction. ?The merchant ships mast is flying an eagle flag, which should indicate the force to which the merchant ship belongs. As long as its not another pirate ship! ??Although that eagle flag does not belong to any major force in Hoel''s memory. ??Huel is also an experienced captain, and he immediately recognized that this was a small and medium-sized merchant ship similar to theirs. This kind of merchant ship basically did not have any powerful professionals. Watching the merchant ship approaching rapidly, Hoel was a little confused. Isnt this ship a little too fast? In Hoel''s field of vision, the merchant ship that was only a small dot a moment ago expanded several times in an instant. ?This speed is much faster than the pirate ship behind! Captain, that ship is coming towards us, what should we do? The sailor on the mast shouted loudly, his words showing anxiety. Signal! Tell them we need help! ?Huel did not hesitate and immediately gave the order. ?No matter what, with the presence of such a helper, he might be able to fight off the pirate ship that is chasing after him if he concentrates his strength. Hope to get a chance to negotiate! ??The sailors on the mast quickly waved their flags and conveyed messages in a common semaphore to the approaching merchant ships. Although doing so would also be noticed by the pirate ships behind them, Hoel and the others had no other choice. ??The sailor struggled to signal several times in the sea wind that started to get stronger, but there was no response from the other merchant ship. Instead, it sailed faster and faster. I saw the blue sea with waves, split by the swift merchant ship, and the surging white waves told the rapid progress. ?Huel naturally noticed this, and was a little dumbfounded, and froze on the spot. With this indomitable momentum, do they want to collide with the ship and perish together? ?On the eagle-flag merchant ship, ??Li Si stood on the deck and looked at the two ships chasing each other in the distance. ?This is already a month after they left Tanah Port. Although the time spent sailing on the sea is boring, it is not bad when there is a change in life. ?Thats hunting pirate ships! In this month, Li Si has sunk three pirate ships and gained a considerable amount of wealth. As for those pirates, after Li Si confirmed that they were all bad guys, he threw them all into the sea to feed the sharks. It is okay to take them back to the seaport as slaves and sell them, but Li Si no longer values ??those gold coins. What''s more, he can''t put so many people on his ship, so it would be more appropriate to let them return to nature. After Li Si completed the magical reinforcement and strengthening of the ship, he set off with Helen and others. ??The people on the ship now include Lis, Helen, Bazel, Aivar and Charles. In addition, Lis also hired more than ten sailors to do some chores on the ship. As the mercenary with the most experience in sailing, Aivar was directly appointed as first mate by Li Si, and all basic affairs on the ship were handed over to him. Your daily task is to wander around the Pearl Sea, looking for pirate ships scurrying around. ?After the sailors hired by Li Si learned that they were going to hunt down the pirate ship, many of them turned pale with fear and asked to get off the ship. ?However, after Li Si and others defeated three pirate ships and got a lot of gold coins, things started to get really good again. Now, the most positive people to see pirate ships are the sailors. ?For example, right now, I am screaming and working hard, trying to catch the pirate ship as soon as possible. ?Of course, theres not much they can do. After Li Si''s magical strengthening of this merchant ship, the strength of the ship''s hull increased significantly. At the same time, thanks to the blessing of water elemental magic, the speed of this sea ship was twice as fast as before. ?Although it is not as good as the [Ghost Ship] and [Sea King Ship], which have been transformed into extraordinary ships, it is still much better than the sea ships made by ordinary craftsmen. By the way, this ship that was modified by Li Si was named [Eagle], which is also the emblem of the Kane family. At this time, Aivar stood beside Li Si and looked at the pirate ship in the distance. Master Li Si, should we stick to the previous method? ?Aivar asked in a deep voice. Although he had already commanded several naval battles, he still wanted to get Li Si''s confirmation. For nothing else, the combat policy formulated by Li Si was a bit too reckless. Well, the original plan remains unchanged. The pirate ship looks average, so there is no value in spending any more effort. ??Li Si looked at the pirate ship carefully through detection magic, shook his head and said. Think about it, any good ships that such average pirates can get are basically converted from stolen small and medium-sized merchant ships. "OK." Aivar nodded, feeling confident. ??Although he only followed Lisi in order to land on the mysterious island, he didn''t expect to end up doing the job of robbing pirates. ??Pirates active in the Pearl Sea who are strong enough or have caused enough damage will be officially designated as wanted, with heavy bounties placed on their heads. There are many people in the mercenary guild who have received bounties, but most of them were when they were completing other commissioned tasks and successfully solved the pirates and brought them back to collect the bounty. ?It is really rare for someone like Li Si to have a sea ship specifically to hunt pirates. ?However, Aivar also had a vague guess that Master Li Si should have done this to enter the mysterious island as soon as possible. ??So Aivar was content and took care of the affairs on the ship diligently every day, and his work attitude was much more positive than when he was on the Mermaid. ?As for Charles and Barzel, these two people have much more leisure. ??Li Si didn''t care about the two of them. They had become good drinking buddies. They just leaned on the deck holding a wine bottle every day, bragging and watching Helen exercise. ?Other than that, I only took action during the previous few hunts for pirates. I have to say that these people on Li Si''s ship are quite strong, and they can be considered strong among the silver level. Especially Charles, who received support and cooperation, finally showed his strength as a hunter. ??He is covered in tendons and is holding a heavy steel bow. Every time he shoots a long arrow, it is so powerful and heavy that you can even hear the explosion as it passes through the air. Charles should be an archer who specializes in heavy arrows, which is still relatively rare among hunters. ?However, this kind of Charles is quite a terrifying threat at medium and long distances, and his expertise can be fully utilized in naval battles. In the first three battles, with Eivar and Bazel restrained, he had killed four silver-level professionals while standing on the Eagle. ?Li Si didnt even do anything, and things were arranged quite appropriately by these people. ?However, Li Si doesnt care. The stronger these three people are, the better. In any case, it is the team that Li Si plans to leave to Helen, which will be the foundation for her to become a "sea general" in the future. Speaking of Helen, during this month-long sea voyage, she had successfully practiced the body-building method that Lis taught her and was promoted to a bronze warrior. Although her current strength is still quite weak, she is completely different from the past. In Li Sis view, the biggest change in Helen is that she has become more confident and has more smiles on her face every day. At the same time, after becoming a paranormal professional, Helen''s talent really began to show itself. The speed at which he learned basic martial arts was quite astonishing, and he also had a strong understanding of various warrior techniques and tactics. For a time, Bazel, who considered himself a genius, became a little autistic. ?In Li Si''s view, this is a matter of course. After all, Helen will be a strong person who can reach the golden peak in the future and touch the legendary realm. ?Although it was not until Li Si was reborn that she failed to break through to legend. ?Of course, Helen can only look forward to the future now. ??Now Helen is holding tightly to the long sword Li Si gave her, wearing the special armor Li Si gave her, looking nervously at the pirate ship in the distance. In the previous battle, Li Si did not let Helen participate in the battle for her safety. Helen also got the opportunity to participate in the battle after repeatedly requesting Li Si. ?Although Helen has become a warrior professional, she is only twelve or thirteen years old, and her actual combat ability is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary adults. ??Li Si Bazel followed Helen this time, preparing to let Helen experience herself in this battle. ??Helen needed a chance to see blood. After all, for her, although her previous experience was quite bumpy, her journey to the extraordinary after meeting Li Si was considered to be quite smooth. ??Helen is not like Li Si, who has memories inherited from her previous life, and her fighting thinking and fighting mentality are already quite mature. She still needs to exercise bit by bit and accumulate from scratch. ??Li Si doesnt want to raise Helen as a vase, and the ups and downs that need to be faced are inevitable. Anyway, with Li Si and Bazel here, there is no need to worry about Helen''s safety. Everyone on the [Eagle] is ready to welcome the arrival of a new battle. Due to the influence of magic, the speed of the [Eagle] was much faster than those two ships, so Li Si controlled the [Eagle] to avoid the merchant ship in front and rammed hard into the pirate ship behind. . "What?!" ?Standing on the merchant ship Hoel of the Mod Chamber of Commerce, he watched in shock as the Eagle passed by their ship and hit the pirate ship behind it without slowing down at all. ??The people on the pirate ship behind were even more frightened. They shouted at the Eagle and turned desperately to avoid the ship that suddenly rushed out. ?But there was no rush to avoid it. Just when the pirate ship turned, The [Eagle] speed did not slow down at all, and it directly hit the hull of the pirate ship. Bang! ! ?Huge sound echoed in this sea area, and the bow of the [Eagle] slammed into the hull of the pirate ship. The imagined situation of both ships being completely destroyed did not occur. ??The pirate ship was almost broken by the [Eagle], but the bow of the [Eagle] flashed with black magic light, without any damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Li Si online e-person jpg Chapter 320 Li Si Online Electrician.jpg ??Pirate ship captain Hutt looked at his nearly destroyed pirate ship with a distorted face, anger welling up in his heart. ??The sailors on the pirate ship looked at the ship that suddenly collided with bewilderment. Two unlucky guys didn''t even dodge during the collision and turned into pulp. Damn guy! ?Hutter looked at the [Eagle] and cursed angrily. ?Suddenly, he discovered that his pirate ship was almost broken in half, but the opponent''s ship did not appear to be damaged at all. Haha, I didnt expect your boat to be pretty good. It will be mine soon! Hurt naturally has this confidence. As one of the pirates who have been operating on the Pearl Sea for more than half a year, except for those pirate ships with gold-level professionals, in his opinion, it will be his turn next. ?His ambition is also to break through and become a gold-level powerhouse, and become one of the top powerhouses in the Pearl Sea. ?But I didnt expect that today was just a normal robbery of merchant ships, and there would be such an accident. ?Hand brandishing the long knife in his hand, Hurt clearly saw a few people standing on the strange boat. The leader seems to be a handsome young man. Looking at his clean and neat appearance and wearing gorgeous clothes, he does not look like someone who makes a living at sea. Instead, they are more like the descendants of the nobles of the kingdom. ?Hett was not uncommon with those people. To be honest, many nobles were scared out of their wits when they saw Hurt at the first sight. Their faces were full of fear and they screamed for mercy. ?The way those nobles knelt down in front of Hutt and cried for mercy greatly satisfied Hutt''s vanity. You should know that Hutt was once an adventurer from a kingdom in the southern part of Fanor continent. However, he provoked a great nobleman in an accident and was hunted down before he fled his hometown in embarrassment. ??Hutter also hated the existence of nobles even more. ?After torturing those nobles in every possible way, and then killing them with a knife was a different kind of enjoyment for Hutt. Its just that the young man on the boat opposite is a bit special. right! ?Hutter could not see any fear or fear on his face, his face was calm, and there seemed to be no accident. Suddenly he felt something was wrong in his heart, but Hurt shook his head and didn''t care. Why do you think so much? Its a waste of time. Young men! Come on board and seize that ship! ?Under Hutt''s roar, all the pirates woke up as if from a dream. They temporarily forgot the shock caused by the impact just now, took out their weapons and jumped over to the opponent''s ship bravely. The two boats are connected together, and there is no need to even use a swing rope. Dozens of pirates landed on the Eagle one after another like dumplings. They couldn''t help but be inactive. Although the pirate leader Hutt was cruel to the target of robbery, he was still relatively generous. The more active a person is, the more gold coins they will receive. Because of this, many of the pirates on his ship were sailors on his plundering merchant ships. Aren''t they now hard-working pirates? Save your life! You can also make money. For people who dont have high self-requirements, its not shabby at all! On the [Eagle], Aivar nodded as he controlled the direction to hit the pirate ship. ??At one time, he had doubts about Li Si''s orders, but after discovering the hard hull after Li Si''s modification, he no longer hesitated. Some even like this thrilling feeling. Lord Li Si, what should we do next? Aivar asked Li Si, already holding the weapon in his hand. There are three Silver-level professionals on the other sides ship. The captain should have high-level Silver level strength. You take him to the sea and cooperate with Charles as before. Bazel is the same as Charles, leave the rest to me. Charles and others nodded without any objection. For them, with the big boss Li Si giving them the full scoop, there is nothing to be afraid of. Looking at the pirates jumping over from the opposite side, the sailors on Lis'' ship all picked up their shields. They are not there to kill enemies. Their profession only requires protecting their own safety, and they do not need to do anything to kill enemies. ??The three pirates who jumped over from the pirate ship opposite were led by the three silver-level powerful men that Li Si had just used the detection spell to detect. Evar and Charles immediately rushed forward and caught the three silver professionals. ??The pirate ship they met this time was already the most powerful pirate ship Li Si and others had encountered in the past month. The first few pirate ships only had one or two silver professionals. ??Pirate ships with golden warriors are already considered the top pirate force on the Pearl Sea. After all, at this time, the pirate power on the Pearl Sea cannot be compared with the chaotic moment in the future. Although the three men headed by Charles and others were stopped by Charles and others, the remaining pirates landed on the Eagle one after another and rushed towards Lis waving their weapons. From their point of view, it is not easy to take down the remaining few people. ?In front of them, Helen was a little short. ??Li Si nodded and took out the emerald staff from the storage ring. ??The staff glowing with emerald green light in Li Si''s hand hit the deck heavily, making a deep sound. ?Hum! Five-ring spell [Ring of Resistance]! ??The white halo appeared again and spread rapidly from Li Si''s side. When it passed Helen and the sailors of the Eagle, it passed directly through the past without causing any ripples. But when they came into contact with those pirates, they felt a huge power suddenly applied to them. The body flew back uncontrollably at a faster speed, and all fell into the sea. As one of the field control skills of the mage, [Ring of Resistance] does not cause any damage, but it also has a very high judgment threshold. ??Although, these pirates who dont have Silver level in front of them are far from the toughness required to resist the [Ring of Resistance]. ??Li Si also thoughtfully left Helen with two confused pirates. One is a strong ordinary person, and the other is a bronze mid-level warrior. It is just right for Helen to try her hand and experience the actual combat situation. ?Several decision-making ice picks hung beside the two lonely pirates, and the bone-chilling cold made the two pirates tremble. ??There is such a powerful mage on this ship? ! How is it possible? Can Lord Hutt defeat him? The two of them placed their last hope on their boss, but when they turned to look at the central battlefield, their hearts became even colder. The three of Charles were one-on-one, entangled the three silver-level pirates, and the situation was still deadlocked at first. As soon as Hart met, he realized that the three people on the opposite side were not simple, and he was about to test them. He saw the scene when Li Si used the spell. Silver Mage! Maybe even stronger! Hurt suddenly lost all thoughts of continuing to entangle, and all he could think about was how to escape unscathed. Just kidding, that might be a high-level mage! Unlike professionals such as warriors and thieves, mages have very high requirements for personal talents. Because of this, the number of mage professionals is far outnumbered by the number of warriors. ?This also brings about a problem, that is, generally speaking, the strength of mage professionals is generally the strongest among professions of the same level. ?Of course, this does not mean that there are no strong ones among warriors. ?For example, Taiya, a talented warrior like her, is actually no worse than Li Si. The key is that there are so many warriors that in the bronze and silver stages, the mages have an advantage. ?This situation has not become much more balanced until the gold level. So, when the three Hutts were restrained by their opponents, a powerful mage like Li Si appeared. It can be said that the opponent had an overwhelming advantage. At the same time that Hutt had other thoughts in his mind. Charles, who was fighting against him, naturally noticed this. ??Puckered his lips, Charles relaxed a little. Hurt naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. He turned around in an instant and was ready to jump into the sea to try for a chance of survival. Bazel, who was fighting with a silver-level warrior on the side, had been paying attention to Charles. Seeing this, he waved his left hand, and a black stream of light struck Hurt. Assassin combat skill [hidden weapon throwing]! Hurt naturally heard the sound behind him, but in order to buy time, he did not turn around to block, but prepared to take the blow forcefully. With a muffled grunt, Hutt, who had a dagger stuck in his back, fell into the sea without losing any strength. Surrounded by pirates swimming desperately, Hutt felt he could still withstand the blow even though he took the blow. Just as he took a deep breath and prepared to dive, a numb feeling came from behind. That dagger is poisonous! Hurt, who had difficulty moving at first, tried to control the muscles behind his back to prevent the spread of poison as much as possible. As a physically strong warrior, ordinary poisons cannot do anything to him. But Bazels purpose has been achieved. After cooperating in many battles, he and Charles already had a certain tacit understanding. Just limit the target for a moment, and leave the rest to Charles. Aivar also noticed the situation here. With a wave of his right hand, he controlled the undercurrent to lift Hurt, who was about to dive under the sea, and floated on the sea. ?Standing on the side of the ship, Charles had already taken out a heavy bow, which was as round as the full moon. The arrows were filled with dark gray light, and they were already aimed at Hutt on the sea. ?Hutter has already felt an extreme death threat, which is constantly stimulating his nerves. The desire to survive makes him desperately want to move his body. However, under the influence of Bazel''s special paralysis poison, his efforts had little effect. ??Charles loosened his tense fingers, and the gray stream of light broke away from the long bow, piercing Hurt''s chest where the air penetrated directly. ?Hutter''s body was unable to block the gray stream of light at all, and was directly opened with a transparent wound the size of a bowl. ?Hutter slowly lowered his head and looked at the missing parts of his chest in disbelief, not even the heart was left. The scarlet blood dyed the surrounding sea water red and spread under the waves. I havent become a great pirate yet, I dont! Hurt murmured, and then his eyes lost their light, and the body floated in front of the Eagle with the waves. ?All this was seen by everyone present and had mixed reactions. ?No one expected that the strongest man on this pirate ship would be killed in an instant, without even causing any waves. ??Li Si nodded, feeling that the cooperation of Charles and others was getting better and better, and the three of them alone were able to gain a foothold in the Pearl Sea. ? Helen''s eyes showed a look of envy and yearning. In her opinion, the powerful pirates could not make waves in the hands of Charles and the others, let alone compared with Lord Lis. As for the remaining pirates, especially those who were left behind, they all had expressions of panic and fear. They never imagined that their powerful leader would be killed on the spot. ?The two silver professionals who were with Aivar and Bazel before were also extremely pale, just like Hutt who was soaking in the sea water, and were already begging for mercy. As for the two pirates standing in front of Helen, Li Si glanced at them and said: Fight well with Helen. If you behave well, I can spare your life. ?Originally, Li Si wanted Helen to fight the pirates with real swords and guns, but the plan could not keep up with the change. The death of the pirate leader made all the pirates instantly lose the courage to take action. ??If this was on land, they might still have the courage to escape, but this was in the deep sea, and it was almost impossible for even a Silver-level professional to cross the sea alone. Yes yes! ?The two pirates, as if they were freed, quickly turned around and responded. ??Helen didn''t pay attention, she mustered up the courage to raise her sword and attacked the opponent. ??The ordinary pirate who struck first fought with Helen ping-pong-pong. Li Si didn''t pick these two people randomly. Although Li Si didn''t know the priest''s [Detect Evil] magic, his detection spell could also tell that these two people were the weakest on the pirate ship. People. As for the others, they are all scum, and death is not a pity. Watching the three men of Charles besieging the two remaining silver-level professionals, they were soon seriously injured and thrown into the sea, and Li Si no longer waited. ??Blue-purple light spread from the emerald staff held by Li Si and enveloped the sea area where the two ships were located. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! ?Countless blue-white thunderbolts fell from mid-air and hit the pirates struggling in the sea hard. Under Li Sis miraculous and meticulous operation, not a single thunderbolt hit the [Eagle]. Thunder spell! Fish frying is the happiest thing! The same goes for electric people! ?Dozens of pirates were wailing in the sea, and the blue-white electric light was beating constantly. Soon, there was no sound under the ship, and Li Sis system panel was filled with newly gained experience points. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it feels like the electric shock this time is even more severe than the last time! Charles stepped on the side of the ship and looked down, shaking his head and sighing. Indeed, it looks really miserable. ??Bazel also glanced at it, then took out a jug of wine and handed Charles a handful of melon seeds, where the two people commented. Why is this person''s posture so weird? That person was so shocked that he almost turned into charcoal. Aivar did not participate in the relaxing activities of the two people. Instead, he put away his weapons and silently stood next to Helen, watching her fight "fiercely" there. Sending the sailors to the pirate ship to collect loot, Li Si also raised his head and sighed. Eat, sleep and fight pirates, this is life! Ding~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 Pirate Hunter Eagle Chapter 321 Pirate Hunter-Eagle Ding~ The system prompt sounded in Li Si''s ears. Li Si opened the system panel and found that in addition to the experience points gained from killing pirates, a new prompt was also refreshed. [You have achieved a new milestone [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]] [Milestone [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea begins to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them are afraid of you. respect, regional legend +1] ?The regional legend is probably just the reputation of the Pearl Sea region. If you become a strong man like the Pirate King who stalks the east coast of the mainland, you should also get the continent''s legend. ??However, it can also increase the amount of experience that Li Si can issue for player tasks now. Li Si''s current experience amount is basically consumed through the power module in the system panel. Within a few months of leaving Bright Light City, the experience gained from it every day has not decreased, and he has accumulated more and more experience. ?This is also normal. Li Si also follows the player forum to relax. Now the level of all players has reached around level 20, which is about to reach the upper limit of the first version. Therefore, players have more and more experience points in their hands, and they are more willing to spend experience points to learn skills in Li Sis skill store. ??More importantly, when Li Si left Bright City, he arranged for his good brother Mora to expand the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to other areas of the Kingdom of Fes and recruit players. Now it seems that the effect is quite good. Li Sis [Force] system module shows that the number of players recruited has increased much more than before. And on the player forum, Li Si also found a lot of posts about the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, most of which were about how to better harvest wool from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce mission guide, White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution value exchange recommendations, etc. Wait, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is very popular among players. ??Li Si even saw posts from players from other countries discussing whether to join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce across borders. ??There are even many players posts about Li Sis whereabouts. The latest location update is still in the north of the Kingdom of Fes. After all, Li Si basically used the pseudonym "Moriarty" when he was in the Kingdom of Dillon, and the Covia Hills and Ward City were not places that players could set foot on. By now, the players leeks should be almost grown, so they can find time to harvest them. ?Li Si nodded and turned his gaze back. At present, on the [Eagle], except for the two pirates in front of Helen, all other pirates have been killed on the spot. ? Helen had a serious face and held up her long sword to fight the ordinary pirate in front of her in a serious manner. ??The pirate looked hesitant and timid, not daring to take action against Helen at all. There is no other way. A group of silver-level experts around him are watching his movements, and they are under great pressure. ?His strength was originally not as good as Helen''s, but in this state, Helen soon forced him into a panic, and he was about to be defeated soon. ??Li Si nodded. This was Helen''s first battle. To be able to perform like this and use her own strength calmly was already considered a gift. ?Let Helen win the first battle is also a better way to cultivate her self-confidence. Of course, the bronze-level professional Helen will face later will not be so easy. ??If the bronze-level pirate went too far, Li Si would secretly send a message asking him to strike harder to let Helen feel the dangers of this world. Mr. Li Si, the captain of the merchant ship is here and wants to communicate with you. ?Aivar came over, saluted Li Si and said. No need, just let them leave. ??Li Si waved his hand carelessly, but suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then said to Aivar: Wait a minute, let them pay the protection fee! Protection money? ?Aivar was a little confused and didnt quite understand what Li Si meant. "We protected them from the pirate ship, didn''t we? We asked them to pay ten percent of the fee for their ship." ??The corners of Li Sis mouth turned up slightly and he continued: "After all, we are a pirate ship, so we can''t be too polite to them. I don''t want to work in vain." Okay, Ill go tell them right now. ??Aivar now understood what Li Si meant. Isn''t this just like those port gangs collecting head taxes or something like that? I think the captain will accept it. This is much better than being robbed directly by pirates. Hoel, the captain of the merchant ship of the Mode Chamber of Commerce, was originally planning to keep sailing and run away, but before he could run far away, he noticed that the merchant ship that suddenly came out directly destroyed the pirate ship. ??Huel didn''t believe that the pirate ship was weak. He could see clearly. The blue-purple magic aura and the countless thunderbolts falling from mid-air showed that there was a powerful mage sitting on the ship. ?Huel could see that the target of the ship was the pirate ship, and in this case it was not convenient for him to leave directly. After all, he saved their lives, so he should step forward to express his gratitude. ??More importantly, if the other party was heading to a nearby harbor, Hoel planned to follow the ship and give it a ride. The Pearl Sea has indeed begun to become chaotic recently, and he is a little worried about encountering another pirate ship. After negotiating with the ship just now, Hoel waited patiently for a while before seeing the somewhat short sailor reappear. Our captain said it! ??Hoel shouted loudly, and the voice was clearly carried to Hoel''s ship. I want you to pay a protection fee, which is 10% of the value of the goods on your ship. Do you hear me clearly? "What?" ?Huel was a little suspicious of his ears. Didn''t the other party just finish fighting the pirates? Why did he start charging for it now? Before Hoel could ask, he saw Aivar standing on the opposite boat and said with a smile: Do you think we are not pirates? Hearing this, Hoel fell silent. ??Its over, theyre also a group of pirates! ??Still a pirate who has just completed his black and white exploits! ??Huel was very remorseful and wished he could travel through time and space to kill himself who had just decided to come closer. Everything is safe, why not run away quickly? ?Now its fine, its about to fall into the hands of another group of pirates again. ?Huel, who was filled with grief and indignation, was very angry and even prepared to resist Aivar. At least, the protection fee cannot be charged that much! At the first level, as a captain, his trip was basically in vain! But seeing Aivars half-smiling look, the terrifying thunderstorm from before reappeared in his mind. Good. After Hoel finished compromising, he began to comfort himself in his heart. At any rate, at least everyone is fine now and the ship is not in trouble, so we are lucky. After paying the money honestly, Hoel quickly asked his men to raise the sail and run away. He was worried that if he stayed for a while, the other party might have other demands. ?Huel has made up his mind to talk about this weird pirate ship with his friends when he goes back. He has seen pirate ships that robbed people, and he has also seen pirate ships that forcibly collected money. But this was the first time he saw a pirate ship that robbed other pirate ships and charged merchant ships. However, it seems that this is not bad! ??Huel would not have thought this way if there was still the Berdych Kingdom Navy to maintain order in the Pearl Sea. But in the increasingly chaotic world, he suddenly felt that it would be good to have such well-behaved pirates. Especially this group of pirates is very powerful, and there is also a powerful mage who is extremely rare on the Pearl Sea. Should I retire and go home to take care of myself? ??Hoel stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the smaller and smaller pirate ship flying the eagle flag behind him, thinking silently in his heart. ??Li Si didn''t care about how Aivar blackmailed the merchant ship. Anyway, he was also laying the foundation for Helen to establish a foothold in the Pearl Sea in the future. The merchant ship just now was the first time he encountered a merchant ship that was being robbed. The pirate ships he encountered before were all those who discovered Li Si''s ship and took the initiative to approach and prepare to rob it. Unexpectedly, Li Sihei took advantage of it. ??Li Si sat on the bow of the ship and watched Helen struggling to survive under the hands of the bronze-level pirate. ??The pirate Helen faced was a bronze-level warrior. Generally speaking, in a battle between extraordinary people of the same profession, the test is more about the strength of combat experience and combat skills. Especially for warriors, a profession with a relatively "single" fighting method, it is difficult to have any tricks in the early stages. ?Although the bronze-level pirate is not very strong, he has experienced a lot of actual combat after all, and his combat experience is obviously much better than that of the fledgling Helen. ??I saw the pirate hit the sword in Helen''s hand hard with his knife. Helen couldn''t bear the strength and the sword suddenly raised back. ?At the same time that he suffered a loss and exposed his flaw, Helen subconsciously jumped back to avoid the opponent''s pursuit. This is the difference in everyones fighting talents! Of course, the pirate was also more "sensible" and did not directly continue to pursue. Instead, he waited for Helen to regain her posture before attacking again. ?Although it was very reluctant, it could be seen that Helen was slowly adapting to the rhythm of actual combat. ?Under the pressure of an opponent who was slightly stronger than her, Helen''s connection between attack and defense began to become smoother, and she even began to learn the opponent''s fighting habits and fighting skills. ??Although Eivar, Charles and others are much stronger than this bronze-level pirate, even if they suppress their own strength, the combat skills they have mastered cannot be quickly mastered by Helen now. Helen still needs to fight against opponents of the same level, slowly learn and accumulate, until she evolves a fighting method of her own, then she will be on the road to becoming a strong person. ?At this moment, Li Si''s mind moved and he took out a blue weapon fragment from his body. It is the artifact fragment [Storm Trident]! ?Li Si raised his hand and called out the system panel. [Weapon: [Storm Trident] (Broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100%] The stored energy is full? ?Li Si frowned and looked at the prompts on the system panel. ?In order to allow this artifact fragment to better absorb the energy of the sea, Li Si took this artifact fragment with him and did not store it in the storage space. ?Of course, ordinary space rings cannot be accommodated, and the body is not strong enough to withstand the power of the artifact, even if it is a fragment of the artifact. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention when he took this artifact fragment with him, and he didn''t pay attention to it usually. According to his estimation, it will take another three or four months for this artifact fragment to absorb full energy. This time is calculated based on Aivars experience in the past two years. But he didnt expect that it only took more than a month for it to absorb full energy in his hands. ?Lee Si was not happy about the time saved. Ordinary people would be very excited when they noticed that the energy of the artifact fragments was full, and they would immediately rush towards the island of gods. ?Li Si would not, because he knew the terror and power of the divine power. The legacy of the gods, no matter how careful you are, you should be careful. What have I done to speed up the recovery of energy from artifact fragments? A spell was cast? Stay in a place with plenty of magic power? Or is it my own fault? ?Li Si thought about it and had no idea. ?It''s a pity that I discovered it relatively late. If I had noticed this abnormality before, I could have done some comparative experiments to find the reason. ??After carefully looking at the tip of the halberd in his hand, Li Si put it away. ?Although Li Si''s plan to go to the island of the gods will not change, there is no doubt that his vigilance has increased a bit. After all, it is not a divine relic that Li Si knew about in his previous life. Li Si is aware of any abnormal situations and can only be as careful as possible. Aivar! ??Li Si said to Aivar who was busy counting the harvest. How far is Charles and Bazar''s hiding and far, and only a little silent, but the serious Eval is willing to do it. Lord Li Si! Upon hearing this, Aivar quickly asked the sailors on the ship to move the supplies they had just received from the pirate ship and the merchant ship into the cabin. He walked to Li Si and asked respectfully. Get ready and go to that sea area. ?Li Si nodded to Aivar and said softly. "yes!" Aivar immediately realized what Li Si was talking about, and his whole body became energetic. In this case, Mr. Li Si should be prepared. finally! I can finally enter the island again! ?Aivar was a little excited and felt that his motivation to work was heightened. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Aivar''s excitement, and waved his hand to let him make arrangements quickly, and then a huge fireball sank the pirate ship that had been searched. Phew~ I really dont know what is waiting for him on that island of gods. ?Li Si thought silently in his mind, then returned to the cabin and began to prepare for the expedition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 Fragments of the Kingdom of God? Chapter 322 Fragments of the Kingdom of God? ??Somewhere in the Pearl Sea, ?Li Si took Aivar to the location where he last discovered the mysterious island. ??Li Si looked calm, but Aivar looked nervous. For him, this is the goal he has been working hard for these years, and today it is really about to be achieved. ?While feeling a little agitated, he carefully turned his gaze to Li Si. Now that all his hopes were on Li Si, he couldn''t help but pay attention. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Aivar''s little movements, holding the blue artifact fragment tightly in his hand. ?This time, like before, he asked Charles and the others to stay on the Eagle with Helen and only Aivar. After all, there might be some unpredictable danger on that island of gods, and Li Si might not be able to take care of other people at that time. As for Eivar, he is willing to take this risk and take a chance to improve his strength. Are you ready? ?Li Si asked Aivar. No problem, Lord Li Si. ?Aivar took a deep breath, nodded and replied. Okay, lets get started. ??Li Si controlled the two of them and landed on the sea. In front of them was the special place that Black Cat Xiaomi perceived last time. That is where the island of gods should be. ??Li Si tried to feel it, and after some tossing, he still shook his head. No way, I still cant sense anything special. It can only be said that the power of the gods is not something that he can glimpse now? ??Li Si could not help but feel a little regretful, holding the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand. How to use this thing? ?Li Si thought about it for a while and tried to inject magic power into it. But this artifact fragment was devouring Li Si''s magic power like a bottomless pit, but there was no response. ??Li Si interrupted the input of magic power, which should not be done like this. Subsequently, Li Si tried to test the air ahead with the [Storm Trident]. Um? Where there should have been nothing, no matter how Li Si tried, there was no response, Li Si''s hand holding the artifact fragment suddenly felt as if it had touched a barrier. It was as if there was a wall in front of him, preventing the fragments of the artifact from moving forward. Sure enough! ??Li Si did not take back his right hand, but instead used his left hand to touch the mid-air where the artifact fragments were blocked. But the result was the same as before, Li Si did not feel any abnormality in his left hand. Should it be the influence of a certain dimension that I dont understand? ??Li Si knew it well, and immediately stopped testing, applying more force to the closing hand, and the fragments of the artifact continued to move forward against the barrier. ??The right hand holding the artifact fragment seemed to be wrapped in glue, and the resistance it faced was getting stronger and stronger, but Li Si could feel that the artifact fragment in his right hand was moving forward at a slow speed. After a while, Li Si felt that the obstacle in front of him seemed to have reached a critical point, and he continued to exert force forward. ification ?A clear voice sounded in front of Li Si, and a sky-high blue light suddenly erupted from the [Storm Trident]. ??Under the background of this blue light, Li Si saw it. ?In front of him and Aivar, there was a huge hemispherical dome that was a hundred meters high, emitting a faint white light, and was upside down on the sea in front of them. Is this the barrier that hides the island of gods? Then Li Si noticed that where the [Storm Trident] penetrated, huge cracks began to spread around the barrier, and clicking sounds continued. After the entire barrier was covered with cracks, sudden changes occurred. Boom! ??The entire huge barrier suddenly shattered, and the fragments of the barrier turned into dots of white light and merged into the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in Li Si''s hand. But Li Si didn''t pay attention to this change, because the scene hidden behind the barrier finally appeared in front of the two of them. ?It is a peculiar island. It is not very big, but it will be deeply attracted by you at first sight. ?Beside the clean beach, there is a dense and lush green jungle, with numerous fruits hanging on the green branches. There are custard apples, coconuts, bananas, pineapples, etc., and there are even many fruits that Li Si cant name. Against the backdrop of green leaves, the brightly colored fruits are round and plump like gems of various colors. Under the gentle sea breeze It swings gently in the middle, which is extremely tempting. In the jungle, a clear stream flows out, and the light blue stream flows through the beach and flows into the sea. ?Above the dense jungle, you can vaguely see a palace standing there in the center of the island. Deep in the jungle, you can vaguely see it. That should be the core of this island! Yes, yes! ??Aivar next to Li Si stared at the small island that suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes full of excitement. This is it, this is the island I have been to! Aivars words were full of joy, and he recalled the surprise and madness of seeing this mysterious island after the storm that day. Now, the goal he has been working towards is right in front of him. ?Aivar could no longer hold back his excitement and was about to rush towards the island. "etc!" ??Li Si waved his hand, and the magic power exerted on Aivar controlled him in place. I know you are in a hurry, but dont be in a hurry now. ?Li Sichao comforted Aivar for a few words, then lowered his head and began to study. To be honest, Li Si was a little shocked when this island of gods first appeared. Although it seems to be no different from an ordinary tropical island when described, the shock of seeing it with your own eyes cannot be described. ?Every existence on that small island seems to have no flaws, perfect as they should be. Just like the heavenly kingdom of gods imagined by believers. But Li Si knew very well that none of this could happen naturally. ??Li Si has explored countless ruins of gods and encountered similar scenes. ??That is a magical place located on a plateau, obviously thousands of meters away, but it is as warm as spring, with flowers in full bloom, and clean green grassland surrounding a snow-white sacred temple. It is basically the same as the current situation! ??Li Si knew that there was only one possibility for this situation to occur, and that was that they were now facing a fragment of the Kingdom of God. Among the countless relics of gods, the secret realm formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God is the most magical and at the same time the most dangerous. You must know that the Kingdom of God is the foundation of the power of all gods and is also their most important place. Everything of the gods is gathered in the Kingdom of God, which is also a manifestation of their power. The most important step in becoming a **** is to open up the Kingdom of God and raise it to the sky. Generally speaking, the kingdom of gods is located on the world wall of the main world of Gaia and is closely connected with the main world of Gaia. Only the main world of Gaia can host the kingdom of gods and gods. The importance of the Kingdom of God to gods can be imagined. As far as Li Si knows, a **** with weak divine power can also compete with a **** with powerful divine power in his Kingdom of God. ?Of course, its just a counterbalance. Except when desperate, all gods will try their best to avoid fighting in their own kingdom. Because the Kingdom of God is the core of the power of the gods and the source of their power. The kingdom of gods is extremely magical, and all creations in it are condensed by divine power. As one of the highest powers, divine power is the most creative and malleable power besides the power of the world, and is also the core power of gods. Therefore, the creations in the Kingdom of God are basically perfect, with no flaws to be found. Even if it is the same item, the difference between what is formed in the Kingdom of God and what ordinary people can see is as huge as diamonds and clay. ?This also just explains the situation of the small island in front of Li Si. ??If the island in front of you is formed by the fragments of the kingdom of God, then all the strange phenomena on it can be explained. ?The Kingdom of God is the foundation of the power of the gods. Losing the Kingdom of God has only one possibility for the gods, and that is death. Generally speaking, if a **** dies, the Kingdom of God will also rapidly decline and collapse, and will eventually perish in the endless space storm. The possibility of landing in the main world of Gaia and forming a secret realm is quite small. ??Li Si turned to look at Aivar. This guy was able to get to this small island and actually left safely? Is this guy lucky or... Although the island in front of him looked very peaceful and peaceful, Li Si did not dare to look at it that way. No matter what the reason is, this is after all formed by the fragments of the divine kingdom of the gods. ?Li Si called out the system panel and took a look. Sure enough, a new prompt appeared. [It has been detected that you have entered the special map [Ans El''s Resting Place]! ] [Special mission [Ansels Resentment] is triggered! ] [Objective: Explore the island where Ans Air rests! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the exploration] New mission requires completing the exploration of the island in front of you. ? ? It should be a secret exploration mission. Maybe the island in front of you has completely turned into a secret. If Lisheng passes it, he can still get the secret crystal, which is a good thing! ?However, Li Si was not careless. This island was formed from the fragments of the Kingdom of God, and looking at the information prompted by the mission, [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder] rests here! ??And the name of the mission is [Ansel''s Resentment], which should be related to that god. ??Although Li Si is very excited about the emergence of new tasks, it shows that the island in front of him is an untapped treasure. But it also shows that there are countless dangers hidden in it. Even if the spirit of the master of the Kingdom of God has passed away, the power he left behind is not something that Li Si, a silver-level professional, can compete with. Be careful! ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Aivars anxious expression. ??If it is someone whom Li Si is not familiar with and wants to kill Li Si, just let him go. This can also give Li Si a taste of the danger first. But after all, Aivar is still very useful as a tool person. ?Especially compared to the two lazy guys, Charles and Bazel, the conscientious Aivar is more pleasing to Li Si. ??If you can pull it, you can still count on this guy to sail the ship in the future! ?Although he may have obtained the power of the gods on the island, just because he was so lucky last time, it does not mean that he will definitely be safe this time. ?Li Si calmed down and carefully looked at everything in front of him. Just now, this small island appeared out of thin air above the sea, as if different spaces were stacked together. The most striking feature is the light blue sea water. ?These light blue seawater should be formed by the flow of small streams on the island. Compared with the normal blue seawater, the color is more transparent and purer. ?In front of Li Si, the light blue and azure waters are intertwined but distinct, seemingly incompatible, surrounding the small island. ?From this point of view, entering the range of the light blue water should mean entering the realm of this secret realm. ??Li Si thought in his mind, but did not enter directly. Instead, he took Aivar to observe a circle around the island. There is no difference. Except for the building in the center, Li Si in the distance did not find any difference. On the edge of the round island, except for the beach and the woods full of fruits, there is no difference. While Li Si was circling the island, he also used special detection spells on the island. ??The detection spell that usually works well did not work this time and did not receive any feedback. ??Li Si''s use of mental power to perceive was useless. It seemed that there was some barrier and restriction in the air. His mental power only extended for more than ten meters and he was unable to move forward. Huh~ ??Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, moved forward slightly a few meters, and officially entered the secret realm. ??After a little awareness, the [Teleportation Technique] can still be used and is not restricted. This is the best situation. Even if there is danger, Li Si can quickly leave the island through [Teleportation]. It should be that the barrier has been broken, and the space where this small island is located has been integrated with the main world, so the space ability is not as useless as before. With confidence, Li Si took Aivar and slowly moved towards the island. ?Every step is taken carefully, the magic light on the teleportation ring is always flashing, ready to escape at any time. Although the light blue water looks beautiful, there is no sign of biological activity. After a while, Li Si brought Aivar to the island. ?Stepping on the beach under his feet, Li Si felt that the air he breathed was filled with particles of two magical elements, water and wind. ?Evar, who had been released from control, stood firm, glanced at Li Si, and then walked cautiously toward the island. ?Li Si also reminded him just now. ?Although his previous experience made him feel that there should be no danger, since Master Li Si had said it, Aivar felt that he should be careful. After all, he worked so hard to come to the island to gain more power, not to die. Upon seeing this, Li Si nodded slightly, then slowly followed Aivar towards the jungle of the island. Aivar looked very familiar and walked straight into the jungle. He also picked a big orange-red mango and ate it. After one sip, overflowing juice dripped from the corner of the mouth, and the sweet aroma spread in the air. ?Li Si, who originally didnt want to touch these fruits, suddenly felt a desire, as if these fresh and tender fruits around him had great temptation. ?Li Si subconsciously picked a banana that was already turning yellow from a tree nearby. Just when Li Si was about to enjoy it, the fruit tree on the side suddenly shook, and several shadows came towards Li Si quickly! A new book from a good friend, recommended (*`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 The strangeness of the island of gods Chapter 323 The strangeness of the island of gods On the small island, ? ?The crisp impact sounded in Li Si''s ears, waking Li Si out of his dazed state. Li Si frowned as he looked at the vines that suddenly shot out from the tree nearby. What''s going on? Why did I suddenly feel in a trance just now and pick a banana? Looking at the banana in his hand, he looked at the dark green vines in front of him, twisting and trying to get into the shield. ??Li Si suddenly realized something, that is, the fruit-bearing trees on this island did not come from different fruit trees as usual. ?For example, bananas and mangos should come from different tree species, but in this forest, there is only one kind of tree as far as the eye can see. ??It is a tree that is three meters high, with a light blue and slightly white trunk, and branches and leaves like an emerald green umbrella-shaped crown. All fruits grow directly from the trunk of the tree, and even one tree can bear many different kinds of fruits. The thing that attacked Li Si just now was a thick vine clinging to a tree trunk. It was as thick as an ordinary person''s arm and had a sharp tip. Thinking about it, if Li Si hadn''t cast a protective spell on his body in advance, Li Si would have been injured by this attack alone. . ??Li Si hit it with a fireball, and the dark green vine was instantly wrapped in blue flames. After twisting a few times, it turned into ashes. Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si wondered, is it because I picked the fruit? ?But it was clear that Aivar had done something similar just now, so why was he not attacked? Wait a minute, why did I pick that banana? According to my habits, I would not touch these things easily. ?Li Si suddenly noticed the problem. ?Including these weird fruit trees beside him, Li Si obviously looked at them carefully before entering the island, but he didn''t even notice them. No, although the detection magic has no effect, I didn''t even notice the obvious abnormalities in these fruit trees. Something is disturbing my spirit, making me ignore the abnormalities of these fruit trees, and making me take the initiative to pick the fruits from the trees. ?Li Si realized this and carefully checked the surrounding situation. ??Except for the vine that suddenly attacked just now, Li Si didn''t find anything abnormal, including the fruits. They were all normal fruits and could be eaten. In order to avoid being mentally disturbed again, Li Si even used a mental intervention spell on himself, and temporarily used the high level of the legendary equipment [Wisdom of the Sphinx] to explore himself. Under such careful investigation, Li Si was sure that he would not be disturbed again. ??If the power of that kind of mental interference can exceed [the wisdom of the Sphinx], then there is no need for Li Si to struggle. Can''t handle it anyway! Aivar, who was walking in front, also noticed the attack on Li Si. Upon seeing this, he immediately threw aside the mango he was enjoying. Its actually really dangerous! ?Aivar''s expression immediately became tense, and he stood there without daring to move. The joy of landing on the island again was dashed by this sudden attack, and now he was only wary. ?At any rate, Aivar is also a senior mercenary, so he is not so blinded by the possible treasures that he gives up his vigilance. What''s more, this scene further illustrates what Li Si just said. This island is not simple, at least it must be dangerous. ?Evars memory of the last time he landed on the island is already a little blurry, because he himself was in a state of extreme collapse at the time, leaving only some residual impressions. I dont know how he left the island last time, but it doesnt mean that the island is not dangerous. Aivar was also silent for a moment, and then cast a questioning look at Li Si. Waving his hand, Li Si stood up. I didnt find any valuable information, so I had to pay more attention to it myself. ?Aivar walked in front, Li Si followed behind him, and the two began to slowly go deep into the island of gods. ??Both of them began to be alert to the changes in their surroundings, and Aivar''s mood was not as relaxed as before. The land beneath our feet has changed from golden sand to black earth covered with tender green grass, and a light mist has begun to fill the air. Very rich water magic element! ??It was so rich that he only needed a little guidance from Li Si, and those light blue magic particles flowed into his body like a stream. The mage feels much more comfortable in this environment. But similarly, Li Si also found that the range of his mental power detection began to slowly shrink again, and was suppressed to the point where he could only sense a range of about eight meters around him. ?Li Si took a deep breath, relaxed as much as possible, and carefully perceived the surrounding environment. I dont know why Li Si felt like a big stone was weighing on his heart, and the pressure in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. ??Somewhat similar to the feeling when facing the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts in Bright City, but the pressure was much less. Is this the influence of the remaining power of that god? I wonder how long ago the **** of storm and thunder died? ?Li Si has never heard of this **** in his memory. Of course, the main world of Gaia has countless dead gods buried in countless ancient times. Even gods with powerful divine power cannot exist forever. ??If you count the endless abyss of crazy killing, it would be even more. ??Li Si knew only a small part of it after all. Even the history before the human race was recorded was even more mysterious to Li Si. After all, it was only after the gods belonging to the human camp rose that humans began to dominate the world of Gaia, and various historical records began to be passed down. Therefore, mankinds understanding of the long history of the world of Gaia is only a small part, and longer records may only be recorded in the core areas of the Titan and Elf groups. ?Li Si moved forward in silence while thinking about what was going on on this small island. Aivar''s forward speed also slowed down a lot, and even he felt an ominous atmosphere. This made him feel a little uneasy. Did you feel something? ?Li Si glanced at Aivar and asked in a deep voice. Feeling bad, very depressed. Aivar said truthfully and stopped. Whats wrong? ??Li Si has been paying attention to the surrounding environment, but apart from the sneak attack by the vines just now, there is no other abnormality. It was as if he tested Li Si and found that he was not easy, so he immediately retracted his hands and feet and continued to hide. ?Although Li Si did not have any evidence, his spiritual sense vaguely warned of all this. Lees now urgently needs any clues from the island to break the situation. ?Aivar raised his head and looked at the blue sky, and said with a somewhat uncomfortable expression: "Mingming. It felt so wonderful when I came here last time. Everything was like heaven." Although the scenery here looks the same now as before, I feel that there are no elves I saw before, and it feels a little lifeless. ?Looking at Aivar''s disappointed face, Li Si remembered that when Aivar told him about this island for the first time, he did mention the existence of elves. Looking at the quiet environment with no movement except the sound of wind, Li Si frowned slightly. So far, I have indeed not seen any elf. The elves that Aivar is talking about are not the beautiful elves who like to live in the forest, but are beings born from the breath of nature. ??Those little elves are also known as natural elves. They are generally only the size of an adult''s finger. Compared with the elves, they are actually more similar to the existence of elemental spirits. Only in places with strong natural atmosphere and vibrant vitality, there is a lower possibility of giving birth to those lovely beings. They are too fragile and have almost no ability to defend themselves. Even wind and rain may take away their lives. But at the same time, where there are natural elves, the environment will become more pure and lush under their careful care. Because of this, most extraordinary creatures actually like these little guys and are willing to live in harmony with them. The same is true for some humans, but the environment where humans live has changed a lot and is not suitable for the breeding and survival of elves, so ordinary people know less about these little guys. But adventurers are different from mercenaries. As people who often explore inaccessible areas and secret realms, they are no strangers to elves. ?So Li Si didnt think that Aivar had at least admitted his mistake. ?Then why do the elves living on the island disappear? What happened on the island? After Ivar left and found? ?Li Si nodded, picked a branch from a nearby fruit tree, and felt it carefully. Sure enough, I didnt feel the presence of any elf. ??Li Si thought to himself that he was quite familiar with the scent of elves. Because of his training, he had traveled alone through many inaccessible places. He is quite familiar with the scent and traces of the elf. But now he didn''t sense any trace of the elf''s existence. This shows that the elf has disappeared from the island for a long time, at least for more than a year. ?Li Si glanced at Aivar and then said: Keep moving forward, no matter what, at least reach the palace in the center of the island. ?Aivar nodded silently, feeling a little depressed. As the two of them continued to go deeper, they could no longer see any trace of the sea behind them. There were only more and more dense fruit trees around them. The repetitive and consistent environment no longer has the sense of surprise as before, but becomes more depressing. It is as if time and space have frozen. The two of them had been walking for an unknown amount of time. If calculated based on normal distance, Li Si and Aivar would have crossed the entire island long ago, but what appeared in front of them was an unchanging forest. ?Aivar couldn''t help himself and marked the trees on the side to prevent them from making circles. ??Li Si made no move. Although it felt like he had walked for most of the day, the black cat hiding in the "Sphinx''s Wisdom" told him that only about half an hour had passed since he entered the island. So, is there something wrong with my perception? ?Li Si was communicating with the black cat in his mind. "no." ??The black cat''s lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind, and Li Si seemed to see the black kitten stretching lazily in the earring space. This is what is special about divine power and the kingdom of God. Although Sphinxs art of ascension to the gods was not successful in the end, he still learned some of the mysteries of divine power. Divine power can be said to be stronger than the so-called magic, fighting spirit, etc. Of course, the most important thing is the ability to create everything. The realm of gods is the manifestation of their great power, but in the end everything needs to be achieved through divine power. Powers in thousands of areas such as storm, fear, justice, balance, wealth, etc. are all based on divine power. This is something that other extraordinary powers cannot do, so the strongest in the world are those gods. Lord Sphinx is very powerful. Although the art of ascending to the gods has not yet been perfected, he has indeed created a way to condense the divine power of the elements. Maybe they were talking about the black cats former owner, the Sphinx, so the always lazy black cat talked a lot. He speculated that if he continues to improve, and even reaches the stage of great divine power, he can control time and space and create a Gaia main world again! Black Cat said with emotion: That was his dream, but its a pity he can never see it again. Noticing the black cat''s slight disappointment, Li Si changed the topic while being wary of the surrounding environment. "So, you say that the changes I feel are all due to the influence of divine power?" You said before that you felt the breath of divine power. Do you know where the source of this change is? Hmph! ??The black cat became energetic and said proudly in Li Si''s mind: I may not be able to do anything else, but Im very familiar with this. "but." ??The black cat chuckled. Ten gold coins! "make a deal!" One person and one cat reached a deal, and both parties expressed their satisfaction. ??The black cat didn''t ask for money to save a small treasury, it was simply because it was greedy for something delicious when it was wandering around Tanah Port, and asked Li Si for money to buy it. After all, it is a little meow with a very high moral bottom line and cannot steal anything. The things Black Cat bought were relatively normal at first, but then they became more and more outrageous. ??Only after Black Cat bought a bunch of pancakes, pickled fish and durian and filled Li Si''s room, Li Si decisively cut off Black Cat''s source of income. ?He finally understood that this guy was just looking at it with greed, and he was satisfied after tasting a little. ?This kind of behavior is more about enjoying the fun of "buying, buying, buying". Fortunately, talking familiars are not too rare in this world, otherwise this guy would have been captured and studied long ago. ?After losing his source of income, Black Cat lost his ideals just like the salted fish he bought. He was willing to do anything as long as he could get gold coins from Li Si. ?The black cat, who felt that he had made a profit, said happily: There are many auras of divine power on this island, but most of them are too weak to be of much value. There are two places with the strongest aura of divine power. One is in the center of the island, which should be the core palace. There is another place, just in front of you on your right, very close. ??Li Si nodded, and under the guidance of the black cat, he turned slightly with Aivar and rushed to the right. Failed to try again, dead from exhaustion (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 petitioner Chapter 324: The petitioners ?Li Si and Aivar walked in the direction pointed by the black cat. ?Although Aivar didnt know why Li Si changed direction, he followed Li Si without asking. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Li Si felt that he had already adapted to the environment of this small island of gods, when he suddenly found that the woods in front of the two of them began to become sparse. Even the mist floating in the air began to dissipate. Are you going to go out? With a flash of magic, the emerald staff appeared in Li Si''s hand, casting protection and buffing spells on him and Aivar. When Aivar saw this, he also drew his sword and started to be on guard. The two of them walked forward slowly, and only the rustling footsteps could be heard echoing around them. When Li Si and Aivar walked out of the forest, they found that it was not that they had left the forest, but that there was a flat open space in the middle of the forest. ?Stepping on the blue-gray stone bricks, Li Si and Aivar looked at a building that suddenly appeared in front of them with solemn expressions. ??It was a tall altar that was completely white, with exquisite cyan and blue patterns spreading on the jade-white stone steps, faintly shining with a special light. There is a special corrugated stone platform in the center of the top of the altar. Li Si could vaguely see a blue orb floating on the stone platform. There are ten stone steps on the altar from bottom to top. Each time you go up, the special patterns on the stone steps become more complicated and mysterious. Li Si just looked at it, as if the strong wind and thunder disappeared in front of his eyes. ??It felt like I was in a sea of ??violent storms and thunder, like a small boat unable to extricate itself, and could only passively bear the impact. ?This unusual feeling made Li Si involuntarily close his eyes to temporarily relieve some of the mental shock. ??The extremely magical-looking altar in front of him was within Li Si''s expectations, but to Li Si''s surprise, there were several figures kneeling on the lowest stone steps above the altar. ?Hands clasped together, he seemed to be praying silently. He was wearing a simple white robe, which seemed to have cyan blue patterns of storms and thunder. Is there anyone? ?How come there are other people here? Alive or some kind of monster? ?Seeing this unusual situation, Li Si suddenly paid attention. ? At this time, Aivar seemed to be still immersed in the influence of the altar just now and had not yet woken up. ??Li Si did not wake him up rashly, but carefully observed the people on the altar. ??As he took a few steps closer to the altar, Li Si suddenly heard a sound coming from the direction of the altar. My lord Ans-El! You are the protector of sailors! You are the embodiment of thunder! You are the master of the endless storm! My lord Ans-El! You give us new life! Your kingdom protects the souls of believers so that they will not return to nothingness! My lord Ans-El! Listening to the murmuring voice of prayer, Li Si frowned. ???This is praying to Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder. Are these his followers? Logically speaking, it is not surprising to see believers on this small island left by the **** Ans Air. But the most important thing is that the **** has fallen for who knows how long. How can there still be believers here? You must know that although the existence of gods is extremely miraculous, their lives are extremely tenacious and difficult to kill. ?As long as his believers are still there, his divinity is still there, and his priesthood is not occupied by anyone else, then this **** may still be able to resurrect from the long river of time. Thats what it is said, but the only way for a **** to fall is through the action of other gods, or some extremely special circumstances. Those gods who take action will naturally not allow the enemy to resurrect. They will arrange believers to hunt down and eliminate the believers of the fallen god. They will occupy the other party''s priesthood or grant it to others, eliminating some possibilities of resurrection. The most important thing is that once a **** dies, his followers will naturally feel it, and their prayers will no longer respond. At the same time, the priest of that **** will also lose all his ability to cast spells, and may even be unable to control the magic power in his body and directly He died on the spot. ?Except for the fanatical believers with extremely firm beliefs, most believers are very realistic guys. Once they do not receive protection, they will give up their faith or switch to other gods. ??So there are really too few gods who can return. In Li Si''s impression, only a few powerful gods such as the Lord of the Dawn have such records. Whether it is true or not is still unclear. ??Li Si doesnt believe that this [God of Storm and Thunder Ansel] can do the same thing, so what is going on? Thats the petitioner! ??Black Cat''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Si''s heart, and his words were very serious. Petitioners for annexation? ?Li Si repeated it, a little unbelievable. How is this possible! Li Si knew very well what a petitioner was. In other words, anyone who knows little about the Church of the Gods knows about this existence. The so-called petitioners are believers who devoutly believe in the gods. After their lives come to the end, their souls will not fall into the River Styx and go to the underworld. Instead, they will be led by the gods they believe in into the kingdom of God, where they will gain eternity. life. This is what all believers of the gods yearn for, and it is also one of the reasons why they choose to believe in the gods. O eternal life! What a seductive word! The Church of the Gods claims that as long as you enter the Lords kingdom of God, you will receive eternal life and a beautiful life. No matter whether you are a prince, aristocrat, or a commoner beggar, they will be attracted by this and believe in those gods devoutly. But the actual situation is not as good as what the Church of the Gods preaches! ?It is true that as long as the gods do not die and the kingdom of God is immortal, the petitioner will indeed receive eternal life, but this has great limitations. That means that from now on, you can never leave the kingdom of gods, that is, the kingdom of God. ?Similarly, they can almost be regarded as the most devout fanatics. They constantly pray to the gods in the Kingdom of God and provide the gods with the power of faith. So for the gods, petitioners are an important part of their kingdom. ?In Li Sis view, rather than gaining eternity in the kingdom of God, it is better to say that one has lost all ability to be independent and has become a perpetual motion machine that generates the power of faith. This is unacceptable to Li Si, and the same is true for most mages. But for most civilians, life is too difficult, and only faith can soothe their hearts. Also because they have not mastered extraordinary power, they have no expectations for higher scenery. Even if they knew the consequences of becoming petitioners, they would choose to agree without hesitation. Having said that, although the petitioner can live with the Kingdom of God forever, when the **** falls, all the petitioners will die the same. ?Li Si still knows this information, but what is the situation of these people in front of him? It is indeed a petitioner. I am very familiar with this situation. Black Cats voice was full of affirmation and he added: The Sphinx has studied this kind of existence and even created an approximate existence, so I am familiar with this situation. ?Legendary Arcanist is so awesome! Dare to study anything! The key was figured out for him! Li Si was speechless. He really didn''t expect this kind of information. As far as I know, the petitioner should die with the fall of the god. Does this mean that the **** has not died? "have no idea!" ??Black Cat said confidently: The Sphinx has only studied it. I dont know the specific situation. I can only confirm that these people are petitioners. Kill or bury them! ??Li Si almost had the idea of ??taking the black cat out of his body and beating him up, but then he breathed a sigh of relief and turned his attention to the petitioners. ?Here Li Si''s mental exploration was oppressed even more obviously. No matter how hard he tried, he could not detect the existence of those figures and could only confirm it with the naked eye. Their entire bodies and faces were shrouded in robes, and the shadows of the hoods on their heads completely obscured their faces, making it impossible for Li Si to detect them. Even if he got closer, Li Si could feel the breath of the petitioner, as if there was nothing on the altar. ?Li Si was not in a hurry. This kind of unexpected situation was too normal in the secret exploration realm. Now it seems that it may be because of this altar that led to the existence of these petitioners. As for the possibility that the **** is still alive, Li Si feels that the possibility of him having an epiphany and becoming a legendary powerhouse is even higher now. Because Li Si had never heard of the name Ans Ayer in his previous life. You must know that Li Si was a master of power training in his previous life, so he should have some impression on even the weakest gods. The gods require belief, and preaching about his gods is the most important thing for his church. There are gods that do not require belief, but they are extremely powerful beings, certainly not including this "God of Storms". Since this **** has fallen, the existence of the petitioner may be affected by external factors. ??Li Si''s eyes moved to the middle of the altar and fell on the blue orb. Is it the influence of this thing? Around this altar, it seems that due to the passage of time, except for this altar that is still intact, the surrounding broken stone pillars and ruined walls have been covered with light dust, giving people a sense of desolation and vicissitudes of life in silence. ??Had it not been blocked by the surrounding forest, Li Si suspected that this area would have been completely swallowed up by the trees. There was a heavy breathing sound from behind Li Si. Looking back, he saw Aivar sitting on the ground and gasping for air, as if he had just broken free from the mental influence. Stand back a little and stand on the edge of the woods. ?Li Si said to Aivar that he would not care about Aivar when he explores later. "yes!" ?Aivar did not hesitate at all, and quickly stood up and stepped back, not daring to look at the altar again with lingering fear. ??He suffered a lot just now! It is simply hellish torture! ?Li Si looked at the altar in front of him and tentatively walked in the direction of the altar. I dont know what the status of these petitioners is, but its definitely not possible for Li Si to give up exploration and leave directly. ?However, Li Si was also prepared. Although the petitioners were in the Kingdom of Gods and mainly provided the power of faith to the gods, it did not mean that they had no fighting capacity. All petitioners will be strengthened by the Kingdom of God. Even if they were ordinary people during their lifetime, they are equivalent to extraordinary professionals above the gold level in the Kingdom of God. ?Petitioners are the first line of defense for the Kingdom of God against external invasion. ??Although Ans El''s kingdom of God has been destroyed, it does not mean that these petitioners are not in danger. As Li Si approached, the four figures on the altar did not move at all. ?With his eyes fixed on the petitioners, Li Si slowly approached and tried not to make a sound while walking through the ruins around the altar. The voice of the prayer gradually became louder, and Li Si heard it more clearly. Everything went well. When Li Si tried to step on the altar, the figures in white robes on the lowest stone steps suddenly turned around and looked in Li Si''s direction. ?These petitioners raised their heads, and Li Si could clearly see their faces under their hoods. They all looked like very ordinary adults, two men and two women. Their wheat-colored skin looked a little rough, and they looked like residents who lived by the sea all year round. ??Their eyes were cold and lifeless, without any expression of intelligence, and they stood there staring at Li Si. The prayers gradually disappeared and the scene became stagnant. ?Suddenly, Li Si saw the four petitioners raising their hands at the same time, and there was a faint white light flashing. Damn it! Are you really going to take the initiative to attack? ?Li Si looked solemn and retreated behind him. I saw a dazzling light suddenly blooming in the hands of the four people, heading in the direction of Li Si. The priests divine spell [Scorching Glory]! Since the gods have fallen, how can they still use divine magic? ?This priest skill is somewhat equivalent to the mage''s evocation spell [Fireball], but it is more powerful than Fireball. ??The staff in Li Si''s hand bloomed with magical aura, and an invisible magic shield surrounded Li Si''s body. Fourth ring spell [Advanced Elemental Shield]! Sixth ring spell [Repellent Demon Protection]! Boom! ?Three dazzling **** of light hit Li Si''s shield in succession. After a tremor, the shield shattered and dissipated in the air. ??Li Si quickly dodged the last attack, but felt relieved in his heart. Fortunately, it seems that perhaps due to the impact of the fragmentation of the Kingdom of God, these petitioners should only have the strength of high-level silver level, and are still a little far away from the gold level. Still within Li Si''s processing range! Its not that Li Si is too confident. The state of these petitioners can be seen from the attack just now. There is no intelligence at all. Even the attack is just a subconscious action without any coordination. The most important thing is that the abilities of these petitioners are all priests! Ding~ Listening to the soft beeping sound of the system, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, and his figure disappeared into the air. Assassin combat skill [forced stealth]! ?The petitioners raised their heads and seemed to have not noticed Li Si''s figure, so they turned around and continued their previous prayers. Suddenly, the body of the petitioner on the far right side of the altar froze, and a new magical light condensed on his right hand. ??A dark gray shadow suddenly appeared in the mid-air behind him, and a sharp dagger appeared there, suddenly wiping it towards the petitioner''s throat. Ding~ A crisp buzz sounded, and Li Si''s figure appeared behind the petitioner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 [Crystal of Ansel’s Faith] Chapter 325 [Ans Ayers Crystallization of Faith] The crisp sound of the dagger echoed above the altar. ??Li Si felt a shock in his hand, as if the dagger had hit steel. The force of the rebound made Li Si''s right hand feel numb. Looking at the light of divine magic in the hands of the other three petitioners, Li Si had no choice but to retreat temporarily. ??Stepping back more than ten meters, Li Si stared closely at the four petitioners. The move [cutting the throat] just now had no effect. The petitioner attacked by Li Si did not appear to be affected in any way. ??The sharp dagger flashed deftly in Li Si''s hand, but Li Si''s face was calm, not disappointed at all because of his miss just now. This is his first time fighting against a petitioner, so it is normal to have any surprises. ? Li Si also explored the ruined Kingdom of God in his previous life, but this was the first time he encountered a petitioner. Just now he wanted to attack directly and break them apart, but he didn''t expect the petitioner''s body to be so strong. ??The dagger''s collision felt like it was encountering a gold-level warrior. Even Li Si''s attacks could not break through the defense. Also, petitioners, as one of the defensive forces of the Kingdom of Gods, cannot be simple. ?Silver level strength has no meaning in front of opponents who can invade the Kingdom of God. Even if there are too many ants to bite the elephant to death, for a god-level person to have at least a gold-level strength. ?Perhaps, the strength of these petitioners has been greatly reduced due to the fall of the gods and the fragmentation of the kingdom of God. ??But the strength may be reduced, but the previously strengthened physical strength is not weakened. ??Although this is the first time Li Si has fought against the petitioners, Li Si still knows some basic information. That is, the body of the petitioner is not their original body. ?Petitioners are bodies formed by the souls of dead believers who are led into the Kingdom of God and formed under the influence of the power of the Kingdom of God. So, except for a few cases, the ability of the petitioner for the Kingdom of God has little to do with his or her life, but depends more on the will of the gods. Hence, these petitioners in front of us are more like energy beings like elemental elves compared to the flesh and blood beings during their lifetime. ??Li Si, who kept retreating and prepared to deal with the new wave of attacks, suddenly found that the petitioners had returned to the state of praying. In this way, just like those mechanical monsters in the previous life, as long as Li Si is out of the attack range, the hatred will be lifted directly. ?Also before, before Li Si entered stealth and launched an attack, no petitioner noticed Li Si''s traces. ?Those petitioners are like rigid machines, completely dull and unflexible. ?With my current ability, it is probably difficult to kill these petitioners through close combat. ??Li Si put away the dagger in his hand and took out the commonly used emerald staff. ??Although after a long period of hard training, Li Si''s close combat ability has become much stronger than when he was first promoted, but in comparison, Li Si is still more confident in the ability of the mage. ??The staff was waved lightly, and a dozen blue fireballs appeared in front of Li Si. [Blue Ball Technique] is Li Sis first arcane spell, and it is also the arcane spell he has studied most deeply. ??Although it is a three-ring arcane spell, with the support of Li Si''s arcane spell research and experience points, its power has been greatly enhanced. What''s more, for mages, the higher the level of the spell, the stronger it is. High-level spells often represent higher-level spells and more special skill effects, and are not necessarily more powerful than low-level spells. ??For example, the fireball spell, even in the hands of the legendary mage, is not useful. It is more about becoming a more convenient spell through its own improvement. Blue Ball Technique is one of the most convenient spells used by Li Si. Under Li Si''s control, the blue fireball attacked the petitioners. ?The petitioners did not react at first, but when the fireball entered their bodies a few meters, they suddenly looked up. A pale white shield appeared around their bodies, and the blue fireball directly hit the shield. Boom, boom, boom! ??The loud noise echoed in the forest glade, but unfortunately there were no birds to startle Li Si. ??Li Si was not in a hurry to take action. He noticed that the shield cast by the petitioner was not unharmed under Li Si''s attack. It was already full of many cracks. ?They will cast a shield, which means that their bodies are not immune to spell attacks, and Li Si''s attacks are still a threat to them. ??More importantly, the shields of these petitioners do not look that strong. It seemed that Li Si''s attack had disturbed the petitioners. Although Li Si was some distance away from them, he still attacked Li Si directly. Divinity [Holy Flame Technique]! Divine magic [Giant Wave Technique]! Divinity [Meteor Impact]! These four petitioners all seem to have the ability of divine priests, and there is no coordination between them. Their current attack methods are more like evocation mages, who continuously cast magical spells to directly attack Li Si. ??Li Si, as a mage with extremely rich combat experience, is naturally not afraid of such a scene. The speed is equivalent to that of an assassin of the same level, allowing Li Si to dodge and avoid attacks more easily. ??If you really can''t dodge, use protective spells to block one or two. ??While Li Si kept dodging, he was also trying different types of spells to test the petitioners. ?The priests of the gods actually master most of the same magical arts, and they are mainly divided according to the camp of the gods. ?For example, for divine priests in the Order camp, their magical spells are generally [Blessing Technique] and [Sanctuary Technique], which have divine attributes. The divine priests of the chaotic camp use more divine spells such as [Despair] and [Horror]. ?Of course, this does not mean that priests of the order camp cannot master those evil magical arts. ?For example, those strong men in the Church of Dawn can also master [Despair Art], but they are not as good at it. In addition, for different gods, their priests may also master magical arts related to the priesthood of the gods. ?For example, this petitioner masters [Gigantic Wave Technique], which should be a divine technique belonging to the priestly domain of Ans El. ?Aivar, who was standing in the distance, carefully crouched aside and watched the battle in the distance. ?Looking at this intense scene of flying magic light, Aivar couldn''t help but shrink his body to avoid being affected by this terrifying magic. ?Although he couldn''t understand it, he could feel that if he was allowed to face this situation, he would probably die without a burial place in a short time. Looking at Master Li Si, although he was constantly dodging, he did not look embarrassed. Instead, he was able to do it with ease. Since you dont need to take action yourself, just be patient. ?While watching intently, Aivar suddenly frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt a strong urge to go to the other side of the eastern forest. ?That should be the center of the island! ?Aivar gritted his teeth. For a moment, he even thought of leaving Li Si behind. Master Li Si is currently entangled by those strange people, and he cannot be taken care of at all now. ??More importantly, if you stay with Li Si all the time, he will definitely get something precious, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for you to get anything. Sneak away? Aivar was silent for a moment, thinking of the attack that Li Si encountered when the two first entered the island, as well as the strange people they met at this time. Clenching his teeth, Aivar stayed where he was again. What are you thinking about yourself! From what Mr. Li Si encountered, he would probably have lost several lives. ?The accident along the way made Aivar feel a little frightened, and he immediately suppressed the restlessness in his heart. ??After struggling with the petitioners in front of him for a while, Li Si discovered that fire-attribute spells had no obvious effect on these petitioners. Even the [Blue Ball Technique] is the same. On the contrary, [Rockfall] and [Earthquake] have some additional effects. After noticing this, Li Si had an idea. After continuing to attack for a period of time, Li Si noticed that the figures of the petitioners were somewhat dim. Almost reaching your limit? ?Li Si knew what was going on and quickly stepped up his attack. For a time, Li Si even began to directly suppress the four petitioners. ?This is also because Li Si can dodge the petitioner''s attack, while the petitioner can only resist Li Si''s spell attack through protective magic. The petitioners have also gone through a long period of time. Although they are still barely able to survive, they are close to dissipating. As time passed, the petitioner''s body began to tremble, and even began to feel a little hollow. This is the limitation of the existence of energy life. Magic or other power is all they have. Exhaustion of energy is death for them. Even so, the four petitioners showed no signs of stopping. They have no ego, no intelligence, no command, and can only rely on their remaining instincts. The magic aura in his hand did not stop, and Li Si''s face was calm. ?This long-lasting magic attack was as brilliant as fireworks and put a lot of pressure on Li Si. ??More than half of the magic power in his body has been consumed, and this was even after Li Si took the magic replenishing potion. You must know that Li Si possesses a series of powerful mage specialties such as [Extraordinary Magic Power], and as an arcanist, his magic power far exceeds that of mages of the same level. At this moment, I also started to get some encouragement and support. It lasted for another moment, and suddenly under the pressure of Li Si''s [Power Wall Technique], the silhouette of a petitioner became extremely thin, and his body shook and turned into nothingness. The appearance of the first one to be defeated was like turning on a switch. Under Li Si''s continued oppression, the remaining three petitioners were completely reduced to nothingness. uffle ?Li Si stood still and let out a long sigh of relief. ?This is the first time Li Si has encountered such a long battle since his rebirth. If this continues for a while, Li Si may be the one who cannot hold on. ??Although the fighting methods of those petitioners were quite rigid, after all, it was a continuous attack by four people, which was still quite stressful for Li Si. After being tense for a long time, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little tired. After the petitioner''s body dissipated, Li Si waited for a moment and saw no other abnormalities, then walked towards the altar. ?Stepping up the stairs step by step, although the petitioner disappeared, for some reason, the faint sound of prayer still appeared in Li Si''s ears. ?Even though the area around the altar has been reduced to ruins and there is no longer a believer, there seems to be a quiet and sacred atmosphere above the altar. ?In a blur, Li Si seemed to see that the Kingdom of God still existed here. Countless petitioners surrounded the altar, kneeling down to pray with great respect under the guidance of a divine envoy with six wings on his back. ??Li Si could see a faint power of faith gathering around the altar, surrounding and falling into the green orb. Huh! Is this the scene when believers were praying countless years ago? ??Li Si stood on the steps, was silent for a moment and shook his head. ??Countless powerful petitioners reminded Li Si of the scene in his previous life when the demons invaded and a **** battle broke out. ??Countless bronze and silver are nothing but cannon fodder there, and can only become firewood in the millstone of flesh and blood. The golden level is just a slightly more obvious code word in the **** battle. The **** battle depends more on the battles between the legends. As for the hostility and struggle between gods outside the world of Gaia, that is not what Li Si, as a player, can understand. When I reach that kind of existence, gold-level, legendary powerhouses, and gods may all turn into the waves of the past in the long river of time and become a passing cloud. I dont know where I can reach in the future? ?Li Si laughed at himself and shook his head, but the belief in his heart was a little firmer. ?Stepping up to the highest point of the altar, Li Si looked at the blue orb on the exquisite stone platform. ?Countless years have passed, the Kingdom of God has been destroyed, and the gods have fallen. This special orb can still be preserved, which adds a sense of vicissitudes of time. ??Li Si studied the orb for a long time. No matter how he probed it, it had no effect, but he also couldn''t feel the dangerous existence. ?After hesitating for a moment, Li Si stretched out his hand to grasp the orb suspended in mid-air. ?After grabbing the orb, there was no feeling of resistance, and the cyan blue stone lay quietly in Li Si''s hand. ??The hurricane and thunder phenomena that appeared around the orb just now have all subsided, as if they were just like an ordinary orb. Ding~ [You obtain [Ans-El''s Faith Crystal]! ] [[Ans Airs Faith Crystal]: It was once condensed by Ans Air using divine power, and has the special ability to gather and purify the power of faith] ?The crystallization of faith? ?This is the first time Li Si has encountered this kind of treasure, and he has never seen anything similar in his previous life. ?Perhaps its because the secret realms formed by the Kingdom of God are too rare, and the few players who obtained similar existences didnt reveal the news. ?Looking at the introduction of this treasure, it seems that it is a treasure related to the power of faith, but Li Si seems to have no need for such a thing now. This thing is of no use to others, and its of no use to you either. The sound of the black cat appears at the right time. You know? ?Li Si said with appropriate compliments. institutions ??The black cat snorted twice proudly, and then said. "I haven''t seen it either, but the information obtained by Sphinx mentioned a similar situation." These are one of the most important secrets for the church of gods. They are usually placed at the core of the church to guide the power of faith. Its of little use to ordinary people, but its good for you too. The aura of divine power I mentioned before is in this one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 Descendants of my lord! Chapter 326 Descendants of my lord! Divine power? ?Li Si raised the blue orb in his hand and looked at it carefully. It is not that Li Si has never obtained divine power in his previous life, but even if players obtain divine power, it is usually stored in special containers and there is no way to effectively use it. After all, the strongest players in previous lives were only gold. The same is true for Li Si now, even he is just a silver. I didnt expect to get divine power so early this time! ??Li Si stroked the crystal of faith in his hand and asked the black cat in his heart: How to obtain the divine power in this? ??Although Li Si obtained this faith crystal, his rank is too low and he cannot use this treasure now, so he does not know how to extract the divine power stored in it. Having said that, if there is still divine power in this faith crystal, maybe this is the reason why those petitioners can still exist today! Theres nothing I can do. ??The black cat''s lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind. After a moment of pause, he asked: Since you have no other use now, why dont you just swallow the earring that crystallizes this faith for you? ?? Li Si had an idea, and he naturally knew what the black cat meant. ?His earrings are legendary accessories [Wisdom of the Sphinx], which are also extremely precious among legendary equipment. ?Especially before, the equipment effect 8 of [Sphinxs Wisdom] also revealed the mystery. This new effect allows [Sphinxs Wisdom] to consume divine power, improve equipment effects, and gain evolution. In any case, Li Si''s divine power is of little use now, or in other words, the divine power is not a reinforcement but a poison for Li Si. ??Li Si could not bear the pressure of gaining divine power on himself. What''s more, Uncle Joyce also reminded him not to accept the power of gods at will. ?This secret realm is not one that Li Si is familiar with, and he doesn''t know if there are any hidden dangers in the treasures. Its better to use this as fuel for the evolution of [Sphinxs Wisdom]! After making up his mind, Li Si took off the exquisite earrings on his left ear without any hesitation. ? Gently place the crystal of faith on the earrings, and the four elemental gems of various colors at the core of the earrings begin to shine with dazzling magical brilliance. Under the radiance of magic, the fist-sized cyan blue orb began to gradually soften and collapse. A stream of cyan blue liquid flowed on the earring, and was quickly swallowed by the shining gem. After a while, the [Ans Ayer''s Faith Crystal] in Li Si''s hand was completely swallowed up by the [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. After the earrings shone a few times, they gradually dimmed and returned to their usual appearance. ? Li Si took the earring in his hand and looked at it. Perhaps due to an illusion, he felt that the legendary earring seemed a little brighter. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, your soul strength will increase slightly, your mental resistance will increase by 10%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 2 and below. Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 64/100 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Sure enough! Looking at the new changes on the system panel, Li Si nodded. After completing the devouring of the crystal of faith, [Sphinxs Wisdom] also gained a new level of improvement. No! It should be said that it is the strength before recovery. From the new equipment effect 7, it can be seen that the power of [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is quite comprehensive, strengthening Li Si''s abilities in all aspects. ??It is indeed the final crystallization of wisdom of the legendary arcanist Sphinx! Li Si didnt believe it if that person didnt have any other legendary equipment or props. ?? But only this one was left, which shows that the Sphinx believed that this legendary jewelry was already his highest achievement, and other props were not worthy of appearing in the temple together with it. ?Li Si shook his head and stopped thinking. ?With his current state, he is still unable to pry into the thoughts of the legendary arcanist. Improving his strength is still the first step. At the same time, Li Si also noticed that in the equipment effect 8 [Divine Power Enhancement], the storage of divine power has reached 64 points. Its not bad, it already has more divine power than found in many gods ruins in my memory! ?Li Si nodded, still very satisfied. ?At this time, more than half of the divine power required for the first enhancement has been filled. Divine power, as a legacy of divine power, is very precious, but it is also the most common existence in comparison. Divinity, godhead, and even priesthood in a conceptual sense are both rarer and more precious. Even so, obtaining divine power is the first step on the road to becoming a god, and is the pursuit of countless legendary strong men. In addition to the churches of the gods, it can only exist in the ruins of the gods. ??Although many legendary powerful men long for the power of gods, they are also very wary of this corrosive and domineering power. You must know that trying to forcibly control the power of gods is one of the main reasons for the fall of legendary strong men over countless years. Hence, many legendary strong men are just like Joyce, who will not take action easily without being completely sure. ?It seems that the first enhanced divine power may be collected on this small island. ??Li Si put on the earrings that were still slightly warm. The earrings shone with a little light. Li Si''s eyes seemed to be much brighter when others looked at them. Lord Li Si? ?Aivar walked over carefully and asked softly under the altar. ?At the same time, he was also curiously observing the exquisite patterns carved on the altar, although the patterns were a bit simple. I dont know why, although he has never seen this style of architecture and carvings, he always feels familiar. ?Just when Aivar was a little confused, Li Si''s voice made him give up and continue to delve deeper. Lets go, continue towards the center of the island. Yes, Lord Li Si. ??Aivar nodded. When he was hiding in the woods and eating melon, he naturally saw Li Si taking an orb from the altar. ?That should be an incredible treasure! ?But Aivar had no complaints, he knew that Li Si deserved it. ??If he was asked to face those bad guys in white robes, he was not confident that he could survive for a minute. Just follow him honestly and wait until you are in the island palace. Lee Si stepped down from the altar. After losing the crystallization of faith, this altar no longer has much supernatural power left. I think it wont be long before this altar, like the ruins around it, will be reduced to ashes silently as time goes by. Now that he has harvested the divine power of this place, Li Si did not delay any longer and took Aivar straight towards the center of the island. Between two points, a straight line is the shortest! After experiencing several accidents, Li Si already had a certain understanding of this secret island formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God. To be honest, as a secret realm left by the gods, the power on this island is somewhat weak. At least until now, Li Si has not encountered a gold-level monster. ??Whether it was an attack in the forest or a petitioner on the altar, although it brought trouble to Li Si, the threat was just that. It was not beyond Li Si''s ability. I think there may be more powerful monsters in the palace in the center of the island, but they wont be too strong. Perhaps it is the existence of the primary stage of gold? ?Li Si thought silently in his mind as he walked through the airtight forest. From the ruins of the altar just discovered, it can be seen that this island has existed for a long time. ??Although the power left by that **** may give birth to powerful monsters, it has almost dissipated over the years. After all, it is in an isolated area and has no connection with the outside world. It can only rely on the power left by the gods to survive. Just like those petitioners, even if Li Si does not appear, when the divine power in the faith crystal is completely exhausted, these petitioners will automatically dissipate! Not long after, Li Si and Aivar heard the tinkling sound of the flowing stream. ?Take a few steps forward, and a strange light blue stream appears in front of them. When they entered the island before, Li Si and Aivar actually walked along this creek towards the center of the island. Because from Aivar''s description, it seems that the starting point of this stream is the central palace. The stream flows from there. You will not lose your way along the creek, which is the most convenient way. Aivar, how are you feeling? ?While rushing on the road, Li Si suddenly asked Aivar. Aivar hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: Theres nothing special about it, I just feel a little depressed. Maybe its the influence of the divine power? ?Li Si noticed Aivar''s hesitant look, but did not continue to ask. ?Before entering the island, Li Si had an interview with Aivar. This should be an island left by gods. ?Aivar was surprised and quickly accepted Li Sis statement. After all, this is the only reason why he suddenly acquired special abilities. ?Aivar was once just an ordinary mercenary. He only had an instinctive respect for the gods, but did not have a deep understanding of the Church of the Gods. ?Lee Si paid attention to Aivar''s performance for no reason. As the first and possibly the only person to land on this island of gods, Aivar must have his own special place to discover this island. ??Li Si has already confirmed that Ivar does not have a [lucky halo] similar to Helen''s, and there is nothing special about his previous mercenary experience. ??Li Si doesnt believe that you can do that just by good luck. ?Especially the fragments of the artifact [Storm Trident] in his hand, which can open the seal of this island. As if it was planned, preparations were made for Aivar to return to this island again. ?? Could it be that this guy is a descendant of the **** Ans Air, so he was led to come to the island to receive the inheritance of the power of the god. This possibility is possible, but it is not too great. ?Although the gods are already beings of a higher latitude, they can also obtain physical bodies through the [Advent of the Saint], and they can also leave blood inheritance. Those beings with the blood of gods are not like Aivar. Li Si paid attention and said nothing. ? Along the way, there were only the sounds of footsteps, the wind, and the sound of the stream from time to time. Other than that, there was no other sound. ??This small island is really one of the quietest secret places Li Si has ever encountered. It is impossible to tell that this was once part of the Kingdom of Gods. I dont know how long they walked, but neither Li Si nor Aivar felt any physical fatigue. ?However, most of the magic power in Li Si''s body has been restored with the supplement of medicine, and he will have no problem facing a new battle. As the two of them moved forward, the woods ahead suddenly came to an end. ?But it was different from before. In front of them was an extremely spacious plain. The forest seemed to have been cut off until now. The edges of the forest were all the tallest trees, and suddenly it turned into a green grassland without any transition. In the center of the grassland, an extremely gorgeous and exquisite azure blue palace stands there, with nothing else around it. Behind this tall blue palace stand three tall pointed towers, which are exactly the same as the relief decorations seen on the altar before. ?The faint mist in the forest has dispersed, and with Li Si''s eyesight, he can easily see the details on the palace. ??The patterns made by simple reliefs spread and coil, forming a symmetrically distributed embodiment of storms, waves, and thunder on the outer wall of the palace, but they are combined together harmoniously. It is grand and exquisite at the same time, as if you are on a stormy sea, demonstrating the power of this god. ??However, the patterns on the palace here did not take away the special spiritual power like the altar, so Li Si and Aivar were just stunned, and they were not immune to the influence. This is the palace! ?Aivar suppressed his inner excitement and said to Li Si. Well, lets go and have a look! ?Li Si nodded and took the lead in walking towards the blue palace. No matter what is there, its good to go and take a look first, but you cant just retreat without doing anything. ??The light blue stream flows quietly from the tall hall door opened in the center of the palace, falling from the hundred white stone steps, like a dreamy blue waterfall. ?Although no one was standing there, the silent palace felt a bit more sacred and solemn. Just before the two came to the palace and were about to step up the steps, an old voice suddenly sounded. Welcome to you, descendants of my lord! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 The inheritance of the **** Ansel Chapter 327: The inheritance of the **** Ansi Aier As soon as he finished speaking, Li Si and Aivar quickly raised their weapons in the direction of the palace. The sound came from this direction. Dont be so nervous. The old voice sounded calmly. I mean no harm. ?Subsequently, in the sight of the two of them, a somewhat insubstantial pale figure slowly emerged from the palace gate, its body floating in mid-air. Seeing that this is not a person with a flesh and blood body, but more like a soul like those ghosts. ?Looks like an old man with a stooped body. His face is old, and the wrinkles on his face are layered like ravines. This person was wearing a pure white robe. The cyan and blue patterns on the robe were more complex and exquisite than those of the petitioners Li Si had met before. The unique and charming patterns were very similar to the style of the palace here. It is sacred and has a divine and sublime charm. The old eyes looked at Li Si and the two calmly without any movement. As if he felt that the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him did not look malicious, Aivar asked: Who are you? Why are you here? The old man looked at the two of them, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life. My name is Ansel, and I am the chief priest of the Church of the Gods here. My Lord has been away for so long. Has anyone else finally come here after countless years? Listening to the words of inspiration from Ansels soul, Aivar did not relax his vigilance: You mean this place is the church of a god, which god? ??Li Si stood quietly aside, holding the staff in his hand. ??Although he learned from the system that this small island was the legacy of the **** Ans Air, he did not tell Aivar the name of the god, and there was no need to reveal too much to him. ?But this is the right time to find out what this soul is. You have to know that now it seems that this soul has independent consciousness and can exist at the core of this island. It is definitely not a simple person. It is my lord, the great [God of Storm and Thunder] Ansiel! ?While reciting the name of this god, Ansel obviously looked more pious and fanatical, as if he was reverent to this existence from the bottom of his heart. Lord Li Si, do you see it? ??Aivar saw this and turned his attention to Li Si. ?When it comes to higher levels of existence, Aivar''s knowledge and insight are limited, and he cannot tell whether what the other person says is true. ?Li Si nodded and looked at Ansel. I have never heard of this gods name, nor of a similar existence. Hitting his knowledge of this **** from the system, Li Si Its natural! Ansel''s face naturally showed a hint of deep sadness. Although I dont know how many years have passed in the outside world, I think there have been countless generations in the human kingdom. It is natural that no one will remember our Lords name when he is gone. Are you saying that the **** Ansiel has fallen? ??Li Si asked immediately, while carefully looking at Ansel''s expression. ?After being silent for a long time, Ansel slowly admitted: Yes, although I am not sure, I think it must have been caused by the action of my lords enemy, the [Lord of Storms]. Lord of the Storm, is it really a divine war caused by the robbery of the priesthood? Li Siji realized that this was pretty much what he had guessed before, and then he continued to test: So what exactly is this island? The **** you serve has fallen, why are you still safe? Normally, speaking so directly to a believer in the gods would be a bit offensive, but the Ansel in front of him didn''t care. This is a small part of my lords kingdom, including this temple of my lord Ans-El. "If I could, I would be willing to follow my Lord and die, but not now. I still have unfinished duties." After Ansel finished speaking, he did not stop to wait for Li Si''s question, but looked at Aivar who was standing behind Li Si. ??As Ansel raised his withered right hand, streaks of blue light emerged from Aivar''s strong body, surrounding him. "This is?" ?Evar was a little surprised. He had never seen such a scene before, and then looked at Ansel not far away. Welcome back, Lord Ivar! ?Ansel bowed slightly and saluted Aivar, and then the vision in him slowly calmed down. ?After touching up and down for a while to make sure that there was no abnormality in his body, Aivar immediately asked: So, the special ability in my body was made by you? What kind of power is that? Why do you know me? Asking several questions in succession, this is what Aivar is most concerned about. After all, it involves the special power he previously obtained from this island. This is why he is so eager to return to the island! Please do not be anxious, Lord Ivar. Ansel''s body moved slowly in mid-air and appeared in front of Aivar. ?Li Si, who was standing aside, also silently gave up his position and calmly observed what was happening in front of him. ?Ansels soul body was floating in mid-air, fragile and looked like it could be blown away by a gust of wind, but even so, Lis and Aivar did not dare to relax. No matter what the other party says, the guy who appears in such a place cannot be simple. Dont worry, I have no ill intentions towards you. ??The old voice sounded, sincere and sincere, and seemed to have a special magic power. Aivar could not help but suddenly feel that the old man in front of him was a little kind, and the defensiveness and tension in his heart also faded a little. When you listen to what I said, you will know what happened. "Our Lord Ans''el is our protector. He gives us abundant fishes, drives away the wind and rain in our future, and eliminates the suffering and danger in front of our believers." But that despicable and hateful guy, the Lord of Storms, regards my lord as an enemy and wants to rob my lord of his divine domain. For this reason, my lord has been fighting the Lord of Storms for a long time. "During this period, my Lord foreshadowed the end of his fall. In order to get rid of this, special arrangements were made to allow this temple to survive the destruction of the Kingdom of God and fall into the main world of Gaia. " ?Ansels story seems to be remembering the glory of the past and hating the Storm Lord. ?Evar couldnt help but be attracted by this narration, and listened to Ansels eloquent words. And all my lords arrangements require the opening of the bloodline of my lords descendants. This temple has been waiting, for countless years, for the arrival of my Lords descendants! Thats you, Lord Ivar. As he narrated, Ansels excited and longing eyes fell on Aivar, as if he saw hope for the future. "That blue light, that special power in your body, is the embodiment of the power of my Lord''s divine bloodline, and does not come from anyone else." In other words, that is your own power! My own strength? ?Aivar raised his hands and looked closely at the sacred light flashing on his hands, which seemed to vaguely resonate with the temple in front of him. ?All of this is a bit too amazing, making Aivar feel a bit dreamy and unreal. ?Aivar was just an ordinary mercenary before. Although he had a worry-free life due to his cautious mind and fairly good skills, that was all. ?As a mercenary, Aivar could not see his future direction or the possibility of breaking through to the gold level. After gaining special strength from the island, he re-encouraged his upward ambitions, and it was precisely because of this that he had the desire to land on the island again. Now suddenly tell him, the strength you have is not obtained from this island, but your own strength. It is the power of the divine blood in your body! ?This sudden change caught Aivar off guard. He could not imagine what relationship he could have with the great **** above. "You haven''t felt it before, but my Lord''s bloodline in your body is a little weak after countless generations of inheritance. The last time you came here, I awakened the sleeping power for you." ?Ansel looked at Aivar and said affirmatively. .This is all so sudden, I cant believe it. ??Aivar''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to smile but couldn''t. He turned to look at Li Si, as if he wanted to get confirmation from Li Si, but Li Si was expressionless and didn''t express anything. ?Ansel also noticed Aivar''s movements, and there was a hint of cruelty in his kind and peaceful eyes. I didnt show up before, and let you leave safely after awakening your bloodline, because the power of my lords bloodline you possess is still too weak and cannot bear my lords inheritance. Inheritance? Aivar was keenly aware of this. Yes, it is the gift of power left by my lord Ans Ayr. Ansel paused, and then said: In other words, it is the back-up plan left by my lord. Preparations for the return of our Lord. Resurrection of fallen gods? ?Aivar was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to be the case. ??If what Ansel said is true, then this **** Ansel should be his ancestor. But Ansel didn''t feel much about this ancestor who suddenly appeared. After all, he had been here for more than thirty years and could live well without him. But the matter of resurrection always makes Aivar a little worried. I heard other mercenaries bragging in the mercenary tavern that a certain evil **** church would do some blood sacrifices to massacre cities in order to make the gods descend into incarnations or to resurrect the gods. ?Even if he is eager to be curious about the inheritance left by the gods, he can''t help but worry about being used as a spearman and becoming a sacrifice for the gods'' resurrection. ?Ansel seemed to see what Aivar was worried about, and said with a smile: You dont have to think too much. The ritual of resurrecting the gods is so important and requires so much power. How can it be possible to resurrect our Lord by sacrificing you? You think of the resurrection of gods too simply. And, alas~ ?Ansel sighed and said inexplicably sadly: Its been so long that no one in the outside world remembers my lords name anymore, and my lords priesthood has probably been occupied by other gods. It is too difficult to resurrect my lord, but it is my duty to hand over the inheritance to my lords descendants. I must do this last thing well. Aivar couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard this. Think about it, even if you are really the descendant of the gods, it is really impossible to resurrect the gods by sacrificing yourself. At some point, Aivar has accepted his new identity as a descendant of the gods. ?Li Si listened quietly to the conversation between the two and nodded. ??Indeed, it is too difficult to resurrect a **** like Ans El that almost no one remembers. Even more difficult than the emergence of a new god. So, what is this so-called inheritance? ?Thinking of this, Aivar felt a little hot in his heart and quickly asked the old soul man in front of him. Help you purify your bloodline and start the road to becoming a god. ?Ansel spoke concisely and concisely. His attention was focused on Aivar, and he did not notice the deep gaze of Li Si beside him. Me too. Can I become a god? ?Aivar was a little shocked (㧥!), he didnt expect that he could be related to such a thing as becoming a god. ?Looking at Aivar''s expression, Ansel had a slight smile on his face. "Becoming a **** is not that simple. At most, my Lord Ansel can only give future generations some opportunities. How far we can go in the end depends on your efforts, Lord Aivar." Phew~I know. Aivar took a deep breath, and it was obvious that he was very troubled. On the one hand, someone who is more powerful and may even become a **** is placed in front of him. Not many people can withstand this huge temptation. On the other hand, although the old man who suddenly appeared seemed quite sincere, the encounters along the way made Aivar a little worried. It''s good to gain more power, but it means nothing if you lose your life. Just make your own decision. ?Li Si, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke to Aivar. ?Aivar was startled and turned to look at Li Si. Is Mr. Li Si encouraging me? ?After a moment of silence, Eivar gritted his teeth and said to Ansel in front of him: I want to accept the inheritance, what should I do? ?After hearing Aivars words, Ansel said with some relief: Please follow me, Lord Ivar. You need to accept the inheritance of my Lords power at the core of the temple. Subsequently, Ansel floated in front, and Aivar and Lis followed silently after getting up. In fact, Aivar was still a little panicked, but thinking about Li Si following him, he felt relieved. In these few months of getting along, Li Si is synonymous with strength in his heart. With Mr. Li Si by his side, he should be much safer. The soul Ansel was in front, leading the two of them into the tall and glorious temple. After the two of them followed him and walked into the solemn temple, Ansel showed a strange smile on his face, but the two people behind him did not notice this scene. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Conversations with evil intentions Chapter 328 Conversation with ulterior motives There are no special arrangements in the temple, and the huge empty space makes Li Si and Aivar feel small. The two of them were like one of the many petitioners from countless years ago, gathering in the palace to offer their faith to the gods. In the center of the palace, there is a tall statue of God standing there. The statue is a middle-aged man with a handsome face and strong lines, wearing gorgeous blue armor. He holds a blue trident in his right hand, and the left hand of the statue is spread forward and stretched forward, with a light blue wide The cup stands on the left hand. Light blue water flowed out from the wide-mouthed cup on the left hand of the statue, falling from tens of meters high in the air, like a dreamy waterfall, and landed in the pool in front of the statue. What is surprising is that the falling water did not splash at all, and fell quietly into the pool without any waves. The light blue water flowed quietly from the main entrance of the palace, forming a beautiful scene along Li Si''s path. The strange creek I saw. Looking at the familiar trident in the hand of the statue and the location of the statue, Li Si immediately realized the identity of the statue. It should be the [God of Storm and Thunder Ansel]. ?It seems that this **** Ans Aier should be a human camp god! Generally speaking, after successfully breaking through and becoming a god, life will break through to another level, and the divine body will undergo transformation. ? No matter what race or life it was before, in the end the body is composed of divine power. It is no longer rigidly specific and can become anything. But generally speaking, gods generally do not change their appearance or race after a breakthrough. The main reason is the need to obtain a stable source of faith! ?For example, for gods in the human camp, the base of their believers is still the human race. In order to better spread their faith, they will not choose to transform into other weird shapes. Similarly, this is also helpful for the gods to consolidate their own existence and not lose themselves in the long passage of time. With the appearance of this **** in mind, Li Si looked at other places in the palace. The decoration inside the palace is the same as the decorations on the walls of the palace outside. There are no special treasure decorations. The light from unknown sources illuminates the interior of the palace quite brightly. ? ? Just entering the palace, Li Si felt a hazy prayer chant echoing in his ears, which made Li Si feel like he wanted to worship the statue of the **** Ans El. ??Li Si concentrated his mind and tried not to be affected by these chants, but he still bowed his head slightly to show respect for this god. After all, Li Si is a being who once reached the pinnacle of the world of Gaia. Even if Li Si does not believe in this god, he is still in awe of the power of this god. ?Have a long-term vision and be down-to-earth. This is it! The soul Ansel in front of the two people stopped, and his illusory left hand pointed at the light blue pool in the center of the palace ahead. The power of my Lord is in the [Holy Grail of the Sea]. As long as you experience the baptism of holy water, you can obtain the inheritance of my Lord. ?Aivar looked at the strange scene in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Is this the power of the gods? Beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Thats right, its very simple for the power of the gods to do these things! "Ansel, is there any danger in the process of receiving inheritance baptism?" Aivar was still a little uneasy and asked the old soul man. You are a descendant of my lords blood. How can my lords power harm you? Have you not encountered any danger since you entered this island? Thats true. ?Aivar thought about it and realized that indeed all the dangers along the way were encountered by Li Si and had nothing to do with him. ?Thinking about this, Aivar glanced at Li Si vaguely, and couldn''t help but have some guesses in his heart. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Aivars gaze. Ansels explanation had another meaning to him. Then I went in? Aivar tentatively put his hand into the light blue pool, but did not feel anything unusual. The light blue water droplets slid across his palm, giving it a warm and comfortable sense of closeness. "My Lord bless you, Lord Ivar." ??The soul Ansel comforted Aivar in a gentle tone. ?Aivar summoned his courage and immersed his whole body into the pool, and the light blue water enveloped his body. He was a little surprised to find that he could breathe freely in the water, although he still couldn''t speak. Looking at Li Si and Ansel outside the pool, he felt a magical power slowly entering his body, bringing a warm feeling. ?After a while, Aivar fell into a deep sleep in the pool. Looking at Aivar in the pool, he seemed to have no problem. Lis and Ansel outside were standing there quietly. ?After a while, Li Si was the first to break the silence of the space. By the way, on the way here, I saw a few petitioners. They must have survived when the Kingdom of God was shattered. At that time, I guessed it was the influence of divine power. If it was a petitioner, it would make sense. However, Aivar may not know it, but I am different. You must not be a petitioner. How did you spend such a long time? Facing Li Sis question, Ansel did not answer directly. He looked at Li Si with a smile and said: "You seem to know the secrets of many gods? You are obviously just a silver-level ant." ?Ansel seems to have stopped acting, and the impression he gave people has changed from the kind old grandfather just now to the aloof emperor. Perhaps, as an arcanist I am quite interested in these. ?Li Si shrugged, as if he had already guessed Ansel''s sudden change. Is that so? Arcanist. ?Ansel said with some emotion, as if this reminded him of something. "So, was this **** Ans''el really defeated by the Lord of Storms?" ?Li Si did not continue to struggle with this issue, but changed the question. Yes, there is no room for resistance at all. ?Thinking of that fierce and violent figure, Ansel said with emotion. Are the conflicts between gods so acute? ?Li Si also squatted down to collect some light blue liquid and asked. ?Ansel glanced at Li Si and said gently: Of course, most of them are about fighting for the priesthood or fighting for factions. So, Ans Aier really fell? ?Li Si looked at Ansel and already had the answer in his heart. It is true, but soon it wont be. ?Ansel looked at Li Si with a smile on his old face. It seems that you have guessed something, so why not remind Aivar? Before Li Si could answer, Ansel waved his hand gently. A sudden change occurred. The halberd in the hand of the statue of Ans El in the center of the palace erupted with a surging blue glow, and a terrifying pressure like a sudden collapse suddenly fell on Li Si. ! ?Li Si couldn''t resist at all and fell to one knee on the clean and dustless ground of the palace. ??Li Si breathed hard, just like when he faced the Lord of Beasts before, his entire internal organs felt oppressed by terrifying force, and sweat began to appear on his forehead. Is this the power of a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 Easy to attack and defend Chapter 329 Attack and defense are easy In the Temple of Ans Ael, Feeling the pressure on his back as heavy as a mountain, Li Si raised his head with difficulty. You can control this temple. Are you the Ans El? No, thats not right, the Kingdom of God has been shattered, there is no way that Ansel is still alive. So, what kind of existence are you? ?This sudden divine pressure is still quite terrifying to Li Si now, but because he has faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts before, Li Si has obtained special expertise [God? ? ] and [Hymn of Courage]. So when faced with the impact of consciousness emitted by the statue of the god, Li Si could bear it relatively easily. ??[?Received a divine impact from the god: Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder! ] [Start divine consciousness determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine mental shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Protection] takes effect] [Judgment (2/?): Divine mental impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (3/?): Divine Spirit Shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Fearless Challenger] takes effect] [Judgment (19/?): Divine Spirit Shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (20/?): Divine Spiritual Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [God??] takes effect)] [All judgments passed! ] [You have withstood the **** [Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder]! ] [Your mental toughness is slightly enhanced! ] Looking at the data refreshed in the system, Li Si felt confident. He remembered that he faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts last time, but at that time most of the pressure was borne by the three legendary strongmen of the Kingdom of Fes on the frontal battlefield, and he could only bear some of the aftermath at most. Even so, the divine consciousness judgment still required 36 passes. But this time, it can be said that all the pressure is concentrated on him, and there are only 20 consciousness determinations. The difference can be imagined. Sure enough, because this Ansel has fallen, is it only affected by his remaining power? After passing the judgment of divine consciousness, Li Si felt a lot more relaxed mentally, but the pressure from the power of the statue prevented him from getting up. You can still speak? The soul of Eivar, who was floating in mid-air and staring closely at the water, was a little surprised and turned his head to look at Li Si. He just relied on the power of the gods, and he couldn''t help but be a little interested that a mere silver-level person could withstand it without exploding to death. It seems like you, a little mage, are not easy either. Also, how can ordinary people get here through the dangers on the island? ?Ansel came to Li Si and looked at him condescendingly. So, the dangers we have encountered since entering the island are all your fault? ?Li Si gritted his teeth and asked, feeling the danger getting heavier and heavier on his body. "Yes and no, I just try to avoid those dangers from Aivar. After all, he is my hope for resurrection." ?Ansel smiled and said that if it were an ordinary person, he would not be interested in communicating with them. ??But Li Si was able to withstand the power pressure from the idol, and seemed to understand the mysteries of the gods, which made Ansel want to communicate. ??Anyway, there is still some time to wait for Eivar. He has such a glorious moment when he has a body and returns to the world. How can he do it without an audience? The most important thing is that he feels that he can hold Li Si firmly and there will be no waves. So, you are Ans Ayr? ??Li Si raised his head and glanced at Ansel, and from the corner of his eye, he noticed the dazzling trident in the hand of the statue. No, how could the Lord of Storms allow Ansel to survive? He has naturally fallen completely. Then you are? Facing Li Sis question, Ansel smiled and said: It is naturally His arrangement to place the memories and a very small part of the soul fragments in this temple in advance and preserve them, and they will slowly recover after His death. Even the fragments of the Kingdom of God where this island is located have been arranged in advance to fall into the main world of Gaia. All this is just for Him to come back again. Listening to Ansel''s narration, Li Si felt a little strange. Since he is the arrangement of the **** Ansi Aier, why is he called "him" instead of "himself"? ?Ansel glanced at Li Si and shook his head indifferently. To do this, if you want to hide from the Lord of Storms, you must completely give up the power of the gods. The priesthood was cut off, the divine fire was extinguished, and the kingdom of God was shattered. All this was done to reassure the Lord of Storms. Hearing this, Li Si was a little silent. That **** Ans El actually achieved this situation, which was almost equivalent to completely giving up everything in the past. It is conceivable what kind of situation the Lord of Storms forced Ans Aier into at that time, and actually asked him to make such preparations. Ans Ayer also knows that although the reawakened soul has his memory, who knows that it is still not him? ?Ansel showed a bit of self-deprecation on his face, and his appearance began to gradually change, becoming younger and younger. When I woke up in this temple, I was also confused. Although I dont feel that I am the same person as my previous self, even though we have the same origin. But I am still willing to inherit the name [Ans Ayer] and inherit everything in the past. I want to climb to the top again and return to the [Pantheon] in the heavens! Looking at Ansel who had turned into a young man, Li Si forced an ugly smile on his face. "So you are going to take away the body of your descendant? If you want to do this, Ivar will definitely not be able to survive, right?" Its his pleasure! ??A cold and indifferent look flashed across Ansel''s face, and he said softly: "This is his fate. I have been waiting for such a long time, and I don''t have much time to wait for the second choice." So, what is Ivar doing now? ??Li Si looked at Aivar under the water and asked Ansel: "His body is still too weak and cannot bear my strength. He still needs to be strengthened by divine power." Ansel said nonchalantly, this is why he can only choose to have descendants of Ansel''s bloodline, otherwise others would not be able to withstand the infusion and enhancement of Ansel''s divine power. Its just that neither Ansel nor the former **** Ansel thought that in the long years of soul reconstruction and recovery, people with his bloodline were almost completely destroyed by his gods teachings, until this day. When the remaining power of the small island was almost exhausted, they waited for Aivar''s arrival. Now that you know so much, are you willing to serve me? I can give you the position of the first divine envoy. ?Ansel looked at Li Si with a smile on his face. ??Although he possesses the memory of the former **** Ans El, he has completely lost the personality and power of the **** after all, and can only reopen the path to transcendence. ?However, the power saved in advance can give him a very high starting point. At the same time, after completing the "Road to God", he has the confidence to complete it again. Since you have to start from scratch, you will naturally need all kinds of subordinates to help build your power and gather faith. ?The Li Si in front of me is a very good candidate! ?Even in the memory of the **** Ans Air, those who can resist the pressure of the **** are extremely talented and worthy of recruiting. As powerful as the God of Morning, his true body cannot enter the main world of Gaia, and it is still necessary to form a church of gods. For those legendary strong men in the main world, the gods will still give some basic respect. On the one hand, many gods are legendary strong men who have completed the "Road to Godhood", and on the other hand, because if they do not leave the main world, the gods have basically no direct way to deal with those legendary strong men. You must know that it is very dangerous to let the subordinate church of gods attack the legendary powerhouse. The Church of the Gods has a great cause and is a force that is very easy to be attacked by a lone legendary strongman. So as long as you maintain respect for the gods, generally speaking, the status of legendary powerful people is still very high. ?Of course, there are no legendary strong men who seek death. The gods either send down incarnations of gods, or they are surrounded and killed by many legendary strong men from the churches of the gods. But I dont think you are worthy of my allegiance? ??Although Li Si was kneeling on the ground, his words were quite calm. ?Until this moment, Ansel noticed that there was no trace of awe in Li Si''s eyes, but rather a look of inquiry in his eyes. ?Ansel didn''t pay attention, and with a wave of his hand, the pressure on Li Si became a little heavier. ?Li Si couldn''t help but groaned, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Then you die here! ??Ansel saw that the recruitment failed, so he didn''t plan to talk nonsense. ??The reason I talked so much to Li Si just now was because he was in a good mood. He had seen many outstanding geniuses on his way to becoming a god, but wasn''t he the one who walked on the road to become a **** and reached the end together? I thought you would stay for a while? ?Even though he felt that his muscles and bones were beginning to moan under this terrible pressure, Li Si was still joking like a normal person. ?Ansel didn''t care, he only saw him holding his right hand, and a gust of wind fell from the trident in the hand of the statue, blowing through Li Si''s entire body. Not paying attention to the pain of scraping his skin like a knife, Li Si raised his head with difficulty and looked at Ansel. "Actually, I''m curious. In fact, you don''t have any power in this state, right?" So you can only try to deal with me on the way to the temple, and the power is so weak that it poses almost no threat to me, so you can only try to attack me secretly. Only in this temple can you use the power of the temple to control the two of us. This is why you have to hide your identity and guide Aivar and I into this temple. Then can I understand that there is nothing you can do to me outside the temple? Listening to Li Sis inquiry, Ansel said with a smile on his face: "So what? Who made you so stupid to enter the temple so easily?" Here, Ill crush you both to death as easily as an ant. Before Ansel could finish speaking, his expression suddenly darkened, as if something unexpected had happened. Looking at you like this, it seems that I have guessed something? ??Li Si had a confident smile on his face. Before Ansel could react, Li Si''s body instantly lost color, like a mirror shattering and dissipating in the air. Special skill [Mirror Body]! [Effect: Consume 50% of mana to generate a mirror image with 50% of your attributes. The mirror image disappears after taking a certain amount of damage. This image can fight automatically or act under your control. Duration: half an hour] At the same time, Li Si''s figure appeared outside the palace door, standing there unscathed and watching what happened in the palace. ?Ansel took a deep breath and his face returned to calm. You are better than I thought. When did you find out? ??Li Si bowed slightly to Ansel, showing respect for this former god. I roughly guessed it when I saw you. "How could that **** spend so much power just to help his descendants and let them resurrect themselves?" ?Li Si said with a smile, he knew very well the nature of the gods who sat high above the temples. They are not so much superior beings, but more like "people" who have mastered higher power. ?It is true that the personalities of gods will change from before they become gods due to the influence of factors such as power, law, divinity, etc., but they will still retain a certain identity after all. Greed, extreme, madness, bloodthirsty, love, justice, kindness and other different characters are vividly reflected in them. Especially in the [Twilight of the Gods] version when the gods fell to the main world, the players all realized it. Realized the inferiority of the gods. ?As far as most gods are concerned, they are quite self-existent beings. At least, Li Si did not believe that the **** Ansel would place his hope of rebirth on an unknown descendant. Ansels performance also proves this. I didnt expect young people in this era to be so outstanding? ?Ansel sighed, and then said to Li Si: Now that you know that, why dont you take Ivar away? I think its a good thing for him. ?Li Si shrugged and said with a smile. "Oh? Are you planning to negotiate a deal with me, and the bargaining chip is to sit back and watch my resurrection?" ?Ansels face was normal, but he was already quite angry inside. How long has it been, how long have you not seen someone who dares to offend me like this? He''s just a silver-level mage. ?Ansel made up his mind that no matter what, when he was successfully resurrected, he would catch Li Si and torture him, so that this mortal would know the consequences of offending the gods. What''s more, it doesn''t take long, just wait for a while, hope he doesn''t find out. ?Ansel looked at Aivar under the water. His body had begun to glow with a gleaming light, and it actually had a metallic texture. Are you looking for this thing just now? ??Li Si said with a smile and took out a sharp object with his right hand. ?The appearance of that thing appeared in Ansel''s eyes, and he suddenly felt a chill in his soul. Ah~~~~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 The end of the **** Ansel Chapter 330 The End of the God Ans Air ?Ansel looked at the thing in Li Si''s hand. Even in the state of his soul, he felt as if he was in an ice cellar. Even so, Ansel didnt show any emotion. Instead, he pretended to be calm and said: This should be the fragment from the artifact [Storm Trident], which can open the seal of this island. I gave it to Aivar before, but I didnt expect him to give this to you. ?After a moment of silence, Ansel continued to speak: "This thing is quite important to me. Why don''t you make a deal with me? I''ll use other treasures in exchange for this artifact fragment." "Although there is almost no power left in this fragment, it should be of little use to you." He should not know the use of this, after all, he is just an ordinary person. ?Ansel felt a little uneasy, especially when he saw Li Si''s half-smiling expression. You have said so much, do you seem to care about this? Let me guess? ?Li Si played with the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand and said with interest. Since this artifact fragment is only to open the seal of this island, it is indeed possible for you to ask Aivar to take it out. But since Aivar can enter this island without this artifact fragment, it means that this is not necessary. At least, you can choose who can enter this island. If it is for other reasons, such as needing to hold this artifact fragment to break the barrier that seals the island, you can also communicate directly with Aivar instead of letting him leave the island and wander aimlessly. "If you are really thinking about Aivar, you shouldn''t hide it from him. Since you can appear in front of us, why didn''t Aivar show up last time when he landed on the island?" ??Li Si smiled and stated his judgment, while Ansel in the temple had a calm face and did not make a sound, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. In other words, you didnt originally intend to let Aivar know of your existence. Test him? Test him? I think its more like there are other plans against him, plans that are not good for him! Then if you really have this consideration, why didnt you take action last time and instead let Aivar leave the island? Even if Aivar has mastered new powers, there are too many strong people in this world, and he is only a high-level silver power at best. It is not surprising that any accidents will happen on the sea. So, your purpose should be related to him leaving this island and letting Aivar reach the outside world. Then why is this? Aside from the special power that Aivar gained, the only thing he took away from here was the fragment of the artifact in my hand. Is this thing very important to you? ??Li Si held the fragment of the halberd tip in his right hand and placed it in front of him. ??Except for the blue crystals on it, which are somewhat special, it looks like a cultural relic that has gone through vicissitudes of time. Watching Li Si holding the fragment of the artifact dangling in front of him, Ansel fell silent. The rage in his heart was about to completely burn out his sanity. Evar, this idiot! How could he hand over such an important thing to the young mage in front of him so easily? Damn it, **** it! I will put your soul into the fire of **** and torture it for thousands of years! ?Although he was furious in his heart, Ansel did not show it on the surface. Instead, he clapped and said: Its wonderful, and its exactly what you guessed. Youre better than I ever wanted! In that case, why not make a deal with me? ?Ansel smiled gently and said: "Although you guessed that I have a plan in this artifact fragment, you can''t do anything." Even if its broken, it was once part of the artifact, and its not something that only you at the silver level can master. Then why not trade with me? What do you want? Legendary equipment, knowledge of gods Or is it divine power? ?Ansel didnt believe that no matter how good Li Si was, he couldnt resist these temptations. After all, it was just an artifact fragment. At the transaction items that Ansel said, Li Si smiled and nodded, but his heart was not shaken at all. Just kidding, even though this former **** has now fallen into this situation, it is not an existence that Li Si can treat casually. ?Although the things he mentioned are precious, who knows if there are any tricks involved? Just like divine power, if you were an extraordinary person with little knowledge, you might choose this power that represents the gods for the first time. ??But Li Si knew that there was a great danger hidden in it. The only outcome for ordinary people who came into contact with divine power at will was to explode and die. ?Furthermore, Li Si''s spiritual sense was also vaguely warning him that the Ansel in front of him was not sincere. Ignoring the bait thrown by Ansel, Li Si threw away the fragment of the artifact in his hand. Ive said so much, but you havent even done anything about such an important thing. As expected, you yourself are not very powerful. Your trump card now is this temple. "As long as I stand outside the temple, you will have no choice but to trade with me, a mortal." Other than that, I cant think of any reason why a former **** would treat someone so kindly to someone who offended him. Damn ant, what on earth do you want to do? Do you wish to face the wrath of the great Ansiel? ?Seeing this, Ansel couldn''t bear it anymore and said extremely angrily. Originally, gods who have mastered the [Thunder] and [Storm] priesthoods will act irritable and irritable under the influence of the power of this law. The representative among them is the Lord of Storms. What''s more, before becoming a god, Ansel was a captain traveling on the sea, and his temper was naturally not much better. ?The only reason Ansel could endure it until now was because he was forced to suppress his anger due to the powerless situation. But this is not a mere mortal who offends him again and again and tests him! Face Ansel''s anger, Li Si remained indifferent. In any case, the remnant soul of this **** will not affect himself outside the temple, so there is nothing to worry about. ?Li Si smiled and looked into the temple with deep eyes. Dont be so angry! Ansel, no, its Mr. Ansel. I have another guess, do you want to hear it? Immediately, before Ansel could react, Li Si said to himself. Why do you care so much about an artifact fragment? Do you even have to go through so much trouble to get Eivar to get out of the island? What is most important to you who is still in the soul state? Li Si seemed to be asking Ansel, but in fact he already had a guess in his mind. I think there are only two reasons, either this artifact fragment is the key to your resurrection and regaining your body. Either, it is the root of your current existence, the place where the soul originates. Looking at Ansel''s somewhat changed expression, Li Si said confidently. Based on the previous speculation, I think only the second reason is more likely. You initially planned to let Aivar take the artifact fragment with your soul core out of the island, so that you can take over Aivars body at any time as long as the time is right. "For the same reason, because you have already planned to leave the island, the best option is to put the soul core in the artifact fragments that can open the island''s barrier so that you can return to the island later." Great Lord Ans Ayer, am I right? Looking at Li Si''s handsome face, Ansel suddenly calmed down. In his opinion, Li Si''s performance just now completely exceeded his expectations, and he almost guessed all his arrangements. The young man in front of me is terrifying! It is very possible to become a legend in the future, and there is even a chance to move forward. ?Ansel, who had already looked directly at Li Si, naturally no longer had the anger that he had just been offended by a mortal. So what if you guessed it? After all, you dont have the ability to control this artifact fragment and touch the core of my soul. "As long as I wait a little longer, when Aivar completes his inheritance, my soul can take away his body. What''s the use of holding this artifact fragment by then?" ?Ansel said calmly, looking at Lis closely. Is that so? ??Li Si''s face showed a sincere smile, which made Ansel feel a little thrilling. I have an extremely bad premonition, just like when I met the goddess of misfortune. Actually, when I got this artifact fragment, I didnt pay much attention to it. ??Li Si stroked the broken marks on the tip of the halberd, and the rough touch told the tragedy of the battle. But I found that it seemed to gather and recover power faster when it was in my hands. Much faster than in Eivars hands! ??Li Si was a little emotional, looked at Ansel who was starting to feel uneasy and said: After several experiments, I discovered that it seems that because of my talent, I can directly master this artifact fragment. I also feel the special presence in it. I think its you who has been following Eivar, hiding himself and carefully recovering his power. ??As Li Si said this, the legendary talents on the system panel were shining with an inexplicable brilliance. Talent: Almighty [Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 60%; your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced]] The last effect is a new effect that appears when Li Si breaks through the silver level. ??Li Si has never actually tested this effect, but it was able to work on fragments of the artifact [Storm Trident]. ??The effect of this new talent is more powerful than Li Si imagined! ??Li Sizai originally thought that this equipment would allow him to transcend professions and equip other extraordinary professions, but he did not expect that it would allow Li Si to touch the power of the artifact. Even if this is just an artifact fragment! These are two concepts at different levels! ?Li Si felt that his talent seemed a bit too powerful, beyond the scope of legendary talent. ?However, having more talent is a good thing, who would dislike it? ??While thoughts were swirling, Li Si held the tip fragment of the [Storm Trident] tightly in his right hand, and the invisible soul power was thrust into it. Not long after, in Ansel''s horrified look, a void and weak soul core appeared on Li Si''s left hand. ?As soon as this soul appeared, it automatically curled up into a sphere, so thin that it would be blown away by the breeze like a candle flame. ?Ansel gritted his teeth. Without testing, he knew by feeling that it was the true core of his soul, not Li Si''s disguise. Originally, placing the soul core in the artifact fragments was the safest insurance Ansel could think of. Who would have thought that someone would surpass him as the master of the [Storm Trident] and take out the soul core? This shouldnt be the case! But Li Si did it! His own life was in Li Si''s hands, and Ansel couldn''t care about anything else. You win! ?Ansel was a little sluggish and looked at Li Si tiredly. What do you want to give me your soul core? Divine power, divinity, everything about this island. ??Li Si looked at Ansel who was pretending to be weak with interest and held the core of his soul tightly. Im interested in everything you said, but its a pity I dont believe you! ?Ansel felt something bad and looked at Li Si with wide eyes. Dont! Dont do this! I am [Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder], I can give you a lot, I can make you a legend, I can even tell you the secrets of the gods! You cant do this! Arent you a mage? Arent you eager for knowledge? Ill tell you everything I know! I beg you! Its okay for me to recognize you as my Lord! ??Li Si curled his lips when he looked at Ansel, who suddenly became weak and was about to kneel down to beg for mercy. ?He didn''t find it strange, even though Ansel was once a high-ranking god. But what did he do? After all the arrangements, all the power and dignity of the gods were given up, just to survive for the life of escaping from the hands of the Lord of Storms. ?This is a sign of extreme weakness among gods. At least, the Storm Lord will definitely choose to die with his enemy instead of being as pitiful as Ans Ayer. Li Si shook his head thinking about an extremely tragic battle between gods in his previous life. But this Ans Aier, in order to survive, it is not impossible for him to face such a destructive scene as a silver-level transcendent. But Li Si didn''t intend to accept it. Although Li Si was very greedy for the knowledge Ans El possessed, there was always a servant who was once a god. It was very tempting, but having a former **** who had a grudge against him follow him was simply too much. Just looking for death! ??Li Si looked at the extremely crazy Ansel and shook his head. The left hand is attached with magic power and squeezes gently. Click! A crisp sound sounded, and the soul core in Li Si''s hand shattered like glass, and the crystal fragments dissipated in the air. "No!!!" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Lee Si!! I curse you! I curse you. Before Ansel could say the curse, his soul-like body disappeared into the temple. ?In the tall and silent temple, there was no one else except Li Si, the sleeping Aivar and the sound of gurgling water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 Integrate divinity! Take control of the field! Chapter 331 Fusion of Divinity! Take control of the field! As Ansels screams filled with extreme resentment and unwillingness gradually dispersed, silence returned to the temple. Just like it has never changed for millions of years. In the center of the temple, the light on the trident in the hand of the statue gradually dimmed, and it seemed that it had regained its calm after losing Ansel''s control. ?Aivar, who was in the light blue pool in front of the statue, still had his eyes tightly closed, sleeping as if completely unaware of the fierce confrontation that had just occurred outside. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although he was very confident just now, in the final analysis it was just his speculation, and there was no possibility of accidents happening. If thats the case, you can only call Mr. Stephens. ?But now it seems that the final result is quite good. ??With almost no move, Li Si completely destroyed the remaining soul of the **** Ansel, cutting off his last hope. Even so, Li Sis heart was still tense. Fortunately, this Ansel was recovered from the core of the remnant soul retained by the **** Ansel. To be honest, he and the **** Ansel are two completely different people. ??If the soul of the **** Ansel was here, Li Si might just scratch it with all his strength, let alone crush it. ?However, if he was really facing the **** Ansel, Li Si would run away without any hesitation. ?Who would dare to challenge a real god? ?Li Si put away the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand. ?This artifact fragment no longer has Ansels soul, but it still has some of the previous bonuses. In addition, it can also be used as an extremely precious basic material. Immediately, Li Si no longer hesitated, stepped forward and walked into the temple again. First, I walked around the temple, took a good look at the temple, and finally checked Aivar in the pool. ?Looking at Aivar''s appearance, Li Si shook his head. ?This guy made a lot of money this time! Having a restful sleep, I also received the inheritance from Ans El. After waiting for a while, nothing abnormal happened. ?Li Si nodded, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, another Li Si appeared at the door of the temple. ?This is Li Sis true identity. ?Even though it was almost certain that Ansel''s soul had completely dissipated just now, Li Si still kept an eye on it. After all, one can never be too careful when dealing with gods. ?Li Si walked into the temple, his face a little pale. There was no other way. He used [Mirror Body] twice in a row. The huge consumption of magic power made Li Si unable to hold on. ??Although the cooldown time has been greatly reduced after Li Si invested a lot of experience points to upgrade the [Mirror Body] skill level, the magic power consumption is still huge. ?But I have to say that the [Mirror Body] skill is really useful. In fact, there are many clone skills. The most important aspects of this type of skills are two. One is whether the clone can inherit its own strength bonus, and the other is the authenticity of the clone. ? And Li Sis clone skill [Mirror Body] can inherit most of Li Sis power, and it is so real that even Ansel cant tell it apart. ?Although it has the disadvantage of high consumption and only one clone can exist at the same time, it is also the most top-notch clone skill and has great potential. Walking into this empty temple, Li Si felt like time was beginning to pass for some reason. But before, time seemed to be frozen in this temple, lasting tens of millions of years. Perhaps this is because Ansel''s death has caused the temple to lose its core, and the rate of power loss has been greatly accelerated. Even Li Si can clearly feel it. ?Got to hurry up! ??This thought flashed through Li Si''s mind, and he quickly came to the statue. Just now, he used his clone to carefully explore the temple. It was basically certain that the core of power of this temple was the light blue Holy Grail on the left hand of the statue. The power to maintain this temple comes from this. The light blue water flowing from it seems to be endless, gurgling out all the time. ??Li Si used [Flying Technique] to add special effects to himself, and then flew towards the palm of the statue. ?Landing on the broad palm of the statue, Li Si carefully looked at the Holy Grail, which was as tall as a person in front of him. The Holy Grail is filled with light blue clear liquid. The body of the cup is slightly tilted, and a steady stream of water pours downwards like a waterfall. There are some special wave-like patterns on the Holy Grail, which shine with sacred brilliance and give people a holy and noble feeling. ?This, like the previous altar, gave Li Si a very special feeling of insignificance. If there are no mistakes, this Holy Grail should contain all of Ansel''s remaining divine power, which is definitely more than the divine power contained in the faith crystal obtained on the altar. After Li Si confirmed it, he took off the [Sphinxs Wisdom] without any further hesitation and approached the Holy Grail. After all, he has no other way to collect and preserve divine power now. Even if he obtains divine power, Li Si cannot use it with his current divine power. It is better to just use it as firewood to enhance the legendary jewelry. ??The more Li Si learns, the more important [the wisdom of the Sphinx] becomes to Li Si. It can be said that with the power of this legendary accessory, Li Si''s strength has been improved by more than one level. Not to mention the huge assistance provided in Li Si''s arcane research. ??So Li Si didn''t care at all about its requirement to strengthen its devouring divine power. ??As the earring touched the Holy Grail, Li Si noticed that the originally calm water in the Holy Grail boiled instantly. ??Cyan and blue radiance suddenly erupted from the Holy Grail, and the light blue water flow surrounded the Holy Grail, lurking in the mid-air like a dream. After countless rays of light emerged from the Holy Grail, a brilliant river of light poured in toward the earring in Li Si''s hand. The Wisdom of the Sphinxalso refuses to come, like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing up countless rays of light. Li Si on the side knew very well that the sense of holiness and coercion he felt, and the radiance in front of his eyes were undoubtedly Ans Aier''s divine power. ??While Li Si was happily watching [Sphinxs Wisdom] continuously absorbing divine power, he did not notice that a few traces of blue and cyan power appeared from the Holy Grail, and were swallowed up by the legendary jewelry along with countless rays of light. ?After entering the earring, these strange powers circulated several times among the four elemental origin gems, and then followed the guidance of the earring and entered Li Si''s body. After these strange powers came into contact with and entered Li Si''s body, it was as if they suddenly found their destination, directly and quickly entering the origin of Li Si''s soul. ??Li Si was still paying attention to the process of absorbing divine power in [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and wondering about the special characteristics of divine power. By the time he felt these few external forces, it was already too late. There was no time to react before they entered the most important source of his soul in his mind. Bang! Bang! Bang! ?Huge and powerful shocks exploded from the origin of Li Si''s soul like fireworks one after another. This caused Li Si''s thinking to go blank for a short time, losing his ability to think, and he could only stand stiffly on the spot. After a while, Li Si gradually came to his senses, barely coping with the constant impact and pressure on his soul, and gradually regained his ability to think. Whats wrong with me? "Ansel''s backup plan?" What exactly is that power? ??Li Si could almost lose his balance, panting heavily, trying to use this method to relieve some of the pain in his soul, but unfortunately it was of no use. ??No longer able to pay attention to the "Sphinx''s Wisdom", Li Si fell into the palm of the statue, with a ferocious expression resisting the violent impact and extreme pain from his soul. ??Li Si has never felt such severe pain. Every part of his soul seemed to be under extreme pressure, and the tearing feeling from the inside seemed to tear Li Si''s soul into countless pieces. ?It seems that as long as Li Si breathes a sigh of relief, his soul will collapse directly. ?The pain from his soul made Li Si''s veins bulge, countless beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his body was trembling slightly. ?After using all his strength to support for a while, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief, but the pain from his soul did not disappear, but continued to intensify. What exactly is going on? ??Li Si thought hard, the only possibility was the few strands of power that suddenly entered his body.? ? ? ? If it werent for Li Sis extremely strong control over his body, he might not have been able to discover the existence of that strange power. What is it that can bring such terrible pressure to me? ?Li Si can feel that the special power is merging with himself. ??Just looking at this situation, it is very likely that Li Si could not wait for the fusion to be completed, and his soul would burst and die under the pressure. ? Li Si, who had no clue, thought for a moment and could only call out the system panel, hoping to find useful clues from it. [Discover the special divine power! ] [You get [DivinityStorm], [DivinityThunder], [DivinityWave]! ] [Integration of divine power] [Your soul strength and body strength have reached the standard, and divine fusion has officially started! ] [Start divine fusion determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (2/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (3/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Fearless Challenger] takes effect] [Judgment (36/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (51/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [God??] takes effect)] [Judgment (64/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Tough Will] takes effect)] [Judgment (88/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [Soul Sublimation] takes effect)] [Judgment (100/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [Judgment (101/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Your soul strength reaches the standard)] ?Looking at the information that was constantly refreshing in the system panel, Li Si''s eyes widened even though he was enduring great pain. this. It turned out to be divinity! It is also the original power of the gods. If divine power is the embodiment of the power of the gods, then divinity is the embodiment of the supreme status of the gods over all things in the world. Divinity is obtained by the sublimation of the essence of power from the gods. Because of this, the divinity also embodies the characteristics of the gods controlling power. For example, the power that a little divine power can exert can even reach two to three times with the blessing of divine power. The higher the divine personality, the greater the power it can exert! The strength of divinity and godhead is also the key to distinguish between weak, weak, medium and strong divine power. If the priesthood is the authority of different directions in the realm of gods, then divinity is the authority of gods in different directions in the realm of gods. This knowledge was not known by Li Si in his previous life, but was obtained from the Sphinx''s secret collection. The players in the previous life were only at the gold level at the highest level. There were a small number of people who came into contact with and mastered divine power through special methods, but I had never heard of anyone mastering the power of divinity. ?Even if a few people had contact experience, all of them died without exception without even a chance to resist. I didnt expect that Li Si would get divine power here, and there were three of them. ?However, Li Si can no longer care about his emotions now. The pressure brought by divinity is getting bigger and bigger, making Li Si feel that he is about to reach his limit. [Judgment (128/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [Judgment (160/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] ? Waves of terrifying shocks from the soul are constantly trying to attack Li Si''s will defense. Although the defense is in danger, Li Si is still persisting and has no intention of giving up. He knew that once he gave up, it was all over. ??Integrating divinity is no joke. Even if [Flame of Judgment] is by Li Si''s side now, it is impossible to help Li Si integrate divinity. Everything has to rely on his own strength! ?However, although Li Si endured this huge soul pressure, at the same time, his soul also grew rapidly under this pressure. ?Originally, there are very few ways to train the soul. Li Si usually can only slowly strengthen the soul through meditation and accumulated water grinding skills over time. Now under the strong external pressure, Li Si''s soul is like a rough stone under high pressure, transforming into a crystal-clear and hard diamond under constant tempering. It is precisely because of this that Li Si was able to gradually stabilize. [Judgment (360/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [The divine fusion judgment is over! ] [You have successfully integrated [Divine Storm], [Divine Thunder], and [Divine Wave]! ] Its finally over. ?Li Si, who was sweating profusely, opened his eyes, his eyes full of exhaustion. ?This was the closest he came to collapse, and he almost couldn''t hold on anymore. Fortunately, Li Si finally survived and completed the fusion of divinity. It is an extremely rare thing to fuse divinity alone at the Silver level, and now it has been successful with Li Si. You must know that it is not too uncommon to be able to successfully integrate divinity. After all, it is the Church of the Gods that does most of this kind of thing. ?Each pope of the Church of the Gods, as the spokesman of the gods in the world and in charge of the authority of the gods in the main world, will receive the divinity given by the gods. At the same time, beings such as sons of gods and saints will also receive divinity given by gods. But just like the divine power given by the gods, these are all realized under the guidance of the gods. ?The spirit will take the initiative to remove most of its imprints and influences on divinity and divine power so that the object can be successfully integrated. However, Li Si is obviously different. He relied on his own strength to successfully fuse divinity. ??Although there is the assistance of [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the blessing of many soul and spiritual expertise, success is success. ??Li Si successfully mastered a corner of the power of the gods! ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, stood up from the palm of the statue, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ? Feeling that most of his clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his whole body was still a little detached, Li Si shook his head and used the [Cleaning Technique] to simply clean himself up. He noticed that the Holy Grail in front of him had lost its light blue luster and turned completely gray. The divine power should have been completely absorbed by [the wisdom of the Sphinx]. ??Li Si looked at the shining earrings floating in mid-air in front of him, and reached out to put them away. ?At this moment, Li Si''s right hand that he stretched forward suddenly froze in the air, and his face began to become slightly distorted. I am Ansiel. Damn Gabriel, I will take revenge! .No, thats not right, Im Li Si. Who is Gabriel? Why do I say his name? Im back, Im back! Hahahahahaha! Gabriel, you idiot, you cant kill me after all! Huh~hu~ ??Li Si breathed heavily and quickly put on the [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. With the blessing of this legendary jewelry, Li Si gradually calmed down. With his face a little pale, Li Si calmly thought about the sudden abnormality that had just occurred. It should be a problem with the divinities he just merged with! Ans Ayer, kill, come back? ?? Could it be the remnants of Ans El''s will in the divinity? ?Li Si rubbed his head with a headache, trouble. As expected, no power can be obtained simply. ??Although he withstood the impact of the soul and merged with divinity, it was obvious that Ans El''s influence in divinity had not disappeared. So, now Li Si is very likely to be affected by Ans El''s will and memory at any time. The only good news is that Ans Air is completely dead. Otherwise, Lis would be in even more trouble now. He may be controlled by Ans Air at any time, and may even be possessed like Ivar. Is this the overbearing will of the gods? ?Li Si sighed, he had finally seen the horror of the power of the gods. Thinking about it, Ansel should have deliberately left these divinities in the Holy Grail, waiting for Ansel''s inheritance. ?Ansel possesses the memory of Ansel, and he originally believed that he was the former **** Ansel, so he will naturally not be affected by the remaining memory and will of the divinity. But Li Si can''t. It is impossible for him to give up his own existence and become Ans El. ?This is not a good thing! Fortunately, Ansel is dead, and Li Si has enough time to slowly wear away and digest the influence of divinity. This is the only way. ??Li Si is not willing to give up the divinity he finally obtained just because of this threat. ??Moreover, maybe Li Si can pry into more secrets of the gods from Ans Els remaining memories! ?However, this must be very difficult! ?Li Si sighed and could only take his time. Calling out the system panel, Li Si began to check the harvest. After successfully integrating divinity just now, Li Si felt a new power awakening in his body. ??But he doesn''t quite know what it is yet. [You have successfully integrated [Divine Storm], [Divine Thunder], and [Divine Wave]! ] [You successfully mastered [DivinityStorm]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Storm] (first level30%)! ] [You have successfully mastered [DivinityThunder]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Thunder] (1st level30%!)] [You have successfully mastered [DivinityWave]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Waves] (1st level0%)] [You have gained a new specialty [Extraordinary Domain Controller]! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Transcendent Realm]! ] [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Master]: The strength of the extraordinary domain abilities you master is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%] [Milestone [Transcendent Realm]: As the only way to reach legend, or even the power of gods, you have successfully mastered the first key! All attributes +5%] ! Is this the power brought by divinity? ??Li Si, who was still a little frightened just now, instantly forgot the previous difficulties and even wanted to do it a few times. I cant help it, this reward is so delicious! None of the players in the previous life had successfully mastered the existence of the domain, so Li Si could only learn about the situation related to the domain through a few words of record. ?However, after his rebirth, Lees received corresponding teachings from Joyce and Stephens. Simply put, the extraordinary field is a super simplified version of the priesthood, and it is the embodiment of the power of extraordinary professionals to mobilize the world. ? ? Extraordinary people can obtain bonuses in strength through the extraordinary field, whether it is strength, rank, judgment, etc., they will receive huge bonuses. ?However, the extraordinary realm is not so easy to master. Even among gold-level professionals, only those at the top can master it. ?In the words of Uncle Joyce, the extraordinary realm is the key to breaking through the legend! In the words of Mr. Stephens, the extraordinary realm is the first step to controlling the laws of the world! ? Li Si had never thought before that he could master the power of the extraordinary realm so quickly, because both Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens thought that this was something to consider only after breaking through to gold. Unexpectedly, Li Si, who was still at the silver level, could master it so well? ! Sure enough! I am indeed the son of destiny! ? Li Si had a smile on his pale face, completely forgetting the fact that his basic luck value was 3. Success! A big chapter of six thousand words! Look, who still calls me a salted fish! Even salted fish can turn over! (*`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 Ansel, good old man! Chapter 332 Ansel, good old man! ??Li Si looked down and saw that the statue of Ansel in front of him had completely lost its previous sacred feeling and had completely turned into a mortal object. ?There are no other valuable treasures in this temple. ?But Li Si didnt care. After all, the harvest he had just received was rich enough, even though he almost died on the spot. ?However, if it were to happen again, Li Si would still choose to face the test of divine fusion head-on. ?Just like just now, under the pressure of terror, Li Si''s soul strength increased by more than one step, and his mental will became much stronger. ?Although Li Si''s face is a little pale now, he feels pretty good, as if the heavy restraints of the past have been shed, and he is glowing with new vitality. ??Li Si feels that with his current soul strength, he is no longer inferior to those gold-level professionals who have received the baptism of breaking the limit. ??More importantly, after experiencing the tempering of the edge of death, Li Sis soul and spirit were naturally not as condensed as before. ?Perhaps this is the transformation after facing the terror of death! ?? Li Si thought in his mind that although he had faced danger before and faced the gods directly, this was the first time he was so close to death. Although Li Si encountered many dangers in the game in his previous life, his characters even died many times. But it was still a game at that time, and there were many differences from after Li Si was reborn. In reality, death is not as easy as resurrecting a character in a game. ??Li Si didnt want to test whether he would be reborn again. So, when the breath of death stimulates Li Si''s nerves, his potential can be fully unleashed and he can achieve such a big breakthrough. After gathering his mood, Li Si fell from the palm of the statue. Because Li Si has completely absorbed the power in the Holy Grail of the statue, the light blue water no longer falls as before. ?However, Aivar in the pool did not seem to be affected. After all, the light blue water would not drain out for a while. ?While waiting for Aivar to wake up, Li Si also called out the system panel and began to count other gains. In addition to the divine power absorbed by Li Si, it is naturally the divine power absorbed by [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. ?Looking at the equipment effect displayed in [Sphinxs Wisdom] in the system panel 8 Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 646/100 At once, the divine power almost increased by 600 points. This should be all the power left by the **** Ans El. ?This is because for countless years, a lot of divine power has been consumed to maintain the operation of this island and the temple. Otherwise, Li Si estimates that the divine power he could obtain would exceed the four-digit mark. ? Seeing that the requirements for the first divine power enhancement in [Sphinxs Wisdom] have been met, Li Si did not hesitate and directly clicked on the system option of [Confirm Enhancement]. ??The brilliance of the four elemental origin gems on the legendary earrings instantly brightened, and the flowing light enveloped the entire earrings and slowly floated up from Li Si''s hand. ?Li Si did not make any other move, but just stared at the earring. After a long while, the strengthening process ended, and the earrings returned to Li Si''s hands again. ? Touching the somewhat hot earrings, Li Si noticed that the power of the earrings had been strengthened again. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] (new) Significantly enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 582/1000 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) ??This is designated enhanced equipment effect 2, which promotes [Divergent Arcane Revelation] to [Legendary Divergent Arcane Revelation]. You can feel the power of this skill just from the name of Legendary Level. ?In this way, the next few enhancements are likely to be designated to enhance the special effects of [Arcane Revelation] in sequence. The Wisdom of the SphinxAlthough it is gratifying that this legendary jewelry has been strengthened, seeing the 1,000 points of divine power required for the next divine power enhancement made Li Si feel a little bald. ?Although there are still more than 500 points of divine power left, what should I do with the remaining divine power? ??Although Li Si knew some relics of gods that still concealed divine power, the number was a bit too large. You must know that Li Si obtained so much divine power through a back-up plan carefully prepared by a god. Oh, I dont have a moment to spare! ?Having said that, the corners of Li Sis mouth still curled up slightly. After all, this legendary earring has received a big improvement, which means that its own strength has been strengthened again. The strength of [Sphinx''s Wisdom] has exceeded the legendary equipment Li Si knows, which makes him look forward to what this legendary jewelry can achieve in the future. ?Putting on the earrings, Li Si felt his head clear for a while. The power of the legendary jewelry slowly flows through the body, relieving the trauma Li Si suffered in his soul. What remains is the newly acquired domain ability. ?Li Si felt the new power emerging in his body and used his mental power to mobilize it steadily. Suddenly, three different layers of rings of various colors were wrapped around Li Si''s body. Transcendent RealmThunder! Transcendent RealmStorm! Transcendent RealmWave! Silver white, cyan and blue brilliance flashed around Li Si. That triple circle is the embodiment of Li Sis new domain ability. ?Li Si can feel that in normal battles, he can mobilize the abilities of the realm at any time, instead of having to summon these three realms. With a tap of his hand, a silver-white lightning spread from Li Si''s hand to all directions and struck the smooth ground of the temple. Where the bombardment fell, a small black hole appeared, with stone chips flying everywhere. ??This temple no longer had the power to protect itself after losing Ans Ayer''s divine power, so it was easily destroyed by Li Si''s attack. Even so, Li Si was quite pleasantly surprised. Knowing that he only used a very small amount of magic power just now, it is simply incredible to be able to achieve such an effect. ??He just clearly felt that when he launched his attack, the same power in the surrounding environment was also attracted by Li Si, and it was gathered into the attack, adding a lot of power. A rough estimate shows that Li Si''s attack power has almost doubled. Is this the power that arouses the power of the world? ?Li Si murmured. He had learned the relevant knowledge in the field from his teacher. ??Although the mage certainly does not rely entirely on the magic power in his body when using spells, he also needs to activate the magic elements in the surrounding environment, but that is not the same as the realm. The effect of the field is more like the application of conceptual rules, as long as the abilities related to the field are used, such as using [Thunderbolt] under the effect of [FieldThunder], or using [Big Dragon] under the effect of [FieldStorm] Scroll Technique] will be strengthened in all aspects, not just limited to the strengthening of power. As if receiving help from the world, spell power, scope of action, spell casting speed, etc. will all be improved. Similarly, the skills of other professions can also have similar effects. The most important thing is that the domain can greatly increase the controller''s judgment bonus for using skill effects. Similar to the judgment bonus that increases the success rate of magic control spells! ?Of course, different areas bring different improvements to the controller. Some areas focus on strengthening attack power, while some areas focus more on improving skill judgment bonuses. ?For example, the three fields of [ThunderStormWave] obtained by Li Si are fields that focus on power bonus. As for fields such as [Charm, Shadow, and Fear], what strengthens them more is the judgment bonus. Hence, the ability of the domain is like the minimalist divine authority, which can bring great improvement to the controller. So, in addition to officially embarking on the road of legend, gold-level experts who control the field can almost crush gold-level players who do not have the ability to master the field. This is also the main reason why Li Si was so surprised when he gained domain abilities. Immediately, Li Si no longer delayed and tested all his abilities to control the field in the temple. Not long after, the Ansi Aier Temple seemed to have been baptized by artillery fire. It was no longer as clean and sacred as before. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a ruin. ??The entire temple was almost destroyed by Li Si. Most of the roof of the palace was taken away by the storm. The walls were covered with scorch marks from thunder. The three spiers behind the temple were also broken by the rolling waves. Even the exquisite statue of Ans Ayer in the temple was cut off by Li Si''s spell and shattered on the ground. ?However, Li Si still avoided the pool where Aivar was and did not let him be affected. Looking at him like that, he must be waking up soon. ??Li Si felt very relaxed and happy after venting his anger. I feel that my mastery of domain abilities has even improved slightly during the process of becoming familiar with it. ?Looking at the panel, Li Si noticed that a new column appeared in the system properties panel, which was [Field].?????which are: Transcendent RealmStorm(First Level33%) Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level33%) Extraordinary RealmWave(1st level5%) In other words, during the process of Li Si''s initial familiarity, his mastery of the three extraordinary fields increased slightly. ?However, this does not mean that the promotion of the extraordinary realm is a simple matter. Although Joyce and Stephens did not explain the knowledge of the extraordinary realm to Li Si in too in-depth, they still told Li Si the general situation. That is to say, it is quite difficult to improve in the extraordinary realm. This is why so many gold-level powerhouses are stuck at this step and are blocked from the legend. The first level of the field that an extraordinary professional masters is called the "Extraordinary Field". If you want to break through and become a legendary powerhouse, in addition to reaching the gold level, you also need to master the "Extraordinary Field" to break through and sublimate to the "Legendary Field" level. Mastering the extraordinary field has already defeated most gold-level professionals, let alone making new breakthroughs above this. This is also the reason why there are so few legendary strong men in each kingdom. Without clear guidance, it is too difficult to break through to Legend. ?It is precisely because of this that the number of legendary powerful men from the many extraordinary organizations and churches of gods in the world of Gaia is actually far greater than that of the human kingdom. ??Li Si has mastered the ability to be familiar with the extraordinary realm for the first time. It is already quite good to be able to improve. Next, he will need to work hard to slowly make new progress through perception. This is also the method used by most gold-level professionals to master the field. After all, precious power like [Divinity] is quite rare. In fact, the difficulty of integrating divinity and comprehending the field is about the same, so it does not make much sense to use this method. ?Li Si also mastered the extraordinary realm by accident, and there were three of them at once. ?These three domain abilities are all derived from [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder], and they can all exert great power on the sea. ?This also gives Li Si another trump card! Li Si, who stood still and was getting familiar with the area, noticed that the sleeping Aivar had made a new move. Aivar opened his eyes and looked at the light blue that came into view with some confusion. Then he remembered that he had followed Ansel''s instructions and entered the pool to receive the inheritance from the gods. He quickly stood up and left the pool. With a slight leap, Aivar jumped from the pool to the outside of the pool, quite easily and casually. Aivar felt that his body was full of strength, which was several times better than his previous state. ?At the same time, he vaguely felt that the water around him did not hinder his movements as before, but instead seemed to obey his orders and actively lifted him up. He is also much more sensitive to his surroundings. Aivar has never felt that the world around him is so clear like now, as if an invisible barrier has faded away. ?This sun! This white cloud! ?Evar clenched his fists and felt great, now able to hit the two previous selves. ?Hmm. No, didnt I receive the inheritance in the temple? Why is there the sun and white clouds above our heads? Where is the temple? Only then did the sluggish Aivar react. He stared blankly at the ruins of the Ansi''el Temple around him, especially the statue of the **** that was cut off from it, which shocked his soul greatly. What''s going on? Could everything I experienced before be hallucinations? ?Evar couldnt believe what he saw, but the much stronger special power in his body told him that it was not a dream just now. After being dazed for a while, Aivar finally noticed Li Si standing by the pool, looking at him up and down. Lord Li Si, what is going on? ??Li Si was silent for a moment, put his hand on Aivar and inspected his body in detail, and said at the same time: What a sleepy night! "If it weren''t for me, you would have been possessed by the remnant soul of your ancestor." "this" ?Evar couldnt believe it, the Ansel from before was not. ?Evar, who has been a member of the mercenary guild for many years, has naturally heard rumors and stories about bodies being taken over by other souls. Without exception, the original owner met a tragic end. ??Aivar, who was about to continue asking, suddenly swallowed what he wanted to say, and his face became much uglier. Did I really almost die just now? He just hasnt experienced anything similar, so hes not just stupid. From all the unusual feelings since entering the island, to Ansel''s cordial attitude, if he hadn''t reacted, he would have wasted so many years of his mercenary career. In the final analysis, he was blinded by the huge temptation of spiritual inheritance. In this temptation, he was about to abandon all reason, and naturally it was impossible to find anything wrong. But even if it were to happen again, Aivar couldn''t guarantee that he would refuse the opportunity to accept the inheritance of the gods. Fortunately, fortunately, he invited Lord Li Si to come to this island with him this time. Otherwise, even if he found this island of gods in the future, the person who came out of it might not be him. Looking at the extremely tragic ruins around him, it was impossible to see the appearance of the sacred and majestic temple before. ??Is this caused by the battle between Mr. Li Si and that Ansel? Having just mastered more powerful power, Aivar, who was somewhat complacent, suddenly gained his composure. ?Sure enough, Master Li Si is still so strong, even the remnants of the gods are no match for him. ?Thinking of this, Aivar''s awe for Li Si became even deeper. For him, obtaining stronger power was his goal when he came to this island. As long as the goal was achieved, he now even felt that he was certain to break through to the gold level. As for the so-called ancestor of the gods, he was not familiar with it, did not care about it at all, and had no intention of resurrecting him. ??Li Si took his hand back from Aivar''s shoulder and nodded with satisfaction. He carefully checked Aivar''s body to make sure there was no sign of other souls. In other words, the **** Ans El is completely dead, and there is no need to worry about subsequent threats. As for Eivar himself, he also received considerable benefits. The more powerful special abilities in his body are just an added bonus. More importantly, his body has been greatly strengthened, and his strength is no less than that of a gold-level warrior. ?Perhaps Ansel asked Eivar to accept the inheritance just to strengthen his body and give his soul better control. After all, even the remaining souls of gods cannot be endured by the body of an ordinary silver-level professional. ??Li Si can be sure that Aivar will not encounter any big obstacles until he breaks through to the high gold level. Even comprehending the extraordinary realm is very possible. After all, it is a body that has experienced the baptism of divine power. Although the divinity prepared in advance was intercepted by Li Si, it has a higher starting point than other gold-level powerhouses. ?Looking at Aivar who didnt ask any more questions and acted as if whatever he said was what he said, Li Si didnt expect that Aivar looked taciturn, but he was actually a master of dihua. I made up my own mind about the battle with Ansel while he was sleeping and accepting the inheritance. ?But it just saves Li Si the time to explain. ?At this time, all the harvest on this island of gods has gone into Li Si''s pocket, which is much more than Li Si had expected before. ??Take Aivar to fly in the air, overlooking the small island formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God. The power on it has all dissipated, and it is now an ordinary island in the sea. ?Perhaps in the future, ships will pass by this island and be surprised by the special relics of gods on the island, but that has nothing to do with Li Si. ?Just when Li Si and Aivar left the island, new information was refreshed on the system panel. [Special mission [Ans-El''s Grudge] has been completed! ] [This mission is completed at 150%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 45 million experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Ocean Protection]! ] [Feat [Ocean Protection]: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of encountering harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean] ?The task has been settled? ??Li Si controlled the flight towards the Eagle while looking at the information on the system panel. Mission completion 150%? It''s really high, probably because Li Si completely eliminated Ansel. ??In fact, the danger on this island of gods is not very great. As long as you don''t easily enter Ans El''s temple, the difficulty of conquering other places is at the silver level. ??It is estimated that the mission can be completed without entering the temple, but the degree of completion will be lower. ??Li Si completely eliminated Ansel directly, so he can achieve such a high degree of completion! There is also a specialty [Ocean Protection], which comes from the divine protection of Ans El. ??Li Si was a little speechless, this is a bit disturbing. If Ans Aier knew that Li Si had raised 5 ashes and had a divine protection removed from him, would he be so angry that he would just pretend to be a corpse? ?This [Ocean Blessing] is somewhat similar to the Moon and Guardian Goddess Fenriya''s [Silver Moon Blessing], but the effect is obviously not as powerful as [Silver Moon Blessing]. It seems that Ansel is still not as powerful as Fenriya. ?Li Si nodded, but [Ocean Protection] is still relatively versatile and can always be effective as long as it is on the sea. ?Of course, this task also gives 45 million experience points. Is this the experience reward for high completion? ?Atmosphere! ??This time it was really rewarding! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction and gave Ansel another stick of incense in his heart. Ansel, good old man! ??With the acquisition of these 45 million experience points, Li Sis accumulated experience points are finally enough! ?After throwing Aivar onto the [Eagle], Li Si directly used [Teleportation] to reach the uninhabited sea in the distance. Looking at the accumulated experience points in the system panel, he had accumulated this through hard work over the past six months. Its really not easy. Thinking back to the last time I broke through the silver level, it was a long time ago. Oh, not even for a year? ?Thats okay! ??As the massive amount of experience continued to be consumed, Li Si''s body quickly became hot, and his body continued to gain new strengthening due to the huge amount of energy. Ha ha! The next day of Xiongqi! Salted Fish is back again! (*`) Asking for a monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 Gold level breakthrough mission Chapter 333 Gold Level Breakthrough Mission ? Massive amounts of experience points were consumed in the system panel, and with it, endless power surged through Li Si''s body like a volcanic eruption, constantly washing away Li Si''s body. ??Li Si''s skin has turned slightly red, and endless heat is constantly radiating from Li Si''s body, as if his body has become a fiery furnace that is constantly beating and strengthening. [You consume unallocated experience points [135 million points]! ] [Your personal level increases: 7071! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 7172! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 99 100! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your level has been raised to level 100! ] [It is detected that the player level has reached level 100, triggering the silver level limit breakthrough determination! ] [Breakthrough determination (1/3): The main occupation level is greater than or equal to level 100. The determination is passed] (Note: Player level = main career level + sub-professional level. For class advancement, the main career level must meet the requirements) [Breakthrough judgment (2/3): All attributes exceed 300 points. Judgment passed] (Note: Class promotion cannot be completed due to negative status effects, physical disability, etc.) [Breakthrough judgment (3/3): The mental will and soul strength reach the gold level and passed] (Note: The spiritual will and soul strength have not been broken through, and the power of the gold rank cannot be mastered) [All judgments passed! ] [The gold level breakthrough mission is triggered! ] [Drawing randomly.] [Extraction completed! ] [Gold level breakthrough mission [Level-Level Challenge]! ] [Task requirement: Successfully challenge and defeat a gold-level professional! ] [Note: This task can be replaced, and the cooling time is [seven days]] ??With the end of the level promotion, the turbulent power in Li Si''s body gradually calmed down, and the intimidating momentum he exuded gradually subsided. ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief and then relaxed. Feeling the powerful power overflowing from his body, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. After spending so much time completing many dangerous missions and gaining experience from leeks cut from players, I finally reached the peak of Silver level. The rest is to focus on breaking through the gold level. Looking at the gold level breakthrough mission displayed on the system panel, Li Si raised his eyebrows. As expected of myself, I got the most difficult cross-level challenge mission in no time. ?This is also the reason why Li Si just returned from the island of the gods and immediately upgraded his level without having time to take a breath. After all, the gold level breakthrough mission is random. The earlier he knows the content of the mission, the earlier Li Si can make preparations. Silver level breaks through to gold level, each player must complete the level breakthrough task. ? ?Somewhat similar to the bottlenecks that Aboriginal professionals need to face before breaking through the ranks. When players break through from bronze level to silver level, there is no level breakthrough task. As long as the level is reached, the breakthrough will be a matter of course. But breaking through to the gold level is different. You must complete the level breakthrough mission. ?Everyones level breakthrough tasks are random, and the [Level-Level Challenge] task is the most difficult of all tasks. ??Li Si knows very well how difficult it is to defeat gold with the power of silver! There are almost no players in the previous life who have been able to complete it, except for a lucky person who was lucky enough to encounter a seriously injured gold-level professional. ??But everyone knows that the more difficult the level breakthrough task is, the higher the improvement you will get when you break through the gold level after completing it. So, although Li Si had the opportunity to choose to change the level breakthrough mission, he did not have this idea. Just kidding, he was reborn and got another chance. After he had laid so much groundwork and was so fully prepared, he still didnt dare to challenge this task. He might as well go back to Bright Light City to pick up girls! So, Li Si is bound to win this [Level-Level Challenge] mission! ?Then which gold-level professional do you want to challenge? ??Li Si had many choices in his mind. ??If you want to quickly complete this [Level-Level Challenge] mission, the easiest thing is to go back to Bright Light City now and find your own guard captain Welf. To be honest, Welf''s strength is a bit touching. ??Li Si had fought against Welf. Although Li Si was still a bronze-level professional at that time and was very weak, he probably knew Welf''s strength. ?Especially Li Si, who has seen many gold-level powerhouses since then, can more closely feel the gap between Welf and them. ?With Welf''s strength at that time, Li Si felt that he could hold him firmly now. ?But Li Si didnt want to go back to Bright Light City to find Welf. ??They are all challenging tasks, and Li Si has a better choice. You might as well directly challenge the dark son of the Church of All Beasts, the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Although I dont know why, Li Si didnt hear his name when he came to the Pearl Sea in his previous life, but judging from the intelligence collected, this [Blood Shark] is not weak in strength. ?His most outstanding achievement was defeating a gold-level warrior and successfully escaping from the siege of Berdych''s navy. Although it was above the sea, Patrick''s Druid transformation [Shark Form] could give full play to his greatest advantage, but it also reflected his strong strength. ??Yes, judging from the intelligence collected, Patrick''s most outstanding ability is his druid transformation, which is also a rare shark form. The most common transformations of druids are bear form, deer form and cheetah form. The most powerful druids can even master the dragon form. ??The legendary druid''s dragon form will not be weaker than a dragon of the same level! This is also one of the most core abilities of Druid. ??Of course, in addition to the above-mentioned form transformations, druids can also master other forms through exploration, which depends on their personal talents. Patrick is one of the druids who has successfully mastered it. This is what he relies on to travel across the Pearl Sea and become a top pirate. ?Even so, Li Si finally identified Patrick as the target of hunting. He not only wanted to defeat Patrick, but also wanted to send this strong man from the Church of Beasts directly to meet the God of Death. ??Although a silver-level professional wants to kill a gold-level person, who is still not weak among gold-level people, it is a bit whimsical in the eyes of others, but Li Si will not give up. As long as you plan well, it is still possible to do it. Li Si has gained a lot from the island of gods, and is even confident that he has mastered divinity and supernatural realms. Li Si is much stronger now than he was in the Dilon Kingdom. ??Already about to break through the gold level, he is full of confidence and has an indomitable momentum. ?Of course, it was impossible for Li Si to approach Patrick directly like this. That would be a sign of stupidity. ??Li Si was also a gold-level mage in his previous life. He knows how powerful the personal attributes of extraordinary professionals who have broken through gold and obtained gold-level attributes are. ?The attributes of gold professionals who have just broken through are more than twice those of silver professionals. This is why cross-level challenges are very difficult in the world of Gaia. ?At the same time, the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge becomes! Even though Li Si has obtained many top-level specialties and top-level equipment including [Sphinxs Wisdom], Patrick is not an ordinary gold-level player. His highest attributes are at least 50% higher than Li Sis. ?However, in actual combat, attributes are not determined by attributes. Other influencing factors are also very important. These aspects are also areas where Li Si is confident. ??Li Si turned around and prepared to return to the [Eagle] to plan a plan to hunt [Blood Shark]. ?At this moment, the left side of Li Si''s face became distorted and veins popped out. He quickly pressed his right hand tightly on his face in an effort to calm his mind. ?After a long time, Li Si put down his hand. Although he had returned to normal, his face was still a little gloomy. The good mood of just getting a level upgrade has dissipated a lot. He almost forgot that after merging with divinity, the remaining will and memory of the **** Ans Air still had an influence on him. Although this influence can be forcibly suppressed by Li Si, it will also distract him. If it were normal, it would be fine, but if Li Si was prepared to fight that [Blood Shark] Patrick, it would be a chance for him to use all his strength to win. ?Now, Li Si may be affected by Ans Aier''s remaining will at any time. Perhaps it is just a moment of trance during the battle, which may lead to instant defeat. We have to solve this problem first! ?Li Si rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. ?This is a bit tricky, after all, it is the will of a god. After a moment of silence, Li Si took out the communication crystal ball from the storage ring. When you are in doubt, just ask the boss directly! After all, Li Sis memory of his past life really didnt have a way to deal with the remaining will of the gods in his divinity. Wai Wai Wai Wai! ?Lee Si poured magic into the crystal ball and chose the connection with Mr. Stephens. ? . ?Although there was no response from the other party, Li Si felt that Teacher Stephens had received it, but he was a little disgusted and didn''t want to talk to him. Ahem! ?Li Si sorted out his thoughts and then asked the teacher. Teacher, do you know how to deal with the remaining will in divinity? ? Brilliant City, the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes, the first magic workshop. ??The basement of the magic workshop was originally just a warehouse used to store various magic materials, but now it has become an extremely vast and wide blank space, with an area as large as several squares. ??This was originally a small room, but it was expanded into what it is today by the legendary arcanist Stephens using a special space magic array. This is nothing to Stephens. After returning from Ice Peak City in Dillon Kingdom, he did not continue his previous trip to another dimension. On the one hand, he noticed something unusual about Demogorgon, the son of the devil, and he has recently been contacting other legendary friends to check on this matter. On the other hand, it is to teach disciples. In addition to nurturing Risa well, he also gained a new talent some time ago. ?Stephens face was expressionless, with some helplessness in his eyes. ??He expanded the huge space in front of him just for the golden figure in front of him that was baptized by countless magical auras. ??Golden Dragon Ludwig was about to cry without tears. After he got the secret book of breaking through the arcanist from Li Si, he rushed directly to Bright Light City to find Mr. Stephens. After more than a month of persistent pursuit, he finally got guidance from Stephens again. ??It''s just that this time, he is no longer the little golden dragon who is curious about magic on Dragon Island, and Stephens will naturally not be polite. ??Just in order to become an arcanist, you are willing to accept any training, right? Okay, let me first let you experience the baptism of magical elements, so that you can be deeply impressed! Since then, Ludwig has lived in dire straits. ??Although the body of the golden dragon is immune to most spell damage, it depends on who uses the spell. ?Stephens is naturally measured, and each spell can break through Ludwig''s protection just enough to make him feel pain without causing him injury. Ludwig was both miserable and happy during this period of time. Because he discovered that along with Stephens'' beatings, his perception of magical elements was constantly increasing. Although it is slow, we are indeed making progress bit by bit. With the "stupid method" Li Si gave him, he felt that it wouldn''t take long to become an arcanist. Its only about ten years, so soon! While Stephens was completing his daily beating task, his spirit was suddenly touched. A crystal ball appeared in front of him. Wai Wai Wai Wai! ?Stephens was speechless. He knew that this was a message from his disciple Li Si. He felt that the few disciples he had accepted recently were not normal, and Risa was the only one who was better behaved. Hand without saying anything, he wanted to see what "surprise" Li Si would bring to him? Teacher, do you know how to deal with the remaining will in divinity? ? ? ? ! ?Stephenss calm face showed a surprised expression for a moment. You gained divinity and directly merged with it? ??Stephens''s summons had just been sent when the reply appeared. Yes, teacher, good luck. Is this a matter of luck? 10% chance of something succeeding, that''s good luck. If something succeeds with a probability of 0.01%, then it cannot be a matter of luck. ?Stephens suddenly felt that Li Si, a disciple, was somewhat confusing to him. Bronze level arcanist [self-charging] magic pattern. Successfully obtained the special inheritance of Snow Ridge Town. Discovered Demogorgon''s conspiracy. It is indeed a bit too outstanding! but ?Stephens touched his chin with a smile on his face. ??The better Li Si is, the happier he will be! ?Thinking about how he would learn double legends or even triple legends in the future, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Its time to go find those old guys in the Parliament! ??I dont know what to do all day long, build a floating city as an academy, and finally train a few legendary mages? A waste of resources! ?Stephens thought so, but quickly responded to Li Si''s inquiry. He has quite a lot of experience in this area. ??After all, the disciple is so good, he doesn''t mind going there in person to help Li Si solve this problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Sit back and wait【Blood Shark】 Chapter 334: Sit back and wait [Blood Shark] Three months later, Pearl Sea, [Eagle]. In the afternoon, the sun high in the sky is constantly dropping its scorching rays. The blue sea reflects the golden light, like pieces of gold flowing on the water. Although the slightly salty sea breeze takes away a trace of the heat, But at this time, the deck was still as unbearable as a steamer. At this time, the Eagle has lowered its sail and stayed here. A few months have passed since Li Si explored Ans El''s divine island, but Li Si did not take everyone out of the Pearl Sea. Instead, he continued to drive the Eagle and wander around the sea, hunting all the creatures he encountered. Pirate ship. ?However, during this period of time, Li Si left the Eagle for a fixed period of time every day to exercise on the distant sea. The difference from before is that if Li Si was practicing before, there would only be slight sensations on the Eagle, such as slight waves coming from the direction of Li Si, faint explosions and so on. ?What Charles and the others who are now staying on the Eagle can feel are the surging waves and the deafening roar of thunder. ??If Li Si hadn''t discovered this problem and moved the practice location to a more distant sea, all his crew would have experienced this rocking state for several hours every day. ??Charles took a swig of cold ale and let out a long sigh of relief. ??Its great to have a big mage on board. A glass of ice-cold wine on a hot summer day can eliminate most of the irritability in your heart. ??This is the ice cellar that Li Si conveniently installed on the ship using [self-charging] magic patterns, so that he and Helen could eat ice cream and cool juice. Charles and others also took the opportunity to buy a lot of fine wine and put it in the ice cellar, just so that they could enjoy the ice wine to drive away the summer heat while floating on the sea. In the past few months, except for the occasional return to the port to replenish supplies and collect bounties from pirates, the Eagle has been drifting on the Pearl Sea, hunting all pirate ships in sight. Logically speaking, sailing on the sea is a very boring thing, but as a captain, Li Si did not keep all the wealth gained from hunting pirate ships. The sailors on the ship all got what they usually only get in several years. gold coins, so they stayed on the boat with all their heart. Woman, do you have the fragrance of gold coins? As for Charles, Aivar and Bazel, they are all honest. ?Especially Aivar, after returning from the island of gods, he has become the strongest person on the Eagle except Lis, but he still follows Lis wholeheartedly. In his opinion, even the remnant soul of the **** was solved by Li Si! ?Such a big man, if you dont hug him right now, when will you wait? Compared with him, Charles is much more Buddhist. After all, he came here from the Kingdom of Dillon in search of opportunities for breakthrough. There were no clues or goals anyway, so it was quite satisfying to follow Li Si. After chewing a big chilled mango, sweet juice flowed from the corner of Charles''s mouth. He looked at Helen who was practicing meticulously wielding a sword under the hot sun. Her little white shirt was completely soaked with sweat and tightly wrapped around her body. Growing physically. ? Thanks to adequate nutrition and exercise, Helen is no longer as thin and pitiful as when Li Si first met her. There are already some rudimentary muscles on her wheat-colored arms, and she has become much taller. ??Charles clicked his tongue and said to Bazel, who was leaning in the shade as tiredly as he was: Why do I feel that Li Sis movements have become much louder recently? He then patted the wooden deck beneath him and said with lingering fear. He still remembered the first time Li Si ran to a place within reach of the Eagle to practice. The huge waves and deafening thunder almost made him think that a storm was coming again. ??Bazel took a sip of the iced fruit wine and said somewhat salty: Why do you care so much? Do you want to be the captain? You, how can you slander others with your mouth? ??Charles had an idea. Ever since he saw Li Si''s strength rising again, that scene was like a natural disaster. In his mind, Li Si was as terrifying a figure as Senator Isidor. Those big shots, Charles has always been very sincere. ??Furthermore, Charles also likes his current life. After all, he only came out to be a mercenary because he likes an adventurous life. Otherwise, with his relationship as a teacher, he would have officially joined the [Oak Council] long ago. After all, with his talent, it is very possible to break through to the gold level. ??But this kind of sea life of hunting pirates made Charles feel quite good, and it was a bit close to the hunter [hunting]. He felt that his strength had been significantly improved in the past few months. ?It is precisely because of the unusual actions of hunting pirates and collecting protection fees from passing merchant ships in the past few months that the name of the Eagle began to spread in many port cities along the Pearl Sea coast. Speaking of the Eagle, many captains I met had constipated expressions on their faces. After all, although the Eagle has always claimed to be a pirate ship, this group of people has never done anything to rob merchant ships. At most, it was just a friendly exchange with the "captains" when they were unwilling to pay tolls. Among them, Charles, Aivar and Bazel have formed a trio of criminals, and their names have been publicized. ?Li Si did not come forward. At most, he took action to intimidate Charles and others when they faced a strong enemy. Because Li Si and the others abide by the rules, if they say they will take 10%, they will only take 10%, and they are often witnessed chasing and killing pirates, so the local forces in each port turn a blind eye to the [Eagle] Close one''s eyes, allow them to dock at the port to replenish supplies, and take advantage of the "protection fee" collected. This is something that other pirate ships would not even dare to think of. ??The only unfortunate thing about this is that there are often merchant ships standing by to watch the [Eagle] chase the pirate ships. When Li Si and others are free, these merchant ships "voluntarily" send protection money as expected. ?Just when Charles was thinking about whether he should catch a fish to cultivate his mood in such a good weather, he saw Li Si''s figure suddenly appear on the deck out of thin air. Seeing this, Charles stood up quickly, took out a wine glass filled with sweet fruit wine that had been chilled in advance, and handed it to Li Si with both hands. Master Li Si, thank you for your hard work! ?Bazel looked at Charles with disdain. This guy was so bad-ass that his breath was almost overflowing. Vulgar! ?While handing Li Si a clean towel, he secretly kicked Charles. ??Even if he showed courtesy, he also stole the high-end fruit wine he bought at a huge price. Scum! ?Li Si didnt pay attention to their little movements and took it from their hands. Is there any news about [Blood Shark]? The two men saw this and shook their heads. In the past half month, [Eagle] has begun to collect information about the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. The reason is also very simple. Li Si has basically digested the remaining will in his divinity. Although he may still be slightly emotionally affected when using his divine power, it no longer hinders Li Si''s fighting. After getting the solution from Mr. Stephens, Li Si has been working hard. Although it takes a certain amount of time, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to be able to completely master the divinity. As for the solution, it is quite simple. ?After Stephens inquired in detail about the process of how Li Si obtained and integrated divinity, he suggested that Li Si use clumsy methods to kill the remaining will in divinity. It is to become familiar with the divine power through constant practice and fighting, and to forcibly digest the remaining will, ?Although this method is very simple and takes a lot of effort, it is also the method that best tempers Li Si''s own will. Continuously confronting Ans El''s remaining will, wearing it down and completely devouring it, while eliminating hidden dangers, it can also greatly increase the strength of one''s own will. Flame of Judgment also said that he could come over and help Li Si solve this problem, but that would not improve Li Si himself. After understanding this situation, Li Si did not hesitate at all and directly chose to rely on himself to digest the will of divinity. Therefore, in the past few months, Charles and others felt that Li Sis exaggerated movements were the aftermath of Li Sis practice of using divine power and cooperating with the extraordinary realm. Because the higher authority that divinity brings to Li Si is closely integrated with the extraordinary domain ability that Li Si has obtained. The combination of the two brings strengthening to Li Si, which is a state of 1+1 greater than 2. It has to be said that the improvement brought by divinity to Li Si is considerable. The power of the world that Li Si can mobilize through the extraordinary realm has increased by a full 30%, and other improvements are not to mention. ?Now, Li Si is ready to hunt down the divine envoy of the Church of All Beasts [Blood Shark]. But Li Si soon encountered another problem. That means [Blood Shark] Patricks pirate ship cannot be found at all. As the envoy of the Church of All Beasts, Patrick became a great pirate in the Pearl Sea. On the one hand, he was to gather wealth for the Church of All Beasts, and on the other hand, he was to train the thugs of the Church of All Beasts. Because of this, [Blood Shark] actually took action quite a lot in the Pearl Sea. But [Blood Shark] The pirate ship owned by Patrick is quite special. It is a sailing ship with extraordinary power named [Hurricane]! This is different from the [Eagle]. The [Eagle] has only undergone a simple enchantment transformation by Li Si, and has certain magical protection and speed improvement effects. However, the [Hurricane] is a completely extraordinary ship, with all aspects of it. The power is strengthened by magical elements and is far stronger than ordinary ships. It is said that this [Hurricane] has been blessed by a legendary wind elemental lord, so it can be protected by strong winds at any time, and its sailing speed cannot be matched by even the fastest warship in the Berdych Navy. ??Patrick also relied on this "Hurricane" to escape the encirclement and suppression of the Berdych navy many times, and successfully roamed the Pearl Sea for more than ten years. Blood SharkPatrick is already the most powerful pirate on the Pearl Sea. As long as he sees the special blood shark pirate flag, all merchant ships will lose the courage to escape and sacrifice most of the belongings on board to save their lives. Patrick fished in order not to dry up the lake. As long as the merchant ships did not resist, they would basically not kill the crew members of the plundered merchant ships. ?So Li Si could still get news of the appearance of [Blood Shark] from time to time, but every time he rushed there, he missed the target. ?There is no way, the opponent has an extraordinary ship like [Hurricane], so that Li Si can''t catch up with [Blood Shark] at all. ?Trying your luck on the vast sea, the probability is too low. Even if Li Si had Helen''s lucky halo around him, he didn''t think it would be useful in this regard. So Li Si changed his mind and decided to "wait and wait"! Instead of running behind [Blood Shark], it is better to wait for [Hurricane] in one place. Unlike the [Eagle], the [Hurricane] cannot choose to dock at the official port of the Kingdom of Berdych to replenish supplies, so Patrick can only choose to replenish supplies and fresh water at several black markets on the Pearl Sea, and sell goods at the same time. This is also because another gold-level strongman of the Church of All Beasts died in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], and the gang established by the Church of All Beasts at the coastal port of the Kingdom of Berdych to sell stolen goods also fell apart under the encroachment of other forces. It cannot be restored within the time limit. Hence, Patrick could only choose to obtain supplies in this way. The sea area where [Eagle] is currently located is near Big Horn Island in the middle of the Pearl Sea. There is a small gray port on this island built by smugglers, specifically to provide services to Pearl Sea pirates and sell stolen goods. ??Although it is only a small port, it is well-equipped with everything from taverns and brothels, which is enough for the pirates to willingly spend the money gained from the robbery. It is said here that it is a small port built by smugglers, but in fact it is a place created privately by a few big nobles of the Berdych Kingdom, so the navy of the Berdych Kingdom generally treats these places as if they do not exist. According to the intelligence collected by Li Si, this place is one of the gray ports where the Hurricane is most frequented. The Eagle has been waiting here for the past week, paying close attention to the pirate ships that appear in the port of Bighorn Island. Since the Hurricane would stay here for at least a day every time, Li Si was not in a hurry and asked Charles and the others to pay attention to the port every day. He still devoted more time to training his own abilities. "I see." ?Li Si didn''t care. Since he chose to wait and see, he was naturally prepared for a long battle. ??It just so happened that after Li Si digested the remnants of divine will, he was also exploring higher-level applications in the supernatural realm. ?At this moment, a brown boat appeared on the horizon not far away. ?There is obviously no sail and no oar action, but the boat is quickly approaching the "Eagle" driven by the waves. Its Eivar! As a hunter, Charles had good eyesight and spotted the small boat that suddenly appeared at a glance. After returning from the island of gods, Aivar''s special ability has been greatly improved. ?For example, now, he can control the waves to directly propel the boat forward. ?Seeing the small boat quickly approaching the Eagle, Aivar jumped onto the deck of the Eagle with a slight jump. Lord Li Si! Aivar saw Li Si at the first sight and quickly stepped forward to salute. Have you just come back from the port? ?Li Si asked as he saw Aivar sweating on his forehead and looking a little hurried. Yes, Lord Li Si, I just came back from Big Horn Island. ?Aivar took a breath and said in a deep voice: Just now, I saw the [Hurricane] enter the harbor. Aivar is different from Charles and others. He has been a mercenary on the Pearl Sea for many years, so he naturally knows the characteristics of the "Hurricane". Li Si asked them to guard around the port and wait for the [Hurricane] to be brought. Although he didn''t know why, Aivar still guarded the port diligently and rushed to the port as soon as he saw the [Hurricane]. Come back. To be honest, Aivar naturally knows the reputation of the great pirate Patrick [Blood Shark], and thinks that Li Si has been hunting pirate ships before. Could it be ?Evar didnt dare to think about it anymore. Although his strength had improved a lot, he still didnt dare to face that gold-level existence. ??But if its Lord Li Si, it should still be possible, right? ??Li Si learned that Patrick had arrived at the port of Bighorn Island, and his spirit was suddenly shaken. I have been waiting for you for a long time! ?List suddenly felt very excited and wanted to drag Patrick out and beat him up. But after all, he is a gold-level druid, and the respect that should be shown must still be shown. Lets go, Eivar! ??Li Si greeted Aivar and jumped from the boat to the small boat in front of Aivar. Seeing this, Aivar could only continue to act as a boatman and rushed towards the port with Li Si. ??Niujiao Island Port, ?Countless dark wooden piles are inserted deeply into the sea. The waves gently beat on the black rocks of the port, splashing fine white waves. From time to time, seagulls surround the pier, waiting for opportunities to steal food from the porters'' boxes. ?Many people are busy on the dock, carrying all kinds of food, wine and other supplies from the Berdych Kingdom. There are already many pirate ships docked at the port, and drunken pirates can be seen everywhere. ?But no pirates want to cause trouble here. After all, the nobles who are the final organizers have arranged for gold-level professionals to be here. ??Pirates who cause trouble here will be thrown out directly, and the pirate ship they are in will no longer be welcomed by the gray port on the Pearl Sea, so every pirate ship will restrain its pirates. Although the port here is not large, as a large island on the Pearl Sea, it is equivalent to a small town. ?Tens of thousands of people live here, relying on providing services to pirates. ?But today, the port of Bighorn Island is a little different. ?A three-masted sailboat with a full body of cyan entered the port. Although it looked quite huge, the light cyan air flow surrounded the hull, giving a faint feeling of lightness. ?Everyone who has seen this ship is familiar with it. This ship is the [Hurricane] owned by the great pirate who roams the Pearl Sea, [Blood Shark] Patrick! Its obviously a pirate ship, but it looks so beautiful! More like the ships that nobles ride on. When can I go up there and experience it? ??The clerk who was counting supplies at the port also saw the [Hurricane] and murmured. What are you thinking about? Thats Patricks boat. You dont want to live anymore? Colleagues on the side heard it and curled their lips. Im just talking! ?While the two were whispering, a sturdy figure full of evil spirits appeared on the [Hurricane], jumped from the ship, and landed on the pier. ??The terrifying aura on this man''s body made the two of them dare not say anything. They lowered their heads one after another, and cold sweat broke out behind their backs. Blood SharkPatrick! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 The hunt begins! Chapter 335 The hunting begins! Hong Kong Island Harbor, Patrick was wearing a simple brown unlined upper garment. His slightly curly short black hair was neat and tidy. His solid muscles held the unlined garment high. His fierce aura made the ordinary people working around him shiver in their hearts and they did not dare to look at him. ?As a Druid who is proficient in [Natural Transformation], Patrick does not need to equip armor, and normal equipment will have no effect after he transforms. After Patrick got off the [Hurricane], many figures followed him and got off the boat one after another, anxious and unwilling to wait for the ladder to be lowered normally. Boss Patrick, lets go and have fun first~ Hey, boss, do you want to have a drink together tonight? I want Rui Ji to see my glory! Yes, yes, youd better go quickly, otherwise your little sweetheart will be taken away by someone else first, and youll be dumbfounded? Patrick nodded slightly and watched his men walking in small groups towards the town on the edge of the port. All he could think about was women and wine. ?But he didnt care. Anyway, as long as he was obedient on the boat, he didnt want to care about what they were doing at this time, and he was too lazy to care. ??This time he chose to stop here. In addition to replenishing supplies and letting his pirates vent, he had more important things to do. Hong Kong Town, Storm Tavern, second floor. Patrick was relaxing in this private and luxurious room. The carefully crafted sofa made of tanned calfskin wrapped Patrick''s body. Under his feet was a delicate and gorgeous golden red carpet. The light incense from the southern elf forest filled the air. . ??Although Bighorn Island is in the Pearl Sea, these enjoyments are no worse than those of the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom. Looking at Patrick, he has become accustomed to these enjoyments. ?Hand shaking the Pat Champagne from the south of the Berdych Kingdom, watching the golden liquid rolling in the bottle, he drank directly to the mouth of the bottle without using a glass. You still like drinking champagne so much, why dont you have something else? I have ice wine from the Kingdom of Dillon. Recently they have developed a route from the sea to Berdych. Many things are very hot! At this time, someone opened the door and walked in. He looked at Patrick and shook his head. Looking at this, he seems to be quite familiar with Patrick. Come on, Jesiah, just say what you want! I understand, I will keep an eye on those ships from the Kingdom of Dillon, dont worry. Patrick didnt even raise his head. As a gold-level professional, he had long noticed the approaching arrival, but because he was familiar with him, he didnt pay attention and spoke quite casually. What''s more, he came here just to find Jesiah. Hey, isnt it exciting to see those people from the Dillon Kingdom making a lot of money? ??Jaciah said with a smile, carrying a bottle of dark red wine, sitting opposite Patrick, and started drinking by himself. "You also know that the church''s deployment in the Kingdom of Fes failed. Only the God''s Messenger survived. This is really a traumatic experience." Jesiah is also a member of the Church of All Beasts. Although he is not very powerful, his status in the church is not much lower than that of Patrick. He recently came to the Berdych Kingdom to clean up the mess. He wanted to re-establish the secret arrangement of the Church of All Beasts on the east coast so that Patrick would not have to worry about the follow-up matters. After all, Patrick''s pirate ship provides a very important source of funds for the Church of All Beasts. It is precisely because of this that the Church of All Beasts gave the extremely precious extraordinary magic ship [Hurricane] to Patrick for use. ?Its just that the church didnt expect that its plan in Bright City would fail so completely. Not only were the incarnations of the Lord of Beasts killed by those hateful legends, but all the gold-level professionals who went to Bright Light City stayed there and were taken advantage of. This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to the Church of All Beasts. You must know that not only the manpower was lost, but also the many extraordinary monsters that the church spent a great deal of money to collect as sacrifices, and all of them fell short. ?Patrick took a swig of wine, his face gloomy. ??The loss on Warcraft alone was basically equivalent to his more than ten years of piracy career being wasted. ???If it weren''t for the fact that Bright City was the royal capital of the Kingdom of Fes, and there were legendary strong men from both the royal family and the Church of the Dawn, he would have rushed over and made a scene with his temper. A bunch of trash, even that guy Petar! Ignoring Patrick''s anger, Jesiah felt the crimson wine melting on the tip of his tongue, with the fragrance of sunshine and earth spreading in his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction. Things have already happened, and there is no point in complaining. Even His Majesty Alvin was quite angry, but in the end he couldnt change the final result. "You think that the Kingdom of Fes is the same as the Kingdom of Berdych. It is best to succeed, and there is nothing you can do if it fails." Hearing Alvin''s name, Patrick immediately straightened up and asked carefully: Did the teacher ask me to do anything? "Nothing, His Majesty Alvin said you are doing a good job, keep up the good work." ??Jesiah was not surprised. After all, he was the only legendary strongman in the Church of All Beasts and the teacher of [Blood Shark] Patrick. Patrick''s behavior was normal. ??Although Jesiah is a subordinate of another legendary strongman, the leader of the Church of All Beasts, his relationship with Patrick is quite good, and he doesnt care that much in private. Hmm~I know. ?Patrick nodded. The teachers intention was to let him continue to raise wealth for the church on the Pearl Sea. But he didn''t care. After all, he has lived at sea for so long and he has become accustomed to this kind of life. As he grows older, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to continue to improve his strength. It is even more difficult to touch the legendary realm. It''s difficult, it''s better to stay peacefully in the Pearl Sea. After all, he didnt think anyone could harm him on his territory. "As long as you understand, I have already settled all the matters in the Berdych Kingdom, and someone will come over to connect with you later." Im leaving after were done here. I dont know when well see each other next time. ??Jesiah put down the wine glass in his hand and nodded with a smile. Thank you, Jesiah, its all thanks to you this time. When Patrick heard this, he actually expressed some gratitude. After all, he really couldn''t rebuild those hidden lines and arrangements, so the church asked Jesiah to come over and help him. Now that the task is completed, Jesiah will naturally not stay on the east coast. ??Jesiah is not very strong, but he is quite good at laying out hidden lines and establishing gangs, so he is much busier than the pirate captain like him. Where are you going after? ?Patrick grabbed the bottle and touched it with Jesiah, took a big sip of champagne, wiped his mouth and asked him. Maybe its going to the central part of the country? I dont know the specific situation yet. ??Jesiah shrugged, not hiding it. You also know that after the Kingdom of Fes started war against the Kingdom of Berdych, this continent began to become turbulent. "Those sanctimonious Zhengshen Church did not choose to take action this time. This is our opportunity. I think we should light the fire." ?Jesiah said with a smile, unaware of how many lives may have died under the influence of the Church of Beasts. For the Evil God Church and cultists, ordinary people are resources and firewood, materials that allow them to go further. As for mercy, if any of them didnt have hundreds or thousands of lives on their hands, they wouldnt have that kind of thing long ago. Then I wish you a safe journey! Patrick said with a smile that Jesiah came to help him solve his worries this time, and also allowed him to devote more energy to the great piracy business of robbing merchant ships. Just recently, due to the war, the navy of the Kingdom of Berdych has been greatly reduced. How could he miss such a good opportunity? ???Recently, more and more new pirates have appeared on the Pearl Sea, and it has become more and more chaotic. This is not possible, and his interests have already been damaged! You should know that because of the war between the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes in the West, most of the trade routes have been completely cut off, so the maritime trade of Berdych has become more prosperous. Patrick is ambitious and has a promising future! ?It is late at night, except for some lights and noises in Bighorn Town, the entire island and sea have fallen into darkness and silence. The breeze blew, and waves came from the direction of the dock. There were many drunken pirates and sailors lying on the roadside from the town to the port, sleeping like dead pigs. ?Of course, more people are now immersed in the gentle land! In the shadow of a corner of the pier, it was dark and hazy, and Li Si stood there quietly without making any sound. Even if a normal person walked past him, he would not be able to notice that someone was standing there in the darkness. ? ? Thanks to the bonus of the assassin professional specialty [Crown of Shadows], Li Si was as silent as a top assassin at this time, just like a top hunter in the dark, quietly waiting for the arrival of the hunting target. With the sound of waves and the shouts of sailors coming from time to time, Li Si waited there with an expressionless face, just waiting for [Blood Shark] Patrick to appear. ??During the day, after Aivar brought back the news that the Hurricane appeared outside the harbor of Big Horn Island, Li Si quickly came to the port. ?Although Patrick was not seen at that time, the legendary ship "Hurricane" was parked at the port, and many people were busy moving goods up and down. Wherever [Hurricane] is, [Blood Shark] Patrick is there! ?So Li Si was not in a hurry and waited quietly at the port. Looking at this pirate ship wrapped in a faint magical aura, the hull is slender and streamlined, and the light cyan magic painting makes it more suitable for and attract the wind element magic particles. In Li Si''s elemental vision, [Hurricane] is like a The cyan lighthouse is usually particularly eye-catching. What a gorgeous boat! I love it! It will be my ship soon! Li Si nodded naturally. He didnt think [Blood Shark] Patrick would have any objections to this. Just kidding, what would a dead person think? ?However, even though Li Si said this, he still attached great importance to hunting [Blood Shark] Patrick in his heart, and had prepared a lot of plans and strategies for this. ?It is not wise to attack Patrick in the port town here. After all, there are gold-level professionals stationed here, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress those lawless pirates. ??If Li Si takes action in a small town, the golden strongman must take action to stop Li Si in order to maintain order, but it is different outside the port. If he wasn''t on that person''s territory, he wouldn''t be willing to attack Li Si for a pirate. ??Looking at the stars twinkling on the black satin-like sky, it was already late at night, but Li Si was not the least bit anxious. Blood SharkPatrick never stays out overnight, so he is bound to pass the road in front of Li Si and return to the Hurricane. So after Li Si confirmed that Patrick had entered the town, he stayed here alone and asked Aivar to return to the Eagle to bring Charles and Bazelle over. After Li Si lures Patrick away, the task of the three of them is to directly control the [Hurricane] and not let it interfere with Li Si''s battle. After all, this has been regarded as his property by Li Si, so naturally he cannot bear to have it damaged. Li Si had nothing to worry about the three of them. Although there are many pirates on the [Hurricane], there is no other gold-level professional. With the strength of the three top silvers, there is no problem in controlling the situation, at least until Li Si comes back. . ?Just as Li Si was rethinking his previous plan in his mind, a burly figure appeared at the entrance of the pier. ??Li Si''s attention was instantly focused, and he felt the powerful aura of the golden rank from this person! Looking at the face that looked similar to the wanted poster, Li Si quickly determined that it was [Blood Shark] Patrick. ??Looking at Patrick walking towards the [Hurricane], Li Si began to hold his breath and concentrate on concentrating his magic power. Because Li Si was far superior to Patrick in terms of affinity to the shadow plane and ability to hide his aura, Patrick was not aware of Li Si''s movements in secret at all. In an instant, Li Si''s magic power was condensed, and a broad bright white light came out of the newspaper in Li Si''s hand and hit Patrick directly. Sixth ring spell [Repulsion]! Patrick, who was in a good mood and was walking towards the Hurricane, suddenly felt a spiritual warning, and a huge white beam of light came towards him from behind. Sneak attack? ! ?However, Patrick had no time to defend himself at this time and could only raise his arms to block his body. ??When the white light beam hit Patrick, he felt an irresistible huge force acting on him. His body retreated uncontrollably and was directly knocked back more than a hundred meters. ?Patrick, who finally controlled his body, shook his arms. At this time, he was already far away from the pier and stepping on the sea. He was surprised to find that he did not suffer any skin injuries. The purpose of the spell seemed to be to get him to leave the dock. ??After Li Si cast the [Repulsion Spell], he watched Patrick''s figure fly backwards without any surprise. He also flashed and quickly flew towards the location where Patrick landed with the emerald staff. Sixth-level spell [Repulsion], the principle of this spell is somewhat similar to [Circle of Resistance]. They are both protection spells and are generally used by mages to repel close enemies. The scope of effect of [Ring of Resistance] surrounds the user, while [Repulsion] is a directional spell, but the effect of [Repulsion] is more powerful. As long as it can hit the enemy, the knockback effect is better than that of [Ring of Resistance]. Several times stronger. But for ordinary mages, [Ring of Resistance] is obviously more practical. But here, Li Si chose [Repulsion] to let Patrick enter above the sea and leave the location of the port. After making sure that he was fine, Patrick also saw the figure approaching him quickly. This breath. Silver level? ?Patrick even laughed a little angrily, and the anger from the attack just now became more intense. When did a silver-level person have the courage to attack him [Blood Shark] Patrick? Sure enough, are they the new pirates who appeared in the Pearl Sea? Want to step on me to get the upper hand? ? Patrick pointed with his right hand, and a huge silver-white flame suddenly appeared in front of the figure. The flames were so fierce that they were about to engulf him completely. Druid spell [Starfire]! ??Although Patrick is a Druid who is good at [Natural Transformation], he has mastered some Druid spells, and using them is no less powerful than an ordinary golden mage. When Li Si saw this, several layers of elemental shields appeared in front of him. At this time, he did not dare to look down on Patrick. After all, this was Li Si''s first face-to-face battle with a gold-level powerhouse, and it was different from using air superiority to tease Abbas like before. The three-layer elemental shield was suddenly shattered under the bombardment of [Starfire], but Li Si had already rushed through the flame-filled area. ?In Patrick''s field of vision, the black figure suddenly passed through the large ball of silver-white flames and quickly approached him. There were only sporadic flames on his body, and he seemed not to be affected at all. ?Looking at the staff held in this man''s hand and the shield on his body that shone with magic aura just now, Patrick instantly realized that the person who attacked him was a silver-level mage. What''s going on? How dare a silver-level mage show his face? And why is his speed so fast? ?Patrick was a little dazed, but his rich combat experience made him subconsciously ready for close combat. From the strong muscles all over his body, it can be seen that what he is best at is actually close combat. ??But just when the two were about to collide, he saw Li Si suddenly stagnating in mid-air as if violating the laws of physics, and the staff in his hand began to flash with blue-purple lightning. At this time, Patrick could step forward to stop Li Si from casting the spell, but he was stunned. He felt the aura of the Lord of Beasts from Li Si''s body, just like the two minions before. Hahahahahaha, okay! I didnt expect you to come to my door, my lords prey! ?Patrick didn''t care about the spell Li Si was accumulating, and looked at Li Si with joy. "I think my lord will be very happy to offer you as a sacrifice!" ?Li Si looked at Patrick''s steady expression in front of him and didn''t pay attention. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! ?Countless thick blue-purple thunderbolts fell from mid-air and hit Patrick hard. Patrick frowned as he looked at the thunder that was coming towards him. ?It feels like this thunder spell clearly exceeds the strength of the silver level and already poses a slight threat to him. ?But thats it, Patrick avoided most of the thunder, and other aftermaths were nothing to him. ?Many sailors and islands near the pier also noticed the situation here and turned their attention here. ??Li Si saw that the arcane spell he had just cast did not take effect, and he didn''t care. He released a blue fireball again and hit Patrick. Then he turned around and flew towards the depths of the sea without seeing the effect. ?Although Patrick is a druid, his agility attribute is not lower than that of a silver-level assassin at the gold level. ?After dodging the fireball, he noticed that Li Si seemed to be running away, so he quickly chased after him. Normally, Patrick would not let go of a guy like this who offended him, not to mention that this was a prey marked by the Lord of Beasts, so how could he let him go so easily. ?? Patrick, who had not really done anything just now, just used his best skill, Druid [Natural Transformation], just to be safe! I saw Patrick''s body wrapped in the magical aura, turning into a giant shark seven meters long and covered in blood. Bang! ??The huge shark slammed into the sea, and the scattered water spray shot straight into the night sky. Immediately, a huge triangular black fin appeared on the sea surface, cutting through the sea surface and quickly chasing Li Si in the direction he left. ?On the other side, Li Si quickly flew towards the depths of the sea, where Bighorn Island was no longer visible. Suddenly, countless water cannons burst out at him from the sea below him. ??Li Si continuously used magic shields to block the water gun, but his speed inevitably slowed down. ??A huge **** figure also took the opportunity to block Li Si''s face. It was Patrick who had transformed into [Blood Shark Form]. ? Patrick stopped Li Si and was not in a hurry. He slightly opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and looked at Li Si with a smile. ?Its just that his smile is a bit too ferocious, and ordinary people might faint from horror when they see it. ?However, Li Si didn''t pay attention. Instead, he looked at the blood shark in front of him with an inquiring expression. By the way, Im really curious about what happens inside the Druids body after his transformation! ??Patrick saw that Li Si did not show the fearful expression as he thought, and knelt down to beg for mercy. Instead, he looked at him with this strange look, which made him suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. ?Patrick shook his head, putting these somewhat strange thoughts behind him, looked at Li Si and said: "What is your name? As a sacrifice to my lord first, I allow you to leave your last words." Is it your lord of beasts? ??Li Si also had a confident smile on his face. You thought you stopped me, why couldn''t it be me who led you here? As soon as Li Si finished speaking, three rings of silver, green and blue suddenly appeared, surrounding Li Si. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Destruction Storm]! Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Wave Prison]! ? ? ? ? ? Looking at the terrifying thunder falling in front of him, the giant tornado that rolled up countless wild waves, and the seawater cage that enclosed a 100-meter-square circle around him, many question marks popped up on Patrick''s head. What is going on? The power of the spells in front of him was obviously several times stronger than before, and he felt a great sense of threat from them. ??The spell of the silver mage in front of him can actually pose a fatal threat to him! ??And just now that was Patrick suddenly realized what those rings were, and looked at Li Si in mid-air with an indifferent expression. Transcendental realm? ! Six thousand chapters! I am so awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Special Arcane [Li Sis Sages Vestments] Chapter 336 Special Arcana [Li Sis Sages Vestments] At the corner of the pier, Charles and the other three were squatting there, carefully watching the two figures retreating on the sea. Do you think Lord Li Si will succeed? ??Charles murmured, judging from the battle scene they just saw, it seemed that [Blood Shark] Patrick had the advantage. No problem! ?Evar said decisively, and then stared at Charles closely. Charles felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Aivar, and quickly added: Of course I believe in Mr. Li Si. Dont look at me, well have to capture the [Hurricane] in a little while, so make a plan first! ?Seeing Aivar''s eyes shift to the [Hurricane] in the distance, Charles breathed a sigh of relief. ??I dont know what Li Si took Aivar to do that time. After returning, Aivar became extremely respectful to Lis, even a little fanatical. ?However, if my strength can be improved so much, I will be as grateful as him! ??Bazel squatted aside and didn''t say anything. Since being captured by Li Si, he has become more stubborn, but there is still no problem in letting him do anything. ?Under the cover of night, the three people quietly walked towards the [Hurricane] docked at the dock. Above the sea, After Patrick, who transformed into a blood shark, saw the extraordinary realm surrounding Li Si, he no longer had the slightest thought of looking down upon it. ??Although he did not understand why the extraordinary realm would appear in a silver-level mage, this did not deny the power of the extraordinary realm. ??If you are a professional who has just been promoted to the gold level, you may not know what the extraordinary realm represents, but Patrick is different. He is a core member of the Church of All Beasts. He is a disciple of the legendary strong man. He has broken through the gold level for more than ten years. But even so, he is still far away from mastering the extraordinary realm. At least he doesnt see any hope yet. ?Precisely because Patrick has an in-depth understanding of the information of the extraordinary realm, he is even more aware of the horrors of the extraordinary realm. ?For example, now, although the spell of the mage in front of him can pose a threat to him, it is nothing more. ??If he had been more careful, he might not have been hurt. ??But with the blessing of the extraordinary realm, the mage in front of him used powerful spells that Patrick had never seen before, which suddenly forced him to be extremely embarrassed. You can also use the blue -purple thunder that he can resist hard. Now Patrick is afraid to touch it as if he saw a ghost. ?His spiritual sense told him that even one of the thunderbolts was enough to slightly injure the body that had been strengthened by [Natural Transformation]. ??It would be fine if there was only one thunder attack, but there was more than one thunder falling in front of me. There were dozens of thick thunder falling at any time on the sea surface within a hundred meters. ?Patrick could only dodge desperately, but at this time he had no room to hold back at all. ??The power of the gold-level druid was fully demonstrated. His rich combat experience and strong reaction ability allowed Patrick to dodge and move around in the thunder, and he actually completely avoided all the thunder attacks. ?But Patrick was not happy at this time. The thunderstorm did not end like this. ?After the thunder entered the sea, it spread quickly, and the dense power grid spread to all sides. ? Patrick felt that his body was also exposed to these residual currents. Although it did not cause direct harm to him, it had already made his body somewhat paralyzed. ??It would be fine if it was just like this, but Li Si also used two other arcane spells at the same time. The six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Destruction Storm] formed a huge seaspout in the center of the sea. The strong suction attracted everything in the surrounding sea to spread towards the core. At the same time, there were countless light cyan winds. The blades scattered in all directions. The six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Prison] turns this 100-meter-wide sea area into a complete cage. The spiritual waves resist any enemy who wants to leave the cage. This new arcane combination was the latest researched by Li Si after he obtained the domain, and it can exert its greatest power on the sea. Not only does it have extremely strong damage, but it also has extremely strong restraint and control effects on enemies within the area of ??application. Patrick has already tried it. Even under the surface of the sea, the wave cage can still be effective, and the countless undercurrents under the water are still preventing him from leaving. Above the sea, you will always be struck by sharp wind blades. The extremely thin wind blade can easily cut through the tough skin of the blood shark, and it is extremely hidden and difficult to detect. After a while, there are already many places on Patrick''s body flowing. There was blood. ? Patrick knew that he could not continue like this. This combination of spells should have been blessed by the power of the extraordinary realm, and its power had been greatly strengthened. ??The most critical thing is that the battlefield is on the sea. Li Si''s power has been greatly strengthened and he can perfectly utilize the power of the sea. Patrick already felt that the wind, water and other things in the world around him seemed to be against him. The powerful power mobilized by the silver-level mage in front of him completely matched or even surpassed him, a senior gold-level druid. ? Patrick has never seen the power of the extraordinary realm, but this is the first time he has faced such a terrifying power. In fact, Li Si knew that this was not only possible in the extraordinary realm. He also injected the three divine powers he obtained into the extraordinary realm. The authority possessed by the divine was enough to mobilize most of the world''s power in this world. Only in this way can the Patrick in front of him be suppressed into such a state of embarrassment. But this is not without cost. Li Si is now just a silver-level professional. Although his body has been strengthened through other professional expertise, Li Si is under a lot of pressure to mobilize and control this huge force for a long time. . ?At the same time, as a high-level power authority, although the extraordinary realm can mobilize the power of the world, it also consumes itself quite horribly. ??The magic power in Li Si''s body is being consumed at an extremely fast rate. Although Li Si''s magic power has far exceeded that of mages of the same level, he cannot fight for a long time. It must be resolved quickly! ??Li Si knew very well that the same thought also appeared in Patrick''s mind. ??However, he did not want to continue attacking Li Si, but wanted to escape from the sea. Facing such a situation, how could he not understand that the silver mage in front of him was a tough guy. It seems that his target today is himself, and the most important thing is that he really has this ability. ??The most urgent thing for Patrick is to leave this sea area, not to find Li Si in the center of the cage. Just kidding, Li Si was located, but there was that horrible sea tornado, and he was afraid that he would not be looking for death. ?Even if you want to kill Li Si, you must first leave this cage instead of fighting in this harsh environment. ??Although it was a bit embarrassing for Patrick, as a strong man of gold, to run away when faced with silver, if others knew about it, basically all his reputation would be gone. ??But Patrick knew that now was not the time to hesitate about reputation and face. At the critical moment of life and death, he had no time to think too much and could only find the most advantageous way to fight. He has to get out of here! Patrick quickly understood the current situation. Being able to transform into a shark, he had some natural advantages in fighting on the sea. ?The sea is his home field. It is difficult for other professionals to gain a foothold on the sea, let alone defeat him. Even standing on a sea ship, Patrick, whose strength has been strengthened, can easily tear apart wooden sea ships without magic protection. ?At the same time, the seawater is also his natural barrier. What Patrick likes to do most is to drag his enemies into the sea and drown them. Even though there are very few wizards who can fly, Patrick, as a druid, is not as powerless as a warrior. He still has long-range attack spells. Because of this, even though his strength and methods have been known to others for more than ten years as a strategist on the Pearl Sea, there are still not many people who can pose a threat to him. But today was different. Patrick deeply felt that the sea, which was originally his home court, had turned into the enemy''s helper and imprisoned him. He could not get any help at all and was completely crushed by the opponent in this regard. Even if the other party is just a Silver Mage! Is this the power of the extraordinary realm? ?Patrick clenched his teeth, feeling a little afraid in his heart. ??He swung his streamlined shark body, suddenly jumped out of the sea, and crashed into the water prison on the edge unstoppably. ??He knew that he would be attacked by thunder and invisible wind blades in mid-air, but hiding under the sea would only lead to slow death. ??Countless undercurrents under the sea surface were constantly entangled and wrapped around his body, making it impossible for him to exert any strength to break through the water prison. Bang! ?Patrick hit the water prison with his head, and the blue cage shook for a while, and then he bounced back at a faster speed, splashing huge waves. ??Li Si frowned. As the controller of the Wave Cage, he clearly felt the ferocity of Patrick''s attack just now. After all, he is a gold-level powerhouse, and Li Si''s combined arcane spells cannot restrain him for a long time. After using [Natural Transformation], Patrick''s highest intelligence attribute has been proportionally added to strength. His current strength is equivalent to that of a warrior professional of the same level. ?Patrick also sensed the shaking of the water prison. If he attacks at the same level just a few more times, he will be able to break through the blockade. Patrick was refreshed and quickly gathered his strength to continue preparing to attack the water prison. ?Looking through the seaspout at the ferocious and huge **** shark below, Li Si was not surprised. Even with the blessing of the supernatural realm, he could not trap and kill Patrick with magic alone. Now that he had made his decision, Li Si no longer hesitated. The emerald green staff''s magical aura flickered, and multiple buff spells were attached to Li Si''s body. The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl! Fourth-ring spell [Advanced Deflection Field]! Five-ring spell [Reaction Spirit Armor]! Sixth ring spell [Repellent Demon Protection]! ?Finally, as the last magical light flashed in Li Si''s hand, a piece of ethereal armor appeared on Li Si''s body, and then disappeared. Because most of Patrick''s attacks have now been converted into physical attacks, most of the protection Li Si has added to himself is physically targeted spells. ?Putting the emerald staff into the storage ring, Li Si took out a long sword that shone with cold light and had a blue-purple gemstone inlaid on the gauntlet. ??This is one of the gold-level weapons specially prepared by Li Si to deal with Patrick. This long sword cost Li Si 20,000 gold coins. ??Li Si didn''t feel distressed at all. After all, it was impossible for ordinary weapons to break through Patrick''s defense. After all, as long as Li Si can successfully kill Patrick, the value of the [Hurricane] alone will be immeasurable. Warrior combat skill [Cloak of Courage]! Warrior Combat Skills [Advanced Demonized Weapons]! Warrior combat skills [all attributes improved]! Warrior Combat Skill [Danger Prediction]! Hunter combat skill [Advanced Wind Movement]! ?In an instant, Li Si added all the non-conflicting buff skills to himself, and his momentum suddenly increased to a terrifying level. ? Patrick''s keen perception was naturally clear about the threat coming from above, but he did not turn around to deal with it. Attaching magic protection to himself, Patrick has made up his mind to break through the opponent''s spell blockade as soon as possible, even if he has to endure a few spell attacks. ?Li Sis figure flashed and dived into the shadows instantly. Assassin combat skill [Stealth]! Relying on the [Walk on Water] and [Advanced Flying] effects previously applied to his body, Li Si quickly approached Patrick. At this time, Patrick also felt that something was wrong. Although he was not aware of Li Si''s position, Li Si''s [Wrath of the Lord of Beasts] state was like a mark, making Patrick realize that this enemy was constantly approaching him. Patrick laughed angrily again. Good guy, you, a mage, dare to get close, aren''t you afraid of being torn to pieces by me? ?Suddenly, Patrick found that he sensed the other person''s breath suddenly appearing behind him. How could it be so fast? ?Isnt the other party a mage? With only this thought left in Patrick''s mind, he reluctantly turned his head and saw Li Si appearing behind him, holding a sharp sword behind his back. Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??In Patrick''s disbelieving eyes, the long sword in Li Si''s hand stabbed hard into the back of the **** shark. ?Using a long sword to perform assassin combat skills was also Li Si''s choice. Because he didn''t have much time, Li Si didn''t collect a gold-level dagger, so he had to try it with a long sword. ??Although it was a bit awkward, the effect was still good. More than half of the long sword penetrated directly into Patrick''s body. Only then did Patrick tense up his muscles to stop the penetration of the long sword. ?Patrick felt the severe pain from his back, but his eyes were full of shock. What''s going on? ?With his rich combat experience, he could naturally recognize that what Li Si had just used was the assassin skill [Backstab]. A silver mage took a long sword and used the assassin skill [Backstab], severely injuring him, a gold-level druid. ?Although common sense made Patrick reluctant to believe it, the severe pain in his back was undeniable. ?This guy is very dangerous! ?Just the spells he cast made him fearful, and his powerful close combat ability was also undeniable. Even though thoughts were racing in his mind, Patrick, who was experienced in combat, reacted immediately. A terrifying magic shock exploded from his body, repelling Li Si and the surrounding sea water. ?Li Si fell back more than ten meters and then stood firmly on the sea. ?The long sword was hung low, and the scarlet blood on it was falling into the blue sea water, gradually spreading out. The [Backstab] just now was so effective. On the one hand, it was because of the sneak attack. As a mage, Patrick was unable to react to the sudden close combat. The elemental shield used in advance had almost no effect in the face of physical attacks. . On the other hand, it is the application of the extraordinary realm. ??Yes, the extraordinary realm is not exclusive to mages. It can not only support various spell attacks, but can also be used in the combat skills of warriors, assassins, etc. When using combat skills, the extraordinary domain can also allow the power of the world to bless the attack and increase the power of the shot. ?Li Sis [Backstab] attack just now contained the power of [Hurricane] and [Wave] fields. The [Hurricane] field allows Li Si to strike faster, while the [Wave] field allows Li Si''s attacks to contain the layered and repeated power of waves, which can easily break through the strengthened body of the Gold-level Druid. ?However, although Li Si''s first attack was effective, he did not feel that the subsequent battle would be easy. As a veteran gold expert, Patrick has experienced far more battles and life-and-death crises than Li Si, and he will not suffer the same loss again. As Li Si expected, Patrick''s peristaltic muscles controlled the continued blood loss from the wound on his back. His scarlet eyes stared at Li Si, but his mood calmed down. ?At this point, he no longer looks down upon Li Si as a silver professional, but as a truly strong man. This is the enemy that can truly bring him the power of death! ??A **** protective circle appeared around Patrick, resisting the thunder and wind blades that fell from time to time. He had no idea of ????continuing to escape. After personally experiencing Li Si''s strength in close combat, Patrick knew very well that he would not be able to successfully break through this water prison with Li Si''s interference. Next. The only option is to fight to the death! ??Patrick''s terrifying shark eyes suddenly turned bright red, and invisible fear waves suddenly spread out from his body to the surroundings. ?This level of fluctuation was too fast, and Li Si did not escape it. [You are affected by the effect of Druid Patrick (LV135)s skill [Aura of Fear]! ] [[Fear Aura]: The fear aura originating from the Lord of Beasts. Creatures within 50 meters of it must pass a Will save, otherwise they will be affected by a fear spell equal to the user''s level! ] [You accept [Fear Aura] consciousness determination] [Determining.] [The effect of your specialty [Blessing of the Styx] is triggered, and the effect of [Strength] takes effect! ] [You save the awareness check of [Aura of Fear]! ] ?Li Si only felt slightly dizzy and then recovered. He noticed the message on the system panel, fear aura? ?Lee Si once faced the same skill when facing Lich McGuire, but he really didnt expect Patrick to also master this ability. Is it the [Fear] priesthood that comes from the Lord of Beasts? ? Patrick noticed that Li Si recovered almost without being affected, and rushed towards Li Si with an expressionless face. ??Li Si shocked him too much, so it was just like that when the [Fear Aura] that had been invincible before failed. ?In Li Si''s field of vision, Patrick''s speed suddenly accelerated to the limit, and he suddenly appeared in front of Li Si like a white line on the sea. The cold and cruel eyes were full of murderous intent, and he opened his **** mouth full of dense triangular sharp teeth and bit at Li Si. The huge seven-meter-long body gave people a great sense of oppression, but Li Si remained unmoved at all. The long sword in his hand disappeared immediately, and a thick shield shining with silver light appeared in front of Li Si. He held it firmly with both hands and faced it. Patrick. Combat skill [Shield Bash]! [You switched weapons, and the effect of [The Return of All Laws - Li Si] is activated! ] [?enters the [Return to Hidden] state, and skill damage is increased by 10%] The gold-level shield in his hand completely protected his body, and Li Si did not flinch at all. when! ! ??A huge roar sounded, and Patrick''s huge body was blocked in mid-air by Li Si. Feeling the soreness and numbness in his hands, Li Si frowned. Something is wrong! ?? Even if you are using a gold-level shield, even if the [All Methods Hidden] effect is triggered, it is impossible to perfectly block Patrick''s attack like this. ??As long as Patrick takes it seriously, the gap between the two in close combat is still quite large. Just when Li Si subconsciously realized something was wrong, Patrick swung his body, and his thick tail fin passed under the shield like lightning and hit Li Si''s body. Suffered! He''s here for this! Boom! ??Li Si had no time to react at this time, and was knocked out by Patrick. He was smashed into the sea, and a huge water column shot straight into the sky. ?Patrick took a breath and looked at the place where Li Si disappeared. As a druid who can transform into a shark, Patrick is naturally thinking about how to make better use of this body''s tactics. ?His tail is the most powerful part of his body. Even a gold-level warrior cannot take his blow without defense, let alone a silver one. ?Although this was the case according to common sense, Patrick did not relax. His subconscious told him that the enemy in front of him could not be defeated so directly. uffle ?Li Si rushed out from under the sea and stood on the surface. There was blood flowing from the mouth, and the left hand that was directly hit by Patrick was in a weird twisted state, and it was obviously broken. ??But Patrick noticed that there was a layer of broken illusory armor around Li Si''s body, which was slowly rotating and recovering. Pale, Li Si gritted his teeth and looked at Patrick. fine! Fortunately, after [Stephens Wisdom] was strengthened, he finally created his own exclusive protection arcana. Otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand Patricks full-strength blow just now, and he would have been turned into minced meat. ??Although he still had the space ring [Dimensional Shield] given by the teacher as a trump card, Li Si really felt like he was on the verge of death just now. Special Arcane [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestments] [Effect: Arcanist Li Sis original creation, permanent automatic protection arcana. ? Continuously consumes mental energy and magic power to generate sage robes around the user, automatically resisting attacks suffered by the user. Special effects: The sage''s vestments have multiple properties such as deflection, reflection, crystallization, and shatter buffering, and can increase the protection effect against physical attacks by 50%! ] (End of this chapter) ~ possible leave Possible leave ?Take time off to spend time with your girlfriend! ?There may not be an update today~ Kneel down and thank you!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 337 The rise of the king! Chapter 337 The Rise of the King! The damaged sage''s robes around his body are slowly being repaired, and a large amount of magic and spiritual power are constantly being drained from Li Si''s body. ??If the sage''s robe had not automatically blocked most of Patrick''s power from Li Si, Li Si would probably not have a broken arm now. Not only that, Li Sis internal organs were also impacted and he was seriously injured. Even so, the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow was still stimulating Li Si''s nerves. ?This is the first time since his rebirth that he has been so seriously injured. Putting away the shield, Li Si wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face. Thats it! Thats it! The thrill of pursuing the limit in a life-and-death fight made Li Si''s body tremble slightly with excitement. In all the previous battles, either Li Si used various methods to achieve a situation of suppressing the entire field, or the opponent was too weak and Li Si''s own strength was enough to complete the crushing. It doesnt feel like a real battle at all, just like in the previous game. ?Although Li Si has been reminding himself that this is a real world and it will be over once he dies, he has never been completely in a death crisis and cannot imagine what it would feel like? ??Li Si originally thought that as a member of the peaceful era in his previous life, he would be afraid of fear and death, and would even run away when faced with death. But now, Li Si realized his truest desire. Exert your strength in battle, surpass your own limits, and try to climb new heights. So, am I a fighting maniac? ?Li Si smiled mockingly, and the emerald staff suddenly appeared in his hand. The effect of [The Return of Ten Thousand Dharmas] is triggered! Sixth ring spell [Acid Mist]! Large clumps of dense, faintly green color appeared on this sea area, and at the same time, the Arcane Destruction Storm and the Thunder Domain also stopped. Patrick found that his whole body was wrapped in thick fog. He could only see a distance of two to three meters around his body, and his sense of direction gradually began to become lost. ?Even when he came into contact with the thick green fog, even Patrick''s extremely tough shark skin felt a burning sensation of being corroded. [Acid Mist] is somewhat similar to the five-ring spell [Dense Fog], but it also contains strong acidity, which can bring continuous damage and slowdown effects to the enemy. ??But Li Si paid more attention to its special effect of blocking sight and confusing perception! Although no wind blades and thunder fell, the water prison was still there, continuing to restrict his movements. Patrick carefully observed his surroundings and tried to recover from his injuries as much as possible. As a druid, he still has certain healing abilities. But Li Si will not give him enough time to recover! Zheng A crisp sound sounded, and an arrow with cyan and blue brilliance passed through the thick fog at high speed from behind Patrick, landing on his back in an instant. ?At this time, Patrick reacted and barely moved his body to avoid the arrow, but even so, a small piece of flesh and blood was still taken away by this terrifying attack. ?While trying hard to stop the bleeding from the wound, Patrick was a little confused. What''s this? After the professional skills of mage, assassin, warrior, etc., the enemy in front of you used a hunter''s bow to attack again? But the arrows would not give him a chance to breathe. Several long arrows appeared from the mist and attacked various parts of his body. Patrick was overwhelmed by the extremely fast, powerful and heavy bows and arrows, and was wounded one after another. A long arrow even shot directly through his tail. ?Successive heavy injuries, Patrick could no longer control the loss of blood, and the sea area was gradually saturated with scarlet. Li Si, who was not far away, also breathed a sigh of relief and put down the light cyan gold long bow in his hand. ??The left arm that was just injured by Patrick has been restored to its original shape under the effect of the spell [Recover Serious Injury]. Although there is still some discomfort, it is enough for him to draw the long bow. Just now Li Si used [Klostermann Heavy Archery]! ??This is the special secret hunter skill that Li Si learned from Charles, which originated from Charles'' master Klosterman. ?This kind of heavy archery is extremely powerful and can exert power beyond limits. It is a very precious secret skill. The look of Charles'' muscles all over his body is the reason why he has practiced and mastered this combat skill. ?This secret skill requires that the strength attribute of the hunter professional reaches the level of a warrior of the same level. When used at the same time, it cannot be interfered by the outside world and requires the cooperation of teammates. Li Si perfectly met the conditions for learning this secret skill. Cooperate? I myself am the fighting kaleidoscope, just cooperate with me! Charles didnt hesitate. After all, the requirements for this secret skill were too high, so his teacher didnt mind if he taught it to others. ? Its just that Charles didnt expect that Li Si would master it so quickly, and that he would also use his experience points to raise his skill level to an extremely high level in one go. When he saw that [Klostermann''s Heavy Archery] was working wonders, Li Si had no choice but to continue. After all, this secret skill can severely damage the gold-level Patrick, and the cost of using it is not cheap. ?Li Si''s right hand has begun to tremble slightly, and even under the spell''s treatment, it can no longer maintain its strength for a short time. ?But its okay, he can still use spells, as long as he can hold the staff. ??Then Patrick noticed that in the thick fog, a new torrent of spells began to hit him again. ?While trying his best to avoid it, Patrick could no longer wait any longer. ??Although he is seriously injured now, as a druid he naturally has the ability to heal himself. Logically speaking, he could fight a war of attrition with Li Si, but Li Si''s performance in the battle just now was beyond his expectation. Everything that happened made his brain a little dizzy, and he no longer had the calmness, determination and courage to fight a war of attrition with Li Si. ?Patrick growled, his whole body seemed to be a little bigger, and there was a hint of deep black surging under the **** skin. ??Different elemental shields were constructed around his body to resist the spells used by Li Si. ??Li Si was flying in mid-air, and while using spell attacks, he was also careful to avoid exposing his position. ??Although the spells Li Si chose to use were all wind, water, thunder and other spells related to extraordinary domain abilities, he could not break through the shield created by Patrick at any cost for a while. Li Si naturally noticed the changes in the giant shark below, and felt vaguely uneasy. It seemed as if something terrible was about to happen. no! Cant wait any longer! ??Li Si knew very well that he must not relax his vigilance when facing these evil **** believers. ??These crazy guys can give you the whole job every now and then! Not to mention that Patrick is the golden strongman of the Church of All Beasts. Li Si doesn''t have to guess that he must use the power from the Lord of All Beasts. Finally, under Li Si''s indiscriminate bombardment, all of Patrick''s numerous shields were finally broken. ??But under the dissipating smoke, what Li Si saw was a giant shark that was completely black and exuded an extremely ominous aura. ??The body that was originally only more than seven meters has now expanded again, and the body has reached 12 meters. ? It was a completely different shock than before. Li Si only felt the evil and ferocious aura coming towards his face. This aura alone was enough to make ordinary silver-level professionals tremble. But this is nothing to Li Si, who has a very strong mental will. However, Li Si has noticed the madness in Patrick''s triangular shark eyes, and there is no light of wisdom at all. Patrick is now a complete beast. But it is also an extremely powerful beast! In an instant, Li Si noticed that Patrick turned to look in his direction, and alarm bells rang in his heart. Without any hesitation, a [Teleportation Technique] left its location. ??The huge fan-shaped fish tail swept over the position where Li Si was just now, and the air seemed to make an unbearable explosion. ?Li Si appeared in another place somewhat unsightly. ? Patrick''s attack just now shows that the fog used by Li Si is no longer effective for him. Now he seems to rely entirely on instinct and perception to fight. ??The power of the Lord of Beasts has strengthened Patrick''s physical fitness in all aspects, allowing him to lock Li Si''s position just by feeling. In this case, Li Si tried to blend into the shadow again, slowly surrounding Patrick''s body. ?This time, under the cover of the power of shadow, Patrick did not directly lock on Li Si, but hovered in place, beating the sea below him irritably. ?Seemingly because of losing his mind, Patrick did not choose to attack the water prison directly at this time, but continued to search for Li Si''s location. Can''t delay it any longer! ??Although Li Si was sure that Patrick would not be able to maintain this state for long, the magic power in his body was now beginning to be stretched thin. In order to actually cause damage to the gold-level Patrick, all Li Si''s previous skill attacks consumed a lot of magic power. At the same time, he also had to maintain the six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Prison] and the special arcana [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment]. consumption. ?Even though Li Si has been using magic potions to restore his magic power, compared with the consumption of magic power, it is a drop in the bucket. ??Li Si can still persevere now, entirely because of the many previous magician expertise and [Sphinx''s Wisdom] bonuses. ??Li Si put away his staff and held the long sword in his hand. He naturally knows that it is very difficult to challenge the higher level, but it has reached such a point that Patrick''s last trump card has been forced out. ??He won''t be willing to give up if he doesn''t give it a try now! ??Li Si calmly observed the giant black shark in front of him and began to approach slowly. ?In this state, Patrick''s speed, strength, and perception have been greatly enhanced, and close combat is undoubtedly more dangerous than before. ??If he were to receive a blow from the front, even with the protection of the sage''s robe, Li Si would immediately lose his combat effectiveness and would have no choice but to give up the hunt. So, there can be no more mistakes this time! ??Li Si felt that he had entered a state of extreme concentration. Every muscle in his body and a drop of sea water from the outside world were so clear in his perception. Huh~ ??Li Si appeared behind Patrick and slashed straight with his long sword! Assassin combat skill [Shadow Strike]! ??The power of dark gray shadow enveloped Li Si''s long sword. At this time, Li Si was like the sharpest and most sinister blade of the assassin, piercing through Patrick''s body fiercely. ??The long sword was locked in advance by the muscles of the giant shark before it was fully inserted, but Li Si seemed to have expected it. Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Demonic Sword]! The blue flames emerged from the sword again, clinging to the giant shark''s body, biting and burning his flesh. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Si immediately retreated and extinguished the blue flames on the sword. At this moment, it is good to save a little mana. ??The huge shark''s painful roar suddenly sounded, shaking Li Si''s brain and making him feel dizzy. ?At the same time, violent magic power fluctuations spread rapidly from the giant shark''s body to the surroundings, and even the seawater beneath it was pushed away. But the giant shark''s counterattack had no effect, and Li Si had already hid far away as expected. ??But the blue flames were still burning on the giant shark''s back, gnawing away at his flesh and magic like tarsal maggots, making it miserable. ?Just when the giant shark was trying to solve the hidden danger on its back, Li Si appeared on his right side holding a spear, and the sharp tip of the spear directly left a **** hole in the giant shark''s body again. ?With the blessing of the extraordinary realm, Patrick''s strong physical defense is not invincible to Li Si. Without stopping, Li Si dived into the shadows again and avoided the tail of the giant shark. ?Feeling the terrifying force that had hit him before, Li Si showed no fear in his eyes and instead continued to press forward. ? ?A carefully selected heavy hammer with a diameter of two meters hit Patrick''s dorsal fin hard. It was an extraordinary weapon that had no merit except being heavy. Even Li Si could only rely on inertia to control the direction of the heavy hammer. ??Patrick''s dorsal fin was smashed directly by Li Si. The scarlet blood and white bones were particularly conspicuous in the sun. It turns out to be the same structure as a real shark! ??This thought flashed through Li Si''s mind, and at this time his consciousness was about to reach its limit. At this moment, he saw Patricks eyes. ?Those dark eyes are full of anger, hatred, and a trace of happiness that finally caught you. What? He is pretending! He has not lost his mind! Just when Li Si was about to escape, dense green vines suddenly appeared in the mid-air where he was, wrapping Li Si''s body. ??This vine seemed to have the effect of interfering with Li Si''s use of magic power, causing Li Si''s rapid mobilization of magic power to pause for a moment. ??Clenched his teeth, Li Si looked a little ugly. So, everything before was just an act by Patrick, just to seize the opportunity to control him? ?For this reason, he was even continuously injured in Li Si''s attacks, but he endured not taking action until he was unsure. ? Patrick was filled with joy in his heart. If Li Si hadn''t hit him hard continuously, he might not have recovered any sanity from his [fallen] state. ??This is derived from the power of the Lord of Beasts. As a golden druid who has not even mastered the transcendent realm, it is difficult for him to get rid of the influence of the divine power and regain consciousness. Patrick has already had a premonition that if he does not die this time, his strength will be greatly improved, and it is not impossible to even reach a higher level and master the extraordinary realm. What are you saying now? ?Patrick looked at Li Si who was temporarily controlled in front of him, and all kinds of thoughts went through his mind in an instant. His recovered consciousness had no power left aside from barely controlling his body and controlling Li Si. In this case, he could only control Li Si for a second or two before he would be freed. Then there is no chance! Patrick''s eyes stern, this is the only way to go! An extremely powerful soul wave instantly invaded Li Si''s mind. [You have been invaded by the soul of Druid Patrick (LV135)! ] [The soul invasion begins! ] ??Li Si felt dizzy and felt that a powerful soul had invaded his body and wanted to compete with him for control of his body. Soul Invasion? ?Li Si naturally knows this and has received relevant explanations from Mr. Stephens. ??This is a common sense that completely cuts off the escape route. If you dont succeed, you will be benevolent! Gold level and above professionals forcibly leave the body through their souls, invade other people''s bodies, and compete with the owner of the body for control of the body. ?This kind of battle for the soul level is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will end up losing your soul. ?Only the soul strength of a gold-level professional can cause the soul to temporarily leave the body and invade other people''s bodies. ?This move seems very powerful, but it also has great limitations. First of all, when the user''s soul leaves the body and enters the body of another person, it is equivalent to fighting on someone else''s home field. Unless the soul is extremely crushing, it is very likely that the user''s success will fall short and he will not even have a chance to return to himself. Secondly, even if you can control the opponent''s body, the body you control is not your own after all, and the compatibility with its soul is hard to say. At the same time, the thought of returning to your own will have considerable sequelae, which is basically a lose-lose solution. Hence, few people use this ability, even at a critical moment of life and death. After all, it is even more difficult to forcibly destroy the soul of another person in another person''s body if they are both at the gold level. ??If it is a silver-level or even bronze-level professional who invades, he can complete the crushing by relying on his own gold-level strength. Why use such a risky skill? ??But Patrick couldn''t care about that much anymore. He could only fight this hard even though he knew that there would be endless troubles! ?Who knew that this silver mage was so powerful, that he could master the extraordinary realm and overwhelm him. ??If you dont seize this opportunity to control him and strike with a fatal blow, there will probably be no other chance. What''s more, with so many secrets in him, it won''t be a loss if it takes over his body! So, with this idea in mind, Patrick rushed straight into Li Si''s body, trying to compete with him for control of his body. At the beginning, when Li Si was not prepared, Patrick went smoothly and kept invading Li Si''s mind. But after Li Si woke up, Patrick realized something was wrong. The spiritual sea he faced suddenly became extremely hard, unable to tolerate his continued intervention. ??Whether he tried to force a frontal breakthrough, or dispersed his soul power and turned it into a thin needle to wander around in his mind, he did not find any chance to continue to occupy it, and even gradually retreated outwards under Li Si''s constant impact. ??If you enter Li Si''s spiritual sea, you will see that the black area representing Patrick that originally occupied one-third is being consumed by Li Si''s majestic soul power. Around Li Si''s white sea of ??soul, there were faint lights of blue, blue and silver flowing. ??Patrick''s soul kept roaring there, but Li Si didn''t pay attention at all. Now Li Si was as if he had won a big prize, and he was frantically attacking the remaining soul of Patrick. ?He didnt expect Patrick to be so reckless and dare to enter his spiritual sea. ??He has successfully integrated divinity and digested the remaining existence of the divine will. Although his soul strength is far from the legendary level, he is still one of the best among the gold-level beings, and cannot be compared to Patrick''s gold-level existence. How dare you directly compare your soul strength with him? ?Then I wont be polite! ?In Li Si''s tidal attack, the remaining soul of Patrick also broke in the impact, and let out one last roar containing endless resentment in Li Si''s mind, completely dissipating without a trace. ??After carefully checking the spiritual sea to make sure there were no other hidden dangers, Li Si slowly opened his eyes. ?Looking a little tired, Li Si''s body was surrounded by a transparent and invisible [Dimensional Shield]. ??This is the seventh-level protection spell in the teleportation ring that Li Si actively activated after noticing something was wrong. It is enough to protect Li Si from other harm. ?However, it seems that it is of no use. The thorns around Li Si''s body have disappeared, and the black giant shark transformed by Patrick gradually loses its color and shrinks, and finally only his pale body is left floating on the sea. Blood SharkPatrick, die! On board [Hurricane], Charles, Bazel, Aivar and others are fighting hard. They did not expect to encounter such tenacious resistance on this pirate ship. Under the attack of the three of them, except for those who escaped at the beginning, the rest of the pirates, under the organization of the three silver-level professionals in the leader, actually forcibly Blocked the attacks of three of them. ??The ominous aura exuding from the three silver-level people made Charles instantly realize that these people might be subordinates of the Church of Beasts, so they could cooperate in such a tacit understanding and work together to interrupt the attack of the three of them. There are so many enemies facing him that even if Charles wants to use [Klostermann Heavy Archery], he has no chance. Looking at the opponent''s position gradually stabilizing, a few pirates were even trying to turn the magic crystal cannon on the ship towards the three of them. ?The terrifying power made Charles hair stand on end. Escape? Charles was hesitant and somewhat unable to make a decision. ?At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the [Hurricane]. Bang! A corpse was left in the center of the battle on the ship, with a pale but recognizable face and a burly body. Boss Patrick! This is impossible! Who is it!! Just as everyone was exclaiming and falling into extreme disbelief and panic, the great pirate who had roamed the Pearl Sea for more than ten years and greatly embarrassed the Berdych Navy, the golden strongman Patrick, died! ?At this time, everyone noticed the figure standing quietly in mid-air. young! hansome! These two words appear in the minds of all pirates. ??Although the bloodstains on his body and the severely damaged clothes showed that he had experienced a very brutal battle, he was the one standing now, and it was Patrick who fell. That''s none other than Li Si! ??The ship where the fighting had been fierce just now suddenly fell silent. ??Although they didn''t feel any aura from Li Si, Li Si''s indifferent expression and the evil spirit emanating from his body shocked all of them, as if their souls were about to freeze here! ??This is deeply imprinted on the deepest souls of all the pirates present tonight. Tonight, on the sea of ??pearls. There is a new king, stepping on the corpse of the great pirate Patrick, and rises! Come on, come on, Im so excited! 6200 words! That reader who made a bet, come on, come on! What I said is still false! (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 Breakthrough, gold level! Chapter 338 Breakthrough, gold level! On board [Hurricane], ??Under the deep night, Li Si''s thin and tall figure was suspended in mid-air, with illusory and transparent armor faintly floating around his body, adding a bit of mystery. ?Everyone on the boat was shocked by what happened suddenly and looked up at Li Si. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. He looked down at the trembling pirates below. No one dared to raise a weapon against him. ??His brows furrowed slightly, and the sixth-level spell [Li Si''s Thunder Domain] was cast from his hand again. ??Blue-purple thunder moved in mid-air, but it did not pour down like it did during the previous battle on the sea. Instead, it accurately hit some designated people among the pirates under Li Si''s exquisite control. The three silver-level professionals headed by , and one-third of the bronze-level pirates. ??Li Si did not choose the targets of attack at random. The aura of the Lord of Beasts that was about to come out of their bodies completely exposed their identities. They should all be believers of the Lord of Beasts, and they should all be Patricks men. Thats why we resisted so strongly! Bronze-level pirates were unable to resist Li Si''s thunder and lightning, and were killed one after another by the thunder''s bombardment. The three silver-level pirates were only average in strength. Although they sustained themselves for a few more breaths, they were quickly reduced to ashes by the continuous attacks of countless thunders, leaving no whole body behind. ??Dingling bell~~ ?Seeing the miserable state of their former companions, the remaining pirates almost peed their pants. They quickly threw away their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. ?Li Si did not look at the frightened little Karami, but turned to look at Charles and others. ??Charles and Bazel stared blankly at the lifeless Patrick on the deck, still a little unresponsive, while Aivar was already looking at Li Si with respect. ?From Eivars point of view, isnt it natural for Li Si to kill Patrick? Why should we be surprised? Aivar, you three, tie up these people for me, and then sail to the [Eagle]. ??Li Si gave a simple instruction, and the figure disappeared in mid-air. When Charles and the other three saw this, they did not hesitate and quickly stepped forward to tie up all the pirates present. ??The remaining dozen pirates did not resist and obediently allowed Charles and others to tie them into rice dumplings. Of course, there was nothing they could do if they wanted to resist. All the silver-level pirates had been killed by Li Si with a wave of his hand, and the rest of them had no ability to resist Charles and the others. ??Although there are still some pirates in the port town of Big Horn Island, and what happened here should be known over there, Charles and others reluctantly controlled the [Hurricane] and set off immediately. ??The light blue pirate ship slowly disappeared into the dark sea, leaving those who realized it later were confused. When Charles and others drove the [Hurricane] to the side of the [Eagle], they asked the sailors on the ship to control this powerful and extraordinary ship, but Li Si was not found. EagleOn a sea area in the distance, ??Li Si was sitting cross-legged on the sea, his eyes closed and he was in a state of meditation, recovering his lost mental power. Around his body, countless bright magic element particles turned into light streams of different colors, constantly flowing into Li Si''s body, replenishing the magic power, and also constantly easing Li Si''s injuries. As time goes by, the stars in the dark night sky gradually disappear, and a faint morning light begins to appear where the sea and sky meet in the east. The coercion exuded by Li Si is gradually getting stronger. Whether it is the seagulls in the sky or the fish under the sea, they are afraid to approach the sea area where Li Si is. After a long time, Li Si opened his eyes and stood up, moving his left hand flexibly. After resting and healing for most of the night, although he has not completely recovered to his previous state, it will no longer affect his breakthrough. ?At the same time, the temperament exuded by Li Si is also somewhat different from before. It seems as if it has been recast and tempered, and the previous flashiness has been washed away, and it begins to show its true dazzling edge. The fierce battle with Patrick put Li Si on the line of death several times. ?There is great terror between life and death. Li Si personally tasted the taste of death, but he survived. He is the final winner, so he will naturally take everything! Now, he is about to accept the final reward from the island. ??Li Si called out the system panel, and countless information refreshed and appeared. Ding~ [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden druid Patrick! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Patricks soul has been destroyed by you! ] [Patrick is dead! ] [You killed the gold-level Druid (LV135)! ] [?gain 2 million experience points! ] [You defeated the gold-level Druid Patrick in a David-and-Goliath manner and completed the limited challenge mission! ] [Task is being determined.] [Judgment (1/2): The cross-level challenge is judged successfully, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment (2/2): The all-out combat judgment is successful, and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The over-level kill judgment is successful, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Task completion 200%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2000w experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Natural Body], [Fearless]! ] [You gain the skills [Rebirth] and [Moonfire]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Great Cause1], [The Hunting of Bighorn Island]! ] [Feat [Natural Body]: Druid, as the maintainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute points +10%, endurance attribute points +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately increased. sex] [Feat [Fearless]: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +5%, maximum attributes +10%] [Druid Skill [Rebirth]: Instant skill, instantly restores 30% of your maximum health, can be used in all forms; cooldown: 5 minutes] [Druid skill [Moonfire]: You summon a beam of moonlight to burn the enemy, causing (500+100% intelligence attribute) magic damage, and continuing to cause (30% intelligence attribute) burning damage every second] [Milestone [Hunting on Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter-the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick, and all pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea were afraid of him. Your power has gradually spread to the countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea. Reward: National Legend +1] [Milestone [The Third Step of the Strong]]: Relying on your own strength, you successfully surpassed the silver level and killed the gold strong, taking a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points] [You gain new insights in battle! ] [Your exclusive specialty [The Return of Ten Thousand Methods - Li Si] has evolved! ] [Exclusive expertise [All Dharma Returns - Li Si] (40%)] [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter the [Store] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%. Each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect; the number of skills is 1~20, and you will get 1% damage bonus for each skill you master; the number of skills is 21~50, and you will get 1% damage for every two skills you master. addition;.] [[The Return of Ten Thousand Methods - Li Si] The current total damage bonus: 35%] ??Yoo~ ??Li Si looked at the reward for killing Patrick and secretly smacked his lips. It is indeed an almost impossible task, and the reward is indeed extremely generous, which blinded Li Si. Specialty [Natural Body] Li Si remembers clearly that this is one of the core skills of the Druid who specializes in [Natural Transformation]. It can greatly enhance the physical strength of the Druid after the form change, and at the same time enhance the resistance. It is the best One of the useful core specialties. Needless to say, the specialty [Fearlessness] is proof that Li Si achieved a breakthrough in mental will during the battle with Patrick, but what is even more valuable is that it increases the highest attribute by 10%, which is equivalent to improving Li Si''s intelligence attribute. To be honest, many of the specialties Li Si received before were to enhance strength and endurance attributes, but very little in terms of other attributes. It almost made Li Si feel like he was going to become a muscular man. ?Skills [Rebirth] and [Moonfire] are exclusive skills for Druid, but the most valuable one is the combat recovery skill [Rebirth]. Patrick has also used this skill in battle, and the effect is quite powerful. Although it can only be used on oneself, it also makes up for Li Si''s lack of recovery ability. The only recovery skills mastered by the mage are [Treat Light Injuries], [Treat Moderate Injuries], and [Treat Severe Injuries]. Most of them restore physical injuries, and very little health is restored. ??And this is a quick-cast skill, which is quite useful in actual combat. As for the [Moon Fire Spell], its effect is relatively average and not as powerful as the new arcane spell created by Li Si. The milestone [Hunting on Big Horn Island] should be the reflection of the impact of Li Sis hunting [Blood Shark], and it gives a little bit of national legend which is not bad. Milestone [The Third Step of the Strong] Li Si remembers this very clearly. This is a milestone sequence. Li Si has completed the first two steps in previous battles. ?But the rewards in this third step are more generous. Li Si did not expect the breakthrough in his exclusive specialty [The Return of All Laws - Li Si]. It seems that his previous training has allowed him to accumulate a lot of experience and take a step further in the growth of his exclusive specialty. To be honest, during the battle with Patrick, Li Si felt smoother and more comfortable in using various professional skills. He also had many new ideas about the cooperation between various professional skills and tactics. This may also be due to the influence of his expertise breakthrough. After reading the results of the battle, Li Si took a deep breath. Next, the big one is coming! [You killed the gold-level druid Patrick! ] [Your Gold level breakthrough mission [Level-Level Challenge] is completed! ] [Task is being determined.] [Hidden judgment trigger: The over-level kill judgment is successful! Mission rewards have increased significantly! ] [Task completion: 200%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You obtain the status [World Baptism] (Legendary)! ] [Status [Baptism of the World] (Legendary): When you complete the level breakthrough, you will get an additional chance to be baptized with the power of the world! ] [It has been detected that your gold level breakthrough mission has been completed! ] [Are you going to start a level breakthrough? ] [whether]- ??Li Si glanced at the newly acquired [World Baptism] status and raised his eyebrows, but without hesitation, he directly chose to start the level breakthrough. Boom! Terrifying and surging magic power burst out from Li Si''s body. The turbulent air waves directly lowered the sea level within a hundred meters below Li Si by several meters. Countless turbulent seawater suddenly pushed outwards, even forming a small tsunami. , startling distant seabirds to flap their wings and fly high. ??The terrifying magic power formed a huge and terrifying magic vortex above Li Si''s head, constantly attracting the magic power in the surrounding area to converge in the direction of Li Si. The magic power that continued to solidify into a liquid state fell directly into Li Si''s body. ?? Washing away Li Si''s flesh and blood, and impacting Li Si''s spiritual sea. At this moment, not only Li Si''s body, but also his soul was enduring immense pain. ?The feeling was like Li Si''s body and soul were being dismantled and crushed piece by piece, and then thrown into the furnace of magic power to be continuously tempered and reorganized, hammering out unnecessary impurities. ??Li Si felt that his consciousness was a little blurry, but after experiencing the extreme pain of merging with divinity, it was not enough to make him cry out in pain. At this time, he gritted his teeth and even activated the pure magic power to actively temper every part of his body, just to obtain a better transformation effect. Li Si''s skin was red and hot, and he was in the whirlpool of magic essence. Under the extreme pain, every cell, every muscle, and every bit of spirit was reborn in the painful transformation, exuding extremely powerful vitality and vitality. vitality. At this moment, traces of white special power began to surround Li Si''s body, ignoring the terrifying magic whirlpool and integrating directly into Li Si''s body. ??If Li Si could see the situation at this time, he would realize that this special **** is the pure power of the world. ?Its appearance also means that Li Si has officially broken through the ranks, been promoted to the gold level, and begun to accept the baptism of the power of the world. [Breaking through the gold level.] [Your main profession, Arcanist, has been promoted: IntermediateAdvanced! ] [Your mastery of magical elements becomes more and more thorough, your elemental affinity is further improved, you begin to come into contact with the deep power of the world, and you gain an additional 20% intelligence bonus! ] [Your physical strength is improved, your perception ability is strengthened, your metabolism is enhanced, your adaptability to abnormal environments is enhanced, and your potential and qualifications are improved! ] [You have reached a higher level, taken a more solid step, and your strength has been greatly enhanced! ] [You are promoted to gold level, and the attribute points gained at each level are increased: 3 points per level 6 points per level] [You get completed attributes, your strength +600, agility +600, intelligence +600, charm +300, mystery +300, endurance +300] [You gain 300 free attribute points] [Your life has evolved to a new level, your body has begun to transform into a legend, becoming stronger and stronger, and at the same time, your magic power is abundant] [Your health and mana conversion bonus is increased, and the conversion bonus is +50%] [Health = Endurance attribute points*36+Strength attribute points*18] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points*54] [You become a gold-level life and gain expertise [gold-level status bonus]] [[Gold level bonus]: All resistances +20%, highest attributes +20%, other attributes +10%, potential points +30] [Your expertise [Silver level bonus] has been lost] [You are promoted to a new level, and your talent [Almighty] is improved] [[Talent: Almighty] Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] [Detected that you completed the stage breakthrough] [[World Baptism] status has been triggered! ] [The second baptism of world power begins! ] [You have taken a further step on the extraordinary path, and your life level has been sublimated! ] [Baptism in progress.] ??The white pure power that had just gradually dispersed from Li Si began to emerge again, and the power of the world, stronger and more powerful than before, poured into Li Si''s body like a pure white waterfall. ?This made Li Sis inner furnace, which had just run out of fuel and was about to stop, start burning again! ?Endless heat radiated from Li Si''s body to the surroundings. The air around his body began to scorch and twist, and the seawater beneath him began to surge and emit hot steam. Ordinary people can''t get close to Li Si''s body, and they will be torn into pieces by the surging magic power halfway. [The second baptism of world power is completed! ] [You gain additional health and mana conversion bonuses, and the conversion bonus is +20%! ] [Health value=Endurance attribute points*40+Strength attribute points*20] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points*60] [You gain special expertise [World Baptism]! ] [Special Expertise [World Baptism]: You have received the gift of the Gaia world. You are the favored person of this world. All attributes +5%, Gaia world affinity increased] [Rank promotion is over! ] [congratulations! Successfully broke through to the [Gold] level! ] Huh~ ??Li Si opened his eyes and took a long, deep breath. The pain that penetrated deep into his bones and soul just now disappeared like a tide, and was replaced by a more abundant sense of power. Standing on the sea and stretching his body, the surging magic power flowed and boiled freely in Li Si''s body, washing over his newly transformed body. Li Si did not feel the burden brought by the huge amount of magic power at all. Instead, he felt relaxed, as if his body had become like a Forged steel cast in general. At the same time, he had a clearer perception. Li Si spread his mental power around his body, easily breaking through the previous silver level limit and quickly spreading to the distance. ?Every feather on the seabirds and every scale on the sea fish along the way were clearly visible in Li Si''s mind, and even Li Si''s speed of analysis and thinking increased significantly. It wasn''t until he was about a thousand meters away that Li Si felt tired and gathered his mental strength back. For a moment, Li Si suddenly felt intoxicated with the feeling of being in control of everything and omnipotent. ?But soon, Li Si came to his senses. ?This is just an illusory feeling caused by suddenly gaining great power, and it is still far from Li Si''s goal! ?Although he said this, the corners of Li Si''s mouth couldn''t help but turn up, revealing the joy in his heart. Become a gold-level powerhouse, and it has been almost a year since Li Si was reborn! ?During this year, Li Si had almost no time to relax, using the ability of the "prophet" to master power, explore secret realms, and obtain treasures. ?Facing the advent of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, stopping the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon, and killing the remaining souls of the gods Thinking about it this way, I have really experienced a lot of things in this year! ?Li Si was a little emotional, but he was extremely immersed in this wonderful journey and enjoyed the feeling of mastering powerful and extraordinary power. Its already gold, then whats next will be a legend? ??Although the legendary level is further away from Li Si now, Li Si has already established incomparable confidence in his adventures along the way. I believe that as long as I continue, I will be able to reach that higher realm sooner or later! ?After a moment of silence, familiar with the more powerful power in his body, Li Si opened the system panel and began to check the various attributes of the gold level. ?Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 101 Health: 55512/55512 Mana: 201786/201786 Status: normal Experience: 0/1000W (no experience points assigned [29644396 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (advanced) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 1678 (attribute modifier) Agility 1518 (attribute modification) Intelligence 2587 (attribute modification) Charm 918 Mysterious 892 Stamina 1067 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: slightly Skills: slightly Milestones: abbreviated Legendary: Slightly Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, Shadow Dragon Skin Gloves, Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale, Sphinx''s Wisdom, [Storm Trident (broken) Evaluation: Has it become stronger? Maybe, but you are still weak in the face of real power! Calculating the data gave me a headache, so I updated the attribute calculation formula to make it look more reasonable! ==+ Ive put the detailed information in the free chapter. (End of this chapter) ~ milestone New: Lisi feats, milestones, equipment ?Talent: int Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] Expertise: Arcane Thinking: Intelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue Resistance: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increase the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank Suppression: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Fearless Challenger: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough Body: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Intermediate One-Handed Sword Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a one-handed sword, and the power of using a one-handed sword has increased moderately. Intermediate Spear Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear has increased moderately. Mastery of all weapons: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 Silver Moon Blessing: The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%. Silver Moon Protection: The hidden effect of the specialty increases the probability of mastering legendary fields such as the moon, guardianship, dark night, and hunting by 30%. Advanced Fire Element Affinity(improved): Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, and you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells. You will also be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. Advanced Water Element AffinityYour water element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using water spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and water element-related effects will increase significantly. Undead Killer: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea is beginning to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them respect you. ;Reward: Regional Legend +1 Transcendent Realm: As the only way to reach legend and even divine power, you have successfully mastered the first key! Reward: All attributes +5% [Friend of the elves]: Your actions have won the sincere gratitude of the elves, who regard you as a true friend. The initial favorability of all the elves towards you is increased to friendly (except for the dark elves); under certain conditions, You can spend favorability points to get assistance from the elves; reward: Charm attribute points +20 Second Step of the Strong (Gold Level)Proof of being a strong person, you rely on your own strength to cross levels and defeat the enemy. You have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. Hard experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. Tough Will: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] Soul Sublimation: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% Hymn of Courage: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, will priority +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) Dream Power: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. Advanced Power of Faith Affinity: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% The effect of [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%. Special Milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Reward: Continent Legend +1 Metal Dragon Friendship: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. Secret Master: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events; reward mysterious attribute +10% Incredible Miracle: No matter what method you use, you have completed the miracle of killing enemies across two levels. Your deeds will eventually be sung by the world. Reward: Luck +1 [Hunting of Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter - the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea are all afraid of you. Powerful countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea also gradually spread. Reward: National Legend +1 The Third Step of the Strong: Relying on your own strength, you can successfully surpass the silver level and kill the gold strong, and take a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points Equipment: Provocateur: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [Devil Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% true damage to the Abyss Demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the Abyss Demon more keenly] Dimension Destroyer: When facing space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect attached] Unknown Hero: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] Dragon Slayer: You ignore the effects of dragon power, and you deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborns and other entities with dragon blood] Hunting Master: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters, and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] Intermediate Cold Resistance: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by 100 points each time. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia is increased] [Bathing in Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have been baptized by the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, all attributes are +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are immune to 10 %cold attribute damage Well-trained: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] Strong Body: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5% Melee Master: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5% Ocean Blessing: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean. Master of Extraordinary Fields: The strength of the extraordinary fields you master is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%. Intermediate Wind Element Affinity, Intermediate Earth Element Affinity(promoted) Spellcasting Genius (Elementary): You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. Special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: the emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dillon Kingdom. , will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Reward: Continent Legend +1] Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying: You have fulfilled the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! Reward: National Legend +1 Hostility of the five-color dragon clan: Although the five-color dragon clan is not united, the aura of the five-color dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing a five-color dragon attack is +20% [Pain Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that crazy scene. Fireworks. Reward: National Legend +1 Disgust of Abyss Demons: Your hands are stained with the blood of tanar''ri demons, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Reward: Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +10% Natural Body: Druid, as the sustainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute +10%, endurance attribute +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately improved] Fearless: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +10%, maximum attributes +5% Gold level bonus: All resistance +20%, highest attribute +20%, other attributes +10%, potential point +30 Milestones: Junior Mage [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter a [hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. Each time you master a skill, you will get a 1% damage bonus. The number of skills is from 20 to 50. Every time you master two skills, you will get a 1% damage bonus. Ten Thousand Methods Returned to the Hidden Area - Li SiCurrent total damage bonus: 35% Transcend yourself: You have broken through the limits, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% Shadow Crown: The agility attribute is modified by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) His body is made of blood and fire, and you can draw nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% Intermediate necromantic energy resistance: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. Extraordinary Magic: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you gain additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus per level; LV50~100, +2% damage bonus per level; LV100~200, +4% damage bonus per level; LV200 and above, +8% damage bonus per level ] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 154%] Silver level bonus(replaced by gold level): all resistance +10%, highest attribute +10%, other attributes +5%, potential point +10 All Dharmas Return to Tibet-Li Si(20%) [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Luck points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All determinations involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds. Then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] Shadow Talisman: Handled by the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it automatically triggers the formation of a shadow shield and performs a shadow jump (deep level) - Equipment: [Stephens Teleportation Ring] The first step of the strong Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment Effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: Own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] Level: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon was not fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment Effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). ] [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check and learn at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] When you conduct arcane research, strengthen the divergence of your thinking. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, your soul strength will increase slightly, your mental resistance will increase by 10%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 2 and below. Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 582/1000 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) [Equipment:Siren Earrings Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials, which can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other spell effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mind control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Weapon: [Storm Trident] (broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], [Thunder] related ability effects are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100%] (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 [Hurricane] and [Chatty Ariel] Chapter 339 [Hurricane] and [The Talkative Ariel] On board [Hurricane], ?About half a day has passed, and it has been some time since I noticed that Li Si disappeared. Although Li Si looked injured when he appeared last night, Charles and the others were not too worried. ??This is the person who just killed the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick, so its obviously someone else who should be worried here. ??Charles and Bazelle were leaning on the side of the ship at this time, watching Helen, who was like an excited little rabbit, running around on the "Hurricane". Touch here, look there! As Helen grows and progresses, her character becomes more cheerful. ??Furthermore, I dont know where the Church of All Beasts got this magic ship for Patrick, which is indeed very curious. In addition to the light cyan exterior that is different from common sea ships, there are special carving patterns in various places on the ship, and cyan magic light flashes from time to time. The interior layout of the ship is also very particular. In addition to the luxuriously furnished captain''s cabin and several high-end cabins, the crew cabins, washrooms, restaurants, warehouses, etc. are all much more upscale than those on the Eagle. ?The whole ship does not look like a prestigious pirate ship, but more like a luxury sightseeing ship used by the nobles for outings. ??The only uncomfortable thing is that, except for a few high-end cabins, the rest of the place is dirty and dirty by the original pirates on the [Hurricane], making it difficult to see through. ? Charles and Ivar discussed it and sent some of the captured pirates to clean up. The crew members on the Eagle happily worked as overseers, and there were no problems. ??Just when Charles and Bazel were fishing happily, and Aivar was meticulously inspecting the facilities on the Hurricane, Lis'' figure suddenly appeared on the deck. Charles, who discovered it immediately, rushed up and was about to compliment the boss a few times when Li Si looked over. At that moment, Charles suddenly froze, feeling that an extremely terrifying aura enveloped his whole body. ??Although this feeling quickly disappeared, a layer of white hair and cold sweat still broke out on Charles'' back. This. What is going on? He has become stronger again? And the momentum is suddenly much stronger than before! ?This kind of performance is very familiar to Charles. It is a transformation across classes, and Li Sis splendid face also proves this. It is impossible for him to break through and become a legendary powerhouse! So he was promoted from silver to gold? Charles''s heart trembled, and he secretly took a breath. In other words, was he really only at Silver level when he killed [Blood Shark] Patrick? ??The rest Charles couldn''t think about, and didn''t want to think about it. In fact, Li Si''s performance was about to overturn his three views. He wanted to find a place to be quiet. ??Li Si glanced at Charles and saw him stunned, his eyes full of shock, and knew that he had discovered the fact that he had broken through gold. After all, he just broke through and is not yet very skilled in controlling his own aura. ?However, now that he has reached the gold level, Li Si no longer needs to be as cautious about many things as before. For example, mastering multi-vocational skills, For example, holding the title of Marquis in the Kingdom of Fes After all, he is now a gold-level arcanist. With his skyrocketing attributes, although he may not be a match for those high-level gold masters, he has no problem protecting himself. As for the legendary powerhouses, those big shots dont have enough time to care about Li Si. ??Furthermore, Li Sis plans for the future are relatively cautious. The Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych are kingdoms without legends. Even when war broke out, none of the legends met their end. ??Although the default rule among legends is that they cannot go on to massacre civilians, it is not impossible for legends to see the imminent destruction of their motherland and resort to all means to attack the enemy''s army, officials and nobles. At the same time, it is also because the continent of Fanor is basically an area ruled by the human kingdom. Unlike other continents, there are more legends enshrined by the kingdom, while other legends are rarely known to outsiders. ?On other continents, such as the Isen Continent, many areas are directly controlled by extraordinary organizations and churches of gods. As leaders of organizations, legendary strongmen often appear in front of the secular people there. ??Li Si glanced at Patrick''s body, which was still lying on the deck. It seemed that Charles and others did not dare to move it at will, and it was still placed where Li Si had thrown it down. ??His treasures were also collected by Li Si, but there was nothing of high value. ?Other than a few pieces of gold-level equipment that Li Si could not use, and some gold coins in the storage ring, there was nothing else. ?It seems that all the wealth this guy plundered was given to the Church of All Beasts. ??This may be the reason why Patrick went to the port of Bighorn Island! Hang him on the bow! ??Lees pointed to Patricks body and said to Charles. Oh oh oh, okay. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Charles reacted. ??Charles called for help, and together they tied the body to the bow of the boat with a rope. At this time, Li Si did not care about this. He took Helen, who looked excited, and walked around on the [Hurricane]. ??In addition to the exquisite and luxurious decoration of this magic ship, Li Si saw more of the magic pattern circuits perfectly hidden under the patterns. Densely packed magic circuits cover all parts of the ship. ? Based on Li Si''s attainments in magic patterns, he can naturally see that these many magic pattern circuits are not very sophisticated, and most of them are common [Solidity] and [Magic Conduction] magic patterns. ??But that doesnt mean its a simple matter. ??If that were the case, then the magic ship would not be such a precious existence. ?For example, among the three pirate kings in the future, one of them is not driving a magic ship, but just a large sea ship that has been strengthened by simple magic. ??It can balance the massive magic pattern circuits throughout the ship and establish targeted reinforcements, perfectly integrating the power of the blessing of the legendary wind element lord. ??The magic pattern master who created [Hurricane] may have more attainments in magic patterns than Daher, the magic pattern master. ?Thinking of Dahel, Li Si couldn''t help but think of those acquaintances in Bright Light City. ? Risa, Taya, Uncle Joyce, Teacher Stephens, Mora and others. ?However, the time spent out this time has been long enough, and it wont take long to return to Bright Light City. ?Before that, we have to go to Huangshi City, the capital of King Berdych, where the gang is still in a stalemate with two dukes. ??The battle with the Berdych Kingdom will end as soon as possible, and he will be able to obtain the territory of Port Danelluo earlier. ??Took Helen from the top of the cabin all the way down. There are three levels of cabins in the "Hurricane". The top one is the captain''s cabin and the superior cabin, where some of Patrick''s personal belongings are placed, nothing precious. Downstairs are the crew''s cabin, kitchen, and washroom. Further down are the water-tight cabins, warehouses and other places. The pirates who were cleaning up quickly lowered their heads and got out of the way when they saw Li Si leading Helen, who was sweating profusely and flushed. ??The scene where Li Si dropped Patrick''s body and killed three silver pirates with a wave of his hand is still vivid in his mind. In their hearts, Li Si is a stronger man than Patrick. When Li Si got down to the last level, he saw several sailors guarding the doors of the two cabins. Lord Li Si! ?Seeing Li Si coming down from above, the sailors who were chatting immediately stood up and bowed to show their respect for Li Si. ??Although they knew that Captain Li Si was very powerful before, after he brazenly killed [Blood Shark] Patrick, they, who had been living in the Pearl Sea, spontaneously felt a deep respect for Li Si from the bottom of their hearts. What are you doing here? ??Li Si looked at these sailors. They were his men who had been roaming the Pearl Sea for several months hunting pirates on the Eagle, so he naturally trusted them more. Other pirates are being held here, Lord Aivar asked us to stay here. The sailor standing at the front said immediately. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, walked to the cabin door, and looked in through the window on the door. ?Many pirates were squatting inside dejectedly, silent. ??Li Si shook his head. If he had followed his previous thoughts, he would not have kept any of these pirates and would have thrown them all into the sea to feed the fish. ??But the milestone he got from Patrick changed Lees''s mind. Achieving regional or even national level legend generally depends on the popularity of completed events. As you can imagine, [Blood Shark] is well-known in the Pearl Sea. There are even rumors in surrounding countries, so it can achieve national-level legend. Different from the time in the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si, who killed Patrick and was promoted to the gold level, did not intend to hide his identity anymore. How about using the deeds of killing the [Blood Shark] to spread his name throughout the Pearl Sea. ?This can be regarded as laying the foundation for the future construction of Danerluo Port ~ These pirates, Li Si planned to throw them into the port of Dan Erluo. It can be regarded as saying hello to the other side in advance! Just as Li Si was about to leave, he suddenly heard a series of chanting.?????Why am I so unlucky? Obviously I just want to travel to the Pearl Sea. "Why are you bullying me? I''m just a poor, weak and helpless little silver." Im willing to join you, why are you locking me up? Now thats good, that scary guy is actually dead too. Its over, I wont die here. No, Im so handsome, I dont want to be a virgin when I die. Silver? ?Li Si turned his head, a little curious. He should have wiped out all the Silver Pirates before, so why are there still more? ?Furthermore, he didnt detect the breath of silver in his perception? ??Li Si looked in the direction of the sound and saw a somewhat thin figure huddled in the corner, his body tightly wrapped in a gray shabby robe, looking pitiful. ?Li Si concentrated his attention and stretched his mental strength in the direction of this figure. Walking around the thin figure a few times, Li Si frowned. Really, it is indeed silver-level strength, and he should be a spellcasting professional. It''s just that this aura is hidden too well. ?This level is just a little worse than Li Si, who has a very high affinity for the shadow plane. ??The chattering in his ears didn''t stop, and it gave Li Si a headache. etc! ?Li Si suddenly realized something and turned to look at the thin figure. Hand of the Mageteared open the robe on his body, revealing the man''s short brown hair, and below it was a delicate face that looked familiar to Li Si. ?Li Si carried the man and took him out of the cabin. ?Putting it on the door, Li Si shook his head. ?This chatty mouth ?This hidden ability The caster''s ability Its unmistakable, this is one of the future pirate kings [the chatty Ariel]! ?This person is quite well-known among players. It is not because of anything else, you can hear it just from his nickname. ?Just because this person really talks too much and can''t stop talking. The key is still some completely nutritious chatter, which is really torturous. ??This is also the most bizarre one among the three pirate kings. Not at all like the demeanor that a king should have. His favorite thing to do is to chat with others. He felt relieved, but to others it was pure torture. So much so that his crew couldn''t stand him like this at all, and his pirate ship also won the title of having the fastest renewal rate of pirate members. The reason why he is very well-known among players is precisely for this reason. All the captives he captures will be **** by him and fed and drank as his chat partners. ?This is too scary, brother! Its okay to let players die. If the death is interesting, countless players will even come to experience it. But being caught by him would be worse than death, and you could only passively endure his nagging. ??The most amazing thing is that Ariel is a high-level golden bard. His talent makes his words have magic. Even if you close your hearing, his voice can go directly into your mind. ?That feeling, according to players who have been lucky enough to experience it, is like playing the [Great Compassion Mantra] in your head with 360-degree surround sound. Hence, being caught by Ariel ranks among the top three "most unacceptable endings" selected by players. Its even harder than being banned directly, and second only to being completely banned. ??Although Li Si was not captured by Ariel, one of his subordinates in his studio was unfortunately captured by Ariel. Its been a month and I dont dare to log in! ?As long as Ariel is fine and sees you awake, he will come to you to talk about life. alay ??Li Si looked at the "young version" Ariel who was trembling but still mumbling words in front of him. Although he had a headache, he was still quite pleasantly surprised. No matter what, this guy is really strong! Unlike Helen, who has many strong men under her, and unlike the Necromancer Master Calvo, who has most of his strength on the ghost ship, Ariel''s ability to become one of the pirate kings relies entirely on his own strength. As a bard, Ariel is outstanding in skills and is best at enchanting arias! ??He even had a glorious record of controlling a golden powerhouse through original poetry and chanting! Thats even more difficult than killing! ?His nature is not bad, but no pirate with any strength is willing to join his command and endure his nagging. So, the reputation of the [Poet Pirates Group] is all due to Ariel. Um. It may also be related to his special hobbies. "May I have your name?" ?Li Si looked at the "youth version" Ariel in front of him. My name is Ariel. I come from the city of Gefa in the south of the Kingdom of Berdych. My lord, are you the hero who killed Patrick? Really, I admire you! That guy is so inhumane. He even dislikes me for talking too much? "I" Seeing that Ariel wanted to continue, Li Si quickly waved his hand to stop him. Seeing this, Ariel moved his thick Adam''s apple up and down several times before he suppressed his desire to continue talking. ??He is not yet the future invincible pirate king. Feeling the terrifying aura of Li Si, he can still barely control his desire to talk. ??Li Si had a headache. He could already feel Ariel''s astonishing talent in talking. Chen Xi was on, how did he spit out all the words just now, and it was clear and unambiguous. ?At that moment, Li Si seemed to feel that his brain was being attacked by DDOS. ??Li Si was a little hesitant about whether the idea of ??recruiting him was the right one. No, such good talents cannot be wasted! What if he becomes mute in the future? ??Li Si comforted himself, looked at Ariel and said: I am Lis Kane, the new captain of the Hurricane. Please follow me from now on. Do you understand me? Ariel nodded repeatedly, raised his right hand and swore: Lord Li Si, dont worry! You saved me from the devil Patrick, you are my savior! Ah~, at this moment, I cant help but want to sing a song! Master Li Si, who is wise and mighty and exudes holy light, pulled Ariel out of the abyss. Ah~Master Li Si! You are so great and so loving! You are like the dawn of the sun, falling on Ariels scarred heart! Your smile is like rain, nourishing Ariels already dry mind! You are the angel who descended from the sky to drive away my fear and sorrow! Ah~Master Li Si~ "you" You were holding back your words! ??Li Si couldn''t stand Ariel''s machine-gun-like spitting any longer. The key was that this guy also sang in a cadence full of arias. A [Human Holding Technique] controlled Ariel in place, and the most important thing was to control this guy''s mouth. ?Looking at Ariel''s aggrieved and confused eyes, Li Si felt a little embarrassed. The next arcane spell to be studied should be changed to [Silence]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 The huge waves in Jujiao Harbor Chapter 340: The huge waves at Jujiao Port The next morning, the port of Bighorn Island. ??The clouds on the sky have faded from the morning glow and are floating lazily in the sky. The slight sea breeze cannot blow away the heat brought by the early summer sun. ??The porters on the dock were like hard-working ants, carrying all kinds of goods and supplies between ships and warehouses, but many people were whispering in private and looking quietly to the side of the dock. ?That''s where the pirate ship "Hurricane" docked yesterday, but now it''s empty. That''s it, there are some pirate ships that only stay for one night and then leave. ?There were a lot of people gathered around the pier and making noisy noises, which made the porters a little curious. But they were just curious. When they saw that the steward of the dock was there, they knew that this matter was not something ordinary people like them could talk about casually. However, their eye contact was still a bit gloating. After all, although the pirates abide by the rules of this gray port and would not attack ordinary people, they would not take care of themselves if they were reprimanded or kicked a few times. Because theres so much to say about this. Steward Les, you have seen the specific situation. Someone must have taken action against our captain last night! They must have lured Boss Patrick to another place, and then sent someone to take the opportunity to steal our ship! This is in Big Horn Port. We have always abided by the rules here. Now someone is messing around. Do you think you should give us an explanation? ??Drian said to Les, the dock steward who looked calm in front of him. Although his face was not good-looking, he was still trying to suppress his bad temper. ?There is no way, he is just a high-level bronze pirate. He finally managed to land ashore yesterday, so he naturally wanted to indulge himself. When I woke up, I found that the [Hurricane] was missing. ??Moreover, people on the surrounding boats said that they heard the sound of fighting in the middle of the night last night, and some claimed to have seen Boss Patrick fighting with a man. What to do now? Do we have to stay here and wait for the [Hurricane] to come back? ??There are many companions like him around, but he is considered the strongest here, so he was pushed out to communicate with the steward of the dock. ?This is because the silver pirate on the ship was required by Boss Patrick to return to the ship every day, so he, a pirate with average strength, became the representative. To be honest, although he believed in Boss Patrick''s strength, today''s strange situation made him a little uneasy. You must know that Patrick is a druid who can transform into a giant shark. He must have an absolute advantage in the battle on the sea. Even if [Hurricane] was accidentally stolen while chasing the opponent, he should be back now. How come there has been no news for so long? ??Derion doesn''t know what happened, but now he can only place his hope on the forces behind the scenes that control the Big Horn Port, hoping that they can let the golden man sitting there go find Boss Patrick. ?Steward Rice nodded repeatedly while listening to Delion''s words, while looking at the surrounding scenery. Ah~ This day is so sunny! Ah~this water is so blue! ?Hmm, today is a good day to take out your James wine and enjoy it with fresh tuna. ?Looking at Steward Les''s pretending to be stupid and fooling around, Delion looked ugly, but he could do nothing about it. There is no other way. The steward in front of me also has silver-level strength, so he doesnt dare to cause trouble. ?It was obvious that he just didn''t want to take care of it and put this matter off. Is there any other way? ??Derion looked at the eyes his companions were looking at him, and even wanted to threaten Les with Patrick''s name, but the ominous premonition in his heart still stopped his impulse. ??Les glanced at Delion out of the corner of his eye, but his heart felt like a bright mirror. ?Doesnt he know what these pirates are thinking? ?It is absolutely impossible for Lord Khalil to take action! ??What happened last night? Khalil, the powerful golden man sitting at the port, has already noticed it. But after all, it was a battle outside the port, and Khalil didn''t want to get involved. ??Moreover, in his opinion, although the silver-level man who shot at Patrick was very powerful, he was just a silver, and it was just too much trouble for Patrick to take him down. So when the two people''s breath went away, Khalil didn''t care anymore. But a problem arose. After a while, Khalil felt the silver aura return to the port and appeared at the location of the Hurricane, but did not feel Patrick''s aura. After waiting all night, Khalil found no sign of Patrick coming back, and he suddenly had a ridiculous guess. ?So early in the morning, Khalil called Les over and gave him some instructions, asking him to guard the dock today to see if there were any other situations. Otherwise Les would have left long ago and he would not be too lazy to talk to these little pirates. ?Watching Les boringly kicking the pebbles from the pier into the sea one by one, causing small splashes of water, Derion couldn''t bear it anymore. Mr. Rice, you are not afraid. Just when Delion wanted to continue trying, he was interrupted by a loud shout from the person next to him. Look, is that the [Hurricane]? Its true, let me tell you, nothing will happen to Boss Patrick! Damn it, I wonder if Boss Patrick tortured those **** little thieves last night! Listening to the surprised voices of his companions beside him, for some reason, Delion''s heart became more uneasy. ?Looking at the [Hurricane] with its sails approaching rapidly in the distance, he could no longer restrain his instinctive impulse and turned around to leave. Mr. Delion, where are you going? ?Steward Rice looked at him with a smile, as if he was kindly reminding him: The [Hurricane] is back, arent you waiting to greet your captain? Haha, I suddenly remembered that I forgot something at the pub yesterday. Shouldnt I hurry and get it? Otherwise, Ill be in trouble if I waste Boss Patricks time. Haha, is that so? ??Suddenly, Les no longer stopped Delion, looked at his hurried figure, and winked at the person next to him. The subordinates immediately understood and followed closely. ??Les turned around and looked at the [Hurricane] that was becoming more and more prominent in his field of vision, feeling a little emotional. ??Is it really like what Mr. Khalil said, that would be too exaggerated? After a while, the [Hurricane] had arrived outside the Big Horn Port pier. The light cyan light on the hull gradually dimmed, and the speed also slowed down. Wait a minute, whats that hanging on the bow? Is it a person? Haha, it must be those little thieves from last night! Wait a minute. Thats not Boss Patrick, is it? The pirates on the dock were shouting happily, and an uncertain voice appeared in everyone''s ears, with some fear and disbelief in their words. As the Hurricane got closer, more people saw the body hanging on the bow. ??A thick hemp rope hung from the neck of a huge and strong body under the bow of the ship, still swinging back and forth slightly. ?Although the face cannot be seen clearly, the **** shark tattoo on the chest of the corpse shows the true identity of the corpse. Blood SharkPatrick! The crowd on the dock instantly became confused. Uninvolved people were shocked that [Blood Shark] Patrick, who had been roaming the Pearl Sea for more than ten years, was actually killed. This was something that even the Berdych navy had not done! As for the pirates who were originally on the Hurricane, their faces were pale and inexplicably horrified at the moment. Brother Patrick is dead? How is this possible? But no matter how unwilling they are to accept it, this is a fact that has happened. ??When they turned around and wanted to escape, they were stopped by all the men brought by Les. ?Although Les was mentally prepared, looking at Patrick''s familiar and lifeless look, a chill could not help but rise in his heart. Since the opponent can really kill this big pirate, no matter what method he uses, he must have gold-level strength. For such a strong man, Rice felt that he still had to maintain a certain amount of respect. When the [Hurricane] cut through the blue sea and stopped ten meters away from the dock, a figure appeared on the bow of the Hurricane. Charles looked at the crowd on the pier below, and suddenly enjoyed the feeling of looking down from above, and shouted loudly: People below, listen, our boss has killed [Blood Shark] Patrick, and [Hurricane] now belongs to us [Eagle Pirates]. If you are sensible, hand over all Patricks men as soon as possible! Hearing the other party''s request, the dock instantly exploded. [Eagle Pirates], is that weird pirate group that has been wandering around the Pearl Sea, hunting down pirates? Can you actually kill Patrick?! Then how strong their captain must be! ??? Rice naturally heard Charless request, but he still said bravely: No offense, but taking away those people like this is a bit against the rules of Bighorn Port. Please captain, please have a talk with Lord Khalil! ?This is why Khalil asked him to stay here. In the end, it must be given to others, but it cannot be given away so easily, otherwise the rules that have been established with great difficulty may be broken. It would be better to have the captain of the other side meet Khalil. On the one hand, he can also get to know this new top powerhouse on the Pearl Sea, and on the other hand, he can easily earn a favor. Give each other some face, hello to me, hello to everyone! After hearing what Les said, the man on the boat shrank his head. Just when Les was feeling a little uneasy, he suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly became dry and hot. In the horrified gaze of everyone, a huge blue fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the bow of the [Hurricane], floating quietly in the air. The fireball was filled with liquid flames. Even at such a distance, Les could feel the terrifying heat and unrivaled power. This is clearly the strength of the gold level! ??Less''s forehead began to secrete sweat beads quickly, and he didn''t know whether it was because of heat or fear. "this" Listen up! Charless head popped out from the bow of the ship again and shouted: "Our captain said, don''t talk nonsense and hand someone over quickly, otherwise he won''t be polite!" Where did this reckless man come from? Does he understand the rules? ??Although Les was aggrieved, he didn''t dare to move now. ??He wasn''t sure what to say anymore. The other party was really hit with a big fireball, and he had no way to deal with it. ?At this moment, a sturdy figure appeared on the pier, frowning as he looked at the huge blue fireball in mid-air. Isnt this a little inappropriate? ??Less looked at the familiar figure that suddenly appeared, and then he took a breath and said quickly: Lord Khalil, I Khalil waved his hand to shut up Les. To be honest, he felt a little unsure now. As the guardian of this gray seaport, he naturally could not allow anyone to attack the port. He had to appear. ??Originally thought it was just a matter of communication, who would have thought that the other party would actually take action directly? ??But looking at the terrifying fireball in front of him, it was clearly the one who killed Patrick who had taken action, but he could not find the other party''s location or even his breath. There was only a group of silver and bronze auras on the [Hurricane] in front of me, and it was definitely not them. ?This is much more terrifying than simply hiding the aura. If he is attacked, he may not be able to resist. ?A moment after Khalil appeared, a figure also appeared on top of the fire ball, looking down at Khalil. Khalil noticed this figure immediately and looked at it intently. ??Li Si''s young and handsome face appeared in front of Khalil''s eyes, which surprised him. ?So young, he looks only about twenty years old. Khalil cant believe it. You must know that only by reaching the level of legendary power can you control the changes in your appearance. So, unless he used special props, the person in front of him really broke through and became a gold-level powerhouse at the age of twenty. ??Moreover, being able to kill a senior gold-level being like Patrick is not something that someone who has just broken through the gold level can do. The most important thing is, how could such a young gold-level professional have such a simple background! Khalil has never heard of such a young and powerful man in the Berdych Kingdom. Could it be that he is from other countries? The most important thing is that even though Li Si appeared in front of him, he still didn''t feel Li Si''s breath, as if there was just nothingness there. ?Is it possible that there is something wrong with your eyes? ?Looking at the quiet blue fireball at Li Si''s feet, which contained a volcano that could erupt at any time, Khalil felt a little reluctant to retreat. This is the leader here, Khalil. I wonder what your name is? ? Khalil took the initiative to show kindness to Li Si, hoping to ease the atmosphere at the dock, which was about to drop to freezing point. ?Furthermore, Charles has just stated that they are the [Eagle Pirates]. Although the [Eagle Pirates] have gained a lot of fame on the Pearl Sea before, the identity of their leader is not known to outsiders. Leese Kane, the captain of the [Eagle Pirates]. ??Li Si said with a smile, but what he said next surprised Khalil. Of course, I am also the Marquis of Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Fes! Marquis Kane! ?Not only Khalil and the people on the dock, but also Helen, Charles and others who were still watching the theater on the Hurricane were stunned. Helens white and tender little hands tightly grasped the corners of Charles clothes and asked softly: Uncle Charles, do you know that the master is the Marquis of the Kingdom? Charles glanced at Helen and shook his head. Dont ask me, I dont know anything! The dock was in a mess, and Khalil was even more shocked! He did not doubt the authenticity of what Li Si said. You must know that such a young gold-level professional is even rarer than the Marquis of the Kingdom. ??And this can also explain why Li Si was able to break through to the gold level at such a young age. You must know that the Kingdom of Fes has a legendary mage [Flame of Judgment], and naturally its background as a mage is much stronger than that of the Kingdom of Berdych. ?However, that is the Marquis! ??The family to which Khalil belongs is nothing more than a noble family with the title of marquis. ??However, the Kingdom of Fes is now at war with the Kingdom of Berdych. At such a sensitive time, why would the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes appear here? ?Khalil looked at Li Si and was silent for a moment, unable to help him think too much. As the war lasted for more than half a year, many people in the Berdych Kingdom had already recognized the facts. ?With the Church of the Gods not taking action, the Kingdom of Berdych is no longer able to resist the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, and its demise is only a matter of time. Even though the front line of the battlefield is still in a stalemate on the Huangshi City side, judging from the fact that the Berdych Kingdom has deployed naval troops to the front line, the situation is already quite bad. Many coastal nobles are already transferring their wealth and preparing for a retreat. ? Khalil was also one of the important participants, so when facing a Marquis from the Kingdom of Fes, he was a little numb. "Even if you are the Marquis of Fes, you cannot break the rules of Big Horn Port at will." After hesitating for a moment, Khalil said to Li Si. ?There is no other way. The port of Jujiao Port is the most important retreat route prepared by the family. He cannot let Li Si take action so easily. Even if he was ready to make a deal with Li Si, he still had to go through the motions. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he gently waved the emerald staff in his hand. To be honest, he didn''t care about Khalil''s attitude. After all, he is here to cause trouble today! ?The other party''s attitude is too good, but he doesn''t feel comfortable taking action directly. This is just the right time! He knew that after the fall of the Berdych Kingdom, most of the Berdych nobles fled to the south, and the rest entered the Pearl Sea. ??Although the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom are all corrupt, they reacted very quickly when they realized the danger of destruction. At present, the important island ports on the Pearl Sea are basically under the control of those coastal nobles. ?Even some pirates are controlled remotely by nobles. This is not possible! ?The Pearl Sea is regarded by Li Si as his own backyard. Although he will not destroy these surviving nobles, there must be some suppression and cooperation. ?The premise of all this is to first shock these people. Lay the foundation for your future declaration of sovereignty! Since you say so, then ?While Li Si was speaking, the fireball under his feet suddenly started and smashed in the direction of Khalil. Khalil was a little surprised and hurriedly drew his sword and slashed at the falling fireball. No, if you take action when you disagree, are you really a noble? ?But before the words came out, he was choked back by the terrifying heat in front of him. Khalil did not dare to be careless. The earth-yellow fighting spirit clung to the long sword and slashed towards the falling fireball. The fighting spirit of a golden warrior can break through spells, which is what high-level warriors rely on when fighting spellcasting professionals. ?The blue fireball was cut directly from it by Khalil, and fine streams of fire fell in all directions. ?Most of them fell into the sea, but a lot of them fell on people and cargo on the docks and spread quickly. Your Excellency Li Si, arent you going a little too far? Khalil looked at Li Si with an angry face, as if he was going to attack Li Si without giving an explanation. Actually, I can go even further! ?Li Si didnt pay attention and said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Khalil saw a blue halo flashing around Li Si. ??Boom~ ?Deafening sounds began to echo in the ears, as if a natural disaster was coming, making everyone feel as if their hearts were being squeezed tightly. The water under the pier began to recede, revealing the beach mixed with shell crabs and the rotten, dark wooden piles under the pier that penetrated into the sea water. ?In front of everyone''s eyes, the endless sea water began to surge, and the huge waves gradually rose and lifted as if it went against common sense. ??Les and the others on the pier looked horrified, looking pale as the huge blue wave in front of them lifted Les to a height of ten, twenty, and finally thirty meters in the air. ?Huge waves hundreds of meters long were just stagnant in mid-air. Just the overwhelming impact and unspeakable sense of oppression made everyone on the pier breathless. The Hurricane [Hurricane] rose into the sky together with the waves. Helen''s eyes were full of energy, her hands were tightly holding the side of the ship, and her eyes looking at Li Si were even more eager. ? People who have been living by the sea and making a living in the sea know that the sea is not as calm and easy-going as it usually seems. Terrifying hurricanes and huge waves can bring endless pain to people living by the sea. ?That is a natural disaster, and no one can resist it! ??Les was a little better, but his thighs were shaking uncontrollably, and more people were kneeling on the ground, praying to the gods with pale faces. Even those pirates who were controlled were the same. Even if they were released, they forgot to escape and fell to the ground. A few of them even peed their pants. ? Khalil looked at the scene in front of him, his face stiffened and turned pale. ?? He felt a little proud after just breaking Li Si''s spell, but now he was sweating a little when facing the terrifying scene. Even though he, as a gold-level warrior, could survive the attack of this terrifying tsunami, there was no need to think that the Bighorn Port behind him would be directly razed to the ground. This is unacceptable to him. Now he wants to travel through time and give himself a slap in the face ten minutes ago. People are under control, so why not give him so much trouble? Its okay now, Im completely stuck! Khalil was very sure that he seemed to have felt the aura of the transcendent realm from Li Si just now. He felt a chill in his scalp, thinking of Patrick''s body still hanging on the bow of the Hurricane. ??????????????????????????????????? ??This is the person who directly killed Patrick. Its not surprising that he mastered the extraordinary realm! ??Looking at Li Si, who was half-smiling on the giant tsunami, Khalil put away his long sword, rubbed his two thick palms in front of him, and said with a flattering smile: Honorable Marquis Kane, I just made a little joke with you, please forgive me for my presumption! Ive got those people under control, please take them away. Im not familiar with them! ? Khalil is very conscientious and helps big bosses, how can he be called a coward? Thanks to Mr. Liu Shui Fuyun for the reward of 10,000 starting coins, thank you to Xidian Jianying for the reward of 1,500 starting coins, thank you for the reward of 1,500 starting coins for I Hope I Dont Wake Up, and thank you for the reward of 1,500 starting coins because I really didnt want to name it, so I just changed it to 666 starting coins. Thanks to book friend 20210426032632043 for the 100 starting coin reward. Thank you all for your monthly votes, recommendation votes, and follow-up reading! Tingyu will continue to work hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 Lets go give the king a big surprise! Chapter 341 Lets give the king a big surprise! On board [Hurricane], ??Lees, who had already left the Big Horn Port, looked calm and asked Charles and others to rush the pirates handed over by Khalil to the lowest cabin and lock them with the previous people. ??After seeing Li Si''s strength, Khalil did not dare to delay at all. He quickly handed over all the [Blood Shark] men and sent Li Si away very politely. At last, he gave Li Si a bunch of precious gifts as an apology. ? Khalil breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Si accepting the gift. ??It''s really terrible. He doesn''t want to provoke the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, who has mastered the extraordinary realm. ?At such a young age, he no longer dares to guess where Li Si will be in the future. The most important thing is to send this big boss away as soon as possible. ?It is impossible for a person like this to stay on the Pearl Sea and be a pirate! Perhaps Patrick came here just to hunt [Blood Shark]. Khalil thought so, but what he didn''t guess was that Li Si returned to the Pearl Sea not long after, but at that time, he appeared in another identity. ?Li Si casually handed the space ring given by Khalil to Helen and asked her to keep it. He has already looked at them just now. They are all relatively precious and exquisite products, and there are also many beautiful gems, which are worth about 10,000 gold coins. ?Li Si wont need it, but Helen will probably like it. ? Helen held the azure ring tightly in her right hand, but did not rush to see what was in it. Instead, she looked at Li Si. Teacher, are you really the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes? After hesitating for a moment, Helen asked Li Si. Of course, whats wrong? ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile, rubbed her little head and put a plate on her head. The golden soft hair passed through Li Si''s fingers, feeling somewhat brilliant under the early summer sun. I just didnt expect that the teacher is also a nobleman Helen murmured as she lay on the side of the ship. She could be considered the daughter of King Berdych, and her body had the blood of aristocrats, but her ups and downs and painful experiences made her not have a good impression of those so-called aristocrats. ??Unexpectedly, Teacher Li Si is also a noble, and the Marquis is also considered one of the great nobles. ?Perhaps the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes are much better than those of the Kingdom of Berdych, which is why the Kingdom of Berdych was unable to resist the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes and was retreating steadily. ? Helen learned about the war between the two countries from the chat between Charles and the others, but as a princess of the Berdych Kingdom in a sense, she hoped that the Berdych Kingdom would be destroyed as soon as possible. ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was suddenly in a low mood. He guessed what the little guy was thinking. He patted her little head and looked at her little face buried in clothes quietly without saying anything. At this time, the [Hurricane], under the control of Li Si, left Bighorn Island and headed west. As a magical ship blessed by the legendary wind elemental lord, [Hurricane] can travel normally even if there is no sea breeze, and its speed is almost twice as fast as that of similar types of sea ships. ?At the same time, the special magic patterns covering the entire ship are absorbing and storing magic power at the same time. If necessary, the accumulated magic power can be used to speed up again. It can be said that this is a magic ship that has been specially enhanced in terms of speed. ?Similarly, [Hurricane] also has certain magical attack and protection capabilities. It can release wind blades to attack enemies. Its power is equivalent to that of a normal cannon, but it is not even close to the power of a magic crystal cannon. ?This ship even has the ability to repair itself by consuming magic power, but it is only limited to less serious damage. Li Si studied the [Hurricane] and found that it was already a highly complete magic ship. The magic patterns formed a cycle of their own. If he intervened to arrange the magic patterns, it would be superfluous and interfere with the magic patterns of the ship. The circuit is back. So, Li Si has been studying the combination of magic patterns on the [Hurricane] these days as usual, and has not practiced as much as he did on the [Eagle]. With the gentle sea breeze blowing on his face, Li Si took out a bottle of Muge wine from his storage ring. ??This is a famous wine from the Thousand Winds Hills in the southern part of the Kingdom of Fes. Uncle Joyce''s favorite wine, he packed a lot of it for Li Si before leaving. The dark red wine falls into the glass, and the fragrance of fruit trees quietly spreads in the air. ?Handed a small glass to Helen, Li Si also shook a glass of wine in his hand, leaning on the side of the ship to taste it alone. Although Helen is still a child, she likes drinking for some reason. It must be Charless fault! Li Si stopped him at first, but considering that Helen, as a professional warrior, was already physically stronger than an adult, it would be okay to drink less. So Li Si chose Muge wine with a soft and delicate taste from his collection. Helen''s eyes lit up when she saw the wine glass. Although she prefers ale, it is good to drink some wine with her teacher occasionally. Little Helen, do you know where we are going? ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was slowly sipping the wine like a kitten, and said with a smile. "It should be to the west. Teacher, are we going to Berdych''s port?" ?Helen tilted his head, thought for a while and said. ?Although she didn''t like Berdych, she had to go wherever the teacher was, so she didn''t care. "Yes or no." ?Li Si shook his head and continued: "You know that the Kingdom of Fes is currently at war with the Kingdom of Berdych, and the front line is now on the side of Huangshi City." "I''m going to go there. This war has been going on for too long. I''m going to add fuel to the fire." ?Helen raised his head and looked at Li Si without making a sound. Do you want to see your father? ??Li Si said calmly, as if participating in this kind of battle between kingdoms was not a big deal to him. He is not my father! Helen gritted her teeth and said firmly. For her, this was the origin of endless pain for her mother and her when she was a child. Thinking of her mother''s unwilling eyes and the dry and rough hand that tightly held her when she died, Helen suspected that she would not be able to help but sigh when she saw her again. The sword slashed through. The Berdych Kingdom is destined to perish this time, and His Majesty the King will naturally be buried for it. Dont you think this is a good opportunity? ??Li Si placed the wine glass with a trace of dark red wine on the side of the ship, looked at Helen and said. His meaning is already obvious, now it depends on whether Helen thinks about it or not. ??Li Si still remembered that after Huangshi City was captured in a long tug-of-war, the last resistance force was completely eliminated, and the Berdych Kingdom had no strength to resist the Fes Kingdom. ??The process of occupying and clearing the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych did not have any major twists and turns. The Kingdom of Fes finally took advantage of this long-coveted piece of fat. In the process of cleaning up the Berdych Kingdom, there will also be many side plots and tasks for players to experience. The more famous one is the mission to track down King Berdych. ??After the fall of Huangshi City, this king did not choose to hold on but escaped from Huangshi City through a secret passage, escaping from the pursuit of the Kingdom of Fes in the territory of Berdych. Because this guy is so good at running, players jokingly call him "Where is the king today?" When the king was finally caught on the southern border and handed over to the Kingdom of Fes to complete the task, some players compiled traces of the thief who could escape the king. Including the secret passage that allowed the king to escape Huangshi City. So, as long as Huangshi City is captured by the Fes Kingdom, Li Si and Helen wait at the secret passage, and they can defend the king. ??Li Si glanced at Helen, who was immersed in past memories, and shook his head. The reason why he wanted to take Helen to see His Majesty the King was also for Helen herself. Helen, who has been immersed in cultivation, works so hard that Li Si doesnt need to supervise her at all. Instead, Helen needs to be reminded to take a rest. But it would not work like this all the time. Li Si could see that Helen''s desire to master stronger power was more of an obsession in her heart. That King Berdych, John Berdych. ??If we dont go find this guy this time, he will die soon, and Helen may have regrets in her heart. As Helens teacher, Li Si felt that he still needed to care about his disciples mental health. Teacher, I want to go! Helen looked at Li Si and said firmly. She didn''t know what she was going to say when she saw King Berdych, but she felt that she had to meet him, whether it was for her mother or herself. Okay, then you go with me. Lets go give the king a big surprise! ??Li Si patted Helen''s little head and looked at Ariel who had been beaten unconscious by Aivar who could not bear it anymore. Forget it, let this guy stay on board the Hurricane and guard it! ??Li Si said that it was not because he was annoyed by this guy''s nonsense, but simply because talents should be used in the right place. Aivar, who had inherited the power of the gods, didn''t know why, but this guy Tianke made him feel relieved when he looked at Li Si. More importantly, Lister had to take Bazel with him. ??Now only Helen''s lucky halo can control this guy''s special luck, otherwise Li Si doubts that the [Hurricane] will be sunk by this guy! Benefiting from the extremely fast speed of [Hurricane], Li Si and others quickly arrived at Dan''erluo Port. As one of the largest ports along the coast of the Kingdom of Berdych, the Port of Danelro naturally has its own unique advantages. ??This is the center of the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom. From here, you can take advantage of the annual monsoon to the east and south, greatly saving time. At the same time, it is a deep-water port with extremely advantageous geographical environment. The Port of Danerluo faces the east, and there are hills on both sides to block the violent storms in summer. Therefore, many merchant ships choose to stay here. The Port of Darro has developed rapidly with the advantage of the port. Although it is only a port, it is the largest city in the eastern part of the Berdych Kingdom in terms of city area and prosperity. Therefore, Port of Darro does not belong to the territory of the great nobles. , but is under the direct control of the Berdych royal family. ?Li Si stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the familiar port and city appearing in the distance, and sighed. ??Different from the gray port on Big Horn Island, this is the absolute transportation hub on the Pearl Sea. There are many merchant ships entering and exiting the port here at any time. In order to make better use of the space along the coast, mages were specially hired to build a stone pier, which goes deep into the sea. There is also a towering lighthouse on the hilltop on the north side to guide the merchant ships preparing to enter the port. The same goes for the city on the west side of the port. Many businessmen gather here. How can a place where wealth gathers be simple? Even though the officials of the Berdych Kingdom are not good people, it is still developing quite well. It is even the same as the lower city of Guangguang City. How much. ?Of course, maybe the more stupid and corrupt the officials are, the more comfortable these businessmen will be! During the 3.0 version of "Divine Apocalypse", he had stayed in this city for a long time. Whether it was maritime adventures or plots of exploring other worlds, he was quite familiar with this city. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he would be reborn into this world, and this city would soon be his future territory. As the "Hurricane" gradually approached the port of Dan''erluo, Li Si''s excellent eyesight could naturally notice a panic at the port. Not long after, dozens of fully armed soldiers came to the dock, weapons in their hands tightly Staring at the [Hurricane]. ??Li Si could also feel two gold-level auras approaching quickly, aiming directly at him. Do you think of me as a [blood shark]? ?Li Si shook his head and didn''t pay attention. He waited quietly at the bow of the boat. Not long after, Li Si saw two figures directly crossing the pier of Dan Erluo Port and rushing towards the sailing [Hurricane]. One who directly uses [Flying] should be a gold-level mage. The other one just stepped on the sea and rushed over. It looked like he was another gold-level warrior. I have to say that even at the gold level, there are still a lot of warrior professionals! ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. He didn''t feel any threat from these two gold-level professionals. ?These two people are not even as good as Khalil who is sitting in the Big Horn Port. At first glance, it seems that he is not the kind who has experienced too many battles, but has climbed up step by step to the gold level. ?Most of the strong men stationed in the city are like this. It is difficult to continue to improve their strength after breaking through the gold level. ?But this is not without its benefits. Now that you have reached the gold level, and there is no hope of breaking through to the legend, who doesnt want to live a better life. These two men also listened before the [Hurricane] and stopped in front of the ship. Whats going on? ?Golden Mage Ivor looked at the [Hurricane] in front of him, and asked his companions somewhat uncertainly. ?As soon as he received the report from the dock steward, he hurried over. Hurricaneappeared outside the port and seemed to be preparing to enter the port. What is going on? ??Does that guy Patrick want to attack Port D''Ello? But before coming to the [Hurricane], he hesitated again. Although there is a gold-level aura on the ship, it is obviously not that [Blood Shark]. ??Did the [Hurricane] change its owner? This is nothing to other pirate ships, but [Blood Shark] Patrick is different. The Kingdom Navy has allowed him to escape many times after being chased and killed. Ivor has participated in it, so he naturally knows how difficult [Blood Shark] is on the sea. degree. What else can I do? Just ask! ?Golden Warrior Grace said in a deep voice without feeling anything. With two gold-level professionals joining forces, even the [Blood Shark] cannot take advantage. After all, the reason why that person is troublesome is that it is too slippery on the sea, and in terms of hard power, it is not too strong. ?While the two were discussing, a young man appeared on the [Hurricane] and flew towards them slowly. ??Both of them noticed that the gold-level aura they sensed was on this person, and they were both a little surprised by Li Si''s youth. I dont know what your name is, but this [Hurricane] is Ivor gave a slight salute to Li Si to show his goodwill. Grace on the side did not speak, but paid careful attention to Li Si''s movements. The two of them have been stationed at Dan''erluo Port for a long time, and there is still a tacit understanding. Im Lis Kane. ?Li Si smiled and continued: As for the [Hurricane], it was naturally snatched from Patricks hands. ? Ivor was a little surprised. If this was really the case, wouldnt Patrick ??Li Si did not pretend to be mysterious, but was straightforward and honest. "[Blood Shark] Patrick also died in my hands. His body and those pirate men are on the ship." I came here to collect the bounty from these people. ?Looking at the harmless smile and calm words on Li Si''s face, Ivor suddenly felt that he must have encountered a serious problem. ?The pirates on the Pearl Sea all had their own bounties, some were issued by the Berdych Navy, and some were offered by merchants who raised funds. Due to the substantial reduction in Berdych''s naval strength, it can be said that there are many heroes on the Pearl Sea, which is quite chaotic. But for those gold-level pirates, the bounty does not mean anything, because almost no one can get their bounty. You must know that in the past, the stronger the pirates were, the more they were targeted by the Berdych navy. In this case, they could still get away with it. Their strength was not comparable to that of lone mercenaries and bounty hunters. So, Li Si was the first time that Ivor and Grace met someone who came to ask for the gold-level pirate bounty. ??The point is, its only over ten thousand gold coins at most. Not to mention you, a strong man who can kill Patrick, even me. Forget it, I still care more about it. Your Excellency Li Si, its a great honor for you to come to our Port of Danerluo. Why dont you come to our place and sit for a while? Ivor said with a smile, his attitude was much better than before. Of course, I also have something I want to talk to you two about. Ivor and Grace felt tight in their hearts. As expected, receiving the bounty was just incidental, this person had other purposes. Immediately, Li Si gave Ivor some instructions and followed Ivor directly to the port of Dan Erluo. ??Ivor also ordered the steward of the dock to receive the [Hurricane] well, and then led Li Si towards the city. After a while, the three of them arrived at a luxurious manor. Li Si took a look and found that this place was not inferior to the noble manors in Bright City. As expected of Dan Erluo Port, as one of the principals of this city, these two people have made a lot of money. Your Excellency Li Si, please sit down. ??Ivor personally led Lisi to the VIP room, sat down on the sofa, and waved to the maid to bring hot coffee and exquisite pastries. Mr. Li Si, I wonder what else you have to do when you come to Port Danerluo? ?Li Si smiled and leaned back on the sofa comfortably. To be honest, after wandering on the sea for so long, it feels really good to be on the ground. Of course, there is something I need to talk to you two about. ?Li Si nodded, put down the coffee cup in his hand and said with a smile: I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych is at war with the Kingdom of Fes, and the situation in Huangshi City is not good? Well, thats true. Ivor almost didnt react before he suddenly turned to this topic. ?However, Ivor did not hide it. For Li Si, who was also at the gold level, this information was nothing. What''s more, with the massive mobilization of Berdych''s navy, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Berdych Kingdom is at the end of its rope and there is almost no possibility of a comeback. ? Ivor and Grace are also secretly planning to leave the Berdych Kingdom before the bad news arrives. For this reason, the two of them have repeatedly rejected the transfer orders from the Berdych royal family. ? He ??and Grace are direct line gold-level ones trained by the royal family. Even they are not prepared to obey orders, which shows how far the prestige of the Berdych royal family has been. Then let me introduce myself first. ?Li Si looked at the two of them, the smile on his face getting a little brighter. I am the captain of [Eagle] ? Ivor and Grace nodded. As the actual controllers of the Port of Dan Erluo, they naturally collected all kinds of intelligence on the Pearl Sea and knew about this strange pirate ship that had appeared for several months. ??This is a group of people who have been hunting pirates, and at the same time "friendly charging" fees from passing merchant ships, calling themselves "pirates". ??But I didnt expect that their captain turned out to be a gold-level mage, and he successfully killed Patrick and captured the [Hurricane], which was really surprising. ??Ivor seemed to see a new force rising on the Pearl Sea. But this doesnt matter. There are still a small number of pirates like [Blood Shark] who have persisted on the Pearl Sea for more than ten years. Most pirates will disappear after a few years or even months. It is not known whether they will wash their hands in the golden basin or be killed. Others killed. In addition, I am also the Marquis of Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. Um? ! ??Ivor and Grace looked at each other with solemn eyes. The Kingdom of Fes, that is the enemy of the Kingdom of Berdych! Why did the Marquis appear here? ? Sensing the suddenly serious atmosphere in the room, Li Si waved his hand carelessly. Why, you two are arresting me and taking me to Huangshi City? Of course not, Mr. Li Si, you are joking. Ivor said cautiously, he really couldn''t figure out why the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes came here and wandered on the Pearl Sea for so long? What''s more, a Lord Marquis? ??This is a big noble, something that can be verified with a little investigation. No one would do such a stupid thing as pretending to be someone else''s identity, let alone a gold-level powerhouse? ? Ivor and Grace, as gold-level professionals who are directly loyal to the Berdych royal family, naturally have titles, but they are only barons at the moment. Of course theres something going on! ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, with a hint of confidence. Ill tell you the truth. You two, are you interested in doing something for me? (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! The unit works overtime and I may not be able to go back tonight! Maybe there will be no update today! (isnti) (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 The two people who bowed down immediately Chapter 342 The two people who bowed down immediately What? ?Ivor and Grace were a little surprised, and the scene fell into silence for a while. ?Li Si didnt care either, just enjoying the different pastries on his own. After waiting for a while, Grace waved the maid aside to go out, looked at Li Si and asked: I admit that your Excellency is very strong and can kill that guy Patrick, but just because of this is not enough to make us work for you. After all, the two of us are the guardians of Danerluo Port. ??Li Si understood what Grace meant. As the two golden men sitting in the Port of Dan Erluo, whoever they choose to work for will be able to successfully control this important port without any hindrance. This is also their capital. Even if they have prepared a retreat, it does not mean that there are no other options. When the army of the Kingdom of Fes arrives, they can choose to surrender to the Kingdom of Fes. ??As they are not from the Berdych noble family, they will be easily accepted by the Kingdom of Fes. ?Li Si naturally knew this, so he chose to recruit these two people. As one of the most important ports, Dan''erluo Port is under the direct jurisdiction of the royal family, but other nobles of the Berdych Kingdom have secretly deployed manpower here. Even if the Berdych Kingdom is destroyed, those nobles will not give up these arrangements easily. Li Si remembers that these two will be the strong men guarding the Port of Dan''erluo in the future. Their reputations are quite good and they are also one of the NPCs that Li Si is familiar with, so Li Si chose to recruit these two people. On the one hand, gold-level powerhouses are extremely important combat forces there, and on the other hand, these two people are needed to clean up those secretly hiding people in Dan Erluo Port. When I return to the country this time, I will ask the King to make Port Den Erluo my fiefdom. Besides, my teacher is [The Flame of Judgment]! ?Li Si said with a smile, and then there was no explanation. Haha, its too easy to think about it! ??Delluo Port is very coveted by the big nobles, how could it be granted to you so easily. ??So what if your teacher is [Flame of Judgment]? The Flame of Judgment. ??Ivor suddenly reacted and glanced at Grace in shock. Flame of Judgment, the legendary arcanist of the Kingdom of Fes? ! ?That is the top powerhouse on the Fanor continent, and his reputation is spread throughout the continent. . Ivor suddenly realized that such a young gold-level mage was indeed rare and incredible. But if it was that disciple, it would be more normal anyway. ?That is a legendary strong man! Still a figure who stands at the pinnacle among legends! Ivor even heard that this is the strongest mage on the continent of Fanor! ?His disciple is so young, it is quite possible for him to break through and become a legend, not to mention reaching the level of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens in the future. Ivor suddenly understood why Li Si was so confident that he could obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. ?Not only is he extremely talented, but the forces behind him can also ensure that he can obtain the territory he wants through his merits. Suddenly, Ivor felt a little moved. ?Now it seems that the Marquis Kane in front of them has no choice in terms of strength or background. If they are determined to defect to the Kingdom of Fes, he is really a very good choice. Compared to the many talents on the side of the King of Fes, this one is so young and invited personally, so his subordinates must not have enough strength. ?Now that the two of them have taken refuge, they may be able to obtain the greatest benefits. ? Ivor looked at Grace and found that his friend also had some excitement in his eyes. Li Si naturally noticed the excitement of the two gold-level players in front of him, and decided to add fuel to the fire. Two of you, although Mr. Stephens will not follow me to the territory, I can also invite other legends to come here. ?List paused for a moment, leaned back on the sofa and said: How about I get the opportunity for you two to be mentored by Your Majesty? Upon hearing this, Ivor and Grace stood up immediately, with fire in their eyes. Your Excellency Li Si, are you telling the truth? No wonder they were so excited, after all, it was a legend! It is the lifelong pursuit of countless gold-level people! You must know that perhaps in the entire vast continent of Fanor, there are not many legendary strong men, but for the human kingdom, legendary strong men are like diamonds in the sand, extremely rare. At least, there is no legendary strongman in the Berdych Kingdom. Being able to receive guidance from a legendary powerhouse is already the expectation of countless gold professionals. But for the legends, they dont care much about the professionals under the legends, even the gold professionals who are one step away. That step is like a natural chasm! The gap between legends and gold is wider than the gap between gold and ordinary people. Strictly speaking, a legend is an existence that has completed its transformation and fully achieved an extraordinary body. ??If there is still some chance that silver can surpass gold and defeat gold, then I have never heard of a gold-level defeating legend. ??If gold-level power is still in the category of human power, then legendary-level power can be regarded as the level of apocalyptic natural disasters. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?As long as you give them time, it is only a matter of time before a city is destroyed. ?This is why during the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], Bright Light City immediately chose to build a protective array around the battlefield to control the damage to Bright Light City caused by the legendary battle. In the plot of the previous life, the Kingdom of Fes was a little slow to respond, which resulted in the destruction of most areas of the lower city of Bright Light City, resulting in extremely heavy losses. Generally speaking, except for those who care and extraordinary professionals with truly outstanding talents, it is difficult for others to even meet a legend, let alone give them advice. Hence, it is extremely important for Ivor and Ivor to get guidance from the legendary powerhouse. ?Even though it was possible for Li Si to deceive the two of them, they decided to try it. The worst thing is, just agree first and then arrange for someone to go to Fes Kingdom to investigate. The worst thing is to abandon the Port of Danelluo and leave the Andean Kingdom. Anyway, the retreat is already prepared. ??If this Marquis Kane is really a disciple of the [Flame of Judgment], then the credibility will be much higher. but Another legend, Your Majesty? ? Ivor was a little embarrassed. If what he said was true, he couldn''t imagine how profound the background of Marquis Kane was. ? Li Si was not surprised. He naturally knew how tempting this was to these golden professionals. Perhaps this does not improve their strength too much, but the legendary name alone is enough to attract them. ???If this were not the case, the King of Fes would not respect [Flame of Judgment] so much that most of the time the teacher would just wander around outside and be content with it, consuming a huge amount of resources. ?This is the status of a top legend. Of course, Im not going to lie on this matter ?Li Si leaned on the sofa and said with a smile. And it really was nothing to him. Teacher Stephens probably wont come to his own territory. This big boss doesnt stay anywhere for a long time. But Uncle Joyce can! Uncle Joyce, who has a shadow clone, can wander around the continent of Fanor without leaving home. It doesn''t matter where his true body is. What''s more, before leaving Bright Light City, Uncle Joyce said that when he reaches the gold level, he will tell him some things about his family. I estimate that it is very likely to be the lost [Azera Floating City]. In this case, at least Uncle Joyce will take him to the floating city. ? And Li Si knew very well that Azera Floating City should be in the Pearl Sea now, so Uncle Joyce will definitely come to the east coast of Berdych. What''s more, Li Si felt that there was no need to worry too much, Uncle Joyce would probably just follow him here. Ivor and Grace looked at each other and said sincerely: "If you can fulfill your promise, then we are willing to swear to you, offer you our loyalty, and always follow your footsteps. Your wish is our mission." "oh?" ?Li Si raised his eyebrows, showing a hint of surprise. This is the most advanced oath of allegiance among nobles! The oath itself has no binding force unless witnessed by the **** of the oath. But for nobles who generally value reputation, if a person who violates the oath of allegiance does not even have the most basic dignity, he will be ostracized by other nobles. ? Ivor and Grace also have their own considerations. They are gold-level powerhouses trained by the Berdych royal family from orphans, and naturally they are not restricted by their families. In other words, their family should be counted from them. Although they obey the orders of the Berdych royal family, since they broke through the golden level, even King Berdych has to respect their will. But to them, the Berdych royal family was not worthy of allegiance. It is true that the royal family has done too many things that are inappropriate for human beings, and even powerful people like them, who belong to the royal family in a certain sense, can''t stand it. ? Ivor and Grace had discussed future options before. Duke Baird and Duke Ram, the main force attacking the Berdych Kingdom this time, had also discussed it, but neither had made up their mind. Now that we meet Marquis Kane who has a legendary backer, if the situation is true, there is no need to hesitate anymore. Thats good. ?Li Si stood up and said with a smile: I know youre still a little uncertain, but thats not important. What you have to do now is to guard this city until I come back. I think you wont need to hesitate when you meet that gentleman. Yes, Lord Li Si. The two of them also stood up and said respectfully. ??After Li Si asked the two of them some things, he got up and left Ivor''s manor. ?After respectfully sending Li Si to the carriage waiting at the gate of the manor, Ivor looked at the carriage gradually going away. Ivor breathed a sigh of relief and said with half emotion and half lamentation: Grace, what do you think? Grace naturally knew what her friend was referring to. She was silent for a moment and whispered: "If what the Marquis of Kane says is true, it will be our chance." You know, for a legendary crown prince, that is a rare opportunity! Ivor knew what Grace was referring to. As a person standing at the top of this continent, the legendary strongman was very few in number, but he was not completely without traces. There are also a small number of legends who live permanently in certain places and also recruit subordinates. ??If you just want to join a force with legendary powerful men, then gold-level professionals are actually enough. But it is quite difficult to get guidance from legendary beings. For example, the magic pattern master Youssef Daher is not from the Kingdom of Fes, but in order to get the guidance of [Flame of Judgment], he chose to join the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and serve the Fes royal family, providing A large collection of advanced enchanting products. Even so, it depends on the mood of [Flame of Judgment], otherwise he will just wait! "yes!" Ivor was somewhat grateful, and then smiled mockingly: In that case, I hope what Marquis Kane said is true. Being able to work for him is a rare opportunity! Li Si was not overly surprised when he left. Having been a gold-level mage in his previous life, he naturally knows the attraction of legendary powerhouses to gold-level professionals. However, players do not need guidance, but upgrade their levels through experience points, so players are not so enthusiastic about legendary powerhouses. . But things are different with those beautiful legends. For example, the battlefield valkyrie Taiya Fes is always ranked among the top three in popularity among players on the continent of Fanor. ??The ability to win over the golden powerhouses Ivor and Grace so smoothly was largely due to the legendary powerhouse identities of Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are and how outstanding your talent is, breaking through to legend will be something in the future. If you want to use this to convince two beings of the same level, the success rate is very low. But this is not a long-term solution. Not to mention Teacher Stephens, even if Uncle Joyce is willing to help him, it is not his own strength after all. ?This time, Li Si planned to build the Port of Dan Erluo as a base camp. After all, relying too much on others is not his own strength, even Uncle Joyce. ?Uncle Joyce has given him enough help, and Li Si doesnt want to rely on Uncle Joyce for everything. ??Lis asked Ivor and Grace to make some arrangements at the Port of Darro to better control this big city in the future. So, thats it, the [Hurricane] is left to you, Ivar. ??Li Si took Helen and Bazel and stood in front of the carriage and said to Aivar and Charles. I left the spatial coordinates on the [Hurricane]. If something happens, crush the crystal ball I gave you. I will come over. While Im away, you can continue to hunt pirates. The news that I killed [Blood Shark] will soon spread throughout the Pearl Sea. At this time, there shouldnt be many people who dare to provoke you. ?With Eivars strength, which is about to break through to the gold level, as well as Charles and Ariel, they are enough to protect the [Hurricane]. Yes, Lord Li Si. ??Aivar said firmly, and Charles on the side nodded repeatedly. As for Ariel, this guy has been suppressed by Eivar for talking too much nonsense. His special psychic magic is of no use to Eivar who has been strengthened by divine power. Ariel, too, teach him the rules. ??Li Si glanced at Ariel who was forcibly suppressed, and said to Aivar. After Ariel''s strength reached its peak in his previous life, almost no one paid attention to his bad habit of being a "talkative". Its better to see if there is any hope now. Lets go! ??Li Si glanced at the Port of Dan''erluo not far away. The next time he came back, this would be his territory. So Next stop, Huangshi City! Tired~ My body is exhausted after working overtime! I still need to sort out my thoughts! Forgive me, guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 The beginning of the end of the war Chapter 343 The beginning of the end of the war Huangshi City, in the royal palace, This is the core palace of the royal palace. It is full of brilliant colors. Even the stone walls are covered with a thin layer of gold. There are gorgeous patterns carefully carved by skilled craftsmen and matched with huge crystals. The chandelier reflects a different style on the spotless black marble floor tiles. In the center of the palace is a throne on three levels of stairs. On the pure gold throne decorated with various gems, pearls and crystals, the person sitting upright is cursing. Damn guys! You **** pigs, didnt you promise us that the Fessians would retreat soon? How long has it been, how long has it been! They are outside the city now! Outside the city! I cant sleep well every day now. Ill give you whatever you want, and then show me this result! You XXXXX guys, I cant wait to chop you to death! John Berdych''s face was gloomy, but the luxurious clothes on his bloated body and the huge crown did not give him any aura of a king. Instead, the furious figure twisting on the throne made people feel like A fat pig that has been hungry for a long time and goes crazy has no deterrent effect in the magnificent palace. ??The ministers below looked disgraced and wiped the non-existent saliva on their faces. One of them said with a flattering smile: Your Majesty, please rest assured that the army of the Kingdom of Fes has been firmly blocked ten kilometers outside Huangshi City by our army. They cannot penetrate our defense line at all. Furthermore, our elite forces transferred from across the country are gradually arriving. When the time is right, we will be able to drive these hateful Fesians back and even regain the western territories! ?Looking at his subordinates'' solemn promises, John didn''t believe it. It is really that I was tricked by these ministers before! At the beginning, "It''s okay. The Kingdom of Fes can only defeat our kingdom''s army with a sneak attack. Please don''t worry, Your Majesty." Later, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this is just a minor accident. The kingdom''s army and the territorial nobles have not fought for some days. We will soon be able to regain our strength and fight back." Then he said, "Although there are some disadvantages on the frontal battlefield, our soldiers are fighting desperately and have achieved rare victories on some battlefields!" ?Then, the army of the Kingdom of Fes went directly to Huangshi City, the royal capital. ? King Berdych woke up from a dream and realized how bad the situation had become. ??If these ministers below had not been nobles of the Kingdom of Berdych for generations, John would have doubted whether these people had been bribed by the Kingdom of Fes. Yes, the ministers of the Berdych Kingdom are all people from various noble families. Apart from this, there are no ministers from civilian or even middle-level backgrounds. ?This led to the fact that these ministers were just like John. They were proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, but knew nothing about doing practical things. ??If the king and these nobles hadn''t known the importance of mastering power and had been cultivating extraordinary professionals under their command, the Berdych Kingdom would have been in chaos long ago. So, no longer able to trust the judgment of these nobles, John directly ordered all the fighting troops and noble escorts in the kingdom to be brought to Huangshi City, such as the navy on the east coast. This was a devastating blow to the order in other parts of the kingdom. There had been a lot of chaos during this period, but John did not hesitate and still insisted on his own way. In his opinion, other places are unimportant, the most important thing is to defend Huangshi City. For a kingdom, the fall of the royal capital is unacceptable. Even as stupid as he is, he knows that once it reaches that point, it will be difficult to organize forces to take back the royal capital based on the "good" image of the Berdych royal family in the hearts of the people. . Its better to do what you said! John Berdych stood up angrily and walked back to play with his beauties. At times like this, he becomes more and more dissolute, venting his uneasiness and fear in this way. The ministers in the palace also looked at each other without saying a word, got up and left in twos and threes. ?There is no other way. For ministers like them who came from great aristocrats, they are good at intrigues and flattery, but when it comes to these military and national affairs, they are blind. Even their power as extraordinary professionals is enhanced through precious treasures, so they can only bully servants and ordinary people. ?Its not their fault, its actually the fact that His Majesty the King above them also has the same virtue, its just a matter of following the example. ?However, there are never a few "smart people", and several of the ministers who left have quietly gathered together, seeming to be preparing to discuss something. ??Jinsen Town, 20 kilometers outside Huangshi City, ??This was once the territory of a viscount, but now it has been turned into a huge military camp. The army of the Kingdom of Fes is stationed here. Unlike the lax military discipline of the army of the Kingdom of Berdych, most of the soldiers here are practicing hard. The sweat on their bodies under the scorching sun has completely soaked their clothes, even if they are standing guard in the distance. The soldiers were also in high spirits and paid close attention to every passing pedestrian. Its not surprising that they were like this, because the wealth plundered along the way was really too much, so much that the nobles and officers took away most of it, and the rest was enough for the soldiers to get a satisfactory harvest. Thats why the army of the Kingdom of Fes has such high morale. ?After many days of fighting, the army is also preparing to refit and practice for a period of time, which is also the time to digest the previous gains. ??The previous one was not even considered a war. The resistance that the Fez army encountered before was like a child wielding a long sword and charging at a heavy armored knight. He couldn''t hold the long sword and dropped it before he touched it. He dropped the sword and hit himself. It really surprised the Fesian army. It was not until the front advanced to Huangshi City that it encountered strong enough resistance. ??Berdych Royal Mage Group and a large number of troops have caused enough trouble for the Fez army. When the attack for a period of time has not yielded any gains, but has suffered considerable losses, it is not surprising that they chose to temporarily retire for a period of time. In the Viscount Castle in the center of Jinson Town, the former owner has disappeared. It is now the command post of the Kingdom of Fes army. Duke Baird and Duke Ram stood in front of the map of the Berdych Kingdom, discussing the recent situation. As the dukes on the eastern border of the Kingdom of Fes and the first nobles to attack the Kingdom of Berdych, the two of them were naturally one of the commanders of this aggressive war against the Kingdom of Berdych. Of course, the obvious excuse must still be revenge for the attack on the nobles by the Berdych Kingdom on the Holy Festival, but the Berdych Kingdom was about to be destroyed in this "little" revenge. ??Although Duke Baird and Duke Ram have the highest titles, they are no longer the two leading the scene. ???The leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes, Bevis Millar is sitting on the main seat, frowning. Duke Baird and Duke Ram have no objections to this. Although they have more soldiers, they cannot be the opponent of the Golden Lion Knights, the strongest legion in the kingdom. Not to mention that Bevis is here to represent Mo His Majesty King Don Fes commanded this war. Similarly, after the two people who conspired with the second prince Yatian Feis found out that they had not received any news from the second prince, they couldn''t help but feel guilty and did not dare to say anything. After Bivis led the Golden Lion Knights to the frontal battlefield, the two of them simply chose to follow Bivis''s command. ?Of course, Bivis also respects these two people. After all, their status and power are not weak. According to the information received, the Berdych Kingdom has been using all its forces to continuously gather towards Huangshi City. Duke Baird frowned and said to Bevis. Like Duke Ram, he had already made preparations to invade the Berdych Kingdom, and naturally there were many secret spies making arrangements. The fact that so many professionals and troops are moving towards Huangshi City cannot be concealed from them. This is a fight to the death! Duke Ram also has some headaches. To be honest, the previous war was so easy, more because of the problems of the Berdych Kingdom itself. But at the moment when the country is about to be destroyed, no matter how old the kingdom''s machine is, it will reluctantly start to turn around and try to escape. The fate of destruction. ??This is the situation that the Kingdom of Fes and others are facing now. Whether it is the organization, morale or overall quality of the army, the Kingdom of Fes has the upper hand. But after all, they are fighting in the Kingdom of Berdych. Now the other side is starting to simply look at the number of people and their own consumption, which makes them a little unbearable. ??That''s all if it was just like this, but now the opponent''s royal mage group appeared on the frontal battlefield and began to bombard the Fes army indiscriminately. ??Although the army''s casualties were not very large due to the desperate interception by our own magicians, the impact on morale and the progress of the war was still great. For war, unless they reach the legend, extraordinary professionals will not play a decisive role in the battle situation. ?? Extraordinary professionals are stronger than ordinary people, but how many people can they kill on the battlefield at most before they can be killed by cold arrows from the dark? But there are two exceptions, one is a warrior professional and the other is a mage professional. The warrior profession is because there are the largest number of warriors, and it is the super profession with the largest number of extraordinary professions. For this reason, warriors are the only extraordinary professionals who can possibly form a legion, such as the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. The established extraordinary professionals are enough to suppress a war situation, which is where Beavis'' confidence lies. The other one is the mage profession. As an extraordinary professional, it is okay if it is a small team of several people, but cooperation between hundreds or thousands of professionals is extremely difficult. ??Except for the Guardian Knights of the Church of the Gods and the army, which is mainly composed of warriors and other extraordinary professionals, the others are basically just a bunch of people. From the beginning of the battle, it becomes a mess, each fighting on its own. But mages are different, they are like the fort, able to pour out terrifying firepower wantonly before the magic power is exhausted. Gold level mages are also extraordinary professionals with the most terrifying influence on the battlefield! ??So, in every battle, the mage is the key target of the opponent''s attention. Whoever disables the opponent''s mage first will have a better chance of winning. ??Unfortunately, the Royal Mage Group of the Kingdom of Fes needs to guard the Bright City and deal with possible threats from other directions. This time, not many people came to the Berdych battlefield with Bevis. ?Bevis has a headache, but he is not completely helpless. The worst he can do is risk his life! The magic power of mages is limited. Although it is fast to kill ordinary people, it is different for extraordinary professionals. But this is the worst of last resorts. Bivis did not want to use this method when facing the Berdych Kingdom. The number of mages has always been the smallest. If this group of mages is eliminated, even the Berdych royal family will have a hard time replenishing it from other places. How about arranging a squad of assassins for a sneak attack? Duke Ram proposed a solution that was not a solution, but it was quickly vetoed by Bivis. "It makes no sense. Now the number of troops from the Berdych Kingdom on the battlefield has greatly exceeded ours. Although their strength is very average, there should be no problem in detaching a team to protect the mage group without participating in frontal battles. " I think the Berdychs didnt even notice this, so I really have to thank them. ?Bevis shook his head, not wanting to pin the initiative on the battlefield on the stupidity of the opponent''s commander. We have been delaying here for so long. According to the previous plan, other areas have already been cleaned. Now it is indeed time to take Huangshi City and continue to advance. Duke Bairds face was calm, but he pointed out the difficulties faced by several people present. The reason why the Fes Kingdom army stayed outside Huangshi City for so long was not because of nothing. When they were in a stalemate here, they detached a part of the army to raid the occupied Berdych Kingdom area and suppress all resistance teams. On the other hand, they collected all kinds of food and supplies. This is something that cant be helped, its really going too smoothly. I knew the Berdych Kingdom was bad, but I didnt expect it to be this bad. Along the way, the popular attitude of the people of the Kingdom of Berkic was welcomed to the king of the king! Yes, it went so smoothly that the Kingdom of Fes did not react at all, and was not even prepared to transport supplies over long distances. Even if the Kingdom of Fes urgently mobilized some space storage rings and sent some supplies, it was not enough to support the army''s continued advancement. There is no way. The purpose of the Kingdom of Fes is to completely control the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych. With such an excellent predecessor as the Kingdom of Berdych, it will not be difficult at all as long as the army of the Kingdom of Fes performs better. Therefore, without being able to plunder and plunder civilians, the food obtained from the castles of the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom was pitiful. Therefore, the army could only stand in a stalemate here until the material delivery line was established. The good news is that the first wave of supplies will be delivered in the next few days! The bad news is that Beavis and the others can only watch as the Berdych Kingdom desperately mobilizes troops from other areas of the kingdom. Just when the three people at the scene were silent, a messenger ran in, saluted and said: General Beavis, there is an acquaintance looking for you outside the military camp! He calls himself Marquis Lis Cain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Ill take over Huangshi City! Chapter 344 Ill take Huangshi City! Li Si is here! ?Bevis was stunned for a moment when he heard the messenger''s announcement, and then said with some surprise. He naturally knows Li Si, and is even considered acquaintance. ??The first time we met was on top of [McGuire''s Death Tomb]. When he came to take Taiya back to Bright Light City, he met Li Si. Not long after that, he heard that Li Si had been accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage [Flame of Judgment], the pillar of the kingdom. He was quite surprised by this. ?That is a legendary existence. Its been a long time since I heard about that person accepting a disciple. I didnt expect that Li Si would let that person look at him differently. This shows that he is definitely not an ordinary person. So when Li Si came to see him later, he did not hesitate to meet Li Si, who had become a silver mage. ??Its just that he didnt expect that Li Si would bring him even more exciting news, which was the clues to the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. After that, there will be a series of major events such as knighting during the Holy Festival and stopping assassins. As one of King Morton Face''s absolute confidants, Beavis knows more than others. ??For example, the entanglement between the second prince Yat''an and Li Si, such as the mysterious legendary assassin behind Li Si ??Whether it is Li Si''s own ability and talent, or the backers behind him, it is enough for Bevis to attach great importance to Li Si. What''s more, Bevis vaguely knew that King Morton had the idea of ????giving Princess Taiya to Li Si in marriage, and little Taiya didn''t seem to mind. In a sense, Beavis already regards Li Si as his descendant. ?However, since the Holy Festival last year, Li Si, the most prosperous Marquis of the Kingdom, suddenly disappeared and disappeared, making many nobles curious. ?However, because of the existence of [Flame of Judgment], it is not that people are gossiping, but more that the young Marquis has gone to some hidden place to practice. ??And Bivis knew that Li Si went to the Kingdom of Dillon and even did some earth-shattering things. ?But I didnt expect why Li Si would appear here? ?Beavis was a little surprised, but he still stood up and prepared to greet Li Si. Your Excellency Bevis, is this Marquis of Kane the one who is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]? Upon seeing this, Duke Ram quickly stood up and asked Bevis. Duke Baird on the side also reacted to Duke Ram''s reminder and also looked at Bevis. ??They both barely managed to break through to the gold level. After their potential was exhausted, there was no chance for them to continue improving. But this does not change the two people''s respect for the legendary powerhouse. ???The fact that Marquis Lis Kane was accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment] is still a secret to most people, but it is necessary information for the two top nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. To be honest, the title of Marquis Lisna is not as important as the status of the legendary disciple. Furthermore, anyone who knows a little bit about this [Flame of Judgment] knows that this boss is extremely picky, and those who have not had the talent to break through and become legendary will not be taken seriously by him at all. ?How talented is Li Si who can be accepted as a disciple? Duke Baird and Duke Ram dont know, but they know that Li Si is likely to be another legendary strongman in the future. ???If gold-level professionals are still under the rule system of the kingdom and nobles, legends are already on another level. Its a bit like jumping out of the Five Elements! I didnt expect this person to come to the Berdych Kingdom, even outside the military camp! ?If you dont seize the opportunity to get to know and make friends with this legendary strongman who is very likely to be in the future, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future! I have heard of Marquis Kane a long time ago. Sir Bevis, do you mind if I greet him together? Duke Baird stroked his beard, smiled at Bevis and said. "OK." ??Bevis was right. He knew what the two dukes were thinking, but this was also a good thing for Li Si, so he didn''t care. At the gate of the castle, ??As the base camp of the Fes Kingdom''s army near Huangshi City, the castle here is tightly defended, and elite soldiers wearing armor patrol every part of the castle. ?Looking at the golden lion decorations on their armors, they should all be soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. ??Li Si nodded, and it could be seen from this momentum alone, which was in sharp contrast to the dejected Berdych soldiers he saw along the way. The three Lis traveled all the way from the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom to the hinterland of the kingdom near Huangshi City. They could also see the impact of this war on the Berdych Kingdom. ?Chaos has begun almost everywhere, and many people have sorrow and uneasiness on their faces. On the contrary, those farmers and small workers at the lowest level have expressions of numbness and indifference. Like the navy on the east coast, the soldiers in the hands of various noble lords have been taken away by Huangshi City. It is already quite difficult to barely maintain order in the territory. They no longer have the ability to attack and prevent thieves and extraordinary monsters outside the city. I can huddle in the city and pray that the war will end soon. As for the cities under the direct jurisdiction of the royal family, it is even worse. The cities that are still taking orders from the royal family are even worse. They have almost entered a state of uncontrolled chaos. ??Helen stayed obediently next to Li Si, wearing a delicate black Lolita-style skirt. She looked as cute and cute as a porcelain doll princess. ??Bazel was wearing a butler''s tuxedo, pretending to be Li Si and Helen''s attendant, but the smell of salted fish exuding from his body made people clearly feel his hopeless mood. Bazelle said that he had begun to miss the good times on the boat where he only spent time in the sun, bragging and drinking with Charles. But he just thought about it. He had discovered that with Li Si and Helen, he would never encounter such bad luck again. He has enjoyed the stable life for more than half a year, so he has assumed the role of a servant. ?Shortly after the guards came in to report, Li Si saw three figures walking in his direction from the castle in the distance. The leader is indeed Bevis! ??When Li Si learned that this was the commander of the Fes Kingdom''s army, he did not choose to enter Huangshi City, but came directly to see Bivis. It is still necessary to get his support! Li Si, long time no see! "you!" ??Bevis saw Li Si waiting at the gate of the castle at a glance, smiled and hurriedly walked over, completely treating Li Si as a being of the same level, instead of the previous attitude towards a junior. ?Originally, Beavis wanted to say a few words, but at this moment he suddenly discovered a horrifying fact. ?This guy. Gold level? ? ? ?Bevis, who had just walked up to Li Si, was choked on his saliva, and the words he had not spoken were suppressed. How is this possible? ? Bivis couldn''t believe it, but his spiritual sense told him that Li Si in front of him was exuding a real gold-level aura. Rubbing his eyes, Beavis made sure again and again. That''s right, the person standing in front of him is Lis Kane, there is no way to fake it! The **** of the dawn is on! This is too crazy! ?Bevis clearly remembers that when he first met Li Si around July last year, he was still a bronze-level professional. It hasnt even been a year till today! ? ? Bronze professionals can break through to the gold level within one year? ?Bevis has seen many geniuses, and he himself is one of them, otherwise he would not be known as the number one warrior in the Kingdom of Fes. But now I am really shocked by Li Si. Even with Taiyanas top talent, it took several years of training to break through to the gold level. Is it possible? ?An idea flashed through Beavis''s mind. ? Could it be that Li Si was hiding his strength before, but at that time Li Si had already been accepted as a disciple by Master [Flame of Judgment]. ?This can also explain why his perception was wrong. The legendary strong man helped Li Si cover it up. It was normal that he couldn''t see it. As for why the gentleman did this, he couldn''t guess. ?Bevis was stunned. Duke Ram and Duke Baird next to him also looked at each other, their eyes also filled with astonishment. They didn''t know that Li Si was only a bronze professional at this time last year, but the information they received also said that he was still a silver professional. Now it is already at the gold level! ??Moreover, the two of them sensed that the aura emanating from Li Si''s body was extremely vigorous and powerful. Just by sensing it slightly, they had the idea that they were no match. ??This Marquis of Kane looks so young, but he seems to be much stronger than expected! Ahem! ?Bevis reacted and coughed several times to break the sudden silence. Why do you think so much? Is this true genius? ??If he were not a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], I would have doubted whether he was the legendary Son of God? ?Bevis sighed in his heart and said to Li Si with a smile: Haha, why did our Marquis Kane come here without telling him in advance? I didnt get any news at all! After a moment of pause, Beavis said meaningfully: His Majesty the King told me before that, Marquis Kane, you have caused a lot of noise in the north. Now His Majesty does not need to worry about the hidden dangers in the north. Perhaps when you return to Bright Light City this time, your title will have to be changed again. The two dukes on the side were a little surprised when they heard this. ?What is it that Bevis said is worthy of saying that? It must not be false. He does not dare to represent His Majesty the King''s intention in this way. North Could it be? ??Li Si naturally knew what Beavis was talking about. It seemed that the information about the unrest in the Ice Peak City of the Dillon Kingdom had been successfully passed to the Bright City. That''s good, it''s not like he wasted so much effort. ??Li Si was not proud, but smiled and said modestly: Mr. Beavis, you gave me the prize. It was just a coincidence. I didnt expect so many things to happen. Even the teacher was alarmed. ??Li Si did not hide his strength just now, and at the same time disclosed some information to Bivis and others appropriately, just to express his position and lay the foundation for future plans. Flame of JudgmentSir, are you there too? ?Bevis was a little surprised. It seemed that the water in Bingfeng City was very deep! As soon as the thought passed through his mind, Beavis introduced the two people next to him to Li Si. This is Duke Ram, and this is Duke Baird. In this war, he killed those Berdych nobles until they lost their armor and fled in embarrassment. ?Li Si has naturally noticed the existence of the two of them a long time ago. He was very familiar with them in his previous life. After all, in the main plot of the first two versions, these two nobles were active on the front line and were the most important NPCs that players were familiar with. Duke Ram is relatively young, looking about forty years old. He is obviously wearing a bright silver armor, but he gives the impression of a personable and elegant man. Duke Baird looks much older, with some gray sideburns and a finely trimmed goatee. He is wearing an exquisite brown-gray aristocratic dress and has a gentle smile on his face. But Li Si knew that this was a very strong and violent warrior, who often led the troops to charge forward. Good morning, Your Excellencies, both Dukes. I am honored to see you two here. I have admired them for a long time. ?Li Si smiled and saluted slightly to show respect. ?These two border dukes are actually considered to be Artian''s accomplices, and they jointly planned the invasion of the Berdych Kingdom. ??But Li Si is not going to hold a grudge against these two people. What happened in Bright Light City was all Yate''an''s plan and had nothing to do with these two people. I have long heard that our dear Lord Marquis Kane is young and promising, but today I saw it as true and there was no lie at all! Duke Ram said with a smile on his face, stroking his hands. Indeed, it makes me feel like we are already very old, haha! Duke Baird also shook his head and said with an expression full of emotion. ?The four of them complimented each other a few times, and they had a tacit understanding without mentioning Li Si''s strength or [Flame of Judgment], and the titles became much more intimate. Soon, several people walked into the house under Bevis''s reminder. Without hesitation, Bivis directly led Li Si to the core room of the combat command. Pointing to the magic map on the table in front of him, Bivis smiled and said to Li Si: Li Si, if I guess correctly, you came here specifically to fight in Huangshi City? Li Si looked at the magic map on the table that exuded a faint magical aura and clearly reflected the nearby terrain, distance, and army layout. He nodded and said: "That''s true. I crossed the sea from the Kingdom of Dillon to the east coast of Berdych. I was planning to go all the way back to Bright Light City. I heard that there was a stalemate here, so I came over to take a look." ??Li Si spoke very casually, and the others didn''t pay attention. ??If some people were a little worried before the war started, the performance after that proved that the Berdych Kingdom was too weak. It''s just a paper frame that can be flipped over with a gentle push. What restricts them now is the slowness of the Kingdom of Fes itself in occupying land. ??It was not until Huangshi City that we encountered a fairly hard bone, but this was also the last struggle and resistance of the Berdych Kingdom. "Oh? Li Si, what do you have in mind about the current situation?" Duke Ram said, several of them were also having a headache just now. ??Li Si pointed to the place on the map where Berdych''s army was, and said in a deep voice: "They have now gathered more than 200,000 troops here, but except for a very small number of elites, most of them are ordinary soldiers who have not received much training." I have observed that morale is very low, which means that they can still fight with a tailwind, but if the situation goes against them, their morale will easily collapse. Listening to Li Si''s words, the other three people also nodded. We are also aware of this, but now Berdychs side has also noticed this problem. They no longer fight in roundabout ways with us, but stay on the front and attack us with their large group as the core. Duke Ram pointed to the large plain between Huangshi City and his own area, where the previous battles took place. "Berdych and the others have learned well, and they are not all stupid pigs!" Duke Baird chuckled, with a hint of teasing on his face. I know, so as long as we can surprise them from the rear, they will easily become disorganized. ?Lees said affirmatively, but Beavis frowned. Of course we have thought about this. ?Bevis felt that Lisi might not have experienced such a large-scale battle, and reminded him kindly: They have noticed this problem, so people with extraordinary professions have been wandering in this entire area. There are even many warning arrays arranged by mages. Even if we arrange a squad of assassins, we cant break through quietly. Even space teleportation wont work. It will be detected. The distance is meaningless. They have time to react. ?Bevis reminded that he knew the good things Li Si had done using space teleportation in Ice Peak City. ?This kind of thing is to catch the opponent off guard and break the opponent''s will to fight. Sometimes, ten thousand pigs are harder to catch than ten thousand soldiers. Naturally, I know. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, indicating that he knew these situations well. "That" ?Seeing this, the curiosity of the three Beviss was also aroused. From their point of view, Li Si, as a legendary disciple, would definitely not be misguided. From this look, he seemed to be confident. I can still find people, as long as a few of them cooperate with me when the time comes! This time, I will take over Huangshi City! ?Li Si smiled confidently. Without him, he can control that group of lawless players! (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Chaotic Huangshi City Chapter 345 Chaotic Huangshi City In Huangshi City, ??Li Si was wearing a black cloak, covering him from head to toe, walking in a secluded path in Huangshi City. ??Although the Berdych Kingdom''s defense against Huangshi City is quite tight at the moment, Li Si still managed to sneak in easily. The royal mage group has deployed a magic circle that interferes with space teleportation. Li Si cannot send the large forces of the Kingdom of Fes into Huangshi City through teleportation, but there is still no problem if he can do it alone. ??After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si found that his control over magic power and various magical elements had been greatly improved. Many operations that he could not achieve or had to do before were now much easier for Li Si. ??The reason why Li Si chose to come to Huangshi City from the east coast by carriage was to have enough time to familiarize himself with and master the newly acquired power. Different from other professionals, in addition to the improvement of the mage''s strength, Li Si''s other professional abilities have also improved by leaps and bounds, so he needs more time to master them. ?But thats about it for now. ?Walking on the streets of Huangshi City, Li Si was also looking at the capital of the Berdych Kingdom. As the oldest city in the Berdych Kingdom, most of the stones used in the buildings of Huangshi City come from Huangshi Mountain not far away. This slightly golden stone is quite popular with the Berdych royal family, so it is also popular with the Berdych royal family. The city shines golden in the sun, and even looks a little sacred from a distance. ??But the external splendor cannot cover up the darkness and filth in the dark. Under the luxuriant life of the upper-class nobles, the lives of ordinary civilians are oppressed and oppressed. ?Especially since the war with the Kingdom of Fes broke out, the front line has been continuously lost and the war has burned to the outskirts of Huangshi City, which has given the city a slightly crazy and impatient atmosphere. Along the way Li Si walked, the aristocratic area still maintained apparent peace, but the civilian area was about to fall into extreme chaos. The king and nobles instruct the soldiers to do whatever they want in the civilian areas. They dare not provoke those extraordinary professionals, but for ordinary people, it is a disaster. ?Food at home was confiscated, and adult men were also captured to become members of the servant army, transporting supplies and building fortifications for the frontline battles. Sometimes they were even used as consumables and wasted on the frontline battlefield. ?Some nobles know in their hearts that the Berdych Kingdom can no longer avoid the end of destruction, and they are preparing for a retreat, but more small nobles have fallen into the final madness, squandering and enjoying the last good time. ?With the above, how can the top soldiers in the army strictly abide by military discipline? The darkness in human nature is no longer restrained at this time, and tragic things are happening in the lower city every day. Damn it! The InvincibleSlammed the wine glass in his hand on the table, venting his dissatisfaction and anger. ?This is the mercenary tavern in Huangshi City. Because most of the mercenaries are extraordinary professionals, the kingdom''s army has not invaded this place. The place is still the same as before the war. ?At the same time, the Berdych royal family finally stopped being stingy and generously donated money to commission mercenaries to participate in frontline battles and complete various tasks such as reconnaissance and sabotage behind enemy lines. Because these tasks reward a lot of experience points and gold coins, some players have also joined in. ?More than half a year has passed since the launch of the game "Shenqi". As time goes by, the popularity of the game has not decreased at all but has continued to rise. In fact, the quality of other games on the market is not at the same level as "Shenqi", so the player base continues to disappear, and there are more and more "Shenqi people". As the main line 1.0 is coming to an end, some players have already reached the level cap of level 30. ?However, this does not mean that the game "Divine Inspiration" is unattractive. The high degree of freedom allows players to have many choices and there is no need to worry about getting bored. [The Invincible] is not a first-time player of the game "Shen Qi". He is the second batch of players to enter the game. However, he has given full play to the "007" spirit of wealth and freedom, and his level has not only been raised to level 30 , a set of bronze-level equipment and impressive operations made him famous among the players in Huangshi City. Whats wrong with you, old bitch? Sitting opposite [The Invincible] was a tall warrior named [Shrimp Stewed Carrot], who was wiping the long sword in his hand, glanced at him and said. What else can I do? I draw my sword to help when I see an injustice again! Hunter [Lonely Seeking Drunk] on the side said with a smile, while pouring ale into his mouth. This game is so fun. Although the quality of the wine is average, it tastes just like the real thing. If you drink too much, the character cannot move at all, so it doesnt affect real life! Is this why my sister-in-law allows you to play games? Shrimp Stewed Carrotslaughed at him and said, in reality, the three of them are also good friends, so it is natural that Lonely Seeking Drunkis a good man who "loves his wife". Youre kidding, Im afraid of her! Do you need her consent to play a mans game? ] smiled disdainfully, indicating that there was no such thing at all. Yes, yes, I recorded it! Shrimp Stewed Radish nodded and said with great agreement. ice trembled upon hearing this, hesitated for a moment and finally maintained his final stubbornness. Sure enough, when there is no danger, you should be careful of the danger from your brothers! Dont you think this Berdych Kingdom sucks? "Those soldiers are simply lawless, and they can do anything XXX can do." I cant stand it, Ill go up and kick that persons **** to pieces! The Invincible One said in a deep voice, as if he was not satisfied yet. "Okay, if I hadn''t pulled you away in time, we would have been surrounded by those soldiers." There are not enough soldiers, but those soldier squad leaders are considered elite NPCs, and we cant defeat them. [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] waved his hand, then looked at [The Invincible] and said: Do you think this is reality, its just a game, and you just think its a cutscene? But this is too real, I really cant bear it. The Invincible Onesighed, rubbed his head and said. "really." Lonely Seeking Drunk nodded and said thoughtfully: Dont call me a bitch, I feel uncomfortable, and I dont know why this game company is doing something so real. Isnt it going to be banned? Who knew, such a big company. Shrimp stewed with radishPutting the long sword back into its scabbard, he threw the fried fish in front of him into his mouth and chewed it. If it doesnt work out, lets go **** those soldiers to vent our anger! Its a game, why are you so frustrated playing it? Its so cool. When the equipment explodes, it explodes. Anyway, we have to wait for the next version to get new equipment! Oh haha! The Invincible Onelooked at the proposedShrimp Stewed Radishin surprise, patted the table and said: I didnt expect that our think tank couldnt bear it anymore, so you cant stand it any more. Then why were you still talking about me before? Shrimp stewed with radishshrugged, not caring about his friends teasing. What do you mean, how do you say, lets do a big one? Policy also became energetic. He is interested in this! Isnt it the purpose of leveling up and building equipment to be able to do things better? If you want me to say, lets. Just when [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] was ready to make a plan, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared in the center of the mercenary tavern, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of gray mist, making it difficult to see his face. His voice was low, but it could be heard clearly in everyone''s ears: "I have a commission, I wonder if you are interested." Looking at this man''s mysterious appearance, the three of them looked at him out of curiosity. ??The waiter of the mercenary tavern was ready to stop this uninvited guest. This was not in line with their mercenary guild''s procedure for issuing commissions. But at this moment, an extremely tyrannical pressure spread from this black figure and swept through the entire tavern. ??The waiter who wanted to step forward to stop him froze in place for a moment. If you look closely, you can still notice the trembling of his body and the wetness of his pants. Gold level? Many people present were aware of the strength of the figure standing in the center. However, due to the war, there were no gold-level professionals stationed in the mercenary guild, which allowed the man in black robe to act without scruples. This commission is to make this city more chaotic. The reward will be settled later! ??The man in black chuckled a few times, without looking at the waiter who had collapsed on the ground behind him. He opened the door and walked out of the mercenary tavern without looking at it. ?Until the figure of the man in black robe disappeared, there was still silence in the tavern. Many people did not react to what happened suddenly. What happened? ??What is that strange gold-level powerhouse doing to make Huangshi City even more chaotic? Are you kidding? ??While the mercenaries around were scratching their heads and the waiter got up in embarrassment and quickly reported the news, [The Invincible] and the other three looked excited. This is because of the new system pop-up window that appeared in front of the three of them. [Silver level mission: Let Huangshi City be in chaos! ] [Task requirement: No matter what method is used, destroy the order of Huangshi City! ] [Task reward: 10,000 experience points (increased based on task completion!)] [Note: This is a necessary sacrifice before dawn! Leece Kane] New mission! ??And its a silver-level mission! The three of them looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes. "Walk!" Shrimp stewed with radishquickly stood up and greeted The Invincibleand Lonely Seeking Drunk. ??Although the two of them didn''t understand why Luo Bao was so excited, they still chased him out of trust between brothers. Whats the matter? Isnt it just right to accept a mission, which is the same as what we are planning to do? The Invincible One asked curiously while running. From his point of view, this is like falling asleep on the pillow, so why not hurry up and make a plan? Didnt you see the name in the mission information? Shrimp stewed radish said without looking back. Leese Kane, this name seems a bit familiar, whats the matter? The Invinciblecalled out the system panel and took a look. At the time when the server was launched, the noble from the Kingdom of Fes. Shrimp stewed radishprompted, and then both of them thought about it. I remembered that important NPC with legendary talents! The Invincible One thought it out and said with some surprise. I dont remember hearing anything about this person since then. Are you sure its him? think for a while and said. Leese Kane, this name was quite famous when the game was launched. Because the players on the continent of Fanor and the Kingdom of Fes at that time had the best gaming environment. Because of the existence of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the progress of players in the entire Bright Light City and later the Kingdom of Fes was a big step ahead of players in other regions. Made players in other places very envious, and even responded to the "Shenqi" game company, asking for the same treatment. But in the end there was no response. The subsequent series of events such as [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] and [Holy Festival Assassination] were the first time for players to experience those major events in person. Other players watching the videos circulated on the player forum were extremely excited and wished they could fly with wings. To the Bright City. ?Lee Si Kane is the core character, and many people even speculated at the time whether this NPC was an important protagonist in the main plot. ?However, I havent heard much about this NPC since then. In addition, more and more major events occurred in other areas, and Lis Kanes popularity gradually dissipated. Look at the information refreshed in the system panel. The user of the gold-level [Vibration and Shock] effect we just received was Lis Kane. Shrimp stewed radish said, his eyes looking around for the figure just now. He spotted a black cloak flashing across the street corner in the distance, and quickly chased after him. I remember at that time, wasnt this Li Si still at the silver level? How could he become gold? mean person is invincibleis a bit strange. Whatever, the protagonist of the plot doesnt need to level up slowly like us! ˵, He realized why Carrot wanted to catch up. This is an important role. Isnt the Kingdom of Fes at war with Berdych? Shrimp stewed radishsaid with some excitement: "Why does this nobleman from the Kingdom of Fes come to Huangshi City at this time? The army of Fes is not far outside the city." The key is that he also asked us to cause trouble in Huangshi City. It must be for this war! Hearing this, [The Invincible] also reacted. So, maybe there will be some special plot or mission after catching up with him? Of course, you havent seen the strategies from those people on the game forum. You cant miss such a good opportunity! In this way, the pace of the three people could not help but speed up a bit. ??Li Si walked slowly in the quiet alley, and he naturally noticed the footsteps catching up behind him. ?The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. As he expected, these players would definitely be unable to hold back and would catch up. ??Li Si didn''t mean anything else. Although the noise was a bit loud and might attract Berdych''s attention, at most it was just attention. They dont know their true identity, so they are at most cautious. The commission in the mercenary tavern was just a cover, and Li Sis target was not the local Berdych people. The players are different. They can get their own information from the combat information on the system panel, and curious players will naturally follow. ?This time, Li Si needs more than just a few players. He has to mobilize at least thousands of players in Huangshi City and surrounding areas. It is not a task to find them one by one, but it will be much easier if they take the initiative to spread the task. ??Li Si stopped and turned around to look at the three people chasing after him. Okay, lets start cheating! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 Gold level series of tasks Chapter 346 Gold Level Missions Who are you and why do you follow me? Just as the three people of [The Invincible] were rushing towards the front door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. ?That was the man who appeared in the mercenary tavern just now! I saw this figure standing there calmly, without any sense of impatience, as if he was not the one who just issued a commission from the hostile Berdych Kingdom in the mercenary tavern. ??This person is not a fool, he must be well-informed and has no worries about being pursued by the officials of the Berdych Kingdom. Obviously, the Lis Kane in front of him must be the latter. The three invincibles looked at each other, then Carrot stepped forward, saluted the man in black with his left hand on his chest, and said respectfully: My lord, we just heard your request at the mercenary tavern and are very interested in it. We have long been unable to stand the corrupt nobles and lawless soldiers of the Berdych Kingdom, and I dont know if we can help you! As the one who makes the most decisions among the three, [Shrimp Stewed Carrot] likes to study game information and discover hidden plots the most. ??If under normal circumstances, the three of them have already received the task, then they can just complete it directly. After all, it was already a silver-level mission, and it was quite rare among players who were still at the bronze level. ??But Xianxiang is not satisfied yet. Even if he was born in a place like Berdych, where the class is clearly repressed, he finally meets Li Si, an important NPC. He must try to see if he can trigger a new plot. ?This is very possible in his opinion. After all, Li Si came to Huangshi City and issued such a strange mission. There must be a big plan secretly. It is easy to guess that the army of the Kingdom of Fes is still waiting outside the city! ?I think that Li Si came to Huangshi City because the Kingdom of Fes felt that the stalemate here had been too long and did not want to delay it any longer, so it asked Li Si to come over. ?So what does he want to do to make Huangshi City collapse? ?? Li Si looked at the players with the three names above his head: "The Invincible", "Lonely Seeking Drunkness", and "Shrimp Stewed Carrots", and seemed to have no impression in his memory. ?This is normal, after all, there are so many players in the game "Shenqi", and he can only remember the names of some professional players and game masters. ?But since they will choose to catch up, they must be players who like to explore the plot of the game. Most importantly, these players are restless! This is what Li Si needs! Since the game was launched, players have been entering this world for more than half a year. But in this world, the human kingdom does not have a complete household registration system like the modern society in the previous life. The management of most kingdoms and nobles is relatively extensive, and the strength of the players is still relatively low, so the existence of the players has not been The forces of the Kingdom and the Church of the Gods noticed. There is an opportunity to steal the chicken. "oh?" Li Si, disguised as a man in black robe, raised his head, looked at the three people in front of him, and said with interest: I really didnt expect that you would be so active? Of course, as a member of the Berdych Kingdom, I am devastated by the occurrence of this situation and want to make changes for this, even if it costs me my life! When Luo Bao saw this, he quickly expressed his affirmation. Anyway, there is no problem in spending a few more resurrection opportunities. As long as the hidden mission can be triggered, he will make back all the money. ?Wudi and Qiuzui on the side also nodded repeatedly and puffed up their chests to show that they were both patriotic young people from the Berdych Kingdom and were willing to sacrifice their lives for the country. They all knew Li Sis true identity, but they all pretended not to know at this time. ?Li Si looked at the three living treasures in front of him and nodded. ???If you are an ordinary person, you will really be fooled by the upright and awe-inspiring appearance of these three people. ??But for Li Si, a **** player, this is far from it. He knows that these guys are lawless people. I do have other plans, but ?The man in black robe looked at Luo Luo and the others, shook his head and said: Your strength is too low, and there are only three of you, so you cant help much? this. Sure enough, there is a hidden mission! ??Is it just that we didnt meet the triggering criteria for the hidden mission? Hearing what the man in black robe said, Carrot''s brain was working rapidly. The difference between the "Divine Apocalypse" game and other games is that it seems to be a real world, and all NPCs are like real people. ?This also leads to the fact that when communicating with NPCs to accept tasks, the communication methods and attitudes of players may affect the triggering of subsequent tasks. This is what the players discovered after the game was launched. Game officials claim that this is because they have developed a breakthrough AI intelligent system that can completely simulate the status of game characters. Because of this, how to better communicate with game NPCs has become a method that many players study and study, and they even enjoy it. ?There are also players to learn and study the characters of this world! ??Luobao is this kind of player. He quickly noticed the information revealed in Li Si''s words just now. Either you need to have enough strength or you need to have enough people! There may be two hidden tasks, the first task requires sufficient strength. But the three of them have been rejected just now, which means that the level 30 strength is not up to the standard to trigger the hidden mission. ?Then there is no other way, the current level limit is like this. Then the requirement for the second task is enough manpower! When you talk about this, I feel energetic! We dont have many other players, so we definitely dont have to worry about the number of players. "Please don''t worry. Although there are only three of us now, there are many friends who have the same idea as us and are about the same strength. I will be able to call them all over soon!" Almost hundreds of people! Carrot thought for a while and came up with a number. ??If it is really a mission that requires a large number of people, as long as the reward is generous enough, he is still very confident in organizing other players. Thats it ?Looking at the man in black robe who seemed to be thinking, Luo Luo was also a little nervous. ??How great would it be to think about it if you could really participate in an important main plot like the Battle of Huangshi City? ?Li Si pretended to be silent for a moment, nodded and said: I do have one thing that I am short of manpower for In that case, its okay. I need someone to help attack the military camp of the Kingdom of Berdych and provide opportunities for the army of the Kingdom of Fes to attack. ??The man in black robe paused and said in a deep voice: Im not going to hide it from you, Im from the Kingdom of Fes, and Im here just to liberate this place! Huangshi City cant hold on any longer, and neither can the civilians here. As for the fallen Berdych royal family and nobles, I will bury them completely! The three of them listened carefully to what Li Si said, secretly excited in their hearts. Holy shit! It sounds cool! ?This Berdych Kingdom is destined to be destroyed! This mission is very dangerous, and your lives may even be in danger. Have you made a decision? ??The man in black robe said in a deep voice, as if he was worried about the lives of the players. Dont worry, we are willing to sacrifice everything for our hometown! The three Luobo people immediately said, looking like they were about to die heroically. Isnt it just a life? There is nothing else we players have, but we have more lives! Seemingly moved by the three Luobo people, the man in black robe nodded and said: Since Ive made preparations, I wont say any more. I need to leave this matter to you. As Li Si finished speaking, new system information appeared in front of the three of them. [Gold level mission series (first ring): Spark] [Task requirement: Gather more like-minded people to join the great cause of liberating Huangshi City. ?This task can be shared. Task completion conditions: more than 500 people take this task] [Task reward: 50,000 experience points, start the next phase of the task] [Note: This is a necessary sacrifice before dawn! Leece Kane] [Gold-level series of missions (Third Ring [Special]): The end of the Berdych royal family] [Designated exclusive tasks: Players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], [Shrimp Stewed Carrots]] [Task opening conditions: Automatically open after completing the first and second gold-level series of tasks] Looking at the information that was refreshed on the system panel, Luo Luo and the others'' eyes widened. Gold level series of missions! This is the most advanced mission they have ever seen, and no one else has even heard of it on the player forum. ??And the third link of this mission seems to be a special mission exclusive to the three of them. It should be a reward for them to trigger the hidden plot. Ive prepared some things for you guys. Lets go there after you find enough people! ??The man in black robe said in a deep voice, nodded to the three of them, and then disappeared from the spot. "Um?" ?Seeing Li Si''s special way of leaving the field, the three of them were a little surprised, but they didn''t pay too much attention. For gold-level bosses, its normal for them to look cool when they leave. Hey, Ive made a lot of money, this mission looks so awesome! ?Wudi said with surprise on his face, and he was amazed. Of course, you dont care who triggered it! Carrot raised his head proudly and shook his hair coolly. You are awesome, you are awesome! ??The other two people, who usually didn''t obey anyone, didn''t pay attention, and their minds were focused on the task in front of them. So what do you do? It takes 500 people to open the second ring! After feeling proud for a while, Qiu Zui clicked on the task panel and said. There are more than a thousand players in Huangshi City. What does this mean? Carrot waved his hands indifferently and continued: This task should allow us to share it with more players and participate in this task together. If we share it with others, others should be able to share it, so it only needs to be spread a few times. Okay, Ill find someone! ?Wudi said, looking impatient. Okay, lets divide the work! The carrot who made the decision in the trio nodded and continued: Invincible, you go directly to the people we are familiar with and share this task. I beg you to go home and go offline, and spread the news in the chat groups of Berdych and Huangshi City. If you want to take over the task, come directly to us. I will directly post a message on the player forum, and then go to the mercenary tavern to wait for people to come to me to take over the task. Okay! ??The three people who had just received the gold-level mission were full of energy and started taking action immediately. In midair, Li Si, who had added [Invisibility] and [Flying], looked at the three people separated at his feet and nodded with satisfaction. ?With his hearing enhanced by magic, he could naturally hear the conversation between the three people. As expected, these players spread the news immediately, just as he planned. As a former player, Li Si is very aware of the players'' conduct and is not worried at all that they will tell the news to the Berdych royal family. ??Just kidding, this is a gold-level mission. Its the only one that has been available since the launch of the game. How could you give up this opportunity? ??Moreover, the experience that Li Si, who has already broken through to the gold level, can give is quite rich, even those evil players will not give up the experience value in front of them. ??Li Si noticed that the players with the names of [The Invincible] and [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] below had left, but the one named [Lonely Drunk] fell directly against the wall. "Is this...originally offline?" ?Li Si looked at him like this and became a little interested. In the game "Shenqi", the player''s body will not disappear after he goes offline, but actually exists in this world. This is why the player needs to build a residence to preserve the body in the offline state. ??This person must be in a hurry to go offline to spread the news, but there is no problem if he does so for a short time. He looks like a drunk mercenary sleeping anywhere. At most, his belongings may be touched by others. After thinking about it, Li Si fell from the air and used magic to cover himself and [Lonely Qiu Zui]. He has always been curious about the reason why players appear in this world. After all, he is sure that he and this world are real and not a piece of data code. ?The existence of players is very strange. He had done research before when he was in Bright Light City, but at that time he was still at the Silver level, and nothing special happened. The players bodies are no different from those of normal people. Now that Li Si has broken through to the gold level, he takes this opportunity to test the players'' situation. ??? Did not check the player''s body again. Based on the last experience, Li Si felt that the problem should not be with this body. Because players can be reborn, this means that the players'' bodies are all renewable products, but we don''t know who made them. The gods who sit high in the pantheon of gods? Even powerful gods cannot do this! You must know that the number of players is quite terrifying. The most important thing is that players can become priests of gods and believe in different gods. If this is the handiwork of a certain god, then why bother? You can just force these players to become your believers and provide you with the power of faith. The power of faith of tens of millions of extraordinary professionals, no matter how small each share is, can still become the strongest god. But in Li Sis memory of his previous life, there is no **** that may be related to the origin of the players. You must know that the players who broke through to the gold level at that time were already an extremely important force in the world of Gaia. Even then, there was no special action by the god. The reactions of the churches of the gods were similar, mainly to win over. ??Li Si was thinking in his mind while checking the status of [Lonely Seeking Drunk]. Soon, Li Si frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Si could feel the player''s state. Even the soul in his mind was fine. He was as calm as if he had really fallen asleep. After thinking for a moment, Li Sis eyes flashed with colorful dreamy light. Sphinx Dream Building Technique! After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si could clearly feel that his control over various abilities had greatly improved. ?The same goes for controlling the power of dreams. Now he no longer needs to enter a dream to observe the scene in the dream world. ?Of course, more other operations still require entering the dream world. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the city in front of him was suddenly covered with a layer of fog, vaguely corresponding to the location of the dream world. The boundaries between space and time begin to blur, and bits and pieces of dream space appear before your eyes. ?Li Si looked at the corresponding position of [Lonely Seeking Drunk] and was suddenly stunned. The area where the dream space should exist is empty at the moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Wendells decision Chapter 347 Wendells determination ?Li Si looked at [Lonely Seeking Drunk] in front of him and frowned. This is a situation that he did not expect. He has thought about the possibility that there is no player dream space in the dream world. After all, players are all from another world, and "sleeping" means going offline. It is possible that there is no dream space. But Li Si did not expect that he did not find the anchor point corresponding to the soul of the player in front of him in the dream world! According to what is mentioned in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], the souls of all living creatures will have corresponding projection coordinates in the dream world, and this is where their dream space is located. As long as a creature has a soul, there will be an anchor point. When they enter dreamland, the dream space will appear at the corresponding location in the dream world. ?After Li Si broke through to the golden level, he was able to observe the anchor point of this dream world, and he had already experimented with the effect before. But this time he did not find the anchor point of [Lonely Seeking Drunkenness], no trace at all. In other words, there is no projection of their souls in the dream world. ?This was somewhat beyond Li Sis expectations. What is the reason? Is it because of the special nature of the players souls, or because they have no souls? But within their bodies, Li Si could sense the existence of their souls. ?As far as Li Si knows, soul spell effects can also take effect on players normally. After trying it for a while, Li Si gave up. The player''s current state is like a functioning computer to him. Although it works like any other computer, there is nothing unusual about it on the surface. ??But Li Si knew that this was different from a normal computer, and there must be something wrong with it. ?Who knows whether it is a normal circuit chip inside, or whether a twisted and crazy tentacle monster will pop out? ? Its just that Li Sis current ability is not enough to open the shell of this computer. ??In desperation, Li Si could only temporarily give up the idea of ??exploring the players and leave. He still has a lot of things to do, such as preparing small surprises for the players to give to the Berdych Kingdom. Deep in the Berdych Palace, there is a hidden underground magic workshop. This place is not filled with all kinds of high-end experimental equipment like a normal magic workshop. Instead, there are many dark brown wooden bookshelves containing various books neatly placed. A light scent of incense fills the air. Look. It looks more like an old scholar''s private study. ? ? Observing carefully, you can see a faint flash of magic on each book. These are undoubtedly magic books with magic power. There is a spacious wooden desk in the center of the workshop. It is different from the neat style of other places. On the table are messy stacks of draft paper filled with writing, and a quill filled with ink is pressed casually on the paper. Teacher Wendell, everyone in the mage group is feeling a little uneasy right now. ??A middle-aged man wearing a golden mage robe stood in the workshop, looking at the old man sitting at the table in front of him, and said respectfully. "Um." A faint old voice sounded, but the middle-aged man waited for a long time but did not receive any more response. ?This hidden place seems to have fallen into silence again. ??Clenched his teeth, the middle-aged man Peidi said as if he had made up his mind: Teacher, the Berdych Kingdom is hopeless. Master Hader and the others are already making preparations in private. Dont you?" Okay, Petey. The gentle voice sounded again, but no other emotions could be heard in the calm words. Pedi immediately stopped talking and stood respectfully in front of the old man with his head lowered. This has been a habit he has developed since he was a child. ?Of course, he didn''t care. In his heart, Wendell was his most beloved teacher, and he respected him like a father. ?Simple and unadorned gray cotton-padded clothes were draped over the old man''s thin body, but no one in Huangshi City dared to look down upon this long-famous great mage. As the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, Wendell has been in this position for a long time. Most of the mages in the royal mage group have received the teachings of Wendell. He is knowledgeable, gentle and careful, and cares about the younger generations. Although he comes from a noble family in the Kingdom of Berdych, he does not join in with those scum. Instead, he wins the world with his noble ethics. respect from others. ?But this is only among mages. In the eyes of the Berdych nobles, Wendell is a bit annoying. ??If everyone was equally bad, Wendell would be as conspicuous as a lotus growing in the mud, which would make them appear incompetent and stupid. ?But no one admits it. ?At the same time, due to Wendel''s lofty status and strong strength, even the fatuous King respected him, and no one dared to be disrespectful in front of him. I understand everything you said Wendell slowly stood up from the chair, looked at Pedi gently and said: In other words, these are all my acquiescence. Teacher, you? Pedi was a little surprised. In his opinion, Teacher Wendell, who had been loyal to the Berdych Kingdom and the royal family for many years, should not agree with this situation. As a disciple of Wendell, he is not interested in the Berdych royal family. He knows the stupidity and incompetence of the nobles of the kingdom. He does not think that the Berdych kingdom can be saved. This time''s efforts outside Huangshi City are just a last resort. Just struggling. ??He is not worried about his future. At worst, he will hide when the time comes. As a silver mage, there is no problem in saving his life. ??But he was worried that his teacher Wendell would risk his life for the Berdych Kingdom. The appearance of the Royal Mage Group on the battlefield seemed to indicate the teacher''s determination. ??The Berdych Kingdom is not worth the price Teacher Wendell has to pay, so Pedi came here today with the intention of persuading the teacher to give up saving the Berdych Kingdom. ?But I didnt expect Wendell to say such a thing. Has the teacher changed her mind? Peidi didn''t dare to say anything and stood aside quietly. Wendell sighed and said: How come I dont know? I watched the Berdych Kingdom get to where it is now, little by little, but I cant do anything about it. "I am just a mage after all. Maybe I can make a difference if I break through and become a legend, but this is no longer possible." Wendell shook his head and sighed. The golden professional''s life was much longer than that of ordinary people and he had seen too many changes, but even he could not force the kingdom or even the nobles to make a 180 change. He has made countless efforts to persuade the king, train the next generation of mages, etc., but in the end he has reached this point. ?Now, he doesnt know exactly how to do it. "Teacher, why don''t you just leave? You have done enough for Berdych." Senior Brother Valro and the others are also ready, you No, Pedi. Before Pedi finished speaking, Wendell waved his hand and interrupted. Looking at his youngest disciple, Wendel''s eyes showed a trace of relief, and he smiled and said: "I am old, Pedi." When I get old, I dont want to move anymore, so Ill stay here. It can be considered as a way to preserve the last bit of dignity of Berdych. No! Teacher! ?Peddy couldnt believe it and couldnt accept what the teacher said. ? Wendells meaning was very clear. He didnt want to leave. He wanted to stay here and witness the final outcome with the Berdych Kingdom. Teacher, no. Okay, Pedi, no need to say any more. "Before you came, your senior brothers came to see me long ago, but I don''t want to change my mind." Wendell had a gentle smile on his face, but there was unquestionable firmness in his words. Unlike you guys, you still have plenty of time to move on. I cant see the way forward, so I can just stay here. ? Wendell looked at the books around him with some nostalgia, and then said: I am summarizing the knowledge and experience I have gained throughout my life and recording them all in a book. When the time comes, Peidi, you can come and take them away. Leave the Berdych Kingdom and go to the south with your senior brothers. ?Peddy wanted to say something more, but everything seemed to be stuck in his throat and he choked. You too, Pedi, live well. Wendell reached out his left hand and touched Pedi''s soft brown curly hair. Follow your senior brothers and dont hate the Kingdom of Fes or anyone else, thats meaningless. The Berdych Kingdom has reached this point. Although I am different, it is indeed unsustainable. Let me accompany it on this last journey. ??Obviously he was already in his thirties and had a family and a career, but at this moment Peidi felt as if he had started studying with Wendell when he was ten years old. He was weak and powerless and could only nod numbly. ?After a moment of silence, Wendell waved his hand to let Pedi leave, then sat back at the table, picked up the quill and devoted himself to recording something. ?His time is running out, and in this last moment, he wants to retain more of what he has learned. Let his disciples avoid detours in the future. ?Peddy stood behind Wendell for a long time, then left silently. He knew why the senior brothers and others had already persuaded the teacher but did not tell him about it. Like themselves, they all hold on to that glimmer of hope. What if the teacher really changes his mind? But now, as Wendel''s youngest disciple, he is powerless. ?Perhaps as the teacher said, only by mastering the power of legend can it be possible to change the future of a human kingdom. Perceiving that Pedi had left quietly behind him, Wendell shook his head slightly. ?It''s a pity that he can''t see his disciples grow up. Speechlessly, the room returned to its previous silence, leaving only the sound of the pen tip scratching across the pale yellow paper. Player Forum, Fanor Continent Plate, A new post was quickly pushed to the top, and the number of views was also rising rapidly. Shocked! The first gold-level series of missions in "Shenqi" appears! [First-hand news, keep it real! ??My game name is [Shrimp Stewed Radish], and friends in the Berdych Kingdom''s Huangshi City may know me. Without further ado, lets go straight to the picture. Screenshot ?As you can see, this is a gold-level mission I received. It''s quite special, because this is only for the first round. To start the next round of tasks, you need to meet the conditions of 500 people. This is why the original poster posted this post. ?For players who are near Huangshi City in the Kingdom of Berdych, come to the mercenary tavern in Huangshi City to find me quickly. The gold-level series of missions will be given out for free. Dont wait! ??But friends from other places may not know yet, but the Berdych Kingdom where I am is currently at war with the Fes Kingdom, and the Berdych Kingdom is about to be destroyed. ?It is better not to be destroyed. The nobles of the Berdych Kingdom are indeed not good people. You can search for some information on the forum, so I wont go into details. ??The most important thing is that the NPC who issued the mission this time is Lis Kane from the Kingdom of Fes. Yes, he is the big man with legendary talent who founded the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, but now he is at the gold level. The mission he issued should be to liberate Huangshi City. I recorded it at the time. Download address ??As we all know, videos cannot be photoshopped, so the fact is that Li Si is here to save us poor oppressed people! I declare, Okay, no more talking, these are the specifics, brothers from D, come and take over the mission together! ] ??This post is even more exciting. Died from a fat life: Damn it! It turns out to be a real gold level mission, why is it so far away! (*) Geshi Yingxiong: Hahahahahahaha I''m in Huangshi City, come over right now, brother, wait for me! Mo Yun: No, Boss Li Si, why did you go to Huangshi City? Everyone from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is still waiting for you in Guangguang City! (ত)g ?? This post by Luo Bao has become extremely popular. As the first gold-level mission to appear in the game "God''s Awakening", it directly attracted everyone''s attention. ?Shortly after this post appeared, many game influencers and self-media retweeted it to join in the fun. Many players from other continents even turned over to join in the fun and expressed extreme envy. The first silver-level mission and the first gold-level mission of the game "Divine Apocalypse" both appeared on the continent of Fanor, which made players from other countries feel unfair. Although the two tasks are not in the same place, the same name appears in them. Lees Kane! Why is it always him? He is definitely the protagonist of this game and he is not running away! ??As the news of the gold-level mission spread, Li Sis name appeared in front of many players after a long time. ?Especially in the past six months, his breakthrough from silver level to gold level and his high interaction with players have made players more and more interested in Li Si. ??Li Si also got a new nickname, Fanor Magic Stick ?This magic stick has no other meaning, just because Li Si appears with a mission, especially like the magic stick in the church that deceives people, making players willingly work for him. ?Li Si naturally noticed the popularity on the player forum, but he was more concerned about the number of people who accepted the mission. [Gold level mission series (first ring): Spark] [Current number of admissions: 1666] ?The number of people is enough, you can start the next step. I hope King Berdych likes some little surprises I have prepared for him. _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 The second round of tasks Chapter 348 Second Ring Mission Huangshi City, Mercenary Tavern. It was the second night after Li Si left the mercenary tavern. The magic crystal lamp on the wall of the tavern had already lit up. With the gold coin purse, he came to the tavern to spend freely, venting the extremely suppressed emotions on the battlefield. But at this time, in a corner of the tavern, a dozen mercenaries in strange clothes were sitting there, discussing something in a low voice without making any noise. The first level of the mission has reached 500 people, why havent the second level of mission been unlocked yet? ??A player wearing colorful pants sitting at the round table said. Obviously, the performance artists surrounding here are all players of the "Divine Apocalypse" game, while the aboriginal mercenaries stayed far away. Whats the rush? The old carrot **** said on the ground, and threw a piece of dried fruit into his mouth. As a kingdom with prosperous seafaring trade, the Berdych Kingdom made this special snack from the southern kingdom very popular. Even commoners could often buy some of it as sacrificial offerings, unlike fresh fruit that only nobles could afford. Perhaps because of the existence of extraordinary power, even similar fruits taste much better in the world of Gaia than those of Blue Star. ?This also makes budget-conscious players unable to help but spend money to satisfy their appetites. Arent you worried that there will be a problem with the mission? Otherwise, why would we gather here? ?Another player said with a smile, they are all players who have received the [Spark] gold level series of missions from Luobo. The requirement of 500 participants was met early in the day, but the mission panel has not changed at all. Up to now, more than 2,000 players have participated. ?This is partly because of the gimmick of the gold-level mission. Not only the players in Huangshi City, but also many players in the surrounding areas rushed over. ?But this is almost the entire number. No matter how far away players are, they will not be able to reach Huangshi City within a day or two. ??At this time, the players sitting around Luobo are all master players, or representatives from nearby player guilds, gathered here to discuss the gold-level mission. ?? But now I am stuck. I can only know from Carrot that the second ring mission should be related to the Berdych Kingdom Army, but the specific requirements are still stuck here because the second ring mission has not been unlocked. You ask me, who should I ask? Carrot spread his hands and said helplessly: "Anyway, I didn''t say the mission verbally. It''s reflected on the system panel. I can''t be the one to fool you!" Carrot has said everything that needs to be said, but he has hidden the information about [The Third Ring of the Gold-Level Quest Series: The End of the Berdych Royal Family]. This is a task that belongs to the three of them alone. They have discussed it privately and will not tell it until it is completed to avoid interference from other players. ??This new and exciting sense of developing a hidden plot excites all three of them. I dont have the ability to control your game panel. The surrounding players also nodded. Although they like to pursue new excitement, they are still willing to comply with the task requirements when faced with the temptation of gold-level tasks. What''s more, this mission seems to be very exciting. After all, it may involve directly attacking the army of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If true, this is the first time since the launch of the game that players have taken large-scale actions against aboriginal forces. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. The second ring mission hasnt started yet, so lets do this for now, and everyone can make some preparations first. ??Luobao stood up and said that today''s gathering was organized by him. He originally planned to complete the cooperation after unlocking the second ring mission, but now this situation is a bit regretful. ?Other players dont care. Luo Bao can share this gold-level task with them. Many people have accepted his favor, so its appropriate for him to be a talker. After all, Luo Bao and his friends are individual players, otherwise there would always be someone who would be dissatisfied if other players were asked to host the guild. Just when everyone was about to disperse, they all heard the system prompt tone. Ding~ ?Everyone was stunned and called out the system panel in unison. In front of them, a new mission information was refreshed. [Gold level series missions (first ring) [Spark] mission requirements have been met! ] [The number of people currently accepting this task: 2136] [The second mission level is unlocked! ] [Gold-level series of tasks (Second Ring) [The Power of a Prairie Fire]] [Mission introduction: Marquis Lis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes is ready to defeat the last resistance of the Kingdom of Berdych and completely liberate the people of this land. He believes that peoples desire to resist will eventually ignite a raging fire and complete destruction. The rotten kingdom of Berdych] [Task requirements: The army of the Kingdom of Fes will have a decisive battle with the army of the Kingdom of Berdych on the plains outside Huangshi City on June 1, 641 in the Dawn Calendar. You can choose the following branch tasks. ? Mission 1: Join the frontal combat team hired by the Kingdom of Berdych, and directly attack the rear of the Kingdom of Berdych army after the decisive battle begins; ? Mission 2: Join the logistics support team hired by the Berdych Kingdom, and attack the Berdych army camp after the decisive battle begins, destroying supplies including magic circles, food, etc.; ?Mission 3: Stay in the Yellow Stone City of the Kingdom of Berdych, cause as much disturbance as possible in the city after the decisive battle begins, and assist the army of the Kingdom of Fes in occupying the Yellow Stone City. ? Tip: According to different branch tasks, you can receive special mission props in the warehouse next to the Mercenary Guild, [Props List (Collapsed)] Note: The above tasks can be selected at the same time, and the completion of each task may affect the final result of the decisive battle] [Task reward: 20W experience, honor points (determined based on decisive battle results, personal injuries, special contributions, etc. After the task is completed, the points can be used to redeem rewards from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce or Lis Kane) Prize list (collapsed) Note: If the Kingdom of Fes is defeated in the final battle, there will be no honor points reward, and you can only receive basic experience] [Lees Kane: This is the final battle, where Berdych goes in the future will be decided by us! ] The players carefully read all the prompts for this task and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. But its not because of fear, its to temporarily ease the excitement. ?This mission is the mission with the longest introduction they have seen since entering "Divine Apocalypse". Can it only be said that it is worthy of being a gold-level series of missions? Moreover, the noble atmosphere of fighting for the people of Berdych is revealed between the lines, which makes players with a strong sense of substitution excited and want to tear up those evil Berdych soldiers and nobles now. In everyone''s minds, Li Si no longer looked like the pale impression he had before, and began to become flesh and blood. ??This is also Li Si''s purpose. For this reason, he specifically highlighted his own existence in the mission description. It seems that this decisive battle is led by Li Si, which feels very high-level. Holy shit! Look at the list of prizes this time! Suddenly a player exclaimed, causing everyone to click on the collapsed prize list. There are a dazzling array of rewards inside, and the higher you go, the more precious the rewards are. At the top of the reward list is a shining golden sword, which has blinded many players. [Equipment: [Sword of Glory Knight] Tier: Gold Introduction: A precious sword made of precious materials such as hundred-forged steel and mithril by the hands of famous craftsmen. It cuts iron silently and has a sharp edge. It can effectively strengthen the power of the user''s physical attack. Equipment effect 1: [Attribute enhancement] Strength attribute +150 points, endurance attribute +150 points Equipment effect 2: [Sharp] ??Has a penetrating effect on defenses below the gold level, and at the same time increases attack power by 20% Equipment effect 3: [Disabled] When causing damage to the enemy''s body, there is a 15% probability of applying a [Cripple] effect to the opponent, reducing the target''s attack speed by 20% and movement speed by 30%. Duration: 6 seconds. Equipment effect 4: [Glory] After special enchantment, this long sword shines with golden light in battle, like a hero''s glory This is what Li Si specially placed in this reward. In addition, there are several pieces of silver-level equipment and props, as well as a large number of basic rewards. ?This long sword is not the one used by Li Si, but a gold-level long sword that Li Si collected while wandering on the Pearl Sea. Although it looks very powerful, it is only average among gold-level weapons. So after Li Si obtained another stronger gold-level long sword, he replaced this sword. In fact, for Li Si, the long sword is just a replacement weapon and is not very important. ??But the effect of this last piece of equipment is really too low. During the battle, the whole sword is too dazzling with golden light. Li Si doesnt know which talented craftsman chose to enchant it with this effect. ?However, for players, this may actually be an advantage. After all, players like this kind of weapon with a two-point hit the most. ??But its not easy to get this sword! Holy shit, this long sword is so awesome, it looks so cool! Players have noticed this gold-level sword, especially the warrior players, and they are all excited. This is the first gold-level weapon they have seen. Although it is still on the reward list, it attracts everyone''s attention! It takes 50,000 points. Isnt that a lot of points? All the players were moved and could not keep their eyes off this long sword. I guess, the lowest reward in this list is 1 point for 1 gold coin. If converted, this long sword is equal to 50,000 gold coins. I guess this point should be relatively rare. Some players noticed the bright spots when scrolling down. This is also specially set up by Li Si. Basically, each point corresponds to an appropriate reward, ranging from bronze level to gold level. Li Si has also specially set up points for obtaining points. Normal players can get hundreds to a thousand points by completing tasks. It is impossible to get this sword. In order to prevent players from taking advantage of the loopholes, Li Si specifically set up the points that cannot be traded, thus filling the loopholes. Only he can harvest the players'' wool, so no player can harvest his Li Si''s wool. Players are still too poor now. When Li Si releases similar tasks in the future, adding an option of exchanging 1 gold coin for 1 point will be more profitable. ?Taking this sword as an example, its actual value is only about 20,000 gold coins. Li Si dared to sell it to him for 50,000 gold coins! ?But its still too early. Although players cannot exert the power of gold-level weapons or even meet the equipment level restrictions, opening gold-level equipment to players at this time still damages the balance of the game. ??Li Si is going to slowly cut leeks by selling players equipment that is slightly higher than the current stage, and slowly cultivate it! This sword is a hook that Li Si specially scraped out to attract players, and it is also reused. Because of the appearance of the reward list, the players'' enthusiasm was suddenly raised to the highest level. ??Whoever can get this gold-level sword will be the most handsome guy in the game "Shenqi"! Gold-level swords are enough to show off for Bronze-level players for a long time. As a power leveler in the previous life, Li Si knew the players thoughts very well, so he chose this cool sword as the highest reward. For this reason, players are even somewhat hostile to each other, and other players are potential competitors. Many players winked and left one after another. The second ring of gold-level tasks has three branch tasks, which can be competed with each other separately to try to earn more points. Carrot saw the players sneaking away quietly around him, and he knew it in his heart. ?But he doesnt care, as long as he can successfully complete the second ring mission, triggering the third ring hidden mission is a success. The special plot is more attractive to him than gold-level equipment. Hey hey~ Carrot was so happy that he said hello to the others and slipped away. He claimed to be a technical player, he did not only stay in the dazzling rewards, and he also noticed the prompt of Aller''s mission. In the warehouse not far away, there are also mission props prepared by Lis Kane, which should be prepared for the higher completion of this mission. The props recorded in [Item List] made Luobo a little stunned, but he was even more excited. Just kidding, its a bit exciting to think about being able to use such a powerful prop. The most important thing is that, for some reason, Li Si prepared these props. Its very sunny! Carrot was a little dazzled, and he quickly came up with many cool tricks using these props in his mind. ??If it weren''t for the game "Shenqi" claiming that all plots and tasks are automatically generated by artificial intelligence, he would have doubted who was the smart one who planned and designed so many evil props. ?Thinking in his mind, Carrot''s pace quickened a bit. The list only shows what props are available, not the quantity. If you dont hurry up, youll lose all the fun. ??Carrot didn''t notice that a figure stood quietly in the mid-air above him. ??Li Si looked at the second ring mission that had been triggered on the system panel, as well as the small black dot at his feet that was quickly heading towards the warehouse he prepared, and nodded happily. ?These players are quite active and have a high level of awareness! ?The layout in Huangshi City was almost complete. He also discussed with Bivis and others to launch a decisive battle on June 1. Li Si still believes in the players'' ability to survive, especially when he provides so much support. Just as Li Si was about to return to the outside of the city, he suddenly felt a gaze falling on him. "who!" a~Thank you guys for your monthly votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Wendells request Chapter 349 Wendells request ??Li Si was floating in the air, and it was obvious that someone was observing him secretly. ??Frowning, Li Si noticed that an old man with some gray hair slowly appeared in front of him. He was wearing a simple gray robe and looked at Li Si with a calm face. ??The one who appeared was the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, the Golden Mage Wendell. ?Wendel was also a little surprised. He had just faintly noticed Li Si''s aura and quietly came over to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got closer to observe, I was discovered by the young man in front of me. ??Although the black robe Li Si wore completely covered his body and face, for no reason, Wendell felt that the mysterious man in front of him was a young man. He is a quite young boy! Perhaps its because he feels the energetic and prosperous aura about him! Obviously he is younger than his youngest disciple, but he is already a gold-level mage! ?Thinking of this, Wendell smiled slightly. ??Although the magic power in his body has become more and more refined as the years go by, and his strength has not declined, his body is already old and there is no hope of going any further. Wendell even felt a strong sense of threat from the young gold-level mage in front of him, which was a bit incredible. who is he? ??The leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, he can even be said to be the strongest golden mage in the kingdom. In the absence of a legendary strongman, many people call him the strongest professional. The appearance of Li Si made him very curious, but not hostile. For him who has made up his mind, there is nothing that can scare or worry him. ??Li Si looked at Wendel who suddenly appeared, his body muscles tensed, and he looked at the old man cautiously. He didn''t know this person, but from the way he appeared and his unconcealed aura, he clearly felt that this person was a very powerful mage. He suddenly appeared through space teleportation just now, and he could clearly detect his own aura. ?This man should be a strong man from the Berdych Kingdom, but for some reason, Li Si didn''t feel any hostility or thoughts of taking action from him, which made him a little strange. I am Wendell Valentine, are you from the Kingdom of Fes? Wendell said with a smile, looking like a kind old grandfather talking to the younger generation. ? Wendell, the leader of the Mages of the Kingdom of Berdych, a high-level golden mage! The information about this old man came to Li Si''s mind. Although Li Si had not met Wendell in his previous life, he still got information about important figures in the Berdych Kingdom from Bevis. ?This Wendell is one of them, and he is a very key figure. Because the Berdych Royal Mage Group under him caused a lot of trouble to Beavis and others on the frontal battlefield. Wendell''s own strength is also feared. Bivis, the kingdom''s number one warrior, is an old acquaintance of this man and attaches great importance to him, but he also admits that this man is one of the few high-ranking people in the Berdych Kingdom. ?Li Si understood in his heart, and after hesitating for a while, he took off the disguised robe, revealing his true appearance. Hello, Mr. Wendell, my name is Lis Kane. ? Wendel marveled at Li Si''s youth and handsomeness, and his interest became even more intense. "Lis Kane. Are you the disciple of Lord [Flame of Judgment], the Marquis Kane?" ??This has spread to the Berdych Kingdom, but I have already broken through the gold level, so I don''t need to worry too much. After all, after becoming a gold-level mage and mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si has this confidence. Even if there are strong men in the gold-level who can defeat him, almost no one can kill him. "yes." ?Li Si nodded, still quite respectful to this senior. ? Wendell nodded and was silent for a moment. Looking down at the area below, Wendell said with a smile: Look, what a beautiful city this is. I grew up here. These hundred years have passed, and I can no longer leave here. ?Li Si did not speak, but listened quietly. ?At this time, Wendell was more like mumbling to himself than talking to him. This city, this kingdom, is old like me and can hardly walk anymore. I have also thought about whether there is any other way, but. Wendel looked at the magnificent palace not far away and sighed silently in his heart. In that case, lets do it like this! Sir Kane! ? Wendell looked at Li Si with a hint of pleading in his eyes. I have a heartfelt request, and I dont know if Mr. Kane can agree to it. Please tell me! ??Li Si couldn''t deny it. Although it was only the first time they met, he had a good impression of this powerful mage. It can be seen that Wendell is a very pure person. He loves magic and pursues knowledge. At the same time, he is kind to other people. The only pity is that he was born in the Kingdom of Berdych. I dont know what you are going to do, Sir Kane, but I still hope that you can protect ordinary people as much as possible and prevent them from being harmed by the war. After all, they have suffered for too long. ?Looking at Wendel sighing, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Although he didn''t care if anyone from the Berdych Kingdom noticed his arrangement, after all, those players were not easy to target. In previous lives, many extraordinary forces found several ways to barely target players after many failed attempts. The current Berdych Kingdom does not have that ability. But looking at Wendell''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to do anything, even though what Li Si did was obviously detrimental to the Berdych Kingdom. ? Wendell obviously cares about the Berdych Kingdom? ??Moreover, listening to what he said, it felt like he was explaining the aftermath. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: No problem, thats what we wanted. "That''s good!" ??The smile on Wendell''s face became much softer. He naturally knows the current situation of the Kingdom of Fes and what King Morton has done. ?Compared to the current King John Berdych of the Berdych Kingdom, he is simply two extremes. In other words, even if a pig is placed in King Berdych''s place, the situation in the Kingdom of Berdych will be much better. I didnt expect to see a young talent like you, Marquis Kane, at this time. I cant help but wonder what I did when I was young. ? Wendell also felt relieved after seeing Li Si agree. He could see that Li Si was not the kind of person who was treacherous, and he let go of some of his worries. Perhaps this is the only way to win the favor of that gentleman! ?In Wendels heart, apart from the Kingdom of Berdych and its people, all that remains is the yearning for a higher realm and knowledge. The legendary mage [Flame of Judgment] is such a figure who stands at the top. ?Li Si didnt speak, just looked at Wendel quietly. ??He seemed to feel the determination to die from this old golden mage. Wendell looked at the city shrouded in night under his feet, his eyes full of nostalgia and reluctance, but he knew that the kingdom was about to reach the end of its life, and even he was a golden high-level mage and there was nothing he could do. ?This made him extremely painful and confused, but in the end he accepted this future. He had learned about the situation in the neighboring Kingdom of Fes, especially after the war began. Perhaps the people of Berdych will experience a period of pain, and perhaps there will be some scum among the nobles and officials of the Kingdom of Fes, but compared to the future in which people have been oppressed for countless years and cannot see the slightest dawn, becoming a Filipino Maybe being part of the Si Kingdom would be a better outcome, right? He didnt know what the future would be like, but Wendell was already tired. He didnt want to do anything more. He just wanted to accompany the kingdom and the city into eternal sleep. Your Excellency Kane, I hope we can see each other again on the battlefield. When the time comes, please let me experience the style of the disciple of the legendary mage. ?After being silent for a long time, Wendel looked up at Li Si and said with a smile. His figure then disappeared into the air. Obviously, Wendel is also very accomplished in space magic. What''s even more rare is that he didn''t get the guidance of a teacher like Li Si, and he should have figured it out by himself. ?Looking at Wendel''s disappearing figure, Li Si understood what Wendel was referring to and shook his head. I didnt expect that there is such a person in the Berdych Kingdom. What a pity! Suddenly, Li Si also left Huangshi City through [Teleportation] and returned to the Fes army camp. All he can do has been done, and now he just needs to wait for the final battle to come. ??With Li Si''s departure, the place fell into calm again, while the Huangshi City below gradually changed among various undercurrents, seeming to be preparing for the upcoming transformation and rebirth. June 1, 641 AD, in the morning, the sky was clear and windless. ??On the plain outside Huangshi City, the military camp of the Berdych Kingdom and the mercenary team are located. Hurry! Hurry! Get everyone moving, I got the news that the Fes Kingdoms army has been dispatched, dont wait any longer. Are you getting all your gold coins in vain? Why dont you pack them up and get ready to go? ??A knight wearing high-end military armor was raising a long sword in his hand and shouting loudly. There was no other way. He was assigned to lead a small team of mercenaries, and it was a good thing for him not to curse out loud. Those mercenary groups that are organized to receive war commissions do not need to be managed by the Berdych Kingdom''s army, and the rest are lazy free mercenaries. Although there is no problem when facing battles, they want to It would be very difficult for them to follow orders. He struggled every day to organize these mercenaries to rush to the battlefield. His only consolation was that he didn''t have to worry about the actions of these mercenaries on the battlefield, as long as they didn''t run away or attack his own army. At this moment, he saw three mercenaries, neatly dressed, standing in front of him, with straight backs and serious faces. They are just like standard elite soldiers! ??The knight was greatly moved, as if he saw gold nuggets among a pile of gold nuggets. He came over and patted the shoulders of the three men happily, and said encouragingly: Yes, you are very good. When todays battle is over, I will promote you to team captain! Yes, sir! The sonorous and powerful response made the knight nod with satisfaction, and then turned around to scold the drunken mercenaries who were obviously hungover from last night. ??But the knight didn''t notice it. After he turned around and left, the three mercenaries started whispering. Holy shit, did you hear that? He said he wanted me to be the squad leader! I have been the leader of the math team since I was a kid, and Im a little excited when I think about it! The moment he spoke, his identity as a player was revealed. Thats right, these three are the players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], and [Shrimp Stewed Radish]. ?The person who just spoke was [The Invincible], who was looking at my good brother with a stern look on his face. Virtue! Are you satisfied with just one squad leader? Qiu Zui was dismissive, thinking that the performance of the **** had lowered the evaluation of their trio. What are you thinking about? Maybe the entire Berdych army will be destroyed by today. Whats the point of being here? Yeah too! Carrot hits the nail on the head and instantly makes the lowly person wilt. They appear here to complete the second link of the golden series of tasks. ?This was easier than they thought before. The Berdych Kingdom army almost piled up people on the front line to deal with the more elite troops of the Fes Kingdom. The three Luobo people just showed their mercenary certificates and were taken directly to the military camp. Even received a reward of 5 gold coins in advance. ??And the Berdych army only sent a knight to simply organize the mercenaries and send them to the battlefield. The goal was to bypass the frontal battlefield and attack the flanks and rear of the Fez army. Who knows how much can be achieved? The generals of the Berdych Kingdom don''t care. They just want to send the power they gather to the battlefield as much as possible. Their rigid brains are simply unable to make more effective arrangements. Under the organization of this knight, the three of them followed the team to the plain battlefield. ??This plain was once a fertile field outside Huangshi City. It should have been the place where the wheat matured and turned into a shining golden sea of ??wheat. At this moment, there are no signs of the usual harvest. Over the past few months, craters caused by magic and cannon bombardment have spread all over this fertile land. Broken bows, arrows, weapons and armor can be seen everywhere. The dark brown soil has been stirred up, mixed with blood and bones, and finally turned into pitch black mud. . The fishy smell mixed with bits of thick smoke spread across the purgatory-like battlefield, adding a bit of desolation and sadness. ?Perhaps next year, the ears of wheat growing here will be plumper and sweeter, but at this time, this place is about to face the final battle. ??The urgent and solemn atmosphere on the battlefield also infected the three of them. They stopped bickering and looked silently at the majestic and mighty Feisi army in the distance. Fuck it! How can you make the labor and management so nervous just by playing a game? Qiuzui murmured in a low voice, and then took down the long bow behind his back with trembling hands. ??Carrot didn''t speak, but looked at everything around him nervously. ??The mercenary team they were in consisted of almost more than a hundred people, and there were many more similar teams, all at the left and right rear of Berdych''s army. Carrot has discovered that there are many mercenaries in the team who are watching around like them. He knows very well that these are players. They did not choose to cooperate with other players, and other players made the same choice. Since this is a points task, everyone wants to earn the most points and get the highest reward. ??Alas, the shining golden sword! Which player is not interested? Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Not far in front of him to the right, in the center guarded by countless obviously more elite soldiers, a huge cyan magic aura flickered there, shooting straight into the sky. That''s where the Berdych Royal Mage Group is! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 An anxious battlefield Chapter 350 The Scorched Battlefield There! Carrot immediately realized what his goal was this time. He, Jizhe and Qiuzui chose to join Berdych''s army as mercenaries and came to the frontal battlefield with the goal of earning more points. [Glory Knight Long Sword] requires too many points, and there is definitely no way to get enough points through ordinary means. So the three of them discussed it and prepared to take the risk and get a big one. Since the number of points is related to battlefield contribution, the most important thing in the Berdych Kingdom is the Royal Mage Group. Because of this, the three Luobo decided to try to attack the Royal Mage Group. ??With the strength of the three of them, let alone defeat, even a successful sneak attack would not affect the overall situation. ??But with the special props provided by Li Si, there is no problem that Luo Luo and the others can influence the mages to take action, not to mention defeating the heavily surrounded mages. Even so, the impact on the entire war situation is large enough. Theres no rush, theres no rush yet! ??Carrot stared closely at the central battle formation not far away, where elite soldiers and knights surrounded and defended the royal mage group. There are too many people now, and they can''t get through at all. They can only wait until the armies of both sides officially start fighting and the battle begins to become chaotic, then the three of them have a chance to take action. ?Sent his thoughts and decisions to Jizhe and Qiuzui, the three of them lurked in a tacit understanding, quietly waiting for that moment to arrive. Across the entire battlefield, there were more players than just Luo Luo and the others, lurking quietly, patiently waiting for the decisive battle to begin. ?In various parts of the Berdych Military Camp and Huangshi City, many player teams were also acting secretly, slowly moving towards various key and important parts. In the army of the Kingdom of Fes, ??Bevis, Duke Baird and Duke Ram were all wearing their own armors and riding tall horses standing on a hillside behind the battlefield. Many capable soldiers were guarding the surroundings, guarding against the secret attacks of the Berdychs. ??The three commanders all looked at Berdych''s army on the plain in the distance, with high concentration. Ive finally made some progress, but thats it! Duke Ram looked at the formation of Berdych''s army and shook his head disdainfully. ?In his opinion, the entire Berdych army was exaggerated. Even the army in the royal capital of Huangshi City was not as elite as the army under his command, let alone the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. The most important thing is that the obvious gap in morale between the two armies is too obvious. Even in the previous battles, Berdych''s army took advantage of the support of the Royal Mage Group, but it did not affect the overall situation. ??The entire Berdych army is in a low morale state. It is very difficult to barely maintain permission and order, let alone orders and prohibitions. ?Although our own army suffered a slight setback, the strong belief and firm confidence derived from countless victories in the past half year are incomparable to the other side. ?Bevis and Duke Baird nodded, agreeing with Duke Ram''s statement. "Even so, we can''t be careless. After all, the other party still has the Royal Mage Group." ??Baird said with a smile. Wearing all black armor, he didn''t look like a man in his seventies at all. He was full of energy and awe-inspiring. ?Of course, as a golden warrior, he is actually in his prime. Li Si said he had a way and had already arranged people to disrupt the opponents army, but I cant figure out how he did it. ?Bevis said with a normal expression, he was indeed very curious about this. ?After thinking about it, he turned around and ordered the messengers to notify his own mages to be prepared and respond to the opponent''s mages attack in time. Haha, after all, that disciple is Lord [Flame of Judgment], and we cant imagine what kind of methods he has. Duke Ram said with a smile, looking very confident in Li Si. ??The fact is that the legends are higher-level beings, and their methods are different, which are not what they, the gold-level warriors, can imagine. Bivis has personally witnessed the actions of legendary strong men, such as the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] that occurred in Bright Light City. Not only did he witness the actions of four legendary strong men, but he also witnessed the [Lord of Beasts] God The coming of the incarnation. ?However, after that, he was also mentally shocked and took a period of rest before he recovered. Where is Mr. Li Si now? ?Baird asked curiously and looked at Bevis. ?Bevis shook his head helplessly and said: I dont know the specifics. He came to see me last night, but he also talked about the subsequent occupation of Huangshi City. Haha, our Marquis Kane is very confident! Then I will look forward to it! Duke Ram laughed loudly, and the soldiers around him couldn''t help but look over with their peripheral vision. ??The three of them watched the two sides on the battlefield closely, and issued orders from time to time to adjust the movements of the Fez army. ??A real battlefield battle is never a simple matter, not to mention that both sides now have about 300,000 troops gathered on the battlefield here. Just adjusting the troops requires a lot of effort. ?This is why both sides are adjusting their armies as quickly as possible instead of attacking first. It is not like in the anime that there is a rule not to attack when the state of transformation is ready. ??But because you forcefully attack before you have adjusted your position, your own army may collapse before it comes into contact with the opponent. Except for the Knights of the Golden Lion, no other army on the battlefield can avoid this problem. ??But Bivis was not in his Knights of the Golden Lion, but had his deputy commander sit in command, and he himself, together with the two dukes, directed the actions of the entire Fez army. ??As the commander-in-chief appointed by His Majesty the King, he has a much heavier burden. Even Bivis, who has experienced many battles, can''t help but feel a little nervous. ?However, the news Li Si came to him to reveal last night made him a little excited. Hope it goes well! As time goes by, it can be clearly seen that the Fez army''s army reorganization speed is significantly faster than that of Berdych''s army. ?Under the command of the three men of Bivis, the Fez army was divided into different parts and slowly approached Berdych''s army. ??At the front are the heavy infantry assembled to the teeth. These majestic soldiers hold tower shields as high as one person in both hands and move forward slowly. ??There is also a faint magical aura on the thick tower shield, which is obviously enchanted. Although it is simple, it can still play a certain protective role in the face of spell attacks. Next to each heavily armored soldier, there is a spear soldier and an archer. This is the smallest combat unit of the core corps of the Fes army. The front they form is the vanguard of the Fes army, step by step toward Bo. The Teach army presses past. Unlike the wealthy Berdych nobles, the wealth accumulated by the Fez royal family was heavily invested in the strength of the army under the arrangement of His Majesty the King. ?This army is almost armed to the limit of the human kingdom''s army, and is simply not comparable to Berdych''s army. As long as the defense line of the heavily armored soldiers did not collapse, the whole group would not suffer much losses. In addition to the elite troops at the front, the light soldiers and cavalry of Duke Ram and Duke Baird were arranged on the left and right wings of the army, preparing for opportunistic actions. ??The Knights of the Golden Lion are at the very rear of the army. With the speed of this legion, they can quickly reach any place on the battlefield, so they are waiting for a loophole in Berdych''s army at the end and prepare for a fatal blow. ??As the Fez army continued to approach, Berdych''s army barely completed its formation. The reason why it is said to be reluctant is because, except for the core troops in the center, the other troops are more or less in chaos. Especially right in front, the elite and powerful Fez army was slowly pressing over. ?The majestic and intimidating momentum and the extremely oppressive murderous intent made many people in Berdych''s army feel a little turbulent and did not dare to deal with it head-on. ??The players in Berdych''s army have never faced this kind of situation. Even if they think this is a game, they can''t help but be shaken. ?Berdych placed all the few heavy infantry on the front, guarding in front of the Royal Mage Group. But it also means that the position of the mage group is too prominent and it is easy to be attacked by the Kingdom of Fes. ??But there is nothing that can be done about it. The Berdych army is currently relying on the mage group to survive. Once it retreats, it will not be able to effectively suppress the Feisi army. The only good news is that there are not many mages in the Fez army. They can only offset Berdych''s spell attack as much as possible, and there is no spare power to counterattack. ??The Berdych Kingdom can have such a relatively powerful group of mages, all thanks to Wendell''s careful cultivation over the years. ??A hundred meters above the battlefield, everyone''s attention was on the opponent''s army, and no one noticed Li Si''s figure appearing in this position. ? Holding an emerald-colored staff, Li Si was not wearing simple and breezy clothes as usual, but was wearing a gorgeous black and gold mage robe. ??The jet-black cashmere robe is densely embroidered with exquisite and complicated patterns with gold threads. It is unique and charming, and naturally reveals a somewhat noble and solemn temperament. At this time, Li Si''s handsome appearance was even more elegant and outstanding under the background of his clothes. At this time, he did not look like he was about to face a battle, but more like an aristocratic guest who was silently waiting for the grand opening of the celebration. ??Li Si''s face was calm, looking at the two armies that were gradually approaching on the battlefield below. ?Different from players like Luo Luo and Qiu Zui, Li Si''s strength and spirit have been truly strengthened, and naturally he will not be shaken by the momentum of Feisi''s army. He has faced the gods directly, and even trapped the remnant soul of a **** to death. What does this scene mean? In his eyes, after the Fez army below got close enough, the heavy infantry put down their tower shields and stood on the ground, while the archers began to attack Berdych''s army with bows and arrows under the protection of the tower shields. ?Becoming a qualified archer is not a simple matter. Soldiers who can draw heavy bows and shoot sharp arrows are all strong men with arms that can run horses. They are the absolute elite in the army. ??In the world of Gaia, which possesses extraordinary power, the effective killing range of these specially trained soldiers'' bows and arrows can reach more than two hundred meters, far exceeding the archers of Li Si''s previous life. The attack of the archers brought a lot of trouble to the Kingdom of Berdych. The arrows made of fine iron had special barbs, which were fatal injuries to ordinary soldiers. The mages of the Royal Mage Group had [Protection] Arrow] protective spell, the impact is not very big. Unless it is an arrow attack blessed by buff spells such as [Blessing Accuracy], attacks from non-supernatural professionals will hardly pose a threat to the well-prepared mages. ??And the mages of the Fez army were already stretched thin just to resist the spell attacks of the enemy mages, and their magic power was greatly consumed. Even so, many spell attacks still fell. The soldiers protected by the tower shield were fine, but the light infantry and cavalry were not so lucky. The effects of different spell attacks such as fireballs and wind blades are extremely frightening. Hot blood and broken bones and muscles are swayed in mid-air, and the scene looks extremely tragic. ??Although their companions were attacked, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Fes did not panic too much. They had received corresponding training and quickly found bunkers under the command of the squad leader. Hundreds of people were killed or injured in just the exploratory attacks by both sides. But this number is nothing to the two armies. As the probing attack proceeds, the positions of both sides are gradually unfolding. The cavalry of Fez''s army had already begun to run, circling the outside of Berdych''s army, looking for the weak side and preparing to attack. ??The Berdych army was not to be outdone and sent a large number of infantry to prepare for a confrontation with the Fez army. ?However, the commander on Berdych''s side had a good idea, but the effect was not satisfactory. ??Li Si noticed that the advancing Berdych soldiers were a little loose and could not form a strong offensive tip at all. Instead, they felt like a flood of chaos. ? Among them, the team composed of mercenaries was even more unbearable. They dispersed almost immediately when the attack order was issued, and scattered into the periphery of the battlefield, hiding themselves and looking for opportunities to attack. The three Luobo people were naturally among them, and he instantly realized that the opportunity had come. He greeted the drunken and cheap people and headed towards the place where the central mage group was. The three men were cautiously lurking behind a small mound of soil, looking at the position a hundred meters away. ?Soldiers wearing heavy armor are in front, and elite soldiers surround the entire mage group to protect them in the center. Anyone who wants to get close will be scolded and driven away, even their own soldiers, who cannot get close at all. It seems that Berdych is also aware of the importance of the Royal Mage Group, and protects it very well, so that the three of them have no chance to get close. He has noticed that players who had the same idea as them were killed by the guards. Theres no rush, just wait. ??Luobo whispered and lurked patiently. Although he had never been on the battlefield, he also knew that the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and there might be new opportunities in the next second. ??While the Luobo trio were lurking, a sudden change occurred in Berdych''s army not far away. The ground under the feet of some soldiers suddenly turned into soft mud, and it kept sinking when they stepped on it; The archers position was suddenly surrounded by the rising wind and sand, making it impossible to open their eyes; There were more deafening explosions. Many soldiers immediately fell to the ground and did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that in the next second they would fly into the sky like their companions. The sudden change made Berdych''s army even more confused. The generals of the kingdom shouted loudly for the soldiers to cheer up and continue charging. After all, although the movement seemed large, the number of casualties was not many. ?It is a pity that these commanders were a little too far away from the battlefield. By the time their orders were delivered, Berdych''s army was already in chaos and could not control itself. Soon after, they could no longer care about the battlefield, because the camp behind them was also attacked, and raging fire spread and raged through the wooden fences and tents. These are the masterpieces of those players who used the magic scrolls and props prepared by Li Si to attack everywhere and cause commotion. After using the props, many players were killed on the spot by the furious Berdych strongman. More players had no intention of retreating after using the props. Instead, they took out their weapons and actively attacked Berdych''s soldiers. ?This scene left Berdych''s professionals scratching their heads. Where did the Kingdom of Fes come from so many brave soldiers who were not afraid of death and were so brave? At the same time, Luobo lay quietly on the ground. He saw that many mages from the Royal Mage Group had stopped attacking and turned around to deal with various difficult spell effects in their own position. The elite soldiers protecting the mage group were also mobilized to suppress the chaotic situation around them. ??The pressure faced by the remaining men gradually increased, focusing more on the Fez army not far away, defending against the sky full of arrows and spears, and paying less attention to the rear. Its time! The three of them discussed in a low voice. The assassin professional sneaked into stealth and quietly touched the area first. Luobo and Qiu Zui followed carefully. Just when the situation on the battlefield was becoming increasingly tense, a huge blue fireball that was more than ten meters in size appeared in mid-air on the battlefield. It froze in the mid-air in the horrified and frightened eyes of everyone in the Royal Mage Group, and silently did not fall. ?Especially the mages on the battlefield, they felt a suffocating pressure from this fireball and couldn''t believe it. How is it possible? Who is it? ??Shouts of exclamation continued, and at the same time, this sudden change attracted the attention of everyone around the battlefield. ??Above the fireball, a figure wearing a black and gold mage robe stood in mid-air, calmly looking down at the people below who were as big as ants. ?He said softly, but the people below heard him clearly. Sir Wendell, Im here to keep my appointment! Todays update! Its the last day, brothers who still have monthly votes, please vote, thank you haha! I have worked really hard this month. In addition to working overtime, I have also taken time off for rest! _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! There is no end to typing, why dont you take a day off today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 [Force Field Prison] and [Dissociation Technique] Chapter 351 [Force Field Prison] and [Dissociation Technique] On the battlefield, ??The Fez army and the Berdych army, which were originally fighting fiercely, seemed to freeze for a moment under this sudden change. Berdych''s army was shocked by Li Si''s sudden attack. The huge blue fireball in mid-air attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. There were even a few timid soldiers whose faces turned pale, their calves went weak and they knelt on the ground. On the **** and muddy ground. The three carrots who were quietly approaching the Berdych Royal Mage Group also stopped and froze in place. ??Although they couldn''t see the appearance clearly, the familiar voice in the sky made them instantly realize who it was! Lees Kane! ?Is this big guy so powerful? ??Although I have seen many scenes of high-level professionals fighting on player forums, none of them were as shocked as this scene! ??Although the players observing from a distance were not in the center of the battlefield like Luobo and others, they recorded the scene with excitement on their faces. The other side of the battlefield, The situation on the Fez army side was much better. Although they were surprised by Li Si''s appearance, the elite soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles were still subconsciously moving. ?Of course, it may also be because they are not the target of the terrifying blue fireball. Thats Li Si? ??Duke Ram said softly, his face looked a little ugly. ??The sudden scene just now made him a little distracted, but his mature mentality allowed him to adjust quickly. ??He didn''t expect Li Si to be so strong. Even at such a distance, he could still feel a strong sense of danger. "Now I understand why that lord accepted Marquis Kane as his disciple." Duke Baird sighed, his eyes full of solemnity. ??If the previous closeness and goodwill of the two Dukes to Li Si were more due to the existence of their teacher [Flame of Judgment], then now Li Si''s own strength alone is enough to convince these two. As the top nobles of the Fes Kingdom, they are also gold-level professionals. Although the two of them are not magicians, they also know that what Li Si is doing is far beyond what ordinary gold-level mages can do. ??In addition to the leader Wendell, there are other gold-level mages in the Berdych Royal Mage Group, but those people are not as powerful as Li Si. Seemingly noticing Beviss expression of not being too surprised, Duke Baird looked at him and asked: Did you already know that Marquis Kane was going to do this? What is his agreement with that Wendell? ?Bevis waved his hand and said a little helplessly: When he came to me, he just told me that he was going to take action in this battle. Who knew he would make such a big noise? After a moment of pause, Beavis continued: "The commotion that occurred in Berdych''s army just now should be the means prepared by Li Si. Didn''t he say that before?" Duke Ram nodded and said with some emotion: I really didnt expect that Marquis Kane could make such a big noise and send so many people to lurk in Berdychs army. "The magic props used are pretty good, but I don''t know where he got so many dead soldiers?" With the eyesight of three people, they can naturally see everything happening in Berdych''s army in the distance. ?Those figures rushed towards Berdych''s army without fear of death, without any hesitation. Who else could do this except for the dead soldiers who were specially trained from childhood. ??It''s just that the cost of raising dead soldiers is very staggering. The Kane family was previously unknown among the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, but they didn''t expect to have such a background. ?Bevis didn''t think so much. Taking advantage of the chaos in Berdych''s army, he was quickly mobilizing manpower to prepare for a new round of attacks. ?At the top of the battlefield, Li Si didn''t wait long before a familiar figure appeared in the air not far from Li Si. ??It is none other than Archmage Wendell, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group. At this time, he was different from the simple attire he wore when they last met. He was wearing a gorgeous brown mage robe, holding a dark yellow staff that shone with magic light in his hand, and his old face was much more energetic. ??Wendel bowed slightly in the direction of Li Si and said with a smile: Nice to see you again, Mr. Li Si! Although the occasion is somewhat inappropriate, I still express my gratitude. ??Li Si nodded and also gave Wendel a mage salute. ???If the two were not in mid-air on the battlefield, with the armies of both sides fighting fiercely below, this scene would look more like two elegant mages preparing to spar in the academy. ??Li Si was very clear about Wendell''s thoughts. From the last meeting with the old man, Li Si knew that there was no problem with the information about the golden mage. ??This is a respectable elder who is almost impeccable in terms of his magical prowess, extraordinary knowledge, and his conduct as a person. Since he wanted to fight him finally on the battlefield, there was no need for Li Si to refuse. ??Li Si is also looking forward to fighting against this powerful golden mage. This is also a rare experience for him. Without saying much, Li Si was not polite and humbly let Wendel make the first move. This is not a point-and-shoot discussion between the two, but a real battle! A duel between mages! ?For this reason, Li Si did not intend to use the skills of other professions this time, but relied entirely on his own attainments in spells. ??The blue fireball that stopped at Li Si''s feet suddenly shook and hit Wendel''s direction. ? Wendells thin body seemed a bit small in front of the huge fireball, but he did not panic at all, but gently raised the staff. A drab shield appeared in front of Wendel, completely protecting his body. Boom! ??Li Si controlled the fireball and hit the earth element shield hard, and a roar sounded on the battlefield. When the smoke cleared, Li Si noticed that the earth elemental shield in front of Fadel was not broken, but was cracked in many places. The surface seemed to have been melted and turned into lava, with a faint blue flame burning tenaciously on it. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, it was just a tentative attack. The magic power in his body began to boil, and hundreds of blue fireballs appeared around Li Si''s body, attacking Wendel in different directions under Li Si''s precise control. ? Wendell smiled slightly. This time he did not defend himself, but condensed countless rock bombs around his body. ?Under his control, they directly collided with the incoming fireballs one by one, and little blue flames and debris fell from the sky. ??If it was a test of the magic power of both sides before, now it is a competition for spell control. ??The mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group below were dumbfounded as they watched the performance of the two people above. To them, this was simply a display of dazzling skills. ??The spells controlled by both sides have been canceled one by one. So far, neither Li Si nor Wendell have moved their positions. This means that neither of them has the upper hand. ??Li Si was highly concentrated, and the powerful mental power he had honed countless times played an extremely important role at this time. ?In such a battle, Li Si knew that his ability to control spells was actually inferior to Wendell, who had been immersed in this aspect for more than a hundred years. ?What allowed him to persevere was that his powerful mental power, which was far beyond the same level, allowed him to barely keep up with Wendell''s shots. ??In just a brief encounter, Li Si felt how powerful Wendel was. As a gold-level senior Wendel, his magic power is more powerful than Lis who has received many powerful expertise bonuses. ?At the same time, he has been immersed in studying magic for a long time, which makes Wendel''s abilities in all aspects extremely solid, with almost no shortcomings. ?However, Li Si was not discouraged, but became even more excited. He could feel that his spell control was slowly improving under the pressure brought by Wendell. ?Li Si did not expect such a gain, so he became more energetic and devoted himself to the battle. Wendel on the opposite side seemed to have noticed something, with a gentle smile on his face, but he did not relax at all. After the battle between fireballs and rock bombs lasted for a moment, Li Si''s eyes flashed, and an ice-blue ice cone exuding extreme coldness appeared on top of Wendel''s head and hit him hard. Wendell naturally noticed the flow of Li Si''s magic power, and instantly noticed the attack from above. Different from before, Wendell did not choose to resist this time, but his figure appeared in mid-air further away. ??The huge blue ice cone fiercely passed through the position where Wendell was just now and fell downwards. Fortunately, the place where the two were fighting had already left the mage group. Even so, the somewhat unlucky soldier Berdych was affected by the falling ice cone. The pale white cold air generated after the ice cone shattered directly turned them into ice sculptures. . writing No, its a third-level spell [Dimension Step]! ??Li Si looked at Wendel''s figure and reacted instantly. As a space spell, [Dimension Step] is not as powerful as [Teleportation]. The principle of this spell is to allow creatures or objects to travel through short distances through magic marks arranged in advance. ?This skill will have unexpected effects during combat, but it is very easily affected by spatial interference, so Li Si has almost never used this skill. Wendel is naturally aware of this situation. He can only use this skill once in front of Li Si, and Li Si will be prepared next time. ? Wendell naturally had his own plans when he chose this time to use this skill. Seven-ring evocation spell [Force Field Prison]! An invisible cage appeared around Li Si''s body, and strong pressure restricted Li Si''s movements. ??Li Si frowned, feeling the powerful squeezing force from all directions, and quickly realized that this was the effect of the spell used by Wendell. ??After successfully using this spell to restrict Li Si''s movements, a large amount of magic power filled the air around Wendel, and circles of complex magic pattern arrays appeared around him, flashing with dazzling magic auras. Obviously, Wendell is preparing an extremely powerful spell. [You are affected by the effect of Wendell''s seven-ring evocation spell [Force Prison]! ] [[Force Field Prison] (Seventh Ring Evocation Spell): Create an immovable, invisible prison cell composed only of a force field. When a prison is created, creatures within the area must make a toughness check. If the creature fails the check, it becomes trapped in a prison. If the verdict is successful, he will be pushed out of the prison. Note: If the restricted target volume exceeds the generated prison space, the spell will automatically fail! ] [You accept the [Force Prison] toughness determination] [Determining.] [The judgment fails, you cannot leave the force field prison! Current jail duration: 1 minute] ??Li Si was a little surprised when he noticed the information refreshed on the panel. He knows the skill [Force Field Prison], but he did not master this skill in his previous life. This is a quite powerful restriction skill that can block the enemy in a fixed area and restrict its movement. ?However, this skill is quite rare and there are few ways to master it. I didnt expect to see it in Wendell. ??Through the elemental vision, Li Si saw the cage around him that exuded a faint aura. ?But Li Si did not panic. Although he failed the toughness test and was confined in the cage, Li Si was not affected by his spellcasting like ordinary mages. Although [Force Field Prison] is troublesome, Li Si knows how to break this spell. Sixth ring change spell [Dissociation]! Light green rays shot directly from Li Si''s fingertips to the force field fence of the surrounding cage. Under the influence of the [Dissociation Technique], the force field prison dissipated rapidly like white snow meeting blazing fire, and Li Si soon escaped from the restriction. . The [Force Prison] spell is immune to counter spell effects whose level is equal to or lower than it, but it cannot resist the destructive effect of [Dissociation] at all. The name of [Dissociation] is somewhat similar to [Mordenkainen''s Splitting], which is the nine-ring spell [Great Splitting], but the principles of the two spells are different. The effect of [Dissociation] is that the creature or object hit by the ray will be damaged by the intelligence attribute of each caster. Therefore, the creature whose health value drops below 0 due to the spell disappears instantly, leaving only some fine dust. The equipment on the dissociated creature is not affected. ?This ray can also affect items composed of force fields (in addition to [Force Prison], there are also "Bigby Clap" or "Force Wall"). But [Great Disintegration] is not a change spell but a protection spell. Its effect is that except for items carried or touched by the user, all magic effects and magic items in the area will be disintegrated. In other words, spells and spell-type effects will end their effects and be split into their original components as if they were subject to "dispel magic". Magical items must undergo a Will test. If they fail, they will be restored to ordinary items. If the magic item is owned by a creature, the Will save bonus is calculated as the greater of the item or the creature. This is the [Destruction Technique] that many mages fear, and it is a lesson learned from countless painful experiences. This special skill will not cause damage to creatures, but sometimes it is better to die! ?Although Li Si thought a lot during this process, in the outside world it just happened in a breath. From Wendell''s perspective, Li Si recognized the spell and quickly cracked it within two or three seconds of being successfully restrained by the [Force Field Prison]. Is this genius? Wendel sighed in his heart, is this the disciple of the legendary teacher? Not only is he powerful, but he also has comprehensive combat experience and knowledge. He has very clear knowledge of the remote [Force Field Prison] spell. ?? But he had no time to sigh. Li Si, who had escaped, was already attacking him quickly. The nine-ring spell [Yangyan Explosion] that had just begun to condense in his hand could only be stopped forcibly. ??Although the spell he was preparing was interrupted, Wendell laughed sincerely for the first time. Thats good! ?This is the best! Havent felt so excited for a long time! "Ha ha!" ? Wendell laughed, feeling like he was back to his high-spirited youth, eager to fight against strong men, eager for the unique sparks that burst out in battle! bring it on! Wendell looked at Li Si''s young and handsome face with burning eyes, and the magic power in his body boiled to the same level as his thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 [Realm of Silence] and [Insanity] Chapter 352 [Realm of Silence] and [Insanity] In the mid-air of the battlefield, countless colorful magical streams of light shuttled back and forth, as brilliant as a carefully prepared fireworks show. But the soldiers on the battlefield below were not in the mood to appreciate it. They knew that this seemingly beautiful stream of light actually contained extremely terrifying power. ??Li Si and Wendell both tried their best to restrain the spells in mid-air as much as possible, but even so, residual magic attacks fell from time to time on the battlefield below, causing considerable casualties. ?Just after Li Si appeared on the battlefield, the momentum of the Berdych Royal Mage Group was suppressed by him alone for a while. ??Although Wendell appeared quickly, the morale of Berdych''s army was still a little low. ?At the same time, during the time when the mage group of the past stopped, the Fez army did not stop attacking. The elite combined battle formation gradually advanced forward under Beavis''s order. At the same time, other infantry units quickly moved along the periphery of the battlefield toward the defense of Berdych''s army. The cavalry units spread out and strangled Berty''s scattered formation on the outside. Strange soldiers and mercenaries. ??Although the number of soldiers in Berdych''s army was far greater than that of Fez''s army, it was about to be defeated on the battlefield. Originally, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was weaker than that of the Fez soldiers. With low morale, they could barely maintain the situation. However, the sudden attack in the army directly caused chaos within the army. If it were not for the supervision team at the rear, many soldiers would even Choose to turn around and run. The biggest problem for Berdych''s army now is that the army is in chaos. ??The players'' attack and Li Si''s attack just now frightened the Berdych soldiers. It was difficult to carry out the commander''s orders, and it was even difficult to pass them on to every soldier. ??It was beyond the ability of the Berdych noble generals to reorganize their troops in the face of the onslaught of the Fez army. Similarly, this situation also creates opportunities for others to take advantage of. ??Carrot was lying on the ground obediently. Just now, a residual blue flame fell in front of him, directly burning a big pit on the ground. ?At this time, the Fesian army''s attack was quite fierce. In order to avoid the rain of arrows, the three of them had to touch the bottom of a slope. Even now, the sound of explosions in their ears is still beating and their flesh and blood are flying. Even if some players stay in Huangshi City, the more than a thousand players left on the battlefield is still a terrifying number. Since the launch of the game "Divine Inspiration" more than half a year ago, players have become familiar with the world. Although they were shocked when they first joined the battlefield, they quickly adjusted without fear of death. ??There is no self-destruction yet, and those left on the battlefield are basically old coins, and they are all ready to seize the opportunity to do something big. It is precisely for this reason that the chaos in Berdych''s army will be disrupted again if it gets better. Carrot quietly poked his head out from behind the **** and took a look, then quickly retracted. But he noticed that the defense around the Berdych Royal Mage Group not far away was no longer as tight as before. Originally guarding the mage group, these were the only heavily armored soldiers left in the Kingdom of Berdych. However, due to the increasing pressure on the frontal battlefield, the legion commander had to deploy more soldiers to fight with the Fez army. On the frontal battlefield of the battle. ??Although other soldiers were deployed to guard in other directions, there were still many flaws in the somewhat chaotic command. ?Especially under the influence of spell effects such as explosions and quicksand that occurred from time to time, the entire center of Berdych''s army was in chaos. As a last resort, the commander could only order the guard soldiers to attack anyone who came close to the mage group. Only by preserving the royal mage group could this war be sustained. Otherwise, the Berdych army might be defeated. ?In Carrot''s eyes, many familiar players were directly killed while sneaking towards the mage group. Old bitch, are you okay? Carrot wiped the dirt from his face, kicked the scoundrel and said. Huh~shut up! The **** cursed in a low voice and took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. Why are you so nervous and timid about playing a game? Qiu Zui taunted the bitch, but in fact he was very nervous now, and his right hand holding the long bow was sweating. Stop talking nonsense, Carrot, whats your plan? He didn''t care about his friend''s ridicule. He didn''t know why. Although he felt very nervous just now, after he calmed down a little, his heart suddenly became excited again. Its so exciting, so cool! Carrot was the calmest of the three. After making sure that the **** was fine, he said to him: We are still about sixty meters away from the mage group. I just took a look and the soldiers will attack as long as they come within thirty meters of them. You also know the props we got. The closer the two most important props are, the better the effect will be. They are invincible to you. Stop talking nonsense, just tell me what you want me to do? The **** said, as brothers who play games together, he naturally knows the meaning of carrots. ??Furthermore, whenever Luo Bao gets into trouble, he calls himself invincible, and when nothing happens, he calls him a bitch. He has already figured out this guy''s tricks. Look! ??Carrot took the **** and carefully stretched out his head, pointing to the short **** in front of him on the right. Its still forty meters away from the location of the mage group. Lets get there later. Well have a difficult task for you later! Carrot patted the **** on the shoulder with dignity and said solemnly. Let me act as bait? The **** was a little speechless. He knew at a glance that Carrot was holding nothing back. He had been tricked by these two good brothers many times before. There is a saying that goes well: when there is no danger, brothers are the greatest danger. "There is nothing we can do about it. You are the only assassin. Qiu Zui and I turned into hedgehogs not long after we went out." ??Luobaotan spread his hands and said helplessly. "Then what?" The Bitch then asked, when conquering missions, there is no problem in making necessary sacrifices. What''s more, the three of them are in a team, and the progress of all tasks is synchronized, so there is no need to worry about dying without completing the task. There were assassins who tried to hide just now, but there should be detection methods there, and they can be discovered in stealth mode, so you cant get too close. Carrot said seriously, his brain running rapidly. "When they get close to thirty meters, those soldiers will attack with bows and arrows. They should all be professional hunters. It''s too dangerous to get too close. It''s meaningless to die all at once." The Invincible Ones will sneak over and hang around about thirty meters away, trying to attract as much attention as possible. You have the highest agility attribute, so you should be able to dodge the opponents bow attack. "According to the previous practice, after discovering that the bow and arrow are useless, a small group of soldiers should be sent to hunt you down." "Qiu Zui and I will give you the bombs we have on us. When you see the other side''s soldiers approaching, don''t hesitate to use bombs. It will last as long as you can." "When the time comes, Qiuzui and I will wait at Aipo. You can throw a few smoke bombs between us and the mages to block our sight. Qiuzui and I will sneak over." The smoke bombs Luobo mentioned were not obtained from the magic props prepared by Li Si. They were made by the three Luobo people who collected materials and prepared them in advance. Whether you can succeed or not depends on how long you can delay! Carrot whispered, to be honest, this plan is not very clever. For example, the smoke bomb they prepared was made based on real-life methods. It can block the line of sight, but it cannot block the effect of magic detection. They can only hope that Berdych''s army will not be too heavily guarded by then. Okay, lets do it! The Bitch had no objection and even became more excited. Taking over the props prepared in advance from the two men, the three of them reached behind the short slope. Then Ill go over. The Bitch calmed down, entered the stealth state, and moved towards the direction of the mage group. In order to reduce the possibility of Carrot and the others being discovered, Bitch deliberately made a small circle and changed direction before walking towards the mage group. Before the **** could get closer than thirty meters, a long arrow shot through the air and stabbed directly into the soil at the bastard''s feet. ??This was a warning from Berdych''s army to leave immediately. There is no other way, because of the existence of the mage group, the area around the mage group can be considered the safest place, and many ordinary Berdych soldiers want to come over and stay. ??The guard soldiers had no way of distinguishing the identity of the approaching person, so the hunter who was able to shoot an arrow in advance to alert him that he had discovered the lowly person was kind-hearted. Those who are despicable do not appreciate it. Just kidding, he just came here to seek death, okay? Because they were the first to arrive at the warehouse prepared by Li Si, they naturally received the most powerful magic items. ??If it weren''t for the limitations of these props, they would even want to take that warehouse as their own. ???Now there are more than a dozen alchemy items like bombs on the lowly person. The Bitch did not hesitate. After becoming an extraordinary professional, his physical quality improved greatly, and he directly forcibly threw a bomb towards the Berdych army formation in front. ?Then the scoundrel quickly retreated back, observing the effect of the bomb. ?But he was soon disappointed. When the round alchemical product slid through the air, a long arrow accurately hit it. Boom! ??A violent explosion sounded not far from the mage group. ?This kind of bomb was specially made by Li Si. The power of the explosion was only average, but the sound and movement of the explosion were very loud, making it very suitable for disrupting the army. Before the **** could sigh, he saw a group of people rushing toward him from the front. ?Since the assassin in front of him used a bomb, he must be an enemy. How could he let him go so easily? The team that came to deal with the scoundrels were all extraordinary professionals, including hunters who could locate the assassins. The mean person did not hesitate when he saw this. If he died here, even if the props were not lost, he would have to wait for the cooling time to pass and be reborn at his own resurrection point in Huangshi City. In that case, the day lily would be cold. As an assassin with extensive experience in acting as a decoy, the Bitch first rolled forward to avoid the arrows fired by the enemy, and then threw a smoke bomb at the pursuing team. bang~ ??Light white smoke quickly filled the battlefield. After the smoke rose, the Bitch threw an alchemy bomb into it. Without stopping to observe the effect of the explosion, the **** quickly turned around and retreated. At this time, he discovered that because the team was not at the center of the explosion, the shield guard in the soldier team easily blocked the damage from the bomb with his shield. ?However, it seemed that they were afraid of the alchemy bomb on the Bitch, so the team did not pursue them very closely, which also gave him a chance to breathe. There is no doubt that the soldiers in this team are all extraordinary professionals, and they should all be stronger than the humble ones. The **** didn''t dare to relax at all. He stared at the opponent''s attack with high spirits and was ready to roll to dodge at any time. ??Although there is no invincible frame for rolling in the game "Divine Apocalypse", the success rate of evasion is still quite high. ?At the same time, Bitch also noticed that the white smoke generated by the smoke bomb he just used was directly blown away by the air wave generated by the explosion. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?After continuing to throw a few alchemy bombs, forcing the chasing team to dodge, the Bitch threw a smoke bomb to the left and right at the same time. ?Among them, the smoke bomb on the right is right in front of the **** where Carrot and the others are. Here it comes! Carrot noticed the smoke bomb thrown by the bitch, took a deep breath and prepared to move forward. After the white smoke rose, Qiu Zui and Luo Bao quietly came out from behind the slope. In order to reduce the possibility of being discovered as much as possible, the two of them crawled on the ground towards the direction of the mages, regardless of the mud and blood on the ground. The **** didnt have the energy to pay attention to Luo Baos actions, and he didnt even have time to read the message Luo Bao sent him. Because Berdych''s soldiers were already close to him, the **** could even see the angry expressions on their faces. , wishing to tear him into pieces. ?This is normal. Anyone who has been bombed so many times would want to chop the hateful guy in front of him to death. Are you okay? I can''t hold it anymore! The humble man sighed in his heart, but his body movements did not slow down at all. I dont know why, but the **** suddenly felt that his reaction was much faster. He twisted his waist to avoid the spear that was thrown towards him. Go and eat shit! The Bitch threw another alchemy bomb to the rear and appeared directly in front of the rear team members. ??The warrior in front reacted quickly, using the long sword in his hand skillfully to send the alchemy bomb flying in the air to the left side behind him. ??Luobao and Qiuzui looked ahead with a headache. Through the gradually dissipating smoke, they were still nearly twenty meters away from the Royal Mage Group. The good news is that the two of them have not been released by Berdych''s army, but now the last distance is like a chasm! Rush over? Qiuzui lay on the ground and asked in a low voice. No, its too risky. We dont have a second chance. Before the two of them could discuss the outcome, a gust of light blue wind suddenly blew on the battlefield. ??It was the wind magic cast by the Berdych Royal Mage Group. Although the target was not Carrot and others, it also blew away the smoke where the two were hiding. grass! The two of them subconsciously planned to lie down on the ground and pretend to be dead. bang! A voice sounded from behind the two of them. Carrot glanced back from the corner of his eyes, and a very familiar gray ball appeared on the ground behind him. grass! Alchemy bomb! Luo Bao didn''t have time to think about where the alchemy bomb came from, and he didn''t care about the risk of being discovered. Luo Bao took out a shield from his backpack and blocked it behind him and Qiu Zui. Boom! ??The fierce air wave connected with the shield and blew the two men away. Feeling the huge pain in his arms, Luobo regretted why he had not adjusted the pain to the lowest level. Broken bones! This is the first thought that comes to Carrots mind. ??I am now among the Berdych Royal Mage Group! This is the second thought. Because those Berdych soldiers saw that the flying carrots and Qiu Zui were blown up by bombs, they subconsciously thought that they were soldiers who had also suffered the same damage, so they did not take action against them. At this moment, the soldiers saw the two men in miserable condition and covered with blood. They simultaneously took out a ball that shone with eye-catching magic light and was full of special magic patterns, and crushed it instantly. Bards high-level spell [Realm of Silence]! Mage''s seventh-level spell [Insanity]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 Wendells thanks Chapter 353 Wendells thanks As Carrot and Qiu Zui simultaneously triggered the special magic items in their hands, blazing magic light exploded in front of the soldiers of Berdych. Invisible fluctuations suddenly spread to the surroundings, as if a breeze was blowing across his face. ??The Berdych soldiers who were preparing to surround were shocked and couldn''t help but close their eyes under the blazing light. Is this also a bomb? ??Berdych''s soldiers felt a chill in their hearts, but after a while they didn''t feel the impact. Isnt it a bomb? ?Now a soldier beside Luobu and the others opened his eyes and opened his mouth to call for support from his companions. But I dont know why, his throat cant make a sound? Just when he was about to kill the two people in front of him, the gun in his hand suddenly stopped in place. who I am? Where am I? What do I want to do? ??The soldier next to Luo Luo was not the only one in this situation. Other elite soldiers, including the mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, were all caught in this situation. ?? This made all the mages who were casting spells feel as if their necks were stuck, and the magic spells they were reciting were also stuck in their throats. Some of the unlucky ones were even seriously injured by the backlash of magic power. For mages, the process of reciting spells is not necessary. It is more of a process to assist oneself in sorting out magic power and building spell models. A mage who is skilled enough can cast spells without reciting magic spells. That is the advanced skill [spell-free casting]! ? To master this skill, a mage requires a lot of training and extraordinary talent. This is quite difficult, so there are very few mages who can do it. Therefore, there are only three or four people in the Berdych Royal Mage Group who master [Unspelled Spellcasting]. ??After the few people who had mastered [Spellless Casting] reacted and were about to cast a spell to lift [Realm of Silence], they suddenly stopped, not knowing what to do. The effect of [Insanity] makes everyone in the area forget what to do next. This is the special gift Li Si prepared for the Berdych Royal Mage Group. Realm of Silenceis one of the special spells of the extraordinary professional bard. This is a spell that Li Si obtained from Ariel. As a future gold-level bard and one of the pirate kings, Ariel also mastered quite a few special spells, which allowed Li Si to replenish his skill reserve in this area. ? Among them, the exclusive spells of bards and priests [Realm of Silence] and [Silence Spell], which Li Si obtained this time, can both achieve the effect of silencing the other party. Its just that [Silence] has a smaller range of influence and is easier to crack. The effect of [Realm of Silence] is actually to control the sound waves in an area, which can achieve the effect of silence. It can also control spell effects based on language and sound waves. It is considered one of the advanced spells in this category. ?Similarly, [Insanity] is also one of the high-level spells. This high-level spell will exert a [Confusion] effect on all creatures within the affected area. ??If you fail to pass the judgment, you will be like those of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, who will subconsciously forget what you are doing and what you want to do. Under the influence of these two high-level spells, the mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group lost their ability to use spells almost instantly. ??These two props made by Li Si are the results of his research after breaking through to the golden level. ?This kind of magic prop is a spell model engraved on special materials, which can be activated by special methods. ?This method is similar to the fixed magic on various magic equipment, except that one is a one-time effect and the other is a fixed and recoverable effect. It''s easy to say. The two special props made by Li Si contain high-level spells. The spell models are more complicated and complicated. It is even more difficult to fix them on small props and imbue them with magic power. ??The Fez army, which was being attacked by the Berdych mage group on the frontal battlefield, felt the pressure was relieved and was still a little confused about what happened. However, under the decisive order of the commander, it rushed directly towards the location of the mage group. ?At the same time, countless arrows fell, and many mages were injured. Why am I so awesome? ??The seriously injured Carrot looked at the Berdych soldiers who had turned into wooden figures around him in shock. In surprise, he was about to take out the only alchemy bomb he had. ?Suddenly he found himself stunned and unable to control his body at all. [You are affected by the effect of [Realm of Silence]! ] [You enter the [Silence] state! ] [You are affected by the [Insanity] effect! ] [You need to accept the will determination! ] [Judgment failed! ] [You enter [Confusional State]! ] So now Carrot and Qiuzui, like the surrounding Berdych soldiers and mages, were temporarily stunned. Depend on! The effect of this spell does not distinguish between friend and foe! Luo Bo and Qiu Zui had no choice. Although they were conscious, they could not control their bodies at all. They could only watch as they were hacked to death by the Berdych soldiers who reacted. The [Confusion] state is not the control effect of being unable to act like [Dizziness], it just makes it more difficult to control one''s own actions. But it is almost impossible to use complicated and delicate magic in this state. Just when the Fez army was about to take advantage of the chaos of the Berdych Royal Mage Group and completely defeat it, something unexpected happened. ??A bottomless huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground between Berdych''s army and Fes''s army. At the same time, countless arrows fired at the Royal Mage Group were also blocked by a huge barrier. ??Sighing sounded, and Wendel''s old figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, blocking the Fess army. This sudden change caused the Fez army to stop and look cautiously ahead. Although the leader of the royal mage group had never taken action in previous wars, his reputation was respected by many. clear. ?Especially the elite troops of Fez who have been entangled with the Berdych Royal Mage Group. ??Bevis, who was at the rear, saw this and quickly ordered the Golden Lion Knights to press forward. Wendell, what are you going to do? ??Li Si appeared in front of the Fez army and looked at Wendel with a frown. ??The battle with Wendell was in full swing just now. He had benefited a lot, but he didn''t expect that Wendell would take the risk to resist his attack and come down to protect the royal mage group. Looking at the abnormal state of the mages in the mage group, he knew that his advance arrangement had taken effect, and the effect was very obvious, which directly caused the mage group to temporarily lose its combat effectiveness. ??Originally, the Fez army could take advantage of this opportunity to establish victory in one fell swoop, but Wendel stopped them. ?But Wendell''s behavior was a bit too inappropriate. I had already given him enough respect. ??If this were not the case, the fate of these mages in the mage group would only be even more miserable if Li Si personally took action. Im sorry, but I cant help it. ?Wendel shook his head slowly, with a slight apology on his old face. These are my children, and I really cant bear to see them die here like this. "teacher" ??Peddy was slumped on the ground, and his gorgeous mage robe was stained with black dirt. ??If they had not focused all their energy on attacking the Fez army, how could they have been so easily attacked and assassinated. ?Li Si shook his head and said calmly: Sir Wendell, you should know that war is not a game of kindness. Since you have made the final decision, why are you stopping us? Wendell sighed and said with a wry smile: How about this? I will ask everyone in the Royal Mage Group to leave the battlefield from now on and no longer be enemies of the Kingdom of Fes. Can you let them go this time? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and shook his head: "This is impossible. Although I believe in your guarantee, who knows what choice they will make?" "There is only one choice, start laying down your arms and surrender immediately!" "I promise you that after the war is over, I will give them their freedom, and even choose to join the Kingdom of Fes directly." In the name of Lord Kane! Wendell did not decide immediately. He lowered his head and looked at the frightened mages below. Some of them had joined later, but most of them were disciples he had trained personally. ??Berdych''s kingdom has fallen and is about to be destroyed, and these disciples are his last concern. Originally, he thought that he had given up everything and that the future would depend on his disciples. But when he found out that the children he regarded as his own were about to be massacred by the Fez army, he still couldn''t hold it back. Then as you wish, I believe in you, Mr. Li Si. ? Wendell nodded lonely, representing the Berdych Royal Mage Group who chose to lay down their weapons and surrender to the Fez army. ?His voice was clearly heard in the ears of everyone below. The soldiers and mages who had not yet recovered made a commotion, but in the end no one continued to resist. ??As for the Berdych Kingdom, they dont want to risk their lives. Is this okay, Mr. Beavis? ?Li Si turned to look at Bevis, who had just arrived nearby, and asked in a deep voice. ?Bevis was speechless for a while. You have already made a decision, what else can I say? ??However, being able to easily win over the Berdych Royal Mage Group mainly relied on Li Si''s planning, and the final result was quite good. He nodded to Li Si to indicate that there was no problem. More importantly, the surrender of the Berdych Royal Mage Group means that the last elite resistance force of the Berdych Kingdom has collapsed. The remaining soldiers and nobles cannot stop the Fez army. In the final decisive battle, the Kingdom of Fes won! ? ? It wont be long before the Berdych Kingdom will be completely swept into the garbage heap of history and never see the light of day. Wendell, in that case, you might as well. ?Looking at Wendell, Beavis also realized something and spoke to persuade him. No need, Beavis. ? Wendell interrupted Beavis''s persuasion. He had made up his mind and there was no need to hesitate anymore. Your Excellency Li Si, I am actually quite lucky to meet you at this last moment. ??Wendel had a sincere smile on his face, and then left the place. ?Li Si did not answer, just shook his head and followed Wendel. ??Does the old man not want his disciples to see his final outcome? ?Seeing the two people leaving, Beavis touched his gray beard feeling helpless. That''s the bad thing about the soldier. He couldn''t even keep up and watch the fun. Mages who master space spells are so annoying! ?Bevis could only turn around and let his men control all the mages and soldiers. At the same time, he ordered the cavalry to start chasing the fleeing Berdych soldiers, and the infantry to clean the battlefield. As for the Berdych nobles who were taking command, they had already disappeared when they saw that the situation was not good. In this regard, their capabilities are still very strong. In mid-air in the distance, the figures of Li Si and Wendell appeared here. ??Both of them looked quite relaxed at the moment, not like they had been fighting for a long time just now. ? Wendel looked at Li Si and did not continue to speak. As the magic power in his body boiled, the ground under his feet began to break and bulge. A clay giant more than twenty meters tall appeared in front of Li Si, exuding a powerful aura. interesting! ??Li Si''s eyes lit up. He had seen this earth attribute spell before. It was an advanced and advanced version of [Earth Puppetry]. It was a special and exclusive arcane spell. ?Each arcanists [Earth Puppet Technique] is different. The earth puppet giants summoned by Wendell are all quite powerful. As expected of an arcanist who specializes in earth spells! ?Different from the summoned elemental giant, this earth puppet has no self-awareness and is completely controlled by the mage user. As soon as the earth puppet giant appeared, it tore a huge piece of soil from the ground and threw it at Li Si in mid-air. ??Li Si could see clearly that the dirt flying towards him gathered into a huge gray stone in mid-air. Earth spell [turn mud into stone]! ?Although this attack was quite fast, Li Si''s reaction was faster, and he quickly dodged the attack of the puppet. ??But he saw countless stone rain the size of a human head coming towards him! Its not over! ??A huge cyan barrier appeared in front of Li Si, and all the stones that hit the barrier were shattered into powder as if attacked by countless sharp blades. Sure enough! ? Wendells eyes lit up, and he felt a familiar atmosphere. ?Supernormal fields related to wind attributes! ? Wendell had a smile on his face. It was really rare to see a young mage who had mastered the extraordinary realm at the end. In an instant, two halos of dark yellow and earthy brown appeared around Wendel. Transcendent realmEarth! Transcendent realmChongyan! ??With the blessing of two extraordinary powers, the giant earth puppet under Wendel''s feet increased a lot, reaching a height of more than thirty meters. At the same time, the breath stared a lot, almost turning into a rock giant. So strong! ??Li Si looked at Wendel who was erupting with terrifying momentum below, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Wendel can be regarded as the strongest gold-level powerhouse he has ever fought against. Although he is old, he is more experienced in skills and magic as a mage. He is indeed stronger than himself. But the final winner is me! ?Three extraordinary realms of various colors complemented each other around Li Si. The terrifying blue-white thunder mixed with the huge cyan wind blade fell fiercely towards the earth puppet giant below. ?It is getting late, and the sun is hanging in the sky like a **** sun. ??The originally beautiful mountains and forests have been reduced to ashes, the earth is broken and scarred, and there are traces of being destroyed by the aftermath of magic everywhere. ??Li Si was not in good condition. Almost all of his black and gold mage robes were destroyed, and there were several severe bone injuries caused by magic attacks on his body. His face was a little pale, but he was still standing on the ground well. His strong physical fitness allowed him to persevere until now. Those injuries were all superficial injuries and he could recover quickly. ??Different from him, the seriously injured Wendell was lying in front of him, among the rubble of the completely defeated earth puppet giant. Wendell reluctantly raised his head. His pale hair had been completely stained by mud and blood, and his elegant mage robe was completely burned. He no longer had the calmness he had before. ??But there was no regret or pain on his face. Instead, he smiled happily: You win, thank you very much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 Colorful light explosion! Chapter 354 Colorful light explosion! At dusk, the **** sunset is slowly losing its color and being swallowed up by the ink of the night. ?The scarred battlefield seems to show the horror of the battle between two gold-level mages, but the battle will have an outcome after all. Sir Wendell, is there anything else you want to say? There was a system prompt in Li Si''s ear, but he did not click on the system to check. Instead, he looked at the golden mage Wendel who was lying on the ground in front of him, his breath gradually weakening, and asked softly. No more, my last wish has been fulfilled! Wendell sighed and said, the blood at the corner of his mouth dyed half of his collar red, but his eyes were brighter. You are worthy of being a disciple of the Flame of Judgment. Maybe only people like you can reach that higher realm. Its a pity that I cant see it anymore. Thats fine too. ? Wendel slowly closed his eyes. After Li Si waited for a moment, he saw the body of the archmage gradually disintegrating into the sand, and finally dissipated in place. Without any ceremony, Wendell used his last strength to stay in the land of Berdych forever. ??Li Si watched all this happen quietly and did not say anything to stop it or help Wendel treat his injuries. ?All this happened was Archmage Wendells own choice, and Li Si had no need or any position to prevent the ending Wendell chose for himself. To be honest, how many people can be like Wendell? ??Whether he chooses to help the Kingdom of Berdych or join the Kingdom of Fes, his status, influence and power will not change at all. But in the end, he chose to embark on this path for the land and people he loved. ?Perhaps this is good, I think he can finally see the Berdych Kingdom that he loved as a child! ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little emotional. He didnt know Wendell before, and he didnt pay attention to the former leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group in his previous life, but his choice did give him a new shock. ?This thrilling battle is indeed unforgettable, and it gives me a deeper understanding of the style of the golden high-level mage. However, Wendell''s calmness in dying was indeed unforgettable for Li Si. At least, if the Kingdom of Fes encounters the same danger, Li Si will choose to resist, but if he is helpless, he will try his best to escape and save his life. To be honest, since he was reborn into this world for a year, everything he has seen has brought him new experiences. Every land he has traveled, every friend he has met, and everything he has experienced have left deep memories for him. Unknowingly, the bond between him and this world became more and more profound! Will there be a day in the future when I will work so hard and give everything for something? ??Li Si sighed in his heart, and the emerald staff gently tapped the ground under his feet. Boom! ??The ground where Wendel was just now cracked open under the influence of the earth element, swallowing everything Wendel left behind into the depths of the ground. ??Perhaps Wendel''s relics contain precious magic equipment and props, but Li Si, who was in a somewhat agitated mood, did not want to possess Wendel''s relics. It would be better to let them sleep on this land with Wendell. Its really not like me anymore! ?Li Si smiled mockingly to himself. How could he have given up the opportunity to touch the corpse in the past? ??But Li Si doesnt regret it, even if its out of respect for Wendel! After casting the spell, Li Si shook his body and almost stopped standing. The magic power in his body has almost completely dried up. The reason why he is able to stand is because he has a body as strong as a gold-level warrior. ??The battle with Wendel just now was too fierce, and both sides did not hold back and fought until the last moment. ? Wendel is strong enough, and has practiced many spell-casting skills to the point of proficiency. ??But Li Si is not weaker than Wendell. Although it didn''t take long for him to break through to the gold level, he was a gold level mage when he was a player in his previous life, so he is naturally comfortable in fighting. ??Even so, Li Si has been found by Wendell many times to break through the defensive spells. ??If it weren''t for his strong physical fitness, Lisi would not be much better than Wendell now. But the final winner is Li Si after all! ?Although he is weak and injured, Li Si is in a very happy mood now! ? Defeating a senior gold-level mage like Wendell is enough to show that Li Si is now strong enough and has a place among the gold-level powerhouses! ?However, the road ahead is completely unfamiliar to Li Si. After all, no player in the previous life had successfully broken through to the legend, or even found a way to it. Take your time, dont rush! Li Si, who has a good mentality, is not in a hurry. Now, he is confident that he has the ability to protect himself before many disasters and chaos come. ??Taken out a bottle of high-grade recovery potion from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth. Feeling the bitter taste spreading on his tongue, Li Si slumped on the ground regardless of the image. Now if he returns to the camp, he will not have enough magic power to use [Teleportation], so he should recover first. ?Li Si smoothly called out the system panel, and a large amount of information appeared in front of him. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat Golden Mage Wendel] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [As the battle progresses, your mastery of the supernatural realm deepens! ] [[Transcendent RealmStorm] Level 1 (30%) increased to (40%)! ] [[Transcendent RealmThunder] Level 1 (30%) increased to (40%)! ] [[Transcendent RealmWave] Level 1 (0%) increased to (5%)! ] [You defeated the golden mage Wendel (LV170)! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the golden mage Wendel, and the limited-time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Leap level challenge. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The judgment of a strong enemy of the same profession is passed, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 200%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2000w experience points!] [You gain the feats [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity], [Double Casting], and [Combat Agility]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger]! ] [You gain the skills [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant] and [Sunfire Explosion]! ] Another explosion of colorful lights! Sure enough, the limited-time challenge missions for strong men of the same profession give generous rewards! ?Li Si just scanned it briefly and was almost blinded. ??In this battle with Wendell, including the experience points given by the time-limited challenge mission, a total of 30 million experience points were obtained. Although it looks scary, for the gold-level Li Si, although it is not a drop in the bucket, it is indeed not too much. The further you level up, the more experience points you need. Even upgrading a level in the later stages requires a massive amount of experience in units of hundreds of millions. There is still a long way to go! ?Although Li Si can harvest players experience, he has to wait for players to develop before he can gain more experience. It seems that we still need to increase the intensity of cutting leeks! ?Li Si looked at the system panel, thinking about this in his mind. ?But it just so happens that after Li Si obtains the territory of Dan Erluo Port, the players will have more maneuverability. After all, Li Si plans to rebuild a territory, and the current city is far from satisfactory to Li Si. In addition to experience points, improvement in the extraordinary field is indeed rare. ?This is also because Wendel is also a strong man who has mastered two extraordinary fields, and has been studying the extraordinary fields for longer than Li Si. ?Wendel also noticed this during the battle, and instead of being secretive, he showed the wonderful uses and mysteries of the extraordinary realm in front of Li Si''s eyes. This is also the reason why Li Sis extraordinary domain can achieve so many breakthroughs in one battle. It can only be said that Wendell, a master figure, is indeed respected. The rest is gained expertise, milestones and skills. [Feat [Advanced Earth Element Affinity]: Your earth element particle affinity has almost reached its peak, and you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using earth spells, and at the same time, earth element related effects have increased significantly] [Feat [Double Casting]: Your mastery of magic elements and spell models becomes more and more proficient. When using spells, you have a 1% to 9% probability of double casting. The triggering probability depends on your luck and your mastery of the spell. degree] [Feat [Combat Agility]: After you enter the combat state, every minute, your intelligence attribute +1%, up to 20% increase in intelligence attribute points, this bonus disappears when you leave the combat state] [Milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger]: The last battle outside Huangshi City, under your planning, completely defeated the last resistance of Bertych, and the kingdom of Bertych has entered the final abyss. At the same time, You defeated the Archmage Wendel, and your reputation will be known throughout this land! Reward: National Legend +2] [Skill [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant]: Archmage Wendel''s original arcane spell, after use, you can summon a fighting earth puppet giant that is completely obedient to your orders. The earth puppet giant''s attack power, defense, health, resistance and other attributes Based on your own attributes, the earth puppet giant can also master various earth attribute spells such as [turn mud into stone], [stone wall], [stone armor], [petrification], [gravity field], etc.] [Skill [Sun Flame Explosion]: An eighth-level spell that produces a scorching fireball at the location specified by the user and bursts out silently, causing all creatures in the fireball to become blinded and suffer (2000+200%) points of fire damage. Creatures that are also afraid of sunlight (such as undead) take double damage. Note: This spell can dispel dark spells below the ninth level. Casting materials: sunstone, an everlasting open flame] Its really awesome! [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] Needless to say, it is definitely one of the top magic specialties. ??Li Si now has the [Intermediate Earth Element Affinity] expertise, but this is achieved with the addition of [Sphinxs Wisdom]. His own element affinity cannot be described as horrible. After obtaining [Advanced Earth Element Affinity], Li Si now has advanced affinities with fire, water and earth elements, which not only enhances his combat ability, but also plays a role in daily arcane research and magic pattern burning. The great effect is one of the biggest gains. [Double Casting] is a specialty of the spellcasting profession. It is also a very practical combat specialty. Although the probability of triggering is relatively low, the effect is quite good. It just so happens that Li Si is also very good at the combat method of barrage spell attack coverage. , which can be regarded as directly strengthening the combat effectiveness. ?However, the probability of [Double Casting] triggering high-level spells is relatively low. After all, the casting of such spells is more precise, and it is very difficult to double cast. ??emmmm ??Li Si looked at the prompts about the success rate of spell casting in [Double Casting], and he suddenly had a bold idea. Haha, Ill have to find a good opportunity to give it a try next time! ??If it were as he thought, the effect would be quite exaggerated! The specialty of [Combat Agility] is somewhat similar to [Double Casting], both of which improve the mage''s frontal combat effectiveness. Archmage Wendell is also a master of martial arts! The effect list of [Combat Agility] is simple and clear, that is, it directly increases Li Si''s intelligence attribute as the battle time prolongs, which is considered to be quite good among combat specialties. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Just acquiring the expertise of these three mages raised Li Si''s strength to a new level. As for the milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger], it should be the embodiment of Li Si''s influence on the final decisive battle between Bodych and Fes''s army. After all, Li Si changed the direction of the battlefield abruptly, pushed the Berdych army that could barely survive into the abyss, and gave the Berdych royal family a hard kick in the butt. ??Although there are still some soldiers in Huangshi City, the current capital of King Berdych, there is no possibility of a comeback due to the strong strength of the Fez army. After this battle, the Berdych Kingdom no longer has any strength that can compete with the Fez army. After all, the Berdych royal family''s death struggle has mobilized all the kingdom''s troops to Huangshi City, and there is no one else who can resist. Able. ???The remaining task of the Fez army is to spend time cleaning up each place one by one. ??Li Si''s great personal influence is most directly reflected in the fact that he directly obtained two points of national legend this time. The skill [Wendell''s Clay Giant] should be the spell used by Wendell to summon the clay giant during the battle with Wendell, which caused a lot of trouble for Lis during the battle. ??That clay giant is extremely resistant to beatings, and its strength is also quite terrifying. If it is used on a frontal battlefield with army soldiers, it can be regarded as a magical skill. ??Li Si is also quite enthusiastic about this skill. The most important thing is to look at the description of this skill. The attributes of the earth puppet giant are linked to itself. So how powerful will the earth puppet giant with his fully developed attributes be? ?But this is Wendels exclusive arcana after all. If you want to use Li Si better, you still need to modify it and spend a lot of effort. The skill [Yangyan Explosion] is an eight-ring attack spell. The effect is quite terrifying. It is also one of the advanced spells that Li Si plans to master in the future. Being able to master it directly this time saves trouble! ?Li Si took stock of the rich harvest, looked at the dimming sky, stood up and moved his body. After a short rest, the magic power has been restored to about 30% with the supplement of medicine, which is enough. The final battle is over, and Wendell has entered his final destination. ?The rest is to go to Huangshi City and meet the Berdych King, John Berdych. ?The space fluctuated, and Li Si''s figure disappeared from the spot. ?Bevis and the others have already moved towards Huangshi City. With their own arrangements, they should be able to capture this glorious but fallen city soon. ??I''m really curious about what His Majesty the King''s expression would be like when he saw Helen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 Capture Huangshi City Chapter 355: Capture Huangshi City ?Huangshi City, in the Palace of Berdych, ??In the palace, which is still luxurious and resplendent, the guards, attendants and maids who should usually be standing around are nowhere to be seen, and the atmosphere of the entire palace is particularly depressing. Your Majesty, please leave the palace immediately! It wont be long before the Fez army arrives at Huangshi City! In front of the throne, several people knelt on the ground and spoke sincerely to the throne, their words full of urgency. ?Berdych''s army has completely collapsed, and most of the soldiers have been captured by the Fez army. Those who escaped back to Huangshi City brought back the news of the great defeat. ?The entire Huangshi City was in a state of turmoil, especially during the decisive battle between the two parties. The gate of Huangshi City was attacked desperately by a group of people and was completely destroyed. ?Now Huangshi City is like a beautiful woman who has taken off her clothes. Even if there are still some soldiers left behind, they can''t stand it at all. Unable to resist the invasion of Fes army. John Berdych was still wearing his luxurious royal robes of pure gold. His fat body was shaking crazily on the throne, unable to listen to the persuasion of the servants below. I wont leave, I wont leave! Thats an army of 200,000 people, I dont believe it! "How is it possible? Where is the mage group? Where is Wendell? What are they doing!" "This is impossible. Where is that **** guy Wood? Didn''t he promise me that there would be no problem? How could everything be gone all at once!" I dont believe it, I dont believe it! This must be a lie! The servants below looked at the mad King above with anxious expressions on their faces. They are different from ordinary guards and servants. They have been specially trained by the Berdych royal family since childhood, and they are absolutely loyal to the Berdych royal family, even if it costs their lives. Your Majesty, during the decisive battle, Archmage Wendel was restrained by Marquis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes, and it is estimated that the situation is very doomed. The Royal Mage Group was disrupted by the death warriors specially arranged by the Kingdom of Fes and has surrendered. It is estimated that the people who attacked Huangshi Citys gate and armaments were the work of Marquis Kane. ?One of them quickly told John Berdych that no one could have imagined that the final result would be so outrageous. How is it possible, how is it possible! King John''s face was flushed. This sudden change had broken through his psychological defense. ??Originally, the army of the Kingdom of Fes had been pinned outside Huangshi City for several months. At first, King John was still worried all day long, fearing that one day he would wake up and hear the news that the Fes army had conquered Huangshi City. Because of this, he even wanted to move the palace further east, but in the end he was persuaded by the ministers. ??If possible, those noble ministers also want to leave, and no one can sleep well so close to the Fez army. But if the king leaves Huangshi City now, the entire situation may collapse in an instant, and there will be no room for recovery. When the two armies were facing each other, King John also decided to save money and use gold coins to support the army and boost morale. ?But after some days, he suddenly realized that there didn''t seem to be any big problem. The Fez army seemed to be weak and unable to break through the defense line outside Huangshi City. In this case, why spend so many more gold coins? You might as well enjoy it yourself. ??So King Berdych returned to his previous life of lavish luxury, indulged in pleasure and even fantasized that one day the Fez army would automatically retreat. But who would have thought that this day in June would bring him such bad news. Marquis Cairn, who is that? I want him to die! King John noticed the sudden appearance of the name, and the anger in his heart suddenly had a direction to pour out. "Where is the dead man? I want to hear the news of killing this man." The people kneeling below looked at each other, and then said cautiously: Your Majesty the King, this Marquis Kane is a gold-level mage, even stronger than Archmage Wendell. Whats more important is that his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment] from the Kingdom of Fes. ?Although the servants did not finish what they said, the meaning was already clear. Even John Berdych, who was always too lazy to think about questions, could hear it clearly. Legendary Mage [Flame of Judgment]! How is it possible? ?King John sat slumped on the throne like a balloon that suddenly deflated, a little dazed. He knew very well the consequences of provoking such a powerful man who stood at the top of the world. Not to mention that his throne is almost in danger, even when the kingdom''s national strength is intact, he will not choose to offend such a big shot. In the eyes of [Flame of Judgment], as King Berdych, he is not much better than ordinary people. Damn it. Why? Is this the end of the Berdych Kingdom? No no. King John leaned on the throne with his eyes absent-minded. The luxurious decorations in the palace no longer brought him any pleasure, and now his eyes were full of darkness and coldness. Shall the kingdom foundation established by our ancestors be destroyed in my hands? ??The people below listened helplessly to King John''s murmurs, and when they were about to persuade His Majesty the King to leave quickly, a man stumbled in and shouted: Thats not good, Your Majesty! The Fez army has entered the city through the west gate! Our soldiers have completely broken up and fled! What, its coming so fast! The people below were a little surprised. Although it had been some time since they received the news of the defeat in the decisive battle, there were too many Berdych soldiers scattered on the battlefield. Even if the Fez army wanted to completely control them, it would take a lot of time, right? How could it be possible that you came here so quickly? Its not that fast to catch hundreds of thousands of pigs, right? ??The army defending the city gate was quickly defeated. This was definitely not the main force of the Fez army but a small group of troops! The situation was urgent, and everyone under the throne was ready to persuade His Majesty the King, but when they looked up, they found that King John''s face was pale, his body was shaking with fear, and he no longer had the crazy feeling just now. The fear in his heart finally overwhelmed all the thoughts in the heart of His Majesty the King. He doesn''t care about the country, rights, or wealth. He just wants to escape alive. Take me away quickly! You **** guys, why dont you get me out of here quickly! I am King Berdych, I cannot die here! ?The servants had no time to say anything and hurriedly surrounded His Majesty the King and ran towards the secret passage of the palace. The entire palace and the entire Huangshi City have fallen into complete madness and chaos. Lee Si! ??Bevis and the two dukes at the gate of Huangshi City are now arranging soldiers to quickly enter the city, preparing to control the capital of the Berdych Kingdom that has been in a stalemate for several months. ?Bevis suddenly saw Li Si appearing not far away and hurried over. At this time, Li Si had already put on a new mage robe. Apart from his slightly pale face, it was impossible to see any injuries on his body. Looking at you like this, youre in pretty good shape! How is that Wendell doing now? ?Beavis slapped Li Si **** the shoulder and said with a smile. They all witnessed the battle between Li Si and Wendel on the battlefield, but after the surrender of the Berdych royal family, these two people did not know where they went. Oh, hes dead. ??Li Si nodded and said, fortunately, his current physical fitness is equivalent to that of a gold-level warrior professional, otherwise Bevis''s attack alone would have injured him. This Wendell is indeed a respectable man. At the end, I gave myself a big gift, which was really touching. ?However, I guess this person wouldnt care if he knew about it. This person is different from the people Li Si met before. Well, thats really a pity. ?Bevis felt a little emotional. Wendell was indeed a respectable man. It would be great if he could serve the Kingdom of Fes. ?With that persons reputation, he is likely to appease a lot of people, and controlling this land for the Kingdom of Fes will be of great benefit. Stop talking about this, Mr. Li Si. Duke Baird also came over, with a cheerful smile on his face. Being able to capture Huangshi City and eliminate the last viable force of the Berdych Kingdom, this ending is already too wonderful. ???The remaining Berdych territory is only a matter of time for the Fez army, and there will be no resistance at all when it is cleared. Thanks to your help, we can achieve such great results. Of course, it can be said that it is almost all the credit of His Excellency Li Si, but it makes us feel a little ashamed when we stop outside Huangshi City. ??Duke Ram said with a smile, everyone was in a good mood. Just leave the rest to us, its all trivial matters. Duke Ram looked at Bevis and Baird, smiled and suggested: How about giving Marquis Kane 50% of the total loot this time? ?Baird and Beavis were stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed to Duke Ram''s proposal without saying anything. After the Fez army conquers a territory and city, it is customary for half of the harvest to be sent to the Bright City to present to His Majesty the King. ??Of the remaining half, 25% will be divided among all soldiers and junior officers, and the remaining 25% will belong to several commanders present. What Duke Ram was referring to was that the two and a half percent belonged to Li Si. In fact, the three of them had no objections to this, and even felt that there were some shortcomings. You must know that winning this decisive battle really depended on Li Si''s actions. ??Whether it was arranging dead soldiers to attack Berdych''s army, attack the Royal Mage Group, or destroy Huangshi City, they all played an extremely important role. ?Especially since Li Si himself restrained and killed Wendell, the mainstay of Berdych''s army, and captured the Royal Mage Group, this sense of presence is really too strong. At the same time, in the eyes of the three of them, Li Si also paid a heavy price. Almost none of the dead soldiers who were arranged survived. Such a large number of dead soldiers almost exhausted the Kane family''s wealth. ?Li Si waved his hand and didnt pay much attention. To be honest, Li Si didn''t have much hope as to how much wealth Huangshi City could retain. You must know that the Fez army has been in a stalemate outside Huangshi City for a long time, and the nobles with a little foresight have already transferred their wealth to other places. As for the civilians, because of Wendel''s request, Li Si had already lost his temper with Bivis, and Bivis agreed to restrain the soldiers'' behavior as much as possible and not to disturb the civilians of Huangshi City. This is the limit that Li Si can achieve. After all, the military discipline of Fes''s army is good. They came here more to occupy this land than to plunder. As for the few accidents that may happen, there is nothing we can do about it. ??Li Si is not a saint or a god, and it is impossible to completely avoid those things from happening. Speaking of this, I would like to get more magic books if possible. ?Li Si said with a smile and expressed his request. "no problem!" ??The three of Bivis didn''t pay much attention to it. None of them were mages. Although the magic book was precious, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Haha, this time its over. Theres nothing going on here in the Berdych Kingdom. Im going to go back to Bright Light City. ?Li Si thought about it for a moment and said to the three people in front of him. Especially Duke Ram and Duke Baird. This time I came back from the sea and passed by the port of Den Erluo. I really liked it there. When I return to Bright Light City this time, I may ask Your Majesty to use it as my territory. I think I will meet a few of them again in the near future! ?Li Si said pointedly, his meaning almost made it clear. "this" Duke Baird and Duke Ram immediately realized what Li Si was referring to and were a little helpless. ??Delro Port is the most prosperous and important port in the Berdych Kingdom in terms of size, location, and prosperity. One port accounts for almost half of the seaborne trade of the Berdych Kingdom, and is the only important place with ocean-going trade to other continents. So this is naturally the new territory that Duke Ram and Duke Baird want to fight for. ?Under the control of the wise king of the Kingdom of Fes, all the occupied territories did not directly belong to the nobles who went out to conquer the country, and needed to be canonized by His Majesty the King. This is also one of the means by which the king controls the nobility of the territory. This is also the reason why Duke Ram and Duke Baird almost fought for meritorious service in this war. ??Delro Port is the most delicious piece of fat in the Berdych Kingdom. Originally, the two thought they only needed to compete with each other, but they did not expect that Li Si would be a stumbling block. The two of them came to a conclusion and found bitterly that it was almost impossible to compete with Li Si. Whether it is status, strength, merit, or background, neither of them can compete with Li Si. Huangshicheng no longer smells good in your mouth. Then congratulations to Mr. Li Si. Duke Ram shook his head and said helplessly. Since there is no chance to compete with Li Si, it is better to give up directly. ??Anyway, the effort this time has been recouped countless times. Although he covets the Port of Dan Erluo, he will not become an enemy of Li Si. I hope to see Mr. Li Si again soon, haha! Duke Baird''s expression remained unchanged, and he was even a little more enthusiastic. After all, he is an old Duke who has seen a lot, and there is no regret on his face at all. ? Beavis on the side doesn''t care. He has no such intention. He never stays in his own territory but always stays in Glittering City and doesn''t care about these things. Then thank you all! ?Li Si said with a smile, as if taking over the territory of Dan Erluo Port was a matter of course for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 Death of King Berdych Chapter 356 The Death of King Berdych Night falls, In the civilian area of ??Huangshi City, darkness gradually enveloped the place, but there was no light in any window. ??The surrounding low-rise houses were silent, and countless ordinary people living there had already received the news that Berdych''s army had been completely defeated by the Fez army, and that Huangshi City had fallen. ?It is for this reason that everyone is hiding at home and carefully observing what is going on outside through the cracks in the windows. ?In the hearts of these civilians, those Berdych soldiers are as hateful and tyrannical as demons, and how terrifying the Fez army that defeated them must have been! ??Although this civilian area was quiet and not a single Fez soldier came here, the uneasiness spread uncontrollably during the night. ??It is estimated that no one in the entire Huangshi City will be able to sleep well tonight. Hidden among the low-rise houses, there is a seemingly ordinary cabin. The mottled walls look like they have experienced years of rain, snow, wind and frost and are crumbling. But something special is that this hut has a small courtyard enclosed by a one-person-high wall, which makes this hut a certain distance from the surrounding houses, and the movement inside is almost unnoticeable by the surroundings. ?Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the door of this hut, gently opened the door and walked in. The person who appeared was Li Si, who had just arrived from Bevis. ?Walking into the hut, what is strange is that there is no furniture in the house, it is empty, and there is a thick layer of dust on the ground. Looking at the two strong men lying in the middle of the house, Li Si said to Helen and Bazel who were standing aside: How are you doing? Is there any movement? Wearing a light brown leather armor, Helen shook her head, then fell silent again, looking a little excited. ?Bazel replied: "We have been waiting here for a day. Just now, two people suddenly came out of the underground secret door and I knocked them down." It seems you are right, this is indeed the exit of the secret passage of Berdych Palace. After a pause, Bazel looked at Li Si curiously and asked: How do you know there is a secret passage here? Of course I have my own methods. ?Li Si shook his head and was confused. ?Before today''s decisive battle, Li Si, who had roughly predicted the outcome, asked Helen and Bazel to stay here, waiting for King Berdych to come to his door automatically. ??This small room is one of the secret passages leading to the outside of the Berdych Palace, and Li Si, who knows the plot direction, knows that King John will escape from Huangshi City from here. ?In the pursuit mission in the previous life, His Majesty the King was very good at running. Relying on the background of the Berdych royal family and a small number of people who were still loyal, he wandered around the Berdych Kingdom and was only caught after several months. ??Li Si naturally would not give this incompetent His Majesty the King a chance and directly led people to block the road. ?? Even if he escaped through other secret passages, it would be useless. Li Si had naturally taken precautions. ??Today, King Berdych is unable to escape! Touched Helen''s head, Li Si looked at Helen''s tight little face. ?? Helen, who has been supplementing her nutrition and doing intensive exercise in the past few months, is no longer the pitiful, thin and helpless little beggar she was when we first met. Her little face is rosy and full, and her white face is as cute as a porcelain doll. Her hair is much glossier. Although Helen''s persistence in practicing martial arts caused rough calluses to form on her little hands early, it also made her body much stronger. . Li Si did not hide the matter about King Bodych from Helen, or in other words, it was for this matter that Helen came here today. ??Capturing King Berdych was not that important to Li Si. This credit was more of an icing on the cake, but it was different for Helen. During this period of time, Helen had been training hard under Li Si''s guidance, rain or shine. This was actually much more than what a girl of Helen''s age could bear. Li Si was already prepared for Helen to be unable to persist, but she really He gritted his teeth and persisted! ??At the age when she was still acting like a spoiled child in her parents'' arms, she was holding a heavy sword and trembling in the scorching sun. Helen suffered a lot. Not to mention the injuries he suffered in the fight, and the way he was trembling but still standing there tenaciously when he killed someone for the first time. ??While Li Si was paying attention to Helen''s cultivation, he naturally knew why she persisted so much. That is the hatred towards King Berdych, towards his blood-related father! ?This belief has supported her to persevere, and the same hatred is getting stronger and stronger in the pain. ??Li Si knew very well that although hatred can make a person overcome all difficulties and grow quickly, people who have been immersed in hatred for a long time will become extreme and stubborn. ?Li Si did not hope that Helen would become like that. ??Although Helen will become one of the pirate kings and a top gold powerhouse in the future, Li Si feels that Helen can do more. What''s more, King Berdych is close to death, and Li Si doesn''t want Helen to leave such a lifelong regret. After getting over this hatred and finding a new goal, Helen can become stronger, which is also a good thing for her future. Feeling the warm big hand on her head, Helen did not resist, but leaned against Li Si, holding the hem of Li Si''s clothes tightly with her small hands. Today, when Helen learned from her teacher that she was going to meet Father, Helen felt a little confused. Helen did not have the slightest fondness for this "father". Instead, she was wrapped in memories of pain and hatred. ??Recalling that in order to protect herself, her mother lived a humble life amidst various compromises, whether in the Berdych Palace or on the way to escape. But her mother still protected her very well. ?Every time she thought of her mother''s love and warmth, and the skinny hands that held her with all her strength when she died, Helen couldn''t calm down in her heart. Even after meeting her teacher and living a better life that she could not even imagine in the past, Helen would still be awakened by nightmares from time to time. The main culprit for the pain of his mother and himself is "King Father", His Majesty the King of Berdych! Are you really going to see him? ?Is it so easy? When she thought of this, Helen was a little overwhelmed. After all, in her previous experience, the steward of the caravan was a big shot to her and her mother, not to mention the king of Berdych. ? Helen once thought she would never have a chance to see him again, but she never expected that the teacher told her today that she would come to meet and even catch the king. ??Will His Majesty, the once supreme king of the Berdych Kingdom, fall into the hands of the teacher so easily? ? Helen was a little confused, but being by Li Sis side, she felt that the teacher could definitely do it! ??Li Si and the other three waited quietly in the dark hut. At this moment, the two wooden boards on the ground were suddenly pushed away from below, and a resentful voice sounded. Damn guys, how dare you let me walk such a long way! Have I spent all my time raising you in vain? And this, what the **** is this place? I dont even know how to get a light! A figure as fat as a ball climbed up with difficulty with the help of people below. After coming up, he collapsed on the ground panting, wiping the sweat that kept coming out of his forehead, but kept cursing in his mouth. The physical features were so obvious that Li Si recognized him at a glance as King Berdych, John Berdych. ??The followers who were following the king quickly jumped up, but unlike the ignorant king, they quickly discovered something was wrong. They had arranged for two companions to come over in advance. Even if they did not light candles for concealment, why was there no sound at all. Just when they were on guard, a calm voice sounded in the room. Welcome, Your Majesty John, we have been waiting for a long time! ??Li Si said this and lightly snapped his fingers with his right hand. Zero Ring Trick [Light Technique]! The sudden appearance of light made the king and others uncomfortable, and they couldn''t help but close their eyes. It took a while before they felt relieved. When they opened their eyes, they found three strange people standing in the room. A very handsome young man was looking at them with a smile. He was holding a cute little girl in his hand, and behind him stood a man with a melancholy face, who seemed to be the entourage of the two. ??Although the handsome young man spoke as if he was welcoming them, when he saw his companion lying beside them, a bone-chilling chill went down from the top of his head. Your Majesty the King, go quickly! Before he had time to think about anything, the loyal attendants stopped in front of John Berdych, took out their weapons and were about to attack Lis. You are too noisy! ?Li Si waved his hand, and a pale white light flashed instantly. Sixth ring spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! ?Perhaps this is the current Berdych royal family. The only ones following His Majesty the King are these attendants who only have silver strength. ??They were all frozen in place under the influence of Li Si''s spell, unable to resist at all, looking frightened and desperate. ??Li Si used the hands of the mage to pick them all up and throw them aside, and then looked at His Majesty the King in front of him. Even when he fled the palace, John Berdych was still wearing a gorgeous and expensive golden dress, but when he passed through the secret passage, it was inevitably covered with mud and dust, mixed with sweat, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ??He has realized that the people in front of him are enemies rather than friends. The arrogance he had just now completely disappeared without a trace, and his fat body kept shaking. You. Who are you? Let me go, I am the king of Berdych, I will give you whatever you want! "How about the title of nobility? Just let me go and I will make you a duke!" ??When he realized that he was really in danger, King Berdych didn''t have any aura of a king at all. He lay on the ground and his body was shaking with fear. The last bit of his fig leaf was torn off by the begging and begging in his mouth. ?Decades of indulgence in luxury, pleasure, and idleness have corroded all his aspirations, and he is as humble as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. When Li Si saw this situation, he suddenly lost any desire to talk to the king. ?Compared with the talented and powerful King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes, he is as good as the heavens and the earth. ?Even the prince of Yat''an who dared to think and do was far stronger than him. ??Except for his status as King Berdych, there is nothing worth mentioning about him. Shaked his head, Li Si touched Helen''s head and said with a smile: Helen, do you have anything to say? ?Feeling Li Si''s encouragement, Helen''s delicate little face flashed with determination. She let go of Li Si''s clothes and took a few steps forward, standing in front of John Berdych. Do you recognize me? ? Helen''s voice rang in John''s ears. He carefully raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. ??The delicate and cute white face has a somewhat determined expression, and the body that has just begun to grow still retains a bit of greenness and tenderness, wrapped in close-fitting leather armor. ??If John had seen such a cute little girl before, he would have ordered his attendants to take her back to the palace and pamper her to vent his animal desires. But now, under the suppression of Li Si''s terrifying strength, he no longer has the slightest thought in this regard. Looking at Helen''s appearance, John Berdych felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He has seen so many women. Who knows who the little girl in front of him is related to. Miss, have we met before? John said cautiously, his expression full of pleading. "you" Helen was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. While waiting to meet this "father", Helen had a lot on her mind. Tell him about his mother, let him understand that today is his retribution, and make him regret the atrocities against his mother in the past. Beat him and vent your anger. Lets torture him and let him experience the pain that his mother and he have experienced. Finally, Helen suddenly realized that none of this made sense. ??This **** has obviously completely forgotten about his mother''s existence. ??Same, this man has persecuted and insulted so many people, how could he still think of that poor girl more than ten years ago? ? Helen gritted her teeth, suddenly not wanting to tell him about her mother. ? Come to think of it, my mother doesnt want her name to appear in this mans mouth again! The imaginary behavior of this king crying bitterly and humbly begging for mercy cannot completely erase the harm he caused to his mother. When Helen became more and more excited, a warm big hand rubbed her head, and Teacher Li Si''s voice came to her ears. Its okay, Helen! Just do whatever you want to do, Im right behind you! Helen pursed her lips, the gloom in her heart dissipated a little, and nodded seriously. "Um!" Its time to make a decision with the past, and the teacher doesnt want me to be immersed in hatred all the time! Helen no longer hesitated, took out a sharp dagger, and slowly walked towards King John who was lying on the ground. John Berdych was horrified when he saw the dagger shining with cold light in Helen''s hand. His fat buttocks dragged the expensive dress back and forth. Dont be like this, Ill give you whatever you want! Spare my life, my life is very valuable! ?At this moment, John''s mind suddenly recalled a scene that was somewhat similar to the current one. The difference was that he was standing, and the one who was afraid to back away was a young and beautiful woman. ?That woman looks very similar to the girl in front of me! I know who you are! I am your father, how could you do this! Spare my life, for the sake of your mother Before he could say anything, Helen stepped forward quickly and slashed John''s neck with a sharp edge. ?Scarlet blood spurted out like a fountain, and the excess blood spread on the floor. John covered his neck and made a painful "hehe" sound from his mouth. His whole body was shaking like a fat pig that had been slaughtered and bled. After struggling for a long time, King Berdych could no longer breathe. Well done! ?Li Si touched Helen''s head and comforted her. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! Its a bit overwhelming to work overtime and update during Qingming Festival, so Im going to take a day off! I will update as much as possible later! _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 Shy Risa Chapter 357 Shy Risa ?Looking at King Berdych who fell to the ground without making a sound, Li Si looked at it for a few times and lost any interest. He is dead, mother ??Helen looked at John Berdych who was gradually losing his life firmly, and the determination in her eyes did not waver at all. ??Originally, she thought that killing the culprit with her hand would make her feel happy, but after this incident, Helen felt a sense of loss and relief, and only missed her mother in her heart. ?Li Si touched Helens little head and said softly: "Well, he is dead, and you will have to live for your mother and yourself in the future." Stop letting hatred hold you hostage. Well, teacher! Helen responded in a low voice, her voice a little hoarse. ?Feeling the warmth from the teacher''s palm, the little hand that put away the dagger tightly squeezed the corner of Li Si''s clothes, as if being close to the teacher would provide the most solid support. Fortunately I met a teacher, I ??Li Si looked at Helen who was gradually calming down, and motioned for Bazel to get rid of all the attendants who were following the king. ?These people are the most loyal to King Berdych. They have done countless dirty things for the King in private. Li Si, who knows this, will naturally not be merciful. Conveniently, he froze John Berdych''s body and put it away. Lis planned to find a time to hand it over to Beavis and the others. ??If he captures King Berdych alive or kills him with his own hands, Li Si can get more rewards and benefits, but in comparison, Li Si is more concerned about helping Helen free herself from hatred. Otherwise this will be a lifelong regret for her! Although Helen, who was already a pirate king in her previous life, had enough power, the Berdych Kingdom had been completely destroyed by that time, and there was no chance for revenge. ??Although the players don''t know that Helen is the princess of the Berdych Kingdom, this pirate king usually behaves like an iceberg beauty who keeps away from others. Li Si does not hope that little Helen will become like that in the future. ?Now it seems that the effect is not bad! ??Li Si knelt down, wiped the tears from the corner of Helen''s eyes with his right hand, and put a beautiful golden ring on Helen''s little hand. ??This is the storage ring Li Si just got from John Berdych. He just checked it and found that there are a large number of gold coins and other precious treasures in it. ??The space in this space ring is almost the size of a treasure house, in which there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins alone, and the rest are some magic gems, magic equipment and other items. This should be part of the underlying wealth of the Berdych royal family, which was carried by King John. The other wealth should have been taken to other places. ?Although this wealth is precious, it does not mean much to Li Si now. ?Now perhaps only those powerful special props and legendary equipment can greatly improve his strength! ?However, after getting the information about the Berdych royal family, Helen can be regarded as a proper rich "little princess"! ??Li Si took out a precious and gorgeous silver crown from the storage ring, with a pure sapphire the size of a dove egg inlaid in the middle of the complex and exquisite pattern, and gently put it on Helen''s head. Helen''s little face with rosy white looks particularly cute against the backdrop of this luxurious crown. Okay, say goodbye to the past, Helen will be our little princess from now on! ?Li Si said with a smile, then took Helen''s little hand and walked out. After Bazel finished dealing with the attendants, he followed the two of them and left the small house. Who would have thought that this ordinary, dark little house would be the burial place of King Berdych. ?At this moment, outside the window of this small house, there were several figures faintly moving in the darkness. Damn, its so exciting! A voice suddenly sounded from the darkness, and the speaker was the player [Shrimp Stewed Carrot]. Who would have thought that the king of the Berdych Kingdom would die here, or at the hands of Li Si? Its so exciting! For Carrot, this kind of hidden event in the game stimulates his pleasure nerves the most. [Gold-level series of missions (Third Ring [Special]): The end of the Berdych royal family (opened)] [Designated exclusive tasks: Players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], [Shrimp Stewed Carrots]] [Mission requirements: Arrive at the mission target location (map coordinates) on time and witness the end of the Berdych royal family] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points, 5,000 task points, title [Witness of the End of the Kingdom]! [Note: Please do not interfere with the progress of the mission plot, otherwise it may cause the plot direction to change and you will not be able to receive the mission rewards] Hey, you guys, who is that cute little girl next to Li Si? Hunter also poked his head out curiously. Just now, the three of them carefully watched what was happening in the house through the window, not daring to show their anger for fear of affecting the progress of the plot. It was not until Li Si and others left that they dared to show up. In fact, they don''t have to be so careful at all. Li Si specially arranged for them to come here, otherwise Helen and Bazel, who came here first, would have driven them away. Didnt you listen to what the old king said? That little girl is his daughter, so she should also be the princess of the Berdych Kingdom. Carrot''s eyes were filled with a strong desire to explore, and he said with certainty. "It stands to reason that as a noble of the Kingdom of Fes, Lis Kane would have no problem taking action against King Berdych, but why would he let the little girl named Helen take action? Wouldn''t that mean killing her father?" "Looking at it, it seems that Helen was not very close to the old king, and she should even hate her father quite a bit." I just dont know what role Li Si plays in this. Helen seems to call him teacher? "Li Si is Helen''s teacher. Maybe Helen was abandoned by the old king before? So Li Si also brought his disciples here to take revenge?" As a veteran game strategy player, Luo Bao has already started brainstorming, and this wonderful feeling makes him want to stop. ?Besides, the **** ignored the carrot he was thinking about and happily received the reward of this hidden mission. 50W experience points, if the level limit has not been reached, it can be upgraded to two or three levels, which is great! 5000 mission points, even more fun! You must know that their three-person team successfully attacked the Berdych Royal Mage Group. In the end, the points they obtained were only more than 6,000 points, which was still far from redeeming the gold-level sword. ?However, after communicating with other players, I found out that the points obtained by others were only at the level of a few hundred and a thousand points, and the balance was instantly restored. Sure enough, satisfaction is achieved through comparison! ?However, after the war ended and the second-ring gold-level mission [A prairie fire] was completed, a new prompt appeared. ?The mission points in this mission can be exchanged for contribution points of the Baige Chamber of Commerce at a ratio of 1:1, and the redeemable prizes will also be synchronized to the redemption store of the Baige Chamber of Commerce. Finally, there is an option to join the Baige Chamber of Commerce. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce knows that it is a subordinate force of Li Si and can be regarded as the force with the best welfare for newbies in the early stage. The three of them discussed it and directly chose to join. ?But if you want to redeem the prizes, you can only go to Huangshi City through the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. ?However, now that Huangshi City belongs to the Kingdom of Fes, can we go directly to Bright Light City in the future? After all, Li Sis base camp is probably there, and there will be more plot missions. I have to say that during this battle, Li Si, as an NPC, left a very deep impression on them. Juebi is the protagonist of the "Shenqi" game. ?While the **** was thinking about it, he suddenly discovered that Qiu Zui had quietly climbed over the window, entered the room, and was groping on the servants who were killed by Bazel. Fuck, you can still touch the body? Without any time to hesitate, the **** quickly lay down and started groping up and down. ? ? Various situations in the game "Shenqi" are extremely real. Unlike other games, after killing enemies and monsters, in addition to experience points, other rewards require players to do it themselves. Including stripping equipment, skinning monster beasts, collecting medicinal herbs, etc.? ?However, although it is troublesome, many players are still immersed in it, and some even specialize in this. Especially players in Fanor Continent have begun to develop and learn the skills of growing medicinal herbs. Damn, thats a lot of money! The humble man happily put the reward he found into his backpack. ?Though most of the wealth was in John Berdych''s ring, there were some good things in these retainers. ?Qiu Zui even got a silver-level armor! ?? Patted all the harvest with satisfaction, the **** glanced at the carrot that was still thinking about it, and said to Qiuzui: Did you record it just now? "certainly!" Qiuzui glanced at the sleazy **** and said with a righteous face: Lets talk about it first, its my turn to post it this time! "Okay, okay, who doesn''t know that you are such a **** and you still have to pretend, I''m impressed by you." ??The **** has no choice. In fact, he also wanted to post the video of this hidden mission. If it is posted on the player forum, it will definitely become popular, but seeing Qiu Zui like this, there is nothing he can do. ?Although this guy is a sullen guy, he always pretends to be upright. Otherwise this guy would be the first among them to get single and get married! ??Li Si did not go directly to Beavis and the others, but first sent Helen to the hotel to rest, and then found the three Beavis who had occupied the Berdych Palace. Bang! ??Lees threw the body of King Berdych in front of the three people, pointed at it and said: "This is the escaped King Berdych, John Berdych." "real?" ?Bevis was a little surprised. After they occupied Huangshi City, they went directly to the palace, but they still did not catch the king. ??At first, I was a little worried about what kind of trouble this king would cause in other places, but I didn''t expect that the king of the kingdom would be captured when Li Si disappeared. It will save a lot of trouble now! But why is it like this? Duke Baird lowered his body and looked at the king''s body wrapped in frost on the ground. After confirming that it was true, he said with some doubts. ?With Li Sis strength, didnt he capture this guy alive? You must know that the living King Berdych is more useful to the Kingdom of Fes and can persuade those diehards to surrender. Speed ??up the capture of Berdych Kingdom. ??Although there are currently very few people who still have hope for the Berdych royal family. He was accompanied by a guard, but he missed it for a moment. ??Li Si shrugged and said nonchalantly, as if killing a king was not a big deal. Duke Baird grinned but said nothing. With such obvious injuries, you still say that you, a mage, did it? ?However, Baird and others didn''t pay attention, after all, it was not a big deal. Subsequently, Bevis arranged for people to take King Berdych''s body down. The news of directly killing the king can also effectively weaken the determination of the remaining areas of the Berdych Kingdom to resist, so make the most of it. ?Of course, there will be no shortage of meritorious deeds attributed to Li Si. ??Given Li Sis strength and status, its a good thing that he doesnt bully others to seize merit. No one would dare to take advantage of him. ??Bevis, the three of them and Li Si tasted fine wine and delicious food in the Berdych Palace, waiting for the result of the battle against Huangshi City. In fact, this does not mean anything to Li Si. Whether it is Huangshi City or the subsequent cleaning operations in the Berdych Kingdom, he is not interested and does not intend to participate. ??If it werent for waiting for the collected magic books, Li Si would have already taken Helen and the others and prepared to return to Bright City. ?In boredom, Li Si called out the system panel and checked it out. ?Just now when Helen killed John Berdych, there was a notification sound from the system, but Li Si didn''t bother to check it at that time. [Through your planning, you successfully killed John Berdych, the current king of the Berdych Kingdom! ] [You gain the specialty [Assassin]! ] [Feat [Assassin]: Causes additional damage to enemies with noble titles of count or above, with a damage increase of 5%~15%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Usser]! ] [[Users] Mission requirements: Guide the deaths of five high-status people (kings and above)! ] [Current completion level: 1/5] ?Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. The [Assassin] specialty seems to be one of the assassin-specific specialties, but it is still quite practical for Li Si. Generally speaking, the stronger the enemy, the more likely they are to possess certain noble titles, so it is not too difficult to meet the conditions of [Assassin]. ?But this is the first time Li Si has seen Milestone [Trespasser], and he had never heard of the name of this milestone in his previous life. ??However, this milestone requirement is a bit outrageous. To complete Li Si, you still need to kill at least four kings of the kingdom. Does this have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse? ??Li Si closed the system panel directly. He would not go out to assassinate the kings of those kingdoms for this milestone task. ??Berdych Kingdom is already considered a special situation. Doing this kind of thing too much is equivalent to disrupting the order of the entire continent, and the consequences are quite serious. Leaving aside the difficulty, if Li Si assassinated several kings for no reason, it wouldnt take long for a legendary strongman to come to his door. ??This is something that Teacher Stephens mentioned to him accidentally. There are many legendary strong men who can''t stand this kind of wanton behavior. Looking out the window, thick smoke has risen from many places in Huangshi City, and faint shouts of killing can be heard. There should still be sporadic resistance in Huangshi City, but they will not be able to hold out for long under the encirclement and suppression by the elite soldiers of the Fez army. ?Li Si shook his head. When the sun rises tomorrow, Huangshi City, which has been suppressed for a long time, will usher in a new life. ??Li Si still admired the long-term vision and extraordinary methods of King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes. Its time to return to Bright Light City! Brilliant City, aristocratic district. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. ??The early morning sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and falls on the dark brown wooden floor of the library. Under the sunlight, there is a little dust floating quietly in the air and the faint fragrance of books, which is quiet and reassuring. ? Gentle footsteps sounded, and a pair of white and slender feet crossed the bookshelf and appeared on the floor in front of the window. They nodded slightly forward. The exquisite pink toenails were even more crystal clear under the sunlight. The soft and round curves spread upwards along the suet-like calves, and finally disappeared into the girl''s knee-length white dress and pajamas. Even the pajamas that were not slim-fitting could not hide the girl''s graceful and plump figure. ?Carefully opened the window, fresh air rushed in, and the morning light of June, which was not yet hot, fell on the girl''s slender and soft white hair, exuding a hazy and dreamy light. Risa leaned sideways against the window and looked at the gardener in the mansion garden below, who was taking care of the Angela roses that covered the wall fence and were blooming with pink flowers. She slowly combed her hip-length jade-like hair with her right hand. Cherry''s little mouth pursed slightly, but there was a little troubled look on her flawless and beautiful face. Master Li Si has been gone for almost half a year, and he has not sent any letters back recently. Risa was a little worried. She wondered if something had happened to the young master while he was practicing outside. After all, he had been out for so long. No, no, no, Lord Joyce said that the young master has caused a lot of trouble in the Dilon Kingdom. The young master is so powerful, how could anything happen? ?The girl turned around and lay on the window sill, tilting her head and looking at the sky filled with white clouds with unfocused eyes. Unknown what she was thinking, Risa''s fair little face suddenly turned slightly red, she turned her head and buried her face in her arms. What are you thinking about? Its true! At this time, Risa didn''t have the slightest aura of being a gold-level mage. The lazily displayed window showed the coquettishness of a young girl. ??If it were Risa in the past, she would have carefully hidden herself, let alone just relaxing on the window sill and enjoying the beauty of the morning. This is why Li Si has no impression of Risa at all in his memory. ?However, at Li Si''s request, Risa was also trying to slowly change herself. At least now, the servants of Kane Mansion all know that such a beautiful young lady lives in their library. Risa is usually immersed in meditation and learning and practicing magic knowledge, and only occasionally relaxes herself like this. Except for Joyce and the servants who came regularly to deliver meals, few people came back to the library. Risa yawned slightly. She read the spell book very late last night. Although she had more energy after breaking through to gold level, staying up late for a long time still made her a little tired. Where is Master Li Si now? Just as Risa was looking out the window and letting her thoughts wander, someone suddenly hugged her slim body from behind. What are you thinking about? A familiar voice sounded in Risa''s ears, causing her tense body to soften. The warm breath in her ears made Risa a little flustered, and a little blush appeared on her fair face, which was particularly attractive. Master Li Si. "Um?" ? Feeling the tenderness in his arms, Li Si was not a saint who stayed calm in his arms, otherwise he would not have come to Risa as soon as he came back. ??And in order to give her a "surprise", Li Si even used the assassin''s [Stealth] skill, so Risa didn''t notice it. ?But I didnt expect that this girl not only had a big breakthrough in strength, but also developed very well in some aspects! Did you miss me? ?Li Sis deep voice sounded in her ears, making Risas ears itch. Of course Risa''s sweet voice was full of shyness. If she hadn''t been hugged by Li Si, she might have run away involuntarily and wrapped her whole body in her little quilt. How much do you want? ?Li Si refused to give up and continued to ask. Well, I think about it a lot~ ? Risa felt like her face was on fire, and her blush was particularly attractive. "Ha ha!" ?Li Si glanced at Risa who was extremely shy and laughed. With one effort, he held Risa''s small body in his arms, stood up and sat on the log chair in the library. ?This chair An Ning was moved by Li Si before. The semi-curved legs allow it to sway slightly. "oops!" Risa was a little panicked when Li Si picked her up. She couldn''t help but wrap her arms around Li Si''s neck and rest her head in Li Si''s arms. I miss you too. .Hmm~ ??The girl responded with a slightly nasal voice, faintly revealing a little joy. Neither of them spoke for a while, enjoying the quiet and beautiful moment in the library. ??Li Si lightly sniffed the faint aroma of books on Risa''s body, put his left hand around the girl''s slender waist, and his right hand stroked the girl''s long, silky hair as it fell from her delicate shoulders, feeling the beauty in his arms. Under Li Si''s comfort, Risa seemed to slowly adapt, and her body was no longer as nervous as before. Until just now, Risa was still a little dizzy and was being led by Li Si. How are you these days? ?Li Si said with a smile, but the small movements of his hands did not stop. Very good, I have been practicing according to the teachers instructions, and Mr. Joyce also comes to see me from time to time. Still being moved up and down by Li Si''s palm, Risa''s little hands tightly grasped Li Si''s front, as if she was afraid of Li Si''s sudden disappearance, but she didn''t dare to raise her head and look into Li Si''s eyes. Little Risa is disobedient! Are you hiding in the library every day again? Didnt I ask you to go out and hang out more? ??Li Si gently patted the girl''s buttocks, sighing at the outstanding feel of the thin and smooth white pajamas on Risa''s body. Lets buy more for Risa next time! "I don''t!" Risa raised her head and looked at Li Si, simply thinking that Master Li Si was blaming her. Before she noticed the smile in Li Si''s eyes, Li Si kissed Risa''s juicy cherry pink lips. Zizi~ Risa opened her misty bright eyes, her teeth slightly relaxed and wanted to breathe, but Li Si took advantage of her. Six thousand words updated! o(^)o (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 A golden dragon who wants to cultivate heroes Chapter 358 The Golden Dragon Wants to Cultivate Heroes After a long time, Li Si gently released the palm on the back of Risa''s head. Risa gasped slightly. The kiss just now made her a little confused and her mind went blank. ??Li Si looked at Risa''s slightly swollen red lips, licked her mouth and resisted the desire to continue to attack. Although he wanted to continue, this might be a bit too exciting for Risa who was still blank. ?Hold Risa''s soft body in his arms, Li Si didn''t have any bad intentions, and the two of them stayed together for a moment. The neatly arranged bookshelves stand quietly in the library. The faint fragrance of books is combined with the elegant fragrance of the girl. The warm morning light shines on the two of them. It is as beautiful as a beautiful portrait. Time seems to have slowed down here. footsteps. Risa, I havent seen you for a while, youve become a lot stronger! Slowly stroking Risa''s jade-like silver hair, feeling the softness of the hair passing through the gaps between her fingers, Li Si couldn''t put it down. Wow, Mr. Stephens taught me a lot. Lisa buried her head on Li Si''s chest and sounded a dull voice. Risa, you might be stronger than me now! ?Li Si said with a smile and said seriously. When he first saw Risa, he was sure that Risa should have become a gold-level mage earlier than him, and she also had the aura of an arcanist about her. This should be the teaching of Teacher Stephens, who is already preparing for Risa to break through the legendary level. ?Of course, the most important thing is the extremely abundant elemental aura in Risa''s body, which even feels like it is about to overflow. Is this the legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator]? The links Risa has established with the four elemental planes are almost equivalent to having four cheating devices, which are enhancing and purifying the magic power in her body all the time. Li Si clearly felt the power of Risa''s magic power, twice as much as Li Si, who had a lot of power. Sure enough! ??Only this kind of Risa can become the legendary mage turret in the future who can freely display magic and fill the sky with various magic attacks! ?At the same time, Risa''s body is constantly strengthening under the baptism of magic elements, which Li Si has personally confirmed just now. Although I dont know how much Risas actual combat abilities have improved during this period, she can defeat most gold-level professionals through magic suppression alone. ?However, Li Si didn''t feel any jealousy. After all, for him, the stronger Risa, who he regarded as one of his own, the stronger the better. ?In this way, Li Si spent the entire morning reminiscing with Risa about the past, recounting what he had experienced during the six months of outings. The matter of him accepting two disciples ?Discover and expose the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon in the Ice Peak City of the Kingdom of Dillon ?Exploring the island of gods on the Pearl Sea and successfully promoted to gold level ??The morning passed slowly amid the whispers of boys and girls. Risa looked at Li Si with eyes full of admiration and yearning. ??As for almost never leaving home, almost all the knowledge I mastered was obtained from magic books and the teacher''s teachings, and I have never experienced any of these thrilling things. ??Li Si has taken this into consideration. Although Risa estimates from [Flame of Judgment] that there will be almost no bottleneck before she can break through and become a legend, it is also a good thing for her to experience it earlier. It just so happened that Li Si returned to Bright City this time, one of his purposes was to obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. Then he could go to the territory with Risa. ?With Risa''s strength, there are not many opponents around the Pearl Sea that can threaten her, which is enough for Risa, a novice in actual combat, to get some training. Teacher Stephens is still in Bright City? What has he been busy with lately? ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and asked Risa. Teacher? Risa raised her head slightly, thought for a moment and said: The teacher seemed to be studying something, but I didnt ask. Later, a golden dragon named Sylvester Ludwig came, and the teacher was giving him special training. ?After a moment of pause, Risa rubbed her little head against Li Sis chin and said with some embarrassment: He still calls me Senior Sister, how old is he! ??As soon as he heard Ludwig''s name, Lis thought of the greedy golden dragon who showed off his huge amount of barbecue. I didnt expect that he would actually come to Bright Light City, and from the looks of it, it seemed like the teacher had accepted him as his disciple? He became an arcanist? That shouldn''t be the case. Even with the method Li Si gave him, it wouldn''t be effective in such a short time. ?Li Si was a little curious, but didn''t ask any more questions. It became clear when he turned back to see the teacher. ?It seems that the teacher has not left Bright Light City for such a long time, and seems to still be paying attention to Demogorgon''s affairs. ?This is good, after all, there are too many differences between Li Si and this big guy. ?The sky is falling, and the tall guy like the teacher is the one who holds it up first! Risa, take a break first and come with me to meet the teacher in the afternoon! ?Li Si said with a smile, Risa nodded obediently. She has become accustomed to letting Li Si make decisions. ?Li Si patted Risa''s silky back and put her down with satisfaction. ??It''s just that this time is different from before. Risa didn''t run back to her small room and hide on the bed. Instead, she stood there obediently. Although her face is still rosy and cute, and her small ears and fair neck are stained with blush, she is much more courageous than before. ?Li Si rubbed her little head which felt great, and then walked downstairs with satisfaction. In the living room, Helen and Bazel were sitting on the sofa somewhat restrainedly. The small table in front of them was filled with various exquisite and beautiful desserts. The little maid Rosie was pouring Helen a glass of warm milk. ? Helen was holding a baked, slightly browned puff cake in her hands, eating it in small bites. The maids in the mansion looked at the little princess-like Helen, their eyes were full of love, and they all surrounded her. But in fact, Helens thin arms concealed a strength that could hit ten of them. ??Bazel was not so lucky, sitting upright on the sofa looking a little restrained. Unlike Helen who lived in the palace, he had always been a child living in the countryside. His father and he also lived in an ordinary and simple stone house. In the life of wandering at sea, he had never seen such a beautiful and luxurious mansion and courtyard. ??Although I already knew that Li Si was the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, this was the first time I had truly seen and experienced the pomp and pomp of Li Si, a noble man. Dont be so nervous, just treat it as your own home, Bazel. ?Li Si shook his head helplessly and said to Bazel. ??When he arrived at Bright City this morning, after showing Helen and Bazel the way, he ran back to find Risa alone. Rossi, please arrange a place for them both! ??Li Si said to his little maid Rosie. "Uh-huh!" Wearing a black and white maid uniform, Rosie nodded excitedly and agreed cheerfully. Master Li Si is so handsome again! ??The little maid jumped up and took Helen to see her room. Her ponytail hanging behind her was very cute. Lee Si! ?At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Li Si. Uncle Joyce! ??Leese turned around and saw Joyce in a neat tuxedo standing at the top of the stairs, looking at him. Sure enough, even if he broke through to the gold level, he could not feel the slightest aura of this master assassin. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, this was normal. The realm of a legendary assassin is not yet something he can pry into. ??And it seems that after the last [Blood Sacrifice Troubles], Joyce seems to have received a lot of benefits and his strength has improved again. ??Li Si followed Joyce to the study and closed the door. Uncle Joyce seemed to have something to say to him. ?Joyce sat on the sofa, looked Li Si up and down, nodded and said with some sigh: Have you broken through to gold? "Yes." ??Lees did not hide anything from Joyce. For him, Uncle Joyce was already one of the people he was most familiar with and trusted. "Um" Have you mastered the extraordinary realm? As a legendary strong man, Joyce can naturally see through Li Si''s disguise. After all, he is a being who has mastered a higher level of power. ?Li Si nodded slightly, and with a sudden awareness, three fantastic rings of blue, green, silver and white surrounded Li Si. ?This made Joyce sigh even more. Good guy, I didnt expect that Li Si suddenly became so strong! ?? Breaking through to the gold level within a year is enough to shock the world, and he has even mastered the extraordinary realm. This is completely beyond Joyces imagination. You must know that a year ago, he was still hesitating whether to hand over the inheritance of the Kane family to Risa because of Li Si''s mediocre performance! ?Lees nodded and emphatically recounted to Joyce what he had experienced during this period. Especially the island of gods and things about divinity. ?Once he heard that Li Si actually faced the remnant soul of a **** and absorbed the divinity of that god, Joyce''s usually calm expression almost became tense. Immediately grabbed Li Si''s left hand, Joyce''s strength penetrated into Li Si''s body and explored it carefully. ?Lee Si didnt resist. He knew that Joyce was worried about his safety. You must know that it is too outrageous for the silver powerhouse to want to absorb the power of fused divinity. ?Joyce frowned. He really felt that there was a noble and powerful power hidden in Li Si''s body. Although it was extremely hidden, there didn''t seem to be any abnormal manifestations. ?Most importantly, Joyce did not feel the residual consciousness of the gods. Letting go of Li Si''s hand, Joyce sat back with a sigh of relief. Any power left by the gods is dangerous, and the most dangerous thing is that the will of the gods may still remain in it. That is extremely dangerous for legends, let alone professionals under legends. ?But now it seems that Li Sis luck is good. Too reckless! ?Joyce looked a little ugly. In his opinion, this was really too reckless. I should have warned you before, be in awe of the power of the gods and be extremely careful. Dont covet the seemingly powerful and tempting power in it. Too many people have fallen on it. ?Joyce''s tone was very serious. He was very cautious about the power of gods. Who would have thought that Li Si would dare to absorb divinity. In his opinion, with Li Sis talent, there is no need to take such a shortcut. It would be safer to explore it after he becomes a legend. I know, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded and admitted his mistake sincerely. To be honest, he didn''t guess at the time that the Holy Grail on the statue actually contained divinity. If he did it again, he really wasn''t sure whether he would dare to try to fuse divinity again. After all, the feeling of being under extreme mental oppression is too terrifying and unbearable, but it is a blessing to be able to succeed. Seeing that Li Si had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, Joyce couldn''t help but shake his head. Thats Li Si. If it were anyone else, he wouldnt care so much. As long as you know clearly. What are your plans for coming back this time? ?Joyce was thinking that since Lis had reached the gold level, it was time to reveal the Kane family''s inheritance to him. ?Li Si nodded and told all his future plans. I have achieved quite a lot of merit here, and I should be able to be named a Duke. "When I came back from the Pearl Sea this time, I found that the freight port of Dan''erluo was very good, and I wanted to make it my own fiefdom." ??Porto d''Ello ?Joyce frowned. He had naturally been to one of the largest ports on the Pearl River. More importantly, the Kane familys background is that the Azela floating city sank outside the Pearl Sea! This is a coincidence! ?Joyce thought, don''t worry, wait until Lisi wins the territory and then talk to him about it. Its really good there, try your best! ?After a moment of silence, Joyce nodded and said. He is not too worried about the territory. Not to mention the things that Li Si has troubled in the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych. With him and [Flame of Judgment] here, there wont be much of a problem. At worst, he should go and chat with His Majesty the King himself! Not to mention that the legendary monk is not in the palace now, even with his current strength, he is confident in suppressing the reckless man. Uncle Joyce, about the supernatural realm ?Li Si suddenly remembered, and just as he was about to ask, he saw Joyce waving his hand. If you want to ask about how to practice in the extraordinary realm, I suggest you ask your teacher. ?Joyce said with a smile, taking out a glass of wine from nowhere. Although I have stepped away from mastering the extraordinary realm step by step, my experience may not be suitable for you. "The most important thing is that your teacher Stephens is almost the strongest in this aspect. As an arcanist, he has studied the most in this aspect." Is that so? I understand! ??Li Si nodded and said, and then took out a snow-white glass wine bottle with gorgeous relief patterns from the storage ring, in which crystal clear and pure wine flowed. Uncle Joyce, this is the ice wine of the Kingdom of Dillon. I found it from the treasure house of the Kingdom of Dillon. It is the best wine. ?Joyce smiled and took the snow-white wine bottle in his hand, stroking it slowly. He also said that he had tasted better wines, such as the wine called the Source of Life brewed from the elven life tree sap. But Joyce preferred the bottle of ice wine in front of him. ?Perhaps because it was a gift given to him by a junior, this made Joyce, who had no children, very happy. ?Li Si chatted with Joyce for a while, and then asked Joyce some knowledge about gold-level assassins. When it was time to eat at noon, Li Si specially ordered the kitchen to prepare an extremely sumptuous meal. ??Herb roasted chicken, white sauce seasonal vegetable braised meat, radiant grilled steak, manor grilled waffles, Northland honey sauce fried pork, butter fried fish, satisfying vegetable salad, fragrant mashed potatoes, chowder seafood porridge, mint bean soup and so on. ??A table full of fragrant and hot food was laid out. Joyce, Helen, Bazelle, Ashley and Old Jack were all sitting on the long table in the restaurant. ?Li Si took out Risa who was in the library and put her on the seat next to him. ??Having changed into an elegant light blue dress, she was so shy that she struggled at first, but when Li Si brought her in front of everyone, she became obedient and obedient. ??But he still lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at the other people present. ?But even so, Risa''s beauty dazzled everyone present. ?Joyce held the wine glass and tasted the wine quietly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Seeing that so many outstanding people gathered around Li Si, he was also very happy to see it. ?Especially Risa, it seems that Li Sis affairs dont need to worry about him. ?As for the fine wine in Joyces hand, it was not the bottle of top ice wine that Lisi brought him, but his other treasures. ?That bottle of ice wine was already his most precious collection, so naturally he was reluctant to share it at this time. Everyone enjoyed this long-lost meal in this harmonious atmosphere. Afternoon, Face Street, ??The most prosperous area of ??Bright Light City is a time of great flow of people. Colorful flags and banners are flying everywhere, and the rich variety of shops and stalls on both sides of the street are constantly tempting the eyes of passers-by. ?The good news from the Eastern Berdych Kingdom has reached Bright Light City. The fall of Huangshi City and the smooth progress of the clearing of other areas have almost heralded the final outcome of this battle. ?Chambers of commerce and merchants from other parts of the mainland gathered in Bright City, waiting to get a share of this feast. ?This has also made Bright City more prosperous, life has become better, and people in the Kingdom of Fes often have heartfelt smiles on their faces. ??Li Si wandered around the street slowly and leisurely. He originally planned to take Risa with him to visit Mr. Stephens and go shopping. However, Risa consumed a lot of energy due to lunch and had to take a rest. There is still a long way to go! Just now, Li Si stopped by and visited the headquarters of the Yaer Mercenary Group on Gedo Street. Unfortunately, only the dwarf Renbos was there to drink. I heard that Ya''er was taken out for training by the family elders. Elf Elena also took this opportunity to return to the Elf Forest in order to help Moon Spirit Leopard Xiao Hei grow up faster. After saying hello, Li Si left. ?Taiya went out to practice~ ?Through this calculation, although it is not clear when Taiya broke through to legend, it seems that it will be a few years ago. ?? King Morton had previously restricted Taiya from leaving the Bright City too far, and now he learned from Uncle Joyce that the legendary monk who was in charge of the palace had temporarily left. ?? Could it be because [Flame of Judgment] has been staying in Bright Light City recently, so the legendary monk is free to take Tai Ya out for training. uffle ?Thinking of Taiya''s bold and charming beauty, Li Si felt a little pressure in his heart for some reason. He doesnt want to be trapped under him in the future! ?Got to keep working hard! ??Li Si was walking towards the Fes Royal Academy of Magic when suddenly two figures appeared in front of him. Lord Li Si! ? Mo Yun appeared in front of Li Si, wearing a black mage robe, with a look of excitement and excitement on his face. Holy shit, its been half a year! I finally met this protagonist NPC again! Do you know how I spent the past six months? ?Especially in the player forum, I saw the traces of Lisi heading north along the Kingdom of Fes, and finally disappeared for a long time before reappearing in the Huangshi City of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If she hadn''t been able to run too far now, she would have rushed out to find Li Si now! That gold-level series of missions made her feel itchy! Why! It was obviously her first! ?Especially because so many Baige Merchant Guild contributed more points than she had worked so hard to move in the past six months, it suddenly became unbalanced. It also strengthened her determination to hold Li Si''s thigh. Before she could continue to speak, another voice sounded beside her. Long time no see, Li Si! ?An extremely handsome young man with blond hair and golden eyes stood next to Mo Yun, wearing an elegant black dress and looking at Li Si with a smile. The familiar face and tone made Li Si recognize him immediately. Golden Dragon Sylvester Ludwig! ?Li Si looked at the two people standing together strangely. What kind of combination is this? Long time no see, Ludwig! I heard that you have been accepted as a disciple by the teacher? ??Li Si smiled and said to Ludwig with a smile on his face. Is your name Mo Yun? ?Li Si pretended to think for a moment and called out Mo Yun''s name. ??Li Si remembers my name! He has me in his heart! Stable! Mo Yun froze in place with a face of surprise, as if she saw the golden mission waving to her. but Mo Yun suddenly reacted and looked at Ludwig with some confusion. ?This guy doesn''t know why, but he has been following her for the past two days. But Mo Yun knew nothing about him except his name. ??If it weren''t for the outstanding appearance of this guy with blond hair and golden eyes, he must be a high-level NPC, she would have beaten this guy up long ago. Um! ?She, Mo Yun, is not one of those superficial people from the Appearance Association! ?But it seems that Li Si knows this guy and has a common teacher? Are you going to find the teacher, together? Ludwig said enthusiastically with a smile on his face. ??If it weren''t for Li Si''s method, he might still be stuck outside the arcanist''s door! What''s more, he could feel the much stronger aura on Li Si''s body. It was obvious that his strength had broken through again and he had reached the gold level like himself. "Um!" ?Li Si nodded and walked side by side towards the Magic Academy. Mo Yun did not dare to disturb the conversation between the two of them, so he could only follow behind quietly. ??Both Li Si and Ludwig noticed the little tail at the back. Ludwig, why are you following this guy named Mo Yun? ?Li Si smiled and said, apart from looking like a beautiful woman, Mo Yun is no different from an ordinary bronze-level professional in other aspects. ??The style of this golden dragon is really confusing. You know her too? Ludwig asked curiously. "Well, I met her before. She is a member of my subordinate chamber of commerce, so she can be considered my subordinate!" ?Li Si nodded. I feel the call of destiny from her! ?Ludwig said with a smile, not hiding anything from Li Si. I want to help her become a hero! ?Li Si looked at Ludwig, who had a righteous look on his face, and was speechless. ??Isnt this unique skill of transforming into a human being and joining an adventuring party something that silver dragons like to do? Why are you, a golden dragon, joining in the fun? (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 The Mystery of the Extraordinary Realm Chapter 359 The Mystery of the Extraordinary Realm ??Li Si looked at Ludwig with doubtful eyes, as if he was re-establishing his understanding of this golden dragon. ?Although the Golden Dragon is one of the strongest dragon clans, this does not mean that they are the strongest in every aspect. In fact, in comparison, silver dragons are slightly more talented in spellcasting than gold dragons, while gold dragons prefer to rely on their strong bodies. ?This is also the reason why the silver dragon will become the companion of the brave in legends and stories more often. There are quite a few stories about golden dragons circulating in the human kingdom, but most of them exist as superiors, arbiters, and wise men. Being noble in nature, the dragon is inclined to grant its request if the one who supplicates him is upright and honest, but it must be given valuable gems in recognition of its brilliance, for like all metallic dragons, The venerable Golden Dragon is both greedy and arrogant. ??It was already quite special that Ludwig would like magic, so why do you think about it now? As for the target, it is even more strange. How could he target Mo Yun, a player? That girl seems pretty ordinary? ??Li Si said after careful consideration. He was really curious about the reason why Ludwig chose Mo Yun. He had never seen such a job in his previous life. Good-looking! Ludwig said firmly without any hesitation. .Thats it? ??Li Si was a little speechless. He really didn''t expect that this was the reason why Mo Yun attracted Ludwig. "certainly!" ?Ludwig touched his chin, his blond hair and golden eyes were even more dazzling in the sun. Arent the heroes in those legends and stories very handsome and beautiful? I feel that as a golden dragon with top-notch magic talent, I naturally have the best assistants. In the end of the story, the hero does not always defeat the devil or the dragon. In the end, the hero and his companions fall in love! Im a man, so I need to find a beautiful woman! More importantly, she really makes me feel special, and I always feel like I want to be close to her. ?Finally, Ludwig said with a serious face, as if he was about to devote himself to a great cause. Feeling of closeness? ??If it were before, Li Si would definitely think that he had read too many Ludwig legends and stories, so that he also had thoughts about this aspect. He has already seen that this guy is essentially a very confident middle-level dragon, full of enthusiasm for many things except arcane magic. That''s right. Because golden dragons and silver dragons are more friendly to humans, they often transform into humans and walk in the human kingdom to experience before they reach adulthood. Their long lives give them enough time to learn about things and knowledge they are interested in. This experience is also a growth process for them. It is precisely for this reason that the legends of golden dragons and silver dragons are the most common in the human kingdom. ?However, why is it Mo Yun? Is it because of yourself? ?Li Si had a headache. After thinking about it for a while, he put it down and prepared for follow-up observation. ?Perhaps this guy is the three-minute hot guy? The two of them moved very quickly, and soon they entered the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes. The magic students he met in the past all saluted Ludwig respectfully, and he also nodded with a smile. ??This golden dragon seems to be having a good time in the academy. I wonder if these people know that there is a powerful golden dragon standing in front of them. Welcome, Your Excellency Li Si! ??The cold and hollow voice sounded again. It was the magical intelligent being in the first magic workshop, but his tone was still cold. ?Li Si''s mind moved, and a black cat with a body as deep as the night sky appeared on his shoulder. ??The black cat''s little paws tightly grasped the clothes on Li Si''s shoulders, looking curiously at the magic workshop of the legendary arcanist. In the past, the black cat always followed Helen. Since it could not practice cultivation, it was naturally too lazy to accompany Li Si who stayed in the laboratory every day. ?But today it heard that Li Si would come to visit the magic workshop of [Flame of Judgment], so it curiously asked to follow him. ??The Black Cats creator is the legendary arcanist Sphinx who stands at the top. It also wants to see where other legendary arcanists are and how it compares with its temple. ?Well, at least now it seems that the magic intelligence in the magic workshop [Flame of Judgment] is far worse than it. ?Ludwig glanced at the black cat with some curiosity. Is this Li Si''s magic pet? ?But why didn''t I sense any special aura? It was like a ball of pure magic power. Over the past few months, Ludwig has become familiar with the First Magic Workshop and is about to lead Li Si upstairs to find the teacher. Before he could speak, Stephens''s voice came slowly. Li Si is back, come up. "Ludwig, continue to complete today''s training. I didn''t say it couldn''t be finished!" Hearing these words, Ludwig''s face suddenly fell, but he didn''t say anything and walked honestly towards the basement of the magic workshop. ?Li Si is a little funny. Is this guy being specially trained by the teacher now? He suddenly understood that this guy couldn''t stand the special training by Teacher Stephens, so he asked Mo Yun to prepare for special training. You must do to others what you dont want others to do to you, right? ?Li Si shook his head and walked directly upstairs. As soon as he entered the second floor, he saw Stephens wearing a long blue nightgown sitting on the sofa. On the small table in front of him were exquisite palace snacks prepared by the chef of the Fez Palace and steaming black tea. . It is indeed rare for the teacher to be dressed like this. It may be because he has been resting in Bright Light City for a long time this time. Not bad, my strength has improved very quickly! ?Stephens glanced at Lis and nodded with satisfaction. Has broken through to gold level! As expected of being his disciple! As expected of him! Risa also broke through to the gold level at a young age, and the strength of these two disciples improved faster than he imagined. He can understand Risa''s rapid improvement in strength. After all, Risa''s talent is indeed the best in his opinion. ??The four elemental planes are strengthening Risa''s strength all the time. Even if Risa sleeps every day, sooner or later she will be able to reach the legendary level. ??The speed at which Li Si''s strength improved surprised him. ??However, it is quite extraordinary to think that this disciple is very capable of seeking death and can even disrupt the arrangements of the demon prince Demogorgon! Hello, teacher! ??Li Si bowed to Stephens, who was dressed in home clothes, and sat on the sofa opposite the teacher. ?Stephens picked up a cookie in his hand, put it in his mouth and tasted it slowly. Youre back, how do you feel about this outing? Feels good! ??Li Si grinned and said, this time it was really fruitful. ? ? Almost all aspects have been improved, and for Li Si, he has enough power to realize his plan. Of course, the biggest gain this time was the treasure of the Sphinx in Snow Ridge Town! [Sphinxs Divine Art], [Sphinxs Dream-Building Art] and the legendary ornament [Sphinxs Wisdom] have all raised Li Sis strength to a new level. It seems that the harvest is indeed not small! ?Stephens noticed the twinkle in Li Sis eyes and said with a smile. Thanks to the teacher for your tip. ??Li Si said, recalling the countless experiences of searching for the remains of the Sphinx in Snow Ridge Town. If he hadn''t found the clue in the end, he might have had to ask his teacher to forcefully break into the Sphinx''s temple. In that case, we really cant be sure whether we can get the inheritance of the Sphinx as we do now. ?Stephens looked at Li Si with a somewhat emotional expression. It seemed that the inheritance he received from the legendary arcanist ruins as a disciple was not simple! ?However, Stephens has no intention of asking. For him now, the future path has been clear, and even the power from the gods is a foreign object to him. What do you want to see me for today? ? Stephens said with a smile that although Li Sis disciple was a little too pushy, he was indeed quite good and he hardly had to worry about it. ?Compared to Risa, who is highly talented but somewhat weak in character, and Ludwig, who is a golden dragon but is too out-of-touch, Li Si is the one who makes him worry the most. Im here to ask the teacher for advice. ?Li Si raised his right hand, and the three-color realm of blue, green, silver and white surrounded him. This time while exploring a small island of gods in the Pearl Sea, I merged with divinity by chance, so I mastered these three extraordinary realms in advance. ?Lees did not hide anything and told Stephens everything that happened. Divinity? Stephens remembered that Li Si had asked him before about how to eliminate the remnants of will in divinity. ??Stephens saw a hazy magical aura in front of his eyes, and carefully observed Li Si''s body. Compared to Li Si''s mastery of the three extraordinary realms, Stephens was more concerned about his successful fusion of divinity. Sure enough, it is integrated with divinity. ?Stephens was silent for a moment, looked at Li Si and said: Although the power of the gods is powerful, it is indeed very rare for you to successfully fuse the divine nature, but remember, dont be addicted to this powerful power. After all, this kind of power from the outside is only temporary, and the power of the arcanist himself is the most critical. Stephens reminded that as a legendary arcanist, he naturally has more in-depth research and exploration into the power of gods, and he has naturally obtained the power of divinity. But he knew very well that the power of the gods was too powerful and wonderful, and Li Si''s ability to master the extraordinary realm was only a part of it. Thats why so many people are lost in the power of gods. I understand, please dont worry. ??Li Si naturally knew what Stephens was worried about, but for him, the power of the gods was not as reliable as the power of the body''s system. ?Stephens nodded. He also believed that Li Si would not sink into the power of gods like those stupid people. Words from the supernatural realm. ?Stephens relaxed on the sofa and looked at the three-color supernatural realm surrounding Li Si. I should have told you before that you havent forgotten about mastering the rules of the world, right? ??Li Si nodded. He still remembered the shock the teacher gave him when he first told him about the rules of the world. Really speaking, the extraordinary field is actually the path for every extraordinary professional to master the rules of the world. The extraordinary field that gold-level professionals pursue to master will sublimate into the legendary field after breaking through to legend. If you are a legendary strongman who embarks on the road to become a god, in the end, during the ceremony of becoming a god, the legendary realm you possess will be sublimated and condensed into the realm of gods, which is the priesthood mastered by the gods. All of this is based on our exploration of the rules of the world. For example, the extraordinary realm you currently control is the embodiment of a certain part of the worlds rules. This power will continue to be strengthened as your understanding and mastery of the rules of the world deepen. In other words, the transcendent realm is the seed for controlling the rules of the world. As the rules of the world are mastered, it absorbs nutrients and continues to grow. Do you understand? ??Li Si nodded. He did not expect that the extraordinary field would be so important to extraordinary professionals, and that it could eventually be sublimated into a priesthood controlled by gods. It means that the growth and progress of the extraordinary realm is ultimately related to mastering the world rules corresponding to the extraordinary realm. "right." ?Stephens nodded, rested his right hand on his side and said with a smile: Therefore, there are almost no shortcuts on this road. If you want to improve, you must lay a solid foundation step by step and master the rules of the world. But the rules of the world are not so easy to master. But now that we have mastered the extraordinary realm, we have already grasped the key. ??Li Si nodded. What the teacher said was a bit mysterious, but we still have to start by mastering the rules of the world. Players in previous lives did not know much about the extraordinary realm, so Li Si had almost no knowledge in this area. But this ??Li Si has a headache. He came to ask the teacher for advice because he wanted to know how to improve his mastery of the extraordinary field faster, but the current situation seems to be a waste of time! Haha, its true. ?Stephens noticed the change in Li Sis expression and said with a smile: If there were so many shortcuts to take, there wouldnt be so many people trapped in legends all their lives. "This is probably why Joyce asked you to come to me. After all, for most people who have mastered the extraordinary and legendary fields, they themselves are not aware of this process of mastering the rules of the world and improving themselves. Generally, they can only step into it. Only when you embark on the road to becoming a **** can you truly realize these things. Teacher, have you embarked on the road to becoming a god? ??Li Si was a little confused. According to the teacher''s explanation before going, it seemed that the arcanists were not very enthusiastic about the road to becoming a god. ?Stephens himself did not show any yearning for or care about the road to becoming a god. Of course. No. ?Stephens said with a smile: I tried to go up and have a look, but I thought it was not interesting so I went back. This is also okay? ??Li Si remembered Uncle Joyce''s longing for the road to becoming a god, but the teacher actually said that after experiencing it for a while, he walked away from the road to becoming a god. What a cool operation! "Having said that, it seems that your use of the extraordinary realm is still very rough." While speaking, the corners of Stephens''s mouth turned up slightly, giving Li Si a bad premonition. You need special training too! Stuck, like constipation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 [Flame of Judgment] teaching and special Chapter 360 [Flame of Judgment] Teaching and Special Training Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop, The basement floor. The legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment] used space spells to expand this place into an extremely spacious square, with a height of tens of meters. It seems that the entire magic academy can be accommodated in it. . ?This is far from what Li Si can do. ?This is the magic of space magic, this is the power of Stephens! ?On one side of the field, Stephens and Lis stood there, watching Ludwig''s figure on the other side dodging among countless magic missiles. ?However, Ludwig did not reveal his true form as a golden dragon, but has been using his human form to deal with the attacks coming towards him. ??He used protective spells to resist attacks from various magic elements, and at the same time tried to use corresponding spells to offset these magic missiles. ??This should be the special training specially prepared for him by the teacher. It is really amazing to be able to automatically generate magic attacks. ?But now it seemed that Ludwig was having a hard time coping. The clothes on his body were dark and damaged in all directions, and he was in a very embarrassed state. The graceful, free and easy look before was completely gone. From time to time, his protective spell would be broken by a wave of magical attacks. Although the attack did not cause much damage to him, Ludwig''s grinning look showed that the feeling was not pleasant. Seemingly noticing Li Sis curious look, Stephens said: I heard that this guy got that dumb way from you to become an arcanist? Um, yes teacher. ??Li Si nodded and said that when he and Ludwig met for the first time, he gave him the method in "Bobaca''s Arcane Notes". It should have taken a long time, but now it seems that Ludwig has a talent for it? Hmph, this stupid guy came over to me in a hurry. ?Stephens shook his head, seeming helpless towards Ludwig. I built the [Time Cabin] for him to practice in, and it took a lot of time. ?Stephens said with some disgust, but actually he was quite pleased with Ludwig''s persistence. At the beginning, there were many little dragons who were curious about arcane magic on Dragon Island, but in the end, only Ludwig persisted and followed him every day, and later even chased him to Bright Light City to seek advice from him. He was finally moved by Ludwig before accepting him as his disciple, and he spent a lot of thought on this. Ludwig''s talent in this area is quite good, but for a dragon clan whose most power comes from blood and time, he is still too young. But compared with Li Si and Risa, Ludwig is far behind. Since you want to learn arcana, you have to start from scratch. Stephens pointed at Ludwig who was flying through various magic missiles, and said with a smile: "This child, like other dragons, relies too much on their dragon''s powerful body and dragon language spells, which is a hindrance in his learning of arcane magic." So he must first change his habit and get familiar with the feeling of using only spells before he can go further on this road. ??Li Si nodded. Unlike humans, the dragons'' unique talents are also an obstacle for them to try to take other paths. But if this problem can be overcome, their strength can be greatly improved. ?However, only Mr. Stephens can do this kind of special training, right? ?Stephens looked at Lis with a smile on his face: Do you know why I am telling you this? ?Li Si thought for a moment and said uncertainly: Because my situation is similar to Ludwigs. ?Stephens nodded and said with a smile: You are right, you are also having the same problem now. ? Stephens shook his fingers, and magic elements of different colors surrounded his body, obeying his orders like well-trained soldiers. The different colored light groups formed slowly rotated and merged in mid-air. For you, the extraordinary realm is also a brand-new power, an ability that you can only realize when you break through to a new realm. Fusing divinity allows you to skip this stage directly, which has advantages and disadvantages. If you dont understand how to explore the deeper world, you will be trapped here instead. ?Following Stephens''s words, the magic elements formed a small illusory staircase in front of Lis, except that the end of this staircase was broken. Our process of mastering the extraordinary realm is like climbing this ladder, with the goal of mastering greater power. The magic element formed another silver figure, climbing up the stairs hard. But this ladder is different from the normal one. All its steps are our own strength, or to be precise, they are condensed by the rules of the world that we climbers master. Those who have not mastered the extraordinary realm are all on the ground and on the same starting line. But one day our understanding of the rules of the world breaks through the boundaries and is enough to form the first step on the ladder. When we climb this ladder, it means that we have mastered the extraordinary realm. ??As Stephens explained, the silver man in front of Li Si was making different movements. He ran aimlessly on the ground, then pulled out a wide step directly from his little head and placed it in front of him, then stepped on it. The teachers explanation is really vivid and a bit scary. ?Li Si listened carefully to the teacher''s explanation, still complaining in his heart. Generally, people who master the extraordinary realm are climbing up the steps of cohesion step by step. Maybe many people dont know how they did it, but as long as they can gather the first step, they can continue to move forward based on the previous feeling. But you are different. The extraordinary realm you master is actually helped by the power contained in divinity to help you master it. It is equivalent to you ascending directly to the top of the ladder of the extraordinary realm from the flat ground. "If there is no direction, you don''t know how to gather the next step. You can only spin on this step, and what is in front of you is void." ??The illusory steps in front of Li Si slowly changed, and the little silver man stood on the fourth or fifth step, scratching his head. ??This is indeed the case. Although Li Si has systematic help to determine his current level of control over the extraordinary realm, he has no clue how to move forward. ?After mastering the extraordinary domain, Li Si did not make any progress for a long time. Only after fighting against Wendel and personally experiencing the opponent''s more powerful extraordinary domain, did he make progress again. Teacher, how should I do it? ?Li Si looked at Stephens and asked, now that he is aware of the problem, he must solve it. ??And the teacher has made it so clear, there must be a way. As long as you are aware of the problem, it is relatively easy to solve it. Since you have not relied on yourself to condense the experience and insights of the extraordinary realm, then dont continue to think about climbing up. First step down the ladder, keep walking on this path again, and deepen your own understanding. Only when you have completely mastered the extraordinary realm will you be qualified to continue to improve. ?Looking at the smile on the teacher''s face, Li Si suddenly had a bad guess. That is. Special training, use more extraordinary abilities, little by little. I will help you personally! ?Stephens smiled and looked at Li Si with a grimace, and he was also somewhat interested. To be honest, among his three disciples, both Risa and Ludwig invested a lot of energy and gave them a lot of help. ?As for Li Si, it made him worry-free, except that he emptied more than half of the warehouse of his magic workshop. ??Li Si was actually the first among the three disciples to master the extraordinary realm and officially embarked on the path of legend. Naturally, Stephens didn''t mind helping his good disciple personally. After all, training for List requires mobilizing the power of the extraordinary realm. This is not Ludwig''s kind of training that can be achieved simply by relying on magic circles and props. Little Li Si, be content! You must know that just the first step to condense the extraordinary realm has blocked most people. Now you only need to get familiar with it again. This time is nothing at all. ??Li Si also knew that what the teacher said was right, but he suddenly found that Mr. Stephens seemed to be in high spirits, and seemed to be ready to give him a good beating, which made him feel frightened. ??This is the legendary arcanist! Although this is true, this kind of opportunity for personal guidance from a big boss is too rare, so Li Si must cherish it. ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by three extraordinary realms of blue, green, silver and white, which were rotating extremely slowly. ?His body was trembling slightly, as if he was under tremendous pressure. Beads of sweat as big as soybeans continued to appear on his forehead, and most of his body was soaked with sweat. In the mid-air above Li Si''s head, four fist-sized dreamy beads were floating quietly. They were red, blue, sky blue and earthy brown. Dots of hazy brilliance emerged from the beads and slowly fell to Li Si. on the body. With each ray of light falling, the extraordinary realm surrounding Li Si''s body trembled slightly, as if it was undergoing a new baptism. ?Stephens was sitting not far from Li Si, happily enjoying the sweet and cloying cookies and black tea. ??This is a special training specially arranged for Li Si by [Flame of Judgment]. The four special beads on Li Si''s head are Stephens'' four legendary fields, which correspond to the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind. Stephens is using the legendary fields to help Li Si baptize himself and strengthen under constant pressure. The strength of mastery over extraordinary realms. ?At this time, Li Si no longer had any distracting thoughts in his mind, and all his energy was resisting the oppression from the legendary arcanist, constantly forcing out more of his potential. In a daze, Li Si felt as if he had returned to the state of unity of mind and body where he merged with divinity, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of regaining control of the supernatural realm. ?Under the pressure from the teacher''s high-level realm, Li Si was re-recognizing and re-mastering every bit of power in the extraordinary realm bit by bit, and at the same time, bit by bit special scenes appeared in his understanding. There are endless waves that overlap and rush forward on the endless ocean; There are terrifying thunders that zigzag in the gloomy sky and destroy everything; There are raging storms that are fierce and fierce in the vast plains, harvesting all things. ?These images are constantly integrated into Li Si''s soul, and they continue to deepen Li Si''s understanding of the rules of the world. Although it is still quite superficial, Li Si has indeed made these insights his own, and he truly feels like he holds all the keys. At the same time, Li Sis mastery of the supernatural realm is gradually strengthening. ?However, Stephens exerted more and less power on every improvement in Li Si''s extraordinary field, keeping the pressure Li Si faced at a subtle level and stimulating Li Si''s potential to the greatest extent. ??Li Si didn''t know how long it took until his consciousness finally couldn''t hold on any longer and he woke up from that immersive state. Not bad, I lasted for ten hours, much better than I thought! ??Li Si reluctantly opened his eyes and heard Stephens''s voice. Flame of Judgment stood up and walked over gracefully, as if using the legendary field to control him for such a long time was like sprinkling water on him. Have a good rest after you go back, and come back in three days. ?Li Si nodded reluctantly, not even having the strength to lift his fingers. ?This is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue and distress, which has completely exhausted Li Si''s energy and spirit. Looking at Li Si''s miserable look, Stephens shook his head. ??I guess no matter what I say now, this kid won''t be able to listen. ?Stephens waved his hand, and gentle spatial fluctuations enveloped Li Si''s body, and he immediately disappeared in place. ?At the moment of disappearing, Li Si seemed to see Ludwig lying at the teacher''s feet like a dead fish out of the corner of his eye. There was a soft touch under the body, which seemed to be a bed, and there was a faint refreshing fragrance. ?Li Si had no time to think about this place before he fell into a deep sleep, let alone daily meditation. (3____] Early the next morning, ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes, sat up and stretched. I feel a little tired mentally. It may be that the teacher''s special training yesterday was too energy-consuming, so I haven''t fully recovered yet, and the mental fatigue has not subsided. ? No wonder the teacher asked me to go there in three days, otherwise I might not be able to bear it. After a while, Li Si woke up from the haziness of just getting up and noticed that he was not in his own bedroom in the mansion, but in a smaller room. There is only a small bed in the room, a light brown wooden wardrobe, a table and chairs, and many books that exude a little bit of magic light are neatly placed on the table. ?This place was very familiar to Li Si. It was a small compartment in the library. That is Risas bedroom. ??Li Si lowered his head slightly and saw a white-haired girl lying next to the bed, still asleep. ? ?The white loose dress is draped over the girl''s body. The girl''s posture lying on the bed makes the lines of the dress fit the graceful body curves perfectly, showing off the girl''s strong capital. Hands exposed were tightly grasping the quilt on Li Si''s body, her flawless little face was resting on the bed, and her long silver hair was spread on both sides of the girl''s body, seeming to be trying hard to hide the beauty here. At Risa''s feet was a basin with half of the water left, and a facial towel that was half draped over the edge of the basin and half submerged in the water. ?There is a set of semi-wet clothes on the ground beside the basin, which looks familiar. ?Li Si looked down and saw that he was indeed wearing a pair of clean underwear. Looking at Risa lying in front of the bed, Li Si guessed what happened last night. Teacher Stephens saw that he was about to fall asleep, so he used space magic to send himself back to the mansion. It may be that the teacher only knew the spatial coordinates of the library where Risa was located, or it may be that he sent himself there for some other reason. Risa''s bedroom was hit. ?And when Risa saw that she was half-sweated and embarrassed, and already asleep, she started to clean herself up and changed into a set of underwear. ?This girl. ??Li Si carefully opened the quilt and prepared to get up, but it seemed that he woke up Risa from her sleep. "Um?" Risa raised her little head and opened her eyes in confusion, and suddenly found Li Si looking at her. Hey~ Risa stood up quickly, but she seemed to have pressed her calves while sleeping on her stomach. She staggered under the numbness and fell directly into Li Si''s arms. I''m not polite about this! ??Li Si hugged Risa''s soft body and kissed his tempting red mouth hard. Risa seemed to be too shocked by the sudden attack to react. She was dizzy and was taken advantage of by Li Si. Long time, the lips are parted. ?Li Si simply stopped getting up and held Risa in his arms. ?While using his right hand to knead Risas slender and graceful calves to relieve her soreness and numbness, he looked at Risa and asked: What happened last night? Nothing happened! Risa said hurriedly, then her cheeks turned red and she buried her head shyly. She remembered that she was really surprised when she noticed Li Si suddenly appearing on her bed last night. ?However, after seeing Li Si''s tired look and half-wet clothes, she was worried about Li Si and hesitated for a long time. Then she mustered up the courage to ask the maid Rosie for a set of Li Si''s underwear. ?Efforts were made to take off Li Si''s clothes. Risa was shy and reluctantly used a towel to wipe the sweat from Li Si''s chiseled body. After changing into clean clothes, she fell asleep lying on the edge of the bed tiredly. No more! ?When I think of helping Li Si change clothes last night, the shadow of Li Si''s strong body lingers in my mind. ??Risa, who was originally quite close to Li Si, was extremely shy and lowered her head, not even daring to look into Li Si''s eyes. ?Looking at this, Li Si seemed to have guessed something and said with a smile: Risa, did you see anything cool yesterday? Woo~ ?Looking at Risa, whose head was almost steaming, Li Si stopped teasing and took this opportunity to lie down and cover herself with a thin quilt. ?Hold Risa''s fragrant and soft body, Li Si felt a little sleepy again. I was planning to go to see King Morton today, but lets change the date! What is happening now is not as important! ?Li Sim planned happily, hugged Risa and fell into sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 Your generous majesty the king Chapter 361: Your Generous Majesty the King Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. ??Li Si sat leisurely in the dedicated reception room, slowly enjoying the exquisite snacks and coffee prepared by the palace maid. Teacher Stephens likes sweeter cookie desserts, while Li Si also likes soft and sweet cakes. ??Looking at the white skin exposed under the skirts of the maids casually, Li Si looked at it critically and then shook his head. Perhaps its because he has spent too much time with Risa recently, and Li Si has found that he has become more and more restless recently. "Hey!" ?Li Si laughed at himself, this was not a good place to think about these things. The palace is still the same as before, luxurious and grand, but it is not like the extravagant golden decorations like the Berdych Palace. Whether it is the polite servants or the decorations mainly in dark colors, it gives people a calm atmosphere. feeling. This is the difference between the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes. ?Lees also admitted that King Morton was much stronger than King John Berdych. So even though there was the matter of Prince Yat''an, Li Si still had a certain respect for this man in his heart. What''s more, Li Si''s request to see His Majesty King Morton this time was strictly speaking because Li Si had something to ask for. ?Li Si didn''t wait long before he heard the sound of the door being pushed open from the outside. ?Standing up, Li Si saw Morton Faith''s slightly bowed body, although his face still looked resolute, with a gentle smile. ??But Li Si felt that His Majesty was a little older than the last time they met. ??And following King Morton was the Duke of Forsythe Hard. ??Li Si put his right hand on his chest and made a standard noble salute to the king. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Morton. ?King Morton waved his hand and said kindly: I didnt expect that our outstanding Marquis Kane has returned to Bright Light City. ?King Morton walked to the sofa in the center and sat down, with a smile on his face: Bevis has already told me what you did in the Berdych Kingdom. I didnt expect our Lisi to be so outstanding! The Marquis of Kane has indeed done many things beyond our imagination and has made great contributions to the kingdom. Duke Harder said meticulously, with the most serious expression present. This is just what I should do. ?Li Si also said with a smile, slightly modestly. Haha, this is no small matter. ?King Morton patted the armrest of the sofa gently and said with a smile. Whether its the Kingdom of Dillon or the Kingdom of Berdych, everything you do, Li Si, amazes me. As expected of your Excellency [Flame of Judgment], I am becoming more and more interested in your future. I hope you can become as powerful a person as your teacher! ?King Morton praised Li Si without any concealment, which made people feel like a spring breeze. In fact, King Morton was indeed very happy. He had thought many times before declaring and launching war against the Berdych Kingdom. ??Whether he successfully captured the Lower Berdych Kingdom, or his offensive was frustrated, or he faced a situation where the Berdych Kingdom and the Dillon Kingdom were attacking from both sides, he had thought about how to deal with it. No matter how the future develops, he must have measures to deal with it and be prepared to face failure. There is no other way, this is the responsibility that he carries on his shoulders. He wants to hand over a better Kingdom of Fes to Taiya''s hands. At the same time, he also wants to resolve all domestic conflicts and crises as much as possible while he is still healthy. ?Although it seems a bit wishful thinking, this is what the old king really thought. ?But later, Morton Face found that many of the preparations he had made were in vain, and things developed beyond his expectations. ??Whether it was Earl Sauron who had secretly arranged to be in the north of the kingdom long in advance, or the reserve army that was going to be sent to the Kingdom of Berdych, they were not used in the end. The Kingdom of Dillon is too busy to take care of itself. The [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City has almost exhausted most of the kingdom''s power. Now they can only curl up and lick their wounds and slowly regain their strength. ??The Kingdom of Berdych, as the royal capital has fallen at this time, does not have much single-resistance capability at all. Even their king has been killed by his own side. The person who did these things was the handsome young man sitting in front of him and smiling. ?King Morton glanced at Li Si, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. To be honest, King Morton had never thought of such a beautiful situation now, and it really surprised him. You just came back not long ago, Li Si. ? King Morton said with a smile, sipping the black tea slightly. I just came back two days ago and went to visit the teacher first. ??Li Si nodded and took out an exquisite wooden box from the storage ring. This is the gift I brought to Your Majesty. "oh?" ? King Morton looked at the wooden box in Li Si''s hand curiously, which was about the size of a human head. Our Marquis of Kane, wont he bring over King Berdychs head? ?Morton sat up slightly and teased Li Si with a smile. He naturally knew that King John of Berdych was killed by the young man in front of him. Of course not. ??Li Si said with a smile and gently opened the lid of the wooden box. ?Several people present noticed that the box was made of dark red woolen padding, and placed on top of it was a pure gold shining crown. This crown is made of pure gold, with a hollow center, surrounded by filigree gold threads and enamel-outlined decorations. It is dotted with scattered diamonds, guarding the center and three small ones on the sides like stars. The pure golden gem emits a brilliant six-pointed star in the sunlight. ?Morton gently stroked the crown placed in front of him, already having some expectations in his mind. Phochis glanced at His Majesty the King and asked Li Si: Is this true? "It is King Berdych''s crown. I got this crown from the king and brought it back to present to His Majesty King Morton." Okay, good cough cough! ?King Morton smiled happily several times, and then coughed violently several times. Waving his hand, he didn''t pay attention to the look on his face that Fuchs wanted to persuade. For Morton, who is the king of Fes, it does not matter how precious the material used in a crown is. He has the wealth of a kingdom and does not care about this. ?But the crown in front of me is the crown of King Berdych, which in some way represents the authority of King Berdych. Now he holds it in his hands, which is almost equivalent to possessing the sovereignty of the Berdych Kingdom. ?Although this is only conceptual and not directly equivalent, it also made King Morton quite happy. Naturally, although I also brought King Berdychs body back, I think this is the only one suitable for you. ?As he said this, Li Si was observing the state of King Morton. Why did he feel that the old king was getting weaker and weaker? ? King Morton looked at Li Si, smiled and said casually: Xiao Li Si, you really gave me a surprise! ?Li Si smiled, this was something that came easily to him. Haha, you have done so much, I dont even know what reward I can give you! ?King Morton looked at Li Si and said with some profound meaning: Why dont you tell Li Si what do you want? Li Si was silent for a moment and said naturally: Your Majesty the King, I do have something I want, and I hope you can reward me. "oh?" ? King Morton had a smile in his eyes and motioned for Li Si to continue. "When I came back this time, I passed by the port of Dan''erluo in the Kingdom of Berdych. I would like to ask you to grant it to me as a territory." "Um?" ? King Morton seemed a little surprised that Li Si would make this request. He naturally knows the Port of Dan Erluo. It is the most prosperous port city in the Berdych Kingdom and the largest and most important city besides Huangshi City. For ordinary nobles, that is indeed a piece of fat. But in comparison, he thought. Upon seeing this, Fuxis quickly looked at Li Si and said: Why did our Marquis Kane take a fancy to that territory? Although it is indeed a pretty good place, Li Si, you might get more if you stay in Bright Light City. ?Phochis There is simply no hidden meaning in his words. He was afraid that Lisi wouldn''t understand what they were talking about, so he had to express it clearly. ??Li Si naturally knew what Fuxis was referring to, but he would not give up Port Danerluo. To be honest, its tempting to think about the future of Bright City, but its a bit too comfortable. ??Moreover, Danerluo Port is related to his future layout. ??Whether it is the Azera Floating City or the [Phillips Crystal] that will fall in the future, it is extremely important to Li Si. ??If you stay in Bright City all the time, you may still be able to break through and become a legendary powerhouse in the future, but that''s all. ??For the Kingdom of Fes, a legendary mage is powerful enough, but for Li Si, who knows that the world of Gaia will fall into chaos in the future, he is naturally not satisfied with an ordinary legendary arcanist. He wants to become a strong man at the top like Teacher [Flame of Judgment], or even stronger! Seemingly noticing the firmness in Li Si''s eyes, King Morton, who had originally planned to persuade, did not refuse. ??Although in his mind, Li Si is the person who will accompany and assist Taiya in the future. For all your merits, Lis, the port of Darro is nothing to you. ?King Morton was silent for a moment, and then said: "Well, I will upgrade your title to Duke, and as for the territory, it will be the Loo Peninsula including the port of Dan''erluo!" Um? ! Li Si, who has lived on the Pearl Sea for a long time, naturally knows about the Loou Peninsula. It is a piece of land extending into the sea to the south of the Berdych Kingdom. It echoes the Taiz Peninsula in the north of the mainland. The sea area between and outside the two peninsulas is the Pearl Sea. . The Port of Dan''erluo is located on the Lo''ou Peninsula, closer to the mainland of Fanor. This shows that the Looe Peninsula is vast, almost equivalent to the land of two and a half dukes. What''s more, compared with the desolate Taiz Peninsula, the land on the Loeo Peninsula is quite fertile and is one of the richest areas in the Berdych Kingdom. ??If the entire Luo Peninsula is really canonized to Li Si, it will be almost equivalent to a new principality. ??There has never been a duke in the Kingdom of Fes whose territory has been so huge! ?Even Li Si didnt expect King Morton to be so generous! To King Morton, this was nothing. After all, Li Si''s achievements are indeed exaggerated. Compared with leading the decisive battle of the Berdych Kingdom and winning the victory, what is more important is that he almost subdued the Dillon Kingdom. ? King Morton also knew that after that, the legendary mage Stephens and the legendary assassin both went to the Kingdom of Dilon. ?This allowed the Kingdom of Fes to eliminate the biggest hidden danger in the war against the Kingdom of Berdych, and received almost no influence from external kingdoms. ?After he launched a war against the Berdych Kingdom, more and more human kingdoms began to prepare for action. ?According to the news that King Morton received, many kings had already clashed with their guns on their respective borders, and they almost no longer concealed their greedy thoughts. ?King Morton is keenly aware that he seems to have opened a Pandora''s box, and the future is increasingly out of his control. But what is certain is that the future war sweeping the entire continent is not far away. ??The more strength the Kingdom of Fes can retain at this time, the more sure it will be of protecting itself in the future. Maybe even take the opportunity to take it a step further! So, King Morton needed to unite all possible forces. The [Flame of Judgment] behind Li Si and the legendary assassin Joyce are extremely important existences. ?Even, with the talent shown by Li Si now, it is very likely that he will also be a legendary arcanist in the future. ?Bevis has already told him that Li Si has successfully been promoted to gold and defeated Archmage Wendel, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group head-on! ? And Li Si is not yet twenty years old, and his talent is even more exaggerated than that of little Taiya. What''s more, judging from the look of little Taiya, Li Si is very likely to become the prince chosen by Taiya in the future. In this case, why are we so clearly separated when we are all members of the same family? ??Li Si didn''t expect that King Morton had thought so much, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, King Morton stood at the starting point of the Fes Kingdom, and everything he did was to win over him, which did no harm to him at all. The sugar-coated bombs are filled with candy hearts! Li Si, you dont have many knights and soldiers, do you? ?King Morton looked at Li Si and asked. "Yes." Li Si nodded. Although after becoming a Marquis, the number of knights and guard teams he could form increased significantly, he did not take it to heart when he went out for training. Naturally, there was no progress. He was still the Golden Warrior Welf. With a few noobs. ?It is precisely because of this that he recruited the two golden powerhouses from Dan''erluo Port as his team. "At that time, I will ask Bivis to transfer some soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights to you." After all, the territory is too big and its troublesome to have no available subordinates. ?King Morton thought for a moment and said decisively. Holy shit! Father-in-law! ?Li Si did not expect King Morton to be so willing. The Knights of the Golden Lion are the most elite and powerful corps in the kingdom, and they are also the absolute confidant of the old king. This is an army composed entirely of extraordinary professionals! For a moment, Li Si seemed to see kindness on the face of King Morton, and almost bowed his head and bowed! ??Having such a god-like teammate is infinitely better than that King Berdych! ?Li Si controlled his emotions and said with a surprised expression: Thank you for your generosity, your mind is admirable. ?Phoses on the side opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything to dissuade him. He could see that the king had made up his mind, and he also vaguely guessed why the king did what he did. Very good, it was worth the effort to tie Li Si to the chariot of Fes Kingdom. In a few days, lets prepare for the canonization ceremony of our little Li Si! Ill leave it to you, Vosys! Phochis immediately bowed in response. Little Lis, take a good rest for a few days. Soon the youngest Duke will appear in our Kingdom of Fes! ? King Morton looked at Li Si and said with a smile, and then he felt a little regretful: Its a pity that little Taiya is not here. She and Aiwen went out for training. Otherwise, she would be very happy to know about your situation. ??Li Si noticed King Morton''s hint. He had just received huge benefits and immediately expressed his stance and said: Please rest assured, Your Majesty! I will definitely get along well with Princess Ataya. Its been a long time since we last met, and I miss her a little! Li Si said with confidence, does this count as being ordered to eat soft rice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 【Plague Cult】 Chapter 362 [Plague Cult] Watching Li Si leave, the reception room fell into calm. ?King Morton enjoyed the fluffy pastry with great pleasure and looked at the remaining dessert with some regret, but he could no longer eat it. Because of his aging body, it is difficult for him to enjoy too many of his favorite desserts. Forsyth, what do you think? Hearing King Mortons inquiry, Foshee was silent for a moment and said softly: Leece Kane is truly amazing, who would have thought he could do so much. More importantly, he has been promoted to gold level. Yeah, gold level. ?Morton Faith said with emotion that since Atya''s special situation, he has put all his expectations on Taiya. ??As the most talented member of the Fez royal family since the founding of the country, Taiya''s performance has never disappointed King Morton. He has become a gold-level warrior at a young age, and his momentum of continuous improvement has not slowed down at all. He is very likely to become the first direct descendant of the royal family to become a legendary powerhouse. ?At the same time, Taiya, who was originally a bit willful, somehow became more mature after Li Si left Bright Light City to go out for experience. ?This is the main reason why King Morton had other thoughts. But now it seems that Li Sis talent is no worse than Atayas. ??Also considering that there are two legendary strong men behind Li Si, King Morton has prepared such generous conditions for Li Si this time. Forsis, please send the relevant information about Li Si to Taiya. ? King Morton said with a smile, preparing to add some small motivation to Taiya. Also urge Bevis to take down all the territory of the Berdych Kingdom as quickly as possible to save time! Phosse nodded but said nothing. ?Although the war on the front line is going smoothly, there are also many undercurrents surging within the Kingdom of Fes, which have consumed most of the Duke''s energy. Now everyone hopes to end this war as soon as possible and digest such a huge harvest. Brilliant City, Face Street. In a quiet noble mansion, there is a study room on the second floor. ?Although it was still daytime, the dark curtains in the study were tightly drawn to cover the windows, making it completely invisible from the outside. ??A man in rich clothes sat behind a black walnut desk, tapping the table with his right index finger, his face a little gloomy. In front of him sat a man in a black robe, who was calmly opening a bottle of precious wine placed in the study room. The dark red wine was swaying in the long glass. Messiah, why do you come to me? ??The middle-aged man asked lightly, not paying attention to the man in black robe opening his collection of fine wine. Messiah did not respond directly. He took a sip of the wine and squinted his eyes. He seemed to be savoring it and said slowly: "My lord, my lord, I do have something important to do. This is His Majesty Alvin''s order." Hearing that the Messiah in front of him was ordered to come over, it was also an order from the legendary strongman Alvin, and the envoy of the Church of All Beasts frowned. Although he is an envoy of God and one of the closest attendants of the Lord of Beasts in the world of Gaia, he still has to have a certain amount of respect in front of the only legendary strongman of the Church of Beasts, even if the legendary strongman is not with him in front of. Well, I wonder what His Majesty Alvin needs me to do? The messenger asked in a deep voice and sat up straight. But Messiah did not respond directly, but talked about another matter. [Blood Shark] Patrick, do you know him? The messenger frowned, thought for a moment and said: The disciple of His Majesty Elwin, the pirate who raised funds and resources for the church on the Pearl Sea? ?The Gods Envoy is not a direct lineage cultivated by the Church of All Beasts since childhood, but someone who was favored by the Lord of All Beasts and joined the Church of All Beasts midway. Therefore, he only heard about and checked relevant information about many people in the church. His only close confidant, Kaizer, also died directly in the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos". This made the envoy of God''s influence in the Church of Beasts The influence suddenly became much weaker. He is dead. Messiah said calmly, as if the person who died was not someone he was familiar with. Why is this happening? What happened? The divine envoy was a little surprised. Although he had never met this [Blood Shark] Patrick, he had heard about this man. He had been roaming the Pearl Sea for more than ten years without any incident. The Church of All Beasts also gave him There was considerable support, so why did something happen all of a sudden? Now were in trouble! ? Patrick was originally a very important source of funds for the Church of All Beasts on the continent of Fanor. Originally, the power of the Church of All Beasts had weakened a lot after the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], but now it was hit hard again! The messenger stood up and paced back and forth in the study, thinking about the pros and cons. It seems that what His Majesty Alvin needs to do is related to this? Messiah gently placed the goblet on the table, nodded and said: His Majesty Alvin has determined who actually did it, and we need to make the other party feel the wrath of my lord. After speaking, a sneer appeared on the corner of Messiah''s mouth, and he was also very worried about Patrick''s death. ??After being separated from Patrick on Bighorn Island that day, he felt violent fluctuations in the battle that night, and one of them was obviously Patrick. But his strength was only silver, and he couldn''t help at all if someone attacked Patrick, so he lurked carefully that night. As a result, he learned the news that Patrick was killed by others and even the [Hurricane] was taken away the next day. ??Li Si drove the [Hurricane] to the harbor of Big Horn Island, and coerced and induced the guardian of Big Horn Port to hand over the people related to Patrick. If he hadn''t made careful preparations in advance, he would have been arrested. ?Messiah was at the harbor at that time, so he naturally felt the special aura of Li Si. ?That is the mark left by the Lord of Beasts on Li Si, and it is as dazzling as the sun in the eyes of their believers. ?The aura was quite clear, indicating that he was someone who had recently been marked by the Lord of Beasts. ?In this way, Messiah quickly identified the person who attacked Patrick! ?After reporting this matter to Patricks teacher, the legendary strongman Alvin, he came to the Bright City with Alvins order. In fact, Messiah is another legend of the Church of All Beasts, a subordinate of the leader of the Church of All Beasts, but in the case of Patrick, he still took the initiative to take over the matter. ??Although as an important member of the Evil God Church, he is not as loyal as ordinary mercenaries, but Patrick is one of his good friends, so naturally he can''t bear this tone. Who is it? The angel''s heart couldn''t help but darken. He knew that the Messiah was not very powerful but his status in the Church of All Beasts was indeed not low. ??The most important thing is that Messiah is one of the few people in the Church of All Beasts who has superb means and is good at using strategies. He is different from the large group of fools who only know how to fight and kill all day long. ?And since the Messiah has come to him, it means that the person who killed Patrick is in the Bright City, or is about to arrive in the Bright City. Could someone who could kill Patrick be easy to deal with? ?The God Envoy has a headache. The failure of the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] has seriously damaged his vitality. He is still secretly licking his wounds and slowly accumulating strength to wait for the next opportunity. ??But he had to listen to His Majesty Alvin''s orders. No need to do this, I think you will also be interested in the goal this time. ?Messiah looked at the somewhat unkind expression of the divine messenger and said with a smile. "Um?" The messenger stopped and turned to look at the Messiah. "It''s the Marquis of Cairn, Lis Cairn." Messiah nodded and said with some profound meaning: The person who ruined your plan in Bright City has returned to Bright City. Its him! ?The divine messenger was stunned for a moment, and a handsome young man wearing a luxurious black evening dress appeared in his mind, looking high-spirited. But, he was still at Silver level last year, how could he kill Patrick? [Blood Shark] is really old, the longer he lives, the more he goes back! Messiah did not pay attention to the taunting of Patrick by the messenger of God, and said calmly: I hope not, after all, if it is true, it would be a big trouble. "Unfortunately, I have seen the person who killed Patrick. After comparing the portrait of the Marquis of Kane, I am sure it is the same person." "But." The angel sat back behind the desk again, and the sound of his right hand tapping on the desk became more and more impatient. "Messiah, you know, when I knew that it was Lisi who ruined the blood sacrifice I planned and prevented our Lord from coming, I thought about killing him all the time and dedicating his flesh and soul to our Lord to atone for my sins." "But his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment]. As far as I know, [Flame of Judgment] has been in the Fez Royal Magic Academy in Bright Light City recently and wants to take action against his disciples under his eyes. Its almost impossible. [The Flame of Judgment] must have also given Li Si some magic props for self-protection. It would be very difficult to attack Li Si! ?The angel said with some gritted teeth, looking at Messiah. Messiah nodded, he understood what the messenger meant. He is not one of those iron-headed boys. He must investigate everything clearly before planning anything. "I know it very well, and I have reported this matter to His Majesty Alvin, so of course there is a plan." There are probably two plans to choose from. Lis took away Patricks Hurricane. According to my investigation, some of his men are still driving this magic ship and wandering on the Pearl Sea. "I estimate that Li Si will probably not stay in Bright City for long, and may return to the Pearl Sea later. He can attack Li Si there. This will require the help of His Majesty the Divine Envoy." But His Majesty Alvin said that [Flame of Judgment] is extremely good at space spells, and distance does not mean much to him in the world of Gaia. The second plan is to attack Li Si in the Bright City, and also take revenge on the Kingdom of Fes for daring to prevent my lords divine descent. The messenger was silent for a moment, looked at Messiah and said: In Bright City, its even more difficult. According to the revelation I received from my lord, the last time my lord descended, four legendary powerful men, including [Flame of Judgment], took action. The messenger thought for a moment and then shook his head. ? He ??naturally wanted to wash away the shame of the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], but the facts told him that this was almost impossible to accomplish without sufficient support. ??The last plan they laid out in Bright City might have been successful if it had been in Huangshi City of the Berdych Kingdom, but they were given a good education in Bright City. ?Other than the four legendary strong men who took action, the most critical one was Lis Kane. ?His ability to become a marquis was based on his merits in the [Blood Sacrifice Troubles], which also made Li Si even more dazzling in the eyes of the divine envoy. This time it wont be the same as last time. Our main target is Lis Kane. "Since he is so important, my lord will be happier if he kills him." Messiah said with a smile, and then added: This time, His Majesty Alvin will also take action, and at the same time, His Majesty will also contact other helpers. Your Majesty Alvin wants to take action himself? ?The messenger couldnt believe it. ?Its not that he questions His Majesty Alvins strength, its just that he believes more in the reputation of the [Flame of Judgment]. You must know that the number of legendary strong men who have fallen into the hands of [Flame of Judgment] has long been exceeded, and most of them are legends of the Evil God Church, which fully shows the prestige of this person. Especially among the extraordinary professionals of the Evil God Church! ??During the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], we originally took advantage of the fact that this person was not in Bright Light City. ?At that time, the divine envoy was still confident that as long as the incarnation of God, the Lord of Beasts, could come, there would be no problem facing the [Flame of Judgment]. But the facts gave him a hard education! Your Majesty Alvin is going to face the figure who stands at the pinnacle of legend in person, which makes the envoy a little less confident. There are other helpers. ?Messiah glanced at the messenger and said softly: For example, people from the Plague Cult. ".I see." The envoy did not continue to ask, and nodded to indicate that he had no other questions. The [Plague Sect] also belongs to the Church of the Evil God like the Church of All Beasts. They believe in the evil god, [Ms. Plague]! Although [Lady Plague] is an evil **** with medium power, she is not among the most powerful evil gods. But the existence of the [Plague Cult] is a group of extremely perverted guys even among the many evil **** churches. In order to get closer to their **** [Plague Lady], basically everyone is harboring special plague diseases. The biggest reason for the death of [Plague Sect] believers is not that they were eliminated by the Orthodox Church, but that they died from the plague they fostered. ?This also makes every believer of the [Plague Cult] who successfully survives a complete madman, and almost everyone avoids them, fearing that they will be infected with the plague disease. But there is no doubt that the believers of [Plague Sect] are extremely strong. At least its a bomb that no one dares to mess with! I didnt expect His Majesty Alvin to join forces with them! In this case, there is no need for those legendary powerhouses [Flame of Judgment], just concentrate on dealing with Li Si. The messenger was secretly relieved and felt much more relaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 It’s time for special training! Chapter 363 Its time for special training! ??Brilliant City, Fes Royal Magic Academy, ??Li Si continued to receive special training from Stephens. Almost ten days had passed since he first started to re-train and hone in the extraordinary field. The Kingdom of Fes also arranged for people to send news that Li Si''s Duke promotion ceremony still needs some time to prepare. According to His Majesty the King, he is waiting for the first batch of people who have made meritorious service in the war with the Kingdom of Berdych and been awarded the title. Let''s hold a grand celebration ceremony together. ??Li Si is good at everything. Anyway, he still has a lot of things to prepare for this time in Bright City, so he is not in a hurry. As the special training progressed, Li Si''s control over the extraordinary realm gradually deepened, and he adapted a lot when faced with the suppression of the teacher''s legendary realm. ?However, under the control of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si was still exhausted and exhausted every time. ??Every time Teacher Stephens sent Lis to Risa''s bedroom, Risa was always happy to do so, helping Lis wipe his body and change his sweaty clothes. ??Although Risa has begun to adapt when the two get along in private, she is not as shy as she was at the beginning, and occasionally she will take the initiative to respond to Li Si. ??But when facing outsiders, Risa was still a little shy, especially every time she asked the maid Rosie to get clean clothes, Risa didn''t dare to look at Rosie''s meaningful eyes and ran away. ?? Li Si naturally had no objections to Teacher Stephens''s arrangement, and even enjoyed it. ?This is simply the same benefit after every hard training. ?After returning to Bright Light City, in addition to staying at his own residence and Fes Royal Magic Academy, Li Si also visited some acquaintances. Including two good brothers, Morah and Bernie. The development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is quite good. With the support of Li Si and a group of nobles, it has begun to spread to other areas of the Kingdom of Fes. ??This is all according to Li Si''s plan when he left last year. Basically, it will be rolled out in important cities in the Kingdom of Fes first, and while building a network, it will recruit players aggressively. Because the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce provides generous benefits and does not restrict players from joining other forces. At the same time, Li Si is an important role that is very popular among players, so the recruitment of players is progressing smoothly. ?Especially after the [Decisive Battle of Huangshi City], many videos and posts about Li Si appeared in player forums, especially the video of the trio of lonely players seeking to get drunk, which directly topped the hot search list of the day on the player forum. Killing the king, defeating the archmage Wendel, and the shining golden sword in the exchange shop all attracted the attention of players. ?This has made Li Si''s popularity greatly out of the circle. Not only players in the Kingdom of Fes, but also players in other areas of Fanor Continent also know Li Si''s name. ?Especially at the White Pigeon Merchant Guilds strongholds in various places, more and more players have come to join in since then, and some have even come from other places. Not long ago, the number of players in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce exceeded 100,000. The experience points contributed to Li Si every day are also gradually increasing, and the cumulative effect is quite considerable. When the speed of players earning experience points increases in later versions, the huge benefits of cutting leeks will gradually be revealed. ?However, Li Si is not in a hurry. He is still far from being a legend, and he still needs to slowly accumulate knowledge. ?However, after Li Si reconnected with Mora, he also told this good brother that he was planning to build a base camp in Dan''erluo Port. By then, the headquarters of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce would also be moved there. ?Mora was also pleasantly surprised when she heard this. Just kidding, he is still just a younger brother in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in Bright City and has not grown up yet. ??Although many nobles and chambers of commerce will provide some conveniences to the Baige Chamber of Commerce for Li Si''s sake, the prospects for development are limited after all. ?It will be different when we get to Li Si''s territory. That is Li Si''s responsibility. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce there is equivalent to the status of the Fes Chamber of Commerce in the Kingdom of Fes. How could he give up such a good opportunity! ?Li Si naturally guessed this good brother''s choice, and it was indeed impossible for him to give up such a good opportunity. Let Mora start to make some preparations. In addition to some necessary supplies, the most important thing is to guide the players to follow Li Si to Dan''erluo Port. Just kidding, such a good migrant worker and leek Li Si will not give up! . ??Whether it is controlling the Pearl Sea or rebuilding the Azera Floating City in the future, Li Si will need a large number of manpower. In addition to masters, we also need players, a group of high-quality brick movers! But for some reason, when Li Si looked at Helen and Ashley who were playing in the garden, he always felt that he had forgotten something? ?Li Si rubbed his head and thought, Who did I forget? After receiving another special training from Stephens, Li Si lay weakly on the cold ground. ?But this time, Li Si was not as exhausted as before, at least his consciousness was still clear now. ? Stephens saw Li Si like this, so he didn''t send Li Si back to the mansion, but left calmly. I dont know what the teacher is busy with recently? ??Li Si lay on the ground not wanting to move a finger, feeling the soreness and numbness in every part of his body. ??In the special training given by the teacher recently, Li Si''s progress in mastering the extraordinary field has been greatly accelerated. Transcendent RealmStorm(1st level60%) Green Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level60%) Silver White Transcendent RealmWave(First Level30%) Blue ??Although this is an improvement following the legendary field shown by the teacher, Li Si is about to find his own direction. After lying on the ground and resting for a while, Li Si felt that he had regained a little strength. He noticed that the sound of fighting not far away had also stopped, so he propped himself up and took a look. ??Ludwig really couldn''t survive the special training prepared by his teacher and fainted directly from the baptism of countless spells. Stephens said that this guy still subconsciously wanted to change back to his true form to resist. He directly sealed Ludwig and did not even think about changing back to the golden dragon true form until he was fully adapted. ??It can only be said that as a legendary arcanist, Stephens''s methods are indeed strange. A golden dragon is nothing in his eyes. ?Although this kind of exercise seems exaggerated, it is just right for Ludwig. ??Although Ludwig cannot transform back into his true form, his physical strength in human form is far superior to that of a gold-level warrior of the same level, so he will not be seriously injured. ?Li Si thought for a while, but did not leave but waited where he was. He is quite interested in the affairs between Ludwig and the player Mo Yun. ?Although in his opinion, this was more like Ludwig being trained too much by Stephens, and he wanted to change to personal training to get over his addiction. It is impossible to say that spring has come for Ludwig. After all, this guy is still a young dragon and has not yet awakened his true nature. Golden Dragon''s physical recovery was strong, and it didn''t take long for Ludwig to wake up. ?Shaking his still dizzy head, Ludwig also saw Lisi sitting next to him. Without words, Ludwig first took out a gorgeous black dress from the storage ring and put it on. Then he combed his messed up hair and used the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the dust on his body. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. . ?Hand holding a bottle of juice, Li Si suddenly felt like a fake noble compared to this golden dragon. Hand simply changed his clothes, Li Si looked at Ludwig and said with a smile: I see you are becoming more and more accustomed to using spells now? "Indeed, the teacher asked me to do this." Ludwig shook his head. Although Stephens'' guidance and special training were strict, his own strength was indeed slowly improving. Although it is not obvious, this is quite impressive for a golden dragon that has a long growth period. Last time you said you wanted to help that adventurer become a hero, what happened? ?Li Si asked Ludwig with a smile. Are you interested too? Hearing this, Ludwigs eyes suddenly lit up. There is indeed some interest. ??Li Si nodded. He was very interested in this matter. Originally, Li Si had a plan for the players in Bright Light City, and he just happened to start with this Mo Yun. So, have you taken action now? Hearing Li Si''s question, Ludwig showed a trace of confusion on his face. Of course, I have been training Mo Yun for several days, but I dont know why she is becoming less and less cooperative with me. How did you do it? Shouldn''t you? Even though Ludwig''s strength has been sealed by his teacher, he can tell from his appearance that he is not an ordinary person. How could the players not cooperate with him given their urinary temperament? ?Li Si was immediately interested and wanted to know what happened between the two people. Lets go, let me help you take a look. 貹, Xiacheng District. Mo Yun woke up from bed, opened the door and walked out, breathing in the fresh air outside and stretching vigorously. Hmm~ The air in the game has improved so much that I dont even want to go out. Are you just online? ??It was Clawzhao who spoke. There was a pile of shining metallic parts in front of him, and he was sitting at the table practicing dismantling the dolls. Why are you playing with your puppets again? Cant they be combined automatically through the system? Mo Yun said with some curiosity as he watched Clawzhao carefully assemble the parts in front of him into the hand of the doll, and then put it on the half-finished doll. Practice, I always feel that if you are proficient in assembling and practicing, you can improve your control over the puppets to a certain extent. Zhuazhao didn''t pay attention and continued to focus on the puppet. It is said to be a doll, but it is actually more like a light gray humanoid metal structure, almost the same size as an adult. The reason why Clawzhao is practicing dismantling dolls is also because of his newly acquired profession. )! This is a job transfer profession for mages. It is somewhat similar to the golem controller profession that controls magic energy structures. However, the golem controller controls larger and more powerful magic energy structures, while the puppet controller controls a larger and more powerful magic energy structure. The master basically controls a more dexterous and agile humanoid doll. ?Most of the puppet master''s strength lies in the puppets he controls, and the puppet master himself is constantly strengthening his ability to control the puppets, and uses certain auxiliary spells to fight. As long as he has powerful puppets, the puppet master''s strength can exceed the current level limit. The puppet master also has its limitations. The first point is the need to obtain stronger puppets, which is almost equivalent to the most important external equipment of the puppet master. A puppet master without powerful puppets is only an auxiliary at best. Role. The second point is that it is extremely difficult to get started as a puppet master. This is a very demanding profession. In the hands of a technical master, one can even control several puppets to perform tricks. A novice may be able to control a single puppet. To wrestle. ?This profession was obtained by Zhaozhao in exchange for relevant spell knowledge in the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. In the world of Gaia, as long as one can master relevant professional knowledge, in most cases, one can transfer to the corresponding profession without the guidance of others. ??Li Si also got this from the Fes Royal Magic Academy, and stuffed them all into the exchange list of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?However, what players can now redeem is some of the most basic extraordinary knowledge. Whether it is stronger professional skills, equipment or magic props, players can only drool at the sight. It is precisely because of the existence of this exchange store specially set up by Li Si that many players regard the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce as their main affiliated force. After all, the exchange of more precious knowledge and props requires a certain amount of contribution. For this reason, players have started to do so. The commission from Baige Chamber of Commerce is still very positive. Zhaozhao and Mo Yun have been playing games together since they met at the launch of the server. In addition to the two of them, there is also a player [Liu''s Titan] who joined later. The house rented from the Baige Merchant Guild also has a three-person room. ??The opportunity for the three of them to play the game together was Li Si. The three of them all received special tasks from Li Si when they started the server, and they had a greater advantage than other players at the beginning. The three of them quickly adapted to the game "Divine Inspiration" and maintained their early advantage. They are considered masters among the players in Bright Light City. ?There are even professional players guilds recruiting these three people, but they have not chosen to join any guild so far. Wheres the Titan? Mo Yun asked curiously. As the most arrogant among the three, she could see this guy Taitan almost every time she reached the limit. I seem to be catching up on some sleep. Zhaozhao said that although in the game "Shenqi" it is almost equivalent to a state of light sleep, long-term exhaustion will also accumulate fatigue, and the system will force you to go offline to rest. "All right!" Mo Yun pursed his lips and sat at the table watching Claws piece together the parts. After a while, Clawzhao was so frightened by what he saw that he put down the parts in his hand helplessly and said: Didnt you say that you have made great discoveries in the past two days? Why do you still have time to stay here? Stop talking! When he mentioned this, Mo Yun became angry. Depend on! I can be considered a big beauty, okay? ??At first, I thought that the man named Ludwig was a man who was greedy for his own beauty, so he followed him behind him every day. As a result, he suddenly said that he wanted to be a hero, and he trained himself every day, but he still worked for nothing without giving him any experience. Whats the use of being good-looking? Whoever wants to do it dares to do it, anyway, I dont want to serve you anymore! ??Just when Mo Yun and Zhaozhao were complaining, they suddenly saw the door of the room being opened suddenly from the outside. ?Ludwigs handsome face appeared in front of the two of them, although in Mo Yuns eyes it was like seeing a ghost. Its time for special training! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 The joy of being a contractor is beyond your imagination! Chapter 364 The joy of being a foreman is beyond your imagination! Mo Yun stared blankly at Ludwig who walked in, with a look of shock on his face. Wocao, how did you find this place? There is a fool in the nest! Wocao, I dont want special training! Mo Yuns little face twisted for a while, and then he said flatteringly: Well, Mr. Ludwig, I feel a little uncomfortable today. Can I skip the special training? "Um?" ?Ludwig frowned and looked at Mo Yun in front of him. Sick? This can be a bit troublesome. ??He placed a magic mark on Mo Yun''s body in advance, so he could directly find Mo Yun''s home. ??Ludwig looked Mo Yun up and down with his golden eyes, then raised his right hand, and a light green magical aura shrouded Mo Yun''s body. ?A moment later, Ludwig grabbed Mo Yun''s neck with his right hand and lifted her up like a cat. Okay, Ive seen it, youre in good health. "It''s not okay to be lazy, you still need more exercise. How can a hero be so lax?" Mo Yun, unable to resist, groaned, and finally hung on Ludwig''s hand helplessly. ?Im convinced, the NPCs intelligence in this game is too high. ??She was actually already very familiar with Ludwig, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to train under Ludwig for three or four days before she couldn''t help but run away. ?? Ludwig should be an important NPC, no problem, but this guy doesnt do human affairs! ?In Mo Yun''s eyes, Ludwig is a severe case of chuunibyou, and he still wants to have a hero development plan. The most important thing is that I have been playing with you for so long, and you have not given me a single task. This is really too much. But now Mo Yun really has no way to resist Ludwig and can only obey him honestly. ?Zhuazhao, who was sitting at the table, saw this and quickly put away the puppet parts in his hands. Now he can only control two puppets at the same time, both of which are low-level puppets. Naturally, he has a spare puppet. ?However, Zhaozhao had no intention of stopping Ludwig. Although Mo Yun kept complaining, they both felt that Ludwig must have a secret, but it might take a lot of effort. Just like the Lis Kane I met when I first entered the game. He was going to follow him to see if he could dig out anything from Ludwig. At this moment, a figure came out from outside. Ludwig, you cant do this. How can you force others to accept your training? A gentle voice came. Mo Yun and Zhaozhao looked up suddenly when they heard this familiar voice. ?Sure enough, he saw Li Si standing in front of the two of them with a smile. Um! Lees Kane! ??This is the most important NPC in the minds of the two. In a sense, as the president of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he is also the boss of the two. How come he appears here? ??Come with Ludwig? ? Mo Yun had seen Li Si and Ludwig together before, but he had never seen Li Si again. He felt that the two were just ordinary friends, but now he seemed less sure. Then what do you think we should do? ?Ludwig didn''t pay attention, but asked Li Si curiously. To be honest, as a golden dragon who grew up on Dragon Island, Ludwig learned more about the human kingdom from his elders and books, so sometimes he was not very able to understand human thoughts. ?Of course, even if Ludwig could understand the thoughts of ordinary people, it would be difficult for him to understand the minds of players. Okay, let go first! ??Li Si shrugged. Seeing Mo Yun''s appearance, and learning about the special training process for Mo Yun from Ludwig on the way here, he had already vaguely guessed why Mo Yun was like this. Mo Yun, Ludwig is my friend. If possible, can you cooperate with him to experiment with his ideas? ?Mo Yuns eyes lit up when he saw Li Si. Holy shit! ??The rewards for this boss are much richer! In addition, dont give me more contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce! Mo Yun has long been interested in a beautiful sky blue mage robe in the exchange shop, but it is a silver-level magic equipment, and Mo Yun still has a lot of contribution points to exchange for it. ??Before Mo Yun could nod in agreement, a new system information appeared in front of Mo Yun. Ding~ [New task detected! ] [Gold-level series of missions (first ring): The path of the hero! ] [Designated exclusive task: player [Mo Yun]] [Task requirements: Li Sis friend, the golden dragon Ludwig, hopes to cultivate you into a hero in his mind. Please explore the specific task requirements on your own] [Task reward: 200,000 experience points, 1,000 White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution points, other rewards will be distributed based on the completion of the task] Um? Gold level mission? Mo Yun looked at the golden mission information flashing on the system panel in front of him, and his eyes were suddenly dazzled. Is good luck finally going to happen to me? etc! ?This guy is a golden dragon? Mo Yun looked at Ludwig''s iconic blond hair and golden eyes, and suddenly understood why this guy was friends with Li Si. Sure enough, the friends of the plot protagonist are not simple characters either! Mo Yuns mouth was about to drool. He quickly held Ludwigs hands tightly with both hands and said excitedly: Mr. Ludwig, I finally understand your hard work, please rest assured, I will definitely train you well! Ludwig looked at Mo Yun, whose attitude suddenly changed in front of him, and turned to look at Li Si. You used the enchantment and control spell. How did you do it? ? Ludwig suddenly discovered that he still had many things to learn from Li Si. Its really interesting! Fez Royal Academy of Magic, Indoor training ground, ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the side of the field, using a spell to float in the air very pretentiously. He rested his chin on his right hand and watched with interest as Ludwig was training Mo Yun in the field. At the venue, Ludwig was teaching Mo Yun swordsmanship. ??Yes, Ludwig wanted Mo Yun, a mage, to master swordsmanship. ?According to his idea, a hero should be an upright, melee professional with a hard steel front. As for the role of the mysterious mage who follows the hero, that is his position as Ludwig. Mo Yun is now struggling to carry the sword and maintain a posture. The clothes on his body are soaked with sweat, and his slender and graceful curves are clearly exposed under the close-fitting clothes. It can only be said that the game "Shenqi" is too elaborate for players. ??Although Mo Yuns fans were crying and howling in Mo Yuns live broadcast room, Mo Yun could no longer care about this. In fact, as a player, Mo Yun can adjust the synchronization of various body perceptions to the minimum through the system, which will undoubtedly make it much easier for him. ?You must know that the 100% simulation of the "Shenqi" game is not compromised at all. No matter fatigue, aches, or even the extreme pain of losing hands and feet, there is no difference from reality. ??This is why the game "Shenqi" has set up protective measures. Once the mental shock endured by the players exceeds the upper limit, the players will be forced offline and the characters will directly enter a coma. Even so, after many players quit the game, the residual impression in their minds will cause phantom pain in the body. ?This also makes many people afraid and choose to adjust the perceived synchronization to the lowest level. Although there are such problems, this system module not only improves the realism and makes many thrill-seekers happy, it also has the characteristics of improving the player''s strength. ?Just like Claw, he can obviously assemble his puppets automatically through the system, but he still chooses to get familiar with the puppets he uses by himself, just to become more proficient in battle. Now, half a year after the game was launched, many top players have realized that the game "Shenqi" is different from other previous games. Practice makes perfect and mastery is similar to muscle memory. Players can indeed use high simulation to Nurture. Comparatively speaking, this feature is more prominent in the game "Shenqi" and has a greater impact on players'' operations. ? ?Many players who have mastered fighting and martial arts abilities in the real world, after they quickly become familiar with this system, their performance in the game is better than that of ordinary players. This situation is just like "Divine Apocalypse" is a real world! ?However, "Divine Inspiration" is the first epoch-making game to achieve 100% immersive simulation. Players think this is just a characteristic of this type of game. Mo Yun also learned this from Zhaozhao. Especially after learning Ludwig''s secret, she was determined to work hard to maximize her strength. ?? With Li Si as the protagonist of the plot, and an exclusive series of gold-level missions, this is much more targeted than the previous situation where Ludwig was fooled in vain. ?Players, thats it! As long as they are given a clear goal, their energy will be beyond anyone''s imagination. ??Li Si smiled as he watched Mo Yun suffer on the field, while scrolling through the player forum, where the popularity of Mo Yun''s live broadcast room was rising rapidly. Although Mo Yun is a little rich woman in reality, live broadcast is more of her pleasure, but she can''t help but her beautiful appearance and optimistic personality, as well as the popularity brought by Li Si during the live broadcast when the server was launched, has become "Goddess" One of the well-known anchors of the Kai game. ?Especially because friends in her live broadcast room spread the news about Li Si and Golden Dragon Ludwig on the player forum, many new people are now pouring into Mo Yun''s live broadcast room. I dont know about other places. At least in the Fanor continent, Li Sis name is already very famous among players. ?Even after the incident in Huangshi City, many people asked for Li Sis position on the player forum. ??Li Si was quite happy with the comparison, so he pretended to be Mo Yun, who showed an enigmatic look not far away, with jade trees facing the wind and eyes as bright as stars. This is also in Li Sis plan. After all, the higher the popularity of Mo Yun, the better it will be for Li Si to prepare for attracting players to his future territory of Dan''erluo Port. After all, although Li Si can log in to the player forum, he can only browse and cannot post, so he can only use players such as Mo Yun and Luobo to help him spread the information. As for Ludwig, who was training Mo Yun, he did know the reason why he did so. ?? Mo Yun is a bronze-level mage who has reached the upper limit of level 30 in the current version. As a player who has grown up with the help of the system, he really can''t find any faults in the basics. ??But Ludwig wanted to cultivate Mo Yun into a hero in legendary stories. A warrior or other melee profession was more in line with Ludwig''s imagination than a mage. That''s why Ludwig trained Mo Yun like this. This also made Mo Yun, who was confused before, choose to avoid Ludwig after persisting for a period of time. ??It can only be said that although Ludwig didn''t know much about Mo Yun''s thoughts, he was still very thoughtful. He directly planted a positioning mark on Mo Yun so that she couldn''t escape at all. ?But this is not a bad thing for Mo Yun. Getting personal guidance from a powerful golden dragon is an opportunity that many bronze-level professionals cannot ask for. ?Havent you seen Mo Yuns positive look after learning that Ludwigs true identity was a golden dragon? Even if I am exhausted here, I will not give up! ??Li Si shook his head. He could only say that Ludwig''s mobility was quite high. He had already formulated a complete set of hero growth plans, from improving his strength to determining the targets for future crusade. Ludwig had prepared for Mo Yun the magic swordsman transfer he had obtained from Mr. Stephens, and he was already enthusiastically collecting information on the presence of red dragons on the mainland. Can we only say that it is worthy of being a metal dragon? ?Hated the colorful dragons the most, and the enemy of the golden dragon has always been the red dragon, the strongest among the colorful dragons, with the fire attribute dragon breath and strong physique. ( Dis)Mo Yun.jpg ?Li Si looked at Mo Yun who was working hard for a while, and then turned his attention to Claws on the side. He followed Mo Yun silently, and Li Si and Ludwig didn''t say anything to let him leave. I remember your name is Claw? ??Li Si asked with a smile on Pawpaw. In fact, he was quite impressed with Pawpaw. After all, he was also a quite famous professional player in his previous life. Yes, Lord Li Si. Zhaozhao didn''t expect Li Si to suddenly question him, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. To be honest, he didn''t expect Li Si to still remember his name, even though he had received tasks from Li Si before. ??Li Si, the protagonist of the plot, remembers his name. Maybe he will have the opportunity to receive important tasks from Li Si in the future! ??Li Si nodded slightly. Unlike the name of his game, Zhaozhao is not a cute female player. His game character is the same as in reality, a young man in his twenties, a bit handsome. Zhaozhao can be regarded as the strongest puppet master professional in China in his previous life, but Li Si did not expect that Zhuozhao could complete the job change so early this time. ?Perhaps this guy redeemed the job-changing knowledge from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild in advance? To be honest, Li Si is quite looking forward to Claw Claw. After all, after claws were kicked out of the Changge Game Club in his previous life, there seemed to be some special circumstances that made him quite hostile to the Changge Club. The [Embers of Fire] professional club he later founded from scratch can be considered one of the strongest among the first-tier gaming clubs. ??What is surprising is that the team of professional players organized by the Fire Embers Club is captained by Claw Claw, and has successfully blocked the Chang Song Club several times. The most interesting thing is that they once successfully defeated Changge Club and snatched the last spot in the World Championship from them during the domestic qualifying round, making Changge Club the first top club not to even enter the World League. He let out a bad breath. ?This caused a lot of discussion at the time, but later on, Zhuazhao also led his club to get better and better. In Li Si''s previous life, he almost knocked down the top four clubs of Changge Club. ??However, Li Si had had contact with this claw in his previous life. He was still a very strong guy and was very good at management. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to make such a big splash in his previous life. I see you have changed your profession to puppet master? ??Li Si asked with a smile, looking at Claw. Thats true. Zhaozhao said, not wondering why Li Si could see its occupation. After all, players already know that Li Si is a gold-level powerhouse, so it is not difficult at all to do this. Show me your puppet? ??Li Si nodded and said, after he was promoted to gold, he was not in a hurry to continue to upgrade his professional level, but allocated more energy and experience to other abilities of the mage. ?Such as enchanting patterns, making magic props, arcane research, etc. ?As an arcanist, endless knowledge is the most important foundation for Li Si to continue to become stronger! ??For example, the two high-level magic items containing [Insanity] and [Realm of Silence] were given to Luobo and the others on the Huangshi City battlefield. In the process of experimental production, Li Si even spent more than half of the mithril and other magic metals and magic gems in his hands. He integrated techniques in magic pattern inscription, magic prop production, element balance, etc., and finally mastered the production process. That method of carrying high-level magic props, and successfully produced those two high-level magic props. ??Although Li Si felt a little painful, it was all worth it. Even Archmage Wendel might be affected by this one-time magic item. The improvement of abilities and mastery of knowledge for mages, especially arcanists, is either time-consuming or expensive. And Li Si chose him to want them all, so his strength could improve so quickly. There is also Li Sis teacher [Flame of Judgment]. Even though he is not good at magic patterns, he is much better than the magic pattern mage Dahel in this area, which makes Daher request [Flame of Judgment] at a huge cost. Guide. ?Lee Sis current goal is to start to emulate Stephens. ??Although Li Si had never had any experience with the skills and knowledge of a puppet master before, he was still able to point out the bronze-level claws by analogy. ?Looking at the silver puppet that Clawzhao took out, Li Si looked at it and nodded slightly. Although the doll in Claw Claw''s hand is the most basic model, driven by magic power and almost entirely dependent on a hard metal body for defense. It has no special means other than physical attacks, but it is still quite powerful among bronze-level players. . At least with the current players'' meager means, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to Claw''s puppets. And with Li Si''s eyesight, he could clearly see that the doll in front of him was well maintained by the claws. The joints of the originally rough and crude metal body were also carefully greased, and the originally uneven places were polished and rounded. freely. "good!" ??Li Si praised it. It could be seen from the gray doll in front of him that Clawzhao had put a lot of thought into it. Tapping the puppet in front of him, Li Si took out a golden puppet from the storage ring and placed it in front of Claw Claw. ?This golden doll is different from the Claw Claw doll. It looks obviously much more advanced. ??The main color of this doll is pure gold. Even the spear and shield in his hand are pure gold. The whole figure is a mighty and serious male armored warrior. ??This is the doll that Li Si got from the warehouse of the Berdych Palace. Even though it is gold, you might think it is a gold-level doll. This is a silver-level doll. ??This doll is actually a decoration of the Berdych Palace, so it is the gold color that King John liked. ??Li Si happened to see this doll placed in the corridor outside the king''s bedroom when he was wandering around the palace. He was curious about the structure of the doll and put it away. ?The doll in front of me is one of them. [Doll:Golden Guard Level: Silver level Introduction: A special doll customized to satisfy King John Berdych''s hobby. The surface is made of pure gold. Although this also reduces the combat power of this doll in some sense, the king does not seem to care about it. Effect:.]- ??Li Si placed the glittering golden puppet in front of Claw Claw, and Claw Claw''s eyes were immediately attracted. For Pawpaw, the puppet Li Si took out immediately caught his attention. What he cared about was not the gold on the doll, but the powerful aura exuding from it. ?As a puppet master, he can feel the magic power fluctuations of the puppet in front of him far exceeding the bronze level. Do you want to? ??Li Si smiled slightly, but all his attention was on the golden doll, and he didn''t notice the malicious look on the corner of Li Si''s mouth. ?Zhaozhao gently touched the puppet in front of him and looked at Li Si with fiery eyes. He really wants this doll, just like a swordsman sees a good sword or a girl sees clothes she likes. ?Which man can refuse such a big toy? After letting Claw Claw finish his addiction, Li Si put the golden doll away, clapped his hands and said with a smile: If you like this doll, do me a favor and I will give it to you. ?Zhaozhao''s face was full of excitement, and he, who was always steady, couldn''t hold back his excitement and nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, a mission message appeared on his system panel. Ding~ [New task detected! ] [Silver level series of tasks (first ring): New territory! ] [Designated exclusive task: Player [Claw]] [Task requirements: Lis Kane is about to obtain the title of Duke, and the Lo''ou Peninsula where the Port of Dan''erluo is located will become his new territory. For this, he needs more manpower! ? Help Li Si recruit as many people as possible to go to Dan''erluo Port. The minimum number of players to recruit: 500 (White Pigeon Merchant Association registration channel)] [Task reward: 50,000 experience, 300 White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution points, other rewards will be distributed based on the completion of the task Note: After completing this series of tasks, the final reward is the doll [Golden Guard] given by Li Si! ] Zhaozhao quickly clicked to receive the task. After thanking Li Si, he quickly thought about how to complete the task better. . ??Li Si looked at Clawzhao, who was full of subjective initiative, and also nodded with satisfaction. You see, just like Huangshi City, some rewards can allow players to work hard for him without him having to worry about it at all. He even wanted to thank me after everything was done! As for whether the rewards for this mission will be too generous, anyway, its like Mo Yuns golden series of missions. Whether its completed or not is not up to Li Si. At least, until version 3.0 lifts the version level cap and players can break through to Silver level, they can hardly finish it. The contractors happiness is beyond your imagination! ?Li Si felt relieved for a while, and then he gathered his thoughts and thought about another thing. ??The preparations for the dukedom are almost complete, and the rest is about tracking down the Church of All Beasts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 The remnants of the Church of Beasts Chapter 365 The remnants of the Church of All Beasts The next day, morning Outside of Bright City, in Baron Tonys territory. The town located on the hill is no different from the last time Lis came here. Low brick and stone houses surround Baron Tony''s dark gray castle. Children are hiding in the shade and playing in the hot summer sun, or It is to play in the clear stream at the foot of the mountain and enjoy the coolness. The people of Baron Tony are busy in the vineyards on the surrounding hills. Emerald-green grape leaves grow wantonly in the sun along the purple-red vines. Small white-green grape flowers are hidden in the greenery. Relying on people''s expectations for a good harvest. ??On the hilltop not far from Baron Tony''s territory, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared there, and then the figure faded and merged with the surrounding environment. The visitor was none other than Li Si, who had made a special trip. After using the [Invisibility Technique] to hide his figure, Li Si took a look at the towns and castles that looked familiar, and nodded slightly. ??For this teleportation, he did not arrange the spatial coordinates here in advance, but used [Teleportation Technique] based on spatial sensing to arrive here. ?Originally, this was also an attempt. Li Si was already prepared to deviate from the target, but he did not expect that the result was quite good, with almost no deviation. ?However, this may also be related to the short distance of the teleportation. The farther the distance, the higher the requirements for the mage user, and the higher the uncertainty. ??Li Si came here not to revisit his old place, but to investigate the previous affairs of the Church of All Beasts. ??This time Li Si successfully killed [Blood Shark] Patrick on the Pearl Sea, grabbed the [Hurricane] from him, and was also successfully promoted to Gold Level. ?Although the whole thing is proceeding according to Li Si''s plan, it does not mean that the matter ends here. Although the Church of Ten Thousand Beasts is not the strongest group among the churches of evil gods, compared to other extraordinary organizations that believe in evil gods, it is still a behemoth to Li Si. Flame of JudgmentThe teacher may not care about the Church of All Beasts, but Li Si cannot. He must consider the revenge of the Church of All Beasts. ?After meeting those few believers of the Church of All Beasts, Li Si understood that the negative state in him was extremely attractive to the Church of All Beasts. The Wrath of the Lord of All Beasts: You have hindered the coming of the Lord of All Beasts. The Lord of All Beasts has remembered your insignificant existence. At the same time, your relationship with the Church of All Beasts camp is locked: Dead Enemy (-10000) In other words, Li Si didn''t even need to think about easing the relationship with the Church of Beasts, and he had directly locked in and became a mortal enemy. ?Of course Li Si has never thought of giving in to the Church of Beasts, so he started to compete with each other in a ruthless manner. ??Li Si is very confident about this. He has killed so many people in the Church of All Beasts, and he doesnt believe that the Church of All Beasts can endure it. ?? Even if his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment], if they have a normal mind, they will not believe in the Lord of Beasts of the Chaos camp. ??After Li Si was granted the territory of Loou Peninsula, it would be very annoying if the Church of All Beasts still comes to cause trouble. Everything that is broken will belong to Li Si. Li Si does not want to pay such a high price for the Church of Beasts. So Li Si needs to prepare in advance and collect information about the Church of All Beasts. It is best to strike first. ??Li Si looked at the castle not far away. This time he came to see a doubt that he had missed before. ??Li Si still remembered that he had followed Taiya''s mercenary team before, and received a commission to come to Tony Baron Territory to deal with a moon leopard. ?There is nothing much to say about the whole process, except that Li Si was a little curious about why the Moon Spirit Leopard living in the great elf forest in the south appeared in the hinterland of the human kingdom. ?Especially the Kingdom of Fes, which is actually the northern area of ??Fanor continent. ?At that time, traces of being detained by others were found on Yuelingbao''s body. Naturally, someone had done something to it, but Li Si was very curious about why those people did this. You must know that the Moon Spirit Leopard is a magical beast that is difficult to tame, and it is also one of the taboos of the elves. It is difficult to imagine who would choose to capture the Moon Spirit Leopard. Li Si wrote down the incident, but so many things happened in Bright Light City that he forgot about it. ??Li Si remembered this incident when he was thinking about things related to the Church of All Beasts. At the same time, he also noticed what he had missed before. That is, in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], among the monsters released by the Church of All Beasts, there were monsters like the Moon Spirit Leopard. ??It would be interesting if the Moon Spirit Leopard that appeared in Baron Tony''s territory escaped from the Church of Beasts. It is unclear whether Baron Tony has anything to do with the Church of All Beasts, but at least the Church of All Beasts at least stopped in Baron Tony''s territory when moving those monsters. ?If this is the case, it means that among the nobles of Bright Light City there is a high possibility that there are collaborators of the Church of All Beasts, and even one of them is a believer of the Lord of All Beasts. Thinking of this matter, Li Si asked Maura to help collect some recent information, and at the same time came to Tony Baron Territory in person to investigate. ??Li Si stood on the hill not far from the castle, his eyes indifferent, and the majestic spiritual power spread from his body to the small city and castle in front of him. Since being promoted to the gold level, Li Si''s mental power has also strengthened a lot. It is not difficult for Li Si to explore the town in front of him. There is nothing strange about these peoples houses. There is actually another silver-level guard. Does this Baron Tony have such strength? .Its so annoying, its not dark yet! ??Li Si investigated and found nothing, nor did he sense any familiar information from the followers of the Lord of Beasts. ??But he didn''t expect that Baron Tony was doing bad things with the maid at home. He looked at it with a critical eye and saw that the chubby Baron suddenly slumped down and shook his head. You noob! ?Just now, Li Si had completely explored the town in front of him and found no clues. ?Then theres nothing we can do! ??Li Si naturally wouldn''t just go back, and flew towards Baron Tony''s castle in a flash. Ask the person involved! Liske has never been burdened with finding clues about the Church of All Beasts. Not to mention that he is already a Duke, even if he does not have a title, he will not change his worries. In the bedroom in the center of the castle, The light yellow curtains have been drawn, and the room is a little dark. Lord Tony. ??A small soft voice came from the bed, and the white and tender hands patted the fat on her body that completely covered her body. Lilin, how is this time? The fat Baron Tony turned over hard and lay on the thin quilt beside him, his forehead covered with glistening sweat. You are so awesome, I almost fainted! ?Feeling that the mountain on her body had finally moved away, the maid Lilin took a deep breath. Although she felt a little disgusted in her heart, she still said in a sweet voice. Haha, Ive lost a lot of weight recently, and I feel a lot more relaxed! ?Baron Tony patted his belly proudly and made a "papa" sound. ??Although he usually treats his subordinates and subjects without pretense and maintains the dignity of his lord, he is still willing to talk to the little maid in his arms in bed. Lilin struggled to get up, her hands and feet were weak but she still put on her black and white maid uniform, and slowly walked to the window and opened the curtains. The cool breeze blew in, and the stuffy heat in the room dissipated a bit. ??Although Lilin was quite fond of Baron Tony, she knew in her heart that she could only rely on the master, so she never acted petty or asked for anything else, and served Baron Tony with peace of mind. ??Originally, I was going to help the master get dressed, but at this time every day, Baron Tony went to inspect the work of the vineyard residents. Lilin, get out. Baron Tony''s plain voice came from behind. Lilin''s body trembled and she turned her head to look at the master lying on the bed. Lilin, who didn''t notice anything wrong, didn''t say anything. She quietly walked out of the door and closed the door carefully. After the maid left, Li Si''s figure appeared in the room. ? And Baron Tony slowly climbed out of bed and stood naked in front of Lis. Charm control spell [Human Charm]! ??Baron Tony is just an ordinary nobleman, not even an extraordinary professional. He naturally has no ability to resist Li Si''s spells. ??Li Si asked Baron Tony to put on his big pants with some disgust, and then asked him: Are you Baron Tony? Yes, my lord. ?Baron Tony stood in front of Lis, his eyes were dull and his tone was quite rigid. After confirming again that it was him and that he had not been replaced, Li Si nodded and asked: "Did a moon leopard appear in your territory last year and attack your territory?" "Yes, sir." Tell me the specific story. "Last year, a Moon Spirit Leopard attacked my territory. My guards were no match, so I asked someone to help me hire a mercenary team named Ya''er Mercenary Group from the Bright Light City Mercenary Guild. Killed this Moon Spirit Leopard." Although I didnt see the Moon Spirit Leopards body in the end, there were no more attacks, so it should have been resolved. Listening to what Baron Tony said, Li Si frowned slightly and then asked: Do you know where that Moon Leopard came from? "Know." Hearing Baron Tony''s affirmative reply, Li Si''s eyes lit up. There is indeed a problem! Tell me the origin of that Moon Leopard! That was the magical beast that Count Petries men were temporarily guarding in my territory. It lasted about two months before the incident happened. "It was what Count Petrie asked me to do. I didn''t know what those people were doing at first. It wasn''t until the Moon Spirit Leopard escaped that I learned that they actually put a group of dangerous monsters on my territory." Even though he was mentally controlled by Li Si, Count Tony still showed a trace of lingering fear on his face. Those people left my territory only after the Moon Spirit Leopard was dealt with. "Similar things never happened again. Count Petrie also gave me a large sum of gold coins and told me to keep my mouth shut." Is that why you can hire more silver-level professionals to be your bodyguards? But it doesn''t make any sense to myself. As for that Count Petrie. ??Li Si touched his chin. It seemed that there was a court earl named Cobb Petrie in Bright Light City, but Li Si had no impression of this person. If he was the one who took the lead in this matter, this person is likely to be related to the Church of All Beasts. ??Li Si remembered that during the [Blood Sacrifice Great Turmoil], not a few nobles were involved. Now it seems that the remnants of the Church of All Beasts were not cleaned up at that time! No, if this Count Petrie is really the mastermind behind the "Blood Sacrifice Riot", how could he leave such an easily exposed hidden danger like Baron Tony? ?Looking at Baron Tony''s situation, he probably rarely goes to Bright Light City, and his connection with the city is not very close. During the inquiry, Li Si knew that if Baron Tony knew that the monsters that appeared in the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos" were related to him and had appeared in his territory, how could he care about Count Petrie''s warning given his temperament? I have already reported it to the Fes royal family. ?Sure enough, do we still need to go find this Count Petrie? ??Li Si was thinking secretly, and the figure sitting on the chair suddenly disappeared. The breeze blew, and Baron Tony suddenly shivered. Whats wrong with me? Why am I standing on the ground barefoot? Just when Baron Tony was wondering, he suddenly heard a bang and the door was pushed open from the outside. ??The little maid Lilin rushed in with two silver-level guards in the castle with an anxious look on her face. Sir, are you okay? I didnt look right at you just now. ?Looking at Lilin''s anxious look, Baron Tony rubbed his round and cold forehead, and some cold sweat broke out on his back. Sure enough, am I possessed by a ghost? Do I have to go to Morningside Church to ask the pastor for baptismal purification? ??Kane Mansion in Shining Light City, ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Baron Tony''s panic. Although he was also a little curious about the little maid''s courage, he left after confirming that Baron Tony was indeed unaware of the affairs of the Church of All Beasts. ?Count Petrie? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then left the mansion again. ?But this time, he did not go directly to the Earl of Petrie, but to his good brother Mora. As the head of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, Mora is now considered a popular figure in Bright Light City, especially since most of the nobles have learned about Li Si''s actions in Berdych from different channels and will soon be awarded the title by His Majesty the King. With the title of Duke, he naturally wanted to show goodwill to Li Si through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?That''s it, Mora now spends almost every day communicating with other nobles and heads of chambers of commerce. There is no way, because in the communication between Li Si and Li Si, he told him about his upcoming plan to go to the Port of Dan Erluo on the Loao Peninsula, but there were also many practical problems. The most important thing is funds and resources! Originally, Li Si planned to only have the territory around the Port of Dan Erluo. The wealth Li Si had accumulated from the Kingdom of Dilon and the Pearl Sea should be enough. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. There was more than just Port Dan Erluo on the Luo''ou Peninsula. ??Although the main destination is still Dan''erluo Port, the gold coins expected to be consumed will quadruple. ?The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce alone is not enough to bear the expenses and consumption. Morad has to find a way to get some support from other nobles. ?Mora doesnt quite understand. In his opinion, it is not urgent to renovate and rebuild all the walls and infrastructure of all cities and to reserve too many strategic materials. Just take your time. ??However, under Li Sis insistence, Mora still put in the effort to prepare. Its not that Li Si dislikes the old territory, but he knows that the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych is just a prologue, and more and more disasters and crises are coming in the future. Instead of having to make amends when the time comes, it is better to prepare in advance. ?But this time, Li Si didnt find Mora at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. The manager said that Moras father asked him to go back. ??Li Si was a little surprised. This guy has really changed his ways now and is devoted to the work of the Baige Chamber of Commerce almost every day. This is the first time in the past few times that he has seen this guy go home without being in the Chamber of Commerce. It is no exaggeration to say that the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is developing so well now. In addition to the [self-charging] magic pattern related products provided by Li Si, it is more due to the hard work that Mora has put into the chamber of commerce. Seeing that when Li Si saw Mora in Huichengguang City for the first time, he almost thought that the guy with a pale face would die suddenly in the next second. After dealing with the players for a while and harvesting a wave of leeks with his own hands, Li Si rushed towards Karl''s mansion. Carr family residence, in the study upstairs, ??The faint scent of incense floated in the air of the study, and the sunlight came in from the window and fell on the two people sitting in the study. Maura sat on the snow deerskin sofa in the study room, rubbing the corners of her eyes, yawning, and said a little tiredly: Father, why did you ask me to come back? ?? Wim Karl, Mauras father and the current president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, had a few more grooves on his face than at last years party. ??He was sitting on the chair behind the desk. There were many scrolls recording information about the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association on the table in front of him. He put down the quill in his hand and looked at his younger son who was obviously haggard in front of him. ?Although Maura''s condition was not good, the light in her eyes became brighter, and she no longer wanted to be as afraid of his father as before. ?Mora, who has proven his ability through the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, is much more mature than before. Although it is not quite the same as Wim''s plan, Mora''s change really makes him happy. Vim was silent for a moment and did not answer Mora directly, but asked: "Are you still busy with the Marquis Kane recently?" I heard that he will be made a duke by His Majesty the King and will have a new territory? "Um." ??Vim''s words did not surprise Mora, after all, the news had spread among the nobles of Bright Light City. In a sense, Mora was also a promoter, in order to gain more support from the nobles. After all, no matter how powerful Li Si was, he could not produce necessary supplies such as food and iron out of thin air. Faced with the huge demand listed by Li Si, Mora could only find possible channels as much as possible. "So are you planning to go to his territory with that Li Si recently?" If Im not wrong, the territory of Duke Kane should be in the Kingdom of Berdych, right? Wim asked Mora calmly, with a somewhat businesslike look. . ?Mora did not answer, but became a little more energetic, sat up and frowned slightly. What does this Lao Deng want to do? Want to get news about Li Si from me? ?Looking at Mora''s somewhat vigilant expression, Wim sighed, leaned back on the chair, and his face softened a lot. I dont mean anything else. Im just asking you what you think. Do you want to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Guild? ?Mora: (á㧥;)! (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 "Give up" Mora who inherited the family property Chapter 366 Giving up Mora who inherited the family property Father, what are you talking about? ?Mora couldn''t believe it, but the tolerance he had developed over the past six months prevented him from showing the surprise in his heart. Wim saw that Maura could still control her emotions well, nodded with some satisfaction, and continued to say in a calm tone: I am going to let you inherit everything I have, which naturally includes the shares and chairmanship of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, as well as the title of the Karl family. ?Mora was silent for a moment. To be honest, he was quite surprised. After all, since he was a child, his father has never shown any thoughts in this regard. He has always cultivated his eldest brother Jon Carl as the heir of the family, and has always had a laissez-faire attitude towards him. Why did his thoughts suddenly turn 180 degrees now? I dont understand, father, why do you do this? Mora said truthfully, expressing the doubts in his heart. It is impossible not to be tempted. After all, the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce is also one of the top five chambers of commerce in the Kingdom of Fes. Although it is not far behind the Fes Chamber of Commerce and the Canguang United Chamber of Commerce, it is not far behind the Baidu Chamber of Commerce, which has only been established for half a year. It is already a behemoth for the pigeon dealers'' association. ??Whether it is the distribution of industries and chambers of commerce in various cities and regions of the Kingdom of Fes, or the accumulated wealth and mature and reliable manpower, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce cannot compare. ?It is precisely because of this that Li Si once poached the head of the Fes caravan after leaving Bright Light City. ?However, as Li Si''s status and power have increased significantly, especially after he is about to become the Duke with the largest territory in the Kingdom of Fes, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild will undoubtedly usher in a new wave of rapid development. ??As the president of the Chamber of Commerce, Li Si has been fishing all year round. As the second-in-command of the Chamber of Commerce, Mora has actually taken over most of the power of the Chamber of Commerce instead of Li Si. Mora really thought about trying to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, but after investing all his enthusiasm in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in the past six months, especially after hearing the news from his father that he should inherit the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, he did not Not as exciting as he once imagined. ?Mora quickly calmed down the turmoil in her heart and looked at her father Wim quietly. Wim also sighed lightly, stood up from behind the table, sat on the sofa opposite Maura, and put his hands into fists on his chest. Morah, my son. "You should also know very well that I have always been planning to let your eldest brother Jon inherit the Karl family." But it turns out that Jon may be qualified to be a steward of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, but he is still far from being able to become the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce and balance the various forces within the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that Jons vision is too short-sighted. He always only looks at the gold coins in front of him and turns a blind eye to the dangers in the future. ??Wim shook his head, with a regretful expression on his face, and continued: The most important thing is that he is too confident. He always feels that he can do well and never listens to other peoples suggestions. Although it seems that he has done well over the years and has made a lot of profits for the Chamber of Commerce, in the final analysis, he still relies on the Chamber of Commerce and the power of the family to protect him. It would be fine if he was an ordinary person, but he is the heir of the Karl family! Its not the family that will protect him from the wind and rain in the future, its him who will lead the Karl family to move forward, and he still has a lot to do. ?Looking at Wim''s serious expression, Mora couldn''t help but sit up, looking much more serious. ??Although Mora complained a little and blamed his father for not giving him a chance to compete with Jon, he still regarded his father who had controlled the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild for more than 20 years as the goal of his efforts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then why did you choose me to be the heir of the family? Maura asked in a low voice. To be honest, it all happened suddenly and caught him off guard. Wim didnt pay attention to his youngest sons question, nodded and said: If it were the same as you were before, I wouldnt consider handing over the Karl family to your hands. In the final analysis, although Jon is not capable, he works hard enough. The worst-case scenario is for Jon to give up his position as the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. As long as the family tightly holds the shares of the Chamber of Commerce, there will be no problem in maintaining it. "Although you are very smart, you were too undisciplined before. I can''t see that you had the ability to control the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce at that time." Hearing this, Maura''s face changed for the first time, and she smiled coquettishly. He did give up on himself before, especially after he chose to enter the Fes Royal Magic Academy. Although he met two good friends, Li Si and Bernie, he was different from the hard-working two people. He always lingered on the skirts of girls. between. ??If he hadnt been pulled in by his good brother Li Si later, he might still be living a life of drunkenness and dreams now! ??Wim didnt pay attention to Moras embarrassment and continued: But I didnt expect that Marquis Kane would hand over the management of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to you, let alone that you would perform very well! ?Mora raised his head and looked at the serious middle-aged man in front of him. This was the first time he heard such high praise from his father. "I have been observing your actions in the Baige Chamber of Commerce for the past six months. Although you are still a little green in some places, you have controlled the development of the Baige Chamber of Commerce very well." Despite the influence of Marquis Kane, you did a good job. So, father, do you think I am more suitable to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild than my eldest brother? ?Mora grinned unconsciously and said with some embarrassment. "That''s true. Although I have already had this idea, I originally planned to consider it for a while." ??Wim leaned on the sofa and said with a faint smile. It really made him feel good that his youngest son, who once gave up on himself, could become so outstanding. I wanted to find a time to have a good talk with you and leave some matters of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce to you, but I heard that Marquis Kane is back. "That Marquis of Kane is indeed very powerful. He is about to be awarded the title of Duke at a young age. He is worthy of being a disciple of Lord [Flame of Judgment]." The future Duke Kane will definitely have his own territory. By then, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild will most likely follow him and shift its focus to the territory. You will definitely leave Bright Light City by then. ?At first, Maura was still listening to her father''s words happily, but she suddenly froze here. ?Mora''s socializing in the upper circles of Bright City for half a year was not a waste of time. He soon realized the hidden meaning in Vim''s words. Father, do you mean to let me leave the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild? Its like this. Wim also nodded briefly. If he hadn''t had this idea, he wouldn''t have had such a direct showdown with his younger son. Instead, he chose to continue to slowly test Mora. But all this was broken by Li Si''s sudden rise, which also gave Wim other ideas. "this" ?Mora did not expect that he would suddenly face this situation. To be honest, he naturally wanted to inherit the family business and become the president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association. This is what he once said when joking with Li Si. ??Moreover, he also knew that if he really chose to leave the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Li Si and Bernie would definitely choose to support his decision. but. Without hesitation for long, Mora said seriously to his father sitting opposite him: Im sorry, father, to disappoint you. I dont want to leave the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce! ?Morra knew very well that without the help of his good brother Li Si to form the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he would not have cheered up. What''s more, Li Si came to him specifically a few days ago and wanted to hand over the renovation and reconstruction work of his duchy to the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce and him. ?This heavy trust made Mora have no other thoughts at all. ??The White Pigeon Merchant Guild was also the place where Mora devoted all her efforts. Even if the temptation of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, which was in charge of the top five companies in the Kingdom of Fes, was great, Mora did not take it too seriously. Perhaps for him, the idea of ??inheriting the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild was more about gaining his father''s approval. After the frank conversation between father and son, Maura suddenly found that inheriting the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association was not too tempting for him. Wim was a little surprised when he saw his youngest son rejecting his idea, but he soon became calm. "I''m not surprised that you made such a choice. Following Lis Kane will indeed have a good future." ?In Wim''s view, Mora assists Li Si in managing the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Although in the short term, he will definitely not be as good as the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, this may not be the case in the long run. ??If Li Si really breaks through and becomes a new legendary powerhouse in the Kingdom of Fes in the future, it will be like heaven and earth. Maura frowned when she heard this. Her father seemed to have chosen to follow Li Si for a better future, but he couldn''t bear to break the harmonious atmosphere between father and son, so he refrained from refuting. That''s because of my brother''s trust in me! Wim looked at Mora''s somewhat unconvinced expression, with a smile on his lips. ??Nodding, Wim continued to say to the younger son: Since you have made your choice, I wont say anything more. When the time comes, follow Li Si to his territory. Just dont forget that you still have the Karl Family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild in Bright City. Of course, I. ?Mora waved her hands carelessly and suddenly froze in the middle of her words. Then he asked with some uncertainty: Father, do you mean that the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild will inherit it, or will I inherit it? ?In Mora''s original mind, since he chose to follow Li Si and rejected his father''s proposal, it was tantamount to choosing to separate from the Karl family and establish a new branch. The Carl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild were naturally inherited by the eldest brother Jon, and have nothing to do with him. But he didnt expect to listen to his fathers wishes. Even if he and Li Si left Bright Light City, he would still inherit the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ?This made Maura a little unexpected. The familys legacy is naturally inherited by the best children, and everything is for the future of the family. ??Wim explained in a simple sentence why he made such a decision. As the Karl family that owns part of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild and other properties, it is considered a big force even in the royal capital of Bright Light City, but it is nothing compared to the rising star of the kingdom, Marquis Lis Kane. ??Li Si has been promoted to gold before he was twenty years old, which has fully proved his potential. Whats more, his teacher is the pinnacle legend [Flame of Judgment], and his relationship with King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes seems to be quite close. In fact, many nobles in Bright City want to invest in Li Si, but there have never been good opportunities. ?Mora spread the news about Li Sis new territory to the outside world, which was also based on Li Sis own intention to show goodwill and cooperation to the outside world. The Karl family has Mora, a good brother of Li Si, who is also in charge of the most important chamber of commerce for him. How could he let Mora give up this rare opportunity? Increase investment! Mora reacted and said to Wim angrily: Father, have you decided a long time ago that you would let me inherit the family and follow Li Si instead of letting me come back? By this time, Wim could no longer control his expression and laughed: Haha, youre not too slow to react now! Thats true. ?Mora was a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his always serious father would make such a joke with him. ?However, Maura was quite happy when her father made such a decision. Having fulfilled his childhood wish without giving up his hard work, this is the best outcome for him. Thinking of this, Maura rubbed her hands and smiled flatteringly: Father, since you have decided to let me inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, can I do it? Wim glanced at Maura. He had been paying attention to his younger son, so he naturally knew what Maura was busy with recently. ??Since you have chosen to invest in Li Si, you can''t worry about the chips you paid in advance. "I''m not old yet. Don''t think about the position of president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association now." "But I can give you my seal for the time being. Just do whatever you want to do!" Thank you for your support, Dad! ?Mora does not care about the position of president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association, and he is not happy to let him take it now! ??Its just that with the full help of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, the preparation work for the new territory will be much easier. ?At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside the study. "Come in!" ??Wim''s voice returned to its previous calmness. ?Meanwhile, the old housekeeper gently opened the door and walked in. Master, Master Mora! "What''s up?" Sir Lis Kane is downstairs now and wants to see Master Mora. The old housekeeper said concisely and concisely. "Father!" Go! Maura stood up and followed the old housekeeper towards the reception room on the first floor of the mansion. ??Wim didn''t move, he just sat on the sofa and smiled relaxedly. Having such a close relationship with the future Duke of Kane, many people in Bright Light City must be envious of the Karl family, right? I hope that Lis Kane can continue to rise as before, and that the Karl family can also take advantage of this opportunity to achieve new breakthroughs. ??Li Si was sitting in the reception room of the Karl family mansion, enjoying the exquisite snacks and the meticulous care of the maid. ?After learning that Mora had returned home, he came here alone. ??This is actually somewhat inconsistent with his status as a great noble, but Li Si doesn''t care too much. After all, the so-called etiquette and decency of many nobles are to gain the respect of others and maintain their status as nobles, but this does not mean much to Li Si. ??The title is the most important thing for many noble men, but for Li Si, the duke is just the icing on the cake. ?Li Si, who initially has the ability to control the future, already has the confidence and capital to ignore these rules. Why did you come to my house to find me? Its so rare! ??Maura opened the door excitedly and walked in, sitting carelessly on the sofa opposite Li Si. ?Looking like she was very thirsty, Maura did not touch the coffee in front of her, but picked up the juice placed aside and took a big sip. ??Li Si looked at the excited Mora in front of him with interest, and didn''t even rush to ask about Count Petrie. Boy, what happened to you? Facing Li Sis question, Mora waved her hands indifferently: Its not a big deal, its just that my father finally recognized my ability and made me the heir to the family! Oh, thats indeed a good thing! Li Si had a thought in his mind and somewhat guessed what the president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild was thinking. ?But Li Si didn''t care, since the benefits belonged to his brothers anyway. Hmph, he finally discovered my talent! ?Mora did not hide her excitement in front of her good brothers and said smugly. Come on, restrain yourself, look at how youre getting carried away. ?Li Si said with a smile and a sarcastic tone. ?Mora was proud in front of Li Si for a while, holding a piece of cake covered with jam while eating it and said: What do you want me to do today? Count Petrie, do you know this man? ??Li Si was not polite and spoke directly to Mora. logue ??Maura thought for a while, biting into the cake, took out a pile of well-maintained parchment paper from the storage ring, picked out a piece from the middle and handed it to Li Si. ??Li Si took the piece of parchment and looked at it. There was a bunch of information about Count Petrie written densely on it, including Count Petrie''s address in Bright City, his subordinate industries, and a series of other information. There is even a small portrait of a wealthy middle-aged man on the back. ?Mora said vaguely while eating the jam cake: I have met this Count Petrie a few times, but I dont have much of an impression. I met him once at a banquet a few days ago. He even said that he admired you very much and wanted to meet you! "oh?" ?Li Si looked at the information in his hand and smiled slightly. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange expression, Maura was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: Why did you suddenly ask about this person? Oh, I suspect that this person has something to do with the Church of All Beasts, and is most likely a believer in the Church of All Beasts. ?Li Si said calmly, as if this was not a big deal. "Um?!" ??Mora was startled. He knew from Li Si the mastermind behind the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] that occurred in the lower city last year. He was a little scared when he thought that he might have had close contact with an evil **** believer. After all, in Bright City, where the Church of the Dawn is located, nothing like this has happened for a long time. Many people have heard about the madness and terror of believers of the evil **** since they were young. Can you use me to investigate? ?Moura asked, but Li Si waved his hand. No need, Ill ask him myself! After confirming the residence and basic situation of Earl Petrie, Lis directly used space teleportation to rush over. ?Looking at Li Si who suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, Mora clicked her tongue and once again felt the power of Li Si. To Li Si now, believers of the evil **** are nothing. ?Feeling the widening gap between the two, Maura also calmed down. I have to keep working hard, I cant be too far behind! ??Count Petrie''s residence, ??This nobleman''s mansion is not in the aristocratic area of ??Fez Street, but on a quiet street further west. ??This is a regular villa with a courtyard. The gray-white marble walls form the main body of the mansion. There are also a few gray traces left by rain on the walls. It looks a bit more like the vicissitudes of time. ?Li Si disappeared and slowly walked into the mansion. In the garden and hall, the servants did not notice that Li Si passed by them and was still busy with the work in hand. ? Earl Petrie has no family members or heirs, which is quite rare among the nobles of Bright Light City. ??Li Si has already locked his target. The person in the bedroom on the second floor who hides his strength should be Count Petrie. Obviously, there is something wrong with Count Petrie. ?The information from Mora did not mention that the earl was an extraordinary professional, and his strength had reached the silver level. ??Moreover, this earl was very clever at hiding his aura. If Li Si had not known in advance that there was something wrong with this man and used his mental power to carefully detect the aura on his body, he would not have easily noticed anything wrong. Silver level? ?Li Si looked up and frowned. ?The use of [Human Charm] may not necessarily be able to control Count Petrie. After waiting for a while, Li Si, who was ready, stopped delaying and a short-distance flash appeared in the bedroom on the second floor. The bedroom in front of you has no special decoration. Simple and plain light yellow sheets set off the dark-toned walls and floors. ??A middle-aged man who looks the same as Li Sis portrait stood in front of the window, seeming to be admiring the workmanship of the gardener trimming the flower wall in the courtyard below. ??Li Si appeared behind him. Perhaps it was because he was too close, or because of the different aura on Li Si''s body. Count Petrie seemed to notice something and turned around. "you" Before Count Petrie could speak, the special light emitting from Lis''s hand attracted all his attention, and his whole body froze in place. Seven-ring magic control spell [forced mind control]! This is a very special spell that has extremely strong mind control capabilities. However, its disadvantages are the extremely high casting requirements and the permanent mental damage caused to the controlled person. ?But for Li Si, a believer in the Church of All Beasts doesnt have to worry so much. After controlling the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Si asked in a deep voice: Whats your name? Cobb Petrie. Who is your true identity? "I am." Before Count Petrie could answer, his body suddenly ignited with black and red flames from the inside out. The terrifying temperature swept through every part of his body. The extreme pain of being burned by the flames also made Peter get rid of Li Si. of mind control. "hehe." ?Looking at Li Si standing in front of him, Count Petrie seemed to understand something. His eyes were full of resentment, and he tried hard to say something in his throat, but soon his entire vocal cords were burned by the flames, and soon his whole body was breathless. Sure enough! Li Si was not surprised by the tragedy in front of him and shook his head. However, it is not without gain. A weak stream of dark black air appeared in Li Si''s hand, which shone with white aura, trembling and twisting continuously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 Lord Kane, are you willing to believe in my Lord? Chapter 367 Sir Kane, are you willing to believe in my Lord? ??Count Petrie''s residence, ??Li Si was silent for a moment, looked at Earl Petrie who had been completely reduced to ashes in front of him, and sighed secretly. Put away the aura in his hand. Although Li Si was a little regretful, he had expected this before coming. The situation of Earl Petrie has actually led Li Si to speculate on a lot of things. First of all, there is no doubt that Count Petrie is a member of the Church of All Beasts. ?His current situation of extremely tragic fate is very similar to the restrictions placed on important subordinates by the evil **** church. Once the secrets are leaked, they may directly destroy themselves. Slightly normal supernatural forces would not choose this method. At most, it would be a secret-keeping restriction that cannot be leaked. Secondly, in addition to Count Petrie, the Church of All Beasts indeed has someone with a higher status in the Bright City. Otherwise, once Count Petrie dies, the entire Church of All Beasts'' arrangement in the Bright City will collapse. ? ? Count Petrie must have someone from a higher level, most likely a noble of the kingdom. Even this [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] was planned by this person, but he did not appear in the final battle and his identity was not revealed. ??Li Si remembered that after Bright Light City experienced the "Blood Sacrifice Turmoil" in the previous life, the Church of All Beasts no longer caused trouble here. ?So Li Si still doesnt know who the hidden mastermind is? The prophet obtained after rebirth is not omnipotent. There are still many secrets that Li Si does not know. ?Thinking of this, Li Si had a headache. ?Although we have got a hint of the mastermind behind the scenes, it is still a quite large project to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. What''s more, once Count Petrie dies, the man behind the scenes will definitely notice it and will definitely take action. Maybe he will hide himself even deeper. ??Lees searched Earl Petrie''s mansion up and down carefully, but did not find any useful clues, so he had no choice but to give up and teleport away from the mansion. Let Mora collect information about Petrie. ?However, Li Si didn''t have much hope. After all, he was so ruthless that he placed such a vicious restriction on his subordinates. Compared with usual, the two of them would be more cautious in communicating and would not miss any useful information. ?After Li Si left, calm returned to the mansion. No one knew that the owner of the mansion had turned into a pile of ashes. ??The servants in the mansion didn''t know anything yet, thinking that their noble lord was just out for a temporary trip and didn''t cause any disturbance. Fez Street, the secret place, Bang! The angel couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and slapped his right hand **** the table. .What happened again? When the Messiah saw this, he originally wanted to laugh at the angel''s temper, but after noticing his ugly face, he swallowed what he was about to say and spoke in a deep voice. "One of my men has just triggered the blood and fire restriction and has gone to serve my lord." ?God makes the gloomy faces drip with water. ? Count Petrie is his highest-ranking and one of the most important chess pieces. His ability to trigger the Blood and Fire Restriction shows that his true identity has been exposed. He has great confidence in his men. Even if they are not that loyal, the blood and fire ban is enough to shut them up and dare not reveal the affairs of the Church of Beasts. ?This means that the enemy has been convinced of the identity of Count Petrie and directly used coercive measures, which triggered the blood and fire ban. ?The God Envoy felt a little lucky in his heart. If it weren''t for the Blood and Fire Restriction, his identity would not have been exposed. ??Although the tasks he assigned to Count Petrie have been completed, his death will not affect subsequent plans. But the fact that something like this happened at this time undoubtedly cast a shadow on the heart of the envoy. This is really true. ?Messiah refrained from swearing. He even felt that God made this guy poisonous, why would such flaws appear every time in his arrangements. Forget it once, twice is definitely your problem! Is it possible that someone is so lucky that he secretly targets you every time? Fortunately, you know how to restrain the blood and fire, otherwise I would leave Bright City without looking back. ?Messiah thought in his mind that as for the person who triggered the blood and fire restriction to serve the Lord of Beasts, this would deceive those tough guys, but he didn''t believe it at all. ??He has seen with his own eyes what happens to people who trigger the Blood Fire Restriction. Their bodies and souls are all burned up by the poisonous Blood Fire, and there is no chance of entering the Kingdom of God, the Lord of Beasts. ?This level of restriction cannot be used by everyone in the Church of All Beasts. Only the top leaders of the church can control this power. ?At least the Messiah did not possess this kind of power, but as the favored one of the Lord of all beasts, the messenger of God always had this kind of power given by the Lord of all beasts. The impact is not big. The preparations are basically completed now. We just wait for Your Majesty and the others to arrive at Bright Light City. ?God spoke in a reluctant tone, not knowing whether he was comforting the Messiah or himself. ?Messiah did not want to sit still and wait for death, and said in a deep voice: I will report this matter to His Majesty Alvin and ask him to rush to Bright City as soon as possible. We must seize the time to ensure that the plan is not discovered by [Flame of Judgment]. The God''s Envoy originally wanted to reject the Messiah''s suggestion. After all, his position in the Church of All Beasts was already in jeopardy due to the failure of the "Blood Sacrifice Rebellion". Now that this flaw has appeared, one can imagine that His Majesty''s impression of him has changed. It will get a little worse. But when he thought about the danger of being discovered by [Flame of Judgment], the divine envoy hesitated for a long time but still did not say anything to stop it. In the final analysis, he still had some bad premonitions, and it would be good to be more sure. I dont know why, but the envoy always felt that Petries death was inseparable from Lister. ??What a **** guy! Unreasonable anger burned from the bottom of his heart, and the angel smashed the table in front of him into pieces. The Kane family mansion, The Church of the Dawn has sent someone over to ask me to go to the Cathedral of the Dawn? ??Lees had just returned from the Earl of Petrie''s residence, and he stopped by Mora to ask him to help collect some information about Petrie. As a result, as soon as I returned home and prepared to talk to Risa about my feelings, I got the news from Joyce. ?Joyce nodded, sat on the sofa and tasted the wine, and said with a smile: "A high-level paladin came here specially, it should be Bishop Morris, right?" That legendary priest, [Holy Light] Lou Morris? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t expect why that person would take the initiative to see him. Could it be? ?Li Si looked at Uncle Joyce in front of him, making some guesses. ?Joyce had already noticed Li Sis eyes, nodded slightly and said: "It would be okay if I kept hiding my existence, but I have appeared in front of that saint. With the power of the Church of the Dawn, I can naturally figure out my existence, including my relationship with you." "However, the saint of the morning **** never came to me, and I never went to see him. This is a tacit agreement between us." "He wants to see you this time, maybe because of me, but maybe more because of you." Listening to Joyce''s words, Li Si was a little undecided.?????After being reborn into this world, Li Si always subconsciously avoided getting involved with the Church of the Gods. Perhaps it is the fear of the power of the gods? ?In Li Si''s consciousness, he always felt that his status was similar to that of gods in Chinese mythology, who were always omnipotent and would find abnormalities in him. But as Li Si lived and traveled in this world for a year, his fear of the gods gradually faded. ?After seeing what the churches of the gods have done, facing the gods directly, and integrating the divine power, Li Si''s awe of the gods is also disappearing. ?Especially after coming into contact with the **** Ans El, Li Si always had a premonition in his heart. In the final analysis, gods are not so much existences in the sky far away from human beings, but more like people with powerful power. Greed, hatred, insidiousness, etc. are also vividly reflected in those gods. Based on Li Sis memories from previous games, whether he is a good **** or an evil god, in the final analysis, it is just a division based on his own clergy and camp tendencies. ?In addition, they are not existences without desires. They will also fight endlessly for different reasons such as the power of faith, believers, priesthood, etc. Power does not make the gods themselves noble. In the final analysis, it still depends on the nature of the gods. In a sense, Li Si clarified the position in his heart and strengthened his thoughts. The gods are not unattainable, respect and awe are simply based on the power they control. ?Of course, this does not mean that Li Si treats both good gods and evil gods equally. In the final analysis, law and chaos, good and evil, as a human being, Li Si naturally has inner tendencies. Discuss your deeds without caring about your heart! For human beings, the righteous churches who protect human existence are naturally more worthy of trust. In this world with extraordinary power, Li Si did not want to do anything to liberate people''s wisdom. In the final analysis, gods exist in this world, and faith can indeed be rewarded, which is enough for many ordinary people. For Li Si, what he expected was not a dead world of blood and fire. Prosperity, peace and tranquility were the most sincere wishes of human beings. ?Compared to the Evil God, the Church of the Righteous God is naturally more worthy of his cooperation. After all, he is still facing the threat of the Church of All Beasts! Go, as long as your teacher and I are here, they wont do anything to you. ?Joyce said calmly. Well, okay. ?Li Si thought about it and agreed, it would be a good idea to go and see it. Since his rebirth, he has not entered any church! Brilliant City, Dawn Cathedral. Since Li Si chose to accept the invitation, he no longer dressed up as simply as before. Wearing a light gray tuxedo with long tail, the front is decorated with delicate golden tassels, the collar is inlaid with azure gems, and the inside is a pure white shirt with some ruffles and velvet embellishments. The simple atmosphere adds a touch of elegance. . ?Especially with Li Sis handsome face and upright figure, he attracted many passers-by who came to worship at the Dawn Cathedral when he got off the carriage. ??Li Si did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, but walked into the Cathedral of the Dawn under the guidance of the paladin wearing white gold armor. ??Many people who are familiar with the Church of the Dawn couldn''t help but whisper, discussing how that handsome young man could receive such courtesy from the Church of the Dawn, and even the paladin made a special trip to welcome him. ??Li Si followed the paladin and looked at the familiar Dawn Cathedral in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. In his previous life, the Cathedral of the Dawn was a place he often visited. ?Its not for anything else, just because the priests of the Church of the Dawn have the strongest ability to treat and eliminate abnormal conditions, and they can even get free meals for free, which is really not a great feeling. ?Perhaps ordinary people may not do that because of their reverence for the gods, but players dont care about this, and some shameless ones will even change their clothes and eat an extra meal. ??Li Si grinned. He had done something like this before, and it was precisely because of this that he was quite familiar with the public areas of Dawn Cathedral. As for the more critical points, many players are curious, but the power of the Church of the Dawn was enough to suppress the players at that time, and few players could complete the full map unlocking of the Church of the Dawn. ?Thoughts were flying in his mind, but when Li Si took the first step into the door of the cathedral, he suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be quiet and peaceful. As soon as you enter the Dawn Cathedral, what comes into view is the majestic and towering dome and rows of benches distributed on both sides. The light in the entire church is dim, but it is scattered from the exquisite floor-to-ceiling windows in the center of the church. The sunshine, like the holy light shed by gods on believers, is calm and solemn, full of sacred atmosphere. The entire church is spacious and solemn. The marble carvings and paintings quietly tell the believers the mercy and love of the God of Morning. People who come to pray and worship stand in awe in front of the altar, with their right hands crossing their chests to outline the God of Morning. Holy Emblem, praying silently. For some reason, the devout prayers of the believers in the church echoed in the empty space without any sense of noise. They gathered together low and powerfully into a sacred tune like a hymn, making believers who walked into the church involuntarily hold their breath and concentrate, even if The unbelievers cannot help but stand in awe when they come here. The same is true for Li Si. He had been to the Dawn Cathedral countless times in his previous life, but this time he felt completely different. ?The sacred atmosphere that hit his face made him a little excited, and he couldn''t help but stop and stand there quietly. The paladin who led the way saw this and did not disturb Li Si. This is the power of faith! ??Li Si has seen the power of faith at the Holy Festival celebration, but it pales in comparison to the interior of the Dawn Cathedral. ?The power of faith surrounding the cathedral has been accumulated for countless years, and it surrounds Li Si''s body like a torrential river. Dawn, love, peace, light. Various images poured into Li Si''s mind along with the power of faith. Ordinary people might be so immersed in the power of faith in the God of Dawn that they would be unable to extricate themselves, but Li Si, who had merged with divinity, could easily get rid of the influence of the power of faith. But he did not stop, feeling the mellow power slowly washing his body. This kind of good thing may not happen next time. The paladin on the side noticed something strange about Li Si. Feeling the consumption of the precious power of faith in the church, he struggled to remind Li Si aloud. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when the paladin was about to reach out and touch Li Si, an old and thin white figure appeared in front of Li Si. Lord Morris! Get back, dont disturb him. ?The old man''s gentle voice sounded, and the paladin immediately bowed and retreated without any further hesitation. I dont know how long it took, but even the light in the cathedral has dimmed, and the candles gradually light up. Li Si, who finally felt satisfied, slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar old face appearing in front of him. The old man had a smile on his face, and his words were sincere and sincere. The light of the morning is upon you, Lord Kane. Will you believe in my Lord? (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source] Chapter 368 [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source] In the morning cathedral, At this time, the night is already dark, ??The believers who were still praying in the church had already left, leaving only Li Si and a few people wearing white priest robes. ??Li Si''s still somewhat confused eyes condensed at the moment when the old voice sounded in his ears, and he noticed a few people standing in front of him. Standing directly in front of him, two meters away from him, was an old man wearing a pure white robe. The old wrinkles on his face and eyes full of vicissitudes of life seemed to have noticed what the old man was doing the first moment they looked at each other. The long years of experience. ??Although he is only wearing the simplest white priest robe without any decoration or pattern embellishment, this person''s identity no longer requires these external foils. ??The legendary pastor of the Church of the Dawn, [Holy Light] Lou Morris! ??This legendary priest is also a very important figure to Li Si. Although his strength is not as strong as [Flame of Judgment], he is still a high-ranking figure among the legends. As his words fell, Li Si felt a power as warm as the spring morning light pouring into his body. It not only washed away the fatigue that had been baptized by the power of faith in his body, but also slowly warmed his body. ?Li Si didn''t bother to check his own harvest, and quickly took a few steps back, cupped his chest and saluted. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Morris! No need to be polite, my lords child, Im glad to see you too. ?Morris had a faint smile on his old face and looked at Li Si kindly. ?Just now, he was the one who personally invited Li Si to join the Church of Dawn. Compared to [Flame of Judgment], who is not very old in the legend, this saint of the Church of Dawn has spent nearly a thousand years. Even with the protection of the God of Dawn, his remaining time is still Not too much. Even so, Maurice is one of the highest-ranking people in the Church of the Morning. In the world of Gaia, except for the Pope of the Church of the Morning, he is the only one left. It is conceivable that such a big man would not talk freely and make fun of a child. ??Li Si did not feel any contempt. In front of this person, regardless of his strength or age, he was fully qualified to call Li Si this way. ??The young paladin Oriel stood behind Morris, looking at Li Si with a somewhat surprised expression. In his impression, His Majesty Morris had never invited a person to join the Church of the Morning. but Olier felt the power of faith that was quite thin in the church and did not speak out rashly. His Majesty Maurice''s position in the hearts of these people made them almost unconditionally trust his judgment. What''s more, Li Si can absorb so much power of faith in the Cathedral of the Dawn, which is beyond their imagination. You must know that the power of faith contained in the Cathedral of the Dawn is a special power purified by the Church of the Dawn at a huge cost, which they call the Power of the Dawn. ??The power of the Dawn is not only of great benefit to the priests and paladins of the Church of the Dawn, but even ordinary people who have been immersed in this power for a long time can strengthen their health and prolong their lives. This is a special means that only a few powerful churches have. ?Now, a full third of the power in the Dawn Cathedral has been absorbed by Li Si, and it is not known how long it will take to return to the previous level. The pastors of Morningside Church were very distressed when they saw this, but they had nothing to say. Not to mention that Li Si didn''t seem to do it on purpose, even if it was intentional, Li Si was invited by them. They had not prohibited anyone from absorbing the power in the church before. They couldn''t treat Li Si differently just because he had done this, right? ?At the same time, they are also curious, why can Li Si do this? You must know that Oriel, the most talented person in the church, has never experienced such an exaggerated situation. How could Li Si, as a mage, absorb so much power of the morning light? Li Si naturally didnt know how special the power of Dawn was. No player had ever experienced such a situation in his previous life, even those priests who joined the Church of Dawn. ?In his eyes, what he absorbed seemed to be the power of faith, but with a faint aura of the divine power of the God of Dawn. Child, are you willing to believe in our Lord and join the Church of the Dawn? ??Morris asked Li Si again. His gentle look did not look like a legendary crown prince at all, but more like an old man next door. Li Si paused politely for a moment, pretending to think, shook his head and said: Excuse me, Your Majesty Maurice. I would rather follow Teacher Stephens and explore the mysteries of magic. Hearing this, Morris did not show any displeasure, but said with some regret: Stephens, what a blessing! In fact, he already knew Li Si''s choice in his heart, but he still couldn''t help but invite him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Although it is unclear why Li Si can absorb so much power of the morning sun, there is no doubt that the Marquis of Kane has a very high affinity with the power of the morning god, and Morris has not seen many of them in countless years. ??It would be fine if Li Si volunteered, but if he didn''t want to, even he [Holy Light] Lou Morris would not be able to steal people from [Flame of Judgment]. What''s more, an Arcanist who has been promoted to the gold level has an extremely firm belief, and the hope of him believing in the God of Dawn is indeed very small. ?Although he felt a little regretful, Morris did not continue to persuade Li Si, nor did he make Li Si pay the corresponding price. Morning Light Church still has this kind of magnanimity. Since Morris has already come forward, there is no need to lead Li Si to other places. ?Morris said gently: Now that youve made up your mind, lets do this. "I invite you here this time because of your affairs in the new territory of the Berdych Kingdom." Hearing this, Li Si immediately realized that the main event was coming. Can you please tell me directly? Morris smiled and nodded: "I heard that the Kingdom has sealed the Luo''ao Peninsula as your territory. It is a very important place for the Church of the Dawn." The Church of Dawn is preparing to spread its faith in that territory, and wants your permission and help as the lord. Sure enough! ??Li Si felt like a mirror in his heart. Although it was strange why Morris, the legendary priest, would come forward for such a thing, this was a good opportunity for Li Si. He knew very well that for the Church of the Gods, the struggle for believers and faith was always the most important matter. The Church of the Gods did not intervene in the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, but after the dust settled, the Church of the Dawn, which was on the same side as the victors, was naturally very concerned about the population of the Kingdom of Berdych. As one of the most important areas of the Berdych Kingdom, the Loou Peninsula is naturally the target of the Church of the Dawn. Before the war in the Kingdom of Berdych, the church with the largest number of believers in the country was the Church of the Ocean Theology, dominated by the churches of the Storm Lord, Ocean Goddess and Drowning Queen. The Lord of Storms and the Goddess of the Sea belong to the righteous gods of the lawful camp. The Queen of Drowning is a deity of the chaotic neutral camp with an eccentric temper. Among them, the powerful Sea Goddess is the strongest. After all, the Kingdom of Berdych is a coastal country, and areas with busy shipping basically offer their faith to the gods and gods churches that can protect them from safe voyages. Li Si could also understand the idea of ??the Church of the Dawn wanting to spread faith to the Berdych Kingdom. After all, almost no **** would dislike more believers. ??Its just that the God of Dawns clerical field does not have ocean-related clergy, and it is very likely that the land and climate of the Loou Peninsula are not suitable for them. Therefore, the Church of Dawn wants to get the support of Lord Li Si, which can at least help them get through the most difficult place. ??Although Morris is a legendary priest, there is rarely a direct conflict between orthodox churches competing for believers, even the Church of the Morning, which believes in powerful divine power. After all, no matter which **** it is, as long as it pays a price, it can bring down a demigod-level incarnation in the world of Gaia, and then the situation will be out of control. Hence, the normal fight for believers will not send out combat power above the legendary level. This is a tacit understanding between the orthodox churches. ?Of course, for the Church of Evil God, there is not so much emphasis on it. ??Li Si thought for a while. The Church of Dawn wanted to spread faith in his territory, which was also of great benefit to him. First of all, as the new lord of that territory, he has no influence on the churches of the Storm Lord and Ocean Goddess who have worked on that land for many years. Introducing the more familiar Church of the Dawn can also balance the churches of the gods well. relationship between. In the competition between the Church of the Dawn and the churches of the gods, at least the church of the gods does not require Li Si to spend too much energy. More likely, Li Si can become the arbiter between the churches of the gods and obtain greater benefits from it. There is no direct conflict between Li Si and the Church of the Gods now, and for a relatively long period of time. ??Although Li Si possesses the [Sphinxden Magic], Li Si will have to wait at least until the later stages of Li Si''s legend to develop followers and collect the power of faith. ?Of course, it is the Church of Dawn that is asking Li Si for help now, and Li Si is in a more advantageous position. Church of Dawn cannot do without some blood! ?Li Si looked at Morris and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty Maurice, I naturally welcome everyone from the Church of the Dawn to my territory and bring the guidance of the Dawn to the people there, but my territory is in dire need." Morris had a slight smile in his eyes and said to Li Si said: "Naturally, the Church of Dawn is in your territory, Li Si, and will naturally provide you with necessary support." I will send a team from the Holy Knights of Light to your territory, Li Si. It should also be helpful to you. The Holy Knight of Dawn Church! ??Li Si was a little surprised. This was one of the most elite forces of the Church of Dawn. Unlike the Golden Lion Knights, the total number of the Holy Knights of Dawn was not large, but their strength was terrifyingly strong. . Each member of the Holy Knights of Dawn is a paladin who believes in the God of Dawn, but each one is the elite of the elite, with high-level silver strength, and each paladin owns a horse domesticated by the Church of Dawn. The Pale Holy Pony, whether fighting alone or jointly against the enemy, can exert its strength far beyond its peers. The leader of the Holy Knights of the Dawn is a legendary paladin. Their headquarters is at the Church of Dawn headquarters on another continent. There are not many Paladins of the Dawn in the Cathedral of the Dawn in Bright City. Unexpectedly, Morris directly let the Xiguang Sheng Knight team follow him! ??Although Li Si didn''t even think about giving them orders, they probably wouldn''t refuse normal requests such as clearing out thieves and destroying monsters and dark creatures. Li Si didn''t expect to get too many benefits from the Church of Dawn. After all, it was the Church of the Gods, and it was impossible to support him with much wealth and resources. However, in addition to the priests and paladins who established the church, there was also a team of Holy Knights of Dawn. Rhys has been quite generous. ??Li Si is not an insatiable person. The kindness released by Legend Crown has been enough, and if he is not satisfied anymore, he is ignorant. Thank you for your help, I hope the morning light will always shine on that land. ?Li Si saluted the old man and said solemnly. "Um." ?Morris nodded, turned around and walked slowly and leisurely toward the back of the temple. Go back and get some exercise, and also say hello to Joyce for me. Yes, Your Majesty Maurice. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. ?Sure enough, the reason for the direct and straightforward communication of Morningside Church this time is largely due to its two bosses, Stephens and Joyce. If this were not the case, this legendary priest might not even come forward. ?But the harvest has been great! ?Li Si secretly clenched his right hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. ?After being taken out of the Dawn Cathedral by the pastor of the Dawn Church, Li Si used [Teleport] to return to the mansion and directly asked the groom to drive back by himself. Returning to the bedroom, Li Si called out the system panel. ??It is important to get the support of Morningside Church, but the most important thing is to improve ones own strength. Ding~ [You are exposed to the special power [Power of Dawn], and your talent [Almighty] is triggered! ] [You begin to absorb [the power of morning light]! ] [Your body is being strengthened by the [Power of Morning]! ] [The first enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed the attributes: strength +5, endurance +5, agility +3, charm +1] [Second enhancement successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed your attributes: strength +6, endurance +6, agility +4, and charm +1] [The fifth enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed the attributes: strength +8, endurance +9, agility +6, charm +3] [The sixteenth enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed your attributes: strength +20, endurance +19, agility +15, and charm +6] [The power of the morning light has been strengthened. After sixteen times of strengthening, you have increased a total of 245 strength attribute points, 251 endurance attribute points, 156 agility attribute points, and 55 charm attribute points! ] [You have been baptized by the power of the morning light, and you have gained the expertise [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Vitality]! ] [Feat [Body of the Dawn]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will be more compatible with the light attribute power, the strength, endurance, and agility attributes will be increased by 10%, and you will be immune to the direct death effect under the legendary level] [Feat [Advanced Source of Life]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will gain more vitality. Your health will increase by 20%, and your mana will increase by 10%. You can greatly increase your body''s recovery speed by consuming mana] Worri! ?Is it such a wonderful harvest? Li Si looked at the system panel with delight, which displayed all the rewards he had received in the Cathedral of the Dawn this time. The body is baptized by the power of the morning light ??So those special powers of faith are called the power of morning light? It seems to be a very important power of the Church of Dawn, and it can actually directly strengthen its own power through baptism. Look for opportunities to go back to Morningside Cathedral a few more times to see if I can gather more information about Morningside Church. ??If the pastors of Morningside Church knew what Li Si was thinking at this time, they would definitely vomit blood. Most people cannot resonate with the power of the morning light. How can they absorb so much of the power of the morning light like Li Si for free, directly consuming less than half of the Dawn Churchs years of accumulation. ?But this is also the first time, so the effect is so good. Li Si will not have such obvious effect if he comes into contact with the power of morning light again. Looking at the absorption of the power of the morning light this time, it also triggered the effect of the talent [Almighty], ?Li Si lay flat on the big soft bed, with his hands folded and pillowed under his head. It should be that the talent [Almighty] obtains the effect of [increased affinity to some special powers] when promoted to gold level. There should also be factors such as the integration of divinity. It is really a rare opportunity, comparable to what Li Si gained from an expedition and battle. ?During the process of body strengthening, Li Si''s strength, endurance, agility, and charm attributes have all been improved. Among them, the three attributes related to body baptism, strength, endurance, and agility, have improved most significantly. Its almost increased by more than 10%! ?Speaking of which, why is the charm attribute improved? ?Li Si suddenly thought of something, touched his face, and then opened his clothes to check his body. After some fiddling, Li Si determined that the muscle lines on his body were more obvious and his appearance became more masculine. ?Of course, he is still very handsome! ?In this case, if you accept the baptism of the power of the morning light, will you become more like the Lord of the morning light? ?The statue of the Lord of the Dawn appeared in his mind, as well as the towering muscles of the old men of the Church of the Dawn, and Li Si couldn''t help but shudder. He doesnt want to be like that! Sure enough, the power of free prostitution also comes with a price! ?But now Li Si is in good condition, even a little more manly than before. Moderate fitness attracts the opposite sex, excessive fitness attracts ??Li Si shook his head, thought about Risa and Taya, and decided to keep it as it is now. Really, the charm given by the Lord of the Dawn is poisonous! After sorting out his racing thoughts, Li Si continued to check. ?After being baptized by the power of the morning light, Li Si also gained the expertise [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source]. These two are powerful feats that enhance physical strength. Body of the Dawnshould be one of the special feats of the extraordinary professionals of the Church of the Dawn. It strengthens the affinity to the power related to the light attribute, and at the same time strengthens Li Si''s triple attributes of strength, endurance, and agility. ??And also immune to direct death effects below the legendary level. In other words, unless a legendary powerhouse takes action, Li Si does not need to be directly immune to special skills with direct death effects such as [Finger of Death]. Of course, Li Si still has to suffer damage, but the most powerful of those skills is the judgment of direct death effect, and the damage is much lower than the damaging skills of the same level. Li Sis ability to commit suicide has improved again! As for the specialty [Advanced Life Source], it directly increases Li Si''s upper limit of blood mana, and at the same time, it can also increase the body''s recovery speed by consuming mana. ?The recovery speed here should refer to the ability to restore blood volume and physical injuries. It is also a very powerful skill for melee professionals. Li Sis eyes lit up when he saw this skill. Just kidding, he is an arcanist! The most indispensable thing is mana! ?Li Sis current mana has exceeded the 200,000 mark, but his health is only over 50,000. ? Comparing Li Sis mana, which far exceeds the same level after many upgrades, Li Sis health is only average. ??But this is compared with professions such as gold-level warriors and monks. Generally speaking, golden mages would scold Li Si when they saw his muscles. ?This is also because Li Si has not yet obtained the monk professional expertise, and endurance, which is most closely related to health, has not received attribute modifications. ??Although Li Si has not experienced the recovery effect of [Advanced Life Source] and is not sure about the specific recovery speed, he thinks it should be worthy of the word "advanced" in front of this specialty. Rubbing his wrist, Li Si felt a little strange and uncomfortable in his body. The leaping increase in physical attributes has caused Li Si''s control over the body to decline somewhat. After all, this is the largest enhancement of Li Si''s physical attributes, and Li Si needs to become familiar with it again. ?No wonder the legendary priest asked him to temper his body again after he returned. With his eyesight, he must have noticed that Li Si''s physical strengthening was a bit too exaggerated, and he gave Li Si some good-natured advice. ?Although there were some minor troubles, Li Si felt really comfortable. ?Being stronger is always a good thing, especially strengthening Li Si''s current shortcomings in combat power makes Li Si feel like he is eager to try to become an iron-headed boy. Forget it, lets exercise again tomorrow morning, and tell Uncle Joyce what happened today. ?The cooperation with Morningside Church is a win-win situation for both parties. The old guys from Morningside Church are so generous! ?Li Si suppressed the burning emotions in his heart and forced himself to fall asleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 palace banquet Chapter 369 Palace Banquet The Kane family mansion, ??In the next few days, in addition to going to the First Magic Workshop to receive special training from Mr. Stephens, Li Si was also doing physical exercises to quickly become familiar with his strengthened body. ?But this time, Li Si did not continue to hide his talent for mastering other professional abilities in front of [Flame of Judgment]. ? Stephens had some surprise on his face when he saw Li Si skillfully using the warrior skill Fury Slash and the assassin skill Invisibility. Its not like he has never seen people with amazing talents who can master the abilities of two or three professions, but this is the first time he has seen talents like Li Si who can master various professions without any restrictions. ?Looking at Lis who was lying on the ground panting with interest, Stephens said with a smile: Your talent is very, very special, Li Si. I have never seen such a talent as yours. I can imagine that you can choose to learn a lot. ?Stephens looked at Lis and said with some emotion: With such a good talent, you can really learn more about the abilities of other professions, Li Si. It will be very helpful to improve your strength and broaden your horizons. But again, a persons time is limited. I hope you can clarify your goals instead of letting complicated abilities confuse your eyes. Yes, I understand, teacher. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. He understood Stephens'' concerns. To be honest, if there is no system to carry him around, even if Li Si has the ability of [Almighty One], it would be quite difficult to fully improve his strength without any shortcomings. Especially the arcanist, a special profession that requires wisdom, time and concentration. But now, Li Si can shout out without hesitation, System, add points! ?The emergence of the system completely accelerated the improvement of Li Si''s strength, which also enabled Li Si to complete the leap from bronze to gold level within one year. ?Stephens looked at Li Si and understood what he meant, so he teleported away without saying anything more. ??Li Si reluctantly stood up, took out a piece of clean clothes from the storage ring and changed into it. Looking at Ludwig in the distance who was still struggling to survive the magic attack, he shook his head and left directly. Ludwig is still immersed in training Mo Yun. Mo Yun lives in dire straits every day, and there is nothing new for him in the past. ??Li Si is also paying attention to the subsequent development of what was handed over to Clawzhao last time. At the Baige Chamber of Commerce, Li Si started the new mission [Go to New Territory] directly on the Chamber of Commerce interface that day. So far, thousands of players have signed up. ?ChaoZhao not only published videos and posts about Li Si and Ludwig on the player forum, but also focused on speculations about the future game process. ??Li Si also logged into the game forum and took a look. It can be seen that Zhaozhao is still working very hard for his mission, but what he said does make sense. According to Zhuozhao, Li Si is an ironclad protagonist of the plot, and his movements are likely to foreshadow the development of future game plots. Whether it is the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] in Bright Light City or the war between the two countries in Huangshi City, Li Si will Played a very important role. ?Especially as Li Sis strength increases, his influence in the game plot becomes more and more important, especially since the final battle in Huangshi City is about to become Li Sis one-man show! ??Now that the boss is recruiting people to build his new territory, it is very likely that the next important plot may occur in Linhai or the southern part of the mainland. Even if it is wrong, it doesn''t matter. At most it is equivalent to a trip from the Kingdom of Fes to the Kingdom of Berdych. Most players have not left the country where they were born after joining the game. Following Li Si to the Luo''ao Peninsula is also a very rare opportunity. ?Although Li Si asked Clawclaw to recruit people, he did not mention the requirements for recruiting people. Clawclaw would naturally recruit players by default. ?Of course this is what Li Si expected to happen. but ??Li Si closed the player forum. In a sense, there is nothing wrong with this guy. It is true that the main plot line of version 3.0 is near the port of Danerluo. This means that the process is all wrong and the result is all right? ?But in a sense, this is what Li Si has been trying to achieve for some time, to make players subconsciously regard him as one of the vanes for the direction of the plot. ?Although many things are progressing smoothly, there is no news about the mastermind behind the Church of All Beasts. ??In the past few days, Li Si has collected all the Fes nobles who are apparently related to Count Petrie. There is no one with a similar aura to Li Si''s hand. This situation is very troublesome. ??If the other party consciously avoids direct contact with Count Petrie, it will be more troublesome for Lis to find that person. ??Lees is also observing whether there are any nobles who have suddenly disappeared recently. After all, the other party must have discovered that something happened to Earl Petrie. ??If the opponent runs away because of a guilty conscience, Li Si can also catch the opponent''s clues. Unfortunately, nothing unusual happened either. The more this happened, the more worried Li Si felt. After all, Count Petrie''s status is already quite important, and it is very likely that he is the core subordinate of the mastermind behind the scenes. Faced with such a threat, the other party still did not respond. ??If its not because of cowardice, its because the other party has a bigger conspiracy secretly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In contrast, Li Si had no good solution and could only slowly continue to investigate the remaining Fes nobles. ?Even, the worst case scenario for Li Si is that the man behind the scenes is not a Fes nobleman, but this situation is relatively unlikely in Li Si''s opinion. ?You cant trouble Teacher Stephens just because of the Church of All Beasts, right? ?Thats really killing a chicken with a bulls-eye. ?However, there is a good opportunity for Li Si now. ?That is the palace party held by the Fes royal family tomorrow. ??This is preparation for the title canonization ceremony to be held at the Royal Palace of Fes a week later. Tomorrow night, most of the Fez nobles in Bright City will attend the party. In other words, Li Si had an opportunity to compare and confirm the auras of most nobles at once. Even if no discovery is made, the scope of suspicion can be greatly reduced. After thinking about it, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. After all, if you can weaken the power of the Church of All Beasts as much as possible in Bright City, you will have to rely entirely on your own strength when you get to Dan''erluo Port. Hmm~ Right. ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and disappeared from the spot in a flash. The next day, the Royal Palace of Fez, ??The setting sun has set, leaving only a faint red glow on the sky, and at the same time, it is gradually being swallowed up by the ink-black night. At this time, the entire Kingdom of Fez was completely shrouded in bright lights. The long red carpet extended from the entrance of the palace to the tall main hall. The servants of the palace decorated the entire banquet hall with golden ribbons and red curtains. It is extremely gorgeous and reflects the confidence, strength and wealth of the Kingdom of Fes. The banquet has not yet begun, but the long dining table is already filled with all kinds of exquisite and tempting delicacies, including Northland smoked chicken, pan-fried scallops with black mushrooms, cold meat platter with fez, beef tenderloin with garlic and black pepper, and braised beef with matsutake foie gras. , shrimp with vegetable salad, birch wood steamed lamb chops, raw tuna fillets, salmon risotto and more. As if to highlight the victory in the war against the Berdych Kingdom, there were a lot more seafood delicacies from the Berdych Kingdom at this dinner. ??As dusk fell, one after another Fes nobles came to the palace banquet, but now most of the people present were small nobles, mainly barons and viscounts. Just like the former Marquis of Kane, this kind of small nobles must rely on the Fes royal family to survive. This kind of party where many big shots appear is the most important thing for them, and they all dress up to attend the party hoping to make friends at the party. The real big shots in the Kingdom of Fes. Viscount Kane, who was once addicted to magic and missed many aristocratic evening parties, was simply an alien in their eyes, but this view has disappeared among the nobles of Bright City. ??The rest is all praise and envy for Marquis Kane. Many noble gentlemen even used Li Si as an example to encourage their own children to calm down, improve their strength and make a career. ?Of course, the big belly of those aristocratic gentlemen is not very convincing. ?At this moment, a two-horse carriage that was obviously much more gorgeous than the surrounding nobles slowly drove over and stopped at the main entrance of the palace, attracting the attention of many people around. The attendant who was already standing aside saw the eye-catching eagle badge with spread wings on the carriage, and quickly stepped forward a little faster. Opening the door gently, the young attendant bowed and said in a very respectful tone: Dear Marquis Kane, welcome to your arrival! ??Most of the attendants who can serve the Fes royal family in the palace are children of Fes noble families, but they are not the eldest son of the family and have no inheritance rights. ??They also received aristocratic education and were polite and thoughtful. They were all people with outstanding eyesight and good dancing skills. ?Similarly, their status is not low. Even some ordinary barons and viscounts do not need them to greet them personally. The general attendants are enough to lead them. ??But the attendant knew very well that the Marquis Kane in front of him was not a simple figure. ?Whether it is strength or status, most of the Dukes of the Kingdom of Fes cannot compare to the young man in front of them. ?At the same time, he was well-informed and knew that this person was one of the protagonists of tonight''s palace party. It wouldn''t be long before this person was the First Duke of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Li Si stepped out of the carriage and waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be led by the attendant. Li Si turned around, stretched out his right hand towards the carriage, and led a beautiful white-haired girl out of the carriage. The girl standing next to Li Si seemed a little shy, slightly shrinking her body behind Li Si, but this still could not hide the girl''s alluring appearance. The exquisitely tailored purple evening dress perfectly outlined the girl''s graceful figure. Her figure and skirt swayed gently with her light steps, like purple waves surging in the night sky. The white hair does not need too much modification. It is as simple as a silver waterfall pouring, smooth and shiny. Under the magic stone lamp, it shines with a faint light, as if the stars in the Milky Way have fallen on the tips of her hair. Her red eyes are tight. Staring at the young man in front of him, his thick eyelashes trembled slightly, showing a bit of girlish uneasiness. Feeling the warmth close to him, Li Si patted the girl''s little hand on his arm and said with a smile: Dont be so nervous, Risa. Didnt you agree to attend the dinner party with me? Enjoy it! Risa didn''t respond. Now she just wanted to hide behind Li Si. The stunning looks from the people around him made her a little uneasy who was used to being alone, but she was more shy. Master Li Si is so true! I thought I was going to a nobleman''s party, but I was taken directly to the palace. ??Li Si naturally knew the girl''s little thoughts, but it was not a problem to stay at home all the time. ??He didn''t want Risa to stay in the deepest part of the floating city every day like in her previous life, staying at home and getting moldy. With Risa, who was a little stiff in the banquet hall, Li Si walked towards the banquet hall. There are not many nobles arriving in the hall now, and none of the big nobles are here. Logically speaking, Li Si could be a little late, but he had other purposes for coming here, so he naturally didn''t care about these details. When Li Si and Risa appeared in the banquet hall, they attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Handsome young men and stunning girls will attract everyone''s attention wherever they are. Many nobles were talking in low voices, asking about the identity of the boy and girl in front of them. After all, with their outstanding appearance and temperament, these two are certainly not ordinary people in Bright Light City, but they are somewhat unfamiliar to them who are keen on socializing. Soon, someone recognized Li Si. As an important figure who suddenly rose like a comet in the Kingdom of Fes, the status of Marquis Lis Kane goes without saying. Many people want to get to know Lis. ??Although Li Si has rarely attended a few noble dinners and many people have no way to get to know him, many people have obtained Li Si''s portrait. So they can naturally recognize Li Si. ?However, Li Si did not pay too much attention to these nobles. He has already checked with his mental power. The few nobles in front of him are ordinary people, not even extraordinary professionals. Naturally, they cannot avoid his detection. ?After looking around, Li Si found that there was no one he knew, so he took Risa to the dining table nearby and started feeding Risa. The dinner at the palace is naturally extraordinary, the presentation is exquisite and interesting, and the taste is quite good. Li Si carefully put a piece of beef that was cooked just right into Risa''s mouth and chewed it gently. The juice mixed with black pepper and many other spices filled her lips. A blush appeared on Risa''s face as white as snow, but Still accepting the feeding from the young master obediently. ??Although a noble came to Li Si to salute and talk to him, Li Si responded casually, and the other party saw that he was not very interested, so he said goodbye and walked away. As time went by, the number of nobles in the banquet hall gradually increased, but there was a deserted area around Li Si and Risa, and no one dared to break this beautiful atmosphere without authorization. At this time, a dull male voice sounded, Oh, my dear Li Si, long time no see! (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 I am the traitor myself? Chapter 370 I am the traitor? Evening at the Palace of Fes, Hearing this familiar voice, Li Si, who was feeding Risa, was startled and turned around to look. ??I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black and gold evening gown. Although his temples were slightly white, his steps were steady and strong. He was walking over with a smile and said to Li Si. ?Li Si thought for a moment and remembered the identity of the man in front of him. The Duke of House, the only family that has inherited the founding meritorious service of the Kingdom of Fes, is one of the representatives of the court nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. Nice to meet you, His Excellency the Duke of House. ?Li Si patted Risa''s little hand. Risa obediently swallowed the sweet shrimp meat in her mouth, covered her mouth and stood quietly behind Li Si. Duke House also noticed Risa behind Li Si, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: I didnt expect that Sir Kane, the female companion next to him would be so outstanding every time! Duke House said with a smile, somewhat flatteringly. ??Li Si rarely attended aristocratic parties, but the last time he appeared at a party at the Palace of Fes, there was also a stunning girl with red hair and purple eyes accompanying him. ??At that time, she was stunned by the attention of many nobles, but she has never seen that girl again since then. Unexpectedly, after Li Si returned, Risa''s appearance also attracted everyone''s attention. ??Li Si felt Risa''s eyes quietly coming from behind him, and his expression was naturally not embarrassing. ??He knew that Duke House was talking about Taiya, but the princess was currently practicing outside, and few people present knew her true identity. Long time no see, you are joking again! ??Li Si said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to shake hands with Duke House. ??The first moment Li Si came into contact with Duke House, his body was slightly stunned, but he quickly covered it up. Then I wont disturb you. You are the protagonist of todays party! Duke House smiled and said that tonight''s palace party is preparing for the canonization ceremony a week later, and Li Si is undoubtedly the person who gets the most attention. ??Li Si smiled and signaled to Duke House, and then turned around after the other party left and joined another group of nobles. ?His face, which was still smiling at first, calmed down instantly, with a trace of thought on his face. ?Although he had been feeding Risa just now, most of his attention was still on observing the newly arrived nobles. ?Until just now, he has had no development, and he thought he would have to draw water from a bamboo basket today. As a result, just now, the moment Li Si shook hands with Duke House, the black aura in his body suddenly trembled. ?This is why Li Si was stunned for a moment. ?In this case, could it be that Duke House is the mastermind behind the Church of All Beasts? ??If it were him, it would really be possible! ??Although the House family had completely given up the territory they owned during the period of a certain King of Fes and became a palace duke, after countless years of accumulation, the House family''s strength and connections were still quite strong. That''s why Duke House can become one of the leaders of the court nobles. ??If it were Duke House, it would not be impossible to prepare for the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] without anyone noticing. ?Similarly, if it is really him, it is very possible to have a court earl''s subordinates. ?However, this is not yet certain that Duke House is the man behind the Church of All Beasts that he is looking for. ?In just a short moment, Li Si had many thoughts running through his mind, and finally he made a decision. ?Finding out the man behind the scenes as soon as possible is the most important thing at the moment, and it is necessary to take a little risk for this. ?Li Si raised his head, gently rubbed Risas head, and said with a smile: Risa, I have something to do now. Can you go to the lounge and wait for me for a while? ?Although it felt like Master Li Si was coaxing a child, Risa still nodded obediently and followed Li Si into the lounge next to the banquet hall. After settling Risa, Li Si turned back to the banquet hall and walked among the guests. Rejected the invitations from other nobles, it didn''t take long for Li Si to find his target. ?At the dining table not far away, Duke House was holding a wine glass and chatting with the nobles surrounding him with a smile. Seemingly noticing that Li Si was walking towards him, Duke House raised his glass of wine and gestured to Li Si, inviting Li Si to join him. Upon seeing this, Li Si naturally walked in the direction of Duke House with a smile on his face. ??The little nobles surrounding Duke House were also surprised. They did not expect that flattering Duke House would lead to such a reward, and they would be able to get to know the most popular Marquis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Li Si approached Duke House step by step, and took a glass of golden champagne from the waiter passing by. ??When Lis was only two or three meters away from Duke House, Duke House was very happy and was about to introduce Lis to the surrounding aristocratic guests. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! ??Li Si let go of the champagne he was holding in his right hand, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, it was like silver lightning shining coldly in the middle of a happy party, and it stabbed directly into the chest of Duke House. The guests around him couldn''t react at all, and the flattering smiles were frozen on their faces before they turned into panic. Duke House also noticed Li Si''s sneak attack instantly, but Li Si''s movements were too fast and decisive, and he was unprepared and had no time to react. With the endless desire to survive, Duke House desperately mobilized the power in his body without any reservation. Layers of blood-colored light appeared in front of him, forming several layers of blood-light shields to meet the cold light pierced by Li Si. ꡫ ??The blood shield in front of Duke House tried its best to block Li Si''s attack, but in the end it collapsed in front of Li Si''s sword. After the last trace of blood dissipated, Li Si''s long sword directly cut through the luxurious and exquisite clothes on Duke House''s chest and stabbed into his chest. ??But after breaking through the defense, the long sword in Li Si''s hand also exhausted most of its power. After piercing Duke House''s body, it was blocked by the tough muscles and bones. ?Scarlet blood continued to gush out from the wound, dyeing Duke House''s snow-white shirt red, and the shocking blush gradually spread. ??Duke Houses right hand tightly held the sword that had pierced his chest, with a look of disbelief and shock on his face. The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, as if he noticed something interesting. ??The stalemate between the two people at this time was in sharp contrast with the grand palace dinner around them, like a shocking and cruel picture. ??Ding! After Li Si took action, the entire banquet hall was silent for a moment, and everyone was shocked by what Li Si did. It wasn''t until the sound of the glass wine glass in Li Si''s hand turning into crystal on the ground that the momentary calm was broken. ??Why did the Marquis of Kane assassinate the lofty Duke of House in public? What does he want to do? Are you crazy? ??And Li Si didn''t care about the opinions of everyone around him at all, his eyes were fixed on Duke House in front of him. He guessed right! Duke House is indeed the Church of All Beasts believer he has been looking for. He is at the top of Bright City. ??In the case of Li Si''s forced sneak attack, Duke House was still able to react and was only slightly injured. ?His strength is undoubtedly above that of gold, and may even be a high-level existence of gold. ??The scent of the **** light gushing out of his body was very familiar to Li Si. Isn''t it the lingering smell of blood among the believers of the Church of All Beasts? ??Li Si has experienced this aura of depravity that contains madness and ominousness. ??More importantly, Lisis system panel displays Duke Houses information. [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Name: Elliot House ??Race: Human Level: 151 HP: 51342/52366 Mana: 183657/185599 Main profession: Fallen Druid Sub-professional: Attendant of all beasts ?Talent: Gods Gift (Gold Level) Attributes: Power 966 Agility 957 Intelligence 2987 Charm 922 Mysterious 1035 Endurance 1203 Lucky 5 Level of danger: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Strong! Although not too strong! Looking at the system panel, Duke House''s main occupation is Fallen Druid, and his secondary occupation is Attendant of Beasts. ?Theres no need to think about it, the people from the Church of All Beasts havent run away! Moreover, although Li Si has never seen Duke Houses secondary profession of Divine Attendant of Beasts, the professions with the entry [ Divine Attendant ] are most likely to be closely related to the gods they believe in, and they are basically high-ranking members of the Church of Gods. . ?Li Si grinned and said with a friendly smile: My dear Duke of House, I have been looking for you for a long time! "Do you think so, Lord Attendant of All Beasts?" The whispers of the surrounding nobles suddenly fell silent, and they all moved away from Duke House and Li Si. ?Although the incident happened suddenly, the nobles of Fes are not all useless. Some people have already noticed the extremely ominous aura of Duke House. Hearing Li Sis words about the Duke of Houses Divine Attendant of Beasts, he couldnt help but believe it a little and stepped back. You must know that the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] caused by the Church of All Beasts in the lower city of Bright City last year, the crazy and extremely dangerous scene was still fresh in the memory of all the nobles. ?The blood-colored curtain that reached into the sky and the strong smell of blood that lingered throughout the Bright City for several days were enough to make the nobles who had enjoyed peace for too long feel that their lives were threatened. ?Li Si fiercely pulled out his sword and looked at Duke House, who was clutching his chest, as if he was sure of victory. Duke House had a gloomy look on his face. Originally, he was still thinking about how to hide this matter. After all, he is quite confident in his disguise, and it is impossible for others to find evidence against him from him or at home. ??So what about the aura of depravity on his body? That noble has no trump card in his hand? ??The worst thing is to refuse to admit it. Li Si''s words alone cannot shake his status as the palace duke. But the words "Servant of the God of Beasts" spoken by Li Si directly pulled off his underwear! What is going on? Let alone other people, even his confidant Count Petrie only knew that he was the divine envoy of the Church of All Beasts. He had never told anyone else about this biggest and most important secret. The only people who can know are the absolute top leaders of the Church of All Beasts! ?No matter what, Li Si shouldnt know about this? There is a mole! This thought flashed through Duke House''s mind. ?He gritted his teeth and thought quickly in his mind, who betrayed him? ?Fear Priest Keizer? ??The person he trusted the most was dead, and died in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. This was something Duke House had confirmed. The leader of the Church of All Beasts? It shouldn''t be, he has already made his attitude clear and retreated directly to his base camp on the Fanor continent. Even if he really dies, the leader will have to bear the wrath of my lord. Your Majesty Alvin? That''s not right either. Although the legendary crown prince has always disliked him, his goal has always been to be stronger, and he would not betray him for the sake of competition. Duke House''s brain was in confusion. No one should reveal his identity? ?But Li Sizhen told his secret with certainty. Could it be ??Duke House was left with a very ridiculous idea. Did I betray myself? When did you let your dreams slip? Before Duke House could figure out the situation, Li Si''s sharp aura that was approaching had already given him an extremely strong sense of threat. ?He couldn''t think about it any more and quickly thought of a way to escape. Feeling the strong aura of the Mark of the Editor of Beasts on Li Si, Duke House began to feel annoyed and regretful. Damn it! ??Originally, I planned to attack and kill Li Si by force in these few days, but I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. ??Although the preparations have been completed, His Majesty Alvin and the legendary Crown Prince of the [Plague Cult] have also arrived in the Bright City, but it still takes time to arrive. You must hold it back! ? Duke House looked at the flustered nobles around him and took a calculated look. If it doesn''t work, control some nobles first to delay. Since his true identity has been exposed anyway, he must give up his identity as Duke of Fes. Thinking of this, he felt extremely uncomfortable. You must know that his original purpose of joining the Church of All Beasts was to restore the glory of his ancestors, and he was also dissatisfied with what the Fes royal family had done to the family. In the end, he valued his family title very much, but who knew he would have to give it up now. Duke House glanced at Li Si resentfully, but was surprised to find that Li Si was looking at him with interest. Im curious. Im stalling for time, what are you waiting for? ?Li Si said with a smile and put away the long sword in his hand. Duke House noticed something was wrong and immediately wanted to leave. ?At this moment, a blazing white light erupted between the two of them, and the violent wind blew the nobles in the hall to and fro. When the light dissipated, Li Si and Duke House were nowhere to be seen. ??More than ten kilometers away from Bright Light City, there is a deserted hill. ?The space was distorted, and two figures fell from mid-air. ??It was Lis and Duke House who were in the Palace of Fes just now. Duke House adjusted his body shape and landed lightly on the hill. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Duke House quickly noticed that he was already quite a distance away from the Bright City. Forced Space Teleportation Technique! ??Li Si just used this space spell to forcefully teleport the two of them to the wasteland outside Bright Light City, thus eliminating Duke House''s idea of ??kidnapping hostages. Duke House took a deep breath and released his right hand that had been placed in front of him. I saw that the wound Li Si had caused had barely healed and was no longer bleeding. As fallen druids, their physical resilience is quite strong. As expected of a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si, your space spell is already quite powerful! Duke House said in a calm tone, but beneath the calm was burning anger. Its just a pity that you dont seem to have good luck. As Duke House finished speaking, three figures appeared not far behind him. The two stood side by side at the front, and the other stood respectfully behind. Duke House turned around and saluted, and said respectfully: Your Majesty Alvin! Your Majesty Garcia! A turbulent and terrifying aura emanated from the two men standing in the middle, pressing directly towards where Li Si was. ?Feeling this ferocious and terrifying aura, Li Si''s nerves were frantically warning him of the death threat in front of him. With cold sweat appearing on his forehead, Li Si grinned and said with a wry smile: No. Isnt it so unlucky? ?Li Si has felt this kind of momentum before, it is the pressure that a legendary strong person can bring. In other words, the people standing in front of Li Si now are two truly legendary strong men. Is this what Duke House is secretly planning? ?Li Si had no time to think. Teacher, help! (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 The two masters and apprentices are fighting one against two! Chapter 371 The two masters and apprentices are fighting one against two! Outside the shining city, ??Li Si looked at the four people in front of him. Although he was a little panicked when he felt the legendary momentum, he quickly controlled his emotions and calmed down. ??Although the extremely dangerous aura was constantly impacting his nerves, Li Si forced himself to look at the people in front of him. ??The situation is now obvious. As the person in charge of the Church of All Beasts in Bright Light City, Duke House has secretly made some unknown plan, and two legendary powerful men are actually involved in it. ??Although I dont know Duke Houses plan, it is possible that these helpers did not directly enter the Bright City but stayed somewhere outside the city in order to avoid being discovered by the [Flame of Judgment]. After Duke House sends the message, these people should rush directly towards Bright Light City. ?Then just halfway, he bumped into the two people who were forcibly teleporting out of the Bright City. This luck. ?Li Si grinned, somewhat unable to accept it. I''m afraid my 7 points of luck are not fake, right? ?Chaking to himself, Li Si calmed down and observed the situation in front of him. The legendary strongman standing next to Duke House looked like an extremely strong man, with a cold and cruel light shining in his eyes. His arms were crossed in front of his chest. His naked upper body was broad and strong, with muscles like The sculpture-like clear lines seem to contain infinite destructive power. ??Legendary Druid of the Church of Beasts, [Bloodthirsty Beast] Quevedo Alvin! Standing next to him, the legendary strong man whom the Duke called Garcia''s crown, was completely hidden in a black robe. Only his right hand was exposed outside the robe. His skin showed a strange pale color, with long hair. The long green nails shone with a corrosive and depraved light. He was thin but his aura was no weaker than that of Alvin next to him. ?His name is Garcia, and he still looks the same Could it be. The legendary plague mage of the Plague Cult, [Mourning Bird] Gladys Garcia! ?Li Sis face looked a little ugly. If it was really this person, it would be really troublesome. ?Suddenly, Li Si felt that he was quite lucky. If this guy really appears in Bright Light City, the entire royal capital will be directly destroyed. The terrifying Black Death Plague will directly kill most ordinary people and extraordinary professionals. Even gold-level professionals may not be able to resist it. how long. In the wail of the [mourning bird], sound the death knell that brings death! ?This is also why the [Plague Cult] is the most notorious. The terror of death they bring scares countless people. This invisible threat is the most feared. I just dont know if the teacher has any good methods to deal with such an enemy. Unexpectedly, the Plague Sect where [Mourning Bird] belongs would join forces with the Church of All Beasts and appear outside of Bright City. Although he disrupted their plan, the current situation is also quite dangerous for Li Si. ??While Li Si was observing each other, the people on the opposite side also set their sights here at the same time. ?Alvin looked at Li Si with a disdainful smile on his face. This is the Lis Kane who killed his disciple. Doesnt it look like that? ??Having just broken through the golden level, Patrick would die in his hands. It seems that he has been slacking off over the years. Alvin didnt speak, and stood there quietly as if waiting for something. ??Although the Church of All Beasts target this time was Li Si and caused chaos in Bright City, that was not his purpose, and he was too lazy to take action against Li Si. He has his goal! ??Li Si was on guard all over, but he was a little surprised to find that the other party did not take action directly. What are they waiting for? At this moment, he heard Alvin across from him put down his arms, rubbed his wrists and said: Stephens, youre all here, what are you waiting for? Do you really want your disciples to fight with me? After the words fell, Stephens'' figure slowly appeared in front of Li Si, looking at the two people in front of him with interest. Alvin from the Church of All Beasts? Well, are you Garcia from the Plague Cult? Looking at the way you two look like this, you seem to be here to find me? ?Li Si noticed the teacher''s appearance and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he is confident that he can defeat Duke House, but those two legendary powerful men are not something he can match now. When Stephens appeared, Alvin and Garcia, who were standing opposite him, secretly tensed up. Although the two of them were just here to fight Stephens, they only understood that this person stood there when they saw Stephens. The legendary experience of being at the top of the world is not fake in the slightest. At this time, Stephens was wearing a simple black mage robe. He seemed to be wandering in the back garden of his home in a leisurely manner, and he was looking at the two of them with interest. Sir Stephens. ??Mourning BirdGarcia was different from Alvin, who looked dissatisfied. There was a respectful tone in his sweet oriole-like voice, and he even bowed slightly and said: I have long heard of your power, so please forgive me for coming here rashly today. ?Although what he said sounded nice, Garcia''s meaning was quite clear. He came today just to fight Stephens. ?Stephens shook his head and said nonchalantly: You came here to die on your own initiative, I have nothing to say. You are still young, and you are risking everything on your way to becoming a god. Before Li Si could react, violent spatial fluctuations enveloped the area, and violent winds blew in all directions. When the strong wind dissipated, Li Si opened his eyes and found that his teacher and the two legendary powerful men opposite him had disappeared. From the looks of it, Teacher Stephens should have brought them to another space to prevent the attack from spreading here. There is a lot of action in the battles between the legendary powerhouses. If you dont have any strength, you wont be able to watch. With the departure of the legendary powerhouse, several people present could finally breathe a sigh of relief. They had indeed been under a lot of pressure when facing the legendary powerhouse just now. Oh, its really terrifying, your Majesty the [Flame of Judgment]? A delicate voice sounded, and Li Si noticed that the man standing at the back had put away the black robe that covered his figure. She was a beauty with a hot figure. The light purple eyeshadow made her beautiful face even more charming. The light gray tight-fitting clothes were wrapped around her graceful body, and large areas of wheat-colored skin were exposed to the air. But the unabashedly powerful aura on her body showed her identity as a gold-level powerhouse. ?She was playing with a sharp and slender dagger in her hand. The faint black light on it exuded an ominous meaning, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, cold and deadly. Assassin professional, or something else? ??Li Si did not dare to be careless and carefully observed the two people in front of him. ?Although his strength has improved a lot recently, facing two gold-level evil **** believers at the same time is still very stressful. ?Especially if there are strong men from the [Plague Cult], it will be troublesome if they are accidentally recruited. ?With Li Si''s current physical condition, he doesn''t care about ordinary plagues and diseases at all. But there are supernatural powers in this world. Who knows whether the plague affected by the inexplicable power will bring danger to him. Save time, Merulan! Duke House frowned. He had planned so many things, wasn''t it just to kill Li Si? Although the situation is somewhat different now, it still creates an opportunity to besiege Li Si. ?This is outside the city of Brilliant Light, and there is no telling when support from the Fes royal family will arrive. He doesn''t think he can withstand the siege of those gold-level royal family members. What''s more, he doesn''t think that the two legendary princes can really defeat the [Flame of Judgment]. If Li Si is not dealt with early, he will be in danger. Although his identity has been exposed, he doesn''t want to die yet. Okay, got it~ ?Me Lulan curled her lips indifferently, twisted her waist and walked slowly towards Li Si. Really, I, a weak woman, need to do this kind of thing. ??Li Si looked at Melulan who was slowly walking over, paying close attention to everything around him. ?Suddenly, Melulan''s figure turned into a ball of shadow and disappeared. At the same time, Li Si sensed special fluctuations in the shadow plane. As expected, he is a gold-level assassin professional, and his strength is not weak! Assassin combat skill [Shadow Shuttle]! ?Me Lulan suddenly appeared behind Li Si, holding the dagger backwards and trying to kill Li Si''s neck. Children, dont blame your sister for being too cruel, okay? As soon as she finished speaking, before her dagger could touch Li Si''s body, Melulan felt an irresistible force coming from her chest, and she was knocked away without any resistance. She awkwardly controlled her figure in mid-air and landed on the ground ten meters away. Her face changed drastically, and the frivolous look she had just now completely disappeared. ??Melulan looked at Lis'' head-sized hammer in disbelief, wiped some blood from the corner of her mouth and shouted to Duke House: Damn it, didnt you say he was a mage? "What''s going on!" She originally just wanted to test Li Si. After all, the information she received in advance said that Li Si was a gold-level mage, but this was impossible! ??If picking up the hammer can also be achieved through some special spells, then the unstoppable power of the hammer cannot be faked. It is definitely equivalent to the power of a gold-level warrior. ??Li Si is not a druid, he can transform and convert intelligence attributes into strength. Wrong intelligence may directly affect the direction of the battle. Li Si''s move directly caused a slight injury to the gold-level assassin. ??Me Lulan had to be cautious in her tentative attack, otherwise this little squishy assassin would have been seriously injured. How do I know? Duke House said in a deep voice. Although he was also surprised by the powerful power displayed by Li Si, he had no time to think about it. There is no turning back when the bow is drawn! Even if he found something wrong with Li Si, he would not be able to stop and retreat here. ?? Duke House''s body was surrounded by rich scarlet blood light. A moment later, a huge and ferocious **** bear appeared in front of Li Si, exuding a powerful aura to the surroundings without any scruples. ?This aura is much stronger than [Blood Shark] Patrick! ?Li Sis expression did not change, and he quickly moved back. ??Although he has already fought against the gold-level fallen druids of the Church of Beasts, the Duke of House in front of him still has a secondary profession of the Divine Attendant of Beasts. Who knows what back-ups he has, so it is better to observe first. After all, its the other side thats anxious! ??Li Si tilted his head to avoid the dagger stabbed by Melulan on the right, and then kicked the femme fatale fiercely. But Melulan was prepared this time, and her figure once again slipped into the shadows. ??Li Si, who also had the ability of a gold-level assassin, could sense the traces of Melulan, but he remained calm and did not attack her directly. He only resisted or dodged when the attack came. This is his advantage, and he cannot expose it without a perfect opportunity. After Jian Jian was entangled with Melulan for a moment, Li Si felt a fishy wind coming from directly in front of him. After completing his many blessings, Duke House also joined the battlefield. ??Dodged to avoid the fierce slap of the giant bear, Li Si used [Advanced Flying Technique] to float in mid-air, Looking at the large crater on the ground that looked like it was caused by a meteorite impact, Li Si was a little stunned. ? Duke House''s intelligence attribute is stronger than him. After completing the transformation, the intelligence attribute will be added to the strength and endurance attributes, which also makes Duke House''s power surpass that of Li Si. You cannot confront him directly! ??Li Si frowned and looked at the huge five-meter-long blood bear below, looking for his weakness. ??If Duke House knew what Li Si was thinking, he would probably be speechless. What kind of world is this? It is outrageous that the mage still wants to directly confront the transformed druid. Looking up at Li Si, Duke House did not stop attacking. ??A tornado of blazing flames surrounded the giant bear''s body and swept towards Li Si in mid-air. Seven-ring evocation spell [Fire Storm]! ??Li Si slammed the heavy hammer in his hand against the giant bear below, and an emerald green staff appeared in his right hand. ? Layers of elemental shields shining with crystal light appeared in front of Li Si, blocking the incoming fire storm. The air was filled with a fiery breath, as if even the space was distorted by this heat wave. ?Under the ruthless raging of this fire storm, everything around him became so small and fragile, but Li Si''s figure in mid-air was like a rock that did not waver in the storm. Although Druid is also a spellcasting profession, Li Si, as a gold-level arcanist, is not afraid of the opponent''s spells. In particular, he still has the expertise of [Advanced Fire Element Affinity], which allows him to deal with related evocation spells. The time was much more relaxed. After the storm ended, the staff in Li Si''s hand flashed with silvery white light. Seventh Ring Arcana [Lee Sis Thunder Domain]! ??At the same time as the spell was cast, the sky here was shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder rolled in the clouds. Every time lightning pierced the sky, it was accompanied by deafening thunder, as if entering the kingdom of thunder. In this realm of thunder, Li Si seems to have become the master of thunder, resonating with the thunder that contains terrifying power. ??Following Li Si''s control, the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Domain began to become more and more violent. Thick lightnings tumbled in the air like giant dragons, striking hard at the giant bear on the ground. ??This is Li Si''s exclusive arcana. This arcana, which was once a sixth-level spell, was successfully deduced by Li Si into a seventh-level spell through the recent teachings of his teacher. ?Seventh-level spells have been promoted to the high-level spell sequence, just like the Flame Storm cast by Duke House just now, which has the special ability to affect the surrounding environment. And with the blessing of Li Si [Transcendent RealmThunder], the power has broken through to a new level. Feeling that the shield was shaking under the thunderous attack, Duke House gritted his teeth. He really didn''t expect that Li Si was so strong. This spell had already made him feel uncomfortable. After completing the natural transformation, although Duke House''s strength and endurance attributes increased significantly, his speed was also limited, making it impossible to dodge the thunder''s attack. What''s more, with his huge body, he has to withstand more thunder, which also makes the pressure he faces heavier. ?At this moment, a vigorous figure suddenly appeared above Li Si''s head. It is Merulan! I saw her using [Shadow Shuttle] again to appear above Li Si, and fiercely threw the dagger with a green light in her hand towards Li Si. ??Plague Divine Spell [Poison Cloud Spell]! ??The moment the dagger came into contact with Li Si''s shield, it turned into a large thick green mist, completely covering Li Si''s body. ??Different from the mage''s third-level spell [Poison Cloud Spell], this magical spell from the Plague Lady contains the plague toxin mastered by the user. With the blessing of the god, it is extremely terrifying and weird. Li Si felt that the elemental shields around him were sizzling under the corrosion of the green poisonous cloud, and were being consumed by the poisonous cloud at an extremely rapid rate. Even if Li Si used wind spells, he could not disperse the elements around his body. Poison cloud. ?Its really weird! ?Li Si looked at the battle information that was refreshed on the panel and felt a little headache. ?This kind of plague can actually corrode elemental shields, quickly consuming the magic power that makes up the shields. As a last resort, Li Si could only stop the Thunder Domain attack and use space teleportation to leave the poisonous cloud. Ahem! Li Si, who had just stood firm, suddenly felt slightly dizzy and nauseous. His throat began to swell, his skin began to feel burning, and his body began to feel sore and stiff, as if countless tiny needles were being shuttled back and forth through the muscles. Is this infected by the power of the plague? ??Obviously the poisonous cloud was blocked by the shield just now, but my body was not in direct contact! ??Li Si immediately realized the problem. Looking at the pile of negative status times on the panel, he felt a little headache. The ability of [Plague Cult] is really weird, and I actually fell into it like this. ??And looking at the detailed description of the condition above, the symptoms may get worse as time goes by. Tsk! trouble! ??Li Si gave himself several healing skills such as [Rejuvenation] and [Remove Disease], but because of the special high level of the plague spell, it could only temporarily alleviate the effects of negative status and could not be taken out directly. You can only wait until the battle is over before treatment, or go to the Church of the Dawn to seek help from the priest. ??While Li Si was trying to control his condition as much as possible, Duke House naturally couldn''t let go of this perfect opportunity. ?Carrying a few remaining thunderbolts, the giant bear rushed towards Li Si, and smashed into Li Si with unparalleled power. Huh~ ??The ground beneath Li Si''s feet shattered, and a huge clay giant appeared at Li Si''s feet. Special spell [Wendells Earth Doll Giant]! ??This is a special spell Li Si got from Wendel, the great mage of the Berdych Kingdom. It is Wendel''s original arcane spell. This spell is quite powerful. The earth puppet giant created is much stronger than the earth element giant formed by the spell, and it also has various special abilities. The most important thing is that this kind of earth puppet giant can inherit some attributes of the user, which is quite useful for Li Si. Since then, Li Si has been studying and analyzing this spell, and is working hard to create his own arcane spell. Although there has been some progress, he has not yet succeeded. ?However, even this kind of earth puppet giant is much more powerful than the earth puppet giant created by Wendell at that time, and it is not the same in terms of solidity and momentum. ?There is no way, Li Si''s strength, toughness, and intelligence attributes are all modified by double the professional basic expertise, which is not comparable to the already old Wendell. Boom! ??The giant bear slammed into the clay giant at Li Si''s feet, and debris flew away, but the scene of direct destruction that Duke House had imagined did not occur. ??The giant earth puppet''s hands firmly grasped the back of the giant bear. Although he took a few steps back under the huge force of the giant bear, he was able to withstand Duke House''s charged blow head-on. ??Li Si had already flown into the air when the impact came, and nodded while looking at the stalemate. It is enough that the Golem Giant can compete head-on with Duke House. ?Of course he did not expect this giant to be able to defeat Duke House. As long as he could entangle the giant bear and buy him a certain amount of time, it would be considered a success. ??Li Si thought, clutching the staff tightly and began to look for Melulan. We have to deal with this [Plague Cult] assassin, otherwise no one will be able to bear the debuffs he keeps giving him. ??The giant bear looked at Li Si and was about to continue the pursuit, but found that his body suddenly became much heavier, and then his hind legs were grabbed from behind with great force. The earth puppet giant''s attached spell [Gravity Domain]! Duke House turned his head and looked behind him, only to see the giant who looked like Lis looking at him. Brother, come and wrestle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 catastrophe Chapter 372 Breaking the situation ??In order to let the giant earth puppet entangle the Duke of House, Li Si spent a lot of magic power. But now it seems that the effect is quite good. For a while, Duke House really had no way to deal with the puppet giant. Although the giant clay puppet cannot cause any harm to him, the giant''s huge strength, which is not much inferior to him, can completely hinder his actions. At the same time, no matter how Duke House destroys the giant clay puppet, as long as there is no problem with the giant''s magic core, he will be able to do it soon. Recover as before. After all, the whole body is made of soil, and no materials are needed to restore it. ??Just when Duke House was cursing and wrestling with the puppet giant, Li Si also focused on the [Plague Cult] assassin Merulan. ??Li Si has finally realized how vicious and unpredictable these people''s methods are. Now he has to allocate part of his strength to purify negative states from time to time and maintain his own combat effectiveness. ?This is the fighting style of [Plague Cult] masters. They keep dragging the enemy and use various disease methods to attack the enemy until the opponent is weak and then choose to show up to end the battle. ?This is also the reason why most believers of [Plague Cult] are employed as plague mages and assassins. ?However, Li Si cannot pretend to be weakened by the opponent''s disease and unable to respond to the enemy. To be honest, the other party is not a fool. The ability Li Si showed just now was so strong and powerful, and then suddenly withered. Who would believe it? ??Just when Li Si was "looking for" Melulan''s location, she appeared behind Li Si again, the dagger in her hand flashed with dark gray light, and she stabbed Li Si behind. Assassin combat skill [Shadow Pierce]! ??The transparent shield behind Li Si only blocked it for a moment before it was directly broken through by the sharp attack of the power of shadow, stabbing Li Si''s neck. The dagger in her hand was only a few centimeters away from Li Si''s neck, and a smile appeared on Melulan''s face. No matter how powerful you are, you still dont have enough combat experience. Sure enough, you just broke through the gold level not long ago, and you havent fought against a gold-level assassin yet, right? After all, for an assassin who has broken through to the gold level, the biggest improvement is the in-depth mastery and application of the power of shadow. Duang~ Suddenly, Melulan felt a shock in her hand, and the dagger in her hand hit something extremely hard. What is going on? ??A huge bronze shield appeared behind Li Si, protecting Li Si''s entire body. ?Me Lulan was in disbelief. This was the first time she noticed a mage carrying a shield in battle. Although it might have been placed in the storage ring in advance, how did he react? ??If the mage can easily block the assassin''s attack with a shield, then the assassin will not have the power to resist before the mage. The most important thing is that assassins are extraordinary professions with agility attributes. Their movement speed, shooting speed and reaction speed are far superior to other professions. This is why many people die without reacting under assassins'' sneak attacks. . Let alone the wizard, it is not easy for the warrior to react and use his shield to block the assassin''s attack. Therefore, when mages face melee professionals such as assassins and warriors, most of the time they use spells to suppress the opponent''s approach and maintain a certain safe distance. This is why mage professionals are basically in trouble if they let assassins of the same level get close to them. ?Me Lulan was only surprised for a moment. Her original idea was to continue attacking if it was blocked by Li Si''s shield. Who knew if it was blocked, but it turned out to be blocked by the heavy shield. ??Li Si looked calm, but Melulan didn''t have a system. Of course, she didn''t know that Li Si''s agility attribute had also been modified, and it was not much lower than hers. Being able to react and take out the shield in time is basically impossible for ordinary mages, but it is easy for Li Si. Seeing this, Melulan kicked the shield behind Li Si and prepared to use her strength to retreat, but she suddenly found that the air around her was suddenly stagnant, causing her movements to stagnate for a moment. ??Li Si grabbed Mei Lulan''s ankle with his backhand and pulled it back hard without feeling the delicate touch. ??An irresistible force came, and Mei Lulan was pulled to the front by Li Si with a look of horror on her face. ??Li Si had already put away the emerald staff. He didn''t care about mercy at all, and hit Melulan''s pretty face with an old fist. ?Me Lulan was stunned for a moment. Although she was a gold-level powerhouse and had experienced countless battles, she had very few experiences of being directly slapped in the face. ??Although she is a believer of the Plague Cult and has had countless carrion and blood stains on her hands, she is still a woman after all, a woman who is very confident in her appearance. ??Originally, her fighting style was not based on frontal combat, and she tried to avoid the opponent attacking her face. This also caused Li Si''s attack to directly put Melulan into a state of confusion. ??But Li Si would not be soft-hearted. After finding that Melulan had no resistance for a while, he followed up with several heavy blows on Melulan''s chest. "ah!" Severe pain came, and Mei Lulan reacted. She screamed and the dark gray shadow power suddenly exploded from her body, directly shaking away Li Si''s hand holding her ankle, and she disappeared in front of Li Si in a flash. . ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart. ??His control skills are still too few, and there is no way to restrict opponents of the same level for too long. ?Li Si frowned and raised his right hand that had just grabbed Melulan to take a look. I saw that Li Si''s palms were already dyed with a light green color, which was still spreading slowly. ?Li Si has a headache. Can it be infected? What a troublesome thing! Huh~ ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, and a faint white magic light appeared around his body, forming a dreamy and ethereal transparent armor. Special arcana [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestments]! When the armor enveloped Li Si, it directly blocked the dagger thrown by Melulan from the dark. ?For this reason, Li Si also used space teleportation from time to time to avoid the erosion of the poisonous cloud of the Merulan plague. ?Although Li Si seemed to be embarrassed by Melulan as he kept dodging, Melulan''s attacks never achieved the best results. ?Me Lulan, who was hiding in the shadows, looked a little ugly. She didn''t expect this young gold-level mage to be so difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that the Lis Kane in front of him seems to have quickly become familiar with the [Plague Cult] fighting style, and has mastered many abilities. Not only is the power of the spells used very terrifying, but the close combat seems to be no weaker than hers. ?Just now she was caught by Li Si and beat up by accident. ?Me Lulan groped for a moment on her chest, her face a little pale. Two ribs were broken, and there should be some bleeding. Damn it! ?Me Lulan felt a little uncomfortable and looked at Li Si with hatred. ??If at first Melulan felt embarrassed and wanted to get it back after being hit by Li Si with a hammer, now she has no such thoughts at all. Who knew that the mage in front of him was such a freak? Not only did he have a variety of methods, which seemed to be able to temporarily alleviate the plague she had imposed, but he was also ridiculously strong in close combat. ?Me Lulan felt like facing a gold-level mage and a gold-level warrior at the same time. Whoever you love, I wont touch him! ??Although it was a bit embarrassing for a gold-level assassin who dared not get close to a mage, Melulan did not want her beautiful face to be disfigured by Li Si. ?This guy is even weirder than her, a follower of the evil god! ?But now. ??Melulan glanced at Duke House who was entangled by the giant earth puppet, and thought for a while that she had to free this guy first. Let this guy face Li Si. She can sneak up on him secretly and add negative status, which is enough. ?Just when Melulan secretly moved her position to prepare for the attack, she suddenly discovered that Li Si had made a new move. Can he find my location? ?Me Lulan took a few steps back, but soon discovered that Li Si did not use any attack spells. I saw clouds of smoke formed by golden particles shrouding the area, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out. Second-level conjuration spell [Flash Dust]! ??The golden dust formed by this spell will surround everyone and objects in the area. During the period of effectiveness, the creatures will enter a blind state, and the invisible existence will also be outlined with a conspicuous outline. ??This is the best spell for mages to use against assassins and thieves in stealth state. ?Me Lulan couldn''t help but close her eyes when faced with the blazing light, but she recovered quickly. After all, this is only a low-level spell of the second level, and the judgment of the blinding effect is easy for her, a gold-level assassin. ?But even she couldn''t avoid the golden dust clinging to his body, exposing her figure from the shadow of the rock wall on one side. ?Me Lulan did not panic. This was not the first time she encountered this situation. Almost all mages would learn the [Flash Dust] spell. With a sudden force on her slender thighs, Mei Lulan jumped back more than ten meters, avoiding the countless blue fireballs that Li Si hit. Without any hesitation, Melulan tore off all the clothes that were stained with the most golden dust and threw them aside. Then she used the [Shadow Cloak] to remove the dust on her body, and then she dived into the shadows again. ?Me Lulan moved very quickly, but even so, Li Si''s attack followed her and landed on the ground where she was just standing, shattering the clothes she took off along with the rocks, forming a deep pit with dancing blue flames. After taking a breath, Melulan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Isn''t this mage in front of her a weirdo? Isn''t he squandering his magic power like this? Just like before, the range of [Flash Dust] is three meters. Li Si just used [Flash Dust] more than ten times to cover the entire area, so Melulan was unable to dodge and was revealed. The attack that followed was like a storm, giving her almost no chance to breathe. ??Really, no wonder the reckless men of the Church of Beasts want to target this kid! ?Me Lulan became more and more fearful. Who could have predicted what abilities this kid would come up with in the future? She was just here to help, not to fight. Let their own people take action! ?Melulan gritted her teeth and moved in the direction of Duke House. After Li Sis confrontation just now, she no longer had the confidence to continue fighting with Li Si. But when she looked at the giant puppet faced by Duke House, she got a headache again. ??Damn it, the plague spells she can use will have little effect on this non-flesh creation. ?However, now it seems that Duke House has completely suppressed the giant puppet. The earth is flying and dust is filling the air, and he is hammering madly to destroy the giant''s body. Melulan''s figure flashed and appeared on the left side of the giant earth puppet. The dagger in her hand flashed with cold light and stabbed straight into the chest of the giant earth puppet. However, this damage was not a big deal to the giant earth puppet. The giant''s body only shook slightly. , swung his arm and hit Melulan. ?Melulan took the opportunity to jump on the giant''s shoulder, and stabbed the dagger into the giant''s neck. ??This time the previous attack is different. The dark gray light is pouring into the body of the earth puppet giant through the dagger in Merulan''s hand, and continues to spread. Upon seeing this, Duke House quickly took the initiative to block Li Si''s attack. ?Leese looked calm in mid-air, the emerald staff in his hand was flashing with light, and a meteor shower-like magical attack hit Duke House and Merulan below. ?Countless blue fireballs and cyan wind blades fell on the **** bear transformed by Duke House. The hideous black wounds kept appearing, but the rich blood on the bear''s body also continued to make up for the healing. Found it! ?Me Lulan looked happy. The power of shadow injected into the giant earth puppet finally found its target, and controlled the power to directly destroy the core of the giant earth puppet. Click! ??A clear voice came, and the body of the earth puppet giant in front of the **** giant trembled, and it collapsed into a pile of soil. The remaining magic power spread to all sides, whipping up gusts of wind. Roar! ??The giant **** bear roared as if venting the anger in its chest, its huge eyes staring closely at Li Si in mid-air. ?Me Lulan breathed a sigh of relief and dived into the shadows again. With Hao Hao standing in front of her, the pressure on her should be much less. ??Really, after this is over, I will never cooperate with the guys from the Church of All Beasts again! ?Like the Lord of Beasts, these people only know how to be reckless and dont care about anything. Is the young man in front of me really a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]? Its so tricky! ?Me Lulan hid behind a brown boulder lifted up by the mage on the edge of the battlefield, adjusting her aura while also paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. ??The giant bear transformed by House is fighting Li Si. Li Si is flying in mid-air and continues to use spells to attack the giant bear, like flying a kite. ??As a druid, House can naturally use magic to fight back, but it is obvious that he can''t do anything to Li Si. ?I wonder what other methods House has? ?Me Lulan stood quietly in the shadow, the power of the shadow completely wrapping his body, without a trace of breath being exposed. Just when she was hesitating to help House. Suddenly, Melulan felt a pain in her chest, and a long sword with a sharp edge and shining dark gray light penetrated from her chest! ?Me Lulan turned around in disbelief and saw Li Si standing behind her, holding the sword that had passed through her chest. ??Li Si looked at Mei Lulan, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Endless silver-white thunder poured directly into Mei Lulan''s body from the sword, directly turning the organs in her body into coke. Let you poison me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 Madness and ending Chapter 373 Madness and Ending On the battlefield, Melulan looked at Li Si in disbelief, and opened her mouth to say something, but soon the organs and throat in her body were reduced to ashes by lightning, and she could only make a "hehe" gasping sound. After a moment, the eyes in her eyes It also lost its luster. Plague CultGolden Assassin Melulan, died! ??Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. With a swing of his sword, Melulan''s body was thrown to the ground aside like a pile of rotten meat. ?The inside of her body had been completely reduced to ashes, and there was not even a drop of blood on Li Si''s sword. It was not easy, but I finally succeeded! ??Li Si looked at Melulan''s body in front of him and finally relaxed a lot. At the beginning of the battle, Li Si placed Melulan as his first target. Because she is from the Plague Cult, and her Plague God magic is really troublesome. ??And compared to the giant bear incarnated by Duke House, it is obvious that Merulan, who is a crispy assassin, is easier to deal with. At the beginning, Li Si only revealed that he had the abilities of a mage and a warrior, but concealed that he also mastered the assassin professional skills related to the power of shadow. In contrast, Li Si did not even show that he could detect the traces of Melulan in the stealth state. The use of targeted spells such as [Flash Dust] also made Melulan more confident in the safety of her stealth ability. ?Even so, Li Si did not take action directly. He knew very well that there was only one chance like this. Once his ability as an assassin was exposed, Merulan would be even more vigilant. With the assistance of Duke House, it will be even more difficult to kill Merulan with one blow. So Li Si was very patient and waited until Melulan used the ability of [Shadow Cloak] in order to get rid of the detection of [Glitter Dust]. In order to escape from Li Si, he used escape skills such as [Shadow Shuttle]. ??When Melulan destroyed the earth puppet giant, Li Si used the special skill [Mirror Body] and launched a spell attack as before, attracting most of the attention of Melulan and House. ?During this gap, Li Si seized the opportunity, touched Melulan''s back bit by bit, and completed the fatal blow. ?This is also Melulan''s carelessness. She did not expect that Li Si could also use the power of shadow to enter the stealth state, and Li Si''s shadow plane affinity was higher than that of her, a gold-level assassin. ?The combination of all these elements created an opportunity for Li Si to kill with one strike. It seems that I have done a good job in silent walking? ??Li Si looked at the gloomy Duke House in front of him and said with a chuckle. I dont know how the giant bear had a gloomy expression on his face, but Duke House did, and even the crazy atmosphere faded a lot for a while. How is this possible? Duke House looked at the dead Merulan and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He had just solved the troublesome earth puppet giant with the help of Melulan, and was preparing to fight Li Si. Teammates were killed by Li Siping calmly in the blink of an eye. Who can accept this? He didn''t want to believe all this. Although he had just met Melulan not long ago, there was indeed no problem with her strength. Even among gold-level professionals, they can be considered strong, especially the special ability of [Plague Cult], which makes Melulan very difficult to deal with. ?Who would have thought that he would be killed by Li Si just like that? ?Freak! A thought flashed through Duke House''s mind. In his previous plan, some of the extraordinary monsters that had not yet been sent into the city in the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] had been handed over to the legendary strongman [Mourning Bird], and used as sacrifices to lay traps for [Flame of Judgment] . Although Li Si is very strong and has a record of defeating [Blood Shark] Patrick and Wendel, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, he is also confident that he can defeat Li Si by joining forces with Melulan. ?Who would have thought that his most important assistant had been killed by Li Si. This is a good person specially hired from the [Plague Cult]! He also swore in front of his two legendary ministers that there would be no problems with him here. ??Duke House can no longer care about the possible coming accountability from the [Plague Cult]. ?Although I cant believe it, it is true. Duke House looked at Li Si with cold eyes and said gloomily: Well, as expected of a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Melulan died like this. ??Li Si didn''t care about Duke House''s attitude, and took advantage of the situation and made a pretentious gesture with his long sword as in his previous life. "What, according to your wishes, I have to stand there and be killed by you?" Hearing Li Sis ridicule, Duke House didnt say much. He has no way out. Now he can only hope that the fierce battle has consumed most of his strength, otherwise he can only use his trump card as the envoy of God. ?That situation was not what he expected. ??Li Si looked at the increasingly powerful **** bear in front of him and shrugged. Although the battle just now cost a lot of mana, especially [Mirror Body] and [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant] are both big eaters of mana. But Li Sis current mana value has exceeded 300,000 with the blessing of many specialties, which is enough to support Li Sis current consumption. After all, although Li Si''s health is constantly being eroded by the disease, Li Si also noticed that under the effect of the specialty [Advanced Life Source], Li Si''s health is still in a very healthy state. ??Its just that although the effect of [Advanced Life Source] is very good, it does consume a lot of mana. What''s more, Li Si has been maintaining the effect of this feat, which requires almost a thousand mana points every minute. Taking out a bottle of high-grade magic potion and drinking it, Li Si felt the coldness in his mouth and shook his head slightly. General magic regeneration potions cannot keep up with this consumption speed. It seems that I am looking back to see if I can get any expertise or skills that can restore mana, so as to form a perpetual motion machine. As long as you are not blocked, you can always come back. Li Si is quite confident in his own frankness, especially after successfully capturing Merulan. ?However, Duke House did not give Lis a chance to recover, and his huge body rushed directly towards Lis. Just when Li Si was about to dodge, countless huge and thick dark green vines broke through the ground under Li Si''s feet and wrapped around Li Si''s body crazily. Duke House has noticed that Li Si is not only powerful but also very agile. The speed at which Melulan was assassinated just now was at least much faster than him. Tsk! Looking at the vines that were as flexible as tentacles, Li Si had no choice but to give up the spells he was condensing and kicked on the stretched vines, using the force to quickly retreat and get out of Duke House''s attack range. ?However, Duke House didn''t care at all and continued to sprint towards Li Si. ?Although his agility is not very high, relying on his strong body strength, he can still sprint very quickly in a straight line. ??Li Si controlled the [Mirror Body] clone in mid-air that had not exhausted its magic power, and used earth element spells such as [Gravity Field] and [Falling Stone] to restrict the giant bear''s movement. Mirror BodyThe reality of the clone is very good, which is why Duke House and Merulan didn''t notice anything was wrong. ?However, it takes a lot of energy to control this clone. It is now difficult for Li Si to control the clone to cast complex spells at the same time while he is fighting. Now he can only cast some medium and low-level spells at the same time. ??The **** shield on Duke House''s body was constantly resisting the spells used by Li Si. If the shield did not block it, he would directly resist with his body. ?Lees himself was nimbly dodging the control spell cast by Duke House, while also maintaining a distance from the giant bear. ? ?The constant turns and twists prevented Duke House from closing the distance with Li Si at all. Boom, boom, boom! ?This hilly area was filled with dust under the rampage of giant bears, and the ear-splitting roar could be clearly heard for miles away. ??Li Si looked at Duke House who was starting to go crazy in front of him, and calmly dodged the **** blade released by House. ?After a while, Duke House stopped, his face gloomy. He found that he seemed to be unable to do anything to Li Si, and even his attacks had no real effect. Either he was directly dodged by Li Si, or he was blocked by Li Si''s shield. ?Especially the layer of illusory armor surrounding Li Si''s body, which almost intercepted the spells he released and did not even touch Li Si''s body. "Li Si, since you can kill Melulan head-on, why don''t you keep avoiding me?" ??Duke House roared in a low voice. He had no choice. With Melulan already dead, it was almost impossible for him to restrict Li Si''s movements. ?Although he still has a last resort, he doesn''t want to use it as a last resort. After all, in this case, using it is almost the same as death. (_)? ??Li Si looked at Duke House speechlessly, as if he was looking at a fool. My earthen puppet giant is about to be destroyed by your hammer, and you want me to fight you in close combat? In the final analysis, I am just a pitiful, helpless and skinny arcanist. Even if I kill Merulan, what does that mean? ??I''m not stupid, I''m going to fight you head-on! ??If it was a general gold-level warrior or a druid, Li Si might be a little interested in trying the warrior''s methods. ??But whether it was the powerful and intimidating aura or the huge and solid body of the **** giant bear in front of him, it had far surpassed the [Blood Shark] Patrick that he had encountered before. ??Li Si had no idea of ??taking risks. It was not tempering himself but committing suicide. What''s more, there is something wrong with the Duke of House in front of him. Logically speaking, Duke Houses level is not much higher than Patricks. He also has a part-time sub-professional occupation, and the druid professional level may be even lower. ?The problem should be with that sub-professional [Servant of the God of Beasts]. ?This special profession should have a closer relationship with the Lord of Beasts, and is likely to be able to obtain part of its power from the Lord of Beasts. ??This is very likely to be Duke Houses trump card! ??Although Li Si looked casual on the surface, he was secretly on guard. Duke House saw that Li Si was not fooled and looked at him as if he were a fool. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. With an angry roar, the blood on the giant bear''s body became even brighter. The rich **** power, along with the strong wind, squeezed towards Li Si''s body. ??Is there still such a method? ??Li Si felt the pressure from behind, as if he wanted to push him towards the giant bear. ??The emerald green light on the staff in his hand flickered, and the light cyan wind swirled behind Li Si, competing with the **** air flow. ??Taking advantage of this gap, Li Si once again used his set of three axes. Seven-ring arcana [Lee Sis Thunder Realm], [Lee Sis Destruction Storm], [Lee Sis Wave Cage]! Layers of huge blue waves carrying endless huge force constantly hit the body of the **** giant bear. Huge cyan tornadoes and silver-white thunder kept bombarding the giant bear''s body, consuming the **** power in him. Although the battlefield is not on the sea and is not blessed by the ocean terrain, Li Si''s extraordinary domain has improved a lot under the personal teachings of [Flames of Judgment]. These three special abilities were specially developed by Li Si to match the power of the extraordinary domain. The power of arcane magic is much stronger Duke House felt the heart-piercing pain in his body. He screamed and struggled with all his strength, but he was unable to break through the three blocks for a while. This is...a transcendent realm?! ??Duke House felt the familiar atmosphere again and couldn''t believe it for a moment. ??Li Si had a similar feeling just now when he killed Melulan, but at that time he thought there was something wrong with his senses. ??Li Si just broke through gold, can he master the extraordinary realm? This is even more exaggerated than his killing of the gold-level assassin Melulan! Duke House has always wanted to master his own extraordinary realm. This is the only way for him to break through the legend and become a true envoy of the Church of Beasts. But in the end he was still far behind. And now. Looking at Li Si''s young and handsome face, Duke House took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. He knew very well that there was no hope of killing Li Si with his own strength! ?The Marquis of Kane''s careful mind showed no flaw that threatened him. After realizing this, Duke House suddenly had a premonition. ??If you dont do everything you can to keep Li Si here today, you will never have another chance in the future. ??Li Si looked at Duke House who stopped struggling and stood in the center of the whirlpool, and frowned slightly. What are you doing, giving up the struggle? Shouldnt it be possible? ??Li Sike knew that for these evil **** believers, no matter how sensible and friendly they pretend to be on the surface, they are always crazy deep down. This is the summary of Li Sis experience after facing countless evil **** believers in his previous life. Just when Li Si was secretly on guard, a sudden change occurred. Roar! roar! roar! ?Countless painful roars came from the giant bear, which made Li Si''s ears hurt. ??? Backing up a distance warily, Li Si noticed countless cracks appearing on the huge body of the **** bear. Endless scarlet plasma surged out from Duke House''s body, directly covering the surrounding area of ??100 meters. ?This scarlet plasma seems to have some kind of filthy and evil power, and Li Si''s triple arcana directly collapsed and dissipated under the erosion of this plasma. What the hell? ??Li Si also noticed this situation. It is obvious that this is probably some kind of higher-level power, which is likely to come from the Lord of Beasts. ??The giant **** bear roared crazily. There was no light of wisdom in his eyes, only crazy animality remained. ? Endless scarlet plasma began to cling to the body of the giant bear, and huge and ugly carrion and sarcoma were constantly expanding. No incarnation of Duke Dorhaus was completely covered by the swollen sarcoma. ?This is also the reason why Duke House does not want to use this trump card. ?Although he is confident that he can kill Li Si with this kind of power, he will also lose his mind and it will be difficult for him to regain consciousness in a short period of time. Most importantly, his use of this power will definitely alarm the legendary priest [Holy Light] Lou Morris who sits in the Cathedral of the Dawn. ??Although [Mourning Bird] Mianxia used those many extraordinary monsters to cultivate a special plague and placed it in the Bright Light City, if he felt the aura of the Lord of Beasts in him, he would most likely come here directly. ?However, Duke House could no longer care. His consciousness had been invaded by the violent and crazy thoughts of the Lord of Beasts. ??Li Si felt a familiar and special aura appear among the ugly and huge tumors in front of him, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Depend on! Why borrowing the power of the Lord of All Beasts? This is completely the personal arrival of the consciousness of the Lord of All Beasts. ??Li Si has completely understood the meaning of the Divine Attendant of Ten Thousand Beasts. Isn''t this the container for the temporary arrival of the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts? ??Whether it is a righteous church or an evil organization, as long as you believe in gods, you will basically have such means as a guarantee. But I didnt expect that the Duke of House in front of me was one of such existences. The only good news is that Duke House is only at the gold level. Even if the Lord of Beasts succeeds in coming, the upper limit of his power is only the legendary level. ?But there is absolutely no problem in dealing with Li Si, a golden arcanist. Violent energy fluctuations have disrupted the surrounding space. Li Si can no longer use [Teleportation], but the [Advanced Teleportation] on the space ring given by Teacher Stephens can still be used normally. After hesitating for a moment, Li Si did not leave directly, but took out a gray round metal amulet. Special props [Shadow Amulet]! ??If the Lord of Beasts were to descend, even if it was only temporary, it would cause immeasurable damage to Bright City. ?Now the teacher is being held back by two legends, and he has no means to contact the legendary pastor of Morningside Church. ??We can only rely on Mr. Joyce! Just when Li Si was about to crush the amulet, he suddenly saw an extremely pure dark gray light appearing on the **** mountain of flesh. ꡫ In an instant, the dark gray radiance turned into a stream of light and penetrated into the **** mountain of flesh. Duke House, who was deeply wrapped in the core of the mountain of meat, suddenly opened his eyes and regained his consciousness. ??But he noticed that his body was filled with dark gray air, and his connection with the **** kingdom of God above the world of Gaia was completely cut off. How is it possible? There is actually another legendary strongman in Bright City? How could it come so quickly? I cant die here, Im not willing to do it!! ??Duke House opened his mouth, but in the end his consciousness fell into eternal sleep. After losing the support of the blood light, Duke House''s body was completely crushed by the **** mountain of flesh. The entire mountain of flesh also collapsed while twisting and shaking, turning into dirty blood flowing freely. Li Si, who had retreated hundreds of meters away from his heart, looked at the apparent failure. He still didnt understand what was going on? Brother Joyce, awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 Rebuilding the Glory of the Battle Mage Chapter 374: Rebuilding the Glory of the Battle Mage In different spaces, ??This is a desolate rocky plain shrouded under thick gray clouds, with no trace of green plants or life at all. Boom! ??Ear-shattering explosions and roars were heard, and the entire wasteland was trembling. An extremely fierce battle took place in this space. ?However, the word "intense" may only be used for one of the parties. ? Stephens holds the legendary staff [Wrath of Gaia] in his hand, floating calmly in the mid-air, as leisurely as if he was just outing here. Four pure colors of fiery red, dark blue, brown, and light green surround his body. Several sophisticated magic arrays composed of numerous esoteric symbols and patterns guide and control a huge amount of magic elements to form a solid magic circle that covers the entire sky. Magic shield. What was suppressed under the various magic shields was the terrifying giant beast surrounded by scarlet blood mist, which was tirelessly attacking the shield above its head. ??This ferocious giant beast looks very strange. The parts of different ferocious beasts such as the head of a tiger, the body of a bear, and the wings of a dragon are combined together to show the terrifying strength of the legendary strongman. On the ground not far behind this giant beast, there was a thick, penetrating fog mixed with dark green and pale white that shrouded the body of [Mourning Bird]. The legendary plague mage clutched the bone staff in his hand. The roaring giant undead rushed towards Stephens in the sky. ?But soon, this undead possessing terrifying power was directly dismantled to pieces by Stephens meteor-like energy evocation spells. Damn it, how could he be so strong? Bloodthirsty BeastAlvin couldn''t believe it and said angrily. ?The shield in front of him seemed to be thin, but no matter how hard he hit it, it didn''t seem to waver at all. "Of course, if it''s that easy, will I agree to take action with you?" Mourning BirdGarcias words were calm and his mood did not fluctuate at all. ??Alvin also suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued to attack Stephens in cooperation with Garcia. He and Garcia didn''t care about Duke House''s plan, and naturally they didn''t think about defeating Stephens. The reason why we join forces to appear here today is, on the one hand, to challenge the stronger ones and see the future path clearly, and on the other hand, if we can make a new breakthrough in the battle with [Flame of Judgment], even if we only injure Stephens , which will help them establish their faith on the continent of Fanor and go further on the road to godhood. Many people think that challenging [Flame of Judgment] is a matter of seeking death, but how many followers of the evil **** are not crazy? What''s more, with the blessings from the gods, the two of them are still confident to save their lives. ?Stephens, who was in the air, tilted his head slightly and seemed to notice something. ?Haha, is this guy Joyce still taking action? ?But thats right, after all, if the Lord of Beasts really comes, no matter how weak the container is, it will at least have legendary strength. It is indeed a bit exaggerated for Li Si! ?However, now that Joyce has taken action, Little Lis doesnt need to worry about him. Lets solve it quickly! ??Stephens looked at the two legends below, and the terrifying magic power in his body began to boil and surge. ?Alvin and Garcia felt their hearts sinking, and the pressure suddenly increased. ??Li Si saw with his own eyes the **** giant bear that suddenly collapsed into filthy blood and smelly carrion. How could he still see the shadow of Duke House. ?Li Si has already realized this situation. Uncle Joyce must have rushed over immediately when he found out there was a problem. But he probably saw him fighting House and Merulan, so he didn''t show up and watched from the sidelines. ??Did he wait until Duke House was ready to summon the Lord of Beasts to come before taking action? ??Same, the arrival of the gods is not invincible. He cannot break through, but it is really nothing to Uncle Joyce. It may be a bit troublesome for the legendary warrior, but for the legendary assassin Joyce, it is easy to do. ??Li Si looked at the land below. Originally, this small hill had been damaged a lot during the battle of Li Si and others. Now it was polluted by the filth caused by the collapse of Duke House''s incarnation. At least it would not be able to recover in a short time. ?Suddenly, a dark gray shadow appeared in front of Lis, and Joyce''s figure appeared from it. ??The boss looked calm and calm, as if the terrifying scene where the Lord of Beasts had just arrived was not a big deal to him. Uncle Joyce, Im causing trouble for you! ?Lee Si came to Joyce and said respectfully. Although Uncle Joyce was very kind to him, this was not the reason to always help Li Si. From his rebirth to now, Uncle Joyce has given him a lot of help, and Li Si respects this elder from the bottom of his heart. ?Joyce looked Li Si up and down, and after confirming that Li Si was not seriously injured, he said with a smile: It seems like its nothing serious, the action just now was very decisive! ??Li Si knew that what Uncle Joyce should be talking about was the time when he secretly attacked Melulan. Although the weapon he used was a long sword, he did use assassin''s methods. In the end, its not up to you to take action. ?Joyce smiled and shook his head, and told Li Si: Its probably difficult to cure the disease on your body, so go to Morningside Church. By the way, let them come over and deal with the pollution in this area, otherwise ordinary people will not be able to get close. ?Joyce pointed to the pool of blood below. Yes, I understand. ?Li Si nodded, he couldn''t handle this situation. If there is a specialty in the arts, it would be most appropriate to leave it to the professional Chenxi Church. ??There is also the disease on his body. It is too slow to recover by oneself. This kind of plague magic has no effect on ordinary healing spells. It is most convenient to rely on the purification magic of the Church of the Dawn. ?Joyce was also relieved to leave everything to Li Si, and left here in a flash. ??Li Si looked at the filthy blood pool below that exuded an ominous atmosphere, and gave up the idea of ??touching the corpse. It was better to return to the Bright City as soon as possible! Even the golden assassin Melulan who was killed by Li Si, her body was swallowed up by the dirty blood containing the power of the gods, and whatever was left behind was probably contaminated. It makes me feel sad just thinking about it. I would have put it away if I had known! ?Li Si thought with some sadness. ?However, the harvest this time is still quite big. Duke House, who hid the deepest nail of the Church of All Beasts in the Kingdom of Fes, was killed. The Church of All Beasts should not have the power to trouble him again in a short time. As for the [Flame of Judgment] being besieged by two legendary powerhouses, Li Si was not worried about his teacher''s safety. Just kidding, in the main version of the Abyss Demon Invasion version, in the most important [World Rift] battle, [Flame of Judgment] was besieged by five legendary abyss demons without any problems, and even killed one of the legendary ones. Balor Balrog. ??Li Si didnt think the two legendary strong men from the Evil God Church could do anything to the teacher. They want to besiege [Flame of Judgment] and take advantage, but they are really overthinking it! ??Li Si once again cast a purification spell on himself. After adjusting his condition, he also used [Teleportation] to rush directly to the Cathedral of the Dawn. Early the next morning, at the Kane family mansion, In the bedroom in the early morning, the sunlight gently passes through the white curtains like gentle fingers, and dapples on the soft sheets. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of lavender, which makes people feel peaceful. ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes, yawned lazily, and suddenly felt a little heavy in his arms. Looking down, Risa''s face was resting quietly on his arm, her small body was curled up in his arms, and her long hair was scattered on the thin quilt like a waterfall. Risa''s little hands were tightly holding Li Si''s clothes, and her eyelashes were trembling slightly, as if she was chasing something beautiful in her dream. The gradually brightening morning light coated Risa''s jade-like white hair with a light golden halo. The crisp sound of birds chirping came from the window. The years were so quiet that it seemed as if time had solidified at this moment. . ?Li Si did not get up. Instead, he leaned Risa''s slender and soft body into his arms and let out a long sigh. He had no time to spare last night. Whether it was the siege by the Plague Sect and the Church of All Beasts, or returning to Bright Light City to deal with the follow-up issues, he spent a lot of energy. ??Li Si also rushed to the Church of Dawn and found out that last night not only were the two Evil God Churches outside the city attacking, but the city was also in chaos. It is not like the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] where monsters and extraordinary professionals appear to massacre civilians, but a special kind of plague. ??This plague spreads very quickly. The Church of Dawn discovered it very quickly, but more than 100,000 people in Bright Light City were infected with this plague. Fortunately, the Church of Dawn discovered it in time, and [Holy Light] Lou Morris also took direct action to control the situation. Only a few hundred people died of serious illness, and the rest were treated by the pastor of the Church of Dawn. ??Lees also did not disturb Morris, and directly went to a senior priest named Marcelo Sexton to solve the disease on his body and informed him of the location outside the city that needed to be purified, and then went directly to the palace. When Li Si returned to the palace, the atmosphere in the banquet hall had been quite strange. Many nobles have not left, and they are not sure what happened. Why did the Marquis of Kane take action against the Duke of House? Why is it said that Duke House is from the Church of All Beasts? ?Especially when they learned that a special epidemic was spreading rapidly in Bright City, they no longer thought of returning to their mansion at this time. At this special time, the palace is the safest! When Li Si came back, he was immediately invited to the inner court by Duke Harder and met with King Morton. After learning from Lis that Duke House was a member of the Church of All Beasts, especially that he was planning to surround Lis, and that two legendary strongmen from the Church of Evil God were fighting the [Flame of Judgment], the old king fell silent. After solemnly thanking Li Si, King Morton did not shy away from Li Si and directly started to make the finishing arrangements. The matter of the plague was left to the Church of the Morning. The Kingdom was more concerned with the treatment and comfort of civilians, as well as the liquidation of Duke House and his followers. ??Li Si stayed with King Morton for a while, then said goodbye and left. It is foreseeable that after Duke House, the biggest cancer, is removed, at least the Kingdom of Fes will have a peaceful period of time to recuperate and consume the proceeds from the occupation of the Kingdom of Berdych. After returning to the banquet hall, Li Si did not pay attention to the inquiries of other nobles, told them that he had reported everything to His Majesty the King, and left with Risa. ??Looking at Li Si''s leaving back, a group of nobles thought in their hearts, but no one dared to stop Li Si. For some reason, Li Si seemed to have an unusual aura about him, which made them afraid to say anything. ? Only then did they truly realize that although Li Si was young, he was already one of the strongest men in the Kingdom of Fes. Different from these nobles, Risa has always been worried about Li Si''s safety. When he saw Li Si, he immediately checked it and was relieved when it was confirmed that Li Si was fine. When Li Si left the banquet hall with Duke House, Risa noticed it. She was a little panicked at the time and even wanted to go to Mr. Stephens for help. ?But after remembering Li Si''s instructions, she stayed behind the banquet hall. Li Si was also a little tired last night. After taking Risa home, he habitually hugged her and fell asleep. Lisa looked at Li Si''s tired look and obediently followed the trend. ?Perhaps because he was holding the fragrant Risa, Li Sis sleep quality last night was surprisingly good, except that the arm Risa rested on was a little numb. By the way, there are also rewards from yesterdays battle settlement. ?Li Si suddenly remembered this and called out the system interface. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden druid House and the golden assassin Melulan! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You caused 28512 points of fatal damage to Melulan! ] [You killed the golden assassin Melulan! ] [You gain 8 million experience points! ] [Detected that you completed a perfect assassination on a stronger person! ] (Perfect Assassination: After entering the stealth state, the first attack on the target directly kills the target, and the single damage is greater than or equal to 50% of the target''s maximum health) [You gain the expertise [Assassination]! ] [Golden Druid House is dead! ] [Based on the damage contribution, you gain 2 million experience points! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the golden druid House and the golden assassin Merulan, and the limited-time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment failed, reward will be slightly reduced] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): If you pass the judgment with one enemy and multiple enemies, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 130%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2600w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Melee Mastery], [Intermediate Disease Resistance], and [Weakness Insight]! ] [You have obtained the milestone [Bright City Plague Incident]! ] [You gain the skills [Natural TransformationBear Form], [Shadow Whisper]! ] [Specialty [Assassination]: When entering the stealth state, greatly reduce the chance of being discovered by the enemy, and greatly reduce the clues left when moving; the first attack you launch against the target after ending the stealth state, the critical hit rate is increased by 30% , the critical hit damage is increased by 50%. If the target''s health drops below 5%, it will be killed directly] [Feat [Melee Mastery]: melee damage +5%, melee block rate +15%, melee skill level +1] [Feat [Intermediate Disease Resistance]: You are immune to low-level three-ring disease skills, with a probability of reducing the negative status effects of diseases such as cough, fever, edema, etc., and health recovery speed +10%] [Feat [Weakness Insight]: Skilled melee skills and rich combat experience allow you to more keenly discover the enemy''s weaknesses, melee critical hit rate +10%, critical hit damage +20%, and have a low probability of ignoring the enemy 30 %armor] [Milestone [Great Plague Incident in Bright City]: The Plague Sect planned to trigger a huge plague in Bright City, but it seemed that the preparations were not sufficient and did not cause much chaos to Bright City. As one of the important participants, 1. Your name is known to everyone; reward: regional legend +1] [Skill [Natural TransformationBear Form] (grey): Druids exclusive spell-like ability, which allows him to transform himself into a small or medium-sized animal once a day and back to his original shape. Currently, the transformation form available is: [Bear]] [Skill [Shadow Whisper]: Establish a connection with the shadow plane and restore 30% of the consumed shadow power] ?Li Si, who was lying on the bed, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was another colorful light! Sure enough, the previous luck was accumulated and made up for in one go during the lottery! ?In this harvest, four specialties were directly given to Li Si, and none of them were useless. ?Especially [The Way of Assassination], which can be regarded as the top specialty of assassin professionals. It perfectly matches the abilities of assassin professionals. In the past life, few players could master this specialty. In the stealth state, the probability of being discovered by the enemy is reduced, the traces are hidden, and the first attack on the target is increased by 30% critical hit rate and 50% critical hit damage, which greatly enhances the assassin professional''s ability to kill the target with one hit. ?Especially with [Weakness Insight] and [Melee Mastery], Li Sis assassination ability has been raised to a new level. ??Li Si was very sure that if he had these three specialties during the previous battle, he wouldn''t have to spend so much time preparing and just attack Melulan directly. In addition, [Weakness Insight] and [Melee Mastery] have also significantly improved the abilities of Li Si warriors, monks, etc., which can be said to be quite practical. By the way, does hitting someone with a staff count as melee damage? Why do you feel like you are becoming more and more like a melee mage? ?Li Si touched his chin and thought proudly. ?Sure enough, what the Archmage Gandalf said is right, it is our duty to restore the glory of the Battle Mage! [Intermediate Disease Resistance] Specialty Needless to say, it should be the result of resisting Merulans plague magic. The milestone [Great Plague Incident in Shining Light City] only gives a little bit of regional legend, but that is normal. This kind of thing involving the legendary battle is likely to be controlled by the kingdom and rarely spread to other places. Shadow WhisperThe skill is very ordinary, there is not much to say. After Li Sis talent [Almighty] achieved new breakthroughs, his consumption of various special energies was reduced a lot. This skill is not of great significance to Li Si. [Natural TransformationBear Form] is a skill that Li Si is most familiar with. This is the core skill of the Transformation Druid. It can transform into animals of different forms to fight, and it can also release spells after changing forms, but it cannot obtain spells. The blessing of equipment such as staffs and magic robes. ??Li Si also wants to try this skill, but now this skill is in a gray and unavailable state on Li Si''s panel. I don''t know why. ?In addition to these gains, Li Si also received nearly 50 million experience points, which he invested in improving his skill level. It is not very obvious for Li Si to improve his professional level now, and it is not urgent either. ?? It will cost nearly 100 million experience points to reach the gold level without upgrading one career level in the later stage. It is still a long way for Li Si to break through to legend. On the contrary, as the number of skills Li Si masters increases, the experience points consumed to upgrade skills also become more and more terrifying. Alas~ ??My leeks must grow up quickly, otherwise where will I get so much experience points? ?Li Si complained in his heart, at least for now, it seems that it is still a long-term process to break through to legend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 Duke of Liscayne Chapter 375 Duke Lis Kane Brilliant City, Royal Palace of Fes, ??The plague incident in Bright City happened a week ago. Thanks to the efforts of Nefes officials and the Church of the Morning this week, the storm has calmed down. ??Whether it is the people infected with the plague in Bright City or the warring hills outside the city, they have all been dealt with within this week. But even so, such an attack cast a shadow on the hearts of the nobles and people of Bright Light City. Even though a week has passed, there are still many people talking about this matter, and even the evening parties among nobles have decreased a lot. ??The fact that Duke House was actually a believer in the Church of All Beasts made many nobles find it incredible. When King Morton arranged for people to clean up Duke House''s cronies, no one wanted to be in the limelight at this time. ?But this matter is over after all, and everything has been basically settled on the Kingdom''s side, and it is time to appease people''s hearts and allow Bright City to resume normal operations. ??And this kingdoms title conferment ceremony is a very good opportunity. ?It is precisely because of this that the grandness of the various arrangements and decorations in the Fes Palace today is breathtaking. From the main entrance of the palace guarded by the palace guards to the luxuriously decorated main hall of the palace, the exquisite and thick red carpet is laid straight on the main road, with the golden flag with the blood-red sword emblem, the tall palace columns and brightly colored murals, solemn and solemn. And solemn. ??Servants are busy shuttling between the corridors of the palace, sweeping the extremely clean floor, and spreading special water prepared in advance. The air is filled with the faint scent of flowers and incense, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. ??Although the weather in Bright City today is clear and sunny, in the magnificent palace, golden crystal chandeliers hang high, and the bright light seems to dispel any darkness. ??The title conferment ceremony has not yet begun, but many nobles are already present in the main hall of the palace at this time. What was different from the dance a week ago was that everyone was dressed in solemn costumes and wore badges symbolizing family glory on their chests. They whispered to others in a low voice, and from time to time they used white-gloved hands. Use your hands to straighten your clothes so that they won''t look inappropriate on this important occasion later. In a corner of the palace, Mo Yun was following Ludwig, curiously looking at the solemn scene in the palace. She should be the only player in the entire palace. ??This was her first time to participate in such an occasion, and she was just as curious about everything as the audience in her live broadcast room. I learned from Ludwig about the knighthood ceremony held in the palace today. I was very curious and asked Ludwig to take him over to see the world. ?Ludwig didnt refuse even after thinking about it. After all, Mo Yun has been very obedient during this period. Ever since Li Si helped "persuade" that day, he has been training himself according to his requirements. Although the speed of progress was average, he didn''t care. There may not be much else, but Golden Dragon definitely has enough time and patience. What''s more, Ludwig is also quite curious about this kind of ritual in the human kingdom. After all, in order to cultivate a true hero, he must have gone through hardships, defeated the dragon, returned with success, been knighted by the kingdom, and married the princess! Ludwig thought as he touched his chin and held the heroic epic (story book) he bought from a certain bard in his hand. ??Moreover, it is not difficult for him to come and participate. He has to qualify directly from the magic academy. After all, Director Boggs of the college knew about his relationship with [Flame of Judgment]. Mo Yun didn''t know that Ludwig had made clear arrangements for her. She was even considering the feasibility of "marrying the princess", and she was looking for her goal with great interest. Holy shit, the palace scene is so well done, Im still hunting wild wolves in a small village! The anchor finally stopped being beaten today, I cried! It was said on the forum that Lis Kane will be made a duke today. I remember he was still a viscount when the server was launched last year, right? The protagonist is very normal! The one-year period has come, and labor and capital have returned with all their glory! The barrage refreshed rapidly. The popularity of Mo Yun''s live broadcast room has even reached the top of the player forum. More and more players clicked on the title of her live broadcast room [Visit the Palace of Fes, Watch Li Si''s Ennoblement]. Come in. Mo Yun watched the explosion of heat in her live broadcast with great pleasure, feeling that all the hard work these days had paid off. As time went by, before the ceremony began, the court musicians gathered in a corner of the palace played lively music, and the melodious melody echoed in every corner of the palace. All the nobles present stopped talking and looked at the throne in the center of the palace. After a while, Duke Harder supported King Morton and slowly walked to the throne and sat down. ?Seeing this, many nobles frowned slightly. Why did Prince Yat''an not show up on such an important occasion today? I havent seen His Highness the Prince for two or three months! ?Some nobles recalled His Majesty the Princes pale and weak face at the New Year ceremony. Could something have happened? ?Although there were many speculations in their minds, no one dared to talk about this matter on this occasion. King Morton''s prestige and status in the kingdom are supreme, especially the victory in the war against the Kingdom of Berdych, which allowed King Morton to show his majesty and strength, and no one dared to talk about such sensitive matters involving the inheritance of the kingdom. . ?King Morton was sitting on the throne, smiling slightly, and seemed very happy for today''s canonization ceremony. As the king takes his seat, the canonization ceremony will officially begin. ?As the palace musicians changed their tunes, the light music was replaced by a solemn symphony, and the expressions of all the nobles became serious. Wearing a black dress, Duke Hader stood diagonally in front of the king, unfolding the parchment with the royal crest of Fes in his hand, and said in a low but magnetic voice: Today, on behalf of His Majesty King Morton, I preside over this title canonization ceremony. In the past year, we have successfully destroyed the conspiracy of the evil Berdych Kingdom and won the war with Berdych. This is a glorious victory for everyone in the kingdom. In this war, no matter whether they are nobles, generals or ordinary soldiers, they are an important cornerstone of the Kingdom of Fes and an indispensable part. The kingdom will remember everyones efforts and achievements, and they will also receive the rewards they deserve. First place. Duke Harder paused and continued: Lees Kane, Lord of the Court! ??As Duke Harder''s words fell, the music suddenly became louder. At this time, a young man wearing gorgeous black and gold clothes walked in from outside the palace on the solemn red and gold carpet, led by the waiter. ?Handsome and handsome face with a slight smile, short black hair, looking neat and tidy. The well-tailored and smooth-line Chinese clothes highlight his tall and straight figure. He walks calmly and elegantly, giving people a feeling of firmness and confidence. The eyes of the nobles present lit up. With this temperament, he looked like a noble among nobles! The live broadcast room of Mo Yun on the side exploded again. This brother, I admit that he is nine times more handsome than me! Boss Li Si, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! Mom, I suddenly dont want to work hard anymore! No, brother upstairs, I remember your account number is male? It looks like I have to eat this soft rice! Mo Yun no longer cares about replying to the comments in the live broadcast room. She is currently watching Li Si wiping her saliva. Damn it, why didnt Li Si give me special training? ?Li Sis expression was calm and he ignored the gazes of everyone on the side. To be honest, he was almost tortured to death. Before dawn, the little maid and Risa pulled him out of bed and carefully cleaned up and down for two or three hours. When you arrive at the palace, you have to wait under the arrangements of the attendants. If you have this time, it is better to do more arcane experiments. ?However, because of the generosity of King Morton, Li Si persisted. ?But he was much better than the other people who were about to be canonized as nobles, who were nervously fidgeting. Li Si, on the other hand, was eating and drinking as he should. The palace attendant didn''t say a word and was still providing services to Li Si thoughtfully. ?Walking to the stone steps in front of the throne, Li Si knelt down on one knee, waiting for King Morton''s canonization. ?King Morton slowly stood up from the throne and walked slowly but steadily to Lis without letting Duke Harde support him. He pulled out a simple **** sword from the hand of the palace guard on the side, gently touched Li Si''s left shoulder, and said solemnly and majestically: Today, as the ruler of the Kingdom of Fes, I, adhering to the glory and wisdom of my ancestors, hold this canonization ceremony in the sacred name. At this solemn moment, I declare that I canonize the Duke of Lis Cain and grant you the territory of the Loeo Peninsula. ?This title is not only a recognition of his past achievements, but also an expectation of his future loyalty and courage. Leese Kane, you have brought prosperity and stability to the kingdom with your wisdom, courage and loyalty. ?Your contribution will be deeply imprinted in the history of the Kingdom and become our common pride and glory. Now, in the name of the king, I bestow upon you this title, and the honors and responsibilities that go with it. May you continue to serve the Kingdom in the days to come, protect our land and people, and pass on our faith and glory. ??I wish you, in your new title, can show a more outstanding style and bring a more brilliant future to the kingdom. ?May your glory be with the kingdom forever. " Li Si felt the weight on his shoulders and said in a deep voice: Thank you for your generosity and kindness, which has made me so honored, I promise to always keep my identity and mission in mind. I will serve as your sword and your strong shield, and become the strongest defender of the Kingdom of Fes! May your Majestys rule be long and glorious, and may the future of the kingdom be brighter and more prosperous! " ? King Morton had a smile on his face. After putting away his sword, he personally helped Li Si up, showing his intimacy and trust in Li Si in front of many nobles. Is this the end? ?I always feel that there is something unfinished! ?While Li Si was thinking about it, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. Ding~ It feels comfortable, thats right! Li Si walked to the side of the nobles and watched His Majesty Morton conferring other people. After briefly responding to the congratulations of the nobles, Li Si walked aside and called out the system panel. Ding~ [Detected that you have obtained a new title! ] [You obtain the milestone [Duke Kane]! ] [Detected that you have acquired a new territory! ] [You gain the feat [Lords Power]! ] [Milestone [Duke of Cain]: You have been awarded the title of Duke by the King of Fes. You have reached the top of the noble title, and your name will be spread throughout the Kingdom of Fes; Reward: National Legend +1] [Feat [Lord''s Power]: As a noble lord, you can get a strength bonus in the territory. When fighting in the territory, all attributes will increase by 5%, all resistance will increase by 10%, and the effects of some special skills will be enhanced] Oh haha! These two new gains are quite good! ??Li Sis current legend is quite high. No player in the previous life could have accomplished so many great deeds. Moreover, a week ago, the two legendary strong men tried to besiege [Flame of Judgment], but the final result was one death and one serious injury. Only the [Blood-thirsty Beast] from the Church of All Beasts escaped the scene relying on the power of the Lord of All Beasts. . Even though [Mourning Bird] Garcia borrowed the power of the evil **** [Lady Plague], he failed to save his life and died under Stephens'' powerful space spell. A legendary strongman died just outside the Bright City without causing any disturbance. ?Li Si also asked Joyce about this, and Joyce looked a little disdainful of those two people. "There are always some legends who believe in evil gods but do not believe in evil and want to challenge Stephens. I guess he is used to it." The lives of legends have been quite long, so long that when they find it difficult to maintain progress, they will always do some crazy things, especially those followers of the evil god. Hearing this, Li Si continued to ask: Uncle Joyce, what are your chances of winning against Mr. Stephens? "Um" ?Joyce was silent for a while, and the wine glass he held froze in mid-air for a moment. As for me, if there is no problem in signing up, Stephens wont be able to keep me. If it was last year, I might not have been able to do anything, but now ??Li Si thought of what Joyce had gained after defeating the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. It seemed that the uncle''s strength had also improved greatly in the past six months! Have you gone further on the road to godhood? I should be able to hurt Stephens now. Listening to Uncle Joyce''s words, Li Si truly felt the strength of Teacher Stephens. Too strong! Li Si also has firmer confidence in the future! After the canonization ceremony in the royal palace, Li Si was also informed by Duke Hader. ??King Morton specifically asked Bivis to leave the royal family''s harvest on the Luo peninsula of the Fez army to Li Si, and at the same time leave a small group of soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights in the Port of Dan Erluo. Thats so considerate! For this, Li Si once again expressed his sincere gratitude to King Morton. ??Just kidding, I dont even know where to find such a boss? ??And King Berdych who died in the hands of Li Si are simply two extremes. This has solved a big problem for Li Si. ??Although it is very satisfying to have the Luo''ou Peninsula as an exclusive territory, Li Si has no reason to refuse, but at the same time Li Si is also facing a new dilemma. Lee Si''s previous plan was to acquire the Port of Dan''erluo as his own territory. Even then, it would be quite difficult for Li Si''s preparations to be developed. You must know that this is not a game. It is not a canonization from the king that can make everyone in that territory obey Li Si. In the final analysis, Li Si is the nominal owner of the territory, but whether he can firmly control the territory in the end depends on Li Si''s own means and strength. ??Li Si now does not have enough manpower at his disposal besides himself. The first part is the guards of Risa and the Kane family, the golden gatekeeper Welf and a dozen bronze and silver extraordinary professionals, most of whom are iron warriors. ?Even if his loyalty is good, when he gets to the territory, he is probably responsible for Li Si''s job of guarding the territory and the castle. As for Risa, Li Si has prepared a more important task for her. The second part is the manpower on the [Hurricane] ship. Helen, Bazel, Aivar, Charles and others led a group of sailors. ?Although these people are very talented, it takes time to grow up. At least for now, they cannot provide much help to Li Si. They will have to wait until they break through and become a golden powerhouse. The third part is the new people who have joined Li Si''s command, including a small group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights who are all extraordinary professionals, as well as some forces in Dan Erluo Port. Ivor and Grace, the two former guardians of the Berdych Kingdom in the Port of Dan''erluo, chose to join Lis''s forces at the invitation of Lis last time. The two of them still have some influence in the Port of Dan''erluo. force, some soldiers and officials should be able to stay. But Li Si doesnt have much hope for this. To be honest, the Kingdom of Berdych is rotten, even Port D''Ello is the same. ?Most of the officials and soldiers have become subordinates of those nobles, and it is very likely that they were directly taken away by the noble families during the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. What''s more, Ivor and Grace cannot currently gain Lis''s trust. Lis only agreed to these two people after using the names of the legendary strongman Uncle Joyce, and Lis did not dare to entrust them with important tasks in a short period of time. That''s it, it''s Dan''erluo Port that Li Si has arranged in advance. ??The entire Loo Peninsula is equivalent to the area of ??three to four areas where the Port of Darro is located. It is conceivable that the Berdych nobles in other places must have fled or changed their identities and hid. ?It is very difficult for Li Si to control the situation. After all, he is only one person. No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult for him to care about such a wide territory. Is this the trouble of happiness? Li Si took pleasure in the pain and continued to ponder. He was very clear about the methods of the Berdych nobles. After hollowing out the Berdych Kingdom, although they harvested a lot of wealth, in the end they lost their noble titles and power. Many Berdych nobles cannot tolerate this. Some nobles choose to go to the human kingdom further south to start redevelopment, but some still choose to stay in or around the Berdych Kingdom and want to rely on their previous arrangements. The methods are hidden in an attempt to secretly seek greater benefits. ??This is a normal thing. It may be better in the Luo''ou Peninsula, but it''s like a group of demons dancing in the Pearl Sea. ?For example, the Bighorn Island where Li Si killed Patrick was a secret arrangement of the Berdych nobles. Such a situation is very common on the Pearl River. ??Due to the weakening of the Berdych Kingdom''s naval strength, the chaotic forces headed by pirates on the Pearl Sea became more and more rampant. And now it is Li Si who is facing this problem. As for the choice of giving up Pearl Sea, Li Si simply ignored it. Just kidding, he chose the Danerluo port aircraft just to be able to better control the Pearl Sea. How could he give up. ?Of course, there is a very simple solution to these problems, that is, Uncle Joyce announces the identity of his legendary strongman and provides protection to Li Si. ?Although this does not make those people who are lurking with ulterior motives give up, on the surface no one will dare to directly oppose Li Si. But Li Si gave up the idea after thinking about it. Uncle Joyce has already helped him a lot, and he doesn''t even bother with the territory. Besides, Li Si is still very confident in dealing with those monsters. In the final analysis, the reason why those people lurk is because they lack strength. ?As long as Li Si maintains his current strength, it will only be a matter of time to deal with these monsters. What''s more, Li Si is now more and more confident in breaking through and becoming a legendary powerhouse. In addition to this part of the problem, Li Si also faces a very serious problem. That means he is going to run out of money! Indeed, we are really going to run out of money. ??Except for the financial difficulties faced by the Kane family when he was first reborn, Li Si never had to worry about similar things again due to his outstanding performance and personal operations. ?Especially during the experience of leaving Bright City for training, the wealth he gained along the way and the gifts he received from the Kingdom of Dilon made Li Si''s pockets instantly increase. The wealth stored in the storage space once exceeded 500,000 gold coins. However, Li Si''s research losses have been considerable. More than half of the precious materials obtained from the Kingdom of Dillon have been consumed by Li Si alone. ??Krypton gold cultivation can improve your strength quickly, but it does cost a lot of money. As for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce established, although it has been making huge profits, Li Si also learned from conversations with other nobles that the magical creations of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce are now very popular in the Kingdom of Fes, and have even begun to be sold outside the kingdom. . ??But the profits were basically used by Mora to expand production and establish strongholds across the kingdom to recruit players as requested by Li Si. Therefore, the remaining wealth of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is not much, and it is even more difficult to complete the reconstruction and update of the territory of the Lo''ou Peninsula according to Li Si''s requirements. ??This is why Mora has been dragging Li Si to attend the Nobles'' Party in Bright Light City recently, so as to gain support from other nobles. I have to say that the wealth and soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights promised by King Morton were indeed a great help to Li Si. Alas~ ??Li Si stretched himself. He had probably made a plan for the territory and was about to leave it to Mora and the others. The most important thing for him is to improve his own strength. ??And the floating city that sank in the Pearl Sea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 Version 20 update Chapter 376 version 2.0 update Early morning, the Kane family mansion, Duke Lis Kane woke up from the bed with a freshly made hot drink. He touched the empty bed next to him with some nostalgia and exhaled from the system. ??Li Si has indeed relaxed a lot these days. When he goes out for training, Li Si always meditates instead of sleeping, and now he likes to hold the fragrant Risa in his arms when he sleeps at night. ?Li Si called out the system panel and checked the newly popped up system notification. [Notification of game version update of "Shenqi"! ] ?Game announcement: ?Thank you to all players for your strong support! It has been nearly nine months since the launch of the game "God''s Apocalypse". The main plot of version 1.0 of the game has ended. I hope that this fantastic and exciting game experience in the world of Gaia can satisfy all players! The 2.0 version of the "Divinity" game [Total War] will be launched soon, so stay tuned! (Note: At the current game stage, the main plots of different continents in the world of Gaia are different. Players please refer to the actual region.) Update time: 0:00 to 24:00 on July 1, 20xx Attention: All players are asked to log off in advance and arrange the location of the game characters properly to avoid losses ?Li Si looked at the new notification on the system panel and the rapidly adding player messages below, and scratched his head. To be honest, if the core of the plot of the 1.0 version of Fanor Continent is the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, then the 2.0 version is just like the version name of "Total War". The war has spread to almost all humans on the Fanor Continent. In the kingdom. Unlike other continents, the Church of the Gods is very powerful on the continent of Fanor. In the past, the Church of the Gods mediated disputes and conflicts between many kingdoms, and it has been maintained like this for hundreds of years. ?This allowed the powerful kingdoms to restrain their ambitions, and also allowed the incompetent kings to continue exploiting the people with peace of mind, living a luxurious and extravagant life, relying on the protection of the churches of the gods. ? No matter how weak the kingdom is, those powerful kingdoms cannot rashly defy the churches of the gods and attack them. But now all this has been broken by the Kingdom of Fes. ??But the Kingdom of Fes suddenly declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych. Even if the excuse found is true and the Kingdom of Berdych really sent assassins to assassinate the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, has this kind of thing happened rarely before? The final result is not all mediation by the Church of Gods, but at most some compensation. In the past countless years, the Church of the Gods has done this. Although more people believe in the Church of the Gods, and the continent of Fanor has been peaceful for a long time on the surface, this has also led to conflicts between the human kingdoms. The relationship is like a pool of stagnant water, completely stagnant. After the Kingdom of Fes declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych, many kingdoms were shocked after receiving the news. However, King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes also knew that in just a few decades, the Kingdom of Fes became prosperous and powerful and became a French nation. One of the most powerful human kingdoms in the eastern part of the Nor continent. For a time, all the human kingdoms on the entire continent of Fanor calmed down, quietly waiting for the final result of this war. It was the Kingdom of Fes that was punished for fighting against the Church of the Gods, or. As a result, until Huangshi City, the royal capital of the Berdych Kingdom, was breached and King Berdych died, no church of the gods intervened. Not even the Church of Storms and the Church of the Sea Goddess, which had a close relationship with the Kingdom of Berdych. Instead, the followers of the Evil God Church have been making trouble. ?At this time, many people confirmed that the Church of the Gods had indeed changed its previous decision and would no longer interfere in the chaos and wars between human kingdoms. This also represents the arrival of a new era in Fanor continent! ?Ambitious human kingdoms have begun to accumulate strength, preparing to seize this opportunity to expand the territory of the kingdom. Some kingdoms are worried, and they are worried about facing the invasion of neighboring countries. ?Of course, there are more foolish kings who are still immersed in the tranquility of the past, but they dont know that they are about to fall into the abyss under the tide of the times. Li Si clearly remembered that within just one month since version 2.0, more than a dozen wars between kingdoms broke out on the Fanor continent. The flames of war spread to the entire Fanor continent, and for a time the entire continent was covered in the smoke of war. The contradictions and conflicts between human kingdoms that had been suppressed for hundreds of years were detonated in a short period of time. Weak countries were ravaged by invasion, while powerful countries greedily demanded all land, wealth and population, and continued to strengthen themselves. Even the elven kingdom in the great Navia forest in the south, the dwarf kingdom in the Garno Mountains, and the wandering tribes in the thousands of miles of yellow sand in the west are all implicated. ?The entire continent of Fanor is in darkness and chaos. The only thing the Church of the Gods did during this period was to protect the helpless and wandering civilians and divide people''s beliefs. Until all the kingdoms were exhausted in the war, and at this time, the [Phillips Crystal] that opened the passage to the alien plane fell from outside the world of Gaia, providing many forces in the world of Gaia with a new exploration and plundering benefit. By the way, the war on Fanor continent gradually subsided. By the way, among the many alien planes opened by [Phillips Crystal], there are small worlds, some with an area only equivalent to a Brilliant City, and some as vast as half of the continent of Fanor. Large alien plane. Most of these are planes that have not been discovered by many forces in the main world, especially those parts with rich resources and extensive products. This is equivalent to an unexplored virgin land, which all forces are flocking to. competitive focus. Of course, there are also small worlds that have been occupied by some extraordinary forces, especially the Church of the Gods and the Church of the Evil Gods. Basically every force will have such a small world in their hands as their base camp or fallback. ?Before the fall of [Phillips Crystal], the passages to these small worlds were in the hands of those forces and did not interfere with each other, but the space passages opened by [Phillips Crystal] also connected these worlds. ?This is a hornet''s nest. When many hostile forces discover this problem, they will naturally not choose to turn a blind eye. ??Just kidding, with such a good opportunity, if you dont grab the other persons **** and poke it, it would be a waste of money, okay? That is, from that time on, many extraordinary forces that had no end in versions 1.0 and 2.0 were suddenly involved. The protagonists of the chaos in this period were those extraordinary professionals. Even the actions of legendary strongmen were ordinary. Things will happen. During this period, many extraordinary forces were constantly reincarnating in the process of exploring the new world, plundering resources and beliefs, stabbing the chrysanthemums of hostile forces, and protecting their own chrysanthemums. ? It was also during this period that players officially entered the field of vision of many extraordinary forces. Because of their ability to be resurrected, they were recruited by many extraordinary forces and invested in the exploration and competition of alien planes. ?Similarly, players are also enjoying it. Because for them, this is the opening of the [World Server], because there is a [Phillips Crystal] on every continent, and the opened space channel can also go to the same alien plane, so players can Meet players from other continents through this method. ??The intensity of this confrontation suddenly increased! ?Even in later versions, the small world connected by [Phillips Crystal] is an extremely important place. ??The three [Phillips Crystals] that fell on the Fanor continent, one of them is in a hill not far from the port of Dan''erluo. This is also the reason why Lisi Fei worked so hard to win the territory of Port Den Erluo. ?However, these are a bit far away in the short term. At least in the upcoming 2.0 version, the war will basically not burn to the Lo''ou Peninsula. This means that Li Si''s territory does not have to worry about facing war and conflict in addition to internal and Pearl Sea threats. ?However, it will be different in version 3.0. If Li Si has not completed the construction of the territory at that time, the pressure he will face will be great. Let alone obtaining benefits, you may have to face the impact of those extraordinary forces. No matter how you think about it, the best way is for Li Si to break through to the legendary level and raise the Azera floating city as a trump card. In the final analysis, only by having strength can you straighten your waist. In the world of Gaia, Li Si does not want to put the future above the possible mercy of those forces and powerful people. Whoever has a bigger fist has the right to speak! Let''s take it step by step. At least the conflict on the continent of Fanor is not violent yet, and those legendary existences are not that active yet. There is still plenty of time and space left for him. After roughly sorting out his plans for the future, Li Si woke up completely, put on his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. ??Li Si had breakfast under the service of the little maid Rosie, cleaned up briefly, and prepared to go to the No. 1 Magic Workshop to continue receiving special training from the teacher. ?According to Teacher Stephens'' current statement, Li Si''s current special training will be completed in about a week. Transcendent RealmStorm(First Level88%) Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level89%) Extraordinary RealmWave(First Level51%) ?? Now the three extraordinary fields that Li Si has mastered have improved a lot, and he has a clear idea of ??the direction in which he will continue to work hard in the future. This is much better than Li Si''s own groping. I can only say that teachers like [Flame of Judgment] made Li Sishao take a lot of detours. Little Li Si, come here. ?Just as Li Si was about to go out, he heard Uncle Joyce''s voice. ?Uncle Joyce was seen standing on the second floor, waving to Li Si. Okay! ??Li Si didnt ask why. Uncle Joyce wouldnt come to him anyway. ??Recently, Uncle Joyce basically stays in the room, or instructs his disciple Ashley. Ashley''s strength has also improved quite quickly. After being accepted as a disciple by Uncle Joyce last year, she now has the strength of a high-level bronze. Uncle Joyce was also very satisfied with Ashley, and his attitude towards old Jace had improved a lot. After coming back, Li Si often saw Uncle Joyce acquiescing to old Jace when he was teaching Ashley. Just stay aside and listen. ?Lee Si followed Joyce to his room. ?Joyce''s room looks quite simple, without any luxurious decoration or furnishings. However, in the tall wine cabinet against the wall, each small compartment of the wine cabinet is filled with fine wine. ??Li Si just glanced at it and recognized many top-quality wines, such as James red wine, Mugue wine, Thrse champagne and so on. ??Li Si also noticed that the bottle of top-quality ice wine from the Kingdom of Dillon that he gave to Uncle Joyce was placed in a conspicuous position in the center. Sit down! ?Joyce pointed to the sofa in front of him and sat down. ??Li Si nodded and sat down opposite Joyce in an honest manner. ??The atmosphere this time seemed to be different from before. Every time Uncle Joyce came to see him for something, he had never been so serious. ?Even Uncle Joyce didn''t take out his wine glass this time, enjoying the wine and chatting at the same time. ?Joyce looked at Li Si sitting in front of him with some emotion. ?He seemed to see the shadow of Brandon. He was so handsome and high-spirited at that time. ??Originally thought that he and Brandon would reach the top of legend together and carry forward the reputation of the Kane family, but he didn''t expect that Brandon would become impatient because of his impatience. Alas~ ?Joyce withdrew his thoughts. It was useless to think about the past. It was more important to seize the present. ??Li Si also felt that the surrounding atmosphere was becoming a little heavy under the influence of Joyce, and couldn''t help but click his tongue. ?What situation would make Uncle Joyce so depressed? ?This was the first time he saw Uncle Joyce''s expression with such a heavy expression. He had never seen it before when facing the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. Little Li Si, do you still remember what happened to your father? ?Joyce took a deep breath and said in a low voice. Um? This, could it be that Li Si suddenly became energetic. After recalling it for a while, he shook his head and said: Uncle Joyce, apart from knowing that my fathers name is Brandon Kane, I dont know anything else, and no one has ever told me about it. ??Li Si did not modify it too much, because the predecessor was indeed like this. Not only did he not know anything, but there was not even a portrait of the previous head of the family in the mansion. ??The Kane family has no other elders or branches, and there is only one member of the entire family, Li Si. As if he was deliberately avoiding this topic, Lisi had been taken care of by Joyce and the family servants since he was a child. Even if his father and mother were very curious, no one had ever told him about these things. Over time, Li Si also gave up pursuing this matter. Thats true! ?Joyce took a breath, looked at Li Si seriously and said: Are you curious why, as a legend, I stay in the Kane family? "That''s true, but I think you must have your own considerations." ?Li Si nodded and said sincerely. To be honest, although he guessed that the Kane family''s background was the Azera floating city, he skipped the process and knew the result directly. He knew nothing about all the processes in between. Why does the Kane family own the floating city that sank in the sea? ??Why is it that despite having such a background, he is actually a court viscount of the Kingdom of Fes? Why were these things kept hidden from Li Si before? ?Joyce looked at Li Si, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: You are a smart boy, you should have guessed a lot. "Actually, the whole thing is very simple. Your great-grandfather, Giacomo Kane, was a golden warrior. He was also a senior explorer of the Mercenary Guild. When he was exploring the secret realm on the Pearl Sea, he discovered A floating city. ?Joyce looked seriously into Li Sis eyes and emphasized: A floating city that can still function normally inside! Sure enough! ??Li Si tried his best to conceal the excitement in his heart, but showed a trace of surprise and surprise on the surface. He is not a child anymore, so it would be unnatural to pretend to be too surprised. ?Joyce said with some regret: Honestly, it was a miracle, maybe Lady Luck favored your great-grandfather. The floating city created by the Magical Empire of Netheril has always been the crystallization of the supreme wisdom and power of the mages, almost equivalent to a miraculous existence. "Since the Magic Empire of Netheril was destroyed and disappeared, the floating cities have gradually disappeared over the long years. Now in the world of Gaia, except for the two floating cities in normal operation on the continent of Isen, all other floating cities All known floating cities have completely collapsed, leaving only ruins." There may be floating cities hidden in other places, but they are all in the hands of extraordinary forces. A floating city without an owner, a floating city that is still functioning internally, its value can be imagined. ??Li Si also nodded. He knew very well that what Uncle Joyce said was fine, and he even had reservations. He knew very well that the two floating cities on the Isen continent belonged to the Pan-Continent Magic Association and were the most important core of the association. They did not belong to any one person alone. The Pan-Continent Magic Association is a powerful extraordinary force that only belongs to mages. All mage professionals are welcome to join. The power spreads across several continents, and the number of known legendary mages among them exceeds ten. In the world of Gaia Even more powerful than many divine churches. ?Of course, many legendary mages are just names in the Pan-Continent Magic Association, and their relationship with the association is more like a cooperative relationship than a subordinate relationship. ?For example, my teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens is a member of the Pan-Continent Magic Association. Even such a large force has only owned two floating cities for countless years. ??So, after the Azera Floating City appeared, legendary mages could not control their greed and wanted to come and rob it. To be honest, after learning some information, Li Si felt that Joyce and Risa alone at that time may not be able to defend the floating city. It is very likely that Teacher Stephens also took action secretly. ??The joy in Li Si''s heart suddenly faded a little, and he also felt a little pressure inexplicably. ?But not big! At worst, I will wait until the breakthrough becomes a legend before letting the floating city appear in the world. I dont believe that Risa, Uncle Joyce, and possibly Teacher Stephens cant save a floating city! (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 The Secret Heritage of the Kane Family: Azera Floating City Chapter 377 The Secret Heritage of the Kane FamilyAzera Floating City The Kane family mansion, ?Joyce looked at Li Sis somewhat excited expression and said with a smile: A floating city that is still in operation is still very attractive to mages. Although your great-grandfather was not a mage at the time, as a gold-level professional, he still recognized the floating city. "The floating city is underground on a small island in the Pearl River Sea. Your great-grandfather discovered the floating city alone at that time. He knew the preciousness of a floating city, so he did not join forces with others to explore it, but chose One person occupies that floating city." "Although your great-grandfather was a gold-level professional, he was just a warrior after all. He tried his best and could only explore the outer parts of the floating city. After all, the floating city is the highest crystallization of the wizard''s magical wisdom. He is a warrior. Its still too reluctant to explore. Your great-grandfather gained a lot of wealth, but he was also seriously injured and had no choice but to leave the floating city. However, during the exploration, he also learned the name of the floating city. ?Joyce looked at Lis and said softly: Azera Floating City! The name of the floating city discovered by your great-grandfather. Sure enough! Azera Floating City! ?It seems that there is no problem with what he guessed before, everything matches up! ??Li Si heard this familiar name and immediately remembered it. After Risa broke through and became a legendary mage in her previous life, her name was announced to the public as "Azera". It seems that Risa did not take this name first and then named the floating city after that, but directly used the name of Azera''s floating city as her own title. ?Joyce ignored Li Si''s thinking expression. This was normal. No matter who heard that his family had information about a floating city, he could still remain calm. Your great-grandfather left with the wealth he gained from the floating city. At the same time, he also understood that only a mage could truly master the floating city, so he chose to train the next generation, your grandfather, to become a mage. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not choose to stay in the Kingdom of Berdych. Instead, he came to live in the Kingdom of Fes to the west and cultivate your grandfather quietly. ?Joyce gently tapped the armrest of the sofa with his right hand and said with some emotion: To be honest, Grandpa Qi is really powerful and has a very far-sighted vision. "If it were an ordinary professional, after getting this news, he might trade this information with the legendary mage. He could also get enough wealth to spend a lifetime, but he chose to keep this secret and leave it to his descendants. " ??Li Si nodded slightly. He didn''t have many special feelings about this great-grandfather whose name he just learned, but it was enough to imagine that the founder of the Kane family was thinking about and preparing for future generations. Your great-grandfather was seriously injured while adventuring to explore the floating city. He died after raising your grandfather, but before that, he also told your grandfather the secret of the floating city. Your grandfathers mage talent is actually quite average. ?Joyce spoke with some respect, but with a straightforward tone. With the assistance of those precious resources and treasures from the floating city, I finally managed to break through and become a gold-level mage. Well, thats right. In the eyes of this legendary boss, such talent is indeed nothing. ??Li Si complained in his heart, still listening carefully to Joyce''s memories. Your grandfather went to explore the floating city many times and obtained quite a lot of resources and treasures. As a result, he received the title of Viscount in the Palace of Fes. Your grandfather had nothing to say and kept this secret until his death. And then theres your father, Brandon Cain. As soon as he mentioned this name, Li Si felt that Uncle Joyce''s temperament seemed to soften a bit. It seems that my father and Uncle Joyce have a very good relationship, right? ?Perhaps this is why Uncle Joyce stayed in the Kane family for so many years and took care of himself. ?Joyce was silent for a moment, looked at Li Si and said: "I was not a member of the Kane family before. My parents died early and I had no choice but to wander outside." "I sleep under the eaves of other people''s houses, without even a hut to stay in. I''m so thin and small that I can''t do any work. I can only pray for mercy from others every day and give me some food. Just for this, I might be killed by other people." Take away. ?Joyce looked at Li Si and smiled, and said with some nostalgia: "Perhaps you don''t know, Li Si, that since I was a child, my wish has been to become a steward of the nobles, to be able to follow those nobles well-dressed, without having to worry about having no place to live or food to eat." For this reason, I even secretly observe the behavior and words of those noble stewards, just to have the opportunity to become a decent noble steward in the future. "Perhaps the goddess of luck favored me. I still remember that day. I just got some food that day and wanted to hide it when I was discovered by those who exploited beggars. Maybe it was to teach me a lesson and make me obedient. Those people After beating me and taking away the food, they threw it directly into the muddy water in front of me. Thats a piece of black bread! ?Joyce gently held his left hand with his right hand and rubbed it subconsciously. Its a very simple, very rough piece of bread. Even so, it was a rare food for me at that time. At that time, I was about to pick it up and eat it, but suddenly someone grabbed my hand. That was a young man who was about the same age as me, wearing very beautiful and gorgeous clothes. I only saw such clothes on those nobles. But he was completely different from me at that time. He looked confident and curiously asked me why I wanted to eat the soiled piece of bread. Thats your father! ?Joyce looked at Lis and said softly. Good guy, I didnt expect that this person is also a meat-eating person! ?But it seems that this is how his father knew Uncle Joyce. At that time, my mind was in chaos and I was so nervous that I couldnt say anything. When Brandon saw me like this, he grabbed my hand and took me home. "That''s how I was adopted by the Kane family. Perhaps because I was the only child in the family. Brandon especially liked to play with me and treated me as a brother. After I showed my talent as an assassin, Your grandfather also acquiesced in this matter." I thought at that time, I would just be Brandons housekeeper from now on. Do you understand the reason why I say this? ?Joyce looked at Lis and said suddenly. I understand, Uncle Joyce. ??Li Si nodded, no wonder Uncle Joyce took such good care of him. This was also because his father was really lucky to pick up a future legendary assassin boss on the street. ??If he hadn''t passed away, Li Si would have doubted whether this person was also a time traveler. ?This experience was too mysterious, especially since my father later picked up the young Risa. Innately picking up the legendary holy body of a young child? I havent had such luck until now, okay? He also understood what Joyce meant. In other words, with his relationship with Brandon, Lis didn''t have to worry about hiding things from him about the floating city. When your grandfather passed away, he told Brandon about the floating city, and at the same time, he also gave the resources obtained from the floating city to your father. Brandon and I were both in our twenties at the time, possessing high-level silver strength. Your grandfather asked Brandon not to tell anyone about the Floating City, including me, but Brandon didnt listen to him. After your grandfather passed away, Brandon not only told me about it, but also gave me some of those precious resources. What true brothers! ??Li Si''s heart suddenly became full of the image of this father. With such behavior, no wonder Uncle Joyce is willing to take care of the Kane family so much. He should have considered himself a member of the Kane family for a long time! ?Joyce let out a long sigh. Many years had passed, but when he read it again, it seemed like yesterday. There is nothing to say about what happened after that. Brandon and I explored the floating city while improving our strength, and the resources we obtained were consumed by both of us. Our exploration of the floating city has gone deeper and deeper, and we have quickly surpassed the area your grandfather knew. Our own strength has also improved rapidly, until we have reached the top of the gold level. However, we have all concealed our strength. We dont want anyone to pay attention to us until we have completely mastered the floating city. For this reason, Brandon even deliberately clashed with some nobles in Bright Light City to divert other peoples attention. Later on, Brandon would return to Bright City from time to time, half to deal with these things and half to take care of you, Li Si. I asked Brandon at the time that this so-called court viscount has no meaning to either of us, so why do we spend so much energy on it. ?Joyce looked at Lis and said seriously: "He said this was left to you. If you don''t have this talent, he doesn''t want you to follow the old path of your grandfather and father. It''s not bad to be a nobleman peacefully." As for the floating city and the Kane family, leave it to Risa to inherit. So dont blame your father. He actually loves you deeply, but the expectations of three generations of family inheritance are all on him. He thought a lot about you. Even before he died, you were the one he couldnt let go of. ??Li Si was somewhat silent when he heard this. To be honest, he didn''t expect this to be the case. ?Before this, he thought that Risa inherited the floating city because her predecessor was killed by Yat''an''s plan, so Joyce had to choose Risa. ?Now it seems that his father really thought a lot about him! The reason why the original owner did not have these things in his memory before was probably because Uncle Joyce kept the agreement not to let Lis know about these things before he showed his talent as a mage, and to keep these secrets away from Lis forever. If you dont have the ability and talent to take on these things, it will only increase your troubles. ?Now, Uncle Joyce must have affirmed his ability, and then he chose to tell the matter. Even though Li Si had never seen his father in this body, he suddenly felt a little sad at this moment. ?Joyce and Lees both paused for a moment, and then Joyce continued. As our strength improved, we soon realized that the power of the floating city was beyond our control. In other words, without legendary strength, it is impossible to reach the core of the floating city. "So we both have an urgent desire to break through the legend." "You also know the final result. I succeeded, but your father failed." ?Joyce is somewhat sentimental, which is rare. After he broke through and became a legend, few things could disturb his mind. ??Li Si suddenly wanted to comfort Uncle Joyce, but he didn''t know where to start. You cant say its not Joyces fault, right? It always feels weird to say this. Fortunately, Mr. Joyce''s sadness was only for a moment, and he was able to face it all calmly. ?Especially after discovering that Li Si was so outstanding, he felt that all his feelings for Brandon were pinned on Li Si. After that, I stayed in the Kane family to take care of you when you grew up, but I really didnt expect that Li Si, your talent would be so outstanding. Perhaps you are accumulating enough knowledge over time to develop your talents. Facing Joyces statement, Li Si could only smile awkwardly and accept it as acquiescence. He did not expect that Joyce would help him make sense. Really, he was a pure vegetable before! ??Li Si didn''t know that Joyce had checked his body before and found no problems, so his suspicions were naturally eliminated. ?Joyce waved his hand, and a map appeared on the table in front of them. ?Li Si recognized it at a glance. He was quite familiar with this map, mainly covering the Pearl Sea and its surrounding areas. On the southeast side of the Pearl River Sea, close to the endless ocean, there is a striking silver cross star logo with the word Tide Island written on it, and the word "Azera" on the side. This is the secret inheritance of the Kane family, and it is also a secret that has always been guarded. Now its all up to you, you will be the patriarch of the Kane family. ?Joyce said with some emotion with a smile on his face. ??Li Si couldn''t help but feel excited as he digested these things. Finally, I know the location of the Azera floating city. Little Li Si, dont get too excited. ?Joyce glanced at Lis and reminded with a smile: "As I said just now, if you want to master the floating city, you can''t do it without the strength of the legendary mage." I wont hide it from you. After breaking through the legend, I went to the Floating City to explore again, but in the end I was blocked from the core control room of the Floating City. Standing outside the core control room are two magic energy structures, also known as golems. Its just that they are two legendary ones. ?Li Si took a breath and made a contribution to the warming of the Gaia world. ?? How the floating city of Azera was controlled by Risa, Li Si didn''t know, because it was not part of the plot of the previous game, and no side missions mentioned relevant information. ??When Azera''s floating city appeared, it was already completely controlled by Risa, whose pseudonym was Azera. ??So Li Si knew nothing about the current internal situation of Azera Floating City, and he really didn''t expect that there was such a protective force in it. ?No wonder Joyce hasnt taken control of the floating city yet. After those two legendary golems, who knows if there are any other special arrangements, so without the strength of the legendary mage, we will definitely not be able to control the floating city. After you arrive in your territory, come with me to the floating city, and I will take you to familiarize yourself with the situation there. Then its up to you, when to break through the legend, and when to try to master this floating city again. ?Joyce said with a smile, without even considering the possibility that Li Si could not break through the legend. The boss has said this, so why are you hesitating? Just do it! ?Li Si nodded and said seriously and confidently: I understand, Uncle Joyce, I will not let you down. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis confident and youthful smile, and seemed to see the shadow of Brandon. Its great to be young! ?Joyce sighed, in fact, as a legendary strongman, he is only about fifty years old, and he is considered a very young existence among the legends. Lee Si suddenly remembered something and asked Joyce: Uncle Joyce, do you mean to go to my territory together? He wanted to ask Joyces opinion before, but now it seems. "certainly!" After talking about business, Joyce took out an opened bottle of wine from somewhere, poured him a glass first, and then poured a new glass and placed it in front of Lis. I am the steward of the Kane family, so naturally I have to follow the family. In any case, for him, having a shadow clone to go on adventures would be the same wherever he is, and it would be good to follow Li Si. He has also become accustomed to the leisurely and comfortable life of a housekeeper. ??Li Si nodded quickly. This big boss stayed in the territory of Dan Erluo Port, so there was no need to worry too much about the security of the territory. In any case, Li Sis plan would not stay in the territory most of the time. There are many hidden treasures buried for countless years waiting for Li Sis visit! ??After learning about the secret inheritance of the Kane family from Joyce, Li Sis idea of ??improving his strength became more urgent. Anyway, he uses experience points to upgrade, and he doesnt have to worry about dying like his father who failed to break through the legend. He has to hurry up. Although his strength has improved very quickly, the stronger he is, the more his vision will continue to improve, and he will be more able to access the secrets of the world. Since he has been awarded the title of Duke by King Morton and the territory of Loao Peninsula, Li Si has a lot to prepare. In fact, Li Si has received many invitations to noble parties these days, and quite a few people want to get to know this hot new Duke. But except for a few important banquets where Li Si would work with Maura to build relationships and build connections, he rejected all other meaningless invitations. ??Li Si still has a lot to prepare for. The most important point is how to bring so many people and materials from Bright City to Dan''erluo Port. ??If Tong walked there like a caravan, not to mention the materials consumed on the way, and Li Si couldn''t accept the wasted time. This is a distance that spans the entire kingdom! ?? It was very convenient for Li Si to take Helen and Bazel with him before. Sometimes Li Si even used flying to cross rough places, but now it is not practical. Not to mention anything else, there are 5,000 players recruited alone. At the same time, there are many players rushing to Bright Light City, or in the Berdych Kingdom, they go directly to Dan Erluo Port to wait for Li Si. . ?Li Sis current thinking is that space teleportation is indeed the most convenient. So, you want to build a space teleportation array to connect Bright Light City and Danerluo Port? Stephens leaned lazily on the sofa, tasting fresh and warm coconut cake. Yes, teacher, so I came to ask you for help. ?Li Si, who was sitting opposite, nodded and said seriously. This is the best and most practical method he can think of. ?The space teleportation array is a very complicated and sophisticated magical creation, which is different from the [teleportation technique] used by Li Si. Also belonging to the category of space spells, the principle of [Teleportation] is to use space elements to wrap the target locked by the user, and use space spells to make the target cross the space to reach another place. The whole process is similar to making the target become a part of the space. Quickly cross spatial distances. The space teleportation array is different. This refers specifically to the permanent directional space teleportation array. ??The technique used in this space teleportation array actually directly establishes a spatial passage to connect two locations. From a visual point of view, if a normal continent is placed in the spatial dimension, it is a piece of undulating white paper. If you want to establish a teleportation from point A to point B, the permanent directional space teleportation array is to convert this white paper Fold the paper so that point A and point B overlap, and then break the space barrier between the two points. In this way, the spaces at point A and point B can be connected and a spatial channel established. Although it seems very abstract, there is no real concept of distance in the spatial dimension, so it is not difficult to fold white paper. What is more difficult is to break the spatial barrier between two points and form a spatial channel after stabilization. . ??Li Si learned these from [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes], but Li Si is still unable to do it with his current strength. ???The difficulty of a permanent directional space teleportation array is already very high, although it is much simpler than an alien plane space channel. ??There are very few existing permanent directional space teleportation arrays on the Fanor continent, and there are also very few people who can make them, but the teacher can! ?So Li Si eagerly ran over to ask the teacher for help. On the Isen Continent, the Pan-Continent Magic Association uses permanent directional space teleportation arrays to travel to different continents and control territories. This shows that the current space teleportation arrays are not all left over countless years ago, and they can now build new ones. space teleportation array. ?This shouldnt be difficult for the teacher. After all, although the teachers title is [Flames of Judgment], his best spell is indeed space spell. After hearing the disciples request, Stephens picked up another piece of dessert, looked at Li Si and said with a smile: Thats a very laborious and difficult thing. Are you sure you want to learn it? Want um? ?Li Si suspected that he had heard wrongly and looked at the teacher with some uncertainty. You heard that right. ?Stephens smiled and repeated: Anyway, your special training is almost over. Ill teach you how to build a space teleportation array, and you can do it yourself. Lees: (|||) (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Permanent directional space transmission array Chapter 378 Permanent Directional Space Teleportation Array Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop, In the magic laboratory on the second floor, ??Li Si knelt on one knee and was carefully using the silver writing pen made of mithril in his hand to outline the outline of the magic circle on the flat stone floor in front of him. ??The complex runes carved on it were constantly flashing with faint light, and the outline of a huge circular magic circle had faintly emerged. ??As the entire magic circle gradually took shape, Li Si''s concentration was highly concentrated, and some fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. In the past few days, Li Si lived completely in the First Magic Workshop. When he was sleepy, he would meditate for a while. When he was tired, he would eat some snacks prepared by the palace. The rest of the time, he studied eagerly under the guidance of Teacher Stephens. Knowledge of making magic circles and related spatial spells. ?Under the teaching and explanation of Teacher Stephens, Li Si also understood why the teacher asked him to learn to make a space teleportation array. ??The biggest difficulty in making a space teleportation array is how to break through the space barrier and stabilize the already formed magic array and space channel. ?The farther the distance between two places is connected by the space teleportation array, the stronger the force required to break through the space barrier, and the higher the cost of maintaining the space channel. Similarly, if the distance between two points is closer, the corresponding requirements will not be so high. ?According to Teacher Stephens'' explanation, if both ends of the teleportation are within the scope of Fanor Continent, the strength of the Golden Mage is enough to support a space teleportation array. As for the teleportation array across continents or different spaces, the power of the legendary mage is needed. Of course, Mr. Stephens also said that the scarcity of space teleportation arrays is not only complicated and difficult to make, but also because the magic materials required are quite precious. Those special gems with the power of space alone are more valuable than ordinary high-level magic gems. It is much less precious and rare. Once, when Camus attacked Li Si, he used a short-distance directional teleportation magic array. This one-time magic array could not be compared with the permanent directional space teleportation array that Li Si was learning, but even so, that magic The formation also needs a precious empty crystal as the core. ?At that time, the space crystal Li Si obtained was only the size of a fingernail, and it contained very little space power. ??If you want to drive the space teleportation array from Bright Light City to Dan''erluo Port, you will need at least one hundred space gems equivalent to one hundred empty crystals. ?However, Stephens easily solved this difficulty by throwing a fist-sized space gem at Li Si at will. ??Similarly, what Mr. Stephens likes most is wandering and adventuring in alien planes outside the world of Gaia. The possibility of discovering space gems is much greater. ??Now that the biggest problem has been solved, Li Si now devotes himself to learning the magic circle. The production of a space magic array is different from an ordinary magic array. You cannot inject magic power after completing the drawing of the magic array diagram. Instead, you must draw magic runes and magic circuits around the core space gem from the beginning. The infusion and flow of magic power need to be maintained throughout the process. This is also the reason why Li Si failed so many times. After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si could already try to learn and understand a lot of the relevant knowledge in [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes], but even so, the space spells used by the space magic array were quite difficult for him. and profound. ??It is a bit challenging to keep the magic power in the magic circle stable and smooth while smoothly drawing magic runes and magic circuits. ?? Often Li Si just shakes his hand or pauses for a moment, and the magic circle he has worked so hard to draw for a long time will collapse directly, and the magic contained in it will directly explode Li Si''s face. ?But fortunately, Li Si''s strong physique was not affected at all, and the core space gem was not damaged, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to learn. ?However, after countless failures, the magic array diagrams Li Si was able to draw became more and more complete, his techniques and mentality became more stable, and success was in sight. ??Li Si was concentrating on drawing the magic circle, and at this time, directly below the first magic workshop, Mo Yun collapsed weakly on the ground, breathing heavily. Sweat slid down his face, soaking his clothes, and a few strands of hair clung to his face. The clothes worn under the leather armor were soaked with sweat and became close-fitting and heavy. Mo Yun stretched out his hands to unbutton the collar to let some air in, but in the end he put down his arms weakly. Not paying attention to the howling ghosts and wolves in the live broadcast room, Mo Yun tried his best to raise his head and take a look. ?At this time, Ludwig was staying not far from her, also collapsed on the ground, and also had a bag on his head after receiving special training from the teacher. ?After Mo Yun was brought here by Ludwig, he realized that Li Si and Ludwig should be brothers, and both were disciples of [Flame of Judgment]. Rounding things off, then am I not also the disciple of the legendary mage? ? Mo Yun was secretly pleased with himself at first, but then he was hit by the sudden increase in training intensity. ??This game, if the realism is too good, is not entirely a good thing! ??However, Mo Yun''s training was specially formulated by Ludwig. If Mo Yun was allowed to reflect the intensity of training faced by this golden dragon, he might be wiped out by the terrifying magic attack in the next moment. Mo Yun sat up and asked Ludwig feebly: Dajin, how long do I have to train? ?Dajin is the nickname given to Ludwig by Mo Yun, because this guy has blond hair and golden eyes, and he is also a golden dragon. Dont call me that. Ludwig said angrily, without even moving. He has never been interested in this nickname. He feels that it is not in line with his temperament and has always been resistant to it. ??But seeing how hard Mo Yun was training, he didn''t force him to do it. Lees has become Duke of Kane, is he going to his territory? I remember that his territory is the Loo Peninsula of the Berdych Kingdom, right? Mo Yun asked with a smile. As the time they spent together increased, he became less afraid of Ludwig and became more like a friend. Yeah, whats wrong? ?Ludwig glanced at Mo Yun, slowly stood up and moved his body. ?Although the trauma he suffered just now was serious enough, the golden dragon''s strong physique allowed him to recover quickly. ??He didn''t feel much about Li Si who was about to leave. After all, as an immortal, he never cared about a temporary separation, although he and Li Si could be regarded as good brothers who hit it off. Hey, I just wanted to ? Mo Yun took out two glasses of special juice and handed one to Ludwig flatteringly. Didnt you say you wanted to train me into a hero? Im thinking that heroes cant stay in the city all the time. Why dont they go out and experience it? So I want to follow Li Si to his territory. There will be a lot of monsters, robbers, etc. in the new territory, just for me to practice my skills. ? Mo Yuns idea is also very simple. He just wants to follow Li Si and go wherever Li Si goes. How could she let go of such an important protagonist, not to mention that Li Si also had an impression now, and her good teammate Paw Claw was also preparing to go there, and he might get more tasks and rewards. What''s more, how could she miss such a fun thing as building a territory? But the problem now is that Ludwig may not let her go. After all, the hero growth plan has just begun! ?? Ludwig was unwilling to give up on a series of gold-level tasks. So she had a genius idea, it would be great if she could fool Ludwig too! The best of both worlds! Im such a planner! Mo Yun praised Ludwig nervously while mentally applauding his wit. ? Ludwig naturally took the juice from Mo Yun and thought about it. He suddenly felt that it would be a good idea to follow Li Si to his territory. First of all, Teacher Stephens also told him that he would be thrown out when this special training was over. He did not want to return to Dragon Island in a short time. ??The Kingdom of Fes is relatively stable now, so it is indeed a good idea to follow Li Si to his territory. Since then, he has had a good relationship with Li Si. Recently, the two have fought against each other after receiving special training, although Li Si beat him so hard that he almost couldn''t help showing his true form. ?However, Ludwig estimated that even if he used his true form and dragon language magic, he would not be able to take advantage of Li Si. ?Human beings are so strange! ??Mingming was still a silver-level mage the last time we met, but now his strength has surpassed that of his golden dragon. ?Thinking about this, Ludwig became more and more anxious to train Mo Yun into a hero. not to mention. ?? Ludwig clearly felt that Mo Yun''s improvement in strength had slowed down significantly recently, and he was still far away from breaking through the silver level. ??Unknown to Ludwig, Mo Yun had reached the level limit of the current version. Previously, he had only improved his skill level and combat skills under Ludwig''s training. Before the 2.0 version update, it was impossible for her to break through to Silver level. Ludwig didn''t hesitate, and then thought that when he met Li Si, the silver-level Li Si was also practicing outside. ?Perhaps, for human beings, outdoor experience and real battles can better stimulate their potential? Ludwig felt that he seemed to have found the key point, so he no longer hesitated. Thats okay. Once Li Si learns the space teleportation array, Ill tell him. ?Space teleportation array! Mo Yun, who was still paralyzed, suddenly became energetic. Exclusive news! ??? Could it be that Lis Kane wants to build a space teleportation array connecting Bright Light City and Lo''ou Peninsula, so that he can fly there directly with a "biu" sound? ??In the past two days, many players have arrived in Bright Light City before the version update, waiting to set off to the Lo''ou Peninsula with Li Si. Some impatient people have even set off in advance. Fortunately, I didnt leave early, otherwise I would lose blood! Mo Yun thought happily, and quickly posted this "exclusive news" to her section of the player forum. If you are slow, you will be overtaken by those who are squatting in the live broadcast room every day! ??Mo Yun is now considered a popular figure among players in Fanor Continent, and his reputation is even higher than that of most professional players. ?There is no other way. She is beautiful and has good skills. The most important thing is that her live broadcast room has been able to dig out first-hand information about Li Si recently. ??Whether it was the process of Li Si showing up to issue an exclusive series of tasks to her and Claw Claw, or the whole process of Li Si being canonized as a duke that she recorded, these are the most popular video clips on the forum. ??Moreover, after the identity of Ludwig Golden Dragon was revealed, she suddenly became the most special one among all the players. Someone has counted that among the six continents in the world of Gaia, Mo Yun is currently the only player who has such a high-level NPC character following him, and it is also a golden dragon. ??Mo Yun has received invitations from many professional clubs, but she rejected them all. She has already made a decision about her future after learning about Zhuazhaos experience. Lets wait for a better opportunity now. ?As the days passed, after learning that Li Si was preparing a space teleportation array, even players who were not interested found the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to sign up. They had previously felt that it was not worthwhile to waste so much time and rush to the Loo Peninsula located on the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom. But now if Li Si really frees up the space teleportation array, it will be convenient to travel between the two places. If you are really not used to it, come back again! Lets go on a trip! ?With this view, more and more players choose to sign up at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to participate in the task of developing Li Si''s territory. ?Especially those players located in the Berdych Kingdom, the number of players participating can now exceed 10,000. ?Mora was quite surprised by this. He didn''t know where Li Si got so many people, and they were all extraordinary professionals. ??Although they are only at the low to medium bronze level, they are more than enough whether they are used for territory construction or cleaning out monsters, and can even be considered a luxury. Mora was not worried about these people being disobedient. During the past six months, he found that these people with strange behaviors often talked nonsense, only jumped, rolled and slid when walking, wore their trousers over their heads, and liked to walk around people when talking. Other than circling and other behaviors, it''s still relatively normal. I dont know why, but as long as he assigns tasks to these people, they will complete them actively, and then look at themselves eagerly, as if they want to continue working without rest. The more such people, the better! Mora no longer has to worry about manpower in the territory. In recent days, he has been purchasing large amounts of materials needed by Li Si''s territory. He has filled up all the warehouses of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and even occupied the warehouse of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. A lot. To be honest, Mora was still a little worried when making the acquisition. How can you bring so many things to the port of Danerluo, which is thousands of miles away? He originally planned to wait until the territory to prepare other items except for those extremely precious magic materials and special supplies. ?Its just that Li Si told him not to worry about this and let go of acquisitions, otherwise it would be troublesome for many things to go to the Luoao Peninsula, which is still in a chaotic stage. ?At first, Maura didn''t think much about it, but as more and more gold coins were spent on the little cutie, he couldn''t help but become a little anxious. ? No, I came to my door while I had nothing to do today. ?When Maura got off the carriage, she found that the door of No. 36 Face Street was always open, and there was no servant guarding the door. What is going on? ?Mora was a little confused, but she didn''t care and walked in directly. Just as he stepped into the courtyard with his left foot, Boom! A violent wave of air suddenly rushed towards him, mixed with gravel and dust, and rushed directly in front of Maura. The fierce wind made him unable to stand, who had been suffering from kidney failure recently, and fell backwards. Fortunately, there was a strong iron door behind him. He held on to the iron door to prevent him from falling to the ground. When the strong wind dissipated, Mora felt that bursts of magic waves suddenly spread in front of her. ??Although he attended Fes Royal Magic Academy and is only a bronze-level mage, he is still enough to feel the extremely obvious magic fluctuations in front of him. What is going on? What is this guy Li Si doing? Mora complained in her heart, stood up, patted the dust on her body, and looked towards the source of the magic fluctuations. ??I saw that the originally well-tended garden had changed drastically. The wall of blooming roses and the green lawn had disappeared, leaving only a blue-white stone ground covering the entire courtyard. What is even more eye-catching is that on top of the blue-white stone slab is a complex magic array that exudes dazzling light. The silver lines are intertwined to form profound and obscure runes and circuits, shining with charming brilliance. Each line seems to contain something. Endless magic power pulses with the singing. ??The entire magic circle is emitting a strong silver-white light, and the eye-catching light rises from the ground, illuminating the entire courtyard of the mansion as bright as day. Various strange runes can be vaguely seen flickering and jumping in the light. When the light that shot straight into the sky gradually dimmed, Mora noticed that a ferocious and deep space crack opened in the air directly above the magic array, like a twisted black ribbon, quietly suspended in the magic array that shimmered with silvery white light. Above, there is no sound. ?The space is distorted and dislocated here, and the surrounding scene seems to be flowing with the fluctuations of the cracks, sometimes as dense as ink, sometimes as thin as smoke, as if it can swallow up any object that tries to get close to it. Stay away, Mora! A familiar voice came, and Maura noticed that Li Si was standing in front of the magic circle. The light on the magic wand in his hand kept flashing, as if he was controlling the magic circle in front of him. ??Is this a space rift? ?Mora had some guesses in her mind, but she still took a few steps back rationally until she was outside the courtyard. ??The staff in Li Si''s hand gently tapped the ground, and a large amount of magic power continued to pour into the space magic array in front of him. With the injection of magic power, the silver-white magic light on the magic circle became brighter and brighter, gradually wrapping the space crack above. ?Under Li Si''s careful operation, the silver-white light was like dexterous hands, slowly tearing open the cracks in the space, and at the same time smoothing out the wrinkles around it bit by bit. This was an extremely labor-intensive operation, and Li Si did not dare to relax at all. ??Although he has already succeeded with Mr. Stephens, it does not mean that it is an easy task. I dont know how long it took, but Mora didnt bother him when he saw this. He even guarded the door with Bazel and others who had just appeared, so that no one who noticed anything unusual and came to check would disturb Li Si. Even the city guards of Bright City did not dare to approach after knowing that it was the newly appointed Duke Kane who was setting up the magic circle. Instead, they blocked the entire street. When Li Si had spent most of his mental energy and magic power, the space crack in front of him finally expanded to its limit. hum~ ??The formed pitch-black space channel has stabilized. It is not constantly twisting and dislocating like the space cracks, but flowing steadily under the control of the silver-white radiance of the magic array. ?Li Si wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the finished product in front of him with satisfaction. More than a week has passed since he started learning the space teleportation array. ??During this period of time, he could be said to have forgotten all sleep and food. He put aside all other things and focused solely on studying teleportation magic formations and magic pattern inscription technology. Hard work always pays off. Fortunately, he has never slackened in the research and study of space magic. Otherwise, even with the guidance of Teacher Stephens, he would not have been able to master this ability in such a short period of time. Looking at the stabilized space passage in front of him, it was about the same size as the door of his own mansion. It was enough for three or four people to enter side by side, and there was no problem in carrying some goods. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction and controlled the magic circle to hide the space passage in front of him. With the space gems and magic array given by the teacher, the space channel in front of you can be maintained for a long time, but necessary hiding and protection are still necessary. After all, maintaining a space channel does not cost much magic power. Li Si can consume his own magic power to open the magic channel, but if Li Si is not around, others will have to consume the power in the magic array if they want to use the space channel. Before Li Si developed the idea of ??integrating [self-charging] magic patterns into the magic array, Only a large number of magic gems can be used as a source of power. ??The magic power in the elemental crystals is too complex to satisfy the consumption of the space teleportation array. Seeing that Li Si seemed to have finished his work, Maura came over. Success, you can actually build a space teleportation array? ?Mora looked at Li Si with some surprise. He suddenly understood why Li Si asked him to keep buying supplies and didn''t care about the transportation problem. Its almost the same. We just have to go back to the opposite side of the teleportation array and set up the auxiliary magic circle. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Although the most precious materials are provided by the teacher, the satisfaction of being able to deploy a permanent directional space teleportation array on your own is still quite strong. "If you have this ability, wouldn''t it be possible for us to deploy many teleportation arrays to connect the entire kingdom''s cities?" ?Mora looked excited. If this was the case, why not organize a caravan and transport goods directly through the teleportation array? It would be easy for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to become the first chamber of commerce in the kingdom. "Stop dreaming. There aren''t many space gem teachers out there, so they just gave me this one." ?Li Si waved his hand and said with some regret. The space teleportation array is indeed easy to use, but the price is very high. The most important thing is that the space gems are too precious, so the teacher only has a few in stock. ??If it weren''t for this reason, the number of space teleportation arrays would not be so small, there would only be a few on the entire continent. Forget it, lets not talk about this. ?Although Maura was a little regretful, she quickly cheered up again, rubbed her hands and said: Now that the magic circle is built, when will we go to Danerluo Port? I cant wait to experience it. Then, lets do it tomorrow! ?Li Si said with a smile, his eyes full of expectation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 [Embers of Fire] The guild is established! Chapter 379 [Embers of Fire] The guild is established! Port of Danl''ro, Ivor stayed in his mage tower and was doing daily meditation practice. Ever since he chose to join the Marquis of Kane with Grace last time, he still felt a little uneasy at first. To be honest, he couldn''t believe that he could get guidance from a legendary being so easily. Even if the Marquis of Kane is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], can he really get the guidance of that lord so easily? ??There are too many gold-level people who want to follow the legendary powerhouse. If those legends were relaxed and closed, there would be no need to do anything else for a day, and it would not be enough to just give guidance. ??Moreover, for legendary beings, the gold level is almost useless in legendary level battles, except for being able to fight in peacetime. Hence, there are very few legendary beings willing to recruit gold-level professionals on a large scale. ?However, Ivor no longer thinks so recently. The information he has learned recently makes him believe what Lis Kane said more. ??Whether it was what happened in the decisive battle of Huangshi City or the small group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights who had recently settled in Dan''erluo Port, he understood that Li Si''s status in the Kingdom of Fes was extraordinary. ?Especially after he showed that he had surrendered to Marquis Kane, the approaching Fes army did not even enter the port of Danelro and left directly. Can just a name make these generals and soldiers of the Kingdom of Fes so reasonable? He has heard that these big-headed soldiers are not so easy to talk to in other parts of the Berdych Kingdom. ??Moreover, I recently heard that the Marquis of Kane actually defeated the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, the Archmage Wendell. ??Ivor was once a member of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, and also received guidance from Wendell. The old man''s wisdom and strength impressed Ivor deeply. ?It seems that being loyal to that Lis Kane is a good choice? ?Ivor, who had finally managed to survive, no longer wanted to experience the life of being homeless and living in the open. Although for Ivor, who already has the gold level, no matter how depressed he is, he will not be able to return to that situation. But since you have a choice, why choose to live a hard life? Ivor is very satisfied with his current life. Anyway, before the war, under the overt and covert influence of those nobles, he did not have much influence on the Port of Dan Erluo, and he had no nostalgia for the so-called power. I dont know why, but today Ivors thoughts kept popping up when he was meditating, and he couldnt calm down and concentrate. Ivor shook his head, got up from the bed, and walked to the bedroom window. As a golden mage, he also built his own mage tower on the hill to the west of Dan''erluo Port. Although it was very simple, Ivor was quite satisfied. If there is nothing else, he will usually stay here instead of staying in the mansion in the city. From the mage tower, he looked down at the busy port of Dan''erluo below. ? ? Thanks to the deliberate protection of the Fez army, the Port of Danelluo was not affected by the war. Even because of this, many ocean-going merchant ships destined for the Kingdom of Berdych chose the Port of Danelluo as a new port of call. Um? A special wave of magic came from not far away from the mage tower. Although it was relatively weak, Ivor still noticed it. Not the fluctuation of battle? Ivor frowned. This was the first time he felt this special magic wave. After hesitating for a moment, he used [Flying] to float over. It didnt take long for him to discover the source of the magic wave. ??That is located northwest of Dan''erluo Port, at the foot of a small hill, only a few kilometers away from his mage tower. Ivor fell from mid-air and saw a deep, dark crack at the foot of the mountain, twisted and twisted like a broken mirror. ??This is a space rift? Ivor looked at the image in front of him cautiously, and he was also a little curious in his heart. ??Although he is a gold-level mage, it is a pity that he did not receive the inheritance of space magic from the Berdych Royal Mage Group. This is the first time he has come into contact with a real space rift. Is this man-made or naturally occurring? Ivor has never learned space magic, so he naturally does not dare to touch the space cracks in front of him at will. He can only stay aside and observe silently. It didnt take long for his doubts to be answered. I saw that the cracks in the space in front of me seemed to be constantly being repaired, and the violent space fluctuations were also constantly easing. When Ivor saw this, he naturally guessed that someone was specifically building a space channel from the unknown area to the Port of Dan Erluo. Who is it? Who can have such ability? Ivor did not dare to be careless. Although he did not understand space magic, he also knew how difficult it was to establish a stable space channel. Could it be that the one who took action was a legendary minister? Ivor did not dare to be careless and called Grace over. As for other people, there is no need for this. In front of a strong person with such strength, the number of low-level professionals will not play a big role. Hours passed, and the space cracks in the eyes of the two people continued to expand and calm, and finally formed a round space channel in front of them, staying quietly on the ground. Ivor and Grace waited for a long time, but they were not anxious at all and waited quietly. After the space passage stabilized, it didnt take long for the passage to tremble slightly, and a breeze blew from the darkness of the space passage. Ivor was refreshed, he knew someone was coming. ??Feeling a sense of weightlessness and disorientation, but soon the feeling of being grounded made Li Si regain his consciousness. ?This feeling is not bad, at least much better than the time I experienced at [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ? Feeling the slightly salty sea breeze and the blue sea in the distance indicated that he had successfully established a space channel this time. Lord Li Si! ?Some familiar voices came, and Li Si noticed two figures standing not far from the space passage. Its Ivor and Grace, long time no see! ?Li Si nodded and said hello. "How are you doing recently? I heard that Beavis and the others have already been here and left me a group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights?" Facing Li Sis inquiry, Ivor did not dare to neglect, bowed and said: "Yes, we have arranged for them to stay in the city, waiting for your arrival." I thought it would take some time for you to arrive, but who knows? Ivor said cautiously. This was the first time he saw Lis riding the "Hurricane" and he was even more shocked. I learned the space teleportation array from my teacher. This way it will be much more convenient to come from Bright Light City. ??Li Si said "not caring", and then ordered Ivor and Grace: I still have some follow-up preparations to make here. You go back and prepare first. I will bring many people over tomorrow. After a pause, Li Si smiled and said: "I have been canonized as a Duke by His Majesty King Morton, and my territory is the Loao Peninsula." There are still many things to be busy with in the future. Yes, Mr. Li Si, please rest assured. ?Ivor and Grace replied in a deep voice, then bowed and left the place. ?Looking at Li Si who was busy in front of the space passage again from a distance, Ivor sighed. To be able to build a space teleportation array alone, Master Li Si is much stronger than he imagined. Whats more, there is also the information he collected before. Duke Kane, the entire Loeo Peninsula is his territory! This shows that the King of Fes trusted and valued Li Si. Ivor, who was still hesitant before, now has no other ideas in his mind. ??Grace, who had been silent all this time, glanced at Ivor and said in a deep voice: So its time for you to make up your mind. Those people should be cleaned up, if they dont leave tonight Ivor remained silent and nodded slightly. After a moment, Ivor suddenly sighed and said: Sometimes, Im really not as good as you. ??Grace shook his head, said nothing, and took the time to rush towards the port of Dan Erluo. Not far away, Li Si was arranging the auxiliary magic array of the space teleportation array in front of the space passage, completely stabilizing the space passage. ?Only in this way can the layout of the space teleportation array be completely completed, connecting Bright Light City and Dan''erluo Port in both directions. ?This is much easier than building a space teleportation array from scratch. ??Li Si quickly completed the finishing work, stood up and clapped his hands, looking with satisfaction at the completely stabilized space passage in front of him. The rest is to let those players come over tomorrow. Brilliant City, ?Having just completed the mission of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, many players sneaked into the mercenary bar with nothing to do. The people here are nice to talk to and the wine is delicious. I really like it here! ??Although it was not late at this time, there were also many players sitting around the mercenary bar. ?Most players are eagerly waiting for the notification from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, especially the legendary space teleportation array. ??Anyway, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has issued fewer tasks recently, and it is obvious that it is preparing for Li Si''s new territory. "You guys think, since Li Si''s territory is in Dan''erluo Port, does that mean that the main storyline will be over the Pearl Sea?" A player dressed as a warrior guessed curiously. I think it is, at least it is the main plot of our Kingdom of Fes! Someone said in a positive tone, and many people around nodded. Yes, after all, he is the protagonist of the plot! ??Liu''s Titans also joined the discussion with great interest. Exploring the plot of the game has always been what they are most interested in. ?At this moment, all the players in the mercenary tavern lowered their heads at the same time and checked the new prompts on the system panel. Drip! [Announcement from Baige Chamber of CommerceGo to Dan''erluo Port! ] [Introduction: The space passage from Bright Light City to Dan''erluo Port has been successfully established. All players who have signed up to go to Dan''erluo Port should be prepared! ] [Space channel opening time: 9:00 the next day] [Space channel opening location: Kane Family Mansion, No. 36 Face Street] Drip! [New commission released by Baige Chamber of Commerce! ] [Introduction: Lis Kane, Duke of Kane, needs manpower to rebuild the territory of the Lo''ou Peninsula. Players can accept tasks at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to obtain rich gold coins and experience, and at the same time obtain corresponding contribution points. In the exclusive store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Redeem precious rewards! ] [Delegated taskCollapse/Expand] [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Exclusive Store ListCollapse/Expand] [Lis Kane [Lord]: The reconstruction of the territory requires everyone''s strength, and the future of the Lo''ou Peninsula belongs to everyone! ] Its coming, its finally coming! ?Titan looked at the new notification on the system panel excitedly. Without any time to talk, Tai Tan opened the details of the commissioned mission with great interest. [Delegated taskCollapse/Expand] [Commissioned task 1: Rebuild the city! ] [Mission details: Due to the incompetence of the Berdych Kingdom, the walls, roads, and ports of most cities on the Loou Peninsula are too old. Lord Lis Kane is ready to renovate and rebuild. Please join the rebuilding team! ] [Task rewards: long-term tasks, rewards will be distributed based on the progress of daily tasks! ] [Assignment 2: Clean up the monsters! ] [Mission details: Due to the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, the number of monsters in the wilderness outside the city of Loou Peninsula has begun to increase significantly. Lord Lis Kane is preparing to form a special team to clean up potential hidden dangers in the wild. , please join the team formed! ] [Task reward: long-term task, rewards will be given based on the merit of killing Warcraft! ] [Assignment 3: Sea Caravan! ] [Commissioned mission 4: Territory Guard! ] [Assignment 5: Track down the remnants! ] [Assignment 10: Form a team! ] [Task details: Due to the large number of entrusted tasks in the territory and the difficulty of some tasks, players can choose to form a team. After registering at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, players can receive the above entrusted tasks as a team. In addition to the original rewards for completing the corresponding entrusted tasks, , you can also get team merit! ] [Task rewards: long-term tasks, team merit store] (Note: The rewards exchanged in the team merit store are rare items, including exclusive titles, exclusive discounts, etc. The highest reward is the knighthood and the territory entrusted by Lord Lis Kane) Lie on the grass! Titan''s eyes lit up when he saw the last mission 10. ?The first few commissions are quite tempting in the first place. They almost open up many new ways of playing for players. These alone are attractive enough. ???????Isn''t this last task delegation equivalent to establishing a different kind of player guild? ??Although there is a player guild setting in the game "Divine Apocalypse", unlike other games, there is no special gameplay. Now the function of the player guild is more like a large contact group. In fact, many people speculate whether the game "Divine Inspiration" will open up more gameplay methods for player guilds in the future. But now he actually saw a gameplay similar to that of the player guild in Lis Kane''s territory mission. The most important thing is that for the achievements this team has completed, they can apply to Li Si to become a knight, and there will also be an attached territory! Holy shit! You can become a noble now! Although knights are the lowest of the aristocracy, they are often dependent on other aristocrats and have much less autonomy. But that is also a noble! Like Titan, many people immediately thought of this after seeing Mission 10 and left in a hurry. Upon seeing this, Tai Tan sent a message directly to Mo Yun and Claw Claw without further delay. Zhuazhao, arent you planning to play tricks on a guild? This is a good opportunity. It just so happens that we are also planning to go to Li Sis territory, build this team, and form a player guild by the way. In the small stronghold of the three of them, Mo Yun also noticed the announcement from the White Pigeon Guild just now, and rushed back excitedly. I saw it. Zhuazhao nodded, he was also thinking about the pros and cons. Its indeed a good opportunity! Zhaozhao, Mo Yun, and Liu Shitantan have become very familiar with each other since they met and started playing games. ??Of course I know that Zhaozhao was a professional player before, and had the experience of being kicked out of the Changge Game Club because of being ostracized by others. ?After getting along for a long time, Mo Yun and Liu Taitan understood the character of Zaw Claw, and they fought against injustice for him. ?It is also for this reason that Mo Yun had the idea of ??starting a professional club from scratch. ??Although Mo Yun was already the strongest among the three under Ludwig''s special training. But in terms of game understanding and game technology, Claw Claw is still the strongest. Oh, what are you still hesitating about? Mo Yun patted the table with dissatisfaction, looked at Claws and complained. She has been looking forward to it for a long time, because she even refused invitations from the four major professional clubs in China. ? Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hexi, dont bully your claws and make you poor! When thinking about this scene, Mo Yun sometimes gets more excited than Zhuazhao. What''s more, this guy, Zaw Claw, obviously wants to take revenge, but sometimes he is so hesitant and hesitant. ?Of course, the two of them can trust Zhaozhaos ability and personality, otherwise the professional club being prepared would not be dominated by Zhaozhao. "Um." ?Zhaozhao nodded, tapping the table with his right hand, still thinking about the pros and cons. In any case, he would definitely participate in the Dukedom of Kane''s such a good opportunity. ?Three people will also form a team, but are they now targeting a professional club? You must know that the competition among professional gaming clubs is quite fierce now. ?Especially after the emergence of the game "Divine Apocalypse", the explosive popularity and high level of attention caused a large amount of money to pour into this game. Not to mention Shenge Game Club, which is one of the top four professional game clubs, the competition among second- and third-rate game clubs is extremely fierce, and star professional players are all in hot demand. ?This makes Pawpaw, who likes to make decisions before taking action, a little undecided. Mo Yun was helpless, rolled his eyes, patted the table in front of Mo Yun, and continued to emphasize: What are you worried about? Ill invest in our club, okay? Is ten million enough? Is it enough for me? "Um?" ?Zhaozhao was a little stunned and looked at Mo Yun in disbelief. Lying on the grass, ten million? ??Although he knew that Mo Yun was a little rich woman, he didn''t expect her to be so rich. Lie on the grass! Rich woman, Im hungry, I need some food! ?Tatan, who had just rushed back, heard Mo Yun''s heroic speech. He had been unemployed for six months and almost hugged him. Get out! Mo Yun glanced at the guy who made the strange cry and curled his lips in disgust. ?But this is also a joke between friends. ??As one of the leading players in the game "Divine Apocalypse", Titan earns more just by selling gold coins and high-end equipment than he did at work. ?This guy is not only a high-level sub-professional blacksmith, but also has a flexible mind and is good at managing logistics. Otherwise, the three of us wouldnt be able to play together. Hey, didnt I see the announcement and come back in a hurry? Whats the matter? Its such a good opportunity, why not form a guild and a club together? Tatan laughed and sat at the table. ?The three of them have been discussing this idea for a long time, but there was no suitable opportunity. "You have to make a decision quickly. We have to go to Li Si''s territory tomorrow. Such a good opportunity will come slowly one step at a time." ?The three of them paused for a moment, but it was Titan who broke the silence first and spoke seriously. ".I agree, then it''s decided!" Zhaozhao thought about it and finally decided. ?His good friend is so considerate of him, but he is so out of character if he still hesitates. However, you dont need that much. ?Zhuazhao scratched his head and said to Mo Yun. After all, it is just the beginning. Whether it can develop smoothly is still a matter of doubt! Moreover, there is always a feeling of eating soft rice. Mo Yun didnt care either. Instead, he sat at the table and said: Its okay, its just pocket money. I havent touched my New Years red envelope yet! ? Mo Yun is indeed telling the truth. As a rare species of otaku, besides playing games, she enjoys live chatting. ??Other than buying myself a set of top-notch gaming equipment and building a large gym, there is basically nothing to spend money on. Having said that, Zhuazhao nodded without hesitation. ?Just remember this favor and pay it back later! After the three people made the decision, they gathered together to discuss the follow-up plan to build a club and a gaming guild. Titan, I leave the preparations for the game guild to you, as well as the procedures for the professional club and so on. Zhaozhao thought for a while and said to Titan. "no problem!" ? Tai Tan nodded. He knew many people, and part of his previous job involved logistics. It was not difficult for him. I saw in the White Pigeon Guilds announcement that although it is said to form a small team, there is no upper limit on the number of people. Lets form a group to recruit people first and win a territory as soon as possible. Zhaozhao thought for a moment and said to Mo Yun: Beauty Mo Yun, this matter depends on you. "no problem!" Mo Yun said confidently, full of motivation. ??Just kidding, I am also a major anchor of the game "Shenqi". Isn''t it easy to recruit a few people? "Um." ??Zhaozhao nodded, "Let''s go to Dan''erluo Port early tomorrow and split up. I''ll find out the difficulty of the tasks commissioned by the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and the corresponding rewards. I''ll make a strategy first." ? Mo Yun and Tai Tan have no objections. They both admire Qi Claw in all aspects. After all, Zhaozhous ability to analyze game data and formulate strategies is very good, and the two of them learned many skills from Zhaozhou. Otherwise, Claw Claw would not have chosen Puppet Master, a profession that is extremely difficult to learn and master. By the way, what are the names of our clubs and guilds? Mo Yun blinked, raised his hand and asked. ?Zhaozhao said without thinking: Embers of the fire! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 Arriving at new territory Chapter 380 Arriving at the new territory The second day, Face Street, Bright City, ?Mora is busy in front and back. Today is the day when the teleportation array will be opened and headed to Li Si''s territory, Dan''erluo Port. Under Mora''s proper arrangements, countless White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce clerks and guards drove one after another fully loaded carriages covered with oilcloth to transport the materials purchased by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, preparing to pass them all through the teleportation array. Delivered outside the port of Darro. ??Now staying outside the Kane family mansion, in addition to the personnel of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, there are also Wuyang Wuyang players. In order not to miss the opportunity to experience the space teleportation array, they basically set their alarm clocks and waited here early. ??Li Si was standing next to the space teleportation array at this time, looking at the dark heads outside with satisfaction. ?The gentle look in his eyes seemed to be looking at his growing leek field. Where did you find so many people, all of whom are extraordinary professionals? ?Joyce looked at the players outside the courtyard with some surprise and asked Li Si. ??There are too many people, right? With Joyce''s eyesight, he can naturally notice that most of these people are extraordinary professionals. Although their strength is only bronze level, they are still a very good force. With such a scale, in addition to the Fes Royal Family and the Mercenary Association with a large number of mercenaries, Li Si was able to call on so many people in the entire Fes Kingdom. ?Especially when Li Si is about to take control of the Luo Peninsula, it is very useful. ?Li Si smiled and said: Uncle Joyce, dont worry, they are all my new recruits, there will be no problem. ??Li Si certainly has this confidence. After he released the lord employment commission task for players yesterday, it almost directly detonated the player forum of Fanor continent. ?Especially after the 2.0 version update, such a large-scale series of missions in the Dukedom of Lis Kane has never appeared in previous game plots. ??Whether it is the novel and numerous commissioned tasks gameplay or the new mode of forming player groups, they have attracted the attention of many players. ?Especially those players who were not interested in the recruitment of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce before, could not help but be tempted this time. ?Of course, the most attractive thing is that the teams contribution can be exchanged for a knighthood with Duke Lis Kane and a small territory as a reward. This is so far the only opportunity for players to obtain exclusive territories. ?At this time, not only ordinary individual players, but also large player unions and professional game clubs could not help but quit. This has also resulted in the popularity of posts related to the Dukedom of Lis Cain on the player forums, and it has always been firmly at the top of the hot search list. Even the most followed official information column "Divinity Weekly" in the player forum has two consecutive programs focusing on Lis Cain and Lo''ou Peninsula, inviting professional players and strategy masters to analyze the game and share relevant intelligence information. . ??Li Si is of course optimistic about this, and is even secretly adding fuel to the fire, constantly releasing relevant intelligence and information about the territory through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. The more people pay attention, the more fertile his leek field will be! The actual progress of the situation was as he expected. More and more related posts appeared on the player forums. Many of them were players from the human kingdoms close to the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes, and they were preparing to go to Los Angeles with their friends. European Peninsula. As for players in further areas, they can only look at the generous mission rewards with envy and hatred. There is no other way. It''s really because they are too far away. With their strength, there is no way to reach the Luo''ao Peninsula in a short time. Li Si naturally welcomes these players. As for worrying about the possibility that too many players will obtain knighthoods from Li Si and divide his territory? Li Si expressed that he was not worried at all and even welcomed this situation. First of all, if you want to earn enough merit from Li Si to exchange for a knighthood, the number of lord commissions that need to be completed is quite huge. In addition, players gaining territory is also beneficial to the lord Li Si. You must know that although there are extraordinary powers in the main world of Gaia, the social productivity is not developed. At the same time, the territory of the world continent far exceeds the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life. This has led to the fact that even in the territory of the human kingdom, most of the kingdoms and noble lords control cities and the areas surrounding the cities. The large areas of land between cities are basically wasteland, and are covered by wild beasts and magical beasts. and occupation by a supernatural race. ?This is also the reason why the kingdom and noble lords must regularly organize forces to clean up the monsters and alien forces in these unconcerned areas. At the same time, kings and noble lords were also developing these uncontrolled areas by constantly enfeoffing lower-level nobles. ??The same is true for Li Si. As for the indigenous people of the Gaia world, if the enfeoffment is uninhabited, they will basically refuse to take office. But the players wont! They will be more enthusiastic about developing the territory granted to them and give full play to the vegetable growing and hands-on abilities of the Chinese nation. ??Li Si''s territory, the Luo''ao Peninsula, was so big that Li Si simply didn''t have the energy and ability to completely control it. Instead of leaving it there, let the players develop it. What''s more, what Lis intends to give to players are knighthoods. Different from the higher baron and viscount, knight knights are more similar to the direct subordinates of the lord and must directly obey the orders of the loyal lord. In other words, the autonomy of knighthood is one level lower, more similar to the armed forces of Li Si''s subordinates. When necessary, they must take up arms to fight for Li Si. ??So the stronger the player group that obtains the knighthood, the more beneficial it is to Li Si. In a sense, it is another way for Li Si to directly control the players besides the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, thanks to the system of noble titles, the players in a sense become a force that Li Si can directly command. What''s more, as the owner of the final right of interpretation, Li Si is not worried about anything unexpected happening. In a word, Lord, the law is directly retroactive. Furthermore, Li Si saw an interesting application name among the player team applications of the Baige Chamber of Commerce. The player group [Embers of Fire], members Claw Claw, Mo Yun, and Liu''s Titan. fire embersAh~ Li Si was quite familiar with this name. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhaozhua''s own strength has always been at the top of the list of experts in China. The love and murder between the professional teams of [Embers of Fire] and [Song of Gods] in the previous life has always been one of Li Si''s favorite pastimes. Unexpectedly, [Embers of Fire] appeared so early this time. ?Furthermore, even two acquaintances, Mo Yun and Liu Shitaitan, joined in, which made Li Si find it even more interesting. Since Mo Yun is here, Ludwig, the golden dragon, must be here, and there will be fun again. ?With Ludwig here, [Embers of Fire] may be the first player group to obtain the knighthood. ?Li Si thought about it for a moment, then raised the corners of his mouth slightly and prepared to do something. Just send them a walk. These players are all masters of the game, and the rise of [Embers of Fire] will naturally be smoother than in the previous life. Let''s go with the flow and just use [Fire Ember] as the signboard of our territory! When other players see their gains and achievements, it can improve Li Si''s status among players. ?Well, lets do it! After operating for a while, Li Si called Mora over. How are you prepared now? Its okay! ?Morra wiped the sweat from his forehead, thought briefly and said: Most of the supplies are being delivered, but we have prepared too much before and it wont be finished for a while. ?Mora spread his hands, he had done his best. Currently, he is basically the only one working in the Baige Chamber of Commerce. Li Si occasionally helps him share some of the pressure and provides financial support. ??After this guy Bernie helped a little in the early stage, he claimed that his energy was limited and he had been studying the follow-up progress of the [self-charging] magic pattern in the magic workshop. ??If Bernie hadn''t been able to come up with new enchanted products, Mora would have been unable to bear it. "In this case, I will take the people to Dan''erluo Port first." ?Li Si nodded and continued: Dont rush the supplies now, let the manpower (players) pass through the space channel first, and then move the supplies over last. I will arrange for someone to connect with you over there. Also. ?Mora didnt know whether it would be over in a short time anyway, so he was ready to stay up late and work overtime. ??Thinking that after arriving in Li Si''s territory, she would be able to do whatever she wanted to do, which made Mora''s blood boil with excitement. This is no longer a chamber of commerce, but the largest duchy in the Kingdom of Fes! ?Li Si looked at Moura''s somewhat excited eyes and shrugged. I hope this good brother can take it easy. Looking at him with kidney deficiency is a bit dangerous. ??After Lisi asked for some manpower to manage the territory from Duke Hader, he threw them all to Mora. He is going to hand over all the management of the territory to Mora. Apart from the security of the territory, he really doesn''t want to take care of anything else. Instead of spending energy on these aspects, it is more meaningful to improve one''s own strength. ??Tapping Mora on the shoulder, Li Si activated the space teleportation array, and a dark space channel appeared from mid-air. ??Li Si took the lead in walking up the steps, and Joyce also walked in after looking at it for a while. Following them were Risa, Ashley, Helen, Bazel and others dressed in casual clothes, as well as the guards and mercenaries who saluted the Kane family. From now on, the Kane family mansion on Face Street will be maintained by the White Pigeon Merchant Association. Li Si will probably rarely come back to live there. After a familiar feeling of dizziness, Li Si came outside of Dan Erluo Port again. My lord, Duke Kane! Ivor and Grace bowed at the same time and said respectfully. "Um!" ??Li Si looked at the large number of people and carriages waiting behind them, and nodded with satisfaction. Since yesterday, Ivor and Grace have obviously become more obedient, which is also a good thing. ?The provincial Li Si spent all his energy trying to beat these two people again. At this moment, Joyce also emerged from the space passage, showing no discomfort except for a hint of curiosity and admiration. Uncle Joyce, these are the two Im talking about, Ivor and Grace. ?Li Si smiled and introduced Joyce to the two former guardians of Dan''erluo Port. Hearing this, Joyce nodded and looked at the two people standing in front of him. For no reason, Ivor and Grace felt an extremely sharp death threat, as if they would be dead and dismembered if they moved a finger. ??Cold sweat broke out continuously. Ivor and Grace didn''t dare to move, and they didn''t even dare to raise their heads to look at Joyce. ?This, this, this. A legendary His Majesty is standing in front of me like this? A ridiculous feeling arises from the bottom of my heart, but the terrifying momentum cannot be faked. "You two, when will you help Xiao Li sort out the territory, and when will you come to me again?" ?Joyce gave a faint order, and the figure disappeared from the place. ?Having just arrived at Dan Erluo Port, he also wanted to take a good look at it. After all, it was the core of Li Sis territory, and he couldnt rest assured without exploring it. Gold level professionals are nothing, but there are no evil forces lurking in the dark. ?Even though Joyce had left, Ivor and Grace did not dare to relax, shouting in their hearts that they were lucky. Fortunately, I made a decision yesterday to draw a clear line with those Berdych nobles, otherwise I might have been directly promoted by this legendary crown prince now. Ivor can be sure that the Crown Prince Joyce who just appeared does not belong to any of the human kingdoms in the eastern part of Fanor. He should be a being who is used to hiding his identity. He actually appeared next to Duke Kane, and the relationship seemed to be very close. ??Moreover, Lord Duke Kane is still a disciple of the Flame of Judgment. ? Ivor no longer dared to think about it anymore. Choosing to join Li Si when he first met him was perhaps the most correct decision he made in his life, right? ??Neither Ivor nor Grace have any other thoughts now. They just want to help Li Si control its new territory as soon as possible. This is the request of Her Majesty Joyce, and it is also the prerequisite for getting His Majestys guidance. ?When they thought of this, the two of them became even more excited. Even Grace, who had always been calm, looked a lot more excited. "My men will send a lot of supplies later. Are you ready at Dan''erluo Port?" ??Li Si gently supported Risa, who was a little dizzy just after passing through the space passage, looked at the two of them and said. Ivor''s heart tightened, and he no longer cared about the reserve of a gold-level mage, and said quickly: Your Majesty, please rest assured! After your instructions yesterday, Grace and I have made all arrangements, and the warehouses and residences in the city are also ready. Well, okay. ?Li Si nodded and caught Helen and Ashley who almost fell to the ground. The first time I experienced the space channel, it was like this. If it was mild, I would feel a little nauseous and dizzy. If it was severe, I would pass out directly. Its not a big problem, it will get better if you experience it a few times. Once its raw, its the other time its ripe! Lord Li Si. Ivor looked at Li Si and said hesitantly. "What''s wrong?" ??Li Si said nonchalantly as he watched his little maid Rosie lead the servants to pack their luggage ably. ".There are some important things that I want to report to you." Ivor hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said. ??Now it may be a bit suspicious, but if you hide it and don''t tell it, you are really courting death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 The restless old nobles Chapter 381 The restless old nobles ??As countless players from Bright Light City passed through the teleportation array and happily entered Dan Erluo Port, this brand new area was also revealed in front of them. ?This seaport city named Danerluo is the brightest pearl on the Pearl Sea. The weight of history and the vastness of the ocean are intertwined into a unique picture. ??The outline of the city gradually becomes clear under the reflection of the rising sun, and the ancient city wall twists and turns, like a giant dragon guarding this prosperous land. The city wall is made of huge blue stones. After being eroded by wind and rain, it still looks strong and solemn. The towers on the city wall stand tall, and the eagle flags buzz in the wind, highlighting the majesty and glory of the city''s new lord. ?The streets in the city are narrow and winding, and the roads paved with bluestones have become as smooth as jade over time. On both sides of the street, various buildings line up row upon row, from quaint wooden huts to elegant commodity exchanges, all exuding a strong seaside and commercial atmosphere. The window lattice is carved with exquisite patterns, shining with golden light in the sunlight. The harbor is the soul of this city. Ships from other areas of the Fanor continent are docked at the pier, and some even tall merchant ships with strange shapes are from other continents thousands of miles away. There are many masts, sails are fluttering, the sea is sparkling, and seagulls are soaring in the sky, making cheerful calls. The sea breeze blows against your face with a salty and moist breath, which is refreshing. ??Many players were completely attracted by the charming style of this seaside port, walking around the streets and indulging in the novelty of opening a new map. At this time, Li Si, led by Ivor and Grace, took him to the west of Dan Erluo Port. ?An elegant yet gorgeous mansion appeared in front of Li Si and others, standing quietly in a lush green garden, with many attendants busy cleaning it. Ivor smiled and said: Not knowing your preferences, we took the initiative to find this place as your temporary resting place. This place was once built by a Duke of Berdych in the Port of Darro, but it was later taken back by us. Master Li Si, you see, if its not suitable, there are other places. ??Li Si briefly looked at the mansion in front of him. Although it was not as exquisite as his mansion in Bright City, it was more spacious and bright. ?Especially the courtyard outside this mansion, which is even ten times larger than the one on Fes Street. This is it. I dont have anywhere to live until the castle is built anyway. ?Li Si nodded and said, quite satisfied. Immediately, Li Si led Ivor and Grace into the reception room of the mansion without any delay. Rossi and others started to pack up happily, and quickly directed the servants left in the mansion to carry the luggage, large and small. Tell me, whats the matter? ?Li Si leaned on the sofa in the main seat and looked at the two people in front of him. ?Hand, he waved to Risa and asked her to come and sit next to him. Risa naturally saw it and walked over hesitantly, with a little blush on her cheeks, and was immediately pulled over by Li Si. ?This time, Li Si did not call anyone else to participate except Risa. He has also considered that among his team, Risa is the most suitable one who is strong enough and worthy of his trust. ??It is impossible for Li Si to stay in Dan''erluo Port for a long time. He still has a lot of things to do, and the affairs of the territory must be left to others. Li Si was prepared to leave all matters of territorial construction and business operations to Mora. After all, the rapid development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce had fully proved his strength. Then in order to maintain the security of the territory, Risa is needed. But Risa also has some attributes of a homebody. This is a habit she has developed since she was a child. If it weren''t for Li Si, she would have been huddled in the library and laboratory and never tired of it. Liz has been taking Risa out frequently recently, and the effect is obvious. At least Risa is not as shy and timid as before. But this is not enough. So Li Si planned to take Risa with him in a short period of time to get in touch with various affairs in the territory and get her used to it as soon as possible. ?Of course, Li Si had already communicated with Risa before this. ??If Risa really resists, Li Si will not force her. Ivor and Grace sat aside, their attitudes could not be more serious. ?There is no way, the shock that Joyce gave them just now has not dissipated, and their nerves are still tense. ?After a moment of silence, Ivor took the lead and said: Your Majesty, thats it. After you left the Port of Darro two months ago, the Berdych Kingdom quickly collapsed, and the Port of Darro was also in chaos for a relatively long period of time. "After the fall of Huangshi City, just as you said, many nobles of the Berdych Kingdom were panicked. Many nobles chose to go to other places from Dan''erluo Port to save their money in Dan''erluo Port. The wealth was completely taken away, leaving only a lot of empty shells. ?Li Si nodded, he naturally expected this. ??Although Ivor and Grace are nominally the guardians of Darro Port and the holders of the city''s highest power, in fact they do not have strong control over the city. Although the Port of Darro is nominally directly owned by the Berdych royal family, due to the erosion of those greedy nobles for countless years, most of the chambers of commerce in the city belong to those noble families, almost controlling the right to speak of Port of Darro. Even the Berdych navy stationed in the Port of Danelro are those of the nobles. On their own, Ivor and Grace, and their small number of subordinates, cannot control the city normally. Li Si naturally expected that after the nobles took away the wealth and manpower, the operation of Danerluo Port would definitely be affected to a certain extent, but it should not be significant. After all, the Port of Danelluo is here, and its position in the Pearl Sea is irreplaceable. ?The nobles can only take away the extraordinary professionals and senior executives of the chamber of commerce, and naturally it is impossible to take away most of them. ?These talents are the most basic force that forms the maritime trade of Dan''erluo Port. As long as these people are there, it will not be difficult for Mora to reorganize those maritime trades through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. And judging from Ivor''s words, the two of them have already taken measures, and Li Si naturally observed when he entered the Port of Dan Erluo that the operating order of the port terminal was normal, there were still many ships coming and going, and there was no major impact. influence. So, what does this guy want to say? "Then what?" ?Li Si nodded and continued to ask. Ivor pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "Just a few days ago, some of the noble families who left before sent representatives to join forces and wanted to make a deal with me." "The general meaning is that they want me and Grace to cooperate with them and serve the coming lord or governor of the Kingdom of Fes, while secretly retaining their previous interests in the Port of Dan Erluo. For this reason, they are even willing to transfer some of their interests. For both of us." "Because you are not here, we don''t know how to report to you, so we are putting it off like this." ?Ivor said a little sarcastically. He had no choice but to be tempted before, but he didn''t dare to agree to it. However, although he defended himself and Grace, he did not hide the whole matter at all. In this situation, if you still want to hide it, you are courting death. It is better to be honest. ?The Duke of Kane in front of him does not seem to be a narrow-minded person. This is the matter. ??Li Si nodded, playing with Risa''s slender white fingers in his hand, thinking quickly. He had no doubts about what Ivor said. He also had a clear idea of ??Ivor''s little thoughts but had no intention of pursuing them. ?This is not a threat to Li Si, not to mention that everyone has small thoughts. After what happened today, Ivor will definitely give up those unnecessary ideas and work for him honestly. For those Berdych nobles who want to return, it is actually a good thing for Li Si. In the final analysis, the Port of Dan''erluo is an extremely important commercial port, and it is impossible for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce under Li Si to support the entire port''s trade. Caravans from all over the eastern part of the Fanor continent deliver different products to the Port of Dan''erluo for sale, and purchase special products from other regions before returning. Merchant ships from other regions brought a rich variety of goods for sale at the port, and they also used the profits to buy enough local specialties to take back to their hometowns. The chamber of commerce and merchants in Port Dan''erluo provide intermediaries and other services to earn profits. The entire maritime trade link has been quite detailed, but after all, it is an extremely cumbersome process that requires countless people to participate. ??Li Si did not want to, and could not, swallow up the entire port''s trade. Such a monopoly would not only make Li Si indigestible, but would also deprive the Port of Dan Erluo of its vigorous vitality and cause it to gradually decline. Lee Si encouraged all chambers of commerce and merchants to trade and earn profits in the Port of Dan''erluo. Even players can participate in this process, which is what he mentioned in the Lord''s commissioned task. So, Li Si didnt mind the idea of ??the former noble families wanting to return. But the premise of all this is "legality and compliance"! ? ?Nobles and merchants are both greedy, there is no doubt about it. ?Just like the Port of Darro during the period of the Berdych Kingdom, the chambers of commerce secretly controlled by the nobles have made huge profits, but rarely or never paid a penny of taxes to the Berdych Kingdom. ??Taxes at the Port of Darro are collected from merchant associations and traveling merchants from other countries, as well as merchant ships. Even so, the taxes at the Port of Darro attracted the attention of King Berdych. ??The Chamber of Commerce of the Berdych nobles accounts for most of the intermediate trade of goods, and they are the bulk of the commercial trade in Port D''Elluo! ?Now, since those nobles who have returned want to bribe Ivor and Grace, they naturally want to evade taxes as before, and even do some shady things. ??For Li Si, this kind of behavior is poaching him! ?After pondering for a moment, Li Si looked at Ivor and said: I see, Ivor, you did a good job! In that case, take me to see these people now. Ivor was a little surprised. He thought that Li Si would punish him, but he didn''t expect that Li Si would want to meet the representatives of the noble families. ??Grace gave Ivor a gentle tug before he reacted, quickly stood up and said respectfully: Yes, Your Majesty the Duke. Whats going on? Ivor hasnt been hesitating. Why did he suddenly come over again? ?Wearing a gorgeous dress, Rolando Linton said dissatisfiedly, waving the four or five gemstone rings in the air. He was just informed by the servant, and he almost fainted when he was in high spirits. Rolando, youd better wipe your face well. Bernard Byrne glanced at the hickey on Rolando''s face, shook his head and said. ?This guy is still acting like this. Do you really think he is still the Duke? Think this is still the Port of Danerluo that was once jointly controlled by them? Even if Ivor does not have the status of the guardian of Port Danelro, he is still a gold-level mage, and the respect he deserves is indispensable. They came here to negotiate a deal, and for this reason they were even willing to promise Ivor and Grace quite generous profits. The Kingdom of Fes defeated the Kingdom of Berdych and occupied the entire kingdom''s territory, so there was bound to be a shortage of manpower. ??And gold-level powerhouses with innocent backgrounds like Ivor and Grace must be on the Fes Kingdom''s list. ??It is even possible for them to continue to control the port of Dan''erluo. The previous strange actions of the Fez army outside the port of Dan''erluo seemed to have verified their judgment. This is why those who lost their noble titles united and wanted to trade with Ivor. ?In this transaction, Rolando and Bernard were the leading figures among the many representatives of the old nobility, which can be seen from the gold-level guards beside them. ?Berdych Kingdom is very strange. ?Like the Kingdom of Fes or the Kingdom of Dillon, many extraordinary powers in the country are in the hands of the royal family. ?But the Berdych Kingdom is different. Most of the power lies in the many noble families that are constantly eroding the foundation of the kingdom. When these noble families faced the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, their first reaction was not to gather together to resist, but to shrink their strength and prepare to escape. It is really because their wanton actions have made the entire Berdych royal family so weak that they have no idea of ??resistance at all. But even so, the gold-level guards around Rolando and Bernard are the absolute foundation of the family. Even the duke family cannot cultivate several gold-level strong men. They have been promised so many benefits, what else is there to talk about? Rolando wiped his cheek casually and said with a careless smile. "If that doesn''t work, just use some tricks to get them away, and trade directly with the new people sent from the Kingdom of Fes." I dont believe there are people who dont like gold coins? Bernar shook his head, too lazy to say more. ?There is not much to say without speculation. If the Linton family were not strong enough, he would not want to say another word to such an arrogant man who cannot see the situation clearly. Hope it goes well this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 Killing chickens to scare monkeys Chapter 382 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey Port of Danl''ro, When representatives from various noble families arrived, Bernard and Rolando also stood up, preparing to go to see Ivor together. Ivor, this guy, is getting bigger and bigger. Rolando said with some dissatisfaction, adjusting his gorgeous clothes and the family crest on his chest. ??Although the Berdych Kingdom has been destroyed and has become history, these nobles still hold on to their so-called glory. ?Bernar, who was dressed in casual clothes, had no expression on his face and just sighed silently in his heart. He is already thinking about whether to give up uniting these former colleagues. ?With this approach, even if cooperation can be achieved this time, it will not last long in the future. ??Should it still be the time when the Berdych Kingdom was once upon a time? ?However, Bernal had no intention of persuading him at all. After all, even though he was also the Duke of the former Berdych Kingdom, that was only the past after all. ??If he uses his previous title to ask others, what''s the point? Whats more, the fewer competitors, the better! They are all wanderers who have lost their country at this time and are eager to regain a foothold. Led by the waiter, a group of people walked through the corridor of Ivor''s mansion and stood in front of the reception room. ? Pushing the door open, I saw bright sunlight streaming in slantingly from the glass window on the right side of the reception room, like a golden ribbon dancing in the air. ?At the end of the beam of light, a handsome young man sat quietly behind the long table, his figure outlined particularly clearly by the sunlight. ??He was wearing a white shirt embroidered with gold thread, with the collar slightly open. His temperament was indifferent and a little casual, as if he had everything under control. His hands were gently placed on the table, and his fingers were long and strong, as if he was ready to play beautiful music at any time. ?Behind him, Grace and Ivor, the guardians of Darro Port, stood there quietly, not squinting, not paying attention to the surprised looks of the old nobles of Berdych. ?At the same time, there was a white-haired girl standing next to him. She lowered her head slightly and couldn''t see her face clearly under the bangs, but the simple white fringed dress had already outlined the girl''s elegant and tranquil temperament. For a moment, Bernard, Rolando and others were stunned for a moment, wondering what was going on. Why is a young boy sitting in the main seat, while Ivor and Grace, who are supposed to be the protagonists, are standing behind him like guards, as if they have nothing to do with them. Welcome everyone! ??Li Si lightly knocked on the table and looked at the old nobles of the Berdych Kingdom in front of him with a smile. Please sit down. Everyone who was not sure what was going on looked at each other for a few times, and then they all sat down at the long table. ?But they all sat on the side of the long table away from Li Si, looking like they were fighting together. ?Li Si didnt pay attention at all, but instead focused his attention on Bernal. ?Among the old nobles in front of him, Li Si found that there were still a few "acquaintances". They appear in many side plots in Lo''ou Peninsula and Pearl Sea, but they are basically insignificant characters. But this Bernal is different, this guy is a talent! Generally speaking, in wars between human kingdoms, apart from the battles between frontal armies and extraordinary professionals, the infiltration of each other is a necessary means. ?Especially for the lords and nobles of the enemy country, if you can successfully win over them and surrender, it will be equivalent to winning a region without any blood. In the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, after the first wave of fighting, the Kingdom of Fes was also prepared to take such measures, but the Kingdom of Berdych collapsed thousands of miles away, and the decay of those lords and nobles made Fes The views of Sri Lankan military leaders were shocked. They found that the resistance and willpower of the lords and nobles to defend their territory were extremely weak. It seemed that direct attack could save more time than coercion. And you can get more land to reward your own people. ?So after reporting to King Morton, the Fez army rarely accepted the surrender of the Berdych nobles, but instead plundered their wealth and territory. ?This is why these Berdych nobles later chose to abandon their territories and flee. After all, in this way, the wealth and strength accumulated by the family can be preserved. ?These old nobles later wanted to change their ways and continue to cling to the Kingdom of Fes. They are also the source of a lot of confusion. ??But this is no longer a threat to Li Si now. ?But Bernal is worthy of his attention. ??This man is one of the few among the old nobles of Berdych who is willing to give up his past noble glory and start over from the Kingdom of Fes. Li Si remembered that this man was once the Duke of the Kingdom of Berdych. He later achieved considerable merit in the Kingdom of Fes in purging the remnants of the Berdych Party who were secretly causing trouble and pacifying the pirates of the Pearl Sea. He was also awarded the title by the Kingdom of Fes. Received the title of Marquis. He can be regarded as one of the best people among the old nobles of Berdych. ?Moreover, compared to his own strength, his ability in internal affairs is actually stronger, and he once served as a regional governor for a period of time. Um. Li Si is greedy! He is in urgent need of such talents now! With a territory as large as the Luo''ou Peninsula, Li Si is in great need of talents, especially in terms of territory management. As for the issue of trust, Li Si is not worried. Anyway, he has the ability to overturn the table, so he doesnt worry about other people having bad intentions and making small moves. My name is Lis Kane. ??After Li Si thought about it for a moment, he said to the people opposite him with a smile. I have already heard your thoughts and ideas from Ivor, but I would like to know in what aspects do you want to cooperate? ??Bernar, who was sitting opposite, heard Li Si''s name. Although his face was expressionless, his heart suddenly sank. Its over. He knew Lisi Kane''s name very well. After choosing to give up his territory and noble title, and leading his family to hide in secret, he naturally would not give up collecting intelligence about the Kingdom of Fes. This is the capital for the familys comeback. ??Lees Kane, the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, is a gold-level mage. His teacher is the legendary powerhouse [Flame of Judgment]. He once brazenly killed Archmage Wendel, the leader of the Royal Mage Group of the Kingdom of Berdych, outside Huangshi City. ??Benard learned this information from the soldiers of the Fez army. After all, people must have rest and entertainment. It is not difficult to extract such information from the drunken soldiers. And Lis Kane clearly left after the decisive battle in Huangshi City, why did he appear here? ?Looking at the respectful and humble attitudes of Ivor and Grace, Bernal already had new guesses. ??Could it be that Port Danelluo has become this persons territory? ?With his status, it is very likely that King Morton would make such a decision. I have to say that although Bernal did not receive any news from Bright Light City, he still made a good guess. ?Bernar is a bit on pins and needles now. The proposal they had made with Ivor before was obviously not acceptable to the noble lords here. It was tantamount to dancing and mocking directly in front of Li Si. No, we have to find a way to get out! ??Bernar thought this way, thinking hard about how to find the right opportunity. Bernal is not the only smart person. There are also several people among the old nobles of Berdych whose expressions are a little strange. ?Perhaps they dont know as much as Bernal, but they have all heard of Li Sis name. ?Of course, there are also people who have never heard of it Rolando is one of them. Although his strength is pretty good, the others are average. He can use his brain, but not much. ?Listening to Li Sis words, he found that no one around him said anything, so he took the lead and said: "Yes, Your Excellency Li Si." "After all, we nobles have managed the Port of Dan''erluo little by little, so naturally we don''t want to give up the accumulation here." ??Although Rolando didn''t know Li Si, Ivor and Grace were standing behind him, and the identity of the young man in front of him was definitely unusual. He also held back his temper and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Li Si, if it were you, we would be willing to give you an additional 10% of the commission." ??Li Si looked at Rolando in front of him with interest, smiled and said: I dont know what to call you? Rolando heard this and said with a little pride: I am Rolando Linton, Duke Linton of the Kingdom of Berdych. ?Hmm. Never heard of it. Confirmed, this should be a dish! Your Excellency Li Si, I think you should be the governor appointed by the Kingdom of Fes, right? If you are willing to cooperate, I believe that with our efforts, the future of Port Den Erluo will be even better! You can also have wealth that you never imagined before! Rolando thought he was sincere. ??In his opinion, a man as young as Li Si can actually order Ivor and Grace. His status is naturally not simple, and he may even be a descendant of those in the Fes army! Seeing the prosperity of Dan''erluo Port, he thought of ways to win it. ?? As for whether he is the new lord of Port D''Elro, Rolando thinks it is unlikely. After all, it has only been a long time since the Fez army broke through Huangshi City and cleaned up the place. ?With this little time, it is too late to go to the Brilliant City, the capital of the King of Fes, to accept the canonization of His Majesty the King, and then travel a long distance to get here. ??He even felt that Li Si was probably just a temporary governor, and the Kingdom of Fes might grant this place to other nobles in the future. At that time, Dan Erluo Port will have nothing to do with Li Si. If you dont take advantage of this little time to fish one more time, what are you waiting for? Rolando even thought that after everything became familiar, he could even secretly join forces to kick Li Si out. ??Just like they did to those governors sent by the Kingdom of Berdych to Port D''Elro. Rolando thought proudly and turned to look at his colleagues around him, hoping to find a few people to persuade Li Si. But he found that few of the old nobles responded to him. ?Especially Bernal, sitting beside him like a piece of wood, he was so secretive that he didn''t even see. In the end, you have to rely on yourself! Just when Rolando was about to say something more, Li Si suddenly said: I heard everything you said clearly, its quite interesting. How can we cooperate specifically? Can you tell me if you need any help? ?Seeing that Li Si seemed to be a little moved, Rolando also became happy and racked his brains to introduce to Li Si. ??Although he believed that as a former Duke, his status should be the most noble one present, but the situation was stronger than others, Rolando still worked very hard to introduce everything that came to mind to Li Si. ?From secretly cooperating to suppress the prices of merchant shipping goods from other regions, to jointly monopolizing the specialties of Berdych to obtain high profits, etc. Rolando told everything he had learned before. After a while, looking at Rolando who seemed a little thirsty, Li Si nodded with satisfaction and said to Ivor beside him: Remember? What he said just now, I dont hope to see again in Port Delroy. ??The reason why Li Si talked to Ivor was because he planned to let Ivor stay in Dan Erluo Port, control the space transmission array and supervise everything that happened in Dan Erluo Port. ?As for Grace, as a warrior, it is more useful for him to lead the **** team to clean up the magical beasts and rebel forces that appear in the territory of Loou Peninsula. Mr. Li Si, what do you mean? Rolando heard what Li Si just said. After all, he did not lower his voice and everyone in the room heard it clearly. Rolando suddenly felt like he had been fooled, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Oh, I didnt mean anything else. ??Li Si glanced at Rolando with a smile and said nonchalantly: "As the lord of Dan''erluo Port, I welcome you to establish a chamber of commerce in Dan''erluo Port to make profits, but only if you abide by my rules!" As for what you just said, dont think about it. Rolando gritted his teeth and looked at Lis. He was so angry that he didn''t notice Lis''s previous self-identification. His mind was filled with Lis''s behavior of teasing him like a child. "Why?" Rolando suppressed the anger in his heart and did not understand why Li Si did this. "You can obviously make a lot more money, but do you want to show off in front of your king?" Facing Rolandos sarcasm, Li Si shook his head, looked at the polished tabletop with his right hand and said: You guys cant understand this. I can only say that your former title of duke was purely a matter of fate. No wonder you are so incompetent and furious now. Bang! Damn guy! Do you really think you alone have the final say in Port Danerluo? Rolando couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up suddenly. The chair fell to the floor behind him with a loud noise. The loss of the title of Duke has always been a secret pain in his heart, and it is precisely because of this that he has always maintained his demeanor as a Duke even in normal times. The anger of having his scars uncovered made him unable to care about anything else. Just wait, you will regret it! This is not possible! ??Bernar, who had been silent all this time, was a little anxious. He had been trying to find an opportunity to find an opportunity to explain to Li Si privately, but he didn''t expect that Rolando would fall out in just a short while. He did not want to be regarded as Rolando''s companion and be forced to give up this rare opportunity. There was room in what Li Si said just now. Just when he was about to stand up and explain, some warm liquid fell on his face from his right side. ??Bernar touched it subconsciously, only to find that his hand was full of scarlet color. ! There was a muffled sound, and he turned his head to look to the right. Rolando, who was originally standing on his right, was now only a headless body lying on the ground. ??Scarlet liquid spread continuously from the smooth fracture of the neck to the surroundings, and the smell of blood continued to stimulate the nerves of the people around him. Exclamations came, and the old nobles stood up in disbelief and retreated back. ?They are not as arrogant as Rolando. After hearing what Li Si just said, they have already guessed Li Si''s identity. ??But they didn''t expect that Li Si would take action so brazenly and kill Rolando, who had silver-level strength, directly in front of him. ?Li Si shook the index finger he just extended and smiled warmly: I dont think I will regret it. "But you seem to have no chance to regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 The "sensible" old aristocrats Chapter 383 The "sensible" old nobles ?There was silence in the room, and even the sunlight pouring in from the window could not dispel the solemn atmosphere at this moment. ??Berdych''s old nobles looked at Rolando, who had only the headless body left, and Li Si, who was wagging his fingers in front of them, and felt panic in their hearts. ?They didnt expect that Li Si would dare to take action directly! Rolando has gold-level guards guarding the door! Even if Ivor and Grace, two gold-level professionals, stand behind Lis, they can''t be so arrogant, right? ??Looking at Rolando who was killed by Li Si''s unknown method, they suddenly remembered that the young boy in front of them had defeated the golden archmage Wendel on his own. Including Bernal, everyone felt a chill on their necks. It seemed that Li Si''s strange attack would fall on them at the next moment. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became depressing, no one spoke, and the room fell into a dead silence. ??Li Si shook his fingers in boredom. The attack he just made on Rolando was a new ability he had only recently mastered. ??After learning from Mr. Stephens and successfully mastering the space teleportation magic circle, Li Si''s use of space magic has been raised to a new level. ?Different from Li Si''s previous space spell attacks, which he frequently opened and closed, he can now easily open a space crack and guide the space crack to attack the enemy. ??Except for being equipped with special effect weapons and equipment or possessing special abilities, it is almost impossible to resist the devouring of space cracks by physical defense alone. ??However, the attack of the space rift is not omnipotent. This attack also has flaws, that is, the attack speed is not very fast and can be easily dodged. ?The combat intuition of gold-level professionals is very keen, just like Li Si has experienced several times before. Although they don''t know what will happen, their combat intuition will alert them to subconsciously dodge. So if he wants to be useful in gold-level battles, Li Si also needs to develop a special set of tactics for this kind of attack. After mastering this ability, Li Si prepared to research a new arcana based on it. ?Of course, it is basically impossible for extraordinary professionals below the gold level to feel the attack of space rifts. In other words, Li Sis ability is a magical skill to torture vegetables. ?However, this special attack method is just an unexpected ability that Li Si acquired. The most fundamental reason is that he has a deeper and deeper perception of space energy. Even subconsciously, I can vaguely touch a certain special realm. ?Perhaps this is why Teacher Stephens asked him to learn to build a space teleportation array on his own. Li Si''s thoughts began to spread out. In a dimension invisible to everyone, faint spatial fluctuations spread from Li Si''s index finger to the surroundings. He planned to show off the old Berdych nobles in front of him first and let them know whose territory this was. Risa, who was standing behind Li Si, frowned slightly, looking at Rolando who was confused and felt a little uncomfortable. Although Joyce had taken her out to experience it before, and it was not like she had never killed someone before, most of her enemies were directly turned into ashes by the attacks of her evocation spells. She still rarely saw such brutal horror. scene. ?However, she clenched her little hands tightly and did not flinch because of the discomfort. ?The young master wants me to help him more, and I cant let him down! Arent they just dead people? Its nothing at all! Risa cheered herself up in her heart, but did not escape the dazzling scarlet color. ?Suddenly, Risa shuddered and felt a warmth wrap around her little hands. Turning around, Li Si looked at her with a smile, his big hands gently squeezing her soft skin. Good. Many people watched. A trace of blush crept onto Risa''s delicate little face, and she seemed to feel that everyone''s eyes across from her were looking at her, so she hid her face deeper behind her bangs in embarrassment. ?Somehow, Risa felt a lot more relaxed, and the corpse in front of her was no longer so scary. ?At this time, the old nobles standing opposite Li Si were not so relaxed. ?Although they were all standing, they somehow felt that their momentum was completely suppressed by Li Si who was sitting down. ?Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore, took a few steps back, opened the door and ran out as if to escape. ?Li Si did not stop him. Although he had the intention to cooperate with these people, if he did not have the will, he would not continue to embarrass himself. ?Behind that man, several old nobles turned around and left immediately, as if Li Si was a murderous ghost. ?The door of the room was wide open, and the thick and pungent smell of blood spread out. ??The guards guarding the door changed their expressions when they smelled the smell, and quickly turned around and looked into the room. I saw a headless corpse lying on the ground, with scarlet blood gurgling on the ground. Lord Rolando! With a cry of surprise, a figure rushed in from outside the door and knelt on one knee next to Rolando''s body. You can tell who it belongs to just by looking at the clothes on the headless corpse. This is the gold-level bodyguard who follows Rolando. Just now, everyone was guarding the door because the space rift attack controlled by Li Si was too concealed and the target was not them. As a gold-level warrior, he did not notice anything unusual in the room. Whats going on, Mr. Bernal? ??This gold-level guard asked Bernal with a look of shock and anger, and at the same time looked at Li Si with hostile eyes. He didn''t understand why he didn''t feel any movement, and the guarding Rolando was killed just like that. At this moment, the guards outside the door also noticed the accident in the room, and immediately rushed in and stood behind their master. A dim dark gray shadow appeared behind Bernal. Li Si took a look at it with interest. It should be a gold-level assassin or thief. Looking at Bernal''s gold-level guard, Li Si was too lazy to pay attention. What''s the matter, is being a gold-level professional his confidence? Boom! Before Li Si could say anything, Grace, who was standing behind Li Si, burst into flames and rushed towards the gold-level guard. ?The man was caught off guard and was hit hard by Grace from the front. He broke through several walls and rushed outside the house. ? Huge vibrations and noises were heard, and a fierce fight with fists and fists was going on outside the mansion. ??The shadow behind Bernal also shook for a while, as if he was about to take action. From his point of view, his companions have already taken action. Although it is only temporary, he can''t just sit idly by, right? ?But Bernal waved his hand to stop him without letting his gold-level assassin take action. Are you kidding? They will all stay here only if they really take action! The gold-level assassin also took a few steps back when he saw this, and continued to hide. ??I always feel that the gold-level professionals in the Berdych Kingdom are not very strong, except for Wendell ?Li Si glanced at the man behind Bernal and shook his head slightly. Maybe the entire kingdom is like that, so it is not unreasonable to be defeated and swallowed by the Kingdom of Fes so quickly. Behind Li Si, Ivor looked at the invisible gold-level assassin with some regret. Damn it, why dont you take action? How can I behave if you dont take action? He didn''t react just now. The gold-level warrior who showed hostility was preempted by Grace, and the remaining one was also dissuaded by Bernal. Alas~ ?With a heavy heart, Ivor could only look at the bright holes in the wall and mourn for his carefully decorated mansion. ??Although he spends more time in the Mage Tower, this is also the place where he has lived for many years. ??Now that two gold-level warriors are fighting outside, he can no longer imagine how this mansion will be destroyed. Lord Li Si. Bernal said in a deep voice: Please believe that we are different from that stupid guy Rolando. We really want to cooperate with you. What Rolando said before was all his wishful thinking, not what we meant. Bernar chose to throw all the blame on Rolando, since he had no way to defend himself now. As long as you are willing, we agree to all your demands. Hearing what Bernal said, no one among the old nobles behind him spoke out against it. ?Although this was not in their interests, the scene of Li Si brazenly killing Rolando put a **** reality in front of them. Violence is the key to maintaining dominance in this extraordinary world! Now, there is no doubt that Li Si in front of him is the strongest person on the scene. ??Whether it is personal strength or the power behind it, Li Si completely crushed them, the remnants of the old era. ?After recognizing this reality, everything fell into place. Except for those few who chose to flee the scene, all the remaining old nobles agreed that Bernal was their representative and represented the will of their group of people. "oh?" ?Li Si looked at Bernal in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. To be honest, he was not surprised that Bernal could make this choice. Otherwise, Bernal would not have been able to regain such a high status in the Kingdom of Fes as Berdych''s old nobleman. "As long as you abide by my rules and don''t challenge my bottom line like that idiot, you are welcome to join the Port of Dan''erluo." I can promise that I wont treat you differently because of your past identities, do you understand? ??Li Si said with a smile, making a promise to these people. Thank you for your generosity. ?Bernar was a little surprised, but he agreed immediately. ??I thought that Li Si would definitely make the lion open his mouth this time, and they were already prepared for heavy bleeding, but I didn''t expect that Li Si would let them go so easily. And it also gave a pretty generous promise. ?Of course, this is far from the goal they wanted to achieve before coming, but at least it means that they will not be hostile to Li Si, who is the lord. This is already a pretty good condition for the old nobles who have just witnessed Rolando''s tragic death. A slap in the face and a sweet date. Li Si is quite handy. The most important thing is that as long as these old Berdych nobles choose to join the Port of Danerluo, Li Si''s goal will have been achieved. Unlike the nobles of this world, Li Si, who has been reborn, understands that the gold coins lying in the vault do not represent real wealth. As the lord of the Port of Dan''erluo and even the Lo''ou Peninsula, Li Si understands that wealth only makes sense if it is circulated. ??So not only will Li Si not take action against these people and the families behind them, but as long as they don''t make any small moves, Li Si will even provide them with certain protection. ?However, the guarantee alone does not mean much. Li Si believes that these people left in front of him are smart people and will naturally understand what he means. ? Seeing that Li Si really seemed to have no other demands, the old nobles who felt tortured also left one after another. They also left the manor very quickly and left without much conversation. What happened today was really exciting. They need time to calm down and think about their future plans. At this time, the battle between the two gold-level warriors was still going on, and the situation was tense. ??Li Si took Risa outside the house and looked at the two people entangled together. Warrior, thats it. ??If there is no obvious gap in strength, the battle may be very long. Risa, do you want to try fighting this golden warrior? ??Li Si briefly estimated the strength of Rolando''s guard in his mind, turned around and said to Risa. Risa''s strength is obviously stronger than this gold-level warrior, but her combat experience is seriously lacking, and she may even suffer a loss in the battle. ??Now that Risa has left Bright Light City and followed him to the territory, improvement in this area must also be put on the agenda. Im fine! Risa clenched her fists and said a little eagerly. Thats okay! ?Li Si nodded, but he was not prepared to let Risa fight in the Port of Dan Erluo. ???If Risa really takes action, the damage caused by the two iron fools in front of her will be much greater. If you are not careful while fighting in Dan Erluo Port, something big will happen. Grace, stand down! ??Grace, who was having **** with a man, heard Li Si''s voice and was slightly startled before reacting. ??He kicked the opponent''s warrior violently on the waist, knocking him directly into the air. ??Li Si did not continue to speak. After countless magic lights flashed on his body, he suddenly rushed towards the warrior in mid-air. ??The golden warrior who had just reacted felt an irresistible terrifying force coming from beneath him. Boom! Violent air waves exploded, and the golden warrior who was hit hard by Li Si flashed. Under the effect of the terrifying impact, he streaked across the sky above Dan''erluo Port like a meteor. "Walk!" ??Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared next to Risa, stretched out his hand to grab her right shoulder, and used space teleportation to leave the manor. Tsk! In an instant, only Grace, who was still in shock, was left at the scene. No, what happened just now? ??Grace rubbed his eyes, his face expressionless as he looked at the meteors sliding across the sky in the distance with a face full of shock. ??Did Mr. Li Si directly hit the gold-level warrior away at close range just now? Isnt he a mage? ??Moreover, he clearly saw several magical flashes of light on Li Si just now, which was obviously a manifestation of the use of spells. ??Is there some kind of magical spell that allows Lord Li Si, a mage, to have strength and physical fitness comparable to that of a warrior of the same level? ??Grace stood there silently, not knowing what to do for a moment, only the shock in her heart was left. ??Is this the true strength of Duke Kane? ??In the wilderness far away from Port DElro, ?There is no vegetation here due to the year-round raging sea breeze, leaving only bare soil and some gravel, as well as sparse weeds swaying in the wind with their weak bodies. Boom! A meteor streaked across and hit the ground, forming a deep crater and rolling up waves of sand. Ahem! ?Grabbing the edge of the pit with one hand, the gold-level guard who was knocked away by Li Si climbed out. ?Although the attack was huge, Li Si used more skill. The gold-level guard did not suffer any serious injuries except for a certain impact on his body. This was also done deliberately by Li Si, otherwise there would be no point in exercising for Risa. Just when the guard was feeling dizzy, the figures of Li Si and Risa appeared ten meters away from the pit. When the guard saw Li Si, the instigator, he immediately stood up with a look on his face. When he was in the room just now, he noticed Li Si. He was still thinking about who this was, had he never heard that Lord Rolando wanted to make a deal with such a handsome young man? ?Now it seems that this young man''s strength clearly far exceeds his. ?Just the lack of resistance just now means that it is actually quite easy for the other party to control him. ??He has not faced this feeling of being unable to resist for an unknown period of time. ? Could it be that this young man was responsible for the death of Lord Rolando just now? ?Thinking of this, the anger he had just been filled with completely subsided for a while, and he only thought about whether he could survive today. ?As a Berdych who is good at compromise, he takes his heart seriously. Before he could say anything to beg for mercy, he saw the ridiculously beautiful girl beside the young man taking out a dreamy staff that seemed to be made of four-color glass and slowly walking towards him. What is this for? Risa took a few steps forward with her staff. Originally wanting to use the spell directly, she hesitated and dispersed the magical aura that had just been condensed in her hand. The girl performed a simple mage salute in a standard manner, and said softly in a soft voice: Please give me more advice! To be honest, this is the first time Risa has fought with others in this situation. In the past, Joyce had led her to kill monsters and bandits, and even such experiences could only be counted on one hand. So Risa thought for a while and followed the process of a duel between the two parties as described in the book she had read. ??The guards were stunned when they saw this, and then laughed a little angrily. Are you asking me to be a sparring partner for this pretty little girl? I admit that you are stronger, but if you ask me to fight with such a little girl, do you look down on me too much? I am also a gold-level warrior after all. Do you think I will give in? Okay, I will! ?The guard thought about Li Si''s unquestionable strength, leaving all dignity and resistance behind. ??Now this man is still watching from the side! He was already thinking about how to behave and what posture to use to make the little girl in front of him happy. At this moment, Risa, who had not received a response, tilted her head and decided not to wait any longer. Hush~boom! A strong wind pressure spread from Risa''s side in all directions, and terrifying magic filled the space around Risa. ?This, this, this, this. ??The guard who was thinking nervously just now took a step back under the pressure of the strong wind, and now his mind is just blank. ??This is undoubtedly the pressure of a gold-level mage, and the total amount of magic power is too terrifying! ??The guard felt suffocated. Looking at the magic light that lit up in front of him, his intuition kept stirring his nerves. What else are you thinking about? This is a rhythm that can lead to death if you are not careful! ?The scariest thing is not to face a young genius who is far superior to yourself, but actually there are two such geniuses at the same time! ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the guard''s pale face, ready to die at any moment, and felt the pressure of magic power burst out by Risa with some emotion. ?This kind of magical pressure does not cause any substantial harm. It is more about showing one''s own strength and is also a kind of mental shock. The total amount of magic power displayed by Risa at this time was already stronger than that of Li Si. ??And Li Si had a vague feeling that this was not Risa''s limit. You must know that Li Sis current total magic power, with the blessing of many specialties, has far exceeded that of mages of the same level. And Risa is still above Li Si! ?But this is normal when you think about it. After all, Risa is the biological daughter of the four elemental planes and has the legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Ruler]. ?Her body is being baptized by pure magic elements all the time, and the total amount of magic in her body has been slowly increasing. Her top-notch magic element affinity has faintly surpassed the scope of Li Si''s advanced element affinity expertise. In this case, it is not surprising that Risa possesses this level of magic power. ?? I saw countless terrifying energy evocation spells being thrown at the guard by Risa, and for a moment, the momentum seemed to be like the bombardment of countless meteor showers. Spells of different colors kept appearing. Fireballs, ice cones, wind blades, and giant rocks kept appearing alternately, turning the wasteland into a terrifying purgatory. The gold-level guard could only run away desperately to avoid the spells. ?This was not Risa''s full effort. She kept Li Si''s request in mind, tried to use some special spell combinations as much as possible, and paid attention to guarding against attacks from the opposite side. With this thought in mind, Risa maintained a torrent of spell attacks, while using flying spells to rise to an unreachable height, and adding a lot of magic shields to herself. Is this enough? I always feel that I am not as relaxed as Master Li Si said. Risa glanced at Li Si cautiously, and then turned her attention to the enemy in front of her. Not far away, Li Si patted his head, feeling that he had made a mistake. After all, Risa is a legendary powerhouse in the future. Even if she has a serious lack of combat experience, as long as she displays her normal strength and talent, it is still very easy to suppress and defeat such an ordinary golden warrior. The battle in front of her is unlikely to put any pressure on Risa. At most, it just allows her to familiarize herself with the rhythm and techniques of battle. ?However, Li Si had no idea of ??stopping the battle. ?Mosquito legs are also meat, so there is no harm in practicing them more. ??Li Si thought about it for a while, and based on this calculation, it seemed that none of his subordinates could put much pressure on Risa. If it really doesnt work, I have to do it myself! ?Li Si thought without mercy. ?In mid-air, Risa was still pouring out magic attacks happily, unaware that Li Si''s evil hand had reached out to her. At this moment, two figures flew over from a distance and landed next to Li Si. Your Majesty the Duke! (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 Benards allegiance Chapter 384 Bernals Allegiance Port of Danl''ro, ?Bernar had just left Lis, and was preparing to return to his temporary residence in the port of Darro with lingering fears. Ignoring the movement behind him, he separated from the other old nobles and turned into a small alley under the **** of gold-level assassins. Please wait a moment, Lord Bernal. Having not gone far, Bernal heard a voice coming from behind. ?He paused, turned around, and found Ivor holding the staff falling from mid-air. ??Guards also appeared from the shadows behind Bernal, holding sharp daggers in their hands to watch out for Ivor. Your Excellency Ivor, what else can you do? ??Bernar looked at Ivor who suddenly appeared to stop him and said calmly. "Your Excellency Bernal, Duke Kane has something to talk to you privately. I wonder if you have time now?" Ivor stood in front of the two of them and said in a gentle tone. His attitude towards Bernal was much better than when he faced those old nobles just now. Judging from Lord Li Sis intention, it seems that he wants to win over the former Duke of Berdych Kingdom. ".good." ?Bernar hesitated for a while and replied in a deep voice. ?What Ivol said just now has already revealed a lot of information to him. ?Has Lis Kane been canonized as a Duke by the Kingdom of Fes? Bernal looked solemn. According to the information he had collected before, Li Si was still a palace marquis. ??If Li Si has really been canonized as a Duke and obtained the territory of Port Dan''erluo, it would be quite different from his previous speculation. It has not been long since the Port of Dan''erluo was occupied by the Kingdom of Fes. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the Kingdom to use an uncertain territory as Li Si''s fiefdom at this time. So there is only one possible situation. That is to say, Port Dan''erluo was the territory Li Si wanted, and he took the initiative to request His Majesty King Morton to entrust this territory in advance. Tsk! ?Ivor felt that there was some trouble. If it was as he guessed, it meant that Lis was not a temporary move. He had been thinking about this place before the port of Dan Erluo was occupied by the Kingdom of Fes. It''s even possible, and he''s made a lot of preparations for it. right! ??Only in this way could Ivor and Grace be conquered by Li Si so quickly. It seems that Li Si Kane values ????Delro Port very much. The center of the family still needs to be adjusted and cannot confront Li Si. ??Although the family was once a ducal family of the Berdych Kingdom, the current situation makes it impossible to face Li Si''s pressure. Leave aside Li Si''s own strength, he is already stronger than everyone in his family. His subordinates and the forces behind him are very strong. This is a powerful nobleman who is rising! ?A lot of thoughts went through his mind in an instant, and Bernal suddenly had other ideas. If there is a chance, can the family rely on the Duke of Kane and continue the inheritance in this land? ??If it were other old Berdych nobles, they might still be clinging to their past glory and unwilling to let go, but Bernal is not such a superficial and vulgar person. He understands that although his family still has strong strength and enough wealth, it is still just a rootless family. If there is no place to stay, the family may collapse at any time in the future. Lets go? Ivor held the staff in his hand and said to Bernal. He had heard about the former Duke Berdych and knew this low-key but wise man. "Um." Bernal nodded, and then said to the gold-level assassin guard standing behind him: Pal, go back and wait for me first. Lord Bernal, please let me follow you! Pal, the gold-level assassin, did not expect that Bernal would not let him continue to follow him, so he spoke anxiously. At other times, he might not have cared so much. After all, there were not many people who dared to take action against the head of the family. But he still remembered the tragic look of Rolando, who was also the Duke of Berdych Kingdom. ?He is different from other guards. He was trained by Bernal himself, so he is naturally loyal to Bernal. Its okay, you go back first! ??Bernar said in an unquestionable tone and waved his hand. When Pal saw this, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only follow the order, sneak up and leave here. Ivor raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care that Bernal continued to follow the guard, but Bernal''s behavior was undoubtedly more sincere. ??Then without further delay, he cast [Advanced Flying Technique] on Bernal, and the two of them flew towards the outside of the city. Your Majesty the Duke! ??Li Si turned his head and noticed that Ivor flew over with Bernal. You are here. ??Li Si said with a smile, paying some attention to the battle at the rear and looking at Bernal, whom he invited. ??After Bernal gave a slight salute to Lis, his attention was attracted by the battle between Risa and Rolando, the gold-level guard. What surprised him was that the weak girl who was behind Li Si just now was actually fighting on top of the gold-level warrior. ?Spell attacks like a violent storm left the gold-level warrior with no ability to resist, and could only block and dodge in embarrassment. As expected, Li Si is not surrounded by simple people. ??The strength shown by this girl even surpassed that of Ivor and Grace. ??Bernar''s mood couldn''t help but become more solemn. Now it seemed that the power of his subordinates controlled by Li Si was even stronger than he thought. ?There seems to be nothing in my family that can attract the attention of the new Duke. ??Li Si didn''t expect Risa''s battle to have such an effect. After hearing what Bernal called him, he knew that Ivor had already told him a lot. Your Excellency Bernal, there were so many people just now, so I wanted to invite you to come over and have a private chat. ?Li Si looked at the calm middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile. "Your Majesty the Duke, you are too polite. We just want to have a new place to stay." ??Bernar lowered his head slightly and said, keeping his posture very low. On the way here, he was thinking about why Li Si came to him in private instead of just talking in front of everyone. ?After much thought, he felt that there was only one possibility that was more likely. ?That means the other party wants to win over you. To put it more bluntly, Li Si wanted him to serve. This is a rare opportunity. Although Bernal also has this idea, he still wants to hear what Li Si has to say. Is it that simple? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at Bernal in front of him. Of course, those ideas we had before were really inappropriate. I didnt know that Port Danerluo already belonged to you. ?Benard paused and said in a deep voice: "But please believe that my family and I do not have such thoughts now." As you hope, we are willing to contribute to the construction of Danerluo Port. ?Li Si thought for a while and said directly: If I asked you to work for me, would you do it? "Forehead" ??Bernar did not expect Li Si to say this suddenly. He had just secretly expressed his intention in this regard, but he still wanted to hear Li Si''s thoughts. In other words, what kind of status and power can Li Si provide to Bernal and the family behind him. ?Even though Bernal doesnt care about his past glory, he once stood in a high position in the kingdom. ? No matter how strong Li Si is and how good the prospects for territorial development are, it would be meaningless if Bernal starts from scratch. But this opportunity is really tempting. Among other things, Bernal learned that Lis Kanes teacher was the legendary mage [Flame of Judgment]. ??He himself has such strong strength at a young age, and he may not be able to become a new legendary powerhouse in the future. ?The meaning is different! ?When faced with a choice, Bernal''s mood was also quite ups and downs. ?Li Si didnt urge Bernal in the slightest, he just smiled and waited aside. Your Majesty, thank you for your consideration. "I am willing to offer you my strength. The direction your sword points at is the direction the Byrne family is moving forward!" Without any further hesitation, Bernal knelt on one knee in front of Li Si, lowered his head and swore allegiance to Li Si. ?Li Si smiled and helped Bernal up. He is not a king, so he does not need such a complicated loyalty ceremony. ?Just the fact that Bernal could so decisively swear allegiance to Lisi, who was much younger than him, can reflect his sincerity. Haha, welcome to join us, Bernal! ?Li Si smiled with some joy. ?He did have some tentative intentions before, but he was really happy that Bernal could be so decisive. As for Bernals real thoughts, he doesnt care, even if he just wants to invest in him, it doesnt matter. He is not a gold coin, no one will fall in love with him for no reason. As long as you can serve him honestly, it is enough. Li Si has this strength and confidence, and is not worried that his subordinates will betray him. "yes!" ??Bernar stood up from the ground, looked at Li Si and said. ?Although he hesitated just now, he quickly made a decision. Since Li Si wants to win over him, he must seize this opportunity. Besides, it doesnt matter even if he fails, he somewhat understands what the Duke of Kane in front of him means. Unlike other nobles, he seems to be quite tolerant as long as his bottom line is not touched. ?Although he didnt know why, it was clear that Rolando had died by his hands just now, but Bernal felt this way. Im glad you made this choice. ?Li Si smiled and said that if he could get Bernal''s services, then the efforts he spent today would be worth it. I do have something I want to ask you to do. Please tell me. Bernar nodded and said respectfully. Since he has chosen his allegiance, he will naturally correct his position. "Thanks to the favor of His Majesty King Morton, the entire Luo''ao Peninsula will be my fiefdom." Li Si thought about it and said: Except for the port of Dan Erluo, I have never been to other places on the Luo Peninsula, and I dont know much about it. ??Li Si is telling the truth. In his previous life in the game, he did spend some time near the Pearl Sea, but it was all on the sea centered on Dan Erluo Port. As for other areas of the Luo Peninsula, he almost never set foot in it. ??Porto d''Arlo is the core and essence of the Looe Peninsula. But in fact, the Port of Dan''erluo and the surrounding annexed territories only accounted for one-fifth of the area of ??the Lo''ou Peninsula. In addition to the port of Dan Erluo, the value of other territories on the Loo Peninsula is also quite high. In addition to the two smaller ports, the land in the center of the Lo''o Peninsula is also quite fertile. Several small rivers flow down from the western mountains and meander through the Lo''o Peninsula, making the central part of the Lo''o Peninsula a It is an important granary of the Berdych Kingdom and is rich in products. Although Port of Dan''erluo is the most important place in Li Si''s eyes, this does not mean that he has to let other territories go. ??The current situation in Port Denelro is pretty good, which is the result of the control of Grace and Ivor, but it is different in other places. Where the Fez army had wreaked havoc, he still needed to clean up the mess. As the lord of the Loou Peninsula, Li Si was closely related to this land from the first moment he set foot on it. Among Li Si''s subordinates, there was a lack of talents like Bernal to help him manage the territory. Bernar also has this ability, and his performance in his previous life proves everything. You mean Bernal asked tentatively, but to be honest, he really didn''t expect that the entire Luo''ou Peninsula was Li Si''s territory. ??With such a vast land, and so important and prosperous, is King Morton really not worried that Li Si will establish his own business? ??Lis Kane is not the illegitimate son of His Majesty the King, is he? ??Bernar suppressed the surprise in his heart and began to think about what Li Si meant. The territory of the Byrne family where Bernal is located is not in the Luo peninsula, but in the further north. ?However, he still knows something about the fertile land of the Loao Peninsula and the prosperity of this land. To be honest, if it weren''t for the mediocre nobles of the Berdych Kingdom, the development of the Loou Peninsula would be far from what it is now. In the short term, I dont plan to make any moves. The main focus is on the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si solemnly said that he only had one idea for many things, and most of them had to rely on people like Bernal to realize them. As long as the rest of the Luo Peninsula is stable, it will be fine. Except for the Port of Dan Erluo, there will be no changes to the other ports, just keep them as they are. Other places must return to the state before the war as soon as possible and let people continue farming as soon as possible. Well, we dont need to collect taxes from the farmers in the territory this year. ?Although Li Si is short of money now, these are necessary comfort measures. ?Li Si thought for a while and spoke one by one. ?Although he has many plans for the territory and has made a lot of preparations, he also knows that the development of the territory cannot be achieved in one go. ?His most important job is to let everyone in the Luo Peninsula know his name and know that this land has a new lord. After stabilizing people''s hearts, many measures can be implemented. You will follow me recently, and after taking care of the affairs in Dan Erluo Port, you will patrol the entire territory. ??Li Si told Bernal that although recruiting Bernal was his idea today, he had high hopes for Bernal. "I will leave most of the things in the territory to Mora. He is the person I trust most." "But he needs to help me manage the affairs of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and he needs to pay more attention to things there." Other things in the territory will require you to work harder. ?Li Si looked at Bernal and said solemnly. His meaning was obvious, and Bernal naturally understood it. He did not expect that Li Si would entrust him with such an important matter all of a sudden. In this way, he was qualified to manage the territory of Luo''ao Peninsula. This is much more important and critical than the responsibility he imagined. For a moment, Bernal didn''t react. First, he felt that Li Si valued him. If he hadn''t seen this Duke of Kane for the first time today, he would have thought that Li Si had known him for a long time. Do you trust his ability so much? Subsequently, Bernal felt Li Si''s strong confidence again. ?It seems that no matter what Bernal does, even if he does something privately, Li Si has the confidence to deal with him. "Thank you for your trust. I swear on the name of the Byrne family that I will not disappoint your expectations." ??Bernar asked himself that he was not the kind of person to be emotional, but he was suddenly moved by Li Si. ?Perhaps, his decision can lead the Byrne family to a different future? Li Si did not pay attention to the change in Bernal''s attitude, but began to learn about the specific situation of the Loao Peninsula from Bernal. While in Bright City, Li Si collected some information about the Luo''ou Peninsula. After all, he only learned about King Mortons generosity later. But unfortunately, even the royal library does not have much information about the Looe Peninsula. ?Except for a few caravans, they have some knowledge of the Loao Peninsula, but that is not as good as Li Si himself. Since there is a person like Bernal who understands the actual situation, it is natural to have a good understanding of it. Getting things sorted out in the territory as soon as possible so that he can have time and energy to do other things. ?Li Sis continuous collection and training of talents can be regarded as having this purpose. ?Li Si doesnt want to spend too much energy on territorial matters, and he doesnt have the obsessive-compulsive disorder to control everything. He just leaves everything to the right person. In the next period of time, Li Sis most important plan is to explore the Azela floating city. ??If he had not just taken control of the territory, it would be inappropriate to completely leave it to others, and exploring the floating city would not be an urgent matter. Li Si would like to be the hands-off shopkeeper now. Things in the territory are complicated. Lees is ready to hand over the matter between the player and Dan''erluo Port completely to Mora and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. It has to be said that the appearance of players has brought sufficient manpower to Li Si. ??Li Si is now just like the NPC in the previous game, happily instructing the players and assigning many tasks to them, all it costs is a few gold coins. ??Li Si went a step further. Not only did he ask the players to work for him, he also wanted to gain experience from the players. ?While Li Si and Bernal were talking, the battle behind them also came to an end. Risa looked at the unconscious warrior and controlled a huge dark blue ice pick to float above his head. ??For a long time, I didn''t see the warrior get up and dodge. After thinking about Li Si''s instructions, Risa cast a few more magic shields on herself to defend against physical attacks, and then fell from the air. ?Standing in front of the warrior, Risa was prepared for possible sneak attacks. ??Carefully poked the swollen warrior in front of him with his staff. After confirming that the guy had indeed passed out, he happily turned his head and ran behind Li Si in small steps. ??Li Si, who had been paying attention behind him, naturally noticed Risa''s little movements and patted Risa''s little head encouragingly. walking in front of the gold-level warrior, he found that he was still breathing. ?After thinking about it, Li Si carefully controlled a magic crest that shone with black light and slowly integrated it into the warrior''s body. The unconscious warrior felt that something was wrong, but he was seriously injured and had no strength at all. ?This is the first time he has used [Puppet Crest] to control gold-level professionals. He has only experimented with [Hurricane] before to control pirates. ?Let''s do this for now, and look back to see if this guy still listens. Thats right! ?Li Si suddenly thought of a very critical question. What is this guys name? (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Visit from the Church of the Gods Chapter 385 The Visit of the Church of the Gods Port of Danl''ro, ??The first ray of sunlight gradually rises from the eastern sea level, and the entire harbor seems to be lightly covered by a golden curtain, gradually waking up from a sweet dream at night. The slightly salty sea breeze blew through the pier, bringing with it the freshness of the morning. ?At the port, the originally quiet sea began to become lively. Fishing boats and merchant ships slowly sailed out of the port, leaving streaks of white water on the sea. On the dock, the workers also started to get busy. Some of them are carrying cargo, some are directing the docking of the ship, and some are communicating with the crew on the ship. The lord who just arrived at Dan Erluo Port a few days ago is their best talking point. I heard that our Duke Kane is very powerful. It turns out that he is the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes. He was canonized as a Duke because he defeated the Archmage Wendel! ??A dock steward said confidently, and workers in simple clothes gathered around him. Before they started to work, they all gathered around the Duke Kane, the most noticeable Duke Kane in Danerro. Oh, its so awesome! Thats right, otherwise how could I become a Duke! .Who is Wendell? ??The middle-aged manager looked very proud of being surrounded. He didn''t pay attention to the ignorant young worker and continued: Our Lord Duke is more than two meters tall, and his arms are thicker than my waist! Alas! Have you heard that the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick was killed by our lord? Real or false? Didnt the Berdych navy hunt for this man everywhere before? Is the lord more powerful than all the navies? A worker asked curiously. ??For the workers of Huangshi City, the Royal Mage Group, and the Archmage Wendel who have never been in contact with them, the news of various merchant ships and pirates makes them feel more real. Can this be false? ?The steward''s tone suddenly became much louder, as if he was supporting his statement. The last time the lord came to Port DElro, he was riding the [Hurricane]. I was still there and saw it clearly! You said that if the lord hadnt defeated the [Blood Shark], how could he have owned the [Hurricane]? The surrounding workers also nodded. They also knew about the [Hurricane] appearing in the Port of Dan Erluo some time ago, but they didn''t know that it was the lord''s trophy. Thats true. When can we see our lord? Should we be able to hold the Harvest Festival this year? "In that case, we don''t have to worry about those pirates. It seems that many merchant ships have been robbed recently." Who says its not? "Fortunately, the lord is here, otherwise the Fez troops would probably have entered the city to rob!" Is it true or false? Of course, I have a friend who was robbed by those hateful guys in Port Kenk in the east. I heard it was very tragic. Hey, youre going to die, dont say that now. "oh oh." Subsequently, the chatter among the stewards and workers turned to the new pirates in the Pearl Sea. ? Wearing black casual clothes, Li Si stood not far from the dock. He could naturally hear the conversations of the workers clearly. You can really blow. When did I become two meters tall? ??Li Si smiled and said to Risa standing next to him. At this time, Risa was wearing a blue cloak that tightly wrapped her body and hair. Otherwise, her beautiful face and long silver hair would definitely attract everyone''s attention. Risa pursed her lips and said with a chuckle: I think they are right! Master Li Si, you are already very powerful! Thats true! ?Li Si nodded seriously, and this look made Risa couldn''t help but laugh again. Since Li Si returned to Bright City, spending so much time with her has made Risa more and more relaxed in front of Li Si. ?Li Si was walking on the pier while laughing and talking with Risa. The waves are rippling and the sea breeze is refreshing. ??He especially likes the early morning at the dock of Port Den Erluo, the fresh feeling seems to wash away the dust of the day. Three days have passed since Li Si successfully built the space teleportation array and brought the large army to Dan''erluo Port. ??Although the first day was a bit chaotic, with a large amount of supplies transshipped and players running around making the Port of Danerluo somewhat overwhelmed, it quickly returned to normal under the quick control of Mora and Ivor. ??The arrival of Li Si means that the Port of Dan Erluo and even the Loao Peninsula have ushered in a new owner. ?As if injected with stimulants, the entire Port of Dan''erluo became lively and busy in an instant, even the merchant ships and merchants from far away were looking forward to the new lord''s performance being different for them. ??Li Si did not feel any pressure. Just kidding, the previous wanton behavior of those Berdych nobles has caused quite a chaos in Port D''Ello. So there is no need to worry at all. No matter what Li Si does, it can only be said that there is considerable room for development in the future! It can only be better, not worse! The problem before Li Si now is not Dan Erluo Port. Everyone here is very well prepared. Many of the problems are elsewhere on the Looe Peninsula. ?Just like what the workers just talked about, the Fez army showed no mercy in other places. Although they did not kill unarmed civilians, most of the wealth in other places was plundered. There is nothing we can do about it. Li Si''s previous plan was only for the Port of Dan''erluo. Bevis and the others were able to restrict their soldiers from intruding on the Port of Dan''erluo, which was a great honor. So everything else is a mess, waiting for Li Si to clean it up. Of course, there is not no good news. The part of the wealth promised by King Morton has also been sent over, which can be regarded as resolving Li Si''s urgent need. ?But in the final analysis, these wealth were plundered by the Fesian army on the Loao Peninsula. This is the wool coming from the sheep! ??Li Si and Risa were wandering aimlessly on the pier while thinking about future plans. ?At this moment, a voice came from behind, attracting the attention of countless people. Lord Li Si! ??Li Si turned around and saw his bodyguard Disen running over panting. Whats the matter? ??Li Si asked. He has been visiting the dock at this time these days. If anything happens, his subordinates will naturally come here to find him. Ahem. Disen took a breath and said quickly: The bishops of the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms in Port Darro have come to visit you at the manor. Lord Mora asks you to go back as soon as possible. oh? ?Li Si did not expect that the two would come to visit at this time, which was a bit strange. ?But when you think about it, it''s easy to guess what the two orthodox churches can do with him as their lord. ??The Church of the Sea believes in the powerful goddess of the ocean. The Church of Storms believes in the Lord of Storms with medium divine power. Although there are many gods related to the clergy and the sea, these two gods are mainly believed in in the Luo Peninsula. ??The divinity that Li Si obtained before belonged to the **** Ans''el who was killed by the Lord of Storms. The gods with marine-related clergy fields are all irritable and irritable, which may be affected by the clergy field. Only the Ocean Goddess is better. Last time at the Dawn Cathedral, Li Si promised that [Holy Light] Lou Morris would support the Dawn Church in spreading faith in his territory to a certain extent. ??During the trip to Dan''erluo Port through the teleportation array, the Church of the Morning also sent a team to follow Li Si here. ?However, Li Si did not care about the current situation of those people. In the final analysis, Li Si is not the nanny of the Church of the Dawn. In spreading faith, the competition for believers is more of a competition within their churches of gods, and has little to do with Li Si. ??Li Si did not want to end up suppressing the Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean, which were local snakes, for the sake of the Church of Dawn. ?With the energy of the Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean in the port of Dan''erluo, I think I should have already known about the arrival of the Church of the Morning Sun! It''s interesting. Let''s go back and see what the two bishops who came to visit him want to say to him. ?Li Si smiled and walked back with Risa and Dison. In the reception room of the manor where Li Si temporarily stayed, ?The waiter placed the steaming coffee and exquisite snacks on the table, bowed and left the room. Bishop Jeffrey picked up the coffee, took a look at it, and put the cup on the table again with an expressionless expression. Our Duke Kane is really full of energy. He went out early in the morning. So what? ??A gentle female voice sounded, and the voluptuous Bishop Candice took a sip of the fragrant coffee and nodded slightly. Coffee is a good drink, you can try it. Forget it. ?Jeffrey shook his head, not wanting to try the coffee. Wine is a gift from the Lord of Storms, and it is our spiritual food. "hehe." ?Candice smiled nonchalantly and continued to enjoy coffee and snacks elegantly. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence. ?After a while, Li Si pushed the door open, looked at the two people in the room, and said with a smile: Its a great honor for both of you to come. Im Lis Kane. ??Li Si walked in the door with a smile, and the two people sitting on the sofa quickly got up. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty. ?Jeffrey and Candice said respectfully. The lord in front of him was respected by both of them, regardless of his status, strength or background. ??Although the Church of the Gods has a special status, it does not mean that they can ignore the power of the noble class. What''s more, behind Li Si stood the terrifying legendary mage [Flame of Judgment]. ??Li Si smiled and walked to the main seat in the center of the reception room and sat down with a smile on his face: I just took over the territory these days and have been a bit busy with business. I should have visited Ocean Church and Storm Church in person. Your Majesty the Duke has just arrived at Port DEllo, and there are still many things to do. We also waited for two days before coming to visit. ?Candice said with a chuckle, and there seemed to be a hint of charm in her pleasant voice. ?Jeffrey on the side also smiled, but the dense wrinkles on his face looked a bit ferocious. To be honest, Candice and Jeffrey were a little surprised by Li Si''s youth. After all, according to the information they received, this person has the information to defeat Archmage Wendell and Blood Shark Patrick head-on. ?Such a young gold-level powerhouse, and his strength is quite good among gold-level people. ? Candice and Jeffrey feel that neither of them may be able to match the strength of Duke Kane in front of them. I wonder what the two bishops are here for today? ?Li Si was polite to the two of them and said with a smile. Of course Im here to visit the lord and hope to get your support. ?Candice twisted her waist slightly and looked at Li Si seriously. You are the lord of the Port of Dan Erluo and even the Loo Peninsula, and we still hope to get your support. After all, the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms have been inherited on this land and sea for countless years, and cooperation with the lords here has always been what we have been looking forward to. ?Jeffrey nodded slightly. He was not good at words and chose to give the right to speak to Candice. At least in this matter, the two are on the same side. Its natural. Whether its merchants, dock workers, or even our army, they all hope to be protected by the two supreme beings, the Goddess of the Sea and the Lord of Storms. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Although I am a believer in the God of Dawn, I still welcome the two churches to bring new changes to the future of the territory. ?Candice frowned slightly and had a headache. ?She understood the meaning of Li Si''s words. It seemed that the lord in front of her also had a clear understanding of their intentions! Lord! ?Candice was silent for a moment and continued: Please believe that we, the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms, will definitely be your most powerful support. If you are willing to believe in the Ocean Goddess, I think the Goddess will also give you His blessings. ?Although Li Si claimed to be a believer in the God of Dawn, she did not feel the aura of faith from the God of Dawn from Li Si. In other words, Li Si is just a shallow believer at best. In this case, it is entirely possible to convert to the goddess of the sea! ??The goddess of the sea is also a powerful divine being, not much inferior to the **** of dawn. ?However, the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms in Port Danelluo are not important strongholds of the church. In fact, the strongest ones are only their two gold-level priests. ??If the [Holy Light] came here in person, they would not dare to resist at all. ?But that would destroy the tacit understanding between the churches of the gods. ?Jeffrey on the side couldn''t help it anymore and said quickly: The same is true for my Lord. You are welcome to come to the Church of Storms to experience the power of my Lord. ?Li Si laughed and did not answer the two of them directly. Definitely next time! After that, Li Si had another conversation with the two men and ignored the thoughts expressed by them. Upon seeing this, Candice and Jeffrey knew that there would be no results today, so they said goodbye and left. ??After Li Si saw the two people off the manor, he came back with a smile. Do you really want to fool him into thinking he is a young man? What''s the use of just making empty promises if you''re not willing to pay any price? In order to gain his support, the Church of Dawn brought out a team of Holy Knights of Dawn! ?This team of paladins alone is enough to help Li Si clear out the extraordinary monsters in half of his territory. ?The Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean have no intention of this at all, and have no expression of this at all. ?This made Li Si a little unhappy. ?However, the status of the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms in the Port of Dan''erluo is indeed very important. Whether it is the majority of believers or the special magic that protects navigation, they are indispensable in the Port of Dan''erluo. Is this the reason for their reserve? Although their attitudes were very respectful, the two of them were still waiting and watching. What if Li Si cannot gain a foothold here? Hah! ?Li Si glanced at the direction the two were leaving and made a mental note. Just wait, sooner or later the day will come when you are anxious! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Everything is ready! Chapter 386 Everything is ready! ??Dan''erluo Port, outside Lisi''s mansion, ?Candice and Jeffrey walked out together, silent. ??Just now we had a negotiation with Lord Li Si. Although the two sides seemed to be in harmony on the surface, their visit to Li Si this time was actually a setback and they failed to achieve any goals. ?Jeffrey sighed and said in a dull voice: This Duke of Kane is really not a simple person! Obviously so young. What do you think? ?Candice rolled her eyes at Jeffrey and said somewhat depressedly: After all, he is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]. If he didnt have that ability and vision, do you think King Morton would hand over the Loou Peninsula to him so easily? During the conversation just now, Jeffrey didn''t speak much. Candice was basically talking to Li Si. ?What makes Candice a little unhappy is that Li Si looks at her the same way he looks at Jeffrey, seemingly without any desire except for a hint of admiration. Am I so unattractive? ?Candice looked down at her plump and upright breasts, which exuded a mature atmosphere and vitality. Her hips were curved beautifully, like a full moon, which made her appear slim and full of power. Shouldnt you? Dont young people today do this anymore? The two of them walked side by side slowly towards the church, thinking about all the details of their first meeting with the lord. This time, there is a figure of the Holy Knight of Dawn in the Church of Dawn who followed Duke Kane. ?Candice said softly. "What?" ?Jeffrey looked at Candice with some disbelief, his eyes full of astonishment. "How is it possible that the Church of Dawn is so generous this time?" The Holy Knights of Dawn are the most prestigious and one of the most powerful armed forces of the Church of Dawn. They are an important force in the Church of Dawn''s external suppression of cultists and are known as the "Holy Sword of Judgment". Origined from the God of Dawn, who possesses powerful divine power, the Dawn spell has terrifying lethality against most evil cultists in the chaotic camp. ?This also makes the Paladin of the Dawn, who can use the magic of the Dawn, one of the people that the pagans are most afraid of seeing. ??The Holy Knights of Dawn''s position in the Church of Dawn is just like the Tide Guards of the Ocean Church and the Storm Judges of the Church of Storms. They are extremely important forces in the church. Why did the Holy Knights of Light appear in the Port of Dan''erluo? ??The Church of the Dawn has invested so much in Lis Kane? ?Noticing Jeffrey''s gaze, Candice shrugged gracefully and said with a smile: "You see, it''s useless for me. There is nothing wrong with this news. I have confirmed it myself." Now its even more troublesome. ?Jeffrey believed that Candice would not deceive him on this matter, and said with a headache. The Church of Dawn sent out the Paladin of Light. Even if Jeffrey preferred to use storm and thunder directly to get past them, he understood the purpose of the Church of Dawns move. They didnt just want to test it out, but they really wanted to take root on the Luo Peninsula and spread their faith. This is not good news for the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms, which occupy the vast majority of local faiths. The purpose of the existence of the Church of the Gods is to gather believers in the gods and stabilize their faith. ?? Candice and Jeffrey, as bishops of their respective churches, will naturally not give up their believers easily. "you." Its impossible. ?Candice shook her head, she knew what Jeffrey wanted to say. Your Majesty, they will not arrange for the Ocean Guard to come over because of this matter, let alone work for that lord. I think the same goes for your Church of Storms. "Um." ?Jeffrey also nodded helplessly. During this period, something abnormal happened in the Dead Sea to the west of Fanor continent, and the church can no longer spare much power. The Church of Storms and the Church of the Sea, which have been competing for many years, know most of the things except some important secrets. ??Moreover, my family knows their own affairs. Although the Church of the Gods is powerful, it also has many challenges to face. The competition among believers alone will not put too much effort into this aspect. ?The headquarters of the Church of the Sea is on another continent, while the headquarters of the Church of the Storm is on the Narumi Island to the west of the Fanor continent, both of which are somewhat out of reach. The Church of Dawn is different. Although the headquarters of Church of Dawn is also on another continent, the Kingdom of Fes, as the core stronghold of Church of Dawn on the continent of Fanor, has a power that is much stronger than those of ordinary church branches. Much more. ??There is even a legendary priest [Holy Light] Lou Morris sitting in the Cathedral of the Dawn. Because of the special characteristics of the Church of the Sea and the Church of the Storm, as the most important faith in the former Kingdom of Berdych, their church headquarters is not in Huangshi City, the royal capital, but in the Port of Dan Erluo, but even so, their power cannot be defeated. Dawn Church. Now, the Kingdom of Fes has annexed the Kingdom of Berdych, which gives the Church of the Dawn an excellent opportunity to expand its faith in this new land. Even the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms, which are local leaders, have made clear the reasons for their confrontation. Thats why Candice and Jeffrey wanted to win the support of Li Si, the lord. "No, since you know that the Church of Dawn has even sent the Holy Knight of Dawn, why didn''t you choose to pay more when you were talking to Li Si just now?" ?Jeffrey just reacted, stopped and looked at Candice. "so what?" ?Candice asked back angrily and walked forward on her own. Even the Paladin of Dawn has appeared, do you think we can really stop the Church of Dawn? After all, the morning light taught them that their power will not have much effect on the sea, and the situation will not be much worse no matter how bad it is. Then why did you call me here today? ?Jeffrey said firmly. ?What bothers him the most is people like Candice who like to hide half of what they say. Can''t they explain something more clearly? ?Candice was blocked by Jeffrey, and her breath was confused for a moment. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I shouldnt have come with you today! Dont you understand what I just said? Even if Lis Kane continued to support the Church of the Dawn, he would not be able to leave the support of the Church of the Sea and the Church of the Storm in the Port of Dan''erluo by the sea and even on the Lo''ou Peninsula. Lets come over today to meet the new lord. When something happens to Lis Kane in the future, wont there be a reason to come over again? ?However, Candice, who was a little angry, felt that her **** were a little bigger, so she ignored Jeffrey and left angrily. Li Si did not pay attention to the visits of Ocean Church and Church of Storms. He has too many things to be busy with now. ?After spending a few days sorting out everything in the Port of Dan''erluo, Li Si led Bernal and walked around the entire territory of the Luo''ao Peninsula with enough food and supplies. ??The actual situation was a bit worse than Li Si thought. Most places had been ravaged by the Fez army. Not to mention the original nobles in the territory, even ordinary people fled south. ?Before the decisive battle in Huangshi City, the military discipline of the Fez army was quite good under the restraints of Bevis and others. The occupied territories hardly disturbed the lives of ordinary people except for those nobles and wealthy businessmen. ??But after the Battle of Huangshi City, because the Berdych Kingdom was almost completely defeated, there was no force that could stop the Fes army''s attack. ?Bevis and others also began to enter the process of horse racing, striving to occupy the entire territory of the Berdych Kingdom as quickly as possible. In this way, the occupation speed was indeed very fast, but it also left the soldiers of the Fez army lacking the necessary restraint. The situation in the entire Luo Peninsula is not good except for the port of Dan Erluo, which was specially warned. In fact, Li Si didn''t care much about the plundered wealth. In his eyes, what was more important was the people in the territory. As long as the person is still there, anything can be said. Fortunately, Bivis and others learned that Li Si had been given the territory of Lo''ou Peninsula by King Morton, so they quickly made amends and arranged for people to "send" many people on the Lo''ou Peninsula back. Thats why what Li Si took over was not a complete mess. ??Li Si inspected the territory of the Loeo Peninsula, which was very important. It let the people in this land know that they finally had a new lord. ?In the simple concept of many people, as long as they have a lord, their safety will be protected. Coupled with the food and materials brought by Li Si, the situation on the entire Luo''ou Peninsula was quickly stabilized. ?While Lis was inspecting the territory, he also met a certain general from the Fez army. The man came to Lis with a lot of supplies, expressing the apology of Bevis and the two Dukes. ?Li Si naturally accepted the offer happily and accepted the order in full. ??He indeed did not have any different views on Bevis and others because of what happened in the territory. ??He had seen too many such things in his previous life, version 2.0, when the continent of Fanor was really in chaos. ?Conflicts between human kingdoms on the entire continent broke out in a short period of time, and war and smoke spread among most human kingdoms. At that time, people realized how important it was to live in a powerful kingdom. ?Those kingdoms led by feeble and incompetent kings were almost completely wiped out in the first few years of the war, followed by wars between kingdoms that enjoyed the huge benefits brought by the war. Now, under the influence of Lis, the Kingdom of Fes has completed the annexation of the Kingdom of Berdych ahead of schedule, and there is no threat from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. It can wait for wars between other kingdoms. You can even choose the time to exit again to obtain greater benefits. This is what Li Si talked about when he was summoned by King Morton in Bright Light City. At that time, Li Si vaguely hinted that other human kingdoms would naturally come to an end after seeing the huge gains and territory gained by the Kingdom of Fes and understanding the attitude of the Church of the Gods. ?At that time King Morton was also very interested in this. Li Si revealed that he also had considerations about these matters. To be honest, its great to have a teammate like King Morton as a collaborator. With the support of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si can save a lot of energy. ??The Kingdom of Berdych is only a special case after all. Even if Li Si wants to completely guide the outcome of the war between the two human kingdoms, it is still very difficult. Its better to let your godly teammate King Morton worry about it. Anyway, although His Majesty the King looks old, he can still survive for many years. ??The next person in the Fes Kingdom is Li Sis acquaintance, Her Majesty Queen Ataya. There is no need to worry that the Kingdom of Fes will backstab him! It feels so good to think about it! ??Li Sis plan for the Loao Peninsula is very good and is being steadily advanced. However, after all, this will take a lot of time to do, and there is no rush. ?It took him two months just to patrol the territory. Sometimes, there seems to be trouble when the territory is too big! Li Si thought of it painfully and happily. ?While Li Si was patrolling the territory, the game version of the players was also officially updated to version 2.0, and the level limit was also raised to level 50. For players, if they want to break through to Silver level, they have to wait until version 3.0. The level cap of players has been increased, and more and more experience points have been gained. ?In the past two months, under the secret guidance of Li Si''s various measures, including Dan''erluo Port, the total number of players in Li Si''s territory has now exceeded 50,000, and almost all of them have joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?This made Li Si, who had been waiting for a long time, finally enjoy the joy of cutting leeks! The experience gained during this period alone is enough for Li Si to advance two levels. ??Although this is still far away from the legendary realm, as the players grow up, the new leeks will become more fragrant and sweeter. ??Li Si has greater expectations for this! In the process of patrolling the territory, Li Si not only arranged manpower management for each place, but also left spatial marks at each location. This allows him to arrive in time when danger occurs somewhere in the territory. ??In addition to patrolling the territory, Li Si also recalled the [Hurricane] that was wandering on the sea. ?Throw Helen, Risa, Bazel, and the golden thug Welf on the ship, and let them clean up the increasingly rampant pirates on the Pearl Sea. Just like in his previous life, Li Si really doesn''t care about the pirates who have begun to rise on the Pearl Sea now, but this does not mean that Li Si will completely let them go. ??With the golden mage Risa, the gold-level guard Welf, and the magic ship [Hurricane], Li Si didn''t think any pirate group could escape the pursuit of his luxurious team. ??It just so happened that Risa and Helen could have some good exercise and practice with those pirates. ??The construction of the castle in Port D''Elro, the expansion of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the players'' 007, all things are developing in a good direction. ?Two months later, after basically sorting out the affairs of the territory, Li Si rushed back in a dusty state. In the manor, his boss Joyce is sitting in an armchair on the open-air balcony, enjoying rare wine from other regions brought by merchant ships. ?Seeing Li Sis expectant look, he smiled and said: Is it finally over? Then pack up and get ready to go see that floating city with me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Lost underground floating city Chapter 387 The Lost Floating City Underground ?Pearl Sea, ??The breeze blows gently on the azure sea, causing ripples and sparkling waves, like countless diamonds shining in the sun. In the vast sea, a lonely island lies quietly. This island seems to be a leftover pearl of nature, gently surrounded by the blue ocean. In the center of the island, a raised hill stands proudly, with lush vegetation, lush trees and colorful wild flowers intertwined together, forming a beautiful natural picture. A gust of sea breeze blew by, rustling the leaves, accompanied by the crisp chirping of birds, which seemed to be the whisper of nature, adding a bit of vitality to this silent island. This small island in the sea has not been visited by anyone for who knows how long, but today the tranquility was suddenly broken. A dark gray shadow suddenly appeared on the beach beside the island. When the shadow dissipated, the figures of Lees and Joyce appeared on the beach. ?Joyce looked at the island, which had not changed at all, and sighed in his heart. ??Li Si is still feeling the special charm of [Shadow Jumping] in his heart. He has broken through to the gold level and can already try to master the powerful assassin skill [Shadow Leap]. Although [Shadow Jump] is not as simple and convenient as space teleportation, it is better at being stealthy and has better practical effects. ?Joyce looked at Lisi without disturbing him. ?After a while, Li Si raised his head and observed the small island in front of him. ?Is this the location of Azelas floating city? Other than its extremely remote location, it seems to be just an ordinary small island in the sea. ??The island is not very large, with an area of ??only a few square kilometers. It seems that it is almost impossible to hide a floating city. ??Li Si thought for a while and tried to use his mental power to spread towards the hills of the island in front of him. It was relatively easy for gold-level mental power to cover the island in front of him. After exploring for a moment, Li Si took back his mental power. ?Joyce on the side looked at Li Sis movements with a smile and did not stop him. How is it? Did you find anything? "No." Li Si shook his head. The detection information fed back by his mental power showed that the island in front of him and the hills in the middle were all made of soil and rocks. There was nothing special except that the earth and water elements were more active. Of course, if it was discovered so easily, this floating city would not have been silent for so long. ?Joyce smiled slightly and walked towards the island hills. Upon seeing this, Li Si quickly followed. After leaving a spatial coordinate on the beach of the island, he followed Joyce. ?The two of them walked toward the hills in front of them, passed through the lush green jungle, and came to a small cave. ??Li Si took a look at the small cave. It was more like a slender crack formed by the rupture of the rock layer than a cave. ?Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking down, the deep and dark cave continues to spread underground. Is the floating city underground? ??Li Si looked at it curiously and followed Joyce towards the cave. ?Joyce did not appear to introduce him to Li Si, but silently moved downwards. ??The two walked quietly downwards, their footsteps echoing in the quiet cave. Although there was no light source in the cave, it was no problem for Joyce and Lees, who had dark vision. Li Si calculated silently in his mind. When he had descended more than a hundred meters, the **** of the cave finally eased. His spirits were lifted, were he finally reaching his destination? ?After passing through an extremely narrow gap sideways and continuing to walk dozens of steps forward, the figure of Joyce in front of Li Si suddenly disappeared into the air. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, and walked straight forward without stopping. ?Just when he passed the place where Joyce disappeared just now, Li Si had a vague feeling of passing through a transparent film. In the next moment, Li Si''s eyes suddenly became brighter. ?At the same time, a new prompt came from Li Sis system panel. Ding~ [You have entered a special secret realm [Lost Underground Floating City] (legendary level)! ] [It is detected that you have entered a special secret realm [Lost Underground Floating City], and the special mission is triggered! ] [Accepted the legendary series mission [Inheritor of Azera]! ] [Task requirements: Although it has been dormant for tens of millions of years, the floating city of Azera is still functioning normally, silently waiting for a new inheritor to awaken this sleeping floating city as time goes by. ?So, can you become the inheritor and take control of this most magnificent creation of human wisdom? ] [Legendary series of missions (first ring): peripheral exploration] [Mission introduction: Countless time has passed, and Azera''s floating city is still operating relying on the abundant magic power of Mythra''s core. However, the outer buildings have been eroded by time and dilapidated, and the protective power has also been greatly weakened. Explore the surroundings of the floating city. Difficulty greatly reduced] [Task requirements: Explore the outer areas of Azera Floating City, and the exploration completion rate reaches more than 90%] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Azera floating city map, start the next phase of the task] [Current exploration level: 0%] ??Although the system prompt sounded, Li Si was no longer in the mood to care about this. As soon as I walked out of the deep cave, my eyes suddenly opened up, as if I had stepped into another world. In front of Li Si, an extremely huge hole lay across the ground. It was like a giant picture carefully carved by the hand of nature, full of vastness and mystery. ??The hollow is like an inverted stone bowl. The rock wall has a smooth cross-section, as if the underground rock formation was suddenly completely swallowed up by a special force. ?In the hollow, a blue floating city stood there quietly, with its lower part completely submerged in the deep sea water at the bottom of the hollow, like a bustling city on the water. The floating city is filled with light, and the stars are emitting a soft and mysterious light, as if the stars have fallen and turned into the lights of the city. These lights interweave into a colorful picture in the dark hollow, reflecting the floating city like a dream. ?Is this the Azera Floating City? ??The area of ??this hollow is much larger than the island above. Li Si only made a rough estimate. The area of ??the floating city in front of him is about the same as that of Dan Erluo Port. ?Joyce and Lees, standing in the cracks of the rock wall, were like ants in front of this huge creature, inconspicuous. ??Li Si looked at the floating city in front of him quietly, his mind shaking with it. Feeling the tranquility and mystery brought by this silent floating city in front of me, I felt an inexplicable awe and yearning in my heart. Huh~ ??After briefly calming down, Li Si quietly looked at the overall view of the Azela floating city in front of him. The entire floating city is mainly composed of two parts. The middle part is a magic city built on an inverted mountain peak. This area is the main body of the floating city, occupying most of the area. You can vaguely see scattered buildings in a circular distribution. Guarding the core tower in the middle. ?At the same time, there are eight more floating islands connected to the central floating city through huge bridges. The floating islands are symmetrically distributed, but the building facilities on them are different. ?In the central core area of ??the floating city, a tall blue tower stands tall and is the most eye-catching feature of the entire floating city. This tall tower is covered with a layer of azure crystal stone, faintly flashing with a faint magical aura, reflecting a gorgeous brilliance. From bottom to top, there is a solid and broad tower base, a cylindrical multiple tower body, a pointed cone and a semicircular tower top. The structural design of the entire tower is ingenious and unique. From the base of the tower upwards, the tower body gradually narrows, forming an elegant streamlined design. It seems to be carved with complex magic runes, and there is a faint blue light flowing between the runes, as if There is life generally jumping and flickering. The spire of the tall tower is the most eye-catching. It is sharp and straight, as if it is going to reach the sky. A huge azure gem is inlaid on the top of the tower, shining with dazzling light, as if a real star is inlaid on the top of the tower, illuminating the entire hollow. Around the tower, there are many regular small buildings. The design of these buildings should have a special planning and layout. Although they are small, they are exquisitely designed and unified in style, forming a perfect echo with the tall tower at the core. There are eight floating islands symmetrically distributed around the floating city, with different characteristic buildings, all of which should have different uses. Li Si could only recognize that the two symmetrical sky islands on the left and right sides should be the airport of this floating city. This port-like terminal design should be for flying ships to dock and board the floating city in this way. This information can only be obtained from the outside. The entire floating city looks more like an extremely luxurious and exquisite dream city, embodying the essence of human wisdom. ?But it was enough to make Li Si''s heart surge, and he felt a little more anxious to master this floating city. ?In addition to the bright blue gem on the tower of the floating city, there are many magical lights shining in the floating city. It seems that the floating city is still operating normally. ?Li Si was suddenly startled when he thought of this, and turned his head to look behind. At the back is the place where he and Joyce walked, the same dark cave. ??Li Si tried to take a few steps back. Sure enough, after having that inexplicable feeling again, the floating city in front of him suddenly disappeared, leaving only deep darkness. ?Stepping forward again, Li Si almost guessed what was going on. It should be the camouflage and hiding ability of the floating city. The floating city in front of you should have been maintaining a hidden state, so my previous exploration did not yield any results. Thinking about it, it is true that this is the power of the floating city after all, and it is impossible for a golden mage like me to see through it. In this way, my great-grandfather was really lucky to be able to discover this place. If this were not the case, this floating city would not have stayed here for thousands of years, quietly telling of its past glory. By the way, this special ability is the legendary [Mystery Lock]. [Mystery Lock] is a permanent magic barrier or realm created by legendary level spells. Legend has it that it is a high-level magic skill created by elves to protect certain specific existences. However, later on, this ability was not only mastered by elves. . [Mystery Lock] The abilities in the enchantment are different. They are formed according to the different designs and structures of the creator when establishing the myth lock enchantment. Resident spells, updateable spells and certain spells can be set in the myth lock. However, The most important ability of Mysuo is the ability to be stealthy and invisible. ?Just like what the floating city in front of you shows. ??Although Li Si has learned the knowledge related to mystery locks from [Flame of Judgment], it is a pity that the teacher does not have more detailed content and construction methods. I didnt expect to meet you here! Little Li Si, how are you doing? ?Joyce looked at Li Si with a smile, and then said: When Brandon and I came here for the first time, we were shocked. I never thought that such a magnificent floating city would be under this small island. Yes, I even felt a little bit insignificant when I saw it. ?Li Si nodded and did not hide his feelings. ?Perhaps this is the spiritual impact brought by the spectacle? Okay, lets go! ?Joyce didnt say anything, grabbed Li Sis shoulders and dived into the shadows. ?The next moment, Joyce and Lis'' figures appeared on a floating island on the left side of the floating city, which was the airport that Lis noticed before. ??Stepping onto the floating city, Joyce''s expression became much more serious and he said to Li Si: From now on, listen carefully to everything I say and remember it. This is the information that all of us got from your great-grandfathers exploration of this floating city. "Even if you are now a gold-level arcanist, don''t be careless. You must know that your great-grandfather died of serious injuries in the floating city." I understand, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded, he was still full of awe for this floating city. Well, if you follow me this time, if you think about it later, you will have to come alone. ?Joyce said in a deep voice, and then introduced Li Si: We are currently in the airport of the floating city. This is the safest place in the floating city. We must be careful wherever we go. In this floating city, most of the magic traps are inside the building, but there are almost none on the roads outside. It is not so much the defense method of this floating city, but more likely the private arrangements of the mages who lived in the buildings and rooms before. Is it safe to walk outside? Thats not true, youll see it later. ?Joyce said with a smile. The two continued to walk forward. Li Si carefully looked at the styles of the surrounding buildings. There were buildings of similar styles on both sides of the straight and wide road. What was curious was that the walls of each house had similar magic runes and Loops, I dont know what they do. ?But this place is different from the tall tower in the distance. The enchanted rune circuits on the building here are quite dim, making it almost impossible for Li Si to distinguish them. At the same time, as Li Si and Joyce moved forward, Li Si noticed that not all the buildings on the empty island were intact. Many buildings were dilapidated, or even completely destroyed, leaving only broken walls. . ? It seems that just like what was prompted in the system mission just now, the outer periphery of this floating city was severely damaged. Looking at the traces, it seems that others were directly attacked from the outside? ??Li Si buried the doubts in his heart while listening to Joyce talk about the exploration experience he and his father Brandon had here. ?At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 The paradise of elemental golems Chapter 388 The Paradise of Elemental Golems The floating city underground, Is this the floating city you mentioned, Li Si? ??The black cat on Li Si''s left shoulder said loudly, looking around excitedly. "Um." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Joyce, who was a little curious about the appearance of the black cat: "I got this from the relics left by a legendary arcanist. It was once a magical intelligent life of the legendary arcanist''s mage tower, but now it has become self-aware." ??The black cat still didn''t seem satisfied with the name Xiaomi. He snorted lightly and was caught in Li Si''s hand and stroked it. ?Joyce is quite interested in black cats. In his perception, the black cat on Li Si''s shoulder is composed of a thin mass of magic power, without any visible power. It is not flesh and blood, but it has a real form. Its quite interesting. Is this the creation of the legendary arcanist? ?Joyce knew that Li Si left Bright Light City just to explore the ruins of a legendary mage. Now it seems that he has gained a lot! ?However, Joyce had no intention of pursuing the question. After all, no matter how important the ruins were, they were not as important as the floating city in front of him. ??The black cat didn''t pay much attention to Joyce who was looking at it. During this period, it stayed inside Li Si''s body without going out, just to accumulate magic power and wait for the opportunity. ?Li Si said there was a big surprise waiting for him, but was this surprise too big? ??When Black Cat Xiaomi gained self-awareness, she was already in the dream temple in Snow Ridge Town. That temple was formed by Sphinx transforming his mage tower. So Black Cat has almost never left there, so naturally he has never seen the real floating city. ??But among the vast knowledge that the Sphinx possesses, there are records about the floating city, the most powerful creation of the wizard''s wisdom. As a magical intelligent life, although it has self-awareness, its body is still weak and powerless. Only by relying on the Mage Tower can it exert its true capabilities. ?Of course, the floating city can be regarded as an enhanced version of the mage tower in a sense, but this is the ultimate invincible enhanced version. Before, it had been waiting for Li Si to build his own mage tower, so that it could exert its abilities normally and not just wander around like before. It often had to sleep in Li Si''s body due to lack of magic power. But later, Li Si told it that there was a lost floating city waiting for it, but the black cat never believed it. ??After all, it was a floating city, and not even a legendary arcanist like the Sphinx, who was at the top of his game, had owned it. No matter how rare legendary arcanists are, there will not be too few on any continent in the world of Gaia, but currently there are only two floating cities in front of the world. Even if there are hidden ones, they are extremely rare. Black Cat never thought that it would have the opportunity to try to control a floating city that was still in operation! Go and try to see the source of these magic runes. Can you control them? ?Li Si put the black cat on the ground and pointed at the dim magic pattern circuit on the house nearby. ??The black cat nodded humanely, swaying its little tail and excitedly ran to the walls engraved with magic runes, and gently pressed a paw on the magic lines. Gradually, the black cat''s body also began to flicker with a pale white magical light, which gradually matched the frequency of the surrounding light flickering. ??Li Si nodded. The black cat had no other use. It had unique advantages in sensing and controlling such giant magical creations and magic circuits. ?Furthermore, Li Si also asked about the black cat. Compared with other magical intelligent beings, such as the magical intelligent life in Teacher Stephens''s First Magic Workshop, the black cat''s comprehensive control and information processing capabilities are twice as powerful. ??If the average magical intelligent life is a single-core processor, then the black cat is a dual-core processor, and it can even continue to learn and enhance over time. ?But it is a pity that during the long years of the black cat''s stay in the temple, there was nothing for it to practice, and it spent almost all of it sleeping, so its abilities did not improve much. ?However, there is a very suitable opportunity now. This is also the reason why Li Si called the black cat out. No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Li Si, who only has gold-level strength, to control this floating city. There is still a slight possibility through the black cat. ?Looking at the black cat exploring the magical runes of the floating city with great interest, Li Si could only wait quietly for a while. Li Si just wanted to try to analyze the magic pattern circuits on the walls and the ground, but he became a little dizzy not long after. ??The magic circuits on this floating city are all constructed in a unified style, which may still be profound and obscure to Li Si. What''s more, Li Si felt that the magic pattern circuit appearing on the surface in front of him might just be a detail of the entire floating city''s magic pattern structure. It is almost impossible to understand and analyze the core magic runes of the floating city through what is under your feet. ??While Black Cat was trying, Li Si walked to the edge of the floating island and took a closer look at the blue floating city in front of him. ?In addition to the most eye-catching and magnificent tower in the center, there are four slightly shorter mage towers standing around the tower, but they are more slender and delicate in comparison. The most special thing is that the four tower spiers are surrounded by dazzling four-color dream rings. Fire red, azure, indigo, brown. Li Si, who was closer, could now vaguely feel what the four-colored rings on the top of the tower were? Extremely pure magical elements! Respectively corresponding to the four basic magic elements of the world: fire, water, wind and earth. This is almost impossible to happen. Although magic elements are the cornerstone of the world, except for the four major elemental planes, magic elements are too thin and it is impossible to materialize and form an image that can be recognized by the naked eye. Let alone one that can last as long as the four-color circle. ??Li Si looked at the ring in mid-air with emotion. No wonder the closer he got to the floating city, the more active he could feel the magic elements around his body. On the floating island alone, the concentration of magic elements is several times that of the outside world. ??In this environment, whether it is meditation or researching spells, etc., things such as meditation can be done with twice the result with half the effort. If converted into game data, the rate of gaining experience through meditation is doubled, and the requirements for spell mastery are significantly reduced. ?No wonder the floating city in normal operation is a dreamy place that so many mages yearn for. ??The two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association are already overcrowded, and the place to board the floating cities is extremely rare. Even a gold-level mage cannot stay in the floating city for a long time. He must make sufficient contributions to the Pan-Continent Magic Association before he can be assigned the qualification. In addition to the four elemental towers, there are many special buildings with the same strange shapes, but the overall style is high-walled dome-shaped towers and arc-shaped building curves, round windows with exquisite patterns, and hidden in them. The magic pattern circuit of the magic aura is simply a work of art. ??However, Li Siguang could not tell the functional uses of those special buildings from their appearance. Magic workshop, arcane garden, **** room, blasting experiment site, sealing room, scrying room, library and other special places may not necessarily exist in the mage tower, but they are all standard for the floating city. As for the floating city control center, Mythra''s core, and high-energy magic cannon, these are the top secrets of the floating city. The more Li Si thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. ?Outside the core area of ??the floating city, there are the various houses with a unified appearance and divided by zones to guard the center. It looks like it should be a place where ordinary people living in the floating city live. After all, unlike the Mage Tower, the number of people that can live in the floating city is far beyond that. It is really the same as a human city. ??The operation of the floating city also requires the participation of many people, and not only the controller of the floating city can fully operate it. ?This is also the reason why Li Si has been searching for talents before. Huh? ?At this moment, Li Si seemed to notice something out of the corner of his eye and quickly looked at it. With Li Sis super eyesight, he could clearly see a small dot in the distance. I saw an earth-yellow humanoid demon walking slowly on the road in the floating city. Compare it with the height of surrounding buildings. , that golem should be about three meters long, and its whole body is covered with hard khaki rocks, as if it is condensed from the essence of the earth. ??The golem''s limbs are thick and powerful, and every step raises dust as if it can shake the earth. It held a huge stone hammer in its hand. The stone hammer was covered with traces of time, as if it had witnessed countless battles. ??Is this the demon still operating in the floating city? Is this patrolling along the previously set route to protect the floating city? ??If it can still operate after such a long time, does this floating city also have a golem factory that can maintain the golems? ??Countless thoughts flashed through Li Si''s mind. A running golem not only consumes a lot of magic power, but also consumes various mechanical parts in its body. ?This is also why the common golems in ruins are in a dormant state and will only become active when an early warning is triggered. ??The source of magic power of most golems is high-level magic gems, which can support short-term battles, but they will never be able to operate continuously for a long time. ?Looking at the appearance of the golem, it seems that it has been guarding this city for countless years. As Li Si paid attention, more and more active demons appeared in front of him, and the types of demons were also different. ??The blazing fire elemental golem, the water elemental golem that looks like flowing water, and the wind elemental golem that looks like a blue-white hurricane. It should be the four-element golem. From this point of view, the source of magic power of these golems comes directly from the floating city itself. ??While Lis was observing the demons carefully, Joyce stood beside him and said with a smile: Did you notice those golems? Yes, Uncle Joyce, that is? ?Li Si nodded and asked with some doubts. ?Just now, his attention was entirely focused on the buildings of the floating city, but he did not expect that there were so many elemental golems appearing in the floating city. ??In the few minutes Li Si observed, he had already discovered dozens of elemental golems. ??This is just a corner of the floating city that Li Si observed. It is expected that the number of elemental golems in the entire floating city should be more. Is this something wrong? Even if the floating city is operating normally, there shouldn''t be so many elemental golems? ??Could this floating city be characterized by elemental golems? Those are the guardians of this floating city, and they are also the most powerful protective force of the floating city. The most powerful force? ?Li Si asked curiously. "yes." ?Joyce nodded and continued: "The golems you see now all have gold-level strength, and each has its own characteristics. A golem is also extremely difficult for gold-level professionals." ?Li Si was a little surprised. They were all gold-level? In other words, this floating city now has hundreds of gold-level golems inside. What an exaggeration! ??Li Si originally thought that these golems were only silver-level, and some of them might have gold-level strength. Now it seems that he still lacks imagination. ?Joyce seemed to be satisfied with Li Sis surprised expression and said with a smile: This is nothing, the most important thing is those legendary golems, otherwise I wouldnt be blocked. "Those ones." ??Li Si was a little speechless. He had heard from Joyce before that the core area of ??the floating city was guarded by two legendary golems. ?Now it seems that there are more than that number of legendary golems? ?Joyce didnt hold back anymore and continued: There are seven legendary-level golems that I have discovered now! There are two legendary golems in the core tower, one in each of the four surrounding elemental mage towers, and there is also one in the suspected golem factory. Holy shit! Seven legendary golems? Is this a paradise for elemental golems? Its too exaggerated! ?Li Si could no longer hold back his surprised look and almost screamed out. No, seven legendary golems? How come you never heard of Azera Floating City having such power in your previous life? Let alone the legendary golems, Li Si has never seen even these gold-level golems. ??Although Azera Floating City did sell gold-level golems in memory, the number was very small and did not attract much attention. ??And with this level of protective power, how could the legendary mage who wanted to rob the floating city escape? ?Joyce admired Li Sis surprised expression for a while, thinking that it was the same when he and Li Sis father came to the Floating City for the first time. ?After a moment of pause, Joyce continued: Of course, dont think too exaggeratedly. Brandon and I have experimented before. These golems seem to be integrated with the entire floating city. Once they leave the floating city, they lose their magic power and are completely a pile of scrap metal. I guess the same is true for those legendary level golems. They can only maintain their legendary level strength in the floating city. Otherwise your father and I would have moved these golems away long ago. "Um." ?Li Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this seems to be more reasonable! ??It is impossible to maintain such a large-scale elemental golem just to protect the floating city. Since the floating city of Azera in the previous life could sell golems to the outside world, it means that this floating city can produce gold-level golems that do not rely on the magic power supply of the floating city. The secret may be in that golem factory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 Black Cat drives Gundam Chapter 389 Black Cat drives Gundam ??Li Si was very interested in the elemental golem patrolling in the floating city, and carefully looked at the slowly moving golem. ??Golems are the best protection for mages and are the standard equipment of many mage towers. Because the mages are very weak, golems are often the vanguard of the mages when there are no teammates of other extraordinary professionals. ?At the same time, each mage is good at different types of spells, so mages will design and make golems that can make up for their combat shortcomings. ?Even mages who are proficient in golem creation can make off-hand golems that can cooperate with them in combat to attack enemies. ??Li Si also has a certain understanding of golem making, and Mr. Stephens also has knowledge related to golem making, but it is all at an ordinary level. ??These may be quite rare for gold-level mages, but they are really average for legendary mages. There are not many powerful golems in the teachers first magic workshop. After the teacher made a few golems before, he was not very interested in them and threw them all into the warehouse. As for why Li Si knew so clearly, it was because Li Si had taken away all the golems in the warehouse, and he asked Stephens by the way out of curiosity. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis focused look and vaguely saw the shadow of his brother Brandon. When he saw these elemental demons for the first time, he also looked like he was concentrating on them, and his face was full of surprise. ?Joyce was not very interested in these golems. He and Brandon suffered a lot at the hands of these elemental golems when they first arrived. ??If he hadn''t thought about waiting for the descendants of the Kane family to control this floating city in the future, these elemental golems would be precious properties, and he would have dismantled these golems long ago. ??Anyway, he has also experimented, and those legendary golems will not leave the place they are guarding just because of the movement outside. It is impossible to seduce the tiger away from the mountain. Uncle Joyce, even a legendary elemental golem shouldnt be able to stop you, right? ?Li Si seemed to have thought of something and asked. You must know that Joyce is a legendary shadow assassin. Even if he is not an opponent of the legendary elemental golem in a head-on battle, he can still sneak in through the power of the shadow plane, right? ?Joyce had a wry smile on his face, glanced at Li Si and said: You think I havent tried it? After I broke through to the legendary level, I was confident that there would be no problem. "After trying it, I realized that the legendary elemental golem is just the most obvious means of protection. Even if those elemental golems are temporarily bypassed, there are various special magic traps and warning circles inside them. Once triggered, they will be destroyed. It will attract the elemental golems from outside. In addition, the internal passage is also covered with an extremely tough and powerful magic shield." These protective measures are different from those in the houses outside. They should be arranged by the Lord of the Floating City and are connected to the magic source of the entire Floating City. It is impossible to break through in a short time. "oh." ?Li Si nodded awkwardly. ?Hah, if the protection of the floating city is so easily broken through by a legendary assassin silently, then there is no way it can be called the highest crystallization of magical wisdom and the strongest war fortress. hum~ What''s going on? ??A vibration came from behind, and Li Si quickly looked back. ??The black cat that was lying on the magic circuit on the wall of a house had disappeared. But what was surprising was that the magic circuit on that house became obviously brighter, and even the two-story building began to be shrouded in a layer of pale white magic aura. ??Li Si stepped forward and tried to touch the magical aura in front of him. ?There was a sense of toughness that seemed to be resisting the entry of Li Si''s palm. ??But Li Si only exerted a little force, and the magic aura in front of him instantly collapsed and turned into tiny flickering lights. This is a magic shield? ??It''s a bit too fragile, not even as good as a primary magic shield, and has no protective capabilities at all. Just when Li Si was a little confused, the magic circuit on the wall in front of him flickered twice, then dimmed again. ??The figure of the black cat condensed on the ground in front of Li Si. It looked up at Li Si. It stumbled with its short limbs, kicked the ground hard, and jumped onto Li Si''s shoulder. "How about it?" ?Looking at the black cat like this, Li Si was still unaware that the special situation just now was controlled by the black cat. ??The black cat licked its paws and said somewhat depressedly: I just successfully controlled that house through the magic pattern circuit, but it was just that one room. The magic pattern circuit of this floating city should have a special design, and there should be obvious separation and prevention measures between the magic pattern circuits of different buildings. Although I can control the magic pattern circuit in that house for a short period of time, there is no way to affect the magic pattern circuit in other places through the magic pattern circuit channel. Is that so? ?Li Si nodded. It seemed that the previous plan was of no use. ?According to Black Cat, although the magic pattern circuits of the entire floating city are connected together, and the center of the floating city controls the entire floating city through the magic pattern circuits, this control is one-way. ??The entire magic pattern circuit network can be controlled from top to bottom, but it cannot compete for control of the floating city from the bottom up by invading lower-level magic pattern circuits. ??This restriction does not even affect the black cat or the level magic pattern circuit. Also, as Joyce said just now, the protective measures of the Floating City are almost perfect. If it is really so easy to compete for control of the Floating City, then so many people once lived in the Floating City and wanted to protect it. This kind of intrusion is quite difficult. At present, it seems that there is no other way to break through the floating city''s protection except to attack it head-on with enough force. ?It is indeed not that easy to have a floating city that can still function normally. Otherwise, Joyce, as a legendary boss, wouldnt have been blocked from the outside all the time. Thats right, Li Si. ?Black Cat thought for a while and suddenly said: When I was controlling the magic pattern circuit in that house just now, I found that the magic pattern circuit on this floating island seemed to be damaged a lot. Otherwise, I tried to activate the protective measures just now, but the magic power supply obtained was quite small. It seems that there is only the last trace of the connection between the entire floating island and the floating city, and it will be completely severed soon. Thats it ??Li Si looked at the floating island at his feet and the damaged or completely destroyed houses not far away. ??Li Si has been a little strange just now. The floating island was obviously severely damaged and seemed to have been violently attacked, but the buildings in the core area of ??the floating city showed no trace of damage. Could it be that when the floating city was attacked from the outside, it immediately directly attacked the outer floating islands. ??However, the sudden attack did not break through the protective power of the core area of ??the floating city, so the special buildings in the city were well preserved. ?Then why does this floating city appear here? ?There is obviously no sign of the core area being breached, so how was this floating city defeated? ??Li Si did not believe that the legendary being who once controlled this magnificent floating city would hide this floating city just to leave it to him. Looking at the environment of this floating city, not only is it hidden under the island, forming this extremely regular cavity, but the mystery lock of the floating city is also functioning normally. ??It doesnt look like a state of panic at all when being attacked. Instead, this floating city looks like it is well prepared and quietly waiting for the end to come. ?There was obviously no evidence to prove Li Si''s sudden feeling, but he always felt that this might be the fact. Perhaps when you really control this floating city, you will be able to know what happened in this floating city in the past. There is still a long way to go? ??Li Si looked at the tall tower standing in the distance and felt a little emotional, feeling that he had nowhere to start. Great-grandfather, grandfather and father have been exploring this floating city. In addition to trying to find a way to control the floating city, they also collect various extraordinary materials and wealth. But to Li Si, these material wealth existing in ordinary residences in the floating city are not very important. Not to mention that this wealth has been plundered by his father and Joyce, even if there is more, it is the accumulation of low-level residents in the floating city. ??If there is any material left that Li Si can use, his father Brandon will not give up exploring the floating city and directly try to break through to the legend. Li Si looked at the special buildings represented by high towers and the four elemental towers in the core area of ??the floating city. The essence of this floating city should be hidden in those buildings. ??But Joyce didnt have many ways to enter these buildings. etc! ?Li Si looked at the black cat, which seemed a little uncomfortable. ?Although Black Cat cannot control this floating city in advance, it does not seem that there are no loopholes to exploit. You can try. ?Li Si planned for a moment and kept it in mind. Lets go? ?Joyce looked at Li Si and seemed to have finished thinking, and said somewhat leisurely. Anyway, he came to this floating city this time just to hand over the secrets of the Kane family to Li Si, and he had no other plans. ?Although Li Si is indeed a genius, he is still far from mastering this floating city. No matter what, we have to wait until he becomes a legendary mage. Uncle Joyce, I want to go over there and have a look. ?Li Si pointed to the core area of ??the floating city in the distance and said to Joyce. "oh?" ?Joyce looked at the place Li Si pointed at, a little surprised. He thought about Li Si''s first visit to the floating city. Even though the floating island had been destroyed a lot, he would still want to explore it. ??But he didn''t expect that Li Si just let Black Cat try it, and then he was going to go directly to the core area of ????the floating city. Are you so anxious? ?Joyce said with a smile: I also want you to experience exploring this floating island by yourself? Have some ideas. ?Li said frankly, not hiding anything in front of Joyce. I want to let Black Cat try to invade and control the areas in the core area of ??the floating city. It is definitely unrealistic to control the floating city in this way, but we should try to open those special areas in the core area of ??the floating city. Well, you can try it. ?Joyce nodded, not paying much attention. He doesnt know much about mages anyway, and he only knows about magical intelligent beings like black cats. Since Li Si wants to try it, lets go and try it. ??Anyway, he might not be able to break through the protection of the legendary golems in this floating city, but there would still be no problem in taking Li Si away. ??Now that Li Si has made up his mind, Joyce no longer delays and rushes to the floating city with Li Si. Boom! boom! boom! Violent explosions resounded in the floating city, smoke and dust filled the air, and stone debris flew everywhere. On the second floor of a small building, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared from the sky and landed on the roof in a panic. Its so embarrassing! ??The black cat lying on Joyce looked at Li Si''s gray face, licked his pink paws and said. Progress is rapid. ?Joyce smiled and encouraged Li Si, and looked at Li Si who had just suffered a loss with a smile. How about it, do you still think its easy to defeat an elemental golem? I dont think so anymore. ??Li Si used the [Cleaning Technique] to simply clean up the dust on his body and said with a wry smile. ??When Joyce took him to the main city of Floating City just now, he asked him to try the strength of the elemental golems patrolling the streets. ??Li Si didn''t care either. Although it hadn''t been long since he broke through to the gold level, his overall strength was considered top among the gold level. It was not easy to win a gold level golem. However, the development of facts is always unsatisfactory. Just when Li Si was taking his time and patiently testing the strength and skills of a water elemental golem, he suddenly found a dozen elemental golems appearing on the street not far away, and rushed towards Lis in a mighty manner. ?At that time, Li Si was immediately shocked. If he hadn''t mastered space teleportation, it would have been difficult to escape. As for fighting against a dozen gold-level golems at the same time, forget it. ??Li Si didnt want to try to see if he could be reborn again. ??However, it seems that these golems do not act alone. As long as one golem is in combat, the golems in the surrounding area will quickly come to support it. ?This also means that if Li Si cannot take down the elemental golem in a short time, he will have no choice but to flee when faced with the support of other elemental golems. ??There is no space restriction in the floating city, which makes Li Si much more relaxed. ?However, Li Si did not intend to give up trying. At first he was really curious about these elemental golems and wanted to control one to study the principles. Secondly, let Black Cat try it out to see if he can control these elemental golems. So Li Si, with Joyce watching, tried his best to capture an elemental golem as quickly as possible. ??Li Si didn''t care about casting spells slowly, so he put a lot of buff spells on himself and went straight ahead. ?After several attempts, after Li Si figured out the fighting methods of these golems, it became much easier to take down an elemental golem. Boom! With a loud noise, countless elemental golems of various colors rushed towards a street. It turned out that there was nothing abnormal. They circled around for a few times and then dispersed, returning to normal patrols. Click! ?At the street corner not far away, Li Si carefully placed a frozen blue water elemental golem on the ground, patted the black cat, and said excitedly: Come on, lets see if you can fly the Gundam! (End of this chapter) ~ Got stuck Got stuck ? I came home late originally, and I was still a little stuck. I felt like I was constipated. I didnt know if I could write it today. Please dont wait any longer. (_)An injustice.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 390 【Dream Library】 Chapter 390 [Dream Library] Azera Floating City, Drive a Gundam? Is it to control the golem? ??The black cat rolled his eyes at the excited Li Si, jumped off his shoulder, and tentatively touched the blue demon statue that was frozen in ice. ?The water elemental golem in front of me is made of unknown materials. The overall shape reflects a state similar to running water, just like a ball of pure water with consciousness. ?Li Si had a deep understanding of this while fighting the water elemental golem just now. ?Various physical attacks have almost no effect on this golem. The body of the golem seems to be completely effortless in the face of physical attacks. It is directly divided into countless parts and then reassembles into the look of the golem. ?This form is a bit like cutting off the water and making the water flow even more. It is hard to feel how this golem is composed, as if there is no core in it. ??So Li Si destroyed the external shield of the water elemental golem as quickly as possible and directly used the freezing spell to control the water elemental golem. ??The water elemental golem is already the easiest to control among the four elemental golems in this floating city, but this does not mean that the water elemental golem is not strong. In Li Si''s view, the water elemental golem should serve more of a protective and auxiliary function in battle, and its frontal combat capability is not strong. ?The four-element golems each have their own characteristics. This should be taken into consideration when designing these four-element golems. The power of fighting together is far greater than when fighting alone. This is also the reason why Li Si could only choose to retreat tactically when facing many elemental golems. ?However, these demons were all alone when patrolling the floating city, which gave Li Si the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Looking at the water elemental golem that turned into ice and the black cat that disappeared in front of him, Li Si was a little curious whether Xiaomi could control the golem normally. ???As a magical intelligent life, Black Cat is born with a strong ability to control such magical creations. I just dont know what the underlying logic is for this floating city to control these elemental golems. Click! After waiting for a while, Li Si noticed that the azure golem under his command began to struggle and squirm again, and the sound of cracking ice rang in his ears. I didnt see the black cat coming out. Did you successfully control it? ?Li Si thought for a while and relaxed his control on the elemental golem. ?After losing the control of magic power from Li Si, the ice cubes on the water elemental golem quickly melted, and there was even a little bit of steam floating in the air. ??After the water elemental golem in front of him broke free from the control of the ice cube, it did not directly attack Li Si as before. Instead, it transformed into a blue human form and stood in front of Li Si. The two-meter-tall demon statue lowered its head and looked at Li Si. A humane smile appeared on its originally faceless face. (*)! Li Si, I am taller than you now. ?Okay, its the black cat guy after all. A familiar voice came from the demon in front of him, and Li Si looked helplessly at the demon in front of him. Do you feel anything special now? Its okay, its cool. ??The golem lowered his head and pinched his body. After thinking about it, he controlled his body to shrink and condense. It tried to condense many times but kept collapsing. ??In the end, the golem turned into a pretty and delicate girl, with some traces of Helen vaguely visible between her eyebrows. ?However, even if the black cat can control the golem to change the shape of the dress, the whole person seems to be made of blue transparent crystals, which is still a bit seeping at a glance. ?Li Si was not surprised, but looked at Black Cat''s attempt with interest. Is this Helen you changed into? ??Li Si looked at the azure girl with her hands on her hips, and couldn''t help but reach out and rub the little girl''s head. "what!" The girl (black cat) shook her head, put her hands on her hips and said magically: I know her best, she wont mind. Haha, I have a new body too! "You haven''t tried it before. Didn''t the Sphinx prepare a new body for you?" ?Li Si looked up and down at the demon statue in front of him, his eyes full of probing eyes. Im so curious, I really want to cut it open and take a look! ??Black Cat felt Li Si''s eyes full of exploration, and felt a chill all over, and said quickly: "Of course not. He was busy preparing those things at that time, so he couldn''t care about me." Because Joyce was beside him, the black cat said a little cautiously. "All right." ? Li Si ignored the black cat''s struggle and squeezed the humanoid water elemental golem up and down. The feel was almost the same as before. Can you control this golem to fight? "no problem." ?The black cat paused for a moment, seeming to feel something. The combat techniques are all written in the magic pattern circuit of the golem, and it is very simple to control. The azure girl waved her hand, and a blue water ring appeared in front of her, surrounding her body. ??Li Si could tell at a glance that this was the protective spell used by the water element golem before, and it could resist spell damage to a certain extent. ?Since the black cat can do this, it seems that he has complete control over this golem. Then, can I control other golems with this? "no." ?The black cat immediately shook his head and said affirmatively: "I tried it just now. Just like before, there is no way to control other golems through the golem''s magic pattern circuit. Each golem exists independently." The golem should rely on the magic pattern to resonate with the entire floating city, thereby obtaining the transmission of magic power. ??Black Cat continued, and then felt helpless: "However, even if I controlled this golem, I could not find the location of the magic pattern circuit in this golem. I just vaguely felt the existence of the magic pattern circuit and could use its power." Is this golem so special? ?Even the controller couldn''t make the magic pattern circuit appear, which made Li Si more and more curious about how these elemental golems were made. ?Li Si was not disappointed when he heard what Black Cat said. Anyway, this golem is already in his hands, and he still has a long time to explore it slowly. But I can make this golem stop. ?Black Cat said with some pride. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the black cat coming out of the golem. Instead, he was playing with the long aqua hair. "Why, you have to stay in this demon statue all the time?" Li Si looked at the black cat and said helplessly. "certainly." ??The black cat put his hands on his hips and said proudly: Its not easy for me to have a body, I want to experience it well. "Furthermore, I found that I can directly replenish the magic power of the floating city in this demon statue, so I don''t have to return to your body to regain the demon." Its up to you. ?Li Si didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t have enough time, so it was good to let Black Cat relieve his boredom. ?Joyce watched quietly from the side. He did not expect that the black cat actually controlled the golem. Thats interesting! ?Joyce looked at the black cat controlling the girl golem. The ability and wisdom displayed by this magical intelligent life were indeed quite outstanding. ??Compared with the stiff-spoken magical intelligent beings he had seen before, it was much more special. Now it looked like a real person. ?Perhaps this little thing can really come in handy in the floating city. Uncle Joyce, Im done here, lets move on. ??Li Si turned around and said to Joyce, followed by the black cat who was curious about everything. Lets go. ?Joyce had a smile on his face, and he was looking forward to some new surprises that Li Si and Black Cat would give him later. Li Si Li Si Li Si! Help, help, help, help! ??The black cat transformed into a girl was seen running away in panic on the streets of the floating city, followed by a bunch of golems flashing with various magical auras. ??Li Si looked at the black cat who dared to die with some helplessness, and could only move over, pick it up, take it back to the roof and hide it. ??This guy, I dont know where the confidence comes from, and he may be excited about controlling the golem for the first time. He actually feels that he is very powerful and challenges the golems that are patrolling. ?The result was as expected, he was beaten so hard that his head was covered with bruises and he was almost dismantled. Stop fussing. ?Li Si looked at the black cat angrily and patted it on the head bitterly. I let you control the golem, and I didnt let you wander around. Be honest. "oh." ??The black cat knew that he was in the wrong and followed Li Si aggrievedly. Uncle Joyce, where are we going next? ?Lee Si looked at Joyce and asked. Just now, they have taken Black Cat to the high tower and the four elemental wizard towers in the core area of ??the floating city, which are the places guarded by legendary golems, but as expected, Black Cat did not successfully invade. In fact, it has not touched the magic pattern circuits of those important buildings at all. In its words, it means that there is a lock formed by a layer of magic power on the magic pattern circuit. It has no way to contact the running magic pattern circuit, let alone try to control those buildings. ?This was somewhat beyond Li Sis expectation. He had thought that these buildings would have such special protection, but he did not expect this to be the case. Li Si instantly realized that if this technology was formed through special magic patterns, could it be used to protect the [self-charging] magic patterns? ??Although Youssef Daher helped him design a special magic pattern for protection, it is definitely not as good as the special magic pattern like the floating city. ??This kind of magic pattern can even block the intrusion of a black cat, let alone other people. ??The only concern is that this kind of magic pattern may cost a lot and may not be able to be used in every enchanting product. ?But thats all for later. ??The more he explored, the more Li Si felt that the floating city in front of him was a huge treasure house, not only the wealth and treasures contained in it, but also the extremely outstanding magical technology displayed by this floating city. Although with the passage of time and the accumulation of knowledge, the level of magic in the world of Gaia should continue to improve and enrich, but for some reason, several magic empires represented by Netheril suddenly disappeared in the years of the world of Gaia. Throughout the ages, very little of his magical achievements and magical knowledge have been passed down. It was as if the remnants of the magic empire had disappeared out of thin air. This has also caused the magic level of mages in the world of Gaia to retreat for several generations. The most obvious representative is that there were once numerous floating cities, but now only a few remain. After countless years of development, the magical knowledge of mages in the world of Gaia has come close to that of the former Magic Empire in many aspects, but the legacy of the Magic Empire is still of extremely high value. Lets go to the library in the floating city. ?Joyce said with a smile: "You are also a mage. Maybe like your father, you will like it there." Really? ?Li Si suddenly became energetic. He did not expect that the library of the Floating City was not in the tower, but existed alone. What is most important to a mage, it must be knowledge! ?That is the library of the Floating City, and according to Joyce, that library is currently open, and the recorded knowledge can be obtained from it. Not long after, under the leadership of Joyce, Lis came to a tall building, which looked like a cube. The silver-gray walls seemed to be flowing with countless mottled lights and shadows, shining with a mysterious and charming light. Weaving a dreamy scene. ??Stepping into the huge magic door, every stone brick under your feet seems to be whispering ancient magic secrets, and the solemn atmosphere of time makes people hold their breath. In the central hall of the library, huge crystal chandeliers hang from the top and around. They emit soft and bright light, illuminating the entire library as if it were daytime. In the center of the roof, there is a huge magical starry sky mural covering the entire ceiling, making people feel as if they are surrounded by a vast universe. The constellations and stars on the mural slowly move over time, as if the real starry sky is rotating overhead. ?In the corner of the library, there are some comfortable magic sofas and magic carpets for readers to rest and meditate. ?Different from a normal library, countless rows of bookshelves filled with books are not neatly arranged on the ground, but are floating quietly in mid-air, like a dreamy ocean. ??The bookshelf seems to be made of a rare magical wood, showing a deep purple color with a slight sheen on the surface. The corners of the bookshelf are carved with exquisite magic runes. These runes will show flowing light under specific light, as if they are alive. ?Here, time seems to have lost its meaning, and people can immerse themselves in the world of magic and explore unknown mysteries to their heart''s content. With Li Si''s outstanding eyesight, he could vaguely see that in addition to books, there were many unique things placed on the magic bookshelf. There are crystal clear magic crystal balls, which are suspended quietly in the air, and they seem to contain endless magic energy; there are magic stones with strange shapes, which add a sense of mystery to the whole space; and there are ancient magic scrolls, which are Carefully rolled up and placed neatly on a special magic bookshelf. Looking at it, it seems that these are carriers that record magical knowledge, and they can also be regarded as a kind of books. ??Despite this, the thick magic books that exude a faint magical light are the most numerous on the bookshelf. ?Joyce looked at the dream-like scene in front of him and sighed and said: No matter how many times I come here, I still marvel at how strange this place is. Brandon gave this place a name, [Dream Library]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 successful invasion Chapter 391 Successful Invasion Its indeed a good fit. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and nodded. The name "Dream Library" really fits the shocking scene that is somewhat unreasonable. It is conceivable that this library was once bustling with countless people visiting, sitting quietly on the seats and reading magic books. ?Overhead are the brilliant starry sky and floating antique bookshelves, it is indeed like being in a dream. ?But soon, Li Si was attracted by the vast sea of ??books in front of him. ??No matter what is recorded in these magic books, it is undoubtedly an extremely precious treasure trove of knowledge for Li Si. ?This scale is much richer than the spatial library arranged by Teacher Stephens in the First Magic Workshop. ??This is the most important crystallization of wisdom in a floating city. Even if the most important secret may not be placed here, it still has a great temptation for Li Si, who is an arcanist. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis fiery eyes, smiled and walked forward. This is the [Dream Library], your father once stayed here for a long time. Uncle Joyce, how can I get those magic books above? ?Li Si followed a few steps forward and asked quickly. He has already tried it just now. He wanted to use the [Mage''s Hand] to try to contact the floating bookshelf in mid-air, and wanted to take down those magic books. But the attempt failed. Li Si clearly noticed that the area around the bookshelves was protected by an invisible magic barrier, which was so strong that Li Si gave up the idea of ??forcibly breaking through. ??Also, even in the floating city, books recording precious magical knowledge will not be taken away so easily. ?But Uncle Joyce and his father Brandon came here before and got a lot of magic books from here. They should have figured out the operating rules of this library. Look at that! ?Joyce nodded and pointed to a place directly in front of the two of them. ?Lee Si looked in the direction of Joyces finger. I saw a huge dark stone platform in the center of the library. ?This stone platform is carved from a single block of black marble, with a hard and smooth texture and a faint sheen on its surface. The edges are carved with fine patterns, as if they were masterpieces carved with care by ancient craftsmen. The most important thing is that the center of this stone platform is inlaid with a six-sided pyramid crystal that exudes crystal light. The tip is pointed straight at the center of the starry sky map on the roof, exuding soft light. Just now, the starry sky chart and the vast magic bookshelf in the library attracted all Li Si''s attention, preventing him from noticing the existence of this stone platform. ?Li Si walked to the black stone platform and looked up. He discovered that this stone platform not only faced the starry sky above his head, but more importantly, all the magic bookshelves seemed to be centered on this stone platform, slowly rotating in mid-air. Put your hand on that crystal. ?Joyce''s voice sounded from the side, reminding Li Si. Li Si did not hesitate, and gently touched the crystal on the stone platform with his right hand. ?The first time he touched it, it felt cold, but Li Si felt a trace of magic flow into his body from the crystal. Not feeling threatened, Li Si relaxed the restrictions on this magic power. Subsequently, under the guidance of this magic power, part of Li Si''s consciousness entered the crystal in front of him. Suddenly, a lot of information poured into Li Si''s mind. [Welcome to the Azera Great Library! ] [Dear visitor, no relevant records of your stay in Azera Floating City have been found! ] [The Great Library of Azera opens to you the permission level: Bronze level] Bronze level? ?Li Si frowned, but his focus was not on this. ??The library in front of you seems to control the borrowing and registration of related magic books through the magic device in front of you. This is actually equivalent to the magical intelligent life controlling the library and maintaining its operation according to the previously specified rules. ??But the level of intelligence is very low. Looking at this situation, all people who came to this floating city normally will have their information registered by the floating city. So, this floating city at least has a mechanism that controls the entire process. ??It is very likely that it is the magical intelligent life of this floating city, or even the core of this floating city. If this is the case, why have no relevant discoveries been made by the ancestors of the Kane family and Uncle Joyce before? It seems as if the entire floating city has fallen into a deep sleep and is only maintaining the minimum operation. ??Has the magical intelligent life in this floating city also died? ??Li Si shook his head. Although he was very curious, there was no point in just thinking about it. He could only continue to focus on the library center in front of him. Bronze level authority? ?What level of magic books can be queried? ?Li Si quickly got the answer from the central crystal in front of him. The levels of all the books in Azera''s Great Library are somewhat similar to the spell levels, ranging from level one to level nine. A magic book of level 1, which contains magic knowledge equivalent to the amount of magic knowledge possessed by level 1 spells. ???Start from the first level and so on, all the way to the magic books that record the knowledge of the ninth level spells. ??But this is just an analogy. The magic books here not only record spell knowledge, but also related knowledge such as the burning of magic runes, the forging and production of magic equipment, the preparation of magic potions, the preparation of magic props, etc. are all recorded here. ? And the bronze level owned by Li Si can unconditionally borrow magic books from level one to level three. At the same time, once a month, you can choose to borrow a magic book between the fourth and sixth rings. In other words, Li Si can currently borrow magic books that record silver-level magic knowledge from this library, while bronze-level magic books are completely open to Li Si. ??Li Si simply flipped through the book catalog provided by the magic crystal in front of him. "Feasibility Study on the Discovery of Fireball Technique" "Introduction and Mastery of Charm Control Spells" "Three Ideas about Strengthening Skeleton Soldiers" "Introduction to Netheril''s Magic Rune School" "Multiple Use Attempts to Charm Humans" "Catalogue of Forbidden Arts in Netheril (64th Edition ?Li Si flipped through the endless catalog in front of him, feeling a little dazzled. ??The magic books collected in Azela''s library, even for the middle and lower classes, seem to be interesting. They should be carefully selected and not just random ones. but. It looks good, but Li Si now has gold-level strength. No matter how many middle- and low-level magic books there are in this big library, and no matter how rich the magic knowledge is recorded, it will not be too attractive to Li Si. . He can browse the library of the legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment], and all the knowledge accumulated by the legendary arcanist Sphinx throughout his life is included in the legendary accessory [Sphinx''s Wisdom] for him to browse through. ?For Lis, he hopes to obtain the advanced magical knowledge left over from the Netheril Magic Empire. ?Especially those legendary level magic books that are above the nine-ring magic books. ?These magic books undoubtedly record the most precious and top-level magic knowledge. Even the carrier of the magic books does not look like a book. The strange magic **** and magic stones placed on the bookshelves, many of them are legendary magic books. ?However, if you want to get a higher-level magic book from the floating city, Li Si needs to increase his authority level. ?This is also normal. After all, for the controller of the floating city, if he wants to obtain higher-level magic knowledge, he needs to make corresponding contributions to the floating city. ?This is the key to the long-term inheritance of an extraordinary force. ??However, for Li Si now, it is impossible to increase the authority level through normal channels. After all, this floating city has been sleeping for many years. That. ? Li Si thought for a moment and selected the "Catalog of Forbidden Arts in Netheril (64th Edition from the magic crystal in front of him. ??The magic crystal shone slightly, and under Li Si''s gaze, a blue-gray magic book in a bookshelf above slowly floated out under the influence of invisible power. After leaving the bookshelf, it fell in front of Li Si like a meteor falling. Li Si reached out and took down the magic book floating in front of him. Instead of turning it over and reading it, he closed his eyes and mentally explored the blue-gray book in front of him. So thats it. ?Li Si murmured. ?In his perception, the magic book in his hand was attached to a layer of invisible magic power. This layer of magic power not only protected the magic book from the erosion of time, but also restricted the magic book from leaving this large library. ? All borrowing activities can only be done in the library. Forcibly taking the magic book out of the library will only trigger the ban on the magic book, and the magic book will be directly transferred back to the corresponding bookshelf. It is indeed a floating city, this form is really weird. ?Li Si opened his eyes and thought with some emotion. Without opening the borrowed magic book, Li Si patted the azure girl next to him. Black cat, enter. Success or failure is up to you, come on! Yes yes yes! ??Black Cat looked helpless. She knew that Li Si would satisfy her idea and help her get a golem and let her work. She has tried many times just now, but those buildings are protected by special magic patterns, and there is nothing she can do. Hope this can go smoothly ??The black cat, who has always been deflated, actually has a little bit of emotion. Finally arrived at a legendary floating city, but it seemed to her that it was as well-protected as a turtle shell, with not many loopholes for cats to exploit. Is she shameless? She had often boasted about her abilities in front of Li Si before, and it made her feel uncomfortable. Didnt you see that Li Sis eyes were full of suspicion? ??The black cat stood in front of the magic crystal with an indomitable momentum, as if it was a desperate battle. ?Li Si looked at her expression of death, and looked a little strange. ??What kind of trick is this black cat playing? Is the show spirit possessed? ?Li Si did not doubt Black Cat''s ability. It was simply because Black Cat thought too much. ??The magic pattern circuit that can hack into the floating city is already very strong, at least Li Si will definitely not be able to do a similar operation in a short time. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention, watching the black cat standing in front of the magic crystal, and touched the magic crystal with his little blue hand. After waiting for a moment, Li Si suddenly noticed that the black cat''s body softened and his whole body turned into a puddle of water. ??Li Si was stunned for a moment, with a hint of joy on his face, and he put away the demon statue that had turned into a puddle of water. ??Black Cat has completely controlled the control center of this water elemental golem. Even if it is temporarily separated, there is no worry that this golem will lose control. Is there any progress this time? ?Joyce stood next to Lis, looking at the magic crystal that kept shining in front of him. When he took Li Si and Black Cat to try other locations before, there was no progress. ??Black Cat just touched the magic pattern circuit and failed after trying it for a while. ??There is no way to access the inside of the magic pattern circuit, let alone control it. ?In this situation, it is clear that the black cat''s consciousness has successfully entered the control center of the library in front of him, so the chance of success is much higher. It should be. ?Li Si nodded, but he couldnt be too sure. After all, this is a floating city, no matter what happens, it will not be surprising. ?But this time it does look promising. After waiting for a moment, the magic crystal in front of Li Si suddenly emitted bright magic light, shooting straight into the starry sky above. Even the magic bookshelf above accelerated a lot. Succeeded? ??Li Si didn''t dare to decide, frowning and observing the magic crystal in front of him. Suddenly, a loud voice came to mind in the library, saying in a cold tone: Haha, Li Si, I succeeded! Its awesome, its awesome! ??Although the content of the words was somewhat different from the cold tone, Li Si still nodded with some joy: Awesome, as expected of Xiaomi! "hey-hey!" ??The black cat''s small shadow emerged from the magic crystal, raising its little head, very satisfied with Li Si''s praise. Can you control this great library now? ?Li Si asked curiously. Its okay, but a lot of rules are written into the control center, and I cant change them. ??Black Cat tried to sense it for a while, looked at Li Si and said. Bring me that legendary magic book. ?Li Si said immediately, feeling a little hopeful in his heart. No, your authority is too low and this is against the rules. ??Black Cat shook his head, but soon he could no longer hold the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "But I can increase your authority to the highest gold level. This is the limit of what I can do at the moment." Strange, I dont have the authority to upgrade to the legendary level. ?Sure enough, this floating city has other secrets. Listening to Black Cat''s words, Li Si thought to himself. ?But soon he couldn''t move his eyes, and the legendary magic book catalog slowly unfolded in front of his eyes. ?Although the number is obviously much smaller than what was seen before, to Li Si, this is the most precious treasure in the entire floating city. ??Just when Li Si was happily flipping through the catalog of the magic book, Floating city, core tower. In the most secret room at the core of the tower, a dim blue light suddenly lit up in the originally dark room. Under the rays of light, the magic pattern circuits and rune arrays scattered throughout the room gradually became brighter. The dense and complicated magic patterns were much more profound and obscure than other places in the floating city. ?In the center of the room, there is a pure blue bead the size of a human head, slowly floating on a metal stone pillar, slowly waving a strange magical aura. ??However, the strange thing is that half of this blue bead is covered with fine and ferocious cracks, just like a fragile porcelain doll, as if it will be completely broken in the next moment. A cold voice sounded in the room. Level 1 attack alert! Warning! The Great Library of Azera has been invaded by an unknown person! The Kanas defense module failed to start, and the module has been completely destroyed! Initiate emergency plan No. 3, the Azera Library module has been separated! Sighs full of vicissitudes of life echoed in the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 The most powerful spell [Prayer] Chapter 392 The most powerful spell [Prayer] ?Floating City, Azera Great Library, ??Li Si was standing in front of the magic crystal, happily flipping through the catalog of legendary magic books collected in the library. ??This is the most precious and top-level knowledge. Just from the names of these magic books, you can see how precious the magic knowledge recorded in these magic books is. "Catalog of Forbidden Arts in NetherilDetailed Explanation (64th Edition Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Time Stop] "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]" "Encyclopedia of Necromantic Spells (Legendary Level "AzeraElemental Golem Manufacturing Manual" "AzeraFloating City Construction Notes" ??Li Sim happily flipped through all the legendary magic books in Azera''s Great Library, making choices with happiness and trouble. ?These legendary-level magic books are indeed quite precious, and each book almost represents the top of a mage''s research field. ?Especially the methods of casting ultimate spells such as the legendary spells [Prayer] and [Stop Time], Li Si has not seen from Mr. Stephens. ?Of course, it may be that Teacher Stephens put away all those ultimate spells in order to prevent him from being too ambitious. [Prayer] and [Standstill Time] are both the most famous legendary spells, the mysteries of which cannot even be understood by the gods. ??Of course, in addition to this, the methods for casting Azela''s elemental golem and the construction methods for floating cities are also extremely precious secrets, as well as various spell collections that record top magic secrets, etc. ?These are all valuable treasures of knowledge for Li Si, but now Li Si can only choose one book from them. After all, Black Cat can only upgrade his authority to gold level now, and he can only choose one of the legendary magic books every month. I learned from Black Cat that the so-called gold-level authority of this great library does not correspond to the strength of the gold-level, but to the contribution made to Azera Floating City. There are not many people with gold-level permissions in the floating city, and most of them are legendary-level existences, second only to the legendary-level permissions owned by the controller of the floating city. ??Li Si would be satisfied if he could have gold-level permissions, at least he could have access to the legendary magic book. So which one should I choose? ?While Li Si was thinking, the black cat had slipped out of the magic crystal in front of him. ??Having mastered the highest authority of Azera''s Great Library, it does not need to stay in the central crystal all the time. It prefers the water elemental golem it just obtained. ??Li Si ignored the black cat. This guy had proven its effectiveness and continued to transform into the azure girl. It was wandering around arrogantly in the large library that was regarded as its new territory. ?However, the permissions of the entire large library were just like that, very rigidly regulated, and she did not have the authority to change the rules. After walking around for a while, she casually took out an "Ogre Cooking Manual" from the library. Watched it with relish. ??Black Cat also granted herself gold-level permissions, but she didn''t care about those legendary magic books. She would take whatever was interesting. When Li Si saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he said: Black Cat, can you lend me a legendary magic book? "no." ??Black Cat didn''t even raise his head and directly rejected Li Si''s idea, not wanting to try it at all. There are restrictions in this library, and the magic books that cannot be borrowed can be given to others. What about you reading it to me? ??Li Si wanted to continue looking for loopholes in the library, but the black cat rolled his eyes and said: What a beautiful idea, do you think others cant think of this? I just checked it when I gave you the authorization. The legendary magic books in this library are not recorded through written records, but are spiritually imprinted through special magic props. If you cannot understand the knowledge contained in it, there is no way to express it. Or do you think I can understand the knowledge in those legendary magic books? Tsk! ?Li Si shook his head helplessly. It is true that although this floating city has been silent for a long time, it must have been operating normally for many years. There cannot be too many loopholes for him to exploit. In other words, Li Sis ability to upgrade his authority level through Black Cat is already cheating. ?Just be content, since he can borrow a legendary magic book a month now anyway. In one month, it was simply impossible for him to master the knowledge of a legendary magic book. ?This is destined to be a long process, but Li Si doesn''t care. Just kidding, any mage who comes to this place is like a mouse falling into a rice vat. How could you miss such a good opportunity? In this case, there is no need to hesitate too much! After calming down, Li Si no longer thought about it and directly selected one of the legendary magic books from the catalog list. ?On a black bookshelf at the core of the sky, a crystal ball emitting dreamy colorful light fell down and appeared in front of Li Si. ?Li Si reached out and gently held the fist-sized crystal ball. Feeling the warmth in his hand, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip a little. "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]"! After all, this is [Prayer Technique]! This is known as the most powerful spell, bar none. Being able to fulfill any wish sounds like it is more powerful than the power of gods. ??Li Si looked at the dreamy crystal ball in his hand and tried to use his mental power to explore the crystal ball. ??The energy of the entire crystal ball seemed to suddenly have an outlet, and turbulent and mysterious knowledge poured into Li Si''s mind. I dont know how long it took before Li Si woke up from his trance. ?Li Si looked at the bored black cat sitting aside and asked: How long have I been stunned just now? About an hour. ??Black Cat yawned and said listlessly. There is nothing I can do about it, she gets sleepy when she reads. ??How did Li Si see it? Li Si didn''t care about the black cat''s reaction and rubbed his swollen head. Looking at the dreamy crystal ball that had been returned to the bookshelf, Li Si sighed. ? He ??only knew about [Wish Spell] before and heard about the power of this spell. It was known as [Universal Wishing Machine]. But I didnt expect this spell to be so tricky! As a legendary spell, [Prayer] is not something that Li Si can use now. Even with the relevant knowledge, Li Si cannot fully understand it. The effect of this spell is quite strange and idealistic. No one knows how this spell works. It is as if this spell suddenly appeared in the world of Gaia. Countless generations of mages have not made much progress in the research and exploration of [Prayer Technique]. The only thing they have figured out is the conditions and rules of [Prayer Technique]. The effect of [Prayer] is very simple. The user only needs to say the wish he wants to realize. You only need to speak your wishes out loud, and you can control the foundation of the real world in your hands! By using [Wish], you can reproduce any spell, and you can also generate or remove specific spell effects; You can treat injuries and resuscitate the dead; You can create magic items out of thin air, and you can use them to travel anywhere in the world. The user can put forward any wish to [Prayer], and [Prayer] can also realize seemingly impossible wishes. However, [Prayer Technique] does not always go as planned. First, the casting of [Prayer] is not guaranteed to be successful. Second, even if the use of [Prayer] is successful, the way to realize the wish may not necessarily be what the user expects. Depending on how [Prayer] realizes the wish, the user may face the following results. The result of [Prayer] is a great success, and the user''s wish is successfully realized without any consequences or shortcomings. [Prayer] The result is successful, and the user''s wish is successfully realized, but it will bring unexpected consequences or side effects. For example, the wealth just obtained comes from a well-known criminal, and the user may be retaliated. The process of realizing the wish may Provoke hostile gods. The result of [Prayer] is failure. The user''s wish is not realized and the result is not obtained. Alternatively, the user''s wishes may be partially fulfilled, but to a lesser extent, and the target''s wishes will never be realized. The result of [Wish Spell] was a huge failure. The user''s wish was corrupted and it was realized in a cruel form. The result is often ironic and unacceptable to the user. For example, a person who prays for wealth is forever trapped in an underground treasure house full of wealth. A person who prays for power is teleported to the kingdom when the kingdom is destroyed and becomes the king of the kingdom. Um. ?Li Si has a headache. Sure enough, the use of any power has its price, even the [Prayer], which is known as the most powerful spell, is the same. ? Even though the fruits of [Prayer] are not limited to a fixed area and scope, this degree of freedom also brings the danger of being difficult to control. For example, Li Si now uses [Prayer] and wants to directly become a legendary mage. It is true that [Prayer Technique] can allow Li Si to break through to the legendary level in an instant, but the next moment his body may be exploded by the skyrocketing magic power in his body and turn into a puddle of ashes. The use of [Prayer] was successful. Even if it was only for a second, Li Si did become a legendary mage. But that was not the outcome Li Si expected. ??The legendary mages of the Netheril Magic Empire have tried many times on the effect of [Prayer] and discovered certain patterns. The most important thing is that the more difficult it is to make a wish come true through [Prayer Technique], the more it exceeds one''s ability, and the more terrifying the consequences of the wish come true. There is a sentence in "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]", Just like magic always comes with a price, you have no way of knowing the cost of wishing, and its realization may not always be in line with your wishes Even those legendary mages who have mastered [Prayer] are very cautious in using [Prayer] and rarely use this spell to fulfill unrealistic wishes. ?However, this does not mean that [Prayer Technique] is useless. In the exploration of previous generations, the greatest use of [Prayer] is still in simulating various spells. After many tests, the legendary mages of the Magic Empire of Netheril found that when using [Prayer] to simulate spells of the eighth level and below, [Prayer] is almost certain to succeed, and will almost never bring any problems. to have any negative effects. This also makes [Prayer] one of the most practical legendary spells. In fact, there is not much difference between nine-level spells and most legendary spells. Many legendary spells are also similar in power to nine-level spells. However, due to issues such as personality and judgment, only legendary mages are qualified to cast legendary spells. In addition to hidden trump cards, even legendary mages do not often use legendary spells in battle, because legendary spells often require sufficient preparation time and expensive casting materials, and are not very practical during the casting process. Most legendary mages apparently use mid- to high-level spells as the basis of their combat methods. But wish is an exception among legendary spells. Compared with other legendary spells, the method of using the wish spell is quite simple. ?In addition to shouting out the wish, you only need to spend a certain amount of magic power to realize the wish, and there is even only one spell-casting action. ?This is lower than the casting requirements of many mid- to high-level spells, and can eliminate the materials needed to cast higher-level spells. So [Prayer] is quite practical in mage combat as long as you don''t have to do those weird things. ??If it werent for the relatively long cooling time of [Prayer], using [Prayer] during combat would have become a daily routine for the legendary mages of Netheril. I use the eighth-level spell [Yangyan Explosion]! I use the eighth-level spell [Rainbow Spell Wall]! Then Ill use the seventh-level spell [Insanity]! Okay, okay, then Ill use the eighth-level spell [Psychic Barrier]! ?? Li Si thought that this picture was a bit too beautiful, so he could just win the battle by talking nonsense. It is still too early for Li Si to use [Prayer] now, but there is another lower-level spell mentioned in "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]". Seventh Ring Spell [Limited Prayer Spell]! Different from the legendary spell [Prayer], the seventh-level spell [Limited Wishes] does not have the ability to realize those bizarre wishes, and its effect is limited to simulating low-level spells. [Limited Wishes] can simulate spells of the sixth level and below, and has different realization probabilities depending on the type of spell. [Limited Wish] A simulated copy of a spell, which has the same saving throw and spell resistance as the original spell, but does not exempt the spell from using conditions and casting materials. Compared with [Prayer], there are undoubtedly many more restrictions, but [Limited Prayer] is safer, and there will be no negative impact even if it fails. Its quite rewarding! ?Li Si thought about it for a while, and then sighed. ?Sure enough, as he thought before, the knowledge recorded in these legendary magic books is not something Li Si can master or even understand now. You still have to calm down and go forward one step at a time! ?Well, bring Risa with you later, she will definitely like it here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 The second round of the legendary mission Chapter 393 The Second Ring of the Legendary Mission In the floating city, ?Joyce looked at Lisi and said with a smile: Little Li Si, even with the help of the black cat, you still have to be careful. After all, this is a floating city, and anything can happen. Dont worry, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. Ever since the black cat successfully took control of the Azera Great Library, Li Si fell in love with it. Even excluding those legendary magic books, the magic books of one to nine rings that can be borrowed at will are also a very precious treasure trove for Li Si. ??Li Si briefly browsed through it and found that most of the magic books collected in Azera''s Great Library were the explorations of the wizards of the Netheril Magic Empire on the road to magic. ??It was an era when magic was booming in the world of Gaia. Mages represented by arcane masters collided with sparks of wisdom in the exchange of ideas and knowledge. ??These magic books that record the wisdom of the past, in addition to records of relevant magical knowledge, also contain many explorations and thoughts on the future of magic. Although in Li Si''s current view, more than half of the magic knowledge in the magic books collected in the library has been verified or proven to be in the wrong direction, the imagination and creativity of the predecessors are recorded in it, and he really wants to benefit Li Si. Very shallow. ??Anyway, Li Si has basically made arrangements for the territory. In a short period of time, he plans to stay in this floating city and draw nourishment from the magic treasure house in front of him. ?Joyce originally wanted to stay here with Li Si, but Li Si refused. ??Anyway, Uncle Joyce has led him around the floating city and reminded him of the things he needs to pay attention to. Where there are dangers and where you need to be careful, this is the experience of the elders of the Kane family. ?However, Li Si is now stronger than the elders of the Kane family. As long as he is careful in this floating city, he will not encounter any danger. ??And I estimate that I will be staying here for a long time, so it would be inappropriate for Uncle Joyce to accompany me. Okay, then Ill go back to Port Danerluo. ?Joyce saw Li Si insisting and didn''t care, he nodded and said. He is very aware of Li Si''s strength, and since he has mastered space teleportation, it is easy for him to return to Dan''erluo Port, but there is no need for him to take Li Si back. ?There is nothing going on here, so he might as well go back to Dan''erluo Port and help Li Si. ??Although Li Si has already cleaned up the territory before and arranged a special team to continue the work, it is not ruled out that there are people with ulterior motives who are ready to cause trouble in the short term. ?However, Bernal, who was recruited by Li Si, worked very hard. The old nobles of Berdych who were with him were watched closely by his manpower, and they couldn''t even think of making any small moves. ??Li Si watched as Joyce''s figure flashed and turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of him, and he knew that Uncle Joyce had left. ??Li Si stretched out his arms and continued to flip through the magic book "Multiple Advanced Routes of Fireball" in his hand. ??This is one of the advanced magic books specially selected by Li Si. It records a variety of improvement and strengthening ideas for fireball, as well as several intermediate and advanced spells developed based on fireball. After all, Li Si is also good at this aspect. The arcane spells [Blue Ball Technique], [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword], and [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] created based on the fireball technique are also quite practical. This magic book has provided Li Si with many new ideas, which is quite valuable to Li Si. In the days that followed, Li Si spent most of his time in the large library, reading various magic books and absorbing knowledge. ? Sometimes when he gets bored or has new ideas, Li Si will go to the floating city to find those elemental golems to practice his skills. Black Cat was initially interested in controlling the water elemental golem to practice with Li Si, but after being beaten violently, he resolutely refused Li Si''s request for further trials. The elemental golem patrolling outside was brutally killed by Li Si. ??As Li Si''s strength improved and he became familiar with the fighting methods of elemental golems, he often ended up being torn into pieces by Li Si before other golems could support him. ??Li Si has also observed that just like what Uncle Joyce said, these destroyed golems will be collected by other golems and sent to the golem workshop in the floating city. ??It is a square building that looks somewhat similar to a castle. The gray walls are a little different from the surrounding buildings. ??There are rumbling sounds from time to time in this place called the Golem Workshop, and I don''t know what it is doing. ?However, Li Si often saw many elemental golems coming out of this building, and some that looked like damaged golems entered it. ?Perhaps this is why it was called the Golem''s Workshop by Joyce? Although he was very curious, Li Si looked at the blue ten-meter-high water elemental golem standing outside the golem workshop and didn''t even think about getting closer. ?That is a legendary demon, and you can''t commit it yourself to death. ?Although he is confident that his strength is at the top of the gold level, there is no difference in the presence of legendary level beings. ?This is what Uncle Joyce specially reminded, it is better not to touch those legendary golems. Many days later, the area outside Floating City was reached. Its finally done. ?Li Si looked at the series of tasks completed on the system panel and said with emotion. [Exploration progress of the outer area of ??Azera Floating City: 91%] [Legendary series missions (first ring): Peripheral exploration mission completed! ] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Azela floating city map] [The second ring mission is triggered! ] [Legendary series of tasks (second ring): Cleaning up the inner city! ] [Mission introduction: Unlike the outer area, the inner city area of ????Azera Floating City is still operating normally under the control of the core magical intelligent life. All important buildings are still intact for countless years, and many elemental golems are still on the roads in the inner city. Wandering above, more secrets are waiting for you to explore! ] [Task requirements: Explore the inner city area of ??Azera Floating City, and the exploration completion rate reaches 60%; defeat 1,000 elemental golems] [Task reward: 30000000 experience points, special expertise [Arcane Favored One], start the next stage of the task] [Current exploration level: 15%] [Number of golems defeated: 18] Tsk! ?Li Si looked at the new prompts in the system and was a little stunned. ?According to the prompts of the legendary series of missions, does this Azera floating city really have a magical intelligent life that controls the core? ?Then why havent you shown up? More than a hundred years have passed since Li Si''s great-grandfather. This floating city has been explored many times, but no existence with wisdom and reason has ever been found. ??The only ones that can move are the elemental golems, and the entire floating city is like a desolate land that has been silent for a long time. Cold, calm! Logically speaking, if there is such a magical intelligent life, then the family elders, Uncle Joyce and himself are all invaders of the floating city. But I have never found anything deliberately targeted. Even my great-grandfather was seriously injured and died in the floating city because he accidentally triggered a magic trap and alerted several elemental golems. ??Furthermore, Uncle Joyce is also a legendary existence and can already cause great damage to the floating city. But so far, Li Si has not found anything unusual. Li Si naturally would not doubt the introduction of the system. ?? Could it be that the magical intelligent life was asleep like the black cat once was? ?This is good, at least for Li Si. His goal is to control this floating city, and the less interference he can receive, the better. The name of the second link of this legendary series of missions is [Inner City Cleanup]. The mission requirements are to complete 60% of the exploration of the inner city area of ??Azera Floating City and to defeat 1,000 elemental golems. Li Si looked a little embarrassed. This task was much more difficult than the first stage. The first round of the mission is just an exploration of the outer area of ??the Floating City. Because part of the floating island outside the floating city of Azera was damaged, and there are no elemental golems guarding and patrolling the floating island, so the whole mission is relatively easy for Li Si. . When I get tired of reading in the library, I will go out and take a walk. There is no danger or great difficulty. ??However, the inner city area required by the second ring mission is quite difficult. ??The further you go toward the core area, the greater the patrol density of elemental golems will be. ?Lees even reached the bottom of the core tower before. That was because he was led by Joyce, a legendary assassin. ?With the intensity of the shadow power used by Joyce, the elemental golems could not detect his traces at all. ??But for Lees, it was too difficult to replicate Joyce''s behavior. Even though the strength of those gold-level golems is not strong among the gold-level, the most troublesome thing is that these elemental golems have the ability to join forces to deal with the enemy. ?For Li Si, he can now deal with up to two or three elemental golems at the same time. If there are more, he can only strategically shift. ?There is no way, even if Li Si has the power of the extraordinary field, it is still quite difficult to face multiple opponents of the same level at the same time. Because those gold-level golems are different from normal gold-level enemies, they have no fear at all, and will not choose to escape even if there is no hope of victory. ??Moreover, these elemental golems are extremely durable. Even Li Si''s full strength cannot completely destroy an elemental golem. ??Except for these elemental golems, many special buildings in the inner city are simply not accessible to Li Si. ??For example, the core tower guarded by the legendary golem, the four elemental mage towers and the golem factory. ?That is simply not a place that Li Si can enter now. ?However, the inner city exploration required for the second ring is only 60%. Even if some areas are not explored, it is still possible to complete the task. There is a second requirement for the second ring mission, which is to defeat 1,000 elemental golems. ??Li Si had a toothache just looking at it. It was hard to say whether there were a thousand elemental golems running in the entire floating city. But with the existence of the Golem Workshop, it should be possible. ??But this is equivalent to brushing all the elemental golems in the entire floating city. Before Li Si attacked elemental golems, one reason was that the experience points given by defeating these elemental golems were similar to those of defeating gold-level extraordinary professionals. The other reason was to practice and test new spell ideas. Originally, Li Si was a little leisurely, but now this is a long and arduous task for Li Si. ??You can only prepare to be hungry in this floating city for a few months. ?However, while the task difficulty has increased significantly, the task rewards have also increased a lot. The experience value of 3000w is enough, and there is also a special specialty [Arcane Favored]. ??Although I dont know the specific effect of this expertise yet, I feel a little confused when I look at the name. ??Li Si is still quite positive about continuing to complete this legendary series of missions, but he doesnt know if the last part of this mission will lead him to take control of the Azera floating city. Shaking his head, Li Si didn''t think much, but closed the mission module and opened the map. The first part of the series of tasks gave Li Si a map of the floating city of Azera. Li Si was still quite curious about the places in the core area of ??the floating city. ??As Li Si called out [Azera Floating City Map], a three-dimensional map appeared in front of Li Si. Very interesting! ??Li Si looked at the special map in front of him with interest. The maps in other areas were all flat maps. Unexpectedly, the map of Azera Floating City was a little special. ?Different from the outer areas that were basically lit up by Li Si, most of the inner city is still in a gray state, and Li Si should go and explore it himself. ??But the good news is that the core locations where Joyce took Lees to visit have been lit up. They are [Azera Tower], [Water Elemental Mage Tower], [Fire Elemental Mage Tower], [Wind Elemental Mage Tower], [Earth Elemental Mage Tower] and [McPherson Golem Workshop]. Looking at the large shadows on the map, Li Si had a headache. "Um?" ?? Li Sigang noticed that in many places on the map there was a faint flicker of light, like stars dotted on the map. What is this? ?Li Si was a little curious. Being marked on the map must be a very crucial place. He noticed that the Great Library of Azera was also one of the marked points. ??This is a magic node? Or something else? ??Li Si noticed that just where he had just passed, there was also a flashing marker. He remembered that he had not found anything special in that place just now. Did I miss something? ?Li Si frowned, thought for a while, and prepared to go back and investigate again. Since everything has been discovered, he cannot pretend that he has not seen it. What if it is an important place? ?Li Si checked the map and returned to the way he came. It should be here? ??Li Si stood in front of what looked like the official building of the floating island. The name marked on the map was [Floating City Entry Affairs Office]. ?But now this place has become a ruin. A huge incision split the entire small building diagonally. Except for a small half of the wall that is still standing stubbornly, the rest is only gravel and rubble. Looks like he is not in the building. ?Li Si thought for a while, then spread out his mental energy to investigate. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! I worked overtime today and havent gone home yet. There will be no updates today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 Gladys Class Magical Intelligent Life Chapter 394: Gladys-level Magical Intelligent Life Floating City Floating Island, Li Si''s mental power spread out and spread around his body. He was not sure, the mark on the map was in the ruined attic in front of him. ?This is just on the outer floating island, and it does not have strict magical protection like those in the inner city. So Li Si easily penetrated his spiritual power into every brick and stone nearby. "Um?" ?Li Si frowned slightly and looked at his feet. Why does it feel like, where he stands, the magic concentration in the underground seems to be much higher than the surrounding area. Is the mark on the map underground? ?Li Si thought for a moment and felt that it was not impossible. Could it be that the special marks on this map are placed under the ground? ??Li Si was a little curious, and after thinking for a while, he didn''t waste any time. He summoned a clay doll as tall as one person, moved the broken stone bricks in front of him, and began to explore downwards. ??The main body of the floating city was built on the inverted plane of a huge mountain, which was a powerful symbol of the magic empire. Once upon a time, the legendary mage from the Magic Empire of Netheril used a powerful legendary spell to cut off the mountain. Under the combined effect of Utern''s levitation spell and Cronomanthir''s gravity reversal spell, the broken peak was turned upside down. Come over, place the core of Mythra at the core of the plane, and use it as the center to build the main body of the floating city on this broad, flat circular plane. ??The first floating city was called [Iolum Flying City], and it was also the blueprint for all floating cities built later. ??The ground of the floating city has been strengthened by special magic. Logically speaking, it is extremely difficult to destroy with the blessing of magic. But in the area where Li Si was, it felt as if the magical protection of the floating island had deliberately left a gap here, and large rocks were lifted up by the clay doll summoned by Li Si. After digging down to a depth of three to four meters, the clay doll summoned by Li Si suddenly stopped. Just in front of the earth puppet, after destroying and turning over countless gray-white rocks, a pale white light curtain appeared among the rocks. ?This light curtain seemed to be some kind of special protective shield. The earth puppet punched the light curtain fiercely, but it only trembled slightly and lost its strength. There was no feeling that it was about to be broken. Is it really down there? ??Li Si controlled the clay puppet to take a few steps back to get out of the way, then stepped forward and touched the pale white light curtain in front of him. Pressing it up gently, the light curtain was slightly concave, but just a little was enough to prevent him from moving forward, even if Li Si had used all his strength. You must know that his current strength attribute points are equivalent to those of a gold-level warrior, which is enough to see the tenacity of the light screen in front of him. Even if we use weapons, there is probably nothing we can do. ?Li Si thought for a while, and a faint blue flame appeared on the index finger of his right hand. ?Li Si controlled the flame and gently pressed it on the pale white light curtain. I saw that the faint blue flame quickly attached to the tough light curtain and began to spread rapidly. The dark blue flame is the special flame on Li Si''s first arcane spell [Blue Ball Technique]. After Li Si''s special research, exploration and development, this flame has strong adhesion and spread, and it is also very effective against beings with magical powers. has very good effect. ??Li Si even developed many new arcane spells based on this faint blue flame. It works! ??Li Si''s spirit was shaken, and he watched with some excitement the blue flames gradually spreading on the light screen in front of him, and even broke through a very small gap. ?Through the gap, you can vaguely see the dark room and the flickering magic aura behind it. ?But before Li Si could be happy for long, the entire light curtain began to shine brighter. The burning blue flame seemed to be doused by cold water, quickly shrinking and finally disappearing. ?Li Si touched his chin, feeling a little interesting. He had noticed just now that an extremely powerful magic power emerged from the light screen, extinguishing the blue flames. The light curtain formed by a single magic circle cannot have such abundant magic power. It is very likely that the light curtain in front of you is connected to the magic circuit of the entire floating city. ??If this is the case, this place behind the light curtain must be very important. It seems that those bright marks on the map should be extremely important places in the floating city. This made Li Si even more curious! ??Then Li Si no longer hesitated, a blazing fire burned in his right hand, and a faint blue light illuminated the entire area. ? Gently pressed his right hand on the light screen, and under Li Si''s control, the blue flame quickly spread across the entire light screen. In about a breath or two, a passage large enough for Li Si to pass through appeared in front of Li. ??Li Si also noticed that the entire light screen began to emit light, and without delay, he dodged and rushed through the gap in the light screen. ??The entire light curtain healed quickly behind Li Si, calmly as if it had never been broken through by Li Si. ?Behind the light curtain, Li Si stepped on the hard ground and looked at the dark area around him. The magic pattern circuit on the ground exuded a faint magical aura, and extremely abundant magic overflowed around Li Si''s body. This feeling gave Li Si the feeling of being immersed in a magical ocean. ?Just take a breath, as if a surge of magic power is pouring into your body. ?This made Li Si a little uncomfortable. Even in Teacher Stephens''s first magic workshop, he had never experienced such abundant magic. Light Technique! ? A bright light rose in front of Li Si. The simple zero-ring trick had a different effect in this space, making it extremely bright and hot. ?Under the illumination of [Light Technique], the entire space appeared in front of Li Si. This is an empty stone space, like the hinterland of a forgotten ancient ruin. The ground and walls are all carved from cold hard stone, smooth and solid, as if it can bear the baptism of thousands of years. ?These stone walls are covered with dense magic patterns. They are like a swarm of wandering snakes, twisted and entangled, and like stars, shining brightly. Some of these magic patterns are as deep as night, and some are as bright as day. The magic pattern circuits formed by the interweaving of these magic patterns are like ancient and mysterious patterns, full of mystery and majesty. Not far from Li Si, in the center of the space, there is a magic pattern core surrounded by countless magic patterns, like the heart at the center of a dense spider web. It is like a huge gem set in mid-air, emitting little gentle pale white light. ?This magic pattern core is not only the focus of the entire space, but also the soul of all magic pattern circuits. Its existence gives the entire space an air of mystery that makes people feel swayed. ??Li Si''s eyes were also attracted for a while, and he felt that the core of the magic pattern in the space in front of him seemed to have infinite attraction, making people unable to look away. ?Looking at the extremely exquisite combination sequence of magic patterns on the core of this magic pattern, it seems to outline the most basic and mysterious magic elements and magic power. ??Li Si was silent for a long time, then suddenly took a step back and looked at the magic pattern core in front of him with a cold sweat. ??He had just been attracted by the core of the magic pattern in front of him, and his own mental power was unknowingly swallowed by the core of the magic pattern in front of him. By the time Li Siling got the warning, most of his mental power had been swallowed up by the core of the magic pattern in front of him. ??If you haven''t noticed, when the mental power is completely swallowed up, Li Si doesn''t need anyone else to do anything. The out-of-control magic power alone is enough to destroy Li Si''s body by the rioting magic power and turn it into ashes. What the **** is this? What the hell?????This thing is a bit too evil! ?Li Sis forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he felt as if he was repeatedly jumping on the line between life and death. Most importantly, even after experiencing such a thrilling thing just now, Li Si still felt that the core of the magic pattern in front of him had some unspeakable magic power, which kept bewitching his eyes. ??Li Si used his willpower to force his gaze to the side, feeling a little frightened. ?But he closed his eyes and thought about the insights he had just gained from the magic pattern core. In just a few minutes, Li Si felt that he had gained more insights about the magic patterns. ?This gave Li Si a faint urge to take another look. no! ?Li Si thought for a while but still stopped his inner impulse. He has always been very confident in his willpower, but even so, he could not resist the fatal attraction of the core of the magic pattern just now. This is the core of the branch circuit of Mythras core. A cold and pleasant female voice suddenly echoed in the space. Um? ??Li Si took a few steps back, holding the emerald staff in his hand, and applied several layers of magic shield to himself. After getting ready, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. What''s the situation? There are still outsiders in the floating city? Dont be so nervous, Im just a magical intelligent being. As the voice fell, a pale white girl''s shadow gradually condensed in the air beside the core of the magic pattern. She was wearing a long, complicated white dress. The skirt was as white and flawless as snowflakes. It fluttered gently as she moved. The pleats on the skirt were complex and delicate, layered like clouds, giving people a dreamy feeling. feeling. ?Like a woman with cold jade under the moonlight, she exudes a noble and distant temperament. Her eyes are deep and cold, making her look more beautiful and refined, full of mystery and tranquility. ??Li Si looked at the phantom of the girl in front of him cautiously, his eyes full of alertness. ??Although Li Si had already guessed from the clues he had discovered before that the Azela floating city was controlled by magical intelligent life, it was still a little caught off guard when it appeared in front of him like this. ??And although this girl''s voice is plain and cold, it is not as rigid as ordinary magical intelligent beings. There is no doubt that the girl in front of him is a magical intelligent life with independent intelligence just like the cat. ??Li Si looked at the phantom of the girl in front of him and asked tentatively: Are you the magical intelligent life that controls this floating city? How do I call you? The girl''s silver eyes looked at Li Si quietly and said softly: My name is Otilia, but I prefer the name Azela. Now, I do temporarily control this floating city. ?Although the shadow in front of him didn''t give out the slightest breath, Li Si felt some pressure. ??If it is true what this girl who likes to be named after this sky city said, even if she does not have any extraordinary power, just by controlling those legendary elemental golems, Li Si can directly escape and abandon this floating city. ?However, looking at the attitude of the girl in front of him, there didn''t seem to be any hostility. Most importantly, Li Si was curious about why the magical intelligent life in this floating city appeared in front of him? ??Lees did not receive any information about the magical intelligent life in front of her from Joyce, which meant that she had never appeared in front of the rest of the Kane family. ?What could be the reason? ??If it were just Li Si''s exploration during this period, there would be no difference from the elders of the Kane family before him. ??If it was just the wealth she gained, she would not put it in the eyes of the person who controls the floating city. ?Thats only. ?Black cat! Under the leadership of Mr. Joyce, I got a general understanding of this floating city. Except for the black cat, there was no behavior that was different from the elders of the Kane family. ??Black Cat not only controlled an elemental golem, but also directly usurped control of Azera''s Great Library. ?Perhaps it was for this reason that the magical intelligent life in front of him was alarmed. Because of some accidents. ?The girl Azera said calmly, without much emotion. What surprises me is that you are actually accompanied by a Gladys-level magical intelligent life. Gladys class? What is that? ??Li Si asked with some confusion. He knew that the other person should be referring to the black cat, but he had never heard of this name. Refers to the most advanced magical intelligent life with independent consciousness. The first most advanced magical intelligent life was created by the legendary arcanist Gladys and was named after him. Only Gladys-level magical intelligent life can better mobilize and deploy the magic power of the floating city and maximize the power of the floating city. Although Azelas tone was very calm, she did explain to Li Si in detail. ?Li Si nodded slightly, somewhat silently. I didnt expect Black Cats background to be quite big, but her previous performance did deserve this evaluation. ??After all, Li Si was completely helpless about the magic pattern circuit and magic circle, but Black Cat''s ability could indeed try to control them. The girl Azera in front of her seems to know many secrets about the Magic Empire of Netheril and the floating city of Azera. Excuse me, what happened to this floating city? Why do you stay in this place? Why is there not a trace of anyone left in the city? ?? This is the question Li Si wants to know the most right now. During the exploration of the floating city, the most strange thing for Li Si is that no trace of the people who once lived in this floating city was found. ?Although countless years have passed, even those precious treasures have lost their magic power, but there is no trace of the passing of those people. Forget about the corpse, not even the blood or bones were left. It was as if everyone in the city had evaporated out of thin air. Because, everyone is broken. Azeela said softly, a trace of nostalgia and sadness finally flashed in his calm eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 Qualifications of the controller of the floating city Chapter 395 Qualifications of the Floating City Controller Outer floating islands, underground mysterious places, ?Everyone is broken? ?Li Si is a little strange. What does this mean? There are so many people living on the floating city. Except for the legendary arcanists who stand at the top, how can it be possible for all the gold, silver, and even bronze-level and ordinary people from top to bottom to collapse? Li Si thought to himself. ?The so-called collapse refers to the complete physical collapse of those people, or a mental collapse? The most important thing is that those people collapsed. Is that why there was no trace left in the floating city? ??If it was a mental breakdown, it could not explain why everyone in the floating city disappeared. ??If the body collapsed, unless it suddenly turned into ashes, there would be no trace left behind. The most important thing is that according to the girl Azela in front of her, the reason for these people''s sudden collapse seems to be the same. How is this done? No matter how Li Si thought about it, apart from using terrifying range attack spells like [Meteor Explosion], it seemed that the only method like mass plague could kill those extraordinary professionals on a large scale at the same time. But this is a floating city? If nothing else, the legendary strong men who once controlled this floating city would be directly destroyed for this reason. and ?Lees thought of the magical empire of Netheril that suddenly disappeared into the dust of history for unknown reasons. In the former world of Gaia, the power of mages almost controlled the entire world. ??The magic empires established by the mages are extremely powerful, far exceeding the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor now. Those who can be called empires control at least one of the six continents of Gaia. So, that was when the magical power of the Gaia world was at its most prosperous. Many novel spells and magic items were created, which affected the development of the entire Gaia world. At that time, even the Church of the Gods did not have as strong an influence on the world of Gaia as those magic empires. ??But I dont know why, at a certain period, all magic empires declined rapidly, and soon perished and disappeared into the main world of Gaia. Until now, there are still many ruins of the Magic Empire scattered throughout the main world of Gaia. In fact, this floating city of Azera can be regarded as one of the ruins originating from the Magical Empire of Netheril. From this we can see the glory of those magic empires! ??But the most important thing is that Li Si does not know the reason why those magic empires died and disappeared. ?Even Mr. Stephens never talked about these things, as if those magical empires suddenly disappeared. ??Now, the anomalies in Azera''s floating city are likely to hide the reasons why those magic empires disappeared. Why do you say they all collapsed? ??Li Si looked at the graceful girl in front of him, and then asked. My memory module has been damaged and I cant remember the past clearly, but I still know these things. But this involves the secrets of Azera Floating City. According to Article 11 of the [Azera Floating City Final Terms], I have no right to inform you of this matter. ?Azeela, who was standing in mid-air, tapped her toes and looked at Li Si expressionlessly. You cant tell me anything? ?Li Si tried to ask. "Yes." ?Azeela nodded slightly, her white hair hanging down slightly. What''s going on? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him who was talking seriously, and now he finally felt the difference between Azera and the black cat in front of him. Although both are magical intelligent beings with autonomous consciousness, it is obvious that the black cat thinks more like an ordinary person, and it acts more based on its own ideas. Although the girl Azela in front of her also has a sense of autonomy, it is obvious that her creator has set many rules and restrictions for her, allowing her to make decisions only within a limited range. Then what can you tell me? ??Li Si looked at Azera with some confusion, not knowing what the magical intelligent life in front of him was thinking. There is very little I can tell you about your situation, and I cant even provide you with any help. The girl shook her head and responded calmly. Um? ??Li Si noticed the hidden meaning in the girl''s words and asked tentatively: You mean, if there wasnt that so-called restriction, you wouldnt have stopped me from controlling this floating city? In response to Li Sis doubts, the girl nodded lightly: "Yes, Azera Floating City has been silent for too long. Even if the core of Mythra is still running, it cannot continue like this forever. There will be a day when it collapses." "The most important thing is that according to Article 1 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], when Azera Floating City is in the most emergency situation and all legendary level permissions are not in Azera City, the floating city will not Reject new masters. Thats why Im here. "Why, because you think I am qualified to control this floating city?" ?Li Si asked immediately. He was a little surprised when he got the news. Well, although I have lost control of the Azera Great Library, the information in the Great Library can still be stored through the one-way channel and enter the core center of the floating city. Azeras Great Library is a special place in the floating city. All those who borrow magic books from the Great Library will undergo personal talent testing by the Great Library, which can roughly determine the scope of their talent. Your talent is enough to be promoted to a legendary mage. Even among the many mages in Azera Floating City, you are the top seed. These are enough categories for me to consider. ??Although Azela''s expression was calm, he still introduced the reasons to Li Si in detail. Ah, this. ??Li Si was a little dumbfounded. He had no such feeling at all when he borrowed magic books from the big library. The most important thing is that Black Cat has never mentioned this matter at all. ?But Li Si thought about the lazy look of the black cat, it is very likely that it did not notice this situation at all. ?But this way, maybe I have a chance to control this floating city in advance? Then, do I have the qualifications to control this Azela floating city now? ?Li Si looked at Azela in front of him and asked seriously. Of course not. ?The girl shook her head and put an end to Li Si''s unrealistic thoughts. Although your talent is outstanding, you are only a gold-level mage after all. If you want to control the floating city of Azera, the minimum requirement is to break through to the legendary level. Otherwise, you are not even qualified to control the core of the floating city, and you will be directly exploded by the fierce power. ".All right." ??Li Si has a headache, so he can completely give up trying to control the floating city in advance. After all, according to the girl, without legendary level strength, it is impossible to control the core power of the floating city. ??Li Si didnt want to risk his own death and was in no hurry to save this little time. Then why did you appear in front of me? Just to tell me these things? ?Li Si looked at the girl in front of him curiously. Didnt he come here specifically to inform himself that he had been shortlisted for the next controller of the Floating City? Well, more importantly, I came to meet you. Although the Mythra Core is still functioning, I cant hold on much longer. ?Azeela said slowly. "What''s the meaning?" ?Li Si looked at Azela in surprise. It felt like he was giving his last words. ? He ??had asked Black Cat before that for their magical intelligent life, there is basically no so-called lifespan limit. As long as the magical mark of existence is still there, it will not disappear. My core is damaged beyond repair. The floating city is still functioning normally because I can barely maintain it. If I eventually collapse and disappear, the entire floating city will lose control. By then, I dont know what the entire floating city will become. "Over the years, you are the first person to meet the requirements of a successor, so I came out to see you. This is also within my authority." ?Li Si frowned slightly, but he had never noticed this situation. In her previous life, in the near future, Risa would control this floating city. ??If it is true as the girl Azera in front of me said, the controller of the entire floating city is a legendary mage, but the normal operation of the location must rely on the help of magical intelligent life. Ordinary magical intelligent life may not be able to maintain such a grand floating city. In other words, only Gladys-level magical intelligent life can fully unleash the power of the floating city. So in the future, due to the abnormality of the magical intelligent life Azela itself, Risa will not be able to fully exert the power of this floating city, so she will choose to let this floating city stay on the Pearl Sea for a long time. Azeela noticed Li Sis expression and thought he was worried about lack of time, so he explained: "You don''t have to worry too much. I can feel your strong vitality. You must be still very young." "Although I am destined to disappear, I can still maintain it for at least a thousand years in a dormant state." This time is enough for you to break through and become a legendary mage. When you take control of this floating city, all the permissions of the floating city controller will be opened to you. You have time to cultivate a new Gladys-level magical intelligent life. And theres no need to bother, the black cat following you can take my place. ??Li Si felt Azela''s kindness, but did not explain what he had just thought. I feel like you are very confident in me breaking through to the legendary level? ?Li Si spread his hands and said with a chuckle. Azeela nodded, a smile finally appearing on his face. "Of course, the information and intelligence I have stored allow me to deduce the probability of you becoming a legendary." How much is it? ?Li Si asked curiously. 80%, the remaining 20% ??is considering the probability of your accidental death. Azeela said calmly. Generally speaking, no matter how talented a genius is, there is at least half a chance that he will die due to various abnormal circumstances. But the legendary assassin next to you, his relationship with you obviously goes beyond a general affiliation. This makes me judge that he is very likely to take action to protect your safety, which is why the probability of you breaking through and becoming a legend is so high. While speaking, a new tall and thin figure appeared next to Azela. ??Li Si took a look and found that it was his boss Joyce. Well, it seems that your intelligence collection is very comprehensive. ?Li Si shrugged and looked at Azera. Then what should I do if I want to control this floating city? You dont need to do anything, just continue to improve your strength until you become a legendary mage. ?Azeela said seriously: According to the first article of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], as long as you can break through the protective measures of the tower and come to me, you can become the new owner of this floating city. If you dont meet the requirements, its impossible to come into contact with my existence. Although Azela Floating City has been attacked, the protection of the core area is still quite complete, and the legendary elemental guards are operating normally. According to my judgment, as long as you become legendary, you can break through the two legendary elemental guards in front of the tower with the legendary assassin. I will not give you any direct help in this. However, now I can increase your permissions in the floating city, allowing you to use some of the facilities in the Azera floating city to break through to the legendary level faster. Thats it~ ??Li Si was a little curious and didn''t know what else this floating city could be helpful to him besides the big library. I will open the secret room under the Azera Great Library where the core of Mythras core circuit is stored, and temporarily activate the secret setting of the circuit core. You can meditate and practice in that place. Each secret room that stores the core of Mythras Core Circuit is the most important place in the floating city, and the danger of the circuit core makes ordinary mages unable to resist, so this place is basically not open to people below the legendary level. ??Li Si nodded. The place where the Great Library is located also has the same mark on Li Si''s map. There must be the same secret room as here. ?Such abundant magic power can indeed significantly improve the meditation of a normal mage, and it can also temporarily eliminate the fatal temptation and danger brought by the core of Mythra''s core circuit. But Li Si is not a normal mage. ?Meditating in this area is indeed very important to ordinary mages, but for Li Si, it means doubling the experience gained through meditation. For Li Si, who can harvest player experience, this is at most the icing on the cake. ? Comparatively speaking, the circuit core of the Mythra core interests him more, as it can greatly improve his understanding of magic patterns and magic elements. ?As long as you ensure that you are mentally strong and have early warning and emergency measures in place, this risk is controllable. After telling Azeela his needs, Azeela''s eyes looked strange, but in the end he did not refuse Li Si''s request. She will not activate the secret settings at the core of the circuit, leaving Li Si free to experiment and study it. ?Perhaps she has never seen such a bold gold-level mage? I will open the element pools of the four element towers. You can enter the element towers to receive [Element Tempering]. The [Rolando Magic Workshop] in the inner city is open to you, you can use this magic workshop. [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] are also open to you, and your permissions in these places have been increased to gold level. Azera said softly, as if these places that ordinary gold-level mages dream of are nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 Elemental Tempered Earth Chapter 396 Element TemperingEarth Azera Floating City, ??Li Si looked at the majestic earth element tower not far away with its top surrounded by a brown-yellow ring, and cautiously touched it. There is no way around this. Although I just met the magical intelligent being who claimed to be Azera, the other party also gave Li Si considerable authority. ??But the other party did not protect Li Si from the attacks of the patrolling elemental golems. ??Moreover, the location of the four elemental towers of Azera Floating City is the absolute core of the inner city of the floating city. This is also one of the areas with the largest number of elemental golems. ?However, Li Si still took the risk and came here. There is no other way, he is too curious about the [Element Tempering] opportunity mentioned by the girl Azera. Compared with the opportunity of [Elemental Tempering], other [Rolando Magic Workshop], [Modeste Explosive Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] are also very important places. ?However, those places are used to assist arcane research and practice, and cannot directly improve Li Si''s strength. ?According to Azera, [Elemental Tempering] is one of the most important areas in the entire floating city of Azera, and it is also one of the few methods that can directly improve the elemental affinity and other abilities of mages. However, [Elemental Tempering] requires consuming the purest elemental power accumulated by the floating city. The opportunity to receive [Elemental Tempering] was fought over by tens of thousands of people in the former Azera Floating City. Only those with the most outstanding talent and ability to compete with the floating city Those who contribute the most are eligible. ?But these are of little significance now, and Li Si is the only one left in the entire Azera Floating City. ?However, if you want to accept [Elemental Tempering], you must enter the four elemental towers and enter the [Elemental Waterfall] at the bottom. ??Azeela said that she had given Li Si permission to enter the Elemental Tower, but he could only accept [Elemental Tempering] and could not go to other areas. As for Li Sis other questions, Azela just shook his head slightly and asked Li Si to experience it for himself and then he would understand. ?Then Azeela''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know if he fell into a deep sleep again. Azera disappeared very simply, not even leaving a way for Li Si to contact her. Li Si could only hide the secret room and head straight to the nearest earth element tower helplessly. ??Li Si sneaked carefully in the shadows, holding his breath and not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of alarming the four elemental golems patrolling together ten meters in front. ??? If there are one or two elemental golems, Li Si still has the confidence to try to break through. With this team of elemental golems with all four elements, Li Si has no desire to take action. ??Li Si was also very patient, hiding his aura as low as possible, and waited for half an hour. When the elemental golems finally left in another direction, he cautiously continued to approach the earth element tower. ?Joyce had brought Liz here before, but he just let the black cat try it out and then left without spending too much time. At that time, Joyce, who was a legendary strong man, was with me, so I didnt feel anything yet. ??Now Li Si is sneaking through these sensitive elemental golems bit by bit, feeling like dancing on a tightrope. ??He has failed several times before. The most terrifying one was when he attracted more than a dozen gold-level elemental golems to chase him. He did not dare to look back. ??Had I not used space teleportation to escape at the critical moment, I don''t know how long I would have been chased and hacked. ?But this time, he was finally almost reaching the earth element tower. Forty or fifty meters in front of us is the final destination. The closer he got, the clearer all the details of the tower became in Li Si''s eyes. The body of the tower is covered with dense magic runes and patterns, each of which is extremely fine. Countless sequences of fine magic patterns form a huge magic pattern surrounding the tower. ??Some of these magic patterns are wrapped around the tower like vines, while others are dotted throughout the tower like stars, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The sky above our heads has been shrouded in a huge brown-yellow ring surrounding the spire. ?Li Si looked up and felt the magic of magic power and his own insignificance. Brown-yellow light faintly emerged on the tower, as if flowing in magic runes and patterns, sometimes soft, sometimes dazzling, jumping and flashing on the tower as if it had been given life, and the entire tower seemed to be covered with a layer of gold. of gauze. ??The closer he got to the tower, the more Li Si could feel powerful waves of magic spreading from the tower to all directions, and the rich aura of earth-attribute magic elements enveloped the entire area. ??This tower is simply the ultimate wonder of the power of magical elements! ??Li Si sighed in his heart, and then his eyes were attracted by the tall figure guarding the main entrance of the tower. ??It seems like you can hear the voices of magicians chanting incantations in a low voice in the tower, and feel their magical power gathering and interweaving here. ?This earth-yellow golem is more than ten meters tall and huge. It exudes a strong earth elemental atmosphere and terrifying magic fluctuations. This is the legendary earth elemental golem! Compared with other legendary elemental golems, this golem is more like a human being and has a fixed form. ?Its body is composed of countless sharp stones, each of which seems to have been carefully carved, showing a primitive and wild beauty. All the stones are tightly connected together to form the golem''s hard body, giving people an unshakable feeling. Under the illumination of the brown-yellow light in the mid-air, the stones on the demon statue''s body shone with a cold light, as if they were countless sharp blades, arranged staggered like sawtooths, exuding an extremely dangerous aura of death, which made people uncomfortable. Dare to approach easily. ??This demon statue stood quietly in front of the tower, as if it were the guardian of the earth, quietly guarding the tower behind it. ??Li Si looked at the legendary golem not far away, still feeling a little nervous. ?According to Azela, she has already opened corresponding permissions to Li Si. In other words, Li Si is qualified to enter this elemental tower at this moment. The legendary golem in front of him will not attack him. But after all, he was facing this terrifying existence. Although the aura of the legendary earth elemental golem in front of him was relatively restrained, unlike the fire elemental golem that poured out terrifying pressure all the time, Li Si also felt that The focus has been raised to the strongest level. ?Hands on the space ring with his right hand. If he encounters danger, Li Si does not intend to construct a space spell to teleport away, but directly activates the [Advanced Teleportation Technique] in the ring. After all, there is no room for error when facing a legendary existence. I dont know why, but all the gold-level elemental golems that were originally densely distributed disappeared around the tower. Are those elemental demons also afraid of this legendary demon in front of them? ??Li Si made a small complaint in his mind, then stopped sneaking and walked cautiously towards the tower. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si raised his foot and stepped thirty meters away from the earth elemental golem. This is the information Uncle Joyce told him. ?These legendary elemental golems will detect and attack enemies within thirty meters of them, so Li Si should pay attention to keeping a safe distance. ?But now it is being used to commit suicide by Li Si. ttle ??The sound of rocks rubbing together suddenly sounded. Li Si''s vigilance was at its highest in an instant, and all the muscles in his body tensed up. He waited for the next moment to realize something was wrong and ran away. ??The tall rock demon statue raised its head slightly, and the originally dark eye sockets lit up with golden light, just like people''s eyes. ??The golden eyes trembled slightly, as if they were examining Li Si. After a moment, the golden light dimmed, and the demon returned to its previous state. ??Has the authority been approved? ??Li Si looked at the demon statue in front of him cautiously and took a few tentative steps forward. Finding that there was no other movement from the golem, he felt relieved and walked slowly towards the Tower of Elements. ??While passing this legendary elemental golem, Li Si slowed down and looked at it carefully. ??If he weren''t worried about triggering the golem''s defense mechanism, Li Si would even want to reach out and touch it. The feel of the legendary elemental golem should be very good. Putting aside the thoughts of death in his heart, Li Si walked towards the main entrance of the tower. ??As Li Si approached the main entrance, the main entrance of the tower slowly opened outwards, but the doorway was covered with a layer of brown-yellow light, hiding the scene inside like a water curtain. Since the legendary elemental golems didn''t respond, Li Si didn''t worry about being in danger in the elemental tower and walked straight into the gate. After a burst of dazzling light, Li Si opened his eyes and was instantly shocked by the scene inside the tower. Inside this magic tower, the space appears both spacious and deep. The towering body seems to reach straight to the sky. It is not a layered structure like ordinary mage towers. This elemental tower stretches from the top of the tower to the bottom of the tower where Li Si is. It is smooth from top to bottom, without any obstruction in between. The walls of the tower shine with a soft, almost golden light. Countless magic pattern circuits are entangled and combined on the smooth walls, and even form a faint shadow of magic pattern chains suspended in the air, linking the entire elemental tower. The most eye-catching thing is the brown-yellow elemental waterfall pouring down from the top of the tower! ??The waterfall composed of pure earth-attribute magic elements is like a huge ribbon, hanging down from the top of the tower. Every drop of water shines with brown light, as if it is given life. The water droplets composed of magic elements jumped and rotated in the air, and finally fell into the pool in the center of the tower. The surface of the pool is also filled with the same brownish-yellow light. The water rippled and the light swayed, as if the entire pool was breathing and shining. ??The edge of the pool is carefully carved from the same sharp stones and is integrated with the tower body, exuding a simple and mysterious atmosphere. ?Faint but profound elemental fluctuations circulated continuously in the tower, stimulating Li Si''s nerves. ?Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. What he saw before him was simply a miracle! ??He once explored the temple left by the **** Ansi Aier on the small island in the Pearl Sea, which could not be compared with what he saw before him. ?Such a majestic elemental power in front of you, is it even much stronger than the magic power of the legendary mage? ??Li Si was a little stunned. Everything in the tower was completely beyond his imagination, but he quickly regained his attention. ?So, is the [Elemental Waterfall] that Azera is talking about the one in front of you? ??Li Si looked at the brown-yellow light band falling from the sky in front of him, and all he felt was the extremely rich earth element aura. ??Is this connected to the brown-yellow halo on the spire of the tall tower? ?Li Si thought to himself and looked at the strange elemental waterfall in front of him. It is obvious that the earth element particles have gathered into a liquid form here, but the waterfall falling into the pool did not make many waves, or even made the slightest sound. ?This is already beyond Li Sis ability to understand. It should be a creation of legendary power, right? ?Li Si shook his head and walked straight towards the waterfall without thinking more. Just when he was about to enter the pool, the tower seemed to sense something, and countless chains with illusory magic patterns floating in the air fell one after another and condensed in front of Li Si. A golden staircase appeared in front of Li Si, and the end platform of the staircase went deep into the elemental waterfall. Thats it! ?Li Si looked at the stairs in front of him thoughtfully. He had previously wondered why there was nothing in this high tower except for waterfalls and pools formed by the earth element. It turns out that all the operations in the tower can be made up of the illusory magic pattern chains in mid-air. ?This magic pattern technology is really amazing! I dont know what other functions these illusory magic pattern chains can have besides [Element Tempering]? ??Li Si tentatively stepped on the ladder, and after finding that it was as solid as a rock on the earth, he climbed up with confidence and approached the elemental waterfall. After a moment, Li Si looked at the elemental waterfall passing through the stairs in front of him as if passing through the void. He let out a long sigh of relief, took a step forward after getting ready, and his whole body was immersed in the elemental waterfall. Heavy! Very heavy! This is the only thought in Li Si''s mind now. ?Li Si clenched his teeth, feeling that all the bones in his body were creaking under the terrifying pressure. ??The magic torrent formed by the earth element, under the control of special magic patterns, directly washed and tempered every part of Li Si''s body. The muscles, bones and even skin of the body are constantly absorbing the purest earth element power, and are continuously tempered and strengthened by the erosion of the elemental torrent. But while this kind of elemental tempering brought benefits to Li Si, it also brought terrifying pressure. The power of magic elements is the most amazing! ?This pressure is not mainly reflected in the physical body, but more directly oppresses Li Si''s spirit and will. ??Li Si''s strong body was of little use at this moment, and he could only use all his efforts to resist the impact from the mental and will levels. Ding~ [Detected that you are receiving [Elemental TemperingEarth]! ] [Start [Element TemperingEarth] special judgment! ] [Judgment (1/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism passed! (Feat [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] takes effect)] [Judgment (2/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism passed! (Feat [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] takes effect)] [Judgment (36/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Extraordinary Magic] takes effect)] [Judgment (64/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Soul Sublimation] takes effect)] [Judgment (100/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (101/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism failed! (The current level limit has been reached)] [[Elemental TemperingEarth] special judgment is over! ] [Your earth element affinity has increased significantly! ] [You gain special expertise [Elemental BodyEarth]! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Sarissas Wool Chapter 397 Sarisas Wool Half a year later, the Floating City, Azela Great Library, ??The bookshelf filled with all kinds of precious magic books is still floating and rotating quietly in mid-air, just like it has remained unchanged for thousands of years. ?But this time, it seems a little different from before. Li Si, how about this time? Can it succeed? ??The black cat licked its little paws and said to Li Si boredly. ?In the past six months, it has also collected a set of elemental golems with Li Si''s help, but occasionally it still likes to lie on Li Si''s shoulders in the form of a black cat. It should be almost done this time. ?Li Si nodded and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of him was distorted, and a young and beautiful figure suddenly appeared there. ??Risa, who was wearing a dark blue mage robe, staggered slightly and her face turned a little pale. ?But when she saw Li Si, she jumped a little excitedly and said happily to Li Si: Li Si, I finally succeeded! Awesome! ??Li Si touched Risa''s head, feeling the softness of her hair passing through her fingers, and a smile appeared on her face. He is teaching Risa to learn [Teleportation]. ?Having been in seclusion in this floating city of Azera for half a year, he is quite familiar with this floating city. Except for the most critical parts of the floating city, Li Si visited almost all other places. Except for collecting some treasures hidden in secret places that were not discovered by the elders of the Kane family, he spent more time in Ah Zera''s Great Library and the secret room below where the core of Mythra''s core circuit is stored. During this period, in addition to continuing to rely on various important places in the floating city to study arcana, Li Si also continued to refine his magic power. At the same time, he also read all the legendary magic books in the large library that were useful to him. ?Among the places open to Li Si by Azera, it goes without saying that the Elemental Tower can give Li Si the opportunity to temper elements. [Rolando Magic Workshop] is one of the top magic workshops in Azera Floating City, besides the core tower. It was once a magic workshop established by the legendary mage Rolando. The various magic research equipment in it are still A product of the magical empire of Netheril. ??Although most of the magic research equipment is a bit old and cumbersome and not as good as the first magic workshop of Mr. Stephens at the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes, it is completely sufficient for Li Si. ??Li Si can also use these magic research equipment to simulate the state of the wizards in the Magic Empire when they were conducting arcane research, which is also an inspiration to him. ??However, some magic equipment is a bit special to Li Si, and he has never seen such equipment at all. ??It''s like one of the large crystal screen-like devices, made entirely of high-grade magic crystals. ?In Li Si''s experiment, it was discovered that this device can three-dimensionally manifest the spell model of the output spell, but its more important function seems to be to test the matching degree with a certain existence. ??However, no matter how Li Si tried, the latter part of the function could not be enabled. Is this part of the function damaged? ?At that time, Li Si was still surprised, but later he discovered that some magic equipment could not be used like this crystal screen. Perhaps a key factor is missing? Is it related to the disappearance of the Magical Empire of Netheril? ??Li Si tried in every possible way to no avail, so he could only keep these doubts in his mind. ?Other than that, the biggest surprise that Rolandos Magic Workshop brought to Lis was the source of magic power connected to the floating city. ?This allows Li Si to not worry about the consumption of magic power at all when conducting magic experiments, saving a lot of trouble. This is an advantage that even the teachers first magic workshop does not have. ?At the same time, the Rolando Magic Workshop was just the right time for Li Si, who stopped his plan to build a personal magic workshop in Dan Erluo Port. After all, no matter how well-constructed the magic workshop is, it will definitely not be as good as the floating city. ??It is enough for Li Si to prepare some convenient magic research equipment, so there is no need to spend other thoughts on this aspect. ??Furthermore, the floating city is secretive enough, and it is not too troublesome for Li Si, who masters space teleportation, to go back and forth, which naturally saves this money. ?In addition to the magic workshop, the [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] in the floating city are also quite top-notch magic research sites. [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] was a proving ground used by the mages of the floating city to experiment with large-scale spell attacks. After activating magic protection, this proving ground can even withstand legendary level spell attacks. Naturally enough for Li Si. And [Azera Arcane Garden] is an upgraded version of a certain function of the Magic Workshop. The areas are used to simulate different environments to provide specialized assistance to mages in their magic research and mastery. For example, if Li Si wants to master a fire element spell, he can study it in the lava area simulated by the Arcane Garden. In this place, the fire element magic element is more active, and the possibility of mastering the corresponding spell is higher. ??But this is only the most basic application. In addition to the four basic magic elements, Arcane Garden can also simulate the undead, light, abyss and other environments. ?There is even a special room, which is empty but full of chaotic and disordered spiritual power. This room plays a great role in the practice of magic control spells. ?Of course, since he has this unique advantage, Li Si will not occupy the entire floating city to practice alone. ?However, except for the most at ease people, Li Si will not bring others to the floating city casually. ?Not long after meeting the girl Azera, Li Si basically explored the floating city, and after basically ensuring that there were no potential dangers, he brought Risa here through teleportation. Risa was quite surprised when she first came to Azera Floating City, and was shocked by this magnificent magical creation. After Li Si took her around and learned about the preciousness of this floating city, Risa''s heart was filled with trust and touch for Li Si. Risa naturally knew about the Floating City. Even when Li Si left the Bright City, Teacher Stephens took her to the [Offa Floating City] of the Pan-Continent Mage Association. ?Now Master Li Si has discovered a lost floating city, and it is still functioning normally. ??When this news spreads, I dont know how many legendary mages will be envious and red-eyed. For Li Si, before he breaks through the legendary level and has the strength to occupy this floating city, the best way for him is not to tell other people about this matter. But now Master Li Si actually told her this extremely important secret and shared all his discoveries with himself. ?Li Si''s trust moved Risa very much, which also made Risa feel no resistance when faced with Li Si''s occasional moves. ?Li Si naturally didnt know the girls little thoughts. In his opinion, Risa was completely his. ?Even in a sense, if Li Si had not been reborn, Risa would have inherited this Azera floating city in the future. Now that he is sharing the secret of the floating city with Risa, Li Si has no other ideas at all. ?However, after Li Si asked the black cat to open the gold-level permissions of Azera''s Great Library to Risa, the girl was almost completely immersed in the library. ?In Li Sis view, Risa is like a little squirrel entering the granary, squatting in the library every day without wanting to leave. For Risa, she has been accustomed to being with books since she was a child in the library of the Kane family mansion. ?Although Li Si has always wanted Risa to be more active and go out more, Risa also works hard to go out to practice and hone her abilities. ?However, Risa still liked the time of reading alone. At most, she later preferred to read quietly with Master Li Si. ?Now it is the first time that she comes to the Azera Great Library. The vast sea of ??magic books in front of her is simply heaven to Risa. Risa curled up in the library to read every day, flipping through various magic books that recorded profound magical knowledge. When she got tired of reading, she would at most flip through those magic books that recorded the history of the development of magic and interesting things in the Magic Empire of Netheril. . ??Li Si let her go after trying it for a while, as long as Risa could maintain normal magic training and practice. After all, Risa''s body is being baptized and strengthened by the four elemental planes anytime and anywhere. This effect is much stronger than the [Element Tempering] effect that Li Si received in the Elemental Tower of the Floating City. ?Li Si was not worried at all that Risa would be damaged by this. ?During his time in the Floating City, Li Si would also pull Risa for actual combat discussions from time to time. ??Although Li Si basically used his rich combat experience and special combat methods to defeat Risa, the improvement in Risa''s strength is still quite obvious. Apart from anything else, the power of the evocation spells used by Risa has become more and more terrifying. Li Si now does not dare to stand still and let Risa attack directly. After all, the evocation spells used by Risa, that is, the elemental spells, have completely demonstrated the horror of her legendary talent after she broke through to the gold level. ??The protective spells used by Li Si simply could not withstand the continuous bombardment like a flood. ?However, Li Si was not without improvement. In addition to his rich combat experience, the more important thing was the successful acquisition of Risa''s combat expertise. ??After all the many battles and discussions in the past six months, Li Si''s probability of triggering the limited-time challenge mission is low, but it can still be triggered several times. ??As for the expertise he obtained, Li Si could only say that [Elemental Torrent Dominator] could only represent part of Risa''s talents at best. What was more important was Risa''s series of elemental affinity and violence output expertise. Expertise [Advanced Fire Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the fire element has almost reached its peak. You will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you are immune to negative effects such as fire poison and elemental infection. Expertise [Advanced Wind Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the wind element has almost reached its peak. When using wind spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your spell casting speed will be increased to a certain extent. Expertise [Mana Return]: When you cast a spell, you will recover 20% of the mana consumed by the spell each time you cast it. At the same time, depending on the mana cost, the spell damage caused by this spell will increase by 1% to 10%. Expertise [Legendary Spell Volley]: After entering combat, every time you use a spell, your intelligence attribute will increase by 0.1%, and the maximum attribute increase is 30%; when the attributes are superimposed to the maximum value, each time you use a spell, you will cause damage. 30% will be converted into true damage Special feat [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind and Earth]: Your affinity with water, fire, wind and earth elements increases by 20%, and your intelligence attributes increase by 10%. The water, fire, wind and earth elements you use The spell power of related spells is increased by 20% Perhaps it was because he had taken too hard from Risa that even if Li Si triggered the time-limited challenge mission during the competition, he did not get any useful expertise. Its basically some experience points, or a little attribute bonus. ?But the expertise Li Si has gained now is surprising enough. Advanced Wind Elemental Affinityand Advanced Fire Elemental Affinity, this is one of the most improved specialties for mages. ?Li Si''s own elemental affinity can be considered quite pitiful. He didn''t even master the lowest elemental affinity at the beginning. ?The Fire Element Affinity is still the [Intermediate Fire Element Affinity] expertise obtained from Camus before, but it was later upgraded to an advanced level with the addition of the legendary accessory [Stephenss Wisdom]. ?But now Li Si has completely mastered the advanced affinity expertise of the four basic elements, which can be regarded as making up for the last shortcoming. It can only be said that Risa is so terrifying. All of her elemental affinity specialties are indeed top-notch. Li Si even suspected that Risa possesses other top-level elemental affinity specialties. Even after all elemental affinity feats reached advanced levels, Li Si still felt that there was a certain gap between himself and Risa''s elemental affinity feats in battle. It''s a pity that Li Si did not have this special expertise. ?In addition, the [Mana Return] feat can be regarded as one of the top mana return feats, which means that every time a spell is cast, a certain amount of mana will be restored, and it can also increase the power of the spell. ??This is also the key to Risa being able to become a spell turret. She must have a lot of this kind of mana recovery expertise. Ordinary mages like Risa can''t last more than a few minutes in a battle by spending mana as much as they want. However, no matter how much time passes in Risa''s battle, as long as Lis doesn''t interrupt her, Risa has never seen her mana exhausted. And being able to get the [Legendary Spell Volley] expertise was a stroke of luck for Li Si. ?This should be the strongest combat expertise that Risa has mastered. The only problem is that 300 spells must be cast in combat to fully utilize the power of this expertise, but this cannot cover up the power of this expertise at all. Increase the intelligence attribute by 30%, and at the same time, 30% of the combat damage caused is converted into real damage, which means that even if you rely on spell shield defense, it is impossible to completely resist Risa''s attack. No big deal, just use small fireballs to stack up before the important battle. Special expertise [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind, and Earth] is a combination of four specialties that Li Si obtained after undergoing elemental tempering from the four elemental towers in the floating city. The effect can only be said to be simple, direct and violent! Just be strong and thats it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 【World Tree Sprouts】 Chapter 398 [World Tree Sprouts] ??Although he obtained many powerful specialties from Risa and made up for his own shortcomings, even in the end Lisi still failed to complete the second ring of the legendary mission. ??The special expertise [Arcane Favored] was not obtained. There was no way, Li Si had already explored almost all the places he could explore, but in the end the inner city exploration rate still stayed at 58%. From this point of view, as the core area of ??the inner city of the floating city, the high tower should be the most important part of the inner city. ?Now it seems that Li Si will not be able to complete the second ring of the legendary series of tasks without exploring the tower. Tsk! In this case, we can only wait until we reach the legendary level before exploring again. ??Li Si no longer plans to stay in this floating city of Azera. First of all, he has stayed in this floating city long enough, and now he has made full use of the resources that are valuable to him. ??For example, Li Si has read and studied all the legendary magic books in Azera''s Great Library during this period of time. For Li Si, it is time to start the next journey to improve his strength. After all, for Li Si, who has a system and past life memories, Li Si can completely improve his personal level by investing in experience. Staying in the floating city does not mean much to him. ??More importantly, Li Si plans to go to the south of Fanor continent, and his destination is the great Navia forest, known as the forest of elves. The Great Forest of Navia is a vast forest covering the southern two-thirds of the continent of Fanor. ?There, the boundaries of the forest seem out of reach, as if they extend to the end of the world. Walking there feels like being in an endless green ocean. The breeze blows through the forest and makes a rustling sound, as if the waves in the sea are gently lapping the shore. ?A variety of creatures thrive on this land, and together they form a vibrant ecosystem. From tiny insects to huge beasts, every life has found its place here, working together to maintain the harmony and balance of this forest. ?Of course, the elves are the masters of this large forest. The nature-loving elves maintain and protect the operation of this forest. ??Although the entire Navia Forest is under the control of the Elf Kingdom, the Elf Kingdom''s situation is very special and is different from the Human Kingdom. ??Although they also claim to be the kingdom of elves, due to the vast area of ??the Navia forest and the living habits of the elves, the elves most of the time live in the large forest in the form of city-states or villages. ?This also makes the overall structure of the Elf Kingdom very loose. It is actually a ruling system with the Sun Elf family, the ruler of the Elf Kingdom, as the core. When there are no important affairs, the various elven families in the elven kingdom basically go their own way and live in a peaceful and peaceful forest. ?This may also be because of the long life of the elves, their overall life pace is slow, and they are not very interested in the affairs of other races. Because they believe that the land outside the great forest has no meaning to them, the Elf Kingdom has always firmly controlled the Great Navia Forest and has no idea about the outside territories. Elves are famous for their poetry, dance, rap and magical skills, advocating the simple beauty of nature. Their handicrafts are exquisite and gorgeous, and are loved by human nobles. As a result, many human caravans go in and out of the great forests of Navia, exchanging goods and making huge profits. But at the same time, there are not without conflicts between humans and elves. The elves living in the great forests of Navia have fair skin and slender and elegant bodies. In particular, the elves are quite outstanding in beauty and beautiful. Therefore, in the human kingdom, elf slaves are quite popular among the noble lords. As for what the nobles used to buy the elven slaves, that is a well-known thing. As this situation spread among the nobles of the human kingdom, owning an elf slave has become a habit for the nobles to show off to each other and show their status. ?It is precisely for this reason that the price of elven slaves in the human kingdom is getting higher and higher. ??The violence involved attracted many people, and many extraordinary professionals even formed slave-catching teams to secretly go to the Elf Forest to capture young elves and sell them as slaves. ??This was certainly not something the Elf Kingdom could endure. After discovering this situation, the Elf Kingdom directly formed Elf Guards for the first time to patrol the areas around the great forest and hunt down humans who entered the forest without permission. ?In some extreme cases, the elves will even hunt down the slave-catching teams, even if they leave the great forests of Navia. This situation has even affected the trade between the Elf Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. However, the Elf Kingdom is far stronger than the several human kingdoms located around the Elf Forest, so those human kingdoms can only endure it by rubbing their noses. ?It is even possible that the rulers of the human kingdom are a little guilty, and they are not uninvolved in those things. After all, the Elf Forest is too vast, and the elves'' reproductive abilities are not strong. The number of races has always been maintained at a stable level. This also leads to the fact that the Elf Guards often fail to detect all the slave-catching teams in time, and there are always some who slip through the net. fish. The huge profits are enough to tempt many people. However, this situation has existed for a long time, and the behavior of human nobles purchasing elven slaves has not disappeared. This has also led to most elves being hostile to humans to a certain extent. ??The closer you are to the edge of the great elven forest, the more common this mentality is in the hearts of elves. If nothing else, for example, Li Sis former teammate, Elena of the Yaer Mercenary Group, was an outstanding elf ranger. Even though she had lived in the Kingdom of Fes for some time, she was still hostile when she learned that Li Si was a noble of Fes. However, after getting along with him, she learned that Li Si was not that kind of person, and they naturally became friends. ??Li Si even received the [Silver Moon Blessing] and the milestone [Friend of the Elf Tribe] from Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess, which will provide a lot of help for him to go to the Elf Forest in the future. ??Li Si''s preparation to go to the Elf Forest was not a temporary decision, but also had his own considerations. ?His destination is the Elf King''s Court Drono City located in the Great Elf Forest! In Li Sis memory of his previous life, during version 2.0 [Total War], when various human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor were fighting to the death, this ancient elven royal court was destroyed for unknown reasons. ??The entire city of Drannor turned into a dead zone, and no one knew what happened on this land. ??The Elf Kingdom is also very secretive about this, and has never announced the reason for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. Because the main battlefield of the players was still on the battlefield of the human kingdom at that time, the Elf Forest was equivalent to a new map that was not open to the players, so no players participated in this major event. ??However, what Li Si can confirm is that the destruction of the Elf King''s Court Drono City seems to be related to the Sun Elf family Ilisel. ?After all, Drannor City is the territory of the Eliser family, and after the destruction of Drannor City, the Eliser family disappeared without a trace from the Elf Forest. ? It wasnt until the 4.0 main storyline [World Tree Crisis] that there were some clues pointing to the destruction of Drannor City being caused by the Elisir family, which seemed to be related to the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon. But Li Sis goal is not to prevent the destruction of Drannor City. That is not what Li Si cares about. ??The reason why Li Sis target is the Elf Kings Court, Drannor City, is because some time after the destruction of Drannor City, the elves discovered an extremely precious and rare [World Tree Sprout] in the center of the ruins of Drannor City! ?That is already one of the most precious treasures in the main world of Gaia, especially for the creatures living in the main world of Gaia. The World TreeThe giant tree [Yectrasil] is one of the most majestic features of the main world of Gaia. According to legend, the World Tree is rooted in the origin of the main world of Gaia, but its roots and branches extend to many other planes. Before it disappeared, plane travelers could even travel to other planes through the roots and branches of the World Tree. . It is precisely because of the magic of the World Tree that it has the ability to stabilize the foundation of the main world of Gaia and regulate the operation of the world. In a sense, the World Tree is already part of the main world of Gaia. ??The World Tree has a very lofty status in the world of Gaia, especially for the elves. ?In the legend of the elves, Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon [creator, guardian and ruler of elves], was the first generation of primitive elves born on the World Tree. ??The most noble of the elves, the sun elves and moon elves, are special beings with the blood heritage of the original elves. Therefore, the World Tree [Yuktrasiel] is enshrined by the elves as the ancestor of the elves. The elves, as well as the most common types of ancient tree creatures among the elves, can all trace their heritage back to the World Tree. However, the World Tree [Yectrasil] disappeared into the main world of Gaia a long time ago. According to the main elf **** Corellon, the World Tree has completed the responsibilities and missions of its existence and has now fully entered the world. The origin of the world of Gaia has become secret. The World Tree disappeared in front of the world, but the legend of the World Tree has not disappeared. The treasures left behind by the World Tree also confirm the traces of the World Tree''s former existence. The [World Tree Sprout] is one of the most precious treasures left. It is said that the World Tree has the ability to grant immortality to others, and the [World Tree Sprout] contains the most original power of the World Tree, and it also has this ability. But this is the least important ability of [World Tree Sprout]. Among the holy objects of the Elf Kingdom is a [World Tree Sprout]. During the New Year ceremony and baptism held every year in the Elf King City, the water soaked in the [World Tree Sprout] will be used to prepare newborns and ancient trees of the elves. Baptism gives them the purest life force. ??If its just like this, its not that important to Li Si. ??But Li Si knew that if he could obtain and use [World Tree Sprouts], he would be able to obtain a special specialty [World Tree''s Favor]! This is what the Elf hero and legendary ranger Ashol Alloroti did on the battlefield in the final battle against the Abyss Demon in version 4.0. If nothing else, the first effect of [The Blessing of the World Tree] is to permanently increase the luck value by 2 points, which is an extremely powerful improvement. ??If you include the bonuses from other worlds given by [The Blessing of the World Tree], it is basically equivalent to a simplified version of the Children of the World template! ?This is what Li Si covets the most. ??Although I dont know if the effect of using [World Tree Sprouts] is that good, I would not be willing not to give it a try. ?However, [World Tree Sprouts] is one of the most important treasures of the elves. For the elves, [World Tree Sprouts] are even more important than ordinary legendary powerhouses. Apart from the one that later appeared in the Elven Kingdom of Drannor City, Li Si could not think of any other way to obtain this treasure. You have to go and give it a try, and the [World Tree Sprout] was discovered some time after the destruction of Drannor City. As for why it appeared there, the Elf Kingdom is not clear. So, Li Si felt that he still had a good chance of intercepting this treasure in advance. At the same time, Li Si also had other purposes for this journey. ?Including the previous plan, the monks basic professional expertise [Proof of Nature] requires Li Si to understand nature through a long period of travel and can only obtain it after meeting the conditions. ??And also take a trip to the Duchy of Burns in the Kingdom of Pauline to see the little bat Angela. ??Under Li Si''s persuasion, she went to the castle of the legendary vampire to accept Cain''s inheritance. I don''t know what is happening to her now. ?? Li Si thought about the extremely rounded feel of the little white bat when it was coiled up, and couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic in his heart. There are many similar plans, and Li Si can only deal with them one by one slowly. The most important thing is that Li Si is definitely not willing to stay in Azera Floating City for a long time. He is different from Risa. Li Si still has many things to do and prepare for the future. ??He can''t just stay in one place and work hard to get to the legendary level. Even though he has become a gold-level powerhouse now, he will still be nothing in the turbulent times in the future. The sense of urgency in Li Si''s heart is still there. ?This is also the reason why he taught Risa the teleportation technique. After he left, Risa needed to travel between the Floating City and Dan''erluo Port on her own. ??However, it is possible that most of Risa''s talents are focused on evocation spells, and her mastery of space teleportation warlocks is average. ?Of course, this is also compared to Li Si. Risa''s learning speed is much faster than that of ordinary gold-level mage. The day after Risa mastered the teleportation technique, Li Si was ready to leave the floating city. Although Risa was quite reluctant to leave, this period was simply the happiest period for her. But she also knew that Li Si had more important things to do, and had no intention of stopping Li Si. She just looked a little tearful. ?However, after Li Si bullied her a little and promised to come back often, her red lips were slightly swollen and she was in a much better mood. ??This is indeed the case. After all, Li Si left a lot of space marks in the Floating City and Dan''erluo Port. With his current ability, although it is a bit troublesome, it is not a problem to come back from time to time. ?For this reason, Li Si did not take the black cat with him this time, but let him accompany Risa in the floating city. At the last moment when he used the teleportation technique to leave, Li Si suddenly felt a little confused and felt that he had forgotten something. What is ? Port of Danl''ro, ?The dusty Fink appeared outside the city, looking at the port city with excitement. Teacher, Im here to find you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 New Journey Nelin City Chapter 399 A new journeyNelin City Valentine Kingdom, Nelin City, ??The Kingdom of Valentin is one of several human kingdoms located in the south of Fanor continent near the Great Navia Forest. It is also a human kingdom bordering the eastern part of the Great Navia Forest. Unlike the human kingdoms in the middle of the continent that have been ignited by wars and disputes, the human kingdoms bordering the Elf Forest have undulating terrain, mostly hilly terrain, and there are not many areas suitable for human habitation. ?Similarly because of their proximity to the elven kingdoms, these kingdoms have not yet been involved in the war. ?But it was different in other areas. With the Kingdom of Fes making a "good start", many powerful kingdoms extended their greedy claws to the surrounding weak kingdoms. ?However, so far, the war on the entire Fanor continent is still in a controllable state. After all, those big countries are invariably annihilating their weaker neighbors, and are on guard and vigilant against kingdoms that are close in strength. The Kingdom of Fes is like this now. During the period of digesting the Kingdom of Berdych, it has recovered all its power. ?However, with the demise of those small countries and the disappearance of the buffer zone, one day conflicts between these powerful human kingdoms will be unavoidable. By then, even these remote kingdoms would not be able to escape the impact of war. ?But now, it is still the same place as usual, busy but with a somewhat peaceful atmosphere. ?In Nelin City, on the wide stone road, the sound of horse hooves, wheels and pedestrian footsteps interweave into a busy symphony. The caravans were loaded with all kinds of goods. Some of them had just come out of the elven forest, and some came from far away to come to this small city near the great Navia forest to buy special products from the elves and forest products. The constant traffic of caravans raises dust along the way, but it carries the breath of wealth and hope. ?In the shops on both sides of the street, merchants warmly greeted passers-by and displayed their products. ?Spices, medicinal materials from the big forest and even various dried and delicious fungi and fruits are neatly placed on the stalls. But what attracts the most attention of merchants are the exquisite handicrafts, weapons and equipment of the elves and even the magic props that exude various auras. The voices of bargaining were heard one after another, and the air was filled with a strong commercial atmosphere. ?The overall area of ??Nelin City is not large, and there are not many indigenous people. However, because it is close to the Elf Forest, it is quite prosperous, and the place is crowded with merchants. Li Si, dressed as an ordinary adventurer, walked on the streets of Nelin City, looking at the busy scene around him with interest, and spent a silver coin to buy some fresh fruits. Because the breath of life in the Elf Forest is much richer than in the outside world, all kinds of fruits are sweeter and juicier. ?Especially the Pomelo fruit in Li Sis hands. As long as the annoying mucus is removed after treatment, the crisp texture and sweet taste of the fruit pulp are quite attractive. Somewhat similar to the jackfruit on Blue Star, Li Si likes this fruit very much. Many residents in Nelin City make profits by processing and providing such simple fruits and game, and providing services to caravans. ?This city relies almost entirely on the trade of caravans to survive, so the residents are quite enthusiastic about outsiders. ??When Li Si was wandering around the city, he would often see thin people with long ears appearing. Some of these people are elves from the Elf Forest, but most of them are half-elves who are a mixture of humans and elves. Due to the pressure from the Elf Kingdom, the neighboring human kingdoms, at least on the surface, will not capture Elf slaves. ?Especially in cities, the city guards have maintained an active attack on the elf slave-catching teams. But thats all on the surface. Many times in the underground world of these cities, the sale of elven slaves at illegal auctions is a reserved item. As long as the elves don''t get caught with it, the city guards often pretend it''s nothing. ? Many times there is some kind of connection between the lords of these cities and the slave-catching teams. What''s more, those lords are the behind-the-scenes operators of the slave-catching teams. Through this method, they secretly make huge profits and satisfy their personal desires. As long as there is no direct evidence, the elves are somewhat helpless about this behavior. After all, the slave-catching teams strongholds are all set up in secret places outside the city. Even if one of them is destroyed, the lords cannot be directly involved. ?Although many elves are angry about this, they still have to abide by certain rules and bottom lines. ??Although the Elf Kingdom is powerful, the continent of Fanor is still dominated by humans, and both the legendary powerhouses and the camps of the gods are much stronger. Compared with elves, the living environment of half-elves is much worse. Half-elves are closer to elves in appearance. They are equally handsome, but their life span is only half that of elves. For this reason, humans regard half-elves as part of the elves. But for the elves, in their concept, half-elves are a group with impure blood, and they do not accept these half-elves. ?Even the Elf Royal Court did not allow half-elves to enter and looked at them with strange eyes. ??Half-elves also have no way to get the baptism of [World Tree Sprouts], thinking that they are not qualified to receive gifts from World Tree. ??Half-elves have pretty good talents. So far, most of them live in human cities and areas on the edge of the great Navia forest, mainly working as guards and mercenaries. Later on, the conflicts between the half-elves and the elves became more and more intensified, and even caused a big disturbance. ?However, Li Si is not very interested in these now. When he left the Floating City, he had already arranged all the affairs of Dan''erluo Port in advance. ?Mora and Bernal were responsible for all government affairs. Nothing major happened during Li Si''s stay in the floating city for half a year. The development of the territory was also prosperous, so Li Si had nothing to worry about. As for the security of the territory, Uncle Joyce and other men are here, so Li Si doesnt have to worry about it. So Li Si started the journey to the Elf Forest with confidence. Due to the requirements for obtaining the [Natural Certificate], Li Si did not use space teleportation and flying skills to rush, but chose to travel on foot. ?? Generally travel alone, occasionally join some caravans and stay for a while. Mr. Li Si, are you really not going to return to Kema City with us? Im willing to pay three times the amount to hire you! ?Beside Li Si, a man in brown casual clothes said. Charles is in charge, I dont care about the gold coins. ??Li Si threw a Pomelo into his mouth and said with a smile. My destination is the Kingdom of Paulin, and it is impossible to return with the caravan. Thats it Manager Charles had a look of regret on his face. Li Si had not relented despite his persuasion for so long. It seemed that there was no chance. The caravan he was in set out from Kema City in the former Kingdom of Berdych, came to Nelin City to trade, and purchased specialties from the Elf Forest before returning. ?At the border of the Valentine Kingdom, their caravan was unexpectedly attacked by a group of Silver-level Storm Wolves. ??If Li Si, who was passing by, hadn''t taken action, who knows what the final result would have been? Even if the attack of the wolves can be repelled, it will only be a miserable victory at best. Most of the ordinary men in the caravan will definitely not be able to save their lives. Charles knew very well that although Li Si had always shown the strength of the silver level, with his effortless posture and confidence, Li Si was probably a gold level existence. Charles is very confident in his judgment. As the leader of the caravan, he is quite confident in his vision of people. ?Although Li Si has some hidden aura of nobility, Charles does not think that this is a noble child who came out to see the world? ??Just kidding, that night Li Si easily and freely killed those wind wolves that were extremely difficult for the caravan. His experienced techniques and skillful skills were enough to prove that he was a well-deserved strong man. It is simply not comparable to those nobles who spend all day in idleness and use all kinds of precious potions to increase their strength. Charles even had a feeling that he was not sure whether he, the caravan''s guards, could escape from Li Si''s hands together with his life. ?It was also because of Li Si''s joining that the subsequent journey of the entire Chamber of Commerce seemed a bit uneventful, and they arrived at Nelin City safely. ?This is why Charles invited him again and again, knowing that Li Sis destination was somewhere else and the possibility of agreeing was very low. ?It is a pity that even three times the reward did not impress Li Si. ??Charles could only leave it at that. Then I wish you a safe journey, Mr. Li Si. ??Charles said regretfully, and then handed an exquisite mahogany box to Li Si. These are some of my little thoughts, thank you for your help along the way. "What''s this?" ?Li Si was a little curious, so he took it and opened it to take a look. ?In the mahogany box, there was a gorgeous emerald green bracelet quietly placed on the blue velvet cushion. ??This slender bracelet should be women''s jewelry. It seems to be carved from emerald green jade stone. The green color is as lively and moving as if it were alive. The bracelet is inlaid with a circle of exquisite gold patterns. The patterns are delicate and vivid, the lines are smooth and elegant, and after careful polishing and polishing, it is extremely bright and gorgeous. ?Under the sunlight, the gold patterns shine as if they are all lit up, and every outline and detail is clearly visible, as if a delicate golden picture is slowly unfolding on the wrist. ?This looks like the craftsmanship of the elves, and it is one of the treasures! ??Li Si took a look at it and found nothing special except for its exquisite appearance. It should be a normal elf jewelry. It would be a good gift to Risa! ??Li Si thought for a while, took the box and asked Charles: "This is?" This is the best elf jewelry the caravan has received in Nelin City this time. I hope you like it. ??Charles said with a smile that although this ornament was very precious, it could not be compared with the loss that Li Si had recovered for the caravan. Thank you then. ?Li Si didnt care, turned his hand and put it into the storage ring. Then Ill leave. ?Lee Si nodded to Charles and left directly. ??Charles opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything more to save him, and walked towards the Chamber of Commerce''s headquarters in a somewhat dejected manner. Although there is no hope, it would be good to leave an impression on Li Si. Only Li Si has a good temper, otherwise Charles would not dare to be so close. How about retiring or staying in the Chamber of Commerce this time? Charles thought to himself that he had already accumulated enough wealth to enable him to live a worry-free life in the future. Why should he continue to live a life with his head hanging on his belt? ?Especially looking at Li Sis extremely young appearance and strong strength, this feeling became even stronger. ?Charles let out a long sigh, shook his head and left with some lack of interest. On the other side, Li Si didnt care about Charles loss. He had more important things to do. ??In Nelin City, apart from the people related to the caravan, the most numerous people are the endless stream of adventurers. ??Naturally, the area and scale of the mercenary guild in Nelin City are much larger than those in other places, and there are endless mercenaries wearing different clothes. Different from Bright City, many of the mercenaries here are humans, elves or half-elves, and dwarves are still very rare here. The Great Navia Forest is extremely rich in products. All kinds of precious materials and plants are produced here, and there are many types. In addition, there are many magical beasts living in the forest. Although the elves are the masters of the great forests of Navia, in a sense they do not care about other races obtaining various resources from the great forests. The elves'' philosophy is somewhat similar to that of the druids. They believe that the forest is also a part of nature, and that reasonably and moderately obtaining resources and hunting monsters can help maintain the operation of the forest. What they opposed was the bottomless logging of the great forest and the invasion of elven towns by foreigners. It was only later that humans captured elven slaves that the relationship between elves and humans began to deteriorate. ??Li Si looked around at the mercenaries who were resting and drinking in the mercenary tavern. Perhaps because of the existence of elven mercenaries, the appearance of the mercenaries here was obviously much higher than that of other places. But still a little worse than me! ?Li Si made a conclusion with deep understanding and walked straight towards the bar of the tavern. How can I help you? ?Standing behind the bar is a well-dressed half-elf woman with a delicate face with a hint of youthfulness and charm. ??Li Si threw her a mercenary information card, then took the space ring and tilted it to the ground. Hurrah la la la ?All kinds of Warcraft materials poured down and soon piled up into a hill on the ground in front of the bar. ? ? Various magical crystals, furs, and claws of various magical beasts exude a faint magical aura, and the air in the entire area is even covered with a faint smell of blood. ? ?The wind wolf contains the fangs and claws of the wind element, the complete tiger skin and tiger whip of the earth tiger, and the precious fingernail-sized eyes of the thunder eagle. ??Zero and zero total, it is enough to show the amount of Warcraft materials in front of you! Coax! The abnormality in front of the bar immediately attracted the attention of all the mercenaries in the tavern. Who is this person? Where did he get so many Warcraft materials? Did he hunt them all by himself? "Could he be an agent of some mercenary group? He''s very unfamiliar, right?" It must be so, havent you sensed the magic power fluctuations of those materials? The lowest ones are all silver grade! ??Li Si did not pay attention to the surprise of others, pointed to the Warcraft materials on the ground and said to the half-elf girl: Help me deal with all these materials, remember to count the mercenary points. Dont give me any little thoughts, you know? Also, ask your stewards to come out. I want to buy some information. Obviously Li Si''s tone was not too harsh, but the half-elf girl''s face was a little pale, and she nodded repeatedly and said: Please rest assured, those things will not happen in the Mercenary Guild. After saying that, the girl waiter hurriedly trotted away towards the back. ??Li Si shook his head, sat in front of the bar, and ordered a glass of elf specialty fruit wine to taste. ??Although he didn''t care about the monsters he killed due to practice along the way, his good power leveling habits made him unwilling to be cheated by others. ??If it werent for the time-consuming and low value of collecting bronze-level Warcraft materials, the number of Warcraft materials here would have doubled several times. ?Although Li Si looks a little harmless, for some reason, his figure looks a bit mysterious and unpredictable against the background of the hill-like monster material. So much so that the discussions among the surrounding mercenaries were muted, and they involuntarily changed the topic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Mercenary Guild Information Chapter 400 Information about the Mercenary Guild ?Nelin City, Mercenary Guild Tavern, ?Li Si sat at the bar, slowly tasting the special fruit wine from the Elf Forest. There are so many varieties of elf fruit wine, and the color of the fruit wine in Li Si''s hand is a special light cyan color, with a crystal clear and amber-like feeling. This kind of fruit wine is brewed by the elves. The main materials are various fresh fruits from the great forests of Navia. Sometimes the elves also add some special spices and medicinal materials to it. The taste is delicate and special, with a natural and refreshing taste. smell. Because the taste of elves is relatively light, the alcohol content of elven fruit wine is not high. It is more like a drink. It is still very popular at tea parties of noble ladies in the human kingdom. ??Li Si took a sip of the fruit wine, but his mind was not in that. The reason why he chose to come to Nelin City was naturally not to run around aimlessly. ?His destination this time is the Elf King''s Court, Drannor City, but the biggest problem Li Si faces now is that he doesn''t know much about the current situation in the Elf Forest. That is, a lack of information. Because in version 2.0, the main battlefield for players is in the human kingdom, and there is quite little information about the elves. ??And the destruction of the Elf Royal Court occurred during this very sensitive time period. Because of the deliberate concealment of the elves, Li Si did not even know the specific time of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??Li Si can only roughly confirm that in the next year, changes in the Elf Royal Court are possible at any time. ??Although he was very confident in his own strength, Li Si didn''t dare to rush to the Elf King''s Court in a daze now. You must know that as one of the most prosperous forest cities of the elves, the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, has gathered quite a powerful force. ??There are several legendary strong men from the elves alone! ??But even with such a lineup, Drannor City still disappeared so quietly. From subsequent intelligence, we learned that in fact the elves did not know exactly what happened in Drannor City. It was not until entering the 4.0 main plot that there were clues pointing the destruction of Drannor City to Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss. ??Li Si is quite clear about Demogorgon''s methods. Even though Li Si once ruined Demogorgon''s plan in Ice Peak City, that was nothing to this demon prince. Demogorgon may have planted seeds in many places in the world of Gaia, and the matter in Ice Peak City may be just a detail in his most important plan. ??But Li Si can be sure that the destruction of the Elven Court is definitely an important part of Demogorgon''s plan. ? Even the legendary strong men in Drannor City could not prevent the destruction of the city, but Li Si did not have the confidence to think that he could. ?But for now, the only good news is the destruction of Drannor City. Demogorgon probably did not take action directly, or his actions were extremely secretive. Otherwise, the gods of the elven pantheon would not have discovered it. ??Although traces of elves can be found on all continents, the most important territory is undoubtedly the great Navia Forest on the continent of Fanor. ??This is said to be the core where the World Tree once took root in the main world of Gaia, and is naturally regarded as the most important home by the elves. ??Although Li Si is relatively familiar with the Navier Forest due to his memories from his previous life, he still needs to collect information about the current elves and be fully prepared before deciding what to do next. After all, Li Si was planning to take away their sacred object [World Tree Sprouts] from the elves territory, and he didnt want to be hunted down by the entire elves. So the time to cut in must be chosen well. It is best to take the [World Tree Sprouts] in advance after the destruction of Drannor City and before the elves notice any abnormalities. ?However, Li Si is not in a hurry now. He has plenty of time. He has plenty of time to collect information and formulate plans. ??Li Sis preparation was to first walk slowly along the human cities around the Navia Forest, collecting information while heading towards the Kingdom of Bolin. ??It is impossible for such a big thing as the destruction of the Elf Royal Court to be without any breaking news. ??If he didn''t know this news, Li Si probably would have been like the elves in his previous life, and would never have imagined that the Elf Royal Court would suddenly be destroyed. ??But now that he has the information about what will happen in the future, Li Si can completely collect information about the Elf Royal Court and detect anything wrong in advance. For Li Si, the mercenary tavern is the best place to collect intelligence. Although there may be more information from some underground organizations such as the Assassin''s Guild, its authenticity is not guaranteed. ??Li Si first planned to obtain the necessary information from the mercenary guild. As for dealing with those Warcraft materials, it is a matter of convenience. After waiting for a while, a middle-aged half-elf man was seen hurriedly walking down the stairs of the tavern, followed by the half-elf maid. Dear guest, welcome to your arrival! I am Drogo Kormi, the steward of the Mercenary Tavern. ??As soon as he walked to the side of Li Si, the half-elf who called himself Drogo had a smile on his face and saluted respectfully to Li Si. When he walked over, he had already seen the hill of Warcraft materials behind Li Si. The corners of his eyes trembled, and his attitude became more respectful and enthusiastic. ??Although he was a little surprised by Li Si''s youth, Drogo quickly adjusted his mood and continued enthusiastically: I dont know what to call you? Please rest assured that we will purchase these Warcraft materials at the most reasonable price, so please dont worry. Well, just call me Li Si. ?Li Si sat in front of the bar, turned his head and glanced at Drogo, nodded and said. Your Excellency Li Si, its a little inconvenient here. Why dont you please move and wait in our VIP room? If you want to buy information, its more convenient there, not to mention that it will take a lot of time to sort out these Warcraft materials. ??Drogo bowed his upper body slightly and stood next to Li Si and said. He is now very sure that the young man in front of him is a gold-level extraordinary professional. Although he didn''t feel any breath, this was the most wrong thing. He is a silver-level hunter. He can''t even detect the aura of the young man in front of him. There is no doubt that this person is much stronger than him, at least one level higher. As a border city, Nelin City has more powerful people, and there are also two gold-level professionals in the mercenary guild. But that doesnt mean that if he rashly angers a gold-level being, what good can he gain. The greater possibility is to leave the mercenary guild. ??Drogo didn''t want that. As a half-elf, it was quite rare for him to become one of the stewards of the mercenary guild. ?It is precisely because of his role as the manager of the mercenary guild that he is able to shelter many homeless half-elves. ??Drogo is very satisfied with his current life. He has a beautiful wife, healthy children, and high prestige among the half-elves. He doesn''t want to break his current stable life because of his carelessness. ?However, this extremely rare thing in front of him will also bring him opportunities. With so many World of Warcraft materials, as long as he can complete the acquisition normally, he will almost complete the target for this year as the manager of the mercenary guild, and he will also receive a generous reward. Also. ?Lee Si nodded, got up and followed Drogo upstairs. Drogo winked at the waiters standing by and led Li Si upstairs. After Drogo and Li Si left, the half-elf girl and the other waiters got busy, processing the Warcraft materials left by Li Si, sorting them into categories, counting them, and sending them to the warehouse behind the tavern. ?At this time, many mercenaries were paying attention to the process of counting materials, while discussing who the young man just was. Even if they had poor eyesight, seeing the overly humble attitude of the tavern steward Drogo when facing Li Si, they knew that their previous guesses were too wrong. ??The emergence of such a young gold-level professional in Nelin City is big news for the mercenaries. ??Mercenary Tavern, second floor, VIP room, Perhaps because it is close to the Elf Forest, all the buildings and interior decorations here are more in the style of the elves. Furniture, carpets, murals, etc. are all decorated with exquisite leaves and petals, mainly in light green, light blue and other colors. It feels like dewdrops in the morning or mist in the forest, giving people a feeling of freshness and refinement. feeling. At the same time, shining colors such as gold and silver will also be used appropriately to symbolize the mystery and nobility of the elves. ?But Li Si had seen too many of them in his previous life, so he didnt pay much attention to them and sat casually on a large wicker chair. ?This kind of wicker chair is made of several special vines tanned in the Navier Forest. It is soft, comfortable and breathable, and is very suitable for the humid and hot climate in the Elf Forest area. On the table in front of Li Si were various kinds of special fresh fruits, with crystal water drops falling on them. Next to them were a steaming pot of scented tea and dark green fruit wine in pure glass bottles. These are the specialties of the Elf Forest. Mr. Li Si, you can experience them. "Um." ?Li Si didnt pay much attention and casually took out a fruit with a red hard shell from the fruit plate in front of him. Gently press the top of the fruit, and the entire fruit shell will be completely split in Li Si''s hands, revealing the crystal clear white pulp. The juice is full, and the sweet taste spreads in your mouth with just one bite, leaving you with endless aftertaste. ?This Lord Li Si is very familiar with how to eat Lijia fruit. It may not be the first time he comes to the Elf Forest, so he should pay more attention. ??Drogo thought about it, looked at Li Si with a smile and said: Lord Li Si, I heard from the waiter that you are going to buy information from us. What are your needs? ?There are many people who buy information from mercenary guilds. After all, the reputation of mercenary guilds is quite good, and they will not use false information to deceive people. I need all the information about the elves and the great forests of Navia. Lees said directly to Drogo. ?Although he already knows a lot of information, he is not going to let go of any possible clues this time, and he doesn''t care even if it is repeated. Hearing this, Drogo frowned slightly and said cautiously: Lord Li Si, there may be a lot of information you want. Although I can give you a discount, ??Li Si glanced at Drogo and said indifferently: Its okay, just bring it to me. The money I get from selling the materials should be enough, right? That must be enough. ??Drogo was a little dumbfounded. Although the value of this information was relatively high, only a few thousand gold coins at most, it was far less than the Warcraft materials sold by Li Si. Anyway, he had already reminded him. Since Li Si chose to buy it, he naturally didn''t mind. After all, you can still make more money. It didnt take long for Drogo to get all the information back. ?Handing a white crystal stone to Li Si, Drogo added: Because the amount of information you purchased is quite large, this is a memory crystal specially made by the guild. All the information you need is inside. ??Drogo also laid a sheepskin map on the table and signaled to Li Si: "This is the map of the Navia Forest. It is the most complete map of our mercenary guild." ??Li Si took the white crystal, glanced at the map on the table, and compared it with his memory. Compared to when Li Si entered the Great Forest of Navia in his previous life, the border between the entire forest and the human kingdom had not changed much. ?The map in front of you marks the elven towns, rivers, mountains and some well-known trade routes in the great Navia forest. Li Si noticed that thousands of kilometers southwest of Nelin City where he was located, there were two specially marked elven cities. One is the core of the current Elf Kingdom, the Elf King City Andor City; The other one is the city of Drannor, the elven court, which represents the long history and past glory of the elves. ?However, it is still quite far away from Nelin City. On this map, Li Si noticed that the area where the Great Navia Forest meets the human kingdom has the most detailed information, and even some elven villages have records. But the further you go deeper into the forest, the simpler it becomes, and in the end only a few simple descriptions remain. ?But this is normal, after all, it is the territory of the Elf Kingdom, and it is difficult for humans to penetrate such remote places. ?After confirming that there were no major discrepancies in the information on the map, Li Si used his mental power to receive the information from the memory crystal in his hand. After a moment, Li Si raised his head, frowned, and returned the memory crystal in his hand to Drogo. ?So fast? Even a gold-level mage can''t be that fast. How strong is his mental power? ??Drogo showed a hint of shock in his eyes. He knew how much information was stored in this memory crystal. It would take a normal person half a day. Unexpectedly, Li Si had completely decoded it within a few minutes. ?But Li Si didnt pay attention to Drogos reaction. He now had a headache. Most of the information on the Mercenary Guild is basic information that Li Si knows, and the rest is the recent information related to elves and humans in the Great Navier Forest. There is almost no information related to the Elven Court. ???The only piece of relevant information is the information that the Elisir family of the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, sent a team of envoys to the Kingdom of Bolin. But this was a month ago. Is there any information about Drannor City? ?Leth asked Drogo. Hearing Li Si''s words, Drogo''s eyes twitched. After glancing at Li Si to confirm that he heard correctly, he considered and said: As far as I know, Drannor City is where the Elf Royal Court is. People other than the elves are not welcome to enter there, and the guild doesnt have many relevant records. Just when Li Si thought there was no chance, Drogo was silent for a moment and said: "If you want to know about Drannor City, I know someone who should know about Drannor City." (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 descendants of sun elves Chapter 401 Descendants of the Sun Elves Mercenary tavern, VIP room, "There is such a thing that the Mercenary Guild doesn''t know about. Will this person know about it?" ?Lee Si leaned back casually, thinking and looking at Drogo. ??Drogo felt Li Si''s gaze and secretly groaned in his heart. If possible, Drogo would not want to talk to Lis about these things. ??Although I dont know the purpose of this person, he is collecting information about the Great Forest of Navia and the Elf Kings Court. It is obvious what he wants to do to the elves. Even though it is quite rare for the man in front of him to break through and become a gold-level powerhouse at such a young age, Drogo doesn''t think he can accomplish it. You must know that there are many legendary strong men among the elves, let alone an important place like the Elf King''s Court. ??Drogo felt that if Li Si really wanted to plan something detrimental to the elves in the Elf King''s Court, he was simply seeking death. Its better to send this uncle away quickly! Drogo had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and said with a smile on his face: Thats it, Lord Li Si. You know that we are the mercenary guild of Nelin City, so we receive many commissions every day. One of the gold-level commissions is to **** an elf to Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. The Kingdom of Boleyn? ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and looked at Drogo in front of him. Yes, Lord Li Si. You should already know that there is currently a team of envoys from the Elven Court of Drannor City in the royal capital of the Kingdom of Bolin, and the elf who issued the commission is preparing to go to the Kingdom of Bolin to meet up with the envoy team. After hesitating for a moment, Drogo added: This elfs name is Cecil. He has been living in Nelin City and is a gem setter. It is said that she lived in Drannor City for a period of time before coming to Nelin City, and may have the bloodline of the Elisere family of the Elven Court. Elisel? ?That one of the sun elf families? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get such news here. You must know that among the elves, the number of sun elves and moon elves is very rare. At the same time, because of their extremely outstanding talents, they are even called high elves. The king of the elf kingdom is usually succeeded by the sun elf, while the moon elf usually holds important positions such as priests. In order to keep the blood of their descendants pure, sun elves and moon elves do not marry other elves, and usually choose sun elves or moon elves as partners. In rare cases, there will be elves who are sublimated by blood and become sun elves and moon elves, but such beings will soon be absorbed into the sun elves and moon elves and become family members. Because of this situation, among the elves, there are very few offspring between sun elves and ordinary elves. Although their status will not be that of half-elves, they will not be respected and treated as equals by the sun elves. ??Now there is an elf who once lived in the Elf Court, and she also has the blood of a sun elf? ??Although Lisi had never heard of Cecile''s name, it still aroused his interest. The most important thing is that this Cecil has lived in the Elven Court and is likely to know the situation in Drannor City. In the previous life, before the players came into contact with the elves, the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, so Li Sis understanding of the Elf Royal Court basically came from various intelligence, which was quite one-sided. Okay, Ill take this task. ??Li Si nodded with some satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the first mercenary guild to come would have such an opportunity. He was quite lucky. ?? He had prepared beforehand that if no information was collected, he would have to use the [Mirror] to forcefully go to the Elf King''s Court to collect information. Okay, please wait a moment. ?Drogo saw that Li Si''s expression was much more relaxed, and he felt relaxed. ?As long as it satisfies this old man, it just solves a rather difficult task. ?Although Li Sis mercenary level has not yet reached the gold level, it will be fine once Li Sis Warcraft materials are processed. ? Did not wait long, Drogo brought the information about the gold-level commission and the reward for selling the materials. ??Li Si left the mercenary tavern after confirming that it was correct. ?Nelin City, on a quiet street, ??Li Si looked at the map in his hand and confirmed that the address left by the client was the house in front of him. ??This is where the elf Cecile lives? ??Li Si took a look at the house in front of him and the surrounding small yard. Although this small courtyard is not big, it is a vibrant world. ?Green grass covers the ground of the entire garden, and flowers of all colors are blooming. The colorful flowers sway gently in the breeze, exuding bursts of charming fragrance, as if they are perfumes carefully prepared by nature''s perfumers, which are intoxicating. What is eye-catching is the small room in the center. The vines are another unique scenery, wrapping around the entire wall, forming green barriers that sparkle with the luster of life under the sunlight. Everywhere adds a bit of vitality and vitality. ?It is clearly decorated with various plants, but there is no sense of chaos. There is a hint of tranquility in the harmony, as if this small house is not located in a city but in a quiet forest. ??Knocked lightly on the courtyard door, Li Si was not in a hurry and quietly waited for the owner''s response. ttle ??The wooden door of the cabin rang, and Li Si noticed a girl wearing brown leather armor walking out, and looked curiously at Li Si standing outside the courtyard door. The elf girl''s delicate face is like a perfect sculpture in the hands of a sculptor, and her deep green eyes are as clear as emeralds, sparkling with vitality. Against the background of the sun, her long pale golden hair looked like a golden waterfall flowing around her waist, shining with a soft and warm light. ?The leather armor on her body is carefully crafted, both light and tough, and fits her figure perfectly, revealing her graceful figure and giving her a unique heroic spirit. "Who are you?" ??Cecile asked, a little wary in her eyes. "I am from the Mercenary Guild, and I have accepted your commission from the Mercenary Guild." ?? Li Si flashed the golden mercenary identity card in his hand and said with a smile. .Thats it, then come in. ??Cecile waved her hand, and the courtyard door made of tree branches opened automatically. She didn''t think of this at first simply because Li Si was too young, and the commission she issued in the Mercenary Guild was a gold-level commission. One person can receive a gold-level commission. Is he a gold-level person? ??However, after living in a human city for so long, Cecil also knows that the life spans of humans and elves are not the same. Lis''s age is considered quite young among humans. ?However, she didn''t sense Li Si''s strength carefully, so she knew it in her heart. Is he a silver-level mage? ?Li Si noticed the flow of magic power and took it into consideration. Please wait a moment. ??Cecile invited Li Si in, turned around and went to prepare snacks. ?Li Si sat down on the log chair and looked at the layout of the room curiously. ??The whole house is not large in area, but it is quite warmly decorated. Various exquisite trinkets and flowers picked and blooming indicate the owner''s love for life. ??Li Si also noticed that in the small room with the door ajar, various processing tools could be vaguely seen on the operating table. Are you a gem setter? ?Li Si took a few glances and realized that this was really a relatively rare profession. As an auxiliary profession similar to the magic pattern master, the main ability of the jewelry setter is to inlay and adjust the compatibility and power flow of magic gems on magic equipment and props by fusing metals, reconciling magic patterns, etc., so as to better exert their abilities. The power of magic gems. ? Gem setters are not only able to use magic gems, any extraordinary treasure with special power can be used by them as the core of extraordinary props. ? ? Low-level weapons and equipment and magic props are not yet obvious, but in the production process of higher-level magic props, gem setters are indispensable. The reason why gem setters are rare is because many forging masters have mastered the abilities of gem setters to a certain extent. It is still relatively rare to simply remain a setter. Please use. ??Cecile gently placed a light cyan snack and scented tea in front of Li Si, then sat on the chair opposite Li Si, looked at Li Si and said: Dont know what to call you yet? Just call me Li Si. ?Li Si nodded, picked up the snack in front of him and put it into his mouth without any politeness. ?Slightly sweet, soft texture with a hint of natural freshness, it seems to be a pastry made from some kind of fruit mixed with flour. "Mr. Li Si, since you can accept my commission, I naturally believe in your strength." Cecil paused and said seriously: But I still want to make it clear to you. This time I entrust you to **** me to the Bolin Kingdom. It is different from ordinary **** missions, otherwise it would not be a gold-level entrustment mission. "I know." ?Li Si nodded. Generally speaking, normal **** missions, even those going to other kingdoms, would not reach the gold level. ??And according to Drogo, Cecil should be going to the Kingdom of Bolin to find the elf royal courts envoy team. Information obtained from the mercenary guild shows that the cities and tribes on the border of the Elf Kingdom have more contact with the human kingdom. Places like the Elf Kings Court have basically no communication with the human kingdom, let alone sending a dedicated team of envoys. ??And Cecil seemed to have received this news, so she rushed to the Kingdom of Pauline. What is the specific problem? Facing Li Sis question, Cecil paused for a moment and said: Im not particularly sure, but someone may attack me on the way to the Kingdom of Bolin. Are you really a human? ?Li Si asked curiously. Generally speaking, even slave-catching teams rarely attack elves traveling alone. They mostly attack elven villages with weak defense capabilities. "To be honest, I don''t know very well, but I really need to go to the Bolin Kingdom and I am worried that something will happen, so I chose to issue a commission to the Mercenary Guild." ??Cecile shook her head and said with some uncertainty. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. Cecil didn''t know that Li Si already knew about the elf royal court envoy team, and he should have concealed something. ?However, this is also normal. After all, this was the first time the two met, and it was impossible for Cecile to confide in Li Si. ?Furthermore, for an elf, Cecils attitude towards Lis was considered very good, even with some respect. I am a silver-level mage, but I rarely fight. At most, I can only assist you from the sidelines. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, hesitated and said: Can I ask, what profession do you have? Because Li Sis aura was well hidden, Cecil did not realize what profession Li Si was. I am a warrior. ??Li Si looked at Cecile, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and said with a smile. As for your safety, dont worry too much. I am still very confident in my strength! ??Cecile looked at Li Si''s confident look, but still felt a little hesitant in her heart. From the information she received, it seemed that she might be attacked by cultists on the road. But the information in the summons was too vague, which made her undecided. Ill take the liberty of asking, Mr. Lees. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, pursed her red lips and asked: You have met elves before, what happened? Why do I feel the aura of the goddess Fenriya on your body? To be honest, Cecile felt incredible when she met Li Si for the first time. Fenriya, the goddess of the moon and guardian, is also an important **** in the elven pantheon. Her domain is very suitable for the elves'' abilities, and it also has a profound influence on the elves. She is a person who pays great attention to the elves. The gods often send oracles. ?As far as Cecil knows, there are relatively many elves among the elves who have the protection of the goddess Fenriya, but this is the first time she has encountered the related aura on a human being. So much so that there was something wrong with Cecils own senses. ??If she didnt know why, Li Si gave her a feeling of intimacy, which was why she invited Li Si into her house when she saw him for the first time. Otherwise, even if there is proof from the mercenary guild, she is familiar with the methods of humans with ulterior motives. Oh, I did have such an experience. ??Li Si heard what Cecile said, remembered something and nodded. Then he told Cecil the experience of discovering the Moon Spirit Leopard cub in the Yaer Mercenary Group. ?During that experience, Li Si gained the expertise [Silver Moon Blessing] and the milestone [Friend of the Elf Tribe]. ?However, although the effect of the specialty [Silver Moon Protection] is very strong, Li Si has relatively few opportunities to use it. He only used it when fighting [Blood Shark] Patrick. Milestone [Friend of the Elves] allows Lisi to gain a friendly level of favorability when facing elves. For Cecile, it means that Lisi has a special affinity and will not be as repulsive and wary as ordinary humans. ?This is also one of Li Si''s reasons for sneaking into the Elf Forest this time. Thats it ??Cecile nodded and looked at Li Si with a lot of trust. I have one more thing to ask you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 The past of the Elf Sword God Igri Chapter 402 The Past of the Elf Sword God Igri Neulin City, the residence of Cecil, Anything else? ?Li Si looked at Cecile and asked curiously. "Yes, since you can get the protection of the goddess Fenriya, I naturally believe in you." ??Cecile nodded and said seriously. ?Well, it seems that the elf goddess Fenriya''s status among the elves is still quite high. In other words, the conditions for triggering the branch plot are met in Lis. Thats right, Mr. Lees. ??Cecile sat up slightly, her golden hair hanging down from her chest, her hands tightly clasped together, and she looked at Li Si and said seriously: Actually, there are some things I didnt tell you just now. I am going to Arcot City, the capital of the Bolin Kingdom, and the elders of the elves summoned me there. ??Cecile said with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "If you have stayed in Nelin City for a while, you may know that I actually have the blood of a sun elf." ?Originally, Cecil didnt want to say anything about this, but it was not a secret matter. Many people in Nelin City knew about it. ??Because a sun elf from the Elf Court once met Cecil in Nelin City. In addition to ridiculing her, he also felt that it was too disgraceful for Cecil to stay in a human city, and wanted to take her back to the Elf Court by force. ??Cecile was naturally unwilling. She asked her father to bring her here just because she didnt want to live in the Elven Court. ?Although there are many inconveniences in living in a human city, after all, she no longer has to face other peoples strange eyes, which makes Cecile feel that her breathing is much easier. Although most people would not dare to talk about these things in front of her because of her father, it still made the delicate Cecile very uncomfortable. Sun elf? ??Li Si had a hint of surprise on his face, as if he knew these things for the first time. You should know what Sun Elf means to the elves, but you can also tell by looking at my eyes that I am not a complete Sun Elf. And this time, the elder in Arcot City comes from the Elisere family of the Elven Court. I have no way to refuse his order. I dont know if I will encounter any danger when I go to Arcot City this time. If something goes wrong with me, can you please go to the Emerald City of Okote and give this letter to my father, Igli Arce. As for the cost, please dont worry, my father will give you enough compensation. After saying that, Cecile took out an emerald green envelope and handed it to Li Si. She originally wanted to trouble others in the Kingdom of Berlin to bring the letter to her father, but here she met Li Si, who was blessed by the Elf Goddess and was a gold-level powerhouse. There was no more suitable candidate than him. ??Li Si took the letter from Cecile''s hand, feeling the roughness in his hand, and was a little curious about Cecile''s sudden commission. ??Ocott, the Emerald City? It is the third largest city in the Elf Kingdom. Unlike the Elf King City and the Elf Royal Court, the Emerald Capital is located closer to the edge of the Elf Forest, right next to the Bolin Kingdom. ??Compared with the Elf King''s Court Andor City and the Elf King''s Court Drannor City, the Emerald City is more open-minded and not too closed-minded. People who are not the kind of people that the elves hate can also enter the Emerald City. ??It is also for this reason that the Emerald City Okot is considered a quite prosperous place among the elves. Many people who travel have been to the Emerald City and praised it as a dreamlike city. Igli Arce ?This name sounds familiar? ??Li Si always felt that he had heard this name somewhere in his memory. Eagly. Eagly? Eagly! Damn it, its not that Elf Sword Master Igri, is it? ? ! ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Cecile with some surprise. Is the Igrid Arce you are talking about Lord [Sword Master of the Wind] Igrim? Do you know my father? ??Cecile was a little surprised to see that Li Si seemed to know her father''s name. You must know that although his father is somewhat famous among the elves, she was a little surprised that Li Si, a human, also knew the identity of her father. ?However, I remembered that Li Si once was a teammate of an adventure group with an elf. I thought it might be the elf who told Li Si about her father, and I couldn''t help but feel relieved. After all, her father had caused a lot of commotion among the elves for her mother and herself, and many elves knew the name of his father Igri. Yes, you are talking about my father. This matter is troublesome for you, Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile nodded and said sincerely. ??If he was really brought back to the Elf King''s Court by that elf elder, he would have no choice but to ask his father. She didnt want to go back to that place full of bad memories. ??Li Si put the envelope in his hand into the storage ring, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, if something like that happens, I will put this letter into your father''s hands properly." ??Of course Li Si didn''t mind, he just remembered who Igli Arce was. The legendary sword master of the future, an existence revered as the "Sword God of the Wind". ?However, this person should not have broken through to the legendary realm yet. Li Si remembered clearly that this person broke through to become a legendary existence in the later plot. The most important thing is that before the plot of version 4.0, this person had been fighting against the elves, and the elves had nothing to do with him. ?However, the conflict between Igrid Arce and the elves is just a side plot, and no one knows why he wants to fight against the elves. ?However, in the later main plot, he was attacked and killed by three legendary demons while fighting against the abyss demons, and finally dragged two legendary abyss demons to death together. ??This legendary elf swordmaster didn''t have much contact with players, so Li Si didn''t react for a while. ?Havent you heard that Igli Arce has a daughter? ??The plot related to him has never mentioned this kind of thing? ??Li Si frowned slightly as he thought about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Is there any connection between these two things? ??Cecile noticed Li Sis expression, hesitated for a moment and asked: This matter has caused trouble for you. If you dont want to, I can ask someone else to do it. Ah, no, no, no. ?Li Si reacted and said quickly. In any case, it is a good thing to have this opportunity to get to know Igli in advance. After all, this person is also a relatively important character of the elves in the subsequent main plot. It is also a good thing for Li Si to get in touch with him in advance. Means that you may be able to get information about the Elf Royal Court from him. Thinking of this, Li Si looked at Cecile and asked: If you dont mind, Id like to ask. Why do you have to be so careful or even make such preparations? ?Li Si was quite curious. After all, what Cecil did was indeed a bit strange. ??The most important thing is that Cecil is likely to be related to the subsequent destruction of the Elf King''s Court, and Li Si does not want to let this opportunity to explore information go. Cecile was a little embarrassed, but she remembered that Lis knew about her father''s existence, and maybe his elf companion had already told him about the general matter. ??Although she didn''t want to talk about it, she asked Li Si to find her father, and Li Si agreed so simply. It might be inappropriate not to make it clear. "That''s right, I just told you, Lord Lis, that I have the blood of a sun elf, but this is not something to be proud of." Because I have the blood of a sun elf, other elves always look at me differently. As for those sun elves who think they are noble, they feel that I should not exist and have tarnished the so-called noble blood of the sun elves. ??Cecile smiled self-deprecatingly, with a deep depression hidden in her eyes. But I dont blame my father and mother. They love me very much and care about me. Even though I asked my father to take me away from the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Forest, my father helped me do this under great pressure. My father is very strong. He has grown from an ordinary elf to today step by step. Even in the Emerald City, he is one of the strongest people under the legend. My mother is a sun elf. Their love caused a lot of turmoil among the elves. Generally speaking, sun elves and moon elves will not partner with ordinary elves, but my father and mother are the latest ones to break this convention. The marriage between my father and my mother, and even my birth later, put great pressure on my father, and the one who was most opposed to it was my mothers family, the Elisir family. For them, they cannot tolerate the blood of the Sun Elf being left outside, and they have always wanted to lock me in the Elven Court forever. My father has been fighting against the Elisir family for this. ??Cecile said with a wry smile: Actually, if it werent for the help of Great Sage Adela, it would be difficult for my father to disobey the Elisir family. So, when I went to the Kingdom of Bolin this time, I received an order from the elders of the Elisir family. I was worried that they would take me back by force. "They will even attack me in the middle of the road to make me, the existence that has stained the blood of the sun elves, disappear." To them, my existence is to discredit the Elisir family. In that case, why do you still want to go? ?Li Si was a little curious. He had vaguely caught some clues. I dont want to cause any more trouble to my father. Because of me, my mother has been locked up in the Elf Kings Court, and my father cant even see my mother a few times a year. It is a normal request for the elf elder to come to me this time, and I have no reason to refuse. ?Cecile lowered her head, looking a little depressed. Are the rules of the elves so rigid? ??Li Si listened to Cecil''s story. In his previous life, he didn''t know much about the internal situation of the elves. ??Although the elves occupy a large part in the subsequent main plot, especially the World Tree is eroded by the power of the abyss, which in turn leads to the fall of the main elven god. ?That was directly the trigger for the abyss demons to invade the main world of Gaia. ?At that time, the elves that the players came into contact with were already in chaos, and there was no order at all. ?But even so, the rigidity of the sun elves was beyond Li Si''s imagination. The relationship between sun elves and ordinary elves is like the relationship between nobles and common people, representing conservative and stubborn ideas. "I see." ?Seeing that Cecile was in a low mood, Li Si did not continue to ask. ??Moreover, he has to **** Cecil to the Kingdom of Pauline. He has plenty of time to get other information from Cecil. When shall we set off? Its okay now. ??Cecile heard Li Si''s question, stood up and said, gesturing to the light leather armor she was wearing. Im ready. "In fact, if you don''t come today, Mr. Lis, I will prepare to set off on my own." ?Surely, Cecile said with some confusion: I dont know why Elder Estelle is so anxious and asks me to rush to Arcot City as soon as possible. Very urgent? ?Li Sis eyes moved, and he felt something was wrong. ?As Cecil said, for the immortal elves, the passage of time is not something they care much about. They have enough time to do what they want to do, and it is for this reason that art and music have become common pursuits of elves. The word "hurried" is very rare for elves. In that case, lets set off. ?Li Si nodded and said to Cecile. ??Now that he has clues about the Elf King''s Court, he is not in a hurry to rest. Anyway, the previous journey was easy for him and he doesn''t need much rest. "Um." ??Cecile nodded, turned around and walked into her bedroom, took out a small emerald green backpack, put it on her body, turned around and left the room following Li Si. Im going to trouble you, Mr. Li Si, along the way. ??Cecile used magic to seal and protect her small house and said to Li Si. Dont worry, I will protect you. ?Li Si nodded and said affirmatively. ??Although he didn''t know what was going on with the elf elder who was waiting to be rescued in Arcot City, he was not worried about any accidents along the way. ?Even in a sense, Li Si hopes that there will be some twists and turns along the way. ?In this way, he will have a better chance to explore the secret behind all this. The destruction of the Elf King''s Court was so strange that Li Si had to be more careful. ??Although Li Sis goal is the [World Tree Sprout], Li Si will not take it lightly. ?Li Si still has a doubt that he still has not figured out. Why do [World Tree Sprouts] appear in the ruins of the destroyed Elf King''s Court? ??It is impossible for someone to forget such a precious treasure on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. ??Could it be [World Tree Sprouts] that appear naturally? You must know that [World Tree Sprouts] is an extremely precious treasure. Even the elves have only one. It has been passed down for thousands of years and is regarded as a sacred object. It is said that this sprout was plucked from the World Tree by the Elf Lord Corellon Larethian himself. ?Li Si did not believe that this kind of treasure would appear out of thin air. ??The long-lost World Tree can''t appear in the Elf King''s Court and grow a new bud, right? ?Li Si shook his head, feeling that this idea was a bit unrealistic. How many things are hidden behind the destruction of the Elven Court? ?? Could it be that the future of World Tree being polluted by the abyss is related to the destruction of the Elven Court? (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 Attack of the Elf Squad Chapter 403 The attack of the elf team The edge of the Elf Forest, ?Tall trees tower into the sky, forming a dense green sky. The trees have thick branches and dense crowns, as if they are the guardians of nature, standing quietly on this ancient land. ?The sun shines through the layers of leaves, casting mottled light and shadow, adding a sense of mystery to the forest. The breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently, making a rustling sound, accompanied by the faint and sweet singing of birds, like the movement of nature, which makes people intoxicated. ?Going deep into the hinterland of the forest, it feels like stepping into a dream that time has forgotten. The ground under your feet is no longer hard soil or stones, but a thick, soft green carpet. This is a natural carpet intertwined with mosses and lichens accumulated over countless years. It is spread out densely, soft and rich. elasticity. The Forest of Elves is located in the southern part of the continent of Fanor. It does not have as obvious changes in the four seasons of the year like the Kingdom of Fes, so this forest is evergreen all year round and is a common refuge for all creatures in it. ??However, this forest is not as humid and dark as the tropical rainforest in Li Si''s previous life. The trees are relatively refreshing and do not affect the passage of others. ??Li Si jumped down from the trunk of a dead and fallen forest tree and reached out to help Cecile. ??Cecile is now wearing a light brown leather armor, with a small leather bag slung across his back. If he adds a long bow, he looks like an elf ranger. ?However, Cecile''s pale face at this time showed that her physical strength was not outstanding. Would you like to take a rest? Speaking of which, Cecile, why did you choose to go through the Elf Forest? Obviously it would be easier to take a carriage along the main road inside the kingdom. ??Li Si asked, looking at Cecile''s somewhat unsteady steps. ??Cecile took a small breath and nodded. Sit down against a thick tree, take out the water bottle from the backpack and take a sip. Only then did Cecile calm down. I think it might be safer this way. Cecile, who had recovered her breath, nodded slightly and said: Although I dont want to believe the elder of Ilisel, the one who sent the message said that someone would attack people with Sun Elf blood, so he asked me to rush to the Bolin Kingdom. Although I dont know who is going to attack me, its safer in the Elf Forest than in the human kingdom, right? Whats more, the journey directly through the Elf Forest is shorter. "All right." Li Si nodded uncertainly. To be honest, there is no problem with Ceciles choice. ?Although the Bolin Kingdom is connected to the Valentine Kingdom, in fact the two countries are only connected by the northern border territory, and most of the area in between is the Elf Forest. ?As the city of Nelin is close to the Elf Forest, it will take more time to go around from outside the Elf Forest. So even if Lis and Cecile choose to walk through the Elf Forest, the time can be greatly reduced. ?With Ceciles current strength, it is simply impossible to use flight for a long time to travel, and it will greatly consume the magic power in the body. When traveling long distances, the magic power is insufficient and it is dangerous. ?However, Li Si was not in a hurry and did not want to help Cecil reach the Kingdom of Pauline in advance. ?With his strength, although he has not left any spatial coordinates in the Bolin Kingdom, he can just try a few more times through non-directional space teleportation. ??Anyway, after Li Si received special training from Teacher Stephens and went into seclusion in Azela Floating City, his control over all aspects of his abilities has been raised to a new level. ?Although he had mastered a vast and complex range of expertise and skills before, to be honest, Li Si''s control and use of each ability had not reached a level of proficiency. During this period of experience investment and training, although Li Si''s personal level has not improved much, his strength in frontal combat has indeed been significantly improved. ?However, Lis is still waiting for those who may attack Cecile, if there are really those people? By the way, its been a long time since Ive been back to the Elf Forest! ??Cecile took a deep breath and felt the fresh air in the forest. This is my first time coming to the Elf Forest. Its really a different feeling. ??Li Si leaned against the trunk of a big tree and nodded. In the past few days after entering the Elf Forest, he felt that the air seemed to be filled with the breath of life, and his whole body felt much more relaxed. ??Although the game character controlled by Li Si has also been to the Forest of Elves in his previous life, and the fully simulated state has a similar feeling, this feeling is more like the relaxation of the soul, as if immersed in the ocean of life. The only pity seems to be that this is the edge area of ??the Elf Forest, closer to where humans live. ??The wild beasts and birds here seem to have seen the greed of the poachers, and they stay away from Li Si. Huh? Is that so? ??Cecile looked at Li Si with her green eyes, a little confused. But I clearly feel that Mr. Li Si is very skilled in his actions in the Elf Forest, even more familiar than me, an elf. Maybe its because I have been to the forest in the north of Fanor continent before and have some experience. ??Cecile was not complimenting Li Si, but she really felt that way. ?Ever since she asked her father to take her away from the Elven Court, in order to cause less trouble to her father, she deliberately chose the relatively remote Nelin City and rarely even left the house. As a gem setter, she concentrates on the work she loves and guards her own little happiness. ?Although she has been away from the Elf Forest for a long time, as an elf, she is still confident in her performance in the forest. ?? But Li Si was obviously more adaptable to this forest than she was. Although as a warrior, his physical strength was indeed much stronger than her as a mage, the gap shouldn''t be so big, right? What''s more, he saw all Li Si''s little tricks while walking in the forest. Even with the elf''s natural agility and movement bonus in the forest, Li Si looked relaxed when she was out of breath. This doesnt count ! Before he finished speaking, the sound of an arrow piercing the air was heard. ??A long sword flashing with cold light instantly appeared in Li Si''s hand, knocking down the long arrow that was shot at him. Looking at the arrow that landed at his feet, Li Si frowned slightly. Sharp triangular arrowhead, black ironwood arrow shaft, emerald green arrow feathers. ??This is an arrow often used by Elf Rangers! What''s going on? ?But the force coming from the arrow just now should be from a Silver-level Elf Ranger. Whats going on? ??Ccile realized it later, stood up quickly, took out an emerald green staff from the storage ring, and held it tightly in her hand. Is he the attacker? ?Bowing slightly, Cecile observed the surrounding situation warily. ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s stall. The staff in her hand was very similar to the emerald staff he used. It should also be a high-level gold-level staff. ?However, looking at Cecile''s nervous look, she seemed to be a complete novice, even more unfamiliar than when Li Si and Risa met for the first time. She didnt even notice that the arrows that struck her were the arrows used by the elves. I dont know, please come closer to me. Lees said to Cecile. ?In his induction, there were three figures approaching him and Cecile quickly. Judging from their aura, it was obvious that they were all elves. ??But the elf who shot the arrow to attack him did not come over. Instead, he stayed far away and seemed to continue to aim at Li Si. Why did you attack me suddenly? ?Li Si was a little curious, but he didn''t feel any threat. ??After all, these elves in front of him are all silver-level professionals based on their aura, and they are not even a trouble to Li Si now. Generally speaking, even if the elves are hostile to outsiders entering the Elf Forest, and no matter how tense the relationship between the elves and humans is, they won''t attack them when they meet? Could it be ??Li Si glanced at Cecile beside him and had a guess in his mind. ??Before Cecile could react, three figures had already appeared in front of Li Si and Cecile. ?Two figures quickly rushed towards Li Si, and another figure quickly rushed towards Cecile. ??Li Si frowned and looked at the female elf rushing towards Cecil. Although he had a guess about their purpose, this did not mean that he would let these elves act. After all, judging from the current situation, there is no guarantee that those who attack Cecil do not include elves. ?Li Si didnt want the hard-won clues to be lost just like that. Phew! ??Li Si took out a round shield from the storage ring and slammed it at the female elf who rushed towards Cecil. A violent sound of breaking through the air erupted. "What?" Erza''s face changed drastically. As an elf ranger, she had never seen this kind of attack. Even before there was any contact, she could already feel the terrifying force on the shield coming through the air. What is going on? In an instant, she lost the courage to take the shield, and quickly jumped back to avoid Li Si''s attack. Bang! The shield slammed into the ground not far away, raising a cloud of green-black moss and dirt debris. The loud sound even startled the birds in the distant forest. ??Li Si did not pursue the retreating elf ranger. Li Si faced the remaining two elf professionals head-on. ??The remaining two elves were both men, and with Li Si''s eyesight, he quickly confirmed their occupations. An elf warrior wearing dark green armor, holding a slender long sword in his hand. Different from the strength of human warriors, elven warrior professionals are more lithe in stature. They prefer to delve into superb combat skills and win battles through skilled combat skills. Even so, warrior professionals are quite rare among the elves. I didnt expect to meet one here. The other one is a bald monk wearing single clothes, with his hands folded and not holding any weapons. To be honest, even the handsome and beautiful elves are a bit ugly without hair, but they do have that special temperament. ?? seemed to have seen Li Si''s attack just now. The two people who attacked Li Si looked serious and alert but did not stop attacking. Ahhh! ??Cecile noticed the situation in front of her and hurriedly prepared. ??The magic light of the staff in her hand flickered, and Li Si, who was standing in front of him, felt several buffing spells being applied to his body. ??But for him, the gain is somewhat negligible. After all, given his current attribute values, the effects of the buff spells cast by the Silver Mage are somewhat ordinary. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. He jumped forward and pointed the long sword in his hand directly at the elf warrior who was attacking him. ?With his current attribute advantage over the silver level, his actions seemed to be framed in the eyes of the two, and he appeared in front of them instantly. Zheng~ ?Humming sounds resounded in the forest, and Li Si''s long sword struck directly on the thin sword in the hand of the elf warrior. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the force, and the thin sword in his hand was broken into two pieces. Before the elf warrior Pedros had time to be surprised, he felt an irresistible force coming from in front of him, and his body flew backwards. ??Hurrah~ Pedros directly smashed the big tree behind him, and the fallen tree crown completely wrapped his body. Since he didn''t know the purpose of these elves, Li Si also held back. The elf warrior would only be paralyzed for a while. ??If Li Si used all his strength, this handsome elf might turn into flesh in an instant. ??Elf monk Gadri noticed the situation of his companions, and his nerves were stretched to the limit. ?At this moment, he has realized the terror of the man in front of him. He and the others have no chance to fight back in front of him. I cant feel any real breath from this person. Could it be that he is a gold-level powerhouse? Why do gold-level warriors appear here to capture elves? Is it one of those notorious slave-catching teams? Although he was aware of the situation shown, he could not retreat. The companions are all here, and the elf''s pride prevents him from doing the cowardly act of abandoning his companions and running away. Only within the time he has bought, he hopes that Colette will find something wrong and Lord Valdivia can come over as soon as possible. ??Gadri pushed forward with both hands, preparing to use the monk''s skills to control Li Si in front of him. ??Gadri, who was mobilizing the power in his body, found that Li Si, who had just kicked Pedros away, suddenly appeared in front of him. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed his hands tightly. Before he could resist, a huge force directly grabbed his hands and pressed them behind the joints. ??Gadri wanted to struggle, but found that the white palm of the man in front of him was like half of tempered steel, leaving him no room to resist. Severe pain was felt, and Gadri fell to his knees on the ground with a pale face. "Um?" ??Li Si noticed the threat coming from his back, and stabbed back with the long sword held in his right hand. ?Elf Ranger Erza awkwardly dodged Li Si''s attack, clenching her teeth. Like Pedros, she now has no confidence in winning and just wants to buy more time for her remaining companions. ?Hook your head slightly to one side to avoid arrows shot from a distance. ??He turned his right hand and hit the monk Gadri on the back of his neck with the hilt of his sword. ?Gadri''s body went limp, and as soon as Li Si let go, he collapsed to the ground. Looking at Erza who was on guard in front of him, Li Si shrugged and said with a smile: I think you must have made a mistake. ??Li Si pointed to Cecile behind him and said: Have you not noticed, she is not the elf slave I captured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 I really encountered an elf slave-catching group. Chapter 404: I really encountered the Elf Slave Catching Group The Forest of Elves, Made a mistake? Erza looked at Li Si standing in front of her with great vigilance. His relaxed posture seemed as if the attack by herself and others did not pose any threat to him at all. ?Li Si did not make any move. Instead, he spread his hands and put away the long sword in his hand. If I were a slave catcher, how could Cecile help me? ??Li Si pointed at Cecile who was holding the staff behind him and was a little dazed, looked at Erza and said. Oh oh oh! ??Cecile reacted when she heard what Li Si said, nodded quickly and said: "That''s right, Mr. Li Si is the **** I hired, not a slave-catching team." After saying that, Cecile glanced at Li Si. She really didn''t expect Li Si to be so strong when facing the Elf Guards. ??It was just a momentary battle. The members of the Elf Guard, who were considered elite among the elves, had no power to fight back in front of Li Si. This was even when Li Si kept his hand. Even if Li Si is a gold-level powerhouse, shouldn''t these members of his race be crushed like this? "this" Erza looked at Lis and Cecile, unable to tell them apart in a short time. ?But she couldnt help but believe it a little bit in her heart. ??If the young man named Li Si in front of him was really a slave-catching team, it would be impossible for him to stop and talk to her slowly at this time. They dont have much power to resist anyway. ?However, Erza didn''t just trust Li Si. After all, who knew whether Li Si had other purposes. Erza did not respond, but looked at Li Si warily, slowly backed away, pulled up Pedros, who was wrapped in the tree crown and was in a coma, and retreated into the distance. ??Monk Gadri fainted at Lis'' feet, and Erza had no idea to get close to Lis and his companions. ?Li Si looked at Erza who was moving cautiously with some speechlessness. Why do you feel like you have become the villain? Feeling that another qi machine was locked on him in the distance, Li Si frowned and looked at a lush tree in the distance. Still the elf ranger from before? Its not over? ??Li Si controlled his terrifying murderous intention to spread in the direction he was targeting. Noticing that the hostile energy disappeared instantly, Li Si nodded with satisfaction, turned to Cecile and said: Lets go, theres nothing to do anyway. Do you want me to treat them? ??Cecile hesitated a little and looked at the bald fellow lying on the ground. "No, I didn''t use any force at all. They just fainted and recovered quickly." ??Li Si said nonchalantly, and by the way, he picked up Gadri from the ground and put him on a tree stump aside to watch. "All right." ??Seeing this, Cecil felt that there was really no need, so she followed Li Si and left. After a while, ??A slim figure appeared next to Gadri, squatting down and checking Gadri. ??After carefully observing the surroundings, Erza said to the distance: Come out, that person is indeed gone. Theres nothing big going on in Gadri. As he finished speaking, another figure jumped down from the tree with the elf warrior on his back. ?Elsa put Pedros next to Gadri, panted and said: "Hu actually left. Could it be that we made a mistake?" ?As an elf ranger, Elsa is not very strong. Fortunately, as an elf warrior, Pedros is relatively light, otherwise she would not be able to move it alone. It must be a mistake. Erza nodded, her expression a little ugly. "I just noticed the blond elf. His expression was normal. He probably wasn''t controlled by some magic control spell." It will be difficult to deal with it now. ?Elsa had a wry smile on her face and covered her clean forehead with her right hand. Its over, Ive already informed Mr. Valdivia. "It''s not your fault. If it were me, I would choose to inform Lord Valdivia." Erza comforted her companions and said: After all, that human being is so powerful that there is something abnormal about it. I wonder if my martial arts skills have been learned in vain and have no use at all. Wait a minute, I just dont know where that person is going with the elves? ?Elsa sat on the ground, spread her hands on the ground and sighed: The only good news may be that that person really doesnt seem to be hostile to us. I really dont want to see this guy again when Im chasing down those disgusting slave hunting teams. ?Remembering the look Li Si had cast on him before he left, and the terrifying murderous intention that made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar, Elsa couldn''t help but shudder. Two days later, in the Akala Valley of the Elf Forest, The clear stream is like a silver ribbon, winding through the deep valley. The gurgling stream is like the sound of nature, making people feel relaxed and happy. The woods on both sides of the river are dense and prosperous. The sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves and casts mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and vitality to this quiet river valley. The air in the river valley is particularly fresh, mixed with the fragrance of earth and vegetation, making people take a deep breath, as if it can wash away the dust in their hearts. In this quiet and beautiful river valley, it seems that time has slowed down, making people intoxicated and reluctant to leave. ?This place is already deep in the Elf Forest, and there are few human traces. Even the elves rarely pass through here. But today the tranquility of this river valley was broken, and the arrival of uninvited guests brought new restlessness. ?In Li Si''s eyes, there was a team of mercenaries resting on the flat ground next to the creek. A team of five mercenaries of different professions sat cross-legged on the ground, simply eating and drinking. While recovering strength as quickly as possible, he was also vigilantly observing the movements around him. In the middle of where the five people were, two people wearing black robes were collapsed on the ground, their bodies covered tightly. Slave catching team. ?Standing above the river valley, Li Si touched his chin with his right hand and looked at the situation below. Although his eyes did not have the ability to see through, judging from the figures of the two people wearing black robes, they should be slender elf girls. Slave-catching teams are like this. Each team has only a small number of members, and they are all elite teams. Because in the Forest of Elves, no force can fight against the elves. So those teams that want to capture the elves will leave the Elf Forest as quickly as possible after catching the elves. ?Outside the Elf Forest, it would be too difficult for the Elf Guards to continue tracking. So, apart from the necessary time to rest and recuperate, these people will not waste any time. Even the elves will be stunned by them using special methods to reduce the trouble of taking them out of the forest. For them, time is the key to escaping from the Elf Forest and earning huge rewards. Li Si was very familiar with the operational habits of these slave-catching teams. In his previous life, he had also received a commission from the elves to hunt down slave-catching teams, and the reward was quite generous. ?At that time, due to the participation of most players, the slave-catching team was chased in a panic, and even the elf slave market was hit hard. For Li Si, he naturally couldn''t stand what these slave-catching teams did. You must know that these slave-catching teams often attack the villages of elves in order to capture the more precious and beautiful elven slaves. But in order to maintain the speed of leaving the Elf Forest, they often can only take a few elves with them. In the process, many elves will inevitably be injured and killed. ?Of course, this behavior of treating elves as commodities is what makes the elves most angry and hostile. ?Although Li Si did not like this kind of behavior, in his home, even the servants who served Li Si could get the respect they deserved. ?However, Li Si also knew that even if he became a legendary strongman, it would be unrealistic to stop the existence of the slave catching team or even the slave trade. Even so, Li Si would not just turn a blind eye and let it pass. It is difficult to help the world at the same time if it is too weak; When the road is rough, you should draw your sword to help; I will do my best to make the best of my limited human resources, so that I can have a clear conscience ?While Li Si was thinking about it, Cecile walked up to her and whispered: Mr. Li Si, can you help those two elves? ??During the past few days of traveling, Li Si was recognized by Cecile for both his strength and character. She also regards Li Si as a friend from the bottom of her heart, unlike those humans who have ill intentions towards her. "no problem." ?Li Si nodded, even without Cecile''s request, he planned to take action. Thank you so much. ??Cecile''s green eyes looked at Li Si, with a smile on her face. At this moment, the systems sound rang. Ding~ [You trigger a gold-level mission! ] [Gold level commissioned mission: Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] [Task requirements: Defeat the elf slave-catching team [Black Panther] and ensure the survival of the two elves! ] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Cecils favorability +30, expertise [Justice]] Um? ?Li Si looked at the system panel in front of him, feeling a little surprised. The mission was actually triggered, and it was a gold-level mission. So there should be a gold-level professional among those five people. ?But Li Si is too far away now to detect useful information. ?However, the experience value reward is only 10 million, so it shouldnt be that powerful. For Li Si now, ordinary gold level players are no longer his match. Im going over, you hide first. Lees said to Cecile. ??Cecile nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would never hold back. ??Li Si didn''t care either. He had already put a special space mark on Cecile''s body, which allowed him to grasp Cecile''s location in real time. At the same time, he also summoned the [Mirror Body] clone, which followed Cecil invisibly. ??After all, Li Si''s most important clue now is still with Cecil. He doesn''t want to come back after packing up the slave-catching team and find that Cecil, a living elf, is missing. Make complete preparations in case of emergencies. ?Li Si slowly walked towards the river valley. ?After getting out of Cecile''s sight, Li Si entered the stealth state and slowly moved towards the slave-catching group. ?Wilbur was a little absent-minded. Took out the water bag and wanted to drink another sip of water, but found that the remaining water had just been drunk without realizing it. I dont know why, but this situation made him a little irritable. ?Throwing the water bag in his hand on the ground, even though he could collect water from a stream not far away, the boredom in his heart made him a little gloomy and he didn''t want to move at all. Boss Wilbur, here you go. The men on the side noticed the displeasure on Wilbur''s face and quickly handed his water bag to Wilbur. He picked up Wilbur''s water bag and walked towards the creek. ??? Wilbur, as a gold-level hunter, is the leader of the [Black Panther] slave-catching group. ??Although capturing elf slaves is an act of licking blood from the tip of a knife and requires facing the pursuit of those elf guards, the profits it brings are too huge. It was so rich that even a gold-level hunter like him couldn''t help but be tempted. This is much easier than exploring secret realms and hunting monsters. As for the Elf Guards, as a professional hunter who has been wandering in the Elf Forest for a long time, he is quite familiar with the habits and actions of the elves. ?Although those elves are generally powerful, they are somewhat stubborn and do not know how to adapt. ??He has successfully escaped the pursuit of the Elf Guards many times and successfully returned to the human kingdom to make huge profits. ??It will be the same this time! What''s more, the goods this time are much better than before. Wilburs eyes fell on the two fainted elves. ?It just so happens that this time his target was originally an Elf village in the Elf Forest that he had visited in advance. But suddenly I met these two lonely elf girls on the road. Wilbur boasted that he had seen many beautiful elven girls, but he was still shocked by the beauty of one of them. ??If he didn''t think that this elf girl would bring him more benefits, he would even want to make her his personal pet. He took a deep gulp of water, and the cool liquid slid into his chest along his throat, but Wilbur felt that the gloom in his chest was getting a little thicker. What''s going on? ??Wilbur came back to his senses from the gold coins at his fingertips, and hesitated in his heart. There is a problem! As a gold-level hunter, he is still very confident in his premonition. ?? Could it be that the elven guards are chasing us? Get up and go now! ?Wilbur ordered to his men. Boss Wilbur just took a rest? ??The companion who had just fetched water for Wilbur was a little puzzled and asked in a low voice. Listen to me and hurry up and get ready to go. Wilbur said without any objection, after leaving the Elf Forest, there will be plenty of time to rest. ?The others saw that Wilbur had already made up his mind and stopped talking. After all, in the slave-catching group, Wilbur, who was the strongest, had the final say. Everyone packed their things, and two warriors each carried an elf on their shoulders, preparing to leave 9 various river valleys. Boom! The crisp sound of the bowstring sounded suddenly. A flashing black arrow shot out from the deep forest. Even Wilbur didn''t react. In an instant, it hit the warrior carrying the elf between the eyebrows. "I" Before the warrior could react, he opened his mouth and was about to say something when a stinging pain came, and his consciousness was instantly swallowed up by darkness. Looking at his companion falling limply to the ground, the elf on him also rolled aside. ??Wilbur''s eyes sharpened, the bronze long bow slung behind his back appeared in his hand, and he shot an arrow towards the place where the sound of the bowstring came from just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 [Legendary Staff Mastery] Chapter 405 [Mastery of the Legendary Staff] The Forest of Elves, Akala Valley, ??The arrow fired by Wilbur disappeared directly into the shadow of the forest, silently. Dont panic, there is only one person on the other side at most. ??Wilbur shouted, calming the panic of his men. ?His bad premonition came true, but the best news now may be that the people who attacked were not those pesky Elf Guards. Wilbur, who has dealt with the Elf Guards many times, is very clear about the rules of the elves'' actions. They cannot act independently, and they are at least a three-person team. As for the current situation, the person who secretly attacked was quite powerful, at least at the gold level. Such a strong man in the Elf Guard must be accompanied by a team of Silver-level elves. Be careful, there is still a chance! ??Wilbur glanced around at his men who were nervously on guard, and thought carefully. ?But he had to hurry up. He didn''t know who the secret attacker was. If it was an elf, he might have the means to contact the elf guards. ??It would be very troublesome if we were really entangled by the Elf Guards. ?Time is very tight. If the sneak attack cannot be dealt with in a short time, we will have no choice but to throw away one of his men and run away. At this time, even the two elf slaves Wilbur would give up without hesitation. Wilbur knew that if he was not decisive at this time, there would probably be no next time. This is his experience of successfully escaping from the Elf Forest many times. ?Then now. ??Wilbur was highly focused and observed the surrounding situation. ??The arrow shot out of the darkness just now was so beyond his expectation that he didn''t notice anything unusual. ??Is the person who made the sneak attack a hunter or a ranger? ??Wilbur glanced at the surrounding forest. He didn''t think that the attack he just returned was really effective. That person may still be lurking in the dark, waiting for his flaws to be exposed. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Wilbur knew that the other party was stalling for time, but he couldn''t wait any longer. ?At this time, the men recruited by Wilbur came into play. Jason, take that elf with you and lets leave now. Be careful. Wilbur directed his men to take the elf next to the companion who was killed by the hidden arrow. It seemed that he was preparing to leave this place quickly. ?Although he said this, he did not take direct action, but concentrated on observing the movements around him. The person lurking in the dark noticed that they were leaving and would definitely take action. Boom! ??The same sound of bowstrings sounded from another part of the forest. With the sound of bowstrings, another companion carrying an elf fell to the ground with a thud, and his eyebrows were also pierced by an arrow. ?Seeing the miserable state of his companions, Jason, who was ordered by Wilbur to move the elves, quickly retracted his hand and took a few steps back to avoid it. He saw that anyone who came into contact with the elf would be attacked by the sneak attacker. At least for silver-level professionals like them, there is no way to resist the attack of arrows with inexplicable power. See clearly! Wilbur was secretly shocked. He noticed the dark gray special power attached to the arrows that were shot. He is familiar with this power and is sure it is the power of shadow used by gold-level assassins! ?No wonder the attack happened so secretly. When the arrow was fired for the first time, even he, a gold-level hunter, didn''t react. ??Wilbur got up and ran towards the direction of the arrow, but he had some doubts in his heart. There are assassins who use bows and arrows, but they are really rare. Thanks to the special effects of the power of shadow, assassin professionals can gain additional stealth bonuses when using weapons for long-distance attacks. However, assassin professionals mostly use throwing weapons such as short blades and daggers, and use bows and arrows. But it''s rare. ?However, judging from the arrow attack just now, it is indeed a gold-level power. ?In the jungle, hunters still have an advantage when facing assassins. Their strong perception allows hunters to often detect hidden assassins first. bang! ??When Wilbur got up and ran toward the jungle, he clasped his hands together, and a faint white light condensed behind him. ~ ??As the screams sounded, a pale cyan gray forest owl appeared from the pale white light and appeared behind Wilbur, fanning. ??This is Wilbur''s domesticated pet and a good helper for him in the Elf Forest. ??The gray forest owl''s sharp eyes can clearly see extremely subtle movements in the distance, and can even detect the flow of extraordinary power. ??Wilbur summoned pets to prevent the target from escaping. No matter who is attacking, it would be bad if he escapes and informs the Elf Guards. It is best to let this person stay here forever. When the man attacked just now, Wilbur''s hunter instinct had already vaguely locked onto the target. ??Telepathy controlled the gray forest owl to fly into the sky, overlooking the situation below, Wilbur quickly attacked towards the target. What surprised him was that, whether it was his own induction or the gray owl''s feedback, the enemy didn''t make any movement when he saw him running towards him, and just stood there quietly. You didnt choose to avoid it, shouldnt you? You must know that the most important thing for a professional assassin is to hide your body and launch powerful attacks from the dark. Once they lose the initiative, except for the existence of some special professions, the frontal combat ability of assassins is far weaker than that of normal extraordinary professions. Although hunters are not very strong in frontal combat, they are still much better than assassins. ??Wilbur was confused, but he had no choice but to fire the arrow on the string. He pulled out the dagger at his waist and stabbed towards the target. After getting closer, Wilbur could already see the target clearly. He is a handsome human youth. The long bow shining with dark gray light in his hand confirms that he was the one who attacked just now. Not an elf? ??Wilbur was confused, and without any hesitation, he stabbed the opponent''s neck with the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, Wilbur saw the other person''s eyes. ?That look in his eyes was relaxed with a hint of ridicule? Before Wilbur could react to what was happening, he felt as if the dagger thrust out from his right hand hit an unshakable iron wall. At this time, Wilbur saw that the young man only raised his left hand and relied on the black gauntlet on his left hand to resist his attack. How is this possible? ?This is my full blow! Wilbur was even a little dazed for a moment and couldn''t believe the scene he saw before him. ?Just using one hand to catch his attack without even the slightest feeling of reluctance meant that the opponent had completely surpassed him in terms of strength. That shouldnt be the case. Assassins, like hunters, are both professions with enhanced agility. How did the young man in front of me do it? Is it the effect of some special equipment or props? Although he was shocked in his heart, Wilbur''s movements did not stop. He stepped back and distanced himself after missing a single blow, and looked at the young man in front of him cautiously. ??Li Si had a smile on his face and looked at the gold hunter Wilbur who was standing not far in front of him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Putting away the long bow in his right hand, Li Si realized something and his body suddenly turned into a dark gray shadow and disappeared from the place. "not good!" Wilbur saw this scene and was about to continue testing. He quickly turned back to where his companions were. I saw Li Si appearing next to the two fainted elves. His figure turned into a shadow and quickly approached the two companions below him. After an instant, he returned to the original place, with a few drops of bright red dripping from the dagger in his hand. blood. ?In Wilbur''s eyes, the last two companions covered their necks with horror on their faces, but could not stop the blood spurting out. After struggling, they could only fall to the ground weakly. At this point, only Wilbur is left in the [Black Panther] slave hunting group. Damn it! Wilbur looked gloomy as he looked at Li Si in the distance, waving a dagger to remove the blood. ?At this point, how could he not know the purpose of the person in front of him. Use bows and arrows from a distance to kill the two companions who control the elves, and at the same time draw yourself out. Finally, use the [Shadow Shuttle] skill to quickly approach the remaining two companions and complete the kill. Everything this man did was to save the two captured elves. ??Worried that he would kill the two elves directly if he saw that the situation was not right. ?Even though he understood the other party''s purpose, Wilbur had no choice. ?The two elves are already under each other''s control, and they have completely lost the bargaining chip in their hands. As for defeating the young man in front of him, Wilbur did not have the confidence. ?In the brief battle with Li Si just now, Li Si showed such strength and weirdness that Wilbur did not have any confidence that he could defeat Li Si in a short time. ??Li Si''s skill and speed in using [Shadow Shuttle] also made it clear to Wilbur that although the Li Si in front of him was young, he was experienced and did not look like he had just broken through to become a gold-level being. There is no other way! Wilbur glanced at Li Si angrily, chose to immediately turn around and enter the forest, and left here. Oh, so decisive? ??Li Si was originally prepared to wait for the gold-level hunter to capture him when he came over, but he did not expect that the other party did not hesitate at all and directly chose to give up the elf he had obtained and left the scene. ??Cast a few protective spells to protect the two elves lying on the ground, and then sent a message to Cecil to ask her to come over. Lisi dodged and chased the escaping Wilbur. He has no idea of ??leaving anything behind. The dead are the most trustworthy! Since these two elves have been protected, Li Si is not worried about the other party''s death struggle at all. Is this person sick? ??Wilbur felt the tremendous pressure coming from behind him and couldn''t help but cursed angrily. I''ve even given up on those two high-end goods, why are you still chasing me? Wilbur felt that the young man in front of him was just trying to get some blackmail, so he took action against him and robbed the elf slaves. ?This kind of thing has not happened to him before, and he has done it himself. ??They are already a slave-catching group, so what rules do they have? ?This is one of the reasons why Wilbur gave up the elf slaves so decisively. Since everything is given to you, you have to let me go, right? ??But Li Si in front of him was following him like a tarsal maggot. Even with his gold-level hunter strength and rich experience in the Elf Forest, he couldn''t shake Li Si away. Even the distance is getting closer! Cant run away! ??Wilbur felt Li Si''s breath behind him and knew this in his heart, so he gritted his teeth and stopped. With a wave of his right hand, several dim spiritual lights flew out of his hand and landed on the ground and tree trunks in front of him. He took out his long bow and pointed it behind him. Hunters advanced combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Wilbur''s right hand turned into phantoms and quickly moved the long bow. Countless arrows containing light cyan light flew straight ahead, like a violent storm. Countless arrows destroyed everything in sight. Tree branches and green leaves turned into powder in the powerful attack and were blown away in the strong wind. ?After a moment, Wilbur''s right hand couldn''t stop shaking, he stopped attacking, and looked at the bursts of smoke and dust swept up by the arrows in front of him. Its really amazing, Ive even mastered this skill. No wonder you dare to capture elves in the Elf Forest. Hearing the sound coming from the smoke, Wilbur turned pale. ??Li Si waved his hand, and a gust of breeze swept away the smoke and dust in front of him. Only then did Wilbur see Li Si''s situation clearly. ??The young man in front of him was holding an emerald-like staff in his hand. His body was shrouded in several layers of pale white barriers, and he was looking at him with a smile. ??If it weren''t for the emptiness that was different from the forest around Li Si, as well as the exposed black soil and the traces scraped by sharp blades, Wilbur would have thought that his attack just now had not happened. But this situation did exceed his expectations. This young man is a mage? ?The facts that were like a fantasy were placed in front of Wilbur, making him a little confused. How is this possible? Regardless of the assassin skill he used just now, it is still far beyond his power. No matter how much he thinks about it, he cannot be compared to the mage? You have a twin brother? ??Wilbur looked at Li Si with a confused face and asked suddenly. What the hell? ??Li Si looked at Wilbur amusedly, was he so shocked that he lost his mind? I havent made a serious move yet! ?With the ability to move the staff, several blue fireballs flew from Lisna to the open space and trees in front of Wilbur. Click! The blue flame spread, and a special sound sounded, as if it had hit something. Wilbur''s expression changed, and he instantly became gloomy. ?This was too cautious, and all the traps he temporarily laid were discovered by the other party. ?Such a sophisticated person, I''m afraid the person opposite is not an old monster, right? ?Just when Wilbur opened his mouth to say something, he saw Li Si''s violent spell attack flying towards him. ?Li Si was too lazy to say anything to this man. He was just a "poaching" leader. He didn''t even have the intention to recruit. Not long after, Li Si stepped on Wilbur''s body that turned into rags and opened the system panel. Ding~ [Gold level commissioned mission [Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] completed! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the gold hunter Wilbur, and the limited challenge mission is completed! ] [After repeated training, your staff weapon proficiency level has been upgraded to advanced level! ] [It is detected that your current weapon proficiency level is the highest: Advanced Staff Mastery] [Warriors basic expertise [Mastery of various martial arts] takes effect! ] [Your staff control level has been raised to legendary level! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 moon elf girl Chapter 406 Moon Elf Girl The Forest of Elves, ??Li Si stood next to the body of gold hunter Wilbur, looking at the system panel with a surprised expression. ??My staff proficiency level has finally been raised to a high level, which is not easy. At this time, Li Sis most important purpose of choosing [Master of All Martial Arts] was achieved. Expertise [Mastery of all weapons]: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the weapon with the highest proficiency is +1. Previously, Li Sis highest weapon proficiency level was [Intermediate Staff Mastery]. Be promoted to a high level under the effect of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]. After breaking through the gold level, Li Si has been strengthening his training on the staff control level. Even during the retreat in the floating city, I did not let go. I didnt expect that I would achieve a breakthrough in the battle with this gold-level hunter Wilbur. Once the staff proficiency level reaches the advanced level, it will be directly enhanced to the legendary level by the effect of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]! This feeling is really amazing! ??Li Si felt the emerald staff in his hand. If it was easy for him to control the emerald staff before, now the staff in his hand is more like an extension of his body. Controlling the staff is like waving your arm, as it should be. ? Even Li Si needed to deliberately feel it before he could have the real feeling of holding the staff before. When Li Si put away his staff and took out his long sword, this feeling would completely disappear. ??Li Si was a gold-level mage in his previous life, so naturally his professional expertise was not [Proficiency in all martial arts]. He has never experienced the power of legendary abilities, but [Legendary Staff Control] does not require him to become familiar with it again. It comes naturally and is completely mastered. After all, this is the ability to control weapons, not a new feat or skill. After feeling it for a while, Li Si opened the system panel again to check other gains. [You used the arcane spell [Blue Ball], causing fatal damage to Wilbur! ] [You defeated the gold hunter Wilbur (LV150)! ] [You gain 750w experience points! ] [Gold level commissioned mission [Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] completed! ] [The completion of this mission is 100%] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Justice]! ] [Ceciles favorability towards you +30! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the gold hunter Wilbur, and the limited challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Leap level challenge. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 130%, rewards in progress] [You gain 1300w experience points!] [?obtain the specialties [Eagle Eye] and [Pathfinding]! ] [You gain the skill [Arrow Storm]! ] [After repeated training, your staff weapon proficiency level has been upgraded to advanced level! ] [It is detected that your current weapon proficiency level is the highest: Advanced Staff Mastery] [Warriors basic expertise [Mastery of various martial arts] takes effect! ] [Your staff proficiency level is raised to legendary level! ] [Detected that you have mastered a legendary ability! ] [You obtain the milestone [Master of Legendary Skills]! ] ! Thats quite a lot! ?Li Si raised his eyebrows and carefully examined the new abilities he had acquired. [Feat [Justice Sanction]: The iron fist of justice punishes evil. When your enemy''s camp tends to be chaotic or evil, you gain an additional 1% to 10% damage bonus] [Feat [Eagle Eye]: Your vision is strengthened, you can lock the target at a distance, and the arrow hit rate is slightly increased] [Specialty [Pathfinding]: Your sense of direction is strengthened, while reducing the impact of different terrain on your movement speed] [Skill [Arrow Storm]: A high-level hunter skill that shoots a continuous rain of arrows straight ahead like a violent storm. The damage caused by each arrow is calculated separately, and is accompanied by effects such as shock and armor-piercing] [Feat [Legendary Staff Control]: Your control of the staff has reached its peak, and many of your skills have reached their peak. When you use the staff, your power is greatly increased, and your spell casting level is +1 (the upper limit can be exceeded). The cost of casting some spells has been reduced] [Milestone [Master of Legendary Skills]: You have successfully mastered the ability of the legendary level, which is the starting point for you to reach a higher level of power; reward: +10% of all attributes, +2 priority for judgments below the legendary level] I didnt expect that the harvest this time was really good! Li Si nodded, quite satisfied. Leave aside the experience gained, it is still a drop in the bucket before reaching the legendary level. At present, Li Si has accumulated all other experience except spending the necessary experience to upgrade his skill level. ??If these experiences are used to improve personal level, the attributes gained from the upgrade will not significantly improve Li Si''s strength. But if your personal level is low, it will be easier to trigger limited challenge tasks. ?For example, the gold-level hunter Wilbur in front of him is actually not very strong, but Li Si still triggered the challenge mission. Although because he is not strong, the rewards he receives are not particularly powerful. After completing Cecils commission, Li Si also obtained the expertise of [Justice Sanction]. This expertise is quite special, probably because Li Si got a new expertise from killing the slave-catching group. Generally speaking, an individual''s alignment tendencies are divided into lawful, chaotic, neutral, good, and evil. ??Li Si himself should belong to the lawful good camp, so having this expertise is still very advantageous when facing enemies. The specialties [Eagle Eye] and [Pathfinding] are both auxiliary specialties for hunters, and both have improved effects on field operations and combat. Its a pretty good auxiliary feat. Especially for Li Si who is still in the Elf Forest, this is a pretty good ability. Compared to this, the hunter''s advanced combat skill [Arrow Storm] is just average. ??Thats not to say that this skill is not strong. After all, as a rare high-damage and large-scale group attack skill, it is one of the most practical skills for hunters. ?However, Li Si also masters skills with higher damage and higher range, which are high-level spells. For Li Si, it is more convenient to use exclusive arcane spells directly. Arrow Stormis a bit useless in comparison. ?Perhaps Li Si will be able to come in handy in the future when he is unable to use spells. The [Legendary Staff Control] is special. Li Si can use it naturally without being familiar with it. ?Just by making a breakthrough in this ability, Li Si felt that his strength in spells had improved a lot. And this also gives a new milestone. Master of legendary skills! The rewards at this milestone are considered the best, not only do all attributes receive a 10% bonus. The priority of judgments below the legendary level is +2, which allows Li Si to gain a high advantage when facing judgments including consciousness judgment, toughness judgment, poison judgment, etc. Can be of great use when facing abilities below legendary level. ?This ability to comprehensively increase the priority of judgment is one of the most practical abilities. Thanks to my good brother Wilbur! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction, threw a blue fireball to turn Wilbur''s body into fertilizer in the forest, and then turned back. Cecile has been following Cecile, who is rushing towards the two elves with a grunting sound. There was no accident. ??The protective spells on the two elves are still maintained, and the mark left by Li Si has not been touched. Everything is normal. When Li Si rushed back, Cecile rushed to the side panting. After all, as a mage, it was still very difficult for Cecil to come from the distant mountains. Ha~ha~Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile looked at Li Si breathlessly and said breathlessly. Where are those people from the slave-catching group? Ive killed them all, dont worry. ??Li Si patted Cecile on the back and said with a smile: Are you okay? Its okay. ??Cecile swallowed and calmed her breathing. ??After Li Si finished disposing of the corpses around him, he looked curiously at the elf still lying on the ground, and said to Cecile: Lets take a look at these two elves. They should both be female. ??These two elves must have been stunned by the captured slave group, and they have been staying in the same place until now, not waking up. "oh oh." After resting for a while, Cecile finally recovered, nodded and said. ??Cecile knelt down and gently opened the black robes worn by the two elves to hide their figures. The appearance of two elves appeared in front of Lis and Cecile. ?One of the elves looks similar in stature to Cecil, has long brown hair, and wears light green leather armor. Another elf made Li Sis eyes light up. He looked to be only about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her long silver hair was simply braided and hung around her waist. Her face was delicate and pure, as clear and transparent as a clear spring in a mountain stream. There was a trace of uneasiness on her face in a coma, which made her look even more pitiful. He is slender and elegant, wearing an exquisite light cyan casual dress, with a silver belt around his waist, inlaid with sparkling gems, which adds a bit of nobility and mystery. I have to say that this silver-haired girl is even more beautiful than Cecile and the other brown-haired elf. ?However, Li Si''s heart was calm and he just looked around with admiring eyes. ?This silver-haired girl''s appearance is close to Risa''s, but her heart is far behind. ?Li Si glanced at her smooth clothes and felt calm. ??Cecile briefly checked the two elves and then breathed a sigh of relief. A light green magical light appeared on his right hand and condensed on the two elves. Looking up at Li Si, Cecile nodded and said: No problem, I was probably just knocked out by the drug. I have used healing and purification spells on them, and they should wake up soon. ?Lee Si nodded and let Cecile make arrangements. Anyway, for him, it would be good to save these two elves. As for the harvest, he did not want to get anything from these two elves. Looking at the silver-haired elf girl, and then at Cecile, Li Si suddenly remembered something, walked to her side and squatted down. ??Cecile looked at Li Si with some curiosity, but did not stop him. Different from the humans in those slave-catching groups. After these few days of traveling together, Cecile still trusts Li Sis character and is not worried about what he will do to the elves. ??Li Si stretched out his hand and pressed the corners of the elf girl''s eyes. Without feeling the delicate and soft skin, he gently opened the girl''s eyes. "This is." ??Cecile was a little surprised and looked into the silver-haired girl''s dull eyes. ?That is a beautiful silver eye! Tsk! ?Li Si shook his head, let go of his hand and stood up. Having silver hair and silver eyes at the same time, this feature represents a special existence among the elves. ??Moon Elf! Just like among the elves, blond hair and golden eyes are the representative of the sun elves, there is no other possibility. ??Moon Elf, and a pure-blooded Moon Elf. ?Li Si has a headache. What is going on? ??Cecile, who has the blood of a sun elf, is special enough, but he didn''t expect that he would meet a real moon elf on the edge of the elf forest. What kind of luck is this? ?Li Si sighed a little, the gold hunter Wilbur died unjustly. ??If a moon elf is really captured and made into a slave, the elves may not be furious and send out legendary powerhouses. ?However, Li Si has no memory of similar incidents in his previous life. Is it because this moon elf has some back-up plan? This is not impossible. Li Si looked at Cecil and said in a deep voice: "You also saw it, this is a moon elf." Is there any way you can notify the Elf Guards? This is a big trouble. Tell them to come over quickly. ??If it was just an ordinary elf captured by the slave group, Li Si wouldn''t be in a hurry, he could just put it in the nearest elf village. ??Moon elves cant do it! Even with the blessing of the Elf Goddess, it is definitely troublesome to have the Moon Elf by your side for no reason. Unlike Cecile, whose features are less obvious, the moon elf in front of him is definitely an important person. It will even attract the pursuit of powerful elves. ??Li Si is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to deal with this kind of meaningless trouble. Maybe the elves are looking for this moon elf right now! ??As long as the elves are notified and the moon elves are handed over to them, it is enough for the elves to owe Li Si a big favor. Oh, okay. ??Cecile also knew the seriousness of this matter. ?One month the elves were almost captured by a slave group, which was enough to arouse the anger of the elven leaders. ??And looking at the miserable appearance of this moon elf, Cecile couldn''t help but feel a little sad. After rummaging through the storage ring for a long time, Cecile took out an emerald green gemstone. This is a prop given to me by my father, which can attract the attention of nearby Elf Guards. But I havent used it once, so I dont know what the effect will be. ??Cecile said, gently crushing the gem in her hand. ?Li Si felt a faint wave pass through his body, but disappeared again. Just wait. ??Cecile said, and continued to nurse the bodies of the two unconscious elves. ?Li Si nodded, sat aside and waited. ??This trip to the Elf Forest always encounters various surprises, including the appearance of sun elves and moon elves, which are extremely rare among the elves. Sure enough, a big event is about to happen. Is the situation starting to become unstable? But the words of the moon elves seem to have nothing to do with the destruction of the elven royal court. Sun elves control the power of the elven kingdom, while moon elves are responsible for maintaining the belief in the elven gods. Therefore, among the moon elves, there are no deep conflicts between the major families of the sun elves. ??The number of moon elves is even rarer than that of sun elves, and more of them serve the gods in elven temples, sanctuaries and other places. ?What is the reason why the Moon Elf appears at the border of the Elf Forest? ??Li Si was very curious, but the moon elf was not awake at the moment, so there was no way to ask. Lets wait a while. Hope to get some useful information from her before handing her over to the Elf Guards. Whoosh~ There was a slight sound of breaking wind, and two figures passed through the forest and were heading very fast in a certain direction. Whats going on recently? Why did you receive the advanced warning? Which important persons relative was attacked? Erza clenched the hot green token in her hand with an ugly expression on her face, her steps not slowing down for a moment. The Elf Guards do not have the ability to locate nearby elves, but in order to ensure safety, some magic props are specially made and distributed to the elven villages on the edge of the Elf Forest. ??If you encounter an attack, you can use magic props to notify the nearby Elf Guards. ??But the high-level magic props Erza encountered now were not distributed to those elven villages, but to the elven guard headquarters stationed in the Emerald City, specifically to those elven big shots. ??This is the first time Erza has received a high-level warning. You ask me, who should I ask? ?Elsa said in a low voice. She had already taken the long bow off her back, ready to face possible abnormalities at any time. Its really not peaceful. ?Elsa had a headache when she thought of the scene where she met Li Si two days ago. ?That suffocating and terrifying murderous intent, it was the first time she felt so close to death. Fortunately, the human finally left directly. To be honest, Elsa had a vague feeling that Lord Valdivia, one of the absolute elites of the Elf Guards, might not even be a match for that human. When Mr. Valdivia rushed to the scene that day, after understanding the situation, he didnt say much. Instead, he encouraged himself and others. As the time for this rotation came, Lord Valdivia decided to take their team back to the Emerald City to rest. Unexpectedly, she would encounter such a thing on the way. Lady Valdivia asked the fastest of the two to set off first, and she led the others to come from behind. It must be those nasty slave-catching groups again. This time I will teach them a lesson! None of them deserve to be fertilizer for this forest. ?A somewhat angry Erza said, she still remembered the frustration she felt the day before yesterday. After a few brief exchanges, the two continued on their way. ??The distance is actually quite far, the Elf Forest is too vast, and it is difficult for the Elf Guards to fully control all situations. After walking for about an hour, Erza and Elsa finally approached their destination. ?However, they did not rush over directly, but carefully lurked and approached. No sound of fighting was heard. Either the battle has ended, or the battlefield is not here. No matter what the situation, both of them were very careful. They had just suffered a loss the day before yesterday, so they would not make the same mistake. After lurking closer, the two of them saw what was going on there. I saw a human and an elf sitting in the open space by the river. Next to them lay two unconscious elves. Is this the human who captured all three elves? ?It seems that this person is not weak? Erza thought to herself, looking at the human. Wait a minute, does this person look familiar? ??Isn''t this the human named Li Si from the day before yesterday? How did he appear here? Did he really catch the elf? ? Elsa on the side also noticed Li Si''s presence, her face turned a little pale. Just kidding, she doesnt want to encounter this devil again. Since that day, she has been sleeping and having nightmares every day for the past few days, and this is just a little better. I didnt expect to see this human being again! ?Elsa and Erza looked at each other and prepared to step back a distance. ??Although they felt that Li Si was not part of the slave-catching group last time, today''s scene did make them suspicious. The two people who had suffered losses, especially at the hands of Li Si, were not convinced. Lady Valdivia is not here, and they have no confidence to hold on for a few seconds from Li Si. ?At this moment, a somewhat helpless male voice came. Come here, what are you doing waiting there? Dont worry, the signal was sent by us. this. ? Erza and Elsa were startled and took two steps back. At this time, they noticed that the token in their hands pointed to the blond elf next to Li Si. Could what he said be true? ?Elsa hesitated, but she noticed that Elsa''s face was a little pale, gritted her teeth and walked in the direction of Li Si. Im going to check on the situation. If theres any problem, please retreat and go find Mr. Valdivia. ??Li Si looked at the elf Erza who came out, and felt helpless that the other elf had quietly moved away a little. I didnt expect that it would be this Elf Guard, it was a bit too coincidental. Noticing Erza''s wary eyes, Li Si felt helpless. ?It seems that the last attack was indeed quite ruthless and left a deep impression on these elves. What are you doing here? Whats going on with these two elves? Erza looked at Li Si and asked aloud. ?Although she knew that there was no resistance in front of Li Si, Erza still watched Li Si''s movements with tense vigilance. "These are the two elves we rescued from the slave-catching group. It is for this reason that we informed you to come." ??Seeing that Li Si didn''t answer, Cecil took the initiative to explain. An elf rescued from a slave-catching group? Erza was stunned, she didn''t expect this to be the case. Looking around, although there were no corpses, there were indeed some traces of battle and the remnants of the smell of blood. ?The vigilance in her eyes was a little less, Erza was silent for a moment and continued to ask: Since nothing happens, why do you use advanced warning props? "because." ??Cecile also felt that this matter was a bit exaggerated and untrue. She pointed at the silver-haired elf girl lying on the ground and said: We seem to have rescued a moon elf. "What?" Erza was confused and looked at Cecile in surprise: Moon Elf?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 The sealed elven court Chapter 407 The Blocked Elven Court The Forest of Elves, Erza was shocked when she heard the moon elf''s name. "How is it possible? How could the moon elf appear here?" ??Some people can''t believe what Cecile said, but this kind of thing is too easy to expose. At least as a royal being among the elves, the characteristics of the moon elves are very obvious. Erza saw the silver-haired girl lying on the ground at a glance. She even temporarily forgot about her fear of Li Si, and quickly stepped forward to check. ??Li Si naturally did not stop it. It was a good thing for the Elf Guards to accept the trouble at hand. He did not want to cause trouble with matters other than the Elven Court. After checking it, Erza stood up with a complicated look on her face. It turns out to be a moon elf. Erza murmured to herself that although she rarely came into contact with moon elves, she was still very familiar with their characteristics. She was very sure that the elf girl in front of her was a moon elf, and there was no problem. In this case, the behavior of Li Si and others is obvious. ?It seems that the last guess was correct. This human named Li Si is indeed not a bad person. ??In any case, although I dont know why a moon elf appeared on the edge of the Elf Forest, Li Si was able to save the moon elf from the slave-catching group, and he will be regarded as a distinguished guest by the elves. Thank you for your help, Mr. Li Si. ?This time, Erza sincerely thanked Li Si. Although she was still a little afraid, the appearance of the moon elf dispelled all her doubts. ? ? ? The sun elves and moon elves, brothers of the elves, are the most rare and rare existences in the eyes of foreigners. ??If there were indeed moon elf slaves, the price would probably be hundreds of times that of normal elves. ?Although she didn''t want to think about these disgusting things, Erza also understood that Li Si''s actions deserved her respect. ?Elsa gave a slight salute to Lis, and then quickly sent a message to Elsa who was waiting on the side and Lord Valdivia who was rushing over. ??The news that the moon elf was captured by the slave group was too important, and she didn''t know how to deal with it in the future. Just when Erza informed Valdivia that Elsa was carefully walking from the grass not far away, Li Si noticed that the moon elf girl lying on the ground seemed to be waking up. "Um" A soft voice sounded, and Daphne slowly opened her eyes. Her silver eyes looked at Li Si and others in front of her in confusion. Where am I? ?Daphne''s mind was a little confused, as if she had sneaked out to play with her little maid before, and met some strange human uncles along the way. Then what happened? How are you doing? Do you feel better? ??Cecile, who was sitting next to Daphne, asked softly. It seems that because Daphne is a moon elf, Cecile''s attitude has softened a lot. Okay, who are you? ?Daphne looked at the blond sister in front of her and the human next to her? It seemed that because of seeing Li Si, Daphne suddenly remembered that she seemed to have been stunned by those human uncles. ?Me, was I almost captured? ?Daphne''s delicate little face turned pale for a while, and she couldn''t help but feel a little scared when she remembered the tragic fate of the elves captured by humans as told by her family elders. ?Originally, she thought she would just not believe the words of those scary humans, but who would have thought she would be arrested directly. Seemingly noticing that Li Si was looking at her, Daphne was startled and jumped up behind Cecile. Hiding away from Li Sis sight, only a slightly trembling silver head was revealed. "this" ?Li Si didnt know whether to laugh or cry, and looked helpless. Its okay now, dont worry. ??Cecile comforted Daphne softly and said with a smile: My name is Ccile Arce. This is Mr. Lees Kane. Dont be afraid, Mr. Li Si saved you from those slave-catching groups! Thats right, Miss Moon Elf. "I am Erza from the Elf Guard. When we arrived, Mr. Lis had already killed the slave-catching group and rescued you." Erza, who was standing beside her, also nodded and explained to Li Si. ?Perhaps it was because of the "misunderstanding" two days ago and Lis''s performance in killing the humans in the slave-catching group and saving the moon elves that Erza''s affection for Liss increased greatly. ?With Cecile and Erzas patient explanation and comfort, Daphne finally understood what had just happened. ?Daphnes little head carefully poked out from behind Cecile, her little hands tightly grasped the corner of Ceciles clothes, and whispered: I, my name is Daphne Gladys. Thank you very much for your help this time. ?Daphne timidly said that she could not imagine the tragic end she would face after being captured by those slave-catching groups. She is actually quite courageous, otherwise she would not have come here with only one maid. ?However, the experience of being captured by a slave group really scared her, so much so that she is still in a daze and has not come back to her senses. ?Daphne looked at Li Si carefully. Li Si seemed to notice her gaze and smiled gently. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, but she really relaxed now. This is the first time she has met such a handsome and handsome human being. ??Except for not having pointed ears, this Lord Li Si is no different from the brothers and sisters of Sun Elf and Moon Elf that he usually meets, right? A good-looking person must be a good person! ??Those human uncles before were just too scary looking, they were really bad! ?Daphne thought so in her heart, her pointed ears flushed with a faint blush. ?Seeing that the moon elf girl''s mood gradually calmed down, Li Si sat opposite her and said with a smile: Is your name Daphne Gladys? What a nice name! Gladys is indeed one of the moon elf family, not the result of evolution of ordinary elf blood. "Why did you appear on the edge of the Elf Forest and be caught by the slave group?" This is the question that Li Si is most concerned about. He wonders if the unexpected appearance of the moon elf girl in front of him may be related to the elf royal court. I ran out secretly with Pearly, thinking that I would finally get out of Tyrion and wander around the Elf Forest. Who knows, I may meet someone from the slave catching group. ?Speaking of this, Daphne was a little depressed, her ears drooped slightly, and she seemed to be still frightened by what happened before. It turned out to be from the land of elves! ??Li Si knows this place. This place is where the elves serve the gods of the elven pantheon, and it is also one of the elves'' holy places. Different from elven cities such as the Elf King''s Court and the Elf King''s Capital, the Elf Hometown of Tyrion is a more mysterious and sacred place that is not open to the outside world. Let alone humans, even among the elves, there are very few people who have been to Tirion. ??Li Si didn''t know much about it. He only knew that it was a place guarded by the elves and gods, and was controlled by the moon elves who were priests of the gods. In the previous life, no player claimed to have arrived in the elven hometown of Tyrion. ?While Li Si was thinking about it, Cecile said with a serious face: "This is really not the case. You should know that running out alone is very dangerous." This time I met Mr. Li Si, what should I do if I meet those people next time? To be honest, despite the fact that the Elf Slave Catching Group has had a great impact on the Elf race, the Elf Forest covers such a vast area that the number of elves captured every year is actually not that many. At least for the entire elves, the incident of the slave-catching group did not shake the foundation of their existence. Its just that the elves think this is an insult to them, thats why they are so hostile. ?Daphne sneaked out this time and met a slave-catching group led by a gold-level professional. In a sense, she was "lucky". "I know." Daphne lowered her head and whispered: Sister Adela also said something like this, I wont dare to do it next time. ?Li Si felt a little headache. Is it the Adela he knew? The great sage of the elves and the legendary mage Adela! ??If it is really that person, the identity of the moon elf in front of you is really exaggerated. ?Li Si was almost certain that this Daphne must have some back-up tactics left behind by the legendary crown prince. If you have other thoughts, you wont have any good juice~ ?However, it seems that the Daphne in front of me may know a lot of things. ??Li Si smiled and took out the chilled juice and some exquisite snacks from the storage ring and placed them in front of Daphne. "It''s okay. It''s over. What''s there to say? Just don''t do this next time." Sit down and try it. This is a snack made by humans. I dont know if you will like it. "Um?" ? Daphne looked at the exquisite and beautiful snacks and pastries in the white paper box in front of her, her eyes lit up and she was very curious. ??Having been staying in the land of elves, she is very curious about things in the outside world, especially the specialties of other races. ?Although she was a little scared about being almost captured by humans, she felt good when getting along with Li Si. Sure enough, good-looking humans are also good people! ??The moon elf girl stuffed her mouth with soft snacks and formed a new concept of life in her heart. ?For some reason, Daphne felt that there was always an inexplicable power in Li Si that attracted her. Speaking of which, human snacks are so delicious. They are completely different from the snacks made from fruits that we usually eat! When will your people arrive? ?Li Si picked up a glass of juice and looked at Erza and asked. It will probably take about half an hour. Erza thought for a while and said a little apologetically: Elsa has gone to pick up Lord Valdivia. Because Mr. Valdivia still has some minor troubles to deal with before coming here, we are allowed to come here first. "Can you please wait a little longer to get Mr. Li Si? After all, I may not be able to protect Lady Daphne if I am the only one here." "OK." ?Li Si nodded indifferently, it would be better to say that it was exactly what he wanted. ??He was originally going to ask this moon elf girl some more questions, and see if he could get in touch with Valdivia. After all, he was not sure about many things when he came to the Elf Forest this time. He could only slowly establish this connection with the elves and see if he could find any clues related to the Elf Royal Court. ?Li Si chatted with Cecile and Daphne for a while, and the atmosphere gradually became heated. ?Daphne no longer had the fear and worry she had before, and her liveliness in her personality gradually emerged. ?Li Si noticed this and asked casually: Daphne, did you say you came from Tyrion, the land of elves? I have only heard of this name. What kind of place is it? When Cecile and Erza heard this, they didn''t think there was anything strange, and they were even a little curious. After all, they have never been to the land of elves. They only heard about this holy land from their elders. ?Daphne swallowed the snacks in her mouth and was about to speak, but was choked. ?Hurryingly, he picked up a glass of apple juice and took a sip to straighten his breath. He patted his flat chest and said: Tyrion, its not too bad. Its just like an ordinary forest. Theres nothing special about it, although its more beautiful. There are a lot of pretty little elves, but theres nothing special about it. The temple is very tall and majestic, but Im not allowed to enter it. Its very troublesome to get in and out of there. I have to feel dizzy for a long time every time. ?Trouble getting in and out, feeling dizzy for a long time? ??Li Si handed the chocolate brownie in front of him to Daphne, but he was thinking about it in his heart. How do you feel about the effect of the space teleportation array? ??But in the Forest of Elves, where is it necessary to use the space teleportation array to enter and exit? ?? Could it be that the home of elves is not in the forest of elves, but in some other dimension? It is not impossible. ??Li Si nodded, turned to look at Cecile and said: I heard that foreigners are not allowed to enter the land of elves, otherwise I would like to visit it. When traveling to the Elf Forest this time, I may only be able to visit the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Capital. Arent you planning to go to the Emerald City? Erza asked curiously. To be honest, the Emerald City, as an elf city close to the human kingdom, is the most open and prosperous place. ??Any race is welcome there, as long as they are kind to the elves. The destination for many people who visit the Elf Forest is the Emerald City. After all, although the Elf Royal Court and the Elf King are not as closed as the Elf Country, it is very troublesome for Li Si, as a human, to get permission to enter. . At this time, Daphne raised her head and said: Li Si, if you want to go to the Elf Kings Court, it seems you cant do that now. I came out with my sisters this time. I originally planned to visit the Elf Kings Court and be guests of those Sun Elf families. But for some reason, Ilisel didnt allow anyone to enter the Elf Kings Court, so we went directly to the Elf Kings Capital. The Moon Elf went to visit the Sun Elf family. Its not a blind date, right? ??Li Si shook his head slightly, threw away these divergent thoughts, and frowned slightly. At this time, the Elf Royal Court has been closed? ?Is it so early? ??And it was blocked by Elisir, one of the Sun Elf families. ?Li Si instinctively felt that something was wrong. Is there already a problem with the Elven Court now? ??Is this self-isolation directly related to the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Thinking of this, Li Si looked at Cecile. ??Cecile also looked a little confused, and seemed not to have expected that the Elf Court would be closed. The Elf Royal Court is closed. Whats going on? Erza was also very curious. She thought it was the Elf Court, but she had never heard that the Elf Court would prohibit everyone from entering. Not even the moon elves. This is a little unusual. "have no idea." Daphne shook her head honestly, indicating that she knew nothing about it. ?Cecile opened her mouth, but said nothing. ?Perhaps, this has something to do with the elders of the Elisir family recalling all the sun elves outside. What serious thing happened that even caused the Elf King''s Court to close itself? For a moment, Cecile was a little worried. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile, who looked unhappy, and said nothing more. He knew the future of the destruction of the Elven Court, but he didnt know how it all happened. Before he understood the reason for the destruction of the Elven Court, Li Si did not intend to and could not interfere too much. Subsequently, Li Si chatted with Daphne and Erza about other things about the elves. It can only be said that Daphne is indeed the first moon elf to come out of the land of elves, and she basically doesnt know much about other things. But I am very knowledgeable about the food in various places and I remember it very clearly. Looking at Daphne, who kept her mouth open, Li Si nodded. ?Hmm, another foodie! From Erza, Li Si learned some information about the elves. ??However, it may be that Erza deliberately concealed it, or it may be limited by her strength and status. There is not much useful information. It can only be said that it gave Li Si a general understanding of the current situation in the Emerald Capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 Separation and Assault Chapter 408 Separation and Raid The Forest of Elves, Akala Valley, ?Li Si chatted with Cecile and Daphne for a while, and got some information from behind the scenes. But apart from the news that the Elven Court Drono City was blocked, there was no other important information. It seems that after the Elf King''s Court was blocked, no one could enter the city, and almost no one came out of the Elf King''s Court. In this case, what is the situation of Elder Elisir who is staying in Arcot City in the Kingdom of Bolin? ??Li Si was thinking in his mind. The information he had received was very little and very fragmentary. He still didn''t know what happened in the Elf King''s Court. ??Furthermore, if the Elf Royal Court is now sealed, it will be impossible to enter the Elf Royal Court to explore information. ?Perhaps, if you want to know more information about the Elf Royal Court, you really can only go to the Elise elder. ?Judging from the information obtained by the Mercenary Guild, the elf elder should have left the Elf King''s Court a month or two ago. Perhaps it was because the Elven Court was not closed at that time? But no matter what, this direction is now the place where Li Si is most likely to obtain information about the Elf King''s Court. ?While Li Si was thinking secretly and Daphne and others were enjoying the food, Erza suddenly stood up and said with some surprise: Lord Valdivia is here! Really? Upon seeing this, Li Si stood up curiously. He is quite interested in the captain of the Elf Guard. The Elf Guard is a newly formed army in the Elf Kingdom. Since its main task is to attack and hunt down the human slave-catching groups operating in the Elf Forest, they mostly operate in the form of small teams. ??Li Si also has some understanding of this. Each team of the Elf Guard is basically led by a gold-level professional, and the other members are composed of silver-level professionals. Because of the vast area of ??the Elf Forest, each elf team often has to deal with the enemy alone, and generally will not receive support in a short period of time. So all members of the Elf Guard are the best at the same level. Although Erza and Elsa didn''t last long under Li Si''s hands, that was the most normal thing. ?Havent you seen that the gold-level hunter didnt make any splash in Li Sis hands? ??Li Si is still quite curious about the elf captain Valdivia. ?At this moment, a breeze blew by, and three figures appeared in the open space in front of everyone. Standing at the front were two elves dressed as warriors and monks. Li Si recognized them at a glance as the two people who were knocked unconscious by his hands very quickly last time. ?? Pedros and Gadri saw Li Si looking at them curiously, and their expressions changed. However, they remembered that Lord Valdivia was standing behind them, and they instantly gained confidence. Their captain Valdivia, even among all the squad captains of the Elf Guards, is second to none. ??Li Si simply glanced at the two of them, and then focused on the figure behind them. ?That was a mysterious woman who seemed to come from the deep forest, like a quiet and bright star, attracting everyone''s attention. She is as beautiful as an elf under the moonlit night, and her eyes are like the deep starry sky, both calm and full of wisdom. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, with a kind of innate nobility and elegance, and those eyes as transparent as emeralds seemed to have the mysterious power to see through everything in the world. ??This female elf mage wearing a sky-blue mage robe seems like the clear lake water under the clear summer sky, both deep and bright. The robe was embroidered with complex magical runes with gold thread. These runes shimmered faintly in the moonlight, like ancient words given life, whispering the magic and secrets of the elves. It not only made her graceful, but also Added a bit of heroism. And the emerald-colored staff in her hand is even more eye-catching, as bright as a new spring leaf, shining with magical light, as if it contains the vitality of the entire forest, and the air will be filled with a mysterious and powerful aura. , both fascinating and awe-inspiring. Tsk! ??Li Si looked at the elf woman in front of him, who should be Valdivia, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ??The magical aura on this person is quite strong. In Li Si''s field of vision, magical elements surround her body, which is quite active, enough to demonstrate her attainments in magic. The most important thing is that Valdivia exudes a faint mystical aura like a forest sea, which Li Si is very familiar with. Thats the feeling of a transcendent realm! With the ability to possess a transcendent domain, the elf mage in front of him has already reached the top of the golden rank. Lord Valdivia! Erza took a few steps forward, saluted the elf mage, and said to Lis and Cecil: Leese, Cecile, this is my captain. Hello, Im Xander Valdivia. ??The female mage nodded towards Li Si and Cecile, her voice was ethereal and melodious. Hello, Im Lis Kane. I am Ccile Arce. ?Li Si and Cecile also introduced each other. ?Xander seemed to think of something when she heard Cecile''s name, and looked at Cecile for a moment before looking away. ?Looking at Li Si, Xander showed a smile on her face and put away the staff in her hand. Its an honor to meet you, Mr. Lees. "I didn''t expect you to be protected by the goddess Fenriya. We were reckless in what happened before. I apologize to you here." Dont worry about small things. ?Lee Si waved his hands, not paying attention to the previous attack by Erza and the others. ?But the Xander in front of him is indeed different. You must know that Li Si is different now from the first time he met Cecil. He now uses the power of shadow to hide his aura. Even the fluctuations in the supernatural realm are covered up. From the perspective of others, Li Si is just a gold-level warrior. I didnt expect that Xander would be able to sense the aura of the goddess protection. The elven guards Bai Yin didnt notice it at all before. Xander shook her head and said seriously: "You are a distinguished guest of our elves. It is our fault to attack you no matter what." After saying that, Xander glanced at Erza and Gadri who were standing on the side. They also quickly lowered their heads, feeling a little guilty. They really didn''t expect that Li Si was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, which also meant that Li Si''s behavior was affirmed and appreciated by the goddess. ?This kind of protection is not eternal. If Li Si really does something to capture the elves, the protection will disappear immediately, followed by the goddess''s disgust and punishment. They actually regarded Li Si as a member of the slave-catching group, which was really inappropriate. As for whether Li Si has the blessing of the goddess, although they don''t have this feeling, they still unconditionally believe in Xander''s judgment. ?Facts have proven countless times that Xander Valdivias judgment is much wiser and more correct than theirs. ?Xindel reminded her teammates briefly, and then said to Li Si: "Mr. Li Si, although I really want to talk to you, the moon elves'' matters are more urgent. I''m really sorry." ?Li Si waved his hands indifferently and took a few steps back. He was very curious about the existence of Xander. He had never heard of this elven NPC in his previous life. Judging from her performance, it seemed that she was undoubtedly a very powerful mage professional. ??However, it is not a big problem for Li Si. Although Xander''s aura is powerful and special, it does not bring him much sense of threat. Lord Xander, is Daphne here? Erza was stunned. She looked around but didn''t see Daphne. Daphne Hearing this name, Xander''s expression seemed a little strange. In Li Si''s view, it seems to have a certain meaning. After turning around in a circle, Erza finally found Daphne hiding behind Cecile, reached out and pulled her out, and stood in front of Xander. Hey, sister Xander. ?Daphne stood there, receiving Xander''s gaze, feeling a little uncomfortable all over, and could only smile stupidly. "I remember, Daphne, you should be in the Emerald City right now." Xander stared at Daphne expressionlessly, looking at this moon elf girl who wanted to stuff her head into the cracks in the ground. ??It would have been very bad if he was caught by the slave group, but in the end, he was caught by Sister Xindel. ?Daphne lowered her head, not daring to look at Xander. Originally, when I followed my family elders from the Elf Country this time, I planned to travel around various places in the Elf Kingdom. After visiting the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Kings Capital, the next step is to go to the Emerald City. ? Xander is different from Erza. She does not have any special identity, but she is eye-catching enough on her own. As one of the top geniuses of the elves, Xander''s talent has even been recognized by the great sage Adela. Xindel also got the opportunity to go to the land of elves to practice. ?Daphne also met Xander at that time. At that time, Daphne was very close to Xander, and the two of them were like sisters. ??Daphni is looking forward to this visit to the Emerald City, because the two haven''t seen each other for a long time after Xander left the Elf Country, and Daphne still misses Xander''s sister very much. ?It was only after arriving in the Emerald City that I learned that Xander had joined the Elf Guard and was still performing tasks in the Elf Forest. Daphne sneaked out after being bored in the Emerald City. I thought it would be okay to rush back before Xander returned to the Emerald City. Who would have thought that Xander would catch her. ?Although Xander is also very kind to Daphne, she is also very strict when Daphne makes mistakes. That''s why Daphne felt so guilty when she saw Xander after knowing that she was in trouble. Hey, dont I want to see Sister Xindel as soon as possible? ?Daphne quickly shook Xander''s arm and said coquettishly. ?Xander originally wanted to educate Daphne, but after all, she was too courageous this time. ?But looking at Daphne''s pitiful look, Xander, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, still felt a little soft-hearted. Lets talk about it when we get back! ?She received a message and learned that people from the Elf Country had arrived in the Emerald City, so she ended her patrol mission and rushed back. ?Even so, Xander is still ready to go back and talk about Daphne. ??Although Her Majesty Adela had prepared a backup plan for Daphne, she would definitely not be able to leave the Elf Forest, but that was not the reason why Daphne ran around so boldly. You must know that Daphne is a very special existence even among the moon elves in the land of elves. Your Excellency Li Si, I am going to take Daphne to the Emerald City. Why dont you come with us? Im not going to hide it from you, Daphnes status is quite special. You rescued her from the hands of the slave-catching group. If I may, we sincerely want to express our gratitude to you. ?Xander looked at Li Si and said seriously. Haha, Xander, you dont need to be so polite, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable. ?Li Si laughed and said with a smile. Judging from Xander''s attitude, Daphne''s status seems to be very special. ?But thats right, after all, Daphne directly called the great elf sage her sister, which was already very special. Cecile and I are going to the Kingdom of Bolin, so we wont go to the Emerald Capital with you. ?Li Si shook his head and said. ?Xander saw this and did not persuade her. She took out an emerald green token and handed it to Li Si. Anyway, thank you very much for your help. This is my token. Next time you go to the Emerald City, you can find me. ?Li Si was not polite. He took the token from Xander''s hand and gently stroked the exquisite patterns on it. ??It seems to contain the magic power of Zhendel, which is quite special. Upon seeing this, Xander turned to look at Cecile, considered for a moment and said: Cecile, if you have time, go to the Emerald City. Mr. Eagley misses you very much. "Um." ??Cecile responded softly, her expression a little complicated. ?Li Si didnt say much when he saw this. Hand without saying much, Xander looked a little anxious and led Daphne and her teammates to the Emerald City. When Daphne left, she quietly waved to Li Si, seeming to have a good impression of Li Si. ??Li Si looked at the retreating figures and waited until they disappeared from sight before turning to Cecile and said: Wont you let Xander bring the letter to your father? This might be more appropriate, right? Hearing this, Cecil shook her head and said: Still not, I dont know the relationship between Miss Xindel and her father. Many people dont understand my father. Rather than leaving it to Miss Xindel, whom I met for the first time, I trust you more, Mr. Lis. "All right." ??Li Si didn''t care, he was going to go with Cecile anyway. After cleaning up, the two continued to move towards the Bolin Kingdom. A few days later, ??Li Si stood on a towering giant tree, looking into the distance. From here, the forest sea has gradually become sparse in the distance. The horizon is the plain next to the river. The vision bonus brought by [Eagle Eye] allows Li Si to vaguely see a few figures busy picking some fruits. ??This is already at the edge of the Elven Forest, and from here is the territory of the Bolin Kingdom. Its almost time to leave the Elf Forest! ??Li Si jumped down from the big tree and said to Cecile who was sitting aside to rest. I know, its finally here. ??Cecile stretched out her hand to wipe away the fine beads of sweat on her fair forehead, her face looking a little tired. For her as a mage, traveling at high speed over long distances is a bit hard for her. Fortunately, as an elf, she has a certain agility bonus and the help of various auxiliary spells, otherwise she might not be able to survive. ??This is under the premise that she only pays attention to Li Si''s disposal of all the monsters she encounters. Whoosh~ A shadow suddenly appeared and shot straight towards Cecile. ??Lis appeared in front of Cecil and swung his sword to knock away the flying shadow dagger. Is it finally here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 Part of the Prince of the Abyss plan? Chapter 409: Part of the Prince of the Abyss plan? The edge of the Elf Forest, ??Li Si knocked away the short blade that came from behind and looked at the shadow of the forest opposite. Has it really come? ??Li Si was a little curious. He didn''t find anything unusual along the way, and he didn''t feel any signs of others following them. ?Then how did the other party find him and Cecile? ??The people who attacked Cecil could not be members of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. ??The sneak attack Li Si took just now was obviously a full-strength attack by a gold-level assassin. If it were an elf slave-catching group, they would definitely have spared it. After all, their purpose is to capture elves and use them as slaves to sell them for profit. Dead elves mean nothing to them. ??Cecile saw Li Si suddenly appear in front of her and attack. She was a little at a loss for a moment, but she also realized that they were being attacked. ?Hurrying out the staff, Cecile looked around nervously. ??Li Si has already felt that someone is approaching quietly in the dark, sneaking in the shadow of the forest and slowly approaching him and Cecile. At this moment, there was a sense of chilling in the air in the forest, as if even the wind was holding its breath, waiting for a duel and fight that was about to break out. "come out!" ??Li Si gave a fierce shout, turned the long sword in his hand, cut through the air and stabbed towards the shadow in the forest on the right. Just when the long sword was about to fall on the ground, the seemingly normal shadow suddenly twisted under the sunlight that fell through the tree canopy, and a figure wrapped in the power of dark gray shadow appeared. shape. This is the gold-level assassin hiding in the shadows! ??The assassin Sink, who was preparing to continue attacking Cecil secretly, looked at Li Si in surprise. He did not expect that a gold-level warrior could discover his location so quickly. You should know that he did not choose to approach Lisi directly, but planned to bypass and attack Cecil directly. Not only did he use the power of shadow to cover up all his aura, but he also contained his murderous intention very well. Normally speaking, as long as there is no hostility towards these high-level warriors, the golden warrior''s combat intuition will not be triggered. But things did not develop as he expected. Most importantly, the aura exuded by the young man in front of him made him a little afraid. He did not dare to face Li Si''s sword directly, so he could only retreat continuously. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, and stepped forward directly to continue to force the gold-level assassin''s position. After all, for him, he is also familiar with the power of shadow used by the opponent. In a sense, this ability of Li Si is even stronger than that of the opponent''s gold-level assassin. So as long as the opponent uses the power of shadow, in Li Si''s eyes, it is like a bright light in the dark night. In this case, the Gold Level Assassins strongest ability has almost no effect, and is even the opponents biggest flaw. ?? But Xinke didn''t know this. When facing Li Si''s attack, he moved the caravan continuously, preparing to find an opportunity to re-enter the stealth state. ?His goal in this mission is to kill the elf Cecil. Although it is not in line with the standards of an assassin to not leave quickly if the sneak attack fails, Zink does not intend to retreat just yet. ?This is a task assigned to him by his master, and he does not want to report back in despair. ?Although the young man in front of him was very strong, as an assassin, Xinke thought that there would be no problem in escaping from the gold-level warrior. ??Li Si was naturally not in a hurry. Although the battle with this gold-level assassin was fierce on the surface, he actually did not use all his strength. ??Although the gold-level assassin in front of him is not bad, it is nothing to Li Si. ??It''s about the same level as the gold-level hunter he killed two days ago, and it can be said that he was defeated by Li Siwan now. Most importantly, Li Si was curious about the origin of the gold-level assassin in front of him. You must know that it is obvious that the assassin in front of you is not the mastermind behind the scenes, but was ordered to assassinate Cecile. ? Regardless of the reason for assassinating Cecil, simply commanding a gold-level assassin is enough to show the power of the forces behind him. ??If it weren''t for Li Si, even if Cecil also hired a gold-level mercenary, it would be difficult to protect Cecil during the first attack of the gold-level assassin. ? Even Cecils father, the [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce, could not easily mobilize a being of the same level. ?This almost indicates that there is a special connection between the closure of the Elven Court, the Elise elder and the order for Cecil to go to the Kingdom of Bolin. ??Li Si knew very well that the destruction of the Elven Court was related to the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon. ??And if that person really existed, it would not be surprising to arrange for a gold-level assassin to deal with Cecil. After all, the demon kings of the abyss have never stopped intruding on the world of Gaia. There are also many people who cannot withstand the temptations of devils and demons and accept the power from the abyss and hell. ?Although this gives them greater power, in fact the evil force is also polluting and changing the souls of those who are tempted, causing them to keep sliding towards the dark and evil side, with no way to turn back. Although they still look the same as before, they are actually no different from the Abyss Demons. Even if they die, their souls will not enter the kingdom of gods or sleep forever in the underworld, but fall into the abyss and transform into new abyss demons. ??Li Si looked at the assassin Xin Ke who was trying to dodge his attack in front of him with deep eyes. ??If the gold-level assassin in front of him is really that kind of person and has accepted the power from the abyss, then Li Si can be sure that the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon, has already started to attack the Elf King''s Court. More importantly, if this is the case, the actions of the Elise elder during this period, as well as the attack on Cecil, can be determined to be somehow related to the destruction of the Elven Court. Otherwise, the Elf Royal Court could just remain closed, so why would they allocate their strength to attack Cecil. ?But why kill Cecile? ??Li Si kicked Xin Ke away, but most of the force was removed by this gold-level assassin through his skills. ??This is what Li Si couldn''t figure out. Why did those people kill Cecile? In other words, what is the connection between Cecil''s death and the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Lees had noticed before that the reason why the Elise Elf elder asked Cecil to join him in the Kingdom of Bolin was because someone was secretly attacking him. ?That means that similar things have happened before, and it was not just Cecil who was attacked, but also others. Because of Ceciles father? But that Igri Arce should be in the Emerald City now, and it seems that he has little connection with the Elf Royal Court. ??And this person has not yet broken through to the legendary level. Although the previous incident was very big and many people in the elves knew about it, it actually did not affect the safety of the Elf Royal Court. What''s more, there are several legendary strong men currently stationed in the Elf Royal Court, but they all disappeared without a trace in the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. The current Igli should not be considered a special existence in the plan of the demon prince. If this is the case, it has something to do with Cecile herself. ??Is Cecils specialness due to her Sun Elf blood? ?Li Si frowned and was thinking about two things. ?From the assassin''s relentless attack on Cecile just now, it can be seen that the other party really wants to kill Cecile directly. In other words, letting Cecile die here is the purpose of the masterminds behind the scenes. Is it to get the blood of the sun elves? ?Li Si had some guesses, but still had a lot of confusion. What is the use of getting Sun Elf blood? You must know that in this world where extraordinary power exists, except for special beings like the dragon bloodline, in most cases it is difficult to inherit and adapt to the bloodline inheritance of special races. Because the power of blood is in many cases inexplicably connected to the soul of the bloodline owner, if used forcefully, it will collapse into a bunch of irrational monsters. This is something that was studied and confirmed by those "broad-minded" arcanists in the era of the Magic Empire. Hence, the power of special blood is more often used in certain sacrifices, rituals, and some special magic props. ??If it is connected with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, is it a special ritual to obtain the blood of the Sun Elf? ?Thinking of this, Li Si had a headache. ??The useful information in his hand was still too little, not enough for him to pry into the truth of the Elf King''s Court. ??The most important thing now is to confirm the identity of the assassin in front of him as soon as possible. The previous speculations were based on the fact that he was Demogorgon''s subordinate. ??Li Si looked at Xinke in front of him, and the speed of the sword in his hand increased a bit. He had no intention of capturing Xinke and searching for his soul. Although he found several spells of this type in the Dream Library of Azela Floating City, there was a high possibility that there were special restrictions in the other party''s soul. ??If it were a restriction imposed by the demon prince, there would be a risk of facing Demogorgon if you ventured to explore it. ??The destruction of the Elf King''s Court was extremely strange, which made Li Si couldn''t help but be more careful. ??The battle here in the Elf Forest continues. The surrounding towering trees fell down one after another in the aftermath of the battle, with broken branches and leaves flying everywhere. The originally quiet forest now turned into a fierce battlefield, full of swords and swords. ??Li Si''s figure shuttled quickly through the forest, the light of his sword flashed, and each sword strike left deep marks on the tree trunks. These sword marks are like the marks of war, recording the fierceness and cruelty of this battle. ?But the assassin in black clothes could only run away in embarrassment, as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. The air was filled with smoke from destroyed and fallen trees, mixed with the smell of earth and grass. With a cry of pain, Xin Ke covered his left forearm with a pale face, and the dripping scarlet gave the air a hint of blood. ?Forcibly using his abilities to dodge and retreat continuously, leaning against a big tree to avoid Li Si''s sight, Xin Ke could take a breath at this time. Something is wrong! Zink gasped for breath. The battle just now made his spirit highly tense, and every time he felt like he was dancing on the tip of a knife. ??If he was a little comfortable at first, but later he found that Li Si was putting more and more pressure on him. Not only the strength, but also the speed has been improved a lot. Does this person have the ability to continuously become stronger in battle, or has he been letting off steam before? ?Thinking of this, Xinke couldn''t stand it any longer. He was quite frustrated in the battle just now. No matter what ability he used, Li Si countered it. Skills such as sneaking, backstabbing, kidney attack and even shadow strike were all successfully countered by the opponent, and subsequent attacks even forced him to use a lot of life-saving skills. ?Looking at the other person''s ease and ease, Zink couldn''t help but think of the situation when his mentor taught him assassin combat skills. Something is too outrageous! ?Is the young man opposite really the Golden Warrior? Sink regretted not leaving directly just now. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation where a soldier controlled the entire battle situation. At this time, Sink already had the idea of ????strategic retreat. ?Although he really wanted to complete the task, he already understood the situation clearly. Under the protection of Li Si, he will definitely not be able to kill the elf this time. ?But it doesnt matter, he is an assassin after all, and it doesnt matter if he suffers a loss. He did not believe that Li Si could protect the elf at all times. Thinking of this, Sink was ready to leave. ?At this moment, he felt a sense of terror of death welling up in his heart, and all the hairs on his body stood up instantly. Without enough time to react, Xin Ke subconsciously threw himself forward, ignoring the wet soil on the forest floor, and fell to the ground. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the tremors of the forest trees spread around the Elf Forest like a circular wave, causing the wild beasts in the forest to flee in all directions. Xinke, who was in the center, was blinded and looked behind him in a daze. In the meantime, Li Si stood there holding a terrifying giant hammer, looking at him with a half-smile. But the big tree he originally relied on disappeared without a trace, leaving only the light brown tree stump on the ground and wooden debris flying in the air. Sinke suddenly woke up and quickly stood up and looked at Li Si warily. ??He didn''t want to be hit like this, and he didn''t think his end would be better than that big tree. ??Li Si did not continue the pursuit. He just noticed that Xin Ke seemed to have the idea of ????escape, so he took action to scare him. Tell me, why did you attack us? ?Li Si played with the hammer in his hand and looked at Sink with a smile. ??This hammer, which was a bit difficult to use when he broke through the gold level, is now quite easy to use. The shock brought by the high power attribute is always the most intuitive. ??Sink looked at the giant hammer, almost one meter in diameter, that was jumping up and down in Li Si''s hand, and couldn''t help but swallowed. Where does this perversion come from? Looking at the cold luster of the hammer, it was definitely not made of ordinary fine iron. How did I meet such a person? After hesitating for a moment, Sink said: Dont get me wrong, I received the task of assassinating that elf from the Assassins Guild. I didnt expect that there would be a big shot like you to protect me. It was my fault this time, and I am willing to pay the price to express my apology. Hearing Xin Kes words, Li Si looked at him with a half-smile and said: Assassins Guild, who are you trying to deceive? The Assassin Guild also has a form similar to the Mercenary Guild, which can accept commissions from others and issue tasks at the same time. However, due to the special nature of the profession, they are basically assassination commissions. So the Assassins Guild is not allowed by city rulers in many places and hides in gray areas. Under normal circumstances, there are indeed many assassins taking commissions and tasks from the guild at this moment, but we have to see what the situation is. In order to reach the Bolin Kingdom as quickly as possible and to avoid possible attacks, Cecil chose a shortcut through the Elf Forest. The two of them were very fast and there was no delay in their journey. ??And to be honest, although it is a shortcut, it is not a clear path, it is just a general direction in the Elf Forest. Even in this situation, it is impossible for the assassin in front of him to catch up from behind. Otherwise, Li Si would have discovered it long ago. ??Li Si thinks that the most likely possibility is that the other party has special props that can locate Cecil''s location. ?For example, if a prop is used to detect Sun Elf blood, if the opponent''s target is really Sun Elf blood, then this is very possible. Tell me, who sent you? ?Li Si looked at Xinke as if he were looking at a bronze professional. Of course Sink looked at Li Si with an expression of resignation. Before he finished speaking, a black-red evil air suddenly erupted from Xinke''s body, surrounding his body. His speed increased sharply, and he suddenly dodged and ran towards the depths of the Elf Forest. "oh?" When Li Si saw this, he was not surprised but happy. ?This kind of atmosphere is very familiar to him. He has felt a similar atmosphere in Bingfeng City. The breath of the endless abyss, and it is very similar to Demogorgon. Sure enough, the destruction of the Elven Court had something to do with Cecil! The suspicion in his heart was confirmed, but Li Si had no intention of letting Xin Ke go. ?Whether it is possible to weaken the enemy''s strength in advance, the most important thing is to prevent the opponent from taking back information about himself and Cecil. ??Li Si dodged and chased after him, much faster than Xin Ke, who was already desperately using the power of the devil. ??Li Si does not plan to use spells now. He plans to temporarily cover up these aspects of strength as his own trump card, leaving some leeway. ?Before getting deeply involved in the affairs of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si should not face legendary existences. Li Si''s doing so may have unexpected effects. How is it possible? Zink felt the rapidly approaching pressure from behind and looked back in disbelief. He has been surprised so many times today. ??Li Si no longer planned to hold back. He had already determined that the other party was Demogorgon''s subordinate, so there was no need to get information from the other party. ??It would be okay if it were other abyss lords, but those self-confused guys often have no way to control their subordinates. There are even many people who specialize in defrauding power from those abyss demon lords. ??But Demogorgon is different. He has a deep mind and is more cunning and cunning than the devils in hell. Many people, forces, and even gods suffered from this person in the past life. ??Li Si didnt have the confidence to provoke him in front of Demogorgon, so it was better to keep silent and make a fortune. ??Appeared in Li Si''s field of vision again, Xin Ke''s whole person seemed to have changed. ??The power of shadow that originally surrounded his body has been replaced by the breath of the abyss of madness and depravity. The thick blood vessels on the skin of Xinke''s face and body were deeply exposed, and dark power flowed under his skin. ?His eyes were full of blood red, and his body size had swelled a little, and evil and filthy abyssal air was spreading around him. Tsk, tsk, tsk, its really ugly! ??Li Si shook his head and rushed forward brandishing the hammer. ??Remembering the terrifying sound of breaking wind, the hammer suddenly hit Xin Ke. Bang! Xin Ke only had time to put his arms in front of him, but he was still sent flying by Li Si''s hammer and smashed into the forest. ?Li Si shook the hammer in his hand and nodded. Not to mention, it feels really good. Roar ah ah ah ah! ??Remembering the roar like a monster, Xinke''s figure appeared in front of Li Si again. ?Now he seems to have been completely eroded by the power of the abyss, losing most of his sanity and ?However, Xinke''s condition is not good now. Both arms have completely disappeared, leaving only a piece of twisted flesh and pale bone stubble. ??The abyssal airflow on Xinke''s body kept twisting and began to make up for the incompleteness of his restored arms, but the speed was not very fast. ??Moreover, Xinks black and red body skin had a faint feeling of melting, like a snowman melting in the sun. ?Li Si knows this very well, because the world of Gaia has always been resistant to the aura and power of the abyss. ??If the opening of the Abyss Gate does not provide enough abyss breath, using demonic power will lead to physical collapse. ?This is also why after the Abyss Demons invaded the world of Gaia through the Gate of the Abyss, they would reduce their attacks and conserve their strength if they did not receive supplements. ??Sinke''s situation will lead to death due to physical collapse and the erosion of the power of the abyss if he is left in this state for a long time. ?But Li Si didnt intend to be that troublesome. Even if the golden assassin in front of him was strengthened by the power of the abyss, it wouldnt be much trouble for Li Si. ??Li Si shook the hammer and walked towards Xinke, whose eyes were blood red. After a while, the intrusive roar in the forest stopped, and there was no longer any unusual sound. ??Li Si looked at the gold-level assassin who had turned into a pool of blood and mud, and put the hammer in his hand into the storage ring. Picking out a black iron-colored ring from the disgusting flesh and blood, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed a space ring. As expected, he deliberately avoided this ring when he attacked just now. Hope there is something useful in this! (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 Another vampire? Chapter 410 Another vampire? The edge of the Elf Forest, ?Li Si simply cleaned up the traces of the scene, mainly burning the remains of the gold-level assassin to ashes. After all, as a person who uses the power of the abyss demon, his legacy may also cause some pollution or leave some clues. ??Li Si walked back slowly, holding the storage ring found from Xin Ke in his hand. Spiritual power is slowly integrated into the storage ring in his hand, bit by bit breaking through the remaining mental imprints. Because the owner of the ring, Xinke, was dead and the brand had begun to be damaged, Li Si did not spend much effort to completely master the storage ring. Let me see if theres any good stuff ?Li Si rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. ?This feels a bit like opening a treasure chest, not knowing what good things will come out. Hurrah la la la ??Li Si poured out a pile of miscellaneous items from the storage ring, and many golden coins rolled aside. Several sets of black civilian clothes, food, magic potions, short-bladed daggers of various shapes, maps and other items. ??This gold-level assassin carries so many kinds of things. ??Li Si carefully looked at the things in front of him and threw away some useless things, and quickly cleared out the valuable items in the storage ring. ?Tens of thousands of gold coins is normal. There are some standing magic potions, some for healing and some for temporarily improving status and strength, but they don''t have much effect on Li Si. As for the weapons and equipment, Li Si found a gold-level dagger, which was pretty good, but the others were average. The rest are bits and pieces, of little value to Li Si. The only special prop was held in Li Si''s hand. This is a pale white crystal ball, its brilliance is restrained, as if it is nothing special. ?But in the very center of the crystal ball, there is a drop of bright red blood, as if floating in mid-air. ?Looking carefully, there seemed to be little golden lights flashing on the blood drops. ??When Li Si got this special crystal ball, new information also appeared on the system panel. [You get a special prop [Crystal of Source Blood]! ] [Secret Treasure: [Crystal of Source Blood]] [Introduction: A special treasure formed by transforming the power core of the Abyss Blood Demon with special power, and seems to have the ability to sense the power of special blood] [Effect: Lock on the power of a special bloodline and be able to sense nearby targets with the power of this bloodline. The sensing range and location accuracy are related to the user''s mental strength] [Current locked bloodline power: Sun Elf bloodline] ?Li Si held this [Original Blood Crystal] and looked at it curiously. ??Is this the magic item used by the gold-level assassin to lock Cecil''s location? It is indeed magical enough. There is actually a prop that can search for targets through the power of blood. ?This [Crystal of Source Blood] has also reached the level of a secret treasure. It is also a secret treasure. Although its effect is far inferior to [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], it can also play a special role in special circumstances. The moment Li Si saw this secret treasure, many special uses appeared in his mind. For example, when chasing an enemy, as long as you can injure the enemy and get the enemy''s blood, you can use the [Source Blood Crystal] to determine the opponent''s position. After all, the power of the blood used must be 100% matched to the owner of the blood. ?Li Si held the Origin Blood Crystal in his hand and penetrated his spiritual power into it. Soon, targets with Sun Elf blood appeared in Li Sis mind. ??Only one target around Li Si has Sun Elf blood, and that is the location where he was originally attacked. ?That conspicuous target should be Cecile. ??Although the Origin Blood Crystal cannot display the surrounding terrain, the target location can also be determined by the direction of Li Si and the target. Perhaps it was the effect of Li Sis strong mental power. Cecils location was very clear, and Li Sis search range was quite large. What a good thing! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction and put the [Crystal of Source Blood] in his bag. He did not take out the Sun Elf bloodline, but continued to preserve it. ?In the incident of the destruction of the Elf Court, all the information that Lis now has is related to the sun elves, and it seems to be closely related to the controller of the Elf Court and the Sun Elf family Ilisel. Im not sure what use this [Crystal of Origin Blood] will be used for in the future, so Id better keep it for now. ?Li Si clapped his hands, turned around and headed back the way he came. After a while, ?Cecile, who was standing there nervously on guard, breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved when she saw Li Si''s figure. ?Unconsciously, she had regarded Li Si as her most reliable helper, and she did not even hide her biggest secret. ?This may be because Li Si possesses the elf goddess Fenriya, but more likely it is the strength and reliability shown by Li Si. How is that person doing? ??Cecile couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw that Li Si was not injured. ??The sudden attack just now really scared her. She was almost stunned in place at the time, and now she is still a little scared when she thinks about it. She had just experienced the life-and-death situation and was a little shaken, and she had not yet reacted. Its okay, Ive already taken care of the assassin, dont worry. ?Li Si patted Cecile on the shoulder and expressed relief. He did not mention the matter of the [Original Blood Crystal]. He did not tell anything about the Elf Royal Court, nor did he intend to tell anyone. Since Demogorgon is such a thoughtful and profound being, Li Si can be sure that even if he tells the gods about the destruction of the Elf Royal Court now, or even the news that the Elf Lord God is about to fall and the abyss demons are invading the world of Gaia in the future, it will definitely not change anything. This was bound to happen. Lets not talk about whether others will believe what Li Si said. Even if they believe it, what will happen? You must know that the demon prince Demogorgon has been planning this for who knows how many years. How can Li Si change it? ? ?Although a butterfly flapping its wings may eventually cause a storm, it cannot change the terrifying hurricane that has already formed. ?Even if Lis made everything about Demogorgon''s plan public, at most it would only advance Demogorgon''s plan and would not affect the overall situation. ??But if this is the case, there is no doubt that Lys''s existence will come into the eyes of Demogorgon and the gods. With his current strength, he is simply looking for death. Not to mention Demogorgon, there are gods with dark and evil minds even in the camp of gods, so Li Si has to be careful. ?While he had been quite sure of what had happened so far, Cecile was not. ?After getting along with her these days, he also knew that Cecile was just an elf girl who had never experienced the baptism of battle, and she could not force anything. Thank you, Mr. Li Si. I really didnt expect that what Elder Elisser said was true. Someone actually attacked us, and they were gold-level assassins. ??Cecile thought of the extremely cruel attack just now. If it weren''t for Li Si, she would never have been able to withstand it. ?Thinking of this, Cecile was even more grateful for her previous decision to entrust Li Si. But she didnt know that even if she didnt entrust Li Si, Li Si might follow her quietly. After all, Li Si would not give up such an important clue easily. Lets go, we are very close to the Kingdom of Bolin. ?Li Si nodded and continued: When we get to the Elf Elder in Arcot City in the Kingdom of Bolin, we will know what happened. Li Si was also very interested in the elder of the Elisir family. He had a feeling that he should be able to get more useful information from that person. "Um." ??Cecile nodded, gathered her mood, and continued on the journey behind Li Si. After leaving the Elf Forest, he officially entered the territory of the Bolin Kingdom. ?Most of the territory of the Bolin Kingdom is rolling hills, and only the area near the Elf Forest has small patches of plains. ??But because those lands are close to the Elf Forest, there are often beasts and monsters coming out of the Elf Forest and wandering around. Therefore, except for the town markets that have enough power to protect them, there are very few farmers doing farming here. ?However, the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest, and the climate is mild and spring-like all year round. Even the few fields given to the eldest brother in the forest can produce enough food. Coupled with the abundant other products, the people of the Bolin Kingdom can be considered rich enough. Most of the areas in the Bolin Kingdom close to the Elf Forest are mainly engaged in trade with the Elf Kingdom, mercenary commissioning and other industries. The inspection of passing merchants is not strict and is more laissez-faire. ??As long as they pay the expensive city entry tax honestly and don''t blatantly cause trouble in the city, the lords and managers of the Bolin Kingdom will let other matters go as they are, with few consequences. Li Si and Cecil did not delay things at the border of the Kingdom of Bolin, and simply repaired themselves before setting off towards the royal capital. ??The rest of the journey went relatively smoothly. Li Si did not encounter anyone who attacked Cecil again, so he was a little disappointed. ?But its not like I didnt encounter many things along the way. ?While passing through the Wacker Viscounty of the Bolin Kingdom, Li Si noticed a battle not far ahead. The dull sound of fighting came, not like the sound of weapons hitting each other, but more like the vibration of fists hitting flesh and passionate collision. ??Li Si felt a familiar aura, and after placing Cecile, he slowly got closer to check it out. At this time, the sun was already setting in the west, and the dim sunlight was scattered among the hills and mountains, like broken but brilliant dots of gold. ??Li Si hid in the shadow of a rock, watching the fierce battle in front of him with interest. ??In the canyon under the hills, three figures were entangled together. They were attacking each other''s body fiercely, biting each other like irrational beasts, without any mercy. Bloody waves of blood surged, and the surrounding rocks were shattered in the aftermath of the battle, raising smoke and dust all over the sky. Augus, be honest and come back with us. Lord Andre will forgive you for once for your waywardness. "If you continue to make trouble like this, even if the adults think highly of you, they will not tolerate you as a traitor." ?One of the stalwart men shouted loudly. His naked upper body was covered with various scars, and blood-colored mist continued to overflow from the pores of his body. Against the backdrop of this scarlet mist, the whole person looked even more ferocious. Even though he said this, the attack on his hand did not stop, and he hit the thin young man''s chest hard, knocking him away. Thats right, Augustus! At the same time, the hot beauty who was originally fighting jumped back, stood on a blue boulder, and said with a smile. She was wearing this extremely thin black gauze dress, which could not cover up her graceful and hot body at all. Large areas of snow-white skin were exposed to the air. There were only a few **** ribbons wrapped around her straight, slender white legs, which made people move. Don''t open your eyes. Even if she stood on the rock and chuckled a few words, her chest was still surging, showing off her devilish figure like a beauty. Augus, go back with your sister. Maybe my sister will be free to accompany you in the evening after satisfying Lord Andre! ??The enchanting woman said with a charming smile, her voice seemed to have a different kind of magic. The strong man on the side looked away. He did not dare to provoke this lawless woman. ?What she likes to do most is to seduce men and then trample them under her feet, even those of the same race. That is to say, relying on Lord Andre''s favor, otherwise this bad character would have been killed by others long ago. Miss Maureen, after all, August is the person Lord Andre pointed out, so lets still..." ??Falundin, a strong man, whispered to the enchanting woman Maureen beside him. I know, Im just saying it! Maureen looked at Valentine without paying attention at all, but chuckled and said: Or do you want to satisfy me today? ?Falundin immediately turned around and pretended not to hear. ??Anyway, he just reminded her. Although Maureen was a troublesome woman, she still did not dare to disobey Master Andre''s order. Tch, boring. ??Maureen curled her lips, looked at the dust raised by the young man who was kicked by Valentine just now and hit the ground, and said with a smile: Little brother Augustus, after all, you have just become a member of our race for a short time, so youd better stop struggling. Licking her scarlet lips, Maureen chuckled: Otherwise, my sister will feel distressed. uffle Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly jumped out of the smoke and stood in front of the two people. ??The thin young man is somewhat handsome, but his right hand hangs weakly by his side, his chest is obviously sunken, and the clothes on his chest are stained red with blood. ??This is an absolute fatal injury to ordinary people, but the young man seemed to have no feeling at all. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and cursed in a strong voice: Disgusting piece of shit, what are you putting in front of me? Even this guy, ridden by thousands of people and trampled by thousands of people, wants to touch me. I feel like vomiting when I see you! "Bah! Even the most humble female branch girl in Arcot City is countless times better than me!" Theres that Andre who wants to order me everything. He must have been kicked in the head by a Berlin donkey! As he spoke, the boy''s injuries were improving at an alarming rate, and he was mostly healed in a short period of time. Oh, you foolish fellow! You have no idea how powerful Lord Andre is! Hearing the boy''s curse, Maureen''s face darkened visibly. ??Although this is not the first time he has been scolded, who is this Augustus? He has only been embraced by Master Andre for less than half a year, and yet he dares to be so arrogant? ??Although this boy was obviously very strong and not as weak as the vampires transformed at the same time, Maureen did not feel that he could pose a threat to her. Okay, lets capture this kid and bring him to Mr. Andre, dont waste time. ?Falundin felt secretly happy. Although he was also Lord Andre''s confidant, Maureen, who was favored by Lord Andre, never gave him any respect. ?At this time, it was quite satisfying to see her being scolded so badly by Augustus. The August in front of him was transformed into a blood descendant by Mr. Andre and ran out secretly. ??For some reason, his strength suddenly became much stronger, and he directly jumped several levels and became a silver-level vampire. ??Moreover, his terrifying resilience and pure blood made Mr. Andre very concerned, so he sent his henchmen to capture Augustus. Even without this reason, August''s identity is quite special. He is one of the important heirs of a powerful marquis family in the Kingdom of Pauline. It was also because of this consideration that Andre chose to use precious blood essence to transform him into a vampire. The three of them got entangled again, and the battle was quite fierce. ?The young man named Augustus relied on his exaggerated body recovery power and had no idea of ??protecting himself. He attacked Maureen and Valentin risking their lives for injuries. ?This ferocious momentum made Maureen and Valentine a little timid. After all, in their view, capturing August was a sure thing, and there was no risk of injury. ??Anyway, August''s level of attack can''t last long, so it''s better to delay it first. In this way, the situation between the two sides maintained a strange balance for a while. At this time, Li Si, who was hiding aside, watched the three people fighting with interest. With his strength, he could easily tell at a glance that these three people were vampires, and they were all silver-level. The strongest one is the strong man named Valentine, then the female vampire Maureen, and finally Augustus. ?However, this August is a bit strange. ??The blood in him is quite pure, and it seems to have suppressed the momentum of the two vampires on the other side. This is the reason why he has been able to persevere. ?But that''s it. Li Si estimated that if he could hold on for at least an hour and a half, Augustus would be defeated due to exhaustion of physical strength. It was this August that interested Li Si. ?This place is quite remote, so there are very few people passing by. ??If it weren''t for that familiar breath, Li Si wouldn''t have come here. And that familiar breath comes from the Augustus in front of him. The special feeling on him, the pure blood, was the same as that of the little bat Angela whom I hadnt seen for a long time. ??Li Si was even sure that the Augustus in front of him must be related to Angela, rather than having contact with other vampires. ??Li Si has met the vampire Marion. Although the blood in his body is quite pure, it is different after all. So, this Augustus has met Angela? Even if he is a vampire transformed by Angela? Li Si''s mind pictured a small white bat humming and crawling up the unconscious boy''s neck, hanging there to **** blood. The style of painting is very strange no matter how you think about it. ?Li Si shook his head and collected his thoughts. ?However, it seems that we can get news about Angela from the young man in front of us? (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 blood queen angela Chapter 411 Blood Queen Angela The Kingdom of Pauline, somewhere in a canyon, ??Li Si looked at the three people fighting below, wondering whether to take action. ?The August in front of me should be related to Angela, it is not impossible to think about it. ??Li Si had planned to come to the Bolin Kingdom before, just to go to the Duchy of Burns in the Bolin Kingdom to find Angela. ?At that time, when Marion took Angela away, he told Li Si that he was taking Angela to see Burns, Prince of Frost and Snow. As a prince-level vampire, he must be a legendary powerhouse. What''s more, at that time, Marion directly called Angela the divine son of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, which really surprised Li Si. As one of the most mysterious gods, Li Si has little understanding of his existence, and he will rarely show miracles in the world of Gaia in the future. ?But since Angela is that divine son and Cains favored one, she naturally cannot give up such a good opportunity. ?Although Angela was somewhat reluctant, Li Si persuaded Angela to follow Marion to the Kingdom of Pauline and be baptized by Cain. Thinking about it now, it has been more than a year. I wonder what condition Angela is in now? ?But looking at the state of this vampire August, Angela may have no problem now, and is even much stronger than before. After all, it can be seen from the way August fights that he has not received orthodox combat training before, and now he is completely relying on instinct to fight. ?It allows this young man to directly possess silver-level power, which is enough to show how powerful Angela is now. ?However, Li Si was a little curious as to whether vampires could be directly transformed? After all, we know from Marion that they who claim to be noble vampires will not **** the blood of other creatures. Anything that will pollute their own pure blood will also amplify the desires in their hearts and continue to degenerate into darkness. This is why the Vampires despise vampires who drink blood without restraint and indulge in desires. They consider vampires to be lowly and ignorant, and are quite hostile to vampires. More importantly, the vampires believe that the current vampires betrayed the ancestors of Cain under the guidance of some evil existence and are absolute enemies. In this case, can vampires be transformed directly through First Embrace? Or, in fact, all vampires are vampires from the beginning, but those who insist on not indulging in sucking blood are vampires, and those who choose to **** blood will degenerate into vampires? Li Si is still quite curious about the Vampire Clan. After all, having met Angela, he knew very well that the vampires did not have the weaknesses of ordinary vampires, were not afraid of sunlight and holy water, and were not a member of the chaotic camp at all. ? Judging from the little news about the Vampires before, the Vampires who believe in Cain are quite low-key and rarely appear in front of the world. Even Uncle Joyce only vaguely knows a little bit about the Vampires. ??Li Si was a little curious, but still prepared to secretly help Augustus. For the sake of the Elf Royal Court, Li Si is now acting more cautiously and trying to reduce the occurrence of accidents as much as possible. At this moment, a terrifying force burst out from the body of August, who was fighting. Pure and impurity-free blood surged out of his body and wrapped around August''s body. , as if covered with a thin layer of **** armor. ??A fierce punch hit Valentine''s chest, sending the strong man flying for more than ten meters and directly crashing into the mountain wall on the side. "What?" Maureen was startled when she saw this. She took a few steps back and looked warily at Augustus, who was covered in scarlet blood. ?Is this the abnormality reported by those blood slaves? ?No wonder Lord Andre wants to take this kid back, his blood is indeed quite terrifying. Maureen was secretly vigilant in her heart. It was obviously extremely pure blood, but she didn''t know why but she felt a little afraid. There is something very wrong with this! ??Even Valentine couldn''t resist the sudden burst of power from August just now. Maureen, who didnt know the reason, kept a distance from August and used the blood blade to attack August from a distance. ??But the blood blade she sent out, which contained the power of darkness and corruption, did not seem to have any obvious effect. Under the weakening of the blood armor, it only left **** traces on August''s body. Where did you get such weird power? Maureen asked sharply. If Andre hadn''t told her that August was the first person he embraced and transformed into a vampire, she would have thought that August was another kind of monster. Haha, how could you despicable, dirty things know that! ??Augus crossed his arms, raised his chin and looked at Maureen confidently, and said proudly: This is the power given to me by the great Blood Queen Angela, how can it be compared to you dirty vampires! "You''d better go back and tell that despicable Andre that I will settle the score with him sooner or later." Its a waste that I trusted him so much before, but he actually sneaked up on me! Maureen looked at August with a gloomy face, feeling a little uneasy. ??If this is really August''s true strength, he and Valentine really can''t take down this kid. Maureen, who was about to say something, seemed to feel something and looked at August with a hint of suspicion. If she felt it right, the aura on August''s body seemed to be a little weaker. After a moment, Maureen had a mocking smile on her face: Since you are so strong, why dont you come over now and deal with me and Valentine? Tell me, who does your strength come from, that Angela? Maureen was certain that the sudden burst of power from Augustus did not belong to him, but came from other strong men. It was equivalent to a temporary explosive method, used as a trump card. Blood Queen, I really dare to say it! ?However, if the power in August really comes from Angela, her strength may not be much weaker than Lord Andre. At least, Lord Andre did not give her such a trump card. Haha, I just thought that Ms. Angelas power would be wasted to solve your problem. However, since you are looking for death Augustus said proudly, looking confident. ?Maureen was caught off guard when she saw this. Does this guy have any other methods? Should we pull Valentin out first, otherwise she would not be confident enough to face this guy alone. Just when Maureen hesitated, she saw Augustus rushing towards her. ?Maureen was startled and quickly prepared to resist the coming attack. ??However, the expected attack did not fall. August''s figure flashed past Maureen and ran towards the distance. This guy is going to run away! ?Maureen then reacted, the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked a little sulky. The figure flashed, pulling Valentine out from the rubble, and slapped him on the face, waking up the still confused Valentine. What are you doing! If you dont hurry up and chase him, do you really want to let this kid go and let Mr. Andre punish us? Hearing this, Fan Lunding also woke up. ?Thinking about the horrific and **** methods used by the head of the family, Mr. Andre, to punish his erring subordinates, even he who is a murderer can''t help but feel a little timid. Not caring about being angry at Maureen''s offense, Valentine hurriedly chased after her. ??Li Si looked at the three people chasing away into the distance, and after thinking about it, he followed them. ?This place is not too far from Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. Looking at the direction that Augustus left, it seems that he is heading in the direction of the royal capital. From what August said, it seemed that he first became a vampire and then was transformed by Angela. ?But the Blood Queen? What the hell? ??Li Si thought about Angela''s soft and cute appearance, but he really couldn''t connect her with the image of the queen. Did that boy brag about it? ?But looking at him, he seemed to really admire Angela. ?Li Si shook his head, it was better to resolve the matter here quickly. Then send Cecil to Arcot City to find the elf elder. I dont know if there is still time to meet Angela. I dont know if she has changed after such a long time? ?Li Si dodged and secretly rushed in the direction of the three of them. ?These three people are all silver-level in strength. Naturally, they are not enough in front of Li Si''s eyes, and they soon entered Li Si''s sight again. ??The **** aura lingering around Augustus has faded a lot at this moment, and it seems that the power in it is about to be exhausted. ?Augus''s strength and speed also shrunk. Seeing this, Valentine and Maureen, how could they not know what was going on, and hurriedly entangled August. Damn it! Seeing that he was being chased by two vampires, Augustus could no longer escape, so he could only turn around and continue fighting. ?But this time, even if he continued to use the same desperate attack method before, Valentine and Maureen, who had suffered losses, never gave him a chance, and they tried their best to entangle him even though they were injured. ?Valentin entangled August at close range, while Maureen used blood magic to control August from a distance. ??Augus felt the pressure on his body getting heavier and heavier, and the injuries on his body were getting deeper and deeper. Even with his super recovery ability, he could not save it. Sighing secretly, Augustus felt a little desperate. ??He was once attacked by Andre secretly and secretly transformed into a blood descendant who wanted to control the family through him. ?Perhaps because he was too reassured by the superior vampire''s suppression of the blood descendants, Andre did not restrict August''s actions too much. After all, he still wants to control the Marquis family of the Bolin Kingdom to which he belongs through August, and it is impossible to prevent August from appearing in front of outsiders. It was during one of his wanderings that Augustus met the girl in white and was able to get rid of his identity as a vampire. ?Although he is no longer a human being after all, August still accepts his identity as a vampire more than a vampire living in darkness. After all, he does not have the blood-thirsty impulse of a vampire, and he is also free from the control of vampire Andre. He is more like a normal human being. Everything was fine originally, but it turned out that Andre''s men discovered it. After hastily killing some blood slaves, Augustus, who knew that he must have been exposed, could only choose to escape, thinking of going to Arcot City to find Angela. ??If the family knew that he was no longer a human being, they would definitely not give him asylum anymore. His only hope left was Angela. ?Had he known it earlier, he would not have stayed in the family territory with a lucky mentality, and he would have followed Lady Angela to Arcot City earlier. Perhaps you are going to die here today? ?The thought suddenly appeared in August''s mind. He would rather die than see that hateful and despicable Andre. At this moment, he suddenly felt a lightness in his body, and he flew backwards for more than ten meters, but landed lightly on the ground without receiving any damage. Augustus looked up in surprise and saw a figure in black robes appearing in front of him, standing in front of Valentine and Maureen. Who are you? ?Falundin asked sharply. He didn''t know why he couldn''t clearly see the face of the man in black robes in front of him, nor did he notice any aura, but he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. It was as if the person standing in front of him was Lord Andre. No, it was stronger than the fear that Master Andre brought to him! ??And now it seems that the other party is obviously on Augustana''s side. ?Fan Lunding believed in his inner feelings and had already prepared to pay attention. As long as the man in black robe in front of him showed signs of taking action, he would immediately turn around and run away. Maureen did not feel this way. She frowned and looked at the sudden appearance of the man in black robe, feeling a little surprised. She did not expect that in such a deserted place, there could be other people interfering in their affairs. Just when Maureen was about to say something, Li Si, who transformed into a man in black robe, raised his head slightly. No, I Poof~ ?Falundin, who was standing next to Maureen, looked horrified. He wanted to say something but failed halfway. With a soft sound, Valentine''s head burst open like a watermelon. Scarlet blood and pale white brains flew in all directions, and a lot of them even stained Maureen''s body. "What?" Maureen was stunned for a second and touched the warmth on her face. Only then did she realize that the headless body of Valentine beside her slowly collapsed on the ground, no longer breathing. With such injuries, let alone the two of them, even a gold-level vampire had no chance of surviving. ??The man in black robe in front of me did this. How did he do it? "ah!" ?Fear instantly filled Maureen''s heart. She didn''t even think about saying a few more words and ran away immediately. ?Li Si, who transformed into a man in black robe, stood there, quietly watching the female vampire go away, but did not take action again. What''s going on? Augustus, who was standing behind Li Si, also looked surprised. Valentine, who had just been fighting with him for a long time, died here like this. He didn''t even see clearly that the man in black robe made any move. ?This huge contrast made Augustus even raise his hand and rub his eyes, looking at the man in black robes in awe. With such strength, not to mention the gold level, it may be a little stronger than the Blood Queen Angela. ?Although he was wondering why the black-robed man didn''t kill Maureen, Augustus didn''t venture to ask. He was still wondering why the man in black robe came to help him. He couldn''t remember that he had known such a strong man before. Your name is Augustus? ??Li Si left a mark on Maureen and let her go, then turned around and looked at Augustus. Yes, my lord. Augustus, who was quite proud in front of Valentine and Maureen just now, lowered his head to show respect for the superior. Why are you being hunted by these two vampires? After hesitating for a moment, Augustus decided to tell him the same thing, but he hid the matter about Angela and the vampires. Although the person in front of him saved his life, he didn''t know the relationship between the other person and Ms. Angela, so it was prudent to keep it a secret. Different from before, he was convinced that Angela was much better than that Andre, so naturally he said Angela''s name without paying too much attention. But now this strong man with unknown enemies and friends may cause trouble for Lady Angela if he says random things. After listening to Augusts narration, Li Si nodded, which was pretty much what he had guessed before. A mark was also left on Augustus. Li Si nodded and said: Angela is in Arcot City now? "Um?" ??Augus was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party knew Lady Angela''s name. ?But how does the man in black robe in front of him know his relationship with Lady Angela? Could it be that what he said to Valentine and Maureen before was heard by the man in black robe. ?Augus was confused and didnt know how to answer. Li Si didnt pay attention when he saw this, and continued: When you find Angela, tell her that you should stay in Arcot City for the time being. I will go back to find her when I have time. After saying that, Li Si did not delay and left here in a flash. ?With Li Si leaving, in the canyon that was destroyed in a mess, Valentine''s body was lying on the ground, while Augustus stood there in a daze. How did you survive like this? ??Augus shook his head to get rid of this unreal feeling. ??He simply packed up Valentine''s body, took out his heart core filled with scarlet blood, put it away, and then buried Valentine''s body. ??Augus took the time to pack up everything and rushed towards Arcot City. He didnt know the purpose of the man in black robe before, so he should tell Lady Angela all these things as soon as possible. ??I dont know how Ms. Angela is doing now? Augustus, who had survived the disaster, did not stop and continued on his way in the dark. ?Lees, who rescued Augustus, rushed back to Cecil without stopping. After resting for a night, the two headed towards Arcot City. In the afternoon, Li Si and Cecil finally arrived at Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. Arcot City is located in a quiet and magnificent river valley. The clear long river passes through the river valley from a distance, winding and flowing through the city like a silver ribbon. The sparkling river surface reflects the blue sky. Together with the whiteness of the clouds, it makes a pleasant gurgling sound, playing an eternal movement for the city. The buildings in this city are scattered in an orderly manner on the hillsides on both sides of the river valley. Half of the buildings are built against the mountains, as if they are an extension of nature. These buildings are undulating along the mountains, high or low, hidden or visible, forming a beautiful picture. The houses on the mountainside are scattered in an orderly manner, contrasting with the green mountains and forests, showing a harmonious and symbiotic beauty. The bluestone steps and wooden planks on the mountain trails make people feel like they are in an antique landscape painting. ??Arcot City is not so much a city built by humans, but its overall architectural style is closer to the unique architectural style created by the elves in the forest. ?This city is not even protected by city walls. Thanks to its unique geographical location, almost no organized army can reach here. ?However, although there are no city walls, there are still city guards. They set up sentries on several main roads in and out of the city. While guarding the city, they also collect city entry taxes from passing pedestrians and caravans. After paying the city entry tax, Li Si turned to look at Cecile and asked: We finally arrived at our destination. I wonder where the elf elder you mentioned is now? The elves have a special garrison location in the city of Arcot. ??Cecile looked at the city with some curiosity, her green eyes full of nostalgia. She has not returned to the Elf Forest for a long time, and everything in Akot City reminds her of things in her hometown. Although there were many unpleasant things, she still missed her father and mother''s tenderness and tolerance very much. After sighing for a moment, Cecil pointed to the eye-catching emerald-green tower in the distance halfway up the mountain. Its position was even level with the royal palace in Arcot City. That should be the Elf Kingdoms headquarters in Arcot City. The elder from the Elven Court should be there. Okay, lets go. ?Li Si nodded and walked there. ??Cecile was a little grateful. If Lis had sent him safely from Nelin City to Arcot City according to the entrustment, the entrustment had been completed. ??Li Si could have ended the commission and left here, but he didn''t. ?Perhaps Master Li Si really regards himself as a friend? ??Although she didnt know what Li Si was thinking, Cecile was filled with gratitude. ??Li Si didn''t care about Cecil''s thoughts. He was quite curious about the elf elder he was about to meet. ?Even if Cecile refuses, Li Si will follow. Happily, he bought some local juice, sliced ??fruit and grilled fish from a roadside stall. Li Si felt that the taste was pretty good. The most important thing is that the ingredients are fresh! ??Li Si nodded, bought some more fruits he liked and put them in the storage ring, and then he and Cecile crossed the city to the elf station. The architectural style of the elves is somewhat similar to the architectural style of the white-robed monasteries in Li Si''s previous life. Most of the buildings are characterized by domes and spires. ?In the architectural style of the elves, the spiers pointing straight to the sky represent the reverence for the main **** Corellon Larethian, symbolizing his supreme power and status. The guards of the entire elf station were all elves. They were a little surprised after learning about Cecile''s purpose. They quickly invited Lis and Cecile into the reception room of the station to wait for a while, and then hurriedly went to notify Elisir. The elder went. ??Li Si sat idle on the rattan armchair, secretly spreading his mental power, carefully avoiding the protective circle of the elf station, and collecting intelligence about the surroundings. At this moment, footsteps sounded. ?An old man wearing a white robe embroidered with gold patterns walked slowly into the house on crutches and looked at Lis and Cecile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 The Elf Elders and the Secrets of the Royal Court Chapter 412 Elf Elders and the Secret of the Royal Court Acort City, the place where the elves live, ?Li Si looked at the old elf who walked in with some curiosity. ??He was wearing a white-gold robe. The robe was like moonlight pouring down. It could be seen that it was made of the best special materials and had been highly enchanted, making it equivalent to a high-level magic equipment. The face of the old elf man is covered with wrinkles, and those wrinkles are deeply carved on his face, like the bark of an ancient tree, recording the vicissitudes of time. His long golden hair has been delicately styled and draped behind his back, and his golden eyes are shining. Full of traces left by the years. Elves are long-lived species. Elves with this appearance have spent countless years and are about to reach the end of their lives. ??Generally, elves of this age will stay in the depths of the Elf Forest, quietly waiting for the end to come, waiting for their souls to ascend to the kingdom of elves and gods. ?The old elf who walked in, although he was old, his steps were still steady, and he was surrounded by deep magical pressure. He is also a gold-level mage, and his strength is not weak, although he is not as powerful as Xander Valdivia whom he met before. ?Li Si knew what was going on and stood aside without making a sound. When Cecil saw the old elf walking in, he quickly stood up and bowed. Elder, thank you! ??The old elf also saw Cecil, frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy, but still said: You are Cecile Arce, I didnt expect you to come here quite quickly. ?Nodding towards Cecile, the old elf walked to the armchair and prepared to sit down. ?At this moment, the old elf noticed Lis behind Cecil and was stunned for a moment. This is The old elf was a little unsure and asked hesitantly in an old voice. This is Lord Lis Kane, who protected me all the way from Nelin City to here. As if thinking of something, Cecile quickly added: Lord Lis once helped an elf and was protected by the goddess Fenriya. So thats it. ??The old elf''s expression became serious, he clenched his left fist on his chest and bowed slightly towards Li Si. Your Excellency Li Si, its an honor to see you here. May the glory of the goddess Fenria always protect your future! Youre welcome. ?Li Si was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile. I dont know what to call you? I am Riccardo Elisir, welcome to be here as my guest. Riccardo looked at Li Si and said, with a smile on his always stern old face. After a brief exchange of greetings, the three of them sat down on the chairs and enjoyed the exquisite pastries that had been prepared. ?Li Si noticed Riccardos attitude towards him and made predictions in his mind. ?There is no doubt that the Riccardo in front of him is an important member of the Ilisel Sun Elf family, a Sun Elf with pure blood. From Cecils previous experience and Riccardos attitude when he entered the house just now, it can be seen that the sun elves of the Elisir family seem to be relatively old-fashioned, a bit like those old antiques among human nobles. For this reason, although it has been a long time since the incident, their attitude towards Cecile is still not very good. But at the same time, because they respect and believe in the elven gods, their attitude towards Li Si, who is protected by the elven goddess, is indeed quite good. ?It has to be said that the contrast is somewhat obvious. Even Li Si didn''t expect this to happen, but he didn''t mind. After all, it was also good for him, and he might be able to get more information about the Elf King''s Court. Elder Riccardo, I dont know why you asked me to come to Arcot City? After Cecile sat down, he asked Riccardo. This is what she is wondering about. What happened to make the Sun Elf family Ilisel so aggressive. I learned from the moon elf Daphne that I met by chance that even the elf king''s court, Drono City, was closed, which made Cecil feel uneasy all the time. ?Especially when she was attacked by the gold-level assassin, the fear in Cecil''s heart became more and more intense. It was only because Li Si was always by her side that she felt at ease. Riccardo did not answer directly, but looked at Li Si with some hesitation. ??This is a secret belonging to their Elisir family and even the Elf Royal Court. Even if Lis was recognized by the goddess Fenriya, he would not feel comfortable telling Lis these secrets. ??Li Si noticed Riccardo''s expression. If it were for other matters, he might have left directly, but this was not an option. ??This may be quite closely related to the destruction of the Elven Court, and he cannot miss the opportunity to get follow-up information from Riccardo. I heard from Cecil that someone was attacking the Sun Elves. This time when we were passing through the Elf Forest, we also encountered a gold-level assassin who was about to assassinate Cecil, but I stopped him. There is actually a gold-level assassin who is planning to assassinate Cecile? Riccardos expression changed and he could no longer care about other things. He quickly looked at Cecile: You were attacked by someone. By whom? ??Cecile was a little nervous and looked at Li Si without saying anything. "No, I killed the gold-level assassin and didn''t say anything before he died." Is that so? Hearing this, Riccardo''s face became gloomy, as if he had remembered something important. Your Excellency Li Si, did you notice anything unusual at that time? After thinking for a moment, Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked. Forgive me for my offense, because this matter is really important to our Elisir family? Could you please let me know why you care so much about this matter? Why did those people attack Cecile? Has the same thing happened before? Facing Li Sis inquiry, Riccardo was silent for a moment, seeming to be debating whether to tell Li Si these secrets. Finally, Riccardo held his right hand tightly, his wrinkled face full of seriousness. "Your Excellency Li Si, you are a person recognized by the goddess Fenriya, and you have also intervened in Cecil''s affairs." I wont hide these secrets from you anymore, but these secrets are related to the safety of the Elisir family. I hope you will not tell other people about these secrets after hearing this. ?Looking at Riccardo''s serious expression, Li Si didn''t pay attention and nodded to make a commitment. Riccardo sighed, leaned back on the wicker chair, remained silent for a while, and said with difficulty: "That was half a year ago. A shocking case occurred in the Elf King''s Court." A member of the Elisir family disappeared, and there was no news for more than ten days. No one paid attention at first, until someone later went to visit the man and found him dead at home. Is there something wrong with the elfs death? ?Li Si nodded and asked softly. "Yes." Riccardo looked ugly and continued: When the elf was discovered, his face was horrified, as if he had faced something extremely terrifying. At the same time, his body was shriveled, and all the blood in his body had disappeared. All the blood is gone ??Li Si murmured to himself, thinking of the [Original Blood Crystal] he got from the gold-level assassin''s storage ring. It seems that the same force should have taken action, and the target was the blood in the bodies of the sun elves. What do you mean, the same thing happened again later? "Um." Riccardo nodded and said gloomily: After all, it was the death of a Sun Elf, and the cause of death was unclear. Of course, the Elf Kings Court had to investigate it carefully at that time. But no matter what, we havent found the person who did it, nor have we found any clues. ? Riccardo had a frustrated look on his face, and Li Si also noticed it. However, the Ilisel family, as the ones who control the Elf Royal Court, are naturally the most powerful force in the city. In the Elf Royal Court, there are people who dare to attack the sun elves of the Iliseul family to extract their blood. This is simply putting the Ilyseer family''s face on Completely trampled underfoot. After that incident, the Pompeii chief summoned most of the elf royal court to search, but in the end they returned without success. ??The elf elder in front of him said helplessly. He was one of the participants at the time and was also angry about it. ??Every member of the Ilisel family is an extremely precious being. The sun elves are equivalent to the high-ranking royal family in the Elf Kingdom. Who would have thought that there would be such a bold person who would take action against the people of the Ilisel family. But the Elisir family has no solution yet, and no clues have been found no matter what means they use. Even if a legendary powerhouse takes action, there will be no results, as if the elf committed suicide. "Just one month later, everyone in the Elven Court was about to give up, when another similar case appeared." "He is also a descendant of the Elisir family. When he was found, he was hung on a big tree beside the road to the Elf King''s Court. Likewise, all the blood in his body disappeared." After that, the same thing happened many times, and the person who did it was never caught. Are the people who attack the Sun Elves doing it for the blood of the Sun Elves? Listening to Riccardo''s description, Li Si nodded. ??If this is the case, then no wonder the Elisir family reacted so exaggeratedly. ??Although the Ilisel family is a sun elf family, due to the special nature of their bloodline, there are not many members in the entire family, and they are even considered rare. The mysterious deaths of many sun elves were simply a provocation to the Ilisel family, and also greatly affected the strength and future of the Ilyseer family. Unclear. ? Riccardos face didnt look good, but he still answered. If someone really wanted to get the Sun Elf bloodline of the Elisir family, there would be no need to kill so many people. Whats more, isnt he afraid of being discovered by us? Riccardo said angrily, his face turned red unlike an old man. It seems that the occurrence of this series of attacks has indeed made the Elisir family very angry. There have been cases in the past where outsiders wanted to acquire Sun Elf blood. This is not unusual in the history of the Elf Kingdom. ??Even not just alien races, even the interior of the Elf Kingdom is not monolithic. There are also people who covet the legendary Sun Elf bloodline. For this reason, the Elisir family was actually not very panicked when they discovered the first incident, but as the situation worsened uncontrollably, they eventually became highly nervous. ??The most important thing is that the mastermind behind the incident has never been found, which gives the Elisel family a huge headache. This is a very unmagical thing. In the Elf Court, the headquarters of the Ilisel family, where there are also legendary powerhouses, people were allowed to kill several sun elves openly without any trace being found. This was simply unthinkable before. Then why do you appear here and ask Cecile to come here as well? ?Li Si asked next, but he already had a rough estimate in his mind. Because we also received a summons later that the sun elves who were traveling in the family were also killed and deprived of their bloodline. Although the sun elf is young, he also possesses gold-level strength. If he has no power to resist, then everyone outside the family will be in an unsafe situation. Riccardo said in a deep voice, and then looked at Cecile. Cecile, I understand your affairs very clearly. Lets put aside the past rights and wrongs for now. The family cannot tolerate any more members being killed by others. "I asked you to come here for your safety. After all, it is too dangerous for you to be alone in Nelin City. The family is preparing to recall all members who are outside and return to the Elf King''s Court." The familys strength has been dispersed to members who are traveling abroad. I originally thought that your appearance was different from that of the sun elves, and the manpower was quite tight, so I was unable to arrange for manpower to **** you. But I didnt expect someone to attack you on the way. This was my mistake. As he spoke, Riccardo took out an emerald green leaf from his body, with a few dewdrops shining dreamily on it. As soon as this young leaf appeared in the room, vitality instantly permeated the entire room. A light natural breath spread, and Li Si felt his body relax a little. ?Feeling the vigorous vitality and faint sense of pressure on the young leaves, Li Si was a little stunned. ??This is not really what he thought, is it? Cecile on the side was stunned. She felt that her entire body was responding to the power fluctuations on the young leaves. Before Cecile could react, Riccardo handed her the young leaves in his hand. This is a talisman made by Lord Nemancha [Forest Prayer]. It has legendary level of protective power. You have to keep it by your side, do you understand? Isnt this a little too precious? ?Cecile looked at the jasper-like young leaf and shook her head a little off guard. In her impression, the people of the Elisir family were all stubborn old stubborns, who strongly opposed the union of his father and mother, and their attitude towards her was not much better. Some people even think that her existence has tarnished the Sun Elf bloodline of the Ilisel family. ?Although the elder Riccardo in front of her was a little stiff in attitude, he was already much better, not to mention that he taught her such a legendary prop. ?This made Cecile a little unacceptable for a while. ??Li Si was not surprised. Although legendary-level props were precious, they were not unobtainable for the legendary Elisir family. The most important thing is that the situation has now deteriorated to an extent that the Elisir family cannot bear. The death of any family member is an extremely tragic loss. Even Cecile is the same. Thats why they pay such a price. Riccardo put the young leaves directly into Cecile''s hands, turned to look at Lis, and said sincerely: Your Excellency Li Si, after hearing what I said, you should understand how much the Ilisel family attaches great importance to this matter, right? This is a matter of life and death for the family! "And now, you are the only person who has seen and fought with the attacker. On behalf of the Elisir family, I must ask you, can you tell me the information about that person?" ??Li Si looked at Riccardo who bowed slightly after finishing speaking, and felt a little emotional in his heart. To be honest, even if he was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, he would not let an elder with a high position in the elf royal court act like this. ?This shows how embarrassed the Elisir family has been forced to be now. I dont know much about anything else, but what is certain is that the attacker is human. Human? Riccardo furrowed his sparse eyebrows, finding it hard to accept. Elves mostly have a bad view of humans. After all, the existence of the Elves Slave Catching Group is indeed a dark history that cannot be erased. ??But human forces were able to attack the Sun Elves in the Elf Court and leave no clues. No matter how you think about it, it is too outrageous. Even the churches of the gods of the human pantheon do not have the power to do such a thing in the Elven Court. Rather than talking about humans, Riccardo preferred to believe that it was a party within the elves that hired human professionals to attack members of the Elisir family outside the Elf King''s court. ??Li Si looked at Riccardo''s expression and guessed that the other person might not believe what he said. ?After thinking about it, Li Si decided to reveal some information: While I was chasing the assassin, the aura of the abyss appeared on that mans body. "What?" The breath of the abyss? Riccardos eyes widened and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. He even stood up from the wicker chair. Abyss Demon? Are they involved in this matter? Riccardo was in a state of confusion for a moment. Neither he nor the rest of the Ilisel family had thought of this possibility. Cecile on the side also looked at Li Si in surprise. She didn''t know the news either. Sir Li Si, are you sure? Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked, his trembling hands showing that he was not calm inside. "Of course, I can be sure that it is an assassin who has fully accepted the power of the abyss, and I will definitely not be mistaken about the aura of corruption." ?Li Si nodded and said firmly. Sir, Mr. Li Si, its not that I dont believe you, its just that this news is too unexpected. Riccardo stood up, paced back and forth in front of Lis, and finally said to Lis: Your Excellency Li Si, could you please wait here for a moment? I must now pass this information back to the Elf Kings Court. "If possible, I would even like to ask you to come with me to the Elf King''s Court." ?Looking at Riccardos pleading eyes, Li Si felt numb for a moment. Going to the Elf Kings Court at this time? ?Isnt that going to die? (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 Picture of a girl waking up Chapter 413 Picture of the Girl Awakening Elf station, ??Li Si looked at Riccardo with some surprise. He did not expect that the elf elder in front of him would suddenly invite him to the Elf King''s Court. In fact, according to Li Sis original plan, he was not prepared to go too deep into the destruction of the Elf Kings Court. After all, that was the arrangement planned by Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss, for who knows how many years. It is likely to be one of the important fulcrums for the future invasion of the world of Gaia by the bottomless abyss. ??Different from the Devil''s Gate incident in Ice Peak City, if that incident was a detail of all Demogorgon''s arrangements, then the destruction of the Elf King''s Court was undoubtedly the most important part of his entire plan and arrangement. ??Although Li Si didnt know why Demogorgon destroyed the Elven Court, he also didnt know what purpose Demogorgon had in causing turmoil like that in Ice Peak City throughout the world of Gaia. ??But what Li Si can be sure of is that Demogorgon is very likely to be paying attention to the Elf King''s Court at all times. The danger of going to the Elf King''s Court at this time is simply a big failure in rolling the dice. So, Li Si was prepared not to reveal anything about Demogorgon''s plan. After all, he had no way to explain where he got this information. But later, judging from the intelligence collected by Li Si and the information from the Elf Guards and Moon Elves, Li Si had to face a problem that he had not noticed before. Thats why he couldnt determine the specific time when the Elf Kings Court was destroyed! In other words, the Elf Royal Court is likely to be suddenly destroyed due to Demogorgon''s plan at some time in the future. After all, from the memory of the previous life, the Elf Kingdom immediately rushed to the ruins of the Elf King''s Drono City after discovering the sudden destruction of the Elf King''s Court, but found nothing. It was during the subsequent search for the ruins of the Royal Court that the elves discovered the [World Tree Sprouts] growing out of the ruins. In other words, if Li Si wants to achieve the ultimate goal of the Green Pavilion and obtain the [World Tree Sprouts], he must take away the [World Tree Sprouts] after the destruction of the Elf King''s Court and before the people from the Elf Kingdom arrive. Otherwise, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court will inevitably shock the entire Elf Kingdom. As a human, even with the approval of the Elf Goddess, it is impossible to enter the ruins of the Elf Royal Court at that time. ?Similarly, even if you enter the ruins of the Royal Court, it is completely impossible to take away a sacred object like [World Tree Sprouts] under the eyes of the elves. Even Teacher Stephens is not the same. After all, there are many legendary strong men in the Elf Kingdom. ?For example, the great elf sage Adela is a legendary existence that is not inferior to the teacher. ??So Li Si must go further and understand the major event of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, so that he can seize the extremely short window of time to take away the [World Tree Sprouts]. ?At this moment, the gold-level assassin with the power of the abyss demon attacked Cecil, which gave Li Si a good opportunity. Give Li Si enough reason to point out the involvement of abyssal forces in the recent events in the Elven Court, and divert the attention of the elves. ?Similarly because of this legitimate reason, Li Si will not be too conspicuous and attract the attention of others, even the prince of the abyss hidden in the depths. ??Although I dont have much hope for the possibility of the Elf Royal Court and the Elisir family escaping the end of destruction, we can still buy enough time and space for Li Si to make some small operations. Before Lis told Riccardo about the Abyss Apostle''s attack on Cecil, he originally planned to follow them quietly and lurk near the Elf King''s Court after they returned to the Elf King''s Court, waiting for the incident to happen. Determine the anomalies in the Elven Court through contact with Cecil. ??If possible, Li Si would also like to try to see if he can prevent Cecil from dying in the future. In his previous life, Li Si had not heard of Cecil, an elf NPC. Judging from his fathers subsequent hostility to the Elf Kingdom, it is very likely that Cecil and his mother died in the incident at the Elf Kings Court. ?Even, Cecil may not have escaped the pursuit of the Abyss Apostle. ??After getting along with her these days, Li Si also learned that Cecile is an elf girl who likes quietness, magic and gem inlaying. She can help if she can. ?However, Li Si could only do his best. He did not even dare to get too close to the Elf King''s Court for fear of being involved in sudden dangers. At this time, Riccardo invited him to the Elf King''s Court, which was indeed a bit unexpected. ?Li Si subconsciously wanted to refuse, but hesitated and said nothing. This is also a good opportunity for him. Mainly because he remembered his clone skill [Mirror Body], this ability has almost no shortcomings except that it consumes a lot of magic power. The most important thing is that this clone Li Si can be controlled in real time, even from a long distance. ?In this way, Li Si can completely observe everything happening in the Elf King''s Court from a distance through the mirror in real time. He had not thought before that it was because Drono City, as the royal court of the elves, had the most powerful protective power of the elves. It is difficult for outsiders to even approach the location of the Elven Court without permission. It''s just a mirror clone anyway. As long as it disperses automatically when the Elf King''s Court is destroyed, it shouldn''t attract much attention. After all, the Elf Royal Court should be paying more attention to those legendary powerhouses. ??Li Si lowered his head and thought for a while, looked at Riccardo and asked: Thank you very much for your invitation. The Elf Kings Court is also one of the holy places I long for. However, I heard that the Elf Royal Court has been sealed off. Is it appropriate for me to enter at this time? ?Li Si asked insinuatingly, wanting to get more information. "No problem. The clan leader has already told me that the royal court was closed. During my absence, two more sun elves were attacked." Riccardo sighed and said, although he did not elaborate, the fate of the two sun elves is self-evident. In order to stabilize the situation, prevent the attacker from attacking again, and find out the truth as soon as possible, the patriarch had to seal off the entire Elf Royal Court, and the entire Royal Court was under martial law. Riccardo seemed to feel great shame and deep helplessness. He sighed, and the old wrinkles on his face were squeezed together. "With all due respect, since the matter has reached such a critical level, why not ask for help from the Elf Kingdom?" The Elf Guards and the Emerald City dont seem to know what happened in the Elf Kings Court. ?Li Si asked curiously. This was also the strangest thing about him. After all, in the previous life, there was no information about the attack on the sun elves of the Elizel family of the Elven Royal Court, which shows how tightly the Elisel family sealed the matter. ??If he had not already learned the relevant information from Cecil and even killed a sneak attacker, Riccardo in front of him would not even tell him. "no." ? Riccardo flatly refused, and it seemed that he had a lot of resistance to the Elf Kingdom. Who knows if other families are behind this attack on Ilisel? Even if they want the last Elf Royal Court owned by the family, this is absolutely intolerable. This situation seems to be very complicated within the Elf Kingdom! ??Li Si noticed Ricard''s slightly angry mood in front of him and had a guess in his mind. Words from other families in the Elf Kingdom ??The moon elves family have always lived in the land of elves, and a small number of moon elves serve the elven gods in various temples and altars in the elven kingdom. They rarely participate in the ruling system of the elven kingdom, and they should not be those moon elves. Other ordinary elf families do not have much influence on the Elf Kingdom, and they basically gather in the Emerald City, a freer and more open city. ?The Kaldor here refers to other Sun Elf families. The Weissan family among the sun elves is quite low-key, rarely appearing in the eyes of the world, and almost not interested in the elven kingdom. Then only the Aloroti family is left, the most powerful sun elf family. ?Most of the kings of the Elf Kingdom are from the Aloroti family, especially the recent Elf Kings. ??The Aloroti family''s status in the Elf King''s City is similar to the Ilisel family''s status in the Elf King''s Court. In other words, the secret competition between the two Sun Elf families is also quite fierce, and they even worry that the other party will do evil to their own family members. If this is the case, it is understandable not to tell the Elf Kingdom. After all, what is the difference between this and asking the mastermind to come to your door? ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He could only say that the elves were not as harmonious and peaceful as they appeared on the surface, and there were also many secret struggles and chaos. ?But this time, the Elisir family must have guessed wrong. This may be one of the reasons for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, right? "Your Excellency Riccardo, please forgive me, I haven''t been able to decide whether to go to the Elf King''s Court at the moment." "When will you set off to return to the Elf King''s Court?" ??Li Si had a prediction in mind. He wanted to go to the Elf King''s Court to collect more information after Riccardo and see if he could get more clues. At that time, we will decide whether we need to risk a trip to the Elven Court. To be honest, although the elf elder Riccardo learned about the changes in the elf royal court and the reason why the elf royal court closed itself, for some reason, Li Si always had a weird feeling that was unreal. ?Obviously the decisions made by the Elisir family were reasonable, but it was this common-sense state that made Li Si feel that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. Its okay, Mr. Li Si. With the last member of the Elisir family returning, we are ready to return to the Elf Kings Court. But he is in the human kingdom in the north, and it will take more than a month to arrive. Riccardo nodded, then smiled bitterly: Actually, if it wasnt really impossible, I wouldnt bother you, Mr. Li Si. The patriarch said that if there is no progress, we can only ask the moon elves in the Elf Country for help. ??Li Si didn''t think much about it. After all, even if he found it strange as an outsider, he had no idea to change the decision of the Elisir family. ??Although the Riccardo in front of him was relatively friendly to him because of the Elf Goddess, he was an elf with a relatively conservative concept and it was impossible to accept Li Si''s suggestion. Then Ill come visit you later! ?Li Si nodded, stood up and prepared to leave. ?? Riccardo saw this and did not continue to hold him back, and sent Li Si out of the door. The elf guards on the side were a little surprised when they saw this. They didn''t know the identity of the human young man in front of them that Elder Riccardo paid so much attention to. ??Cecile was a little reluctant to give up. After all, after spending these days with Li Si, she already regarded Li Si as her true friend. ?However, Riccardo did not allow her to live outside the Elf settlement. Now every Elf with the blood of the Elisir family is extremely important to them. Even if you are given legendary protection items, you cannot be completely reassured. After all, legendary items can only withstand one attack at most. Who knows how many people are secretly taking action. ?Lees and Cecile said goodbye and left. Since you are planning to collect some intelligence during this period, you must hurry up. He is not familiar with the Bolin Kingdom now. The information obtained from the Mercenary Guild and Assassin Guild is probably as useless as before. The best way is to find local figures with greater influence. ?For example, His Majesty Burns, the blood prince. ?Li Si felt the mark he had planted before and stepped forward in that direction. Arcott, the residence of the Burns family, ??This is a special mansion standing on a separate hillside at the edge of the city. ??The reason why it is special is that this mansion is different from the elven-style buildings in the entire city. It is more like an ancient castle that has been forgotten in history. ?This ancient castle is shrouded in a thick layer of darkness, as if it has been eroded by time. The stone walls are mottled, and the ancient bricks glow with a faint cold light under the moonlight, seeming to tell the endless vicissitudes of life. The windows of the castle are closed and the curtains are thick, as if to reject the prying eyes of the outside world and to protect some kind of secret. ?In this dark tone, the castle appears more mysterious and weird, as if it is a forgotten corner, quietly waiting for some brave explorer to uncover its veil. ??If it werent for the fact that solemnly dressed servants were always coming in and out to take care of this old castle, others might have thought it was some kind of forgotten haunted house. ??However, although the name of the Burns family is not familiar to most people in the Bolin Kingdom, it is a well-known and mysterious existence among the nobles of the entire kingdom. As one of the few ducal families in the Kingdom of Pauline, the Burns family rarely appears in front of others. Most of the time they just stay in the family residence and seem not to be interested in the power and wealth of the kingdom. ?However, no one dared to provoke this family. There were also people who did not know the heights of the world who offended and angered the Burns family. He and the family he belonged to disappeared overnight. At this time, others will remember that the Burns family is the only aristocratic family that has existed since the founding of the Kingdom of Pauline. There are even rumors that the history of the Burns family is longer than the history of the royal family of the Kingdom of Pauline. ?Even the Pauline royal family is very respectful to the Burns family and has never asked about the Burns family''s affairs for countless years. ?It is also for this reason that no one dares to offend the Burns family anymore, and even the name of this family has become a taboo. ?But recently, this name has appeared among the nobles of Arcot City. There is no other reason, just because an heir of the Burns family suddenly appeared in Arcot City. What is even more curious is that this is a white-haired girl with a cold temperament and extremely beautiful. Even many nobles fell in love with her when they first saw her. Burns House, in the quiet bedroom, ?A white-haired girl about seventeen or eighteen years old was sleeping peacefully on the big bed, her gentle breathing reflecting the tranquility of the place. ??The dim light of the setting sun shines through the half-closed curtains and shines on her beautiful and flawless face and silver-white hair, as if she has been covered with a mysterious veil. Her hair is soft and delicate, rising and falling gently with her breathing, bringing with it a sense of tranquil beauty. ??The girl was wearing a simple and thin blood-colored nightgown. The nightgown was cut just right and fit her graceful figure tightly. The scarlet blood color looked more vivid and deep under the sunlight, as if it was flowing with the vitality of life. The neckline of her pajamas was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbones and slender neck, making her look elegant and charming. ?Slender and delicate legs, as white and flawless as two ivory tusks, the sunlight gently shines on her legs, reflecting the delicacy and luster of the skin. The thin quilt gently covered her body, as soft as clouds, which seemed to add a bit of charm and mystery. ?The entire bedroom is immersed in a quiet and warm atmosphere, as if even the air is filled with the fragrance of a girl. This white-haired girl is like a princess in a fairy tale, sleeping in her dream, waiting for some brave prince to wake her up. Hmm~~~ Not long after, the girl rolled on the bed like a kitten that had just woken up. She lay on the bed and slowly arched her waist into the air, stretching her waist lazily and longly. ?The girl who sat up yawned slightly, stretched out her slender white arms forward, and bent her body into an elegant arc, showing off the lightness and beauty of the girl''s body. The girl blinked her eyes in confusion, looked at the fading sunlight outside the window, rubbed her belly with her little hands, and then came back to her senses: Hungry. Would you like to go to the parties invited by the nobles? The girl tilted her head and hesitated. ?In her opinion, those courteous nobles are too weak, and all of them have bad intentions. ?The whole party was boring, except for the delicious food at the party, which was the only motivation for her to accept the invitation. ?But even so, she has been tired of eating recently and can''t help but miss her time in Bright City. It was great back then. There were endless delicacies to eat every day. It was not much more interesting than now! After a while, the girl, whose stomach protested, got up. She planned to go to the kitchen of the mansion to find something to eat today. ?At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the maid''s respectful voice came from outside the door. Lady Angela, Im disturbing your rest. One of your guests is here. ??The maid''s voice paused for a while and continued: The man who claims to be Mr. Li Si from Bright City. ! As soon as the maid finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from the bedroom. The maid was startled and quickly opened the door to check the situation. ??Sir Angela, nothing will happen to her, right? Just when the maid opened the door, she saw a white figure flashing in front of her. Followed by the thumping of footsteps, the girl''s figure ran downstairs, her clear voice revealing surprise. Lee Si! (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 His Majesty Burns mission Chapter 414: The Mission of His Majesty Burns Burns House, in the drawing room, Different from the mysterious and dark appearance of this castle, this decorated reception room is filled with a classic and elegant atmosphere. In the spacious space, soft light shines on every inch of exquisite decoration, creating a peaceful and comfortable atmosphere. Atmosphere. On the surrounding walls, carefully selected paintings are like traces of history, telling the glory and stories of the past. One of the portraits is particularly eye-catching. It occupies the center of one wall and seems to be the focus of the entire space. The background of this portrait is the castle here. The middle-aged man in the picture is wearing pure black and gorgeous clothes. There seems to be a trace of mystery and darkness hidden under his handsome face. He is holding a scepter decorated with gold and black patterns in his right hand. Looking into the distance. ??Li Si looked at the portrait in front of him with great interest, and gently groped with his fingers on the copper frame of the portrait. Soon he found his target. The signature on the frame recorded the name of the author of the portrait, the time of painting and the subject of the portrait. ??This is the portrait that the first Duke of Burns asked someone to order when he accepted the canonization of the Kingdom of Pauline more than 250 years ago. ?More than two hundred and fifty years ago, the first Duke of Burns? ??Li Si thought for a moment, and he learned from Marion that the legendary vampire, [Frost-blood Prince] Burns was the big shot who sent Marion to find Angela. ?Marion also explained at that time that if you want to find Angela, you can go to the Dukedom of Burns in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??And Marion also showed at that time that this [Frost-Blooded Prince] had an extremely long lifespan, and even once walked in the world of Gaia as a favored one of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. In other words, the so-called first Duke of Burns is most likely the [Frost-Blooded Prince] himself? ??Li Si took note of the face of the handsome middle-aged man in the portrait in front of him. Naturally, he would pay more attention when he wanted to visit his majesty. Unless the legendary strongman specifically changes his face, the appearance of the legendary being will not change due to the passage of time. In a sense, the legendary strong men have begun to break away from the category of living beings and begin to climb to a higher level. "but." ?Li Si touched his chin, with a smile on his lips. I always feel that Marion seems to be much older than His Majesty Burns. ??When Li Si came here, he naturally didn''t come to the door aimlessly. After coming out of the elf station, his next goal was to find Angela. ?From what Augustus said, it seems that Angela should be in Arcot City at this time, not in the Duchy of Burns. This saved Li Si a lot of trouble. Although August was asked to tell Angela not to leave Arcot City for a while, Li Si did not put all his hope in August. After all, during this sensitive time, Li Si did not want others to know his existence except the elves, and was worried that others would know his name from August. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens! Therefore, instead of telling Augustus his name, he chose to directly leave a special positioning mark on his body. ?So now, Li Si followed the mark left on Augustus and came directly to the castle of the Burns family in Arcot City. With good luck, Li Si could already vaguely feel Angela''s breath when he walked into the castle under the guidance of the waiter. Compared with before, Angela is undoubtedly much stronger, and the aura of pure blood and darkness is obviously much stronger, which even makes Li Si secretly frightened. It deserves to accept Angila, which has received the inheritance of the gods. It has not been wasted at all this year, and the strength of strength is quite horrible. ??Li Si thought of the cute little white bat she once had. She was greedy, cute and easy to fool. As long as she had food, Li Si could knead her body however she wanted. ??I dont know how Angela is doing now? At this moment, Li Si keenly heard the sound of "thump, thump, thump" coming from outside the door, as if someone was running over quickly. Lee Si! ?The door was knocked open, and a white figure rushed in and ran into Li Si''s arms. The huge impact made Li Si take two steps back and looked down in confusion. There was a girl wearing a thin red pajamas hugging his chest tightly, her long silver-white hair flowing down like a waterfall under the light, soft and shiny. ?Her eyes were shining with excitement, as if they were hiding endless stars, bright and charming. Her face was like a delicate porcelain doll, and her skin was as fair as jade with a faint blush, making her look even more delicate and charming. ?Especially. Feeling the extraordinary weight and softness on his chest, Li Si was indeed a little unexpected. ?The aura of the girl in front of me is very similar to Angela, and her face is also very similar, but the other changes are too big, right? ??If Angela was a cute little loli who was less than ten years old before, now she has become a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old with infinite charm. Angela? ?Li Si did not move, looked at the silver-haired girl in his arms, and asked tentatively. Hmm, whats wrong, Li Si? ??Angela had a bright smile on her face. If this scene were seen by the aristocratic young men pursuing Angela in Arcot City, they might directly collapse in self-doubt. Who knew that the indifferent girl who appeared at the party of the top nobles in the Kingdom of Pauline would also smile like this. But Li Si didnt know this, and he closed his eyes after getting Angelas confirmation. He needs to take a moment. He also thought that Angela would change, but this scene was so impactful! No, Angela, didnt you accept Cains inheritance and officially become the Son of God? The side effect of receiving the power of inheritance is that the appearance will be super-evolved? ?At this moment, Li Si felt a lightness in his arms and opened his eyes to take a look. ?The figure of the girl in front of him has disappeared, and a cute white bat is flapping its wings gracefully and flying in front of Li Si. ??The current Angela is obviously a whole circle bigger than the previous little bat. She looks at Li Si with bright eyes, but she still looks very cute. Angela flew around Li Si in a circle, and then landed on Li Si''s head. She arched Li Si''s hair with her little paws and wings. Her face was peaceful and she lay there comfortably. Sure enough, Li Sis head is the most comfortable! ?Although Angela has grown up a lot, she can still lie on Li Sis head. ??Li Si noticed that Angela was a little helpless in his movements. This guy had always liked to stay on his head and shoulders before, just acting as Li Si''s guard. It was also when she met Risa''s appearance that Angela ran to stay with Risa a lot of the time. ?Li Si shook his head slightly, leaned on the sofa, and said with a smile: Angela, how are you doing lately? Im so bored! ? Angelas voice was still soft, but it could be seen that there seemed to be deep resentment. "It''s all your fault. I listened to your words and followed Marion to Lord Burns''s place. As a result, there was nothing delicious there." I only have bread and vegetable soup to drink every day! "Marion will bring me delicious food when she comes back from outside, otherwise I will die of discomfort." ?Angela played with Li Si''s hair with her little paws, venting her dissatisfaction. Haha, is that so? ?Li Si laughed and became happy. You must know that Angela received the inheritance as the divine son of Cain. This is an opportunity that many people can only dream of. ?Who would have thought that Angela would be very unhappy because there was no delicious food. ?But this is normal, he is the otaku bat that Li Si is familiar with who just eats and waits for death. ??Li Si still remembers the surprise when he first learned that Angela did not drink blood and preferred human food. It seems that the vampires all have different interests, and Marion also likes delicious food. Li Si, have you brought something delicious now? Im hungry! ?Angela scratched Li Si and asked softly. Im tired of eating all the food from the Bolin Kingdom! I do have some. ??Li Si thought for a while, took out some exquisite pastries from the storage ring and placed them on the small table in front of him until the entire table was filled. Because the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest, the food here is mainly based on a variety of fresh fruits, vegetables, and rice. It is rich in products, but there are very few pastries such as cakes and waffles. ??Before setting off, Li Si stuffed a lot of pastries specially made by his family into the storage ring. Because the construction of the Duke''s Castle in Port D''Elro has not yet been completed, there is not much preparation. ?However, because the cooks in the Kane family have all been trained by Li Si, and because Li Si has specially made special kitchen utensils, the pastries they make are quite good. ??Anyway, Li Si has no shortage of space rings now, so he has dedicated a special area to store these food. ??Li Si hadn''t enjoyed much yet, so he just took it out to Angela who was quite hungry. Oh hoo! Thats great! Ah woo! ?Angela flew down from Li Si''s head, and immediately threw herself into a piece of strawberry cake on the table, and ate it in big gulps. Like before, Angela felt that it was better to eat it in bat form, with her whole little head buried in the white cream. ??Li Si looked helplessly at Angela who was enjoying her meal. He could only swallow what he wanted to ask for the time being. He might as well wait until she finished eating. Leaning on the soft sofa, Li Si watched Angela enjoying the exquisite pastries and smiled lightly. ? No matter what, Angela seems to be in good condition, and its not in vain that she asked Angela to follow Marion to the Bolin Kingdom. ?Dangdang~ ?While Angela was enjoying the food, there was a knock on the door. Lady Angela, I have something to ask for. Come in! ?Little Bat frowned humanely, but put down the cake in front of him and raised his head and said. As he finished speaking, a young man opened the door and walked in. It was Augustus whom Li Si had met a few days ago. Miss Angela? Augustus walked in, but did not see Angela. Only Li Si was sitting on the sofa and looking at him with a smile. The table was already full of pastries. Where is Lady Angela? ??Did I clearly hear your Excellencys voice just now? ?Augus had some doubts in his heart and looked at Li Si warily. He came to Arcot City yesterday, one day earlier than Liz and Cecile. Augustus, who still remembered the words of the man in black, came here directly without resting for a moment. He didnt know the relationship between the man and Angela. Although the man sounded like a friend of the Lord, who could be sure, what if the plan was not good for Angela? Obviously the man was quite powerful, so Augustus came here in a hurry and wanted to see Angela. But unfortunately, Lady Angela is still sleeping and has not woken up. Although Augustus was in a hurry, there was nothing he could do. As a result, he just heard from the maid that someone came to visit Lady Angela. Lady Angela had also gotten up, and Augustus, who was worried that something would happen, rushed over. ??As a result, he clearly heard Angela''s voice, but did not see Angela when he entered the door. This made Augustus, who had just become a vampire, a little anxious. Augus, whats the matter? ?Angela''s voice rang in the room again, and at the same time, a white thing among the pastries on the table moved. ?? Augustus looked down and saw a cute little white bat looking at him, with a somewhat unhappy look in his eyes. Anyone who disturbs her enjoyment of food is annoying, even her family members. Miss Angela, are you? ??Augus hesitated a little, his eyes told him that the white bat in front of him was the Blood Queen Angela whom he served, but the image of the noble and cold queen in his mind made him unwilling to believe it. ??Augus became a vampire and was transformed into a vampire in the last month or so. ?Different from a natural vampire like Angela, Augustus needs to slowly become familiar with his abilities. He is not yet able to transform into a bat state. This is also the reason why he did not react immediately. Augus, right? ??Li Si said with a smile, looking at the obviously confused young man in front of him. It seems that you didnt bring it when I asked you to bring it before. Please do it as soon as possible next time. You are that person! ??Augus''s mind was a little confused. This somewhat familiar voice, the young man sitting on the sofa, was really the man in black robe who saved his life before. Looking at Ms. Angela, she seemed to be enjoying a cake that this person had never seen before. They are so familiar, are they really friends? "If nothing happens, August, please go out first!" ?Little Bat became a little impatient, waved his little paw and said. Yes, Lady Angela! ?Augus didnt know how to react for a moment, so he closed the door and walked out in a daze. After Augustus went out, Li Si looked at Angela and said with a smile: "If I read it correctly, this Augustus is also a vampire, and he is a vampire transformed from you." "Yes." ?Angela nodded carelessly and continued to focus on the table in front of her. ??It''s not surprising that Li Si could guess her, since he''s used to it anyway. ?When she was in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death], Li Si knew about the secret of Lich McGuire and she didn''t ask anything about it. In her heart, Li Si is a very powerful mage who seems to know everything very well. I remember Marion said that the number of vampires was very small. I didnt expect that they could be converted directly. So why not let more vampires become vampires? ??Li Si was a little curious. After all, the existence of an extraordinary race like the Vampires was extremely secretive. He had never heard of a similar existence in his previous life. Even Uncle Joyce doesnt know much about the vampires. Theres no other way, the restrictions are very strict. ?Angela stretched out her pink tongue and licked the cream around her mouth, and said without concealment: Sir Burns said that because of the temptation of those evil gods, as long as they directly **** the blood of other creatures, they will gradually become addicted to it and develop a blood-thirsty impulse to continuously demand blood. Their souls will gradually be infected by the corrupted power and completely become dark creatures. Not even Cain, the patriarch, could change this process. I can convert humans and vampires who have not yet drank blood into vampires, but as long as they drink blood, they will irreversibly degenerate into vampires. And some evil gods covet the power of vampires and Lord Cain, so Cains ancestor asked me not to convert others into vampires at will. ??Li Si nodded. He had vaguely guessed something from Marion''s previous attitude towards vampires, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated. The relationship between vampires and vampires is somewhat like the paladin and the fallen black knight. ??However, there is actually a struggle between Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, and some evil gods, which seems to hide a big secret! That Augustus. He was the one I met on the road when I came out from Mr. Burnss place just now. I saw that he had just become a vampire and was struggling not to drink blood. I was about to try his ability to transform vampires, so I gave him a hand. Originally I told him to be careful, but who knew he would still follow me. ?Angela shook her head, not paying too much attention to this matter. "All right." ??Li Si didn''t pay too much attention to August''s affairs. He was more interested in transforming into a vampire. ?From the performances of August, Angela and Marion, it can be seen that the vampires are very powerful, especially when facing vampires, they have a crushing advantage. You must know that among dark creatures, vampires are also quite common and difficult to deal with. Their weird blood spells and tenacious vitality make them even one of the representatives of dark creatures. ?Perhaps it is for this reason that vampires are targeted by evil gods and tempted to become vampires? Angela, have you seen Her Majesty Burns? ?Li Si asked Angela, this was also one of the purposes of his coming here. Lord Burns? ?? Angela heard the name and raised her head slightly to look at Li Si. ?This name can actually make Angela put down the delicious food in her hands. It seems that Angela respects this [Frost-Blooded Prince] very much! Sir Burns, I only met him once when I was receiving the inheritance. At other times when I asked to see him, he was sleeping in the coffin in the basement. Thinking about the terrifying power she felt from that person, Angela still had some respect. After all, she is much better than she is now! Sleeping in a coffin ??Li Si was a little stunned, but it was normal to think about it. For the vampires, it might be no different from the bed in the bedroom. ?But looking at this situation, your Majesty is usually asleep? Is this a common problem among vampires, that they all like to sleep so much? ??Li Si remembered the red pajamas Angela was wearing when she came to see him. It was obvious that Angela was sleeping before he came. "Can I go and see His Majesty Burns?" ?Li Si was not polite in front of Angela and asked directly. He wanted to get more information about the Elf Royal Court from [Frost-Blooded Prince] His Majesty Burns. After all, this legendary strongman had been staying around the Elf Forest for so long. Even if he was asleep most of the time, he should be able to Know some secrets that Li Si doesn''t know. Even for the elves, it is very likely that they know this legendary strongman of the blood race. After all, for the Elf Kingdom, whose inheritance has not been cut off after countless years, they have experienced even the era of the Magic Empire, and the existence of the vampires may not be a secret to them. ??The sudden invitation from Elder Riccardo of the Elisir family caught Lis off guard. It was obvious that he would not tell Lis and Cecil more about the secrets of the Elf Royal Court. ??Li Si did not believe that the current state of the Elven Court was what he said, it was just the mysterious death of the sun elves. ??He needs more information to decide whether to follow the elf elder to the Elf King''s Court I really dont know this? ? Angela shook her head, but did not ask Li Si why he wanted to see the legendary being of the vampire race. She trusts Lis, even more than His Majesty Burns and Marion. I can take you there, but maybe not soon. Angela shook her head and said. "Why?" ??Li Si was a little curious. He didn''t expect Angela, who slept in every day, to have anything to do. When I accepted the inheritance, Lord Burns asked me to leave Frostblood Castle and gave me a task. I was not allowed to go back until I completed it. Let me kill all the vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin, at least all the gold-level vampires. He said this is my final training. When I finish it, I can get the final reward from him and leave the Kingdom of Bolin to find you, Li Si! I still have a task, but I dont think you are in a hurry at all. Were you still sleeping before? ?Li Si looked at Angela and asked with a smile. Eradicating all the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom is really a troublesome task. You must know that the Kingdom of Bolin is different from the Kingdom of Fes. It is located on the border of the human kingdom and lacks restrictions. The extraordinary creatures and forces hidden in the darkness are even more rampant. ?The Kingdom of Bolin does not have enough power to clean up. As long as those beings do not enter the territory of the Elf Kingdom, the elves will turn a blind eye to them. In the Bolin Kingdom, there may even be more than one gold-level vampire. Who said that! ??Angela''s little body stood up, waved her little paws in the air and said: I worked very hard when I left Frostblood Castle. I killed many vampires! Thats when I met Augustus! Its just that it was too much trouble to find those vampires. I searched hard but couldnt find any gold-level ones! "Anyway, Mr. Burns''s mission has no deadline, so I will come here to rest first!" Listening to Angela''s confident tone, Li Si shook his head helplessly. As expected of you, Angela! ??But speaking of this, Li Si really has a clue. ??Of the two vampires who were chasing August, Lis also let go of a silver-level vampire named Maureen and left a mark on her body. ?From what they said, Lord Andre is most likely a gold-level vampire. Maybe you can follow the clues and wipe out all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 Racial transformation items Chapter 415: Race Transformation Items Burns House, Arcot City, ? Angela, who was in the form of a small white bat, was chewing on the cake in front of her and telling Li Si the troubles of finding those vampires. Its so troublesome, no matter how hard I look, I cant find it! They are so good at hiding! ??Li Si saw that Angela was eating deliciously, and also picked up a piece of frosted pudding and tasted it. How do you find those vampires? ??Li Si is a little curious. To be honest, it may be difficult to find all the high-level vampires, but it''s not like not all of them have been found, right? Everywhere I go, I wander around the streets, looking for the scent of vampires while eating. I also go to some places to buy information, but at most I only find some very weak vampires. Marion said the scent of those vampires is very obvious, and I can find it at once. He is indeed lying to me! ?Looking at the somewhat resentful Angela, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. Looking for vampires while shopping, this is not the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life. All the markets are during the day. You think vampires can be active during the day just like you. In fact, for advanced vampires, the impact of sunlight is no longer great, but the disgust from the depths of their souls still makes vampires not want to go out during the day and will only go out at night to look for food. As for the low-level vampires, vampires and blood slaves who are the minions of high-level vampires, sunlight has a greater impact on them. So, it is very difficult to find traces of vampires during the day. ??It would be too far-fetched for Angela to just wander around the street hoping to find a vampire. ?Although Angela also knew how to buy information about vampires, it was not of much use after all. ?Gold-level vampires can already be regarded as one of the leaders in the local underground gray area, and it is far from easy to get information about them. At best, we can only get some information about low-level vampires. ??And Li Si can be sure that if Angela really directly and cleanly eliminates those low-level vampires, those high-level vampires will just shrink back and stop trying to provoke Angela. After all, as one of the dark creatures, those gold-level vampires still know how to assess the situation. As expected of you. ?Li Si shook his head and said with some humor: "Forget it, if I help you complete your mission and eliminate the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, can you take me to see His Majesty Burns?" It doesnt matter even if His Majesty Burns doesnt see me in the end. Really! ? Angela directly ignored Li Sis request after his words. In her opinion, it didnt matter that she led Li Si to the Duchy of Burns. What''s more, although His Majesty Burns is powerful, he is still relatively easy to talk to. As long as it doesnt disturb his sleep. Im not sure that I can eliminate all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom. I can only say that I will try my best. No problem, you can do it! Angela said happily with butter hanging from the corners of her mouth. In this case, she doesnt have to worry about the tasks assigned by Lord Burns. ??I feel like my appetite for delicious food has improved a lot! ?Li Si shook his head helplessly and looked at Angela whose whole body was buried in the cake. Mobilize your mental power and sense the positioning mark placed on the body of the vampire Maureen. ?You have to plan carefully and prepare a plan to see if you can gather all the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom. Kingdom of Pauline, Marquis of Kate, City of Kate, As one of the senior nobles of the Bolin Kingdom, Marquis Kate''s territory is in the southern region of the Bolin Kingdom. The territory covers a vast area. Among them, the Avicin Valley area is one of the few areas in the Bolin Kingdom that has fertile and flat farmland. As the central city of the Marquis of Kate, Kate City is also quite prosperous, with many caravans and tourists coming and going. Hence, Marquis Kate is also one of the quite powerful noble lords among the noble class of the entire Bolin Kingdom. ?However, the recent Marquis Kate territory is not stable. The important reason is that the youngest son of Marquis Kate, August Kate, has disappeared. As the most beloved youngest son of Marquis Kate, Augustus Kate was also considered by outsiders to be the most likely to inherit the title of Marquis Kate. His disappearance at this time also caused the entire Marquisate to be in turmoil. ??Marquis Kane conducted a massive search for the whereabouts of August throughout Kate City, which caused some turmoil in the entire underground dark society of Kate City. Cate City, a secret place, The walls of the secret room are inlaid with flashing fluorescent stones, which emit a soft light and bring a faint and mysterious light. These fluorescent stones are carefully carved into various shapes, just like the stars in the night sky, exuding a charming brilliance. In the center of the secret room, there is a gorgeous long table made of black marble. The tabletop is covered with a dark red velvet tablecloth, embroidered with complex silver patterns, like an ancient magic circle. An exquisite silver candlestick stood on each corner of the table, with blue flames burning on it. The flames swayed, adding a bit of mystery and weirdness to the entire secret room. ?Although the entire secret room is deep underground, the gorgeous and even luxurious layout is no less than that of those noble mansions, showing the preferences of the owner here. ?At the head of the table, sat a handsome-looking man. He was wearing a black robe trimmed with gold. His face was handsome and pale, and his blood-red eyes seemed to be able to swallow up all light. His lips were as red as blood, and the slightly raised corners of his mouth revealed an elegant yet cruel smile. ?Hold a glass of crystal clear wine in his hand. The glass shone attractively under the weak fluorescence. He shook the glass gently, admiring the graceful movement of the wine swirling in the glass. Then, he took a sip of the wine and closed his eyes, as if he was intoxicated by the wonderful feeling brought by the wine. After a moment, the man spoke softly: Maureen, I asked you to capture Augustus, but you came back alone? Is even Valentine dead? Im curious, who did you meet? ??As he looked, a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure was kneeling in front of him and said tremblingly: Lord Andre, its not that my subordinates are incompetent, there are just too many accidents! It seemed that the oppression and fear of the high-level vampire in front of her made Maureen''s voice become much sharper. Ill give you this opportunity to speak. ?Gold-level vampire Andre drank all the wine in his hand and looked at Maureen in front of him with a calm expression. But beneath his plain voice, there was unconcealable anger. He couldn''t help but not be angry. If the unexpected death of his close subordinate Valentin made him feel bad, it was the disappearance of August that really made him unable to restrain the anger in his heart. The Supreme Vampire God, Canchelis, spent so much time on Augustus that he found an opportunity to overcome the protection of the Kate family and transform Augustus into his blood dependent family. You must know that there are gold-level professionals in the Marquis Kate family, and the protection of the family''s children is sufficient. ??It would not be too much of a problem for Andre to attack a member of the Kate family, but it would be very difficult to prevent the Kate family from noticing. ??If Andre hadn''t spent a huge price and used his own blood to contaminate August''s protective props, he would never have succeeded. Spending such a price is not just for the sake of adding another dependent, Andre wants to control the Kate family through Augustus. Similarly, Andre also had this consideration in using his most precious blood to transform August. He directly allowed August to pass the lowest level of blood slave stage. With the breath concealment method possessed by a vampire, it is entirely possible to hide it from Kate. family. As long as August''s strength gets further in the future, there won''t be many flaws. ?However, this was the case. After Andre spent a huge price to complete his first embrace of August, such an accident happened later, which was really unbearable for him. ??If Maureen is not his most beloved subordinate, she has always been quite loyal. At the same time, he also wanted to know what happened. This would have sucked the blood out of Maureen''s body long ago. After a while, after listening to Maureens story, Andre no longer cared about blaming and punishing Maureen. He subconsciously shook the goblet with his right hand and murmured to himself: [Blood Queen] Angela? The man in black robe suddenly appeared? ?Andre felt a little uneasy. In this situation, Maureen did not dare to make up lies even if she was trying to excuse herself. ??If what she said is true, then the so-called [Blood Queen] Angela can give August the power to resist Valentin and Maureen at the same time. There is no doubt that she is a gold-level vampire. Maybe even stronger than yourself! ?Although Andre didn''t say it, he knew very well that he couldn''t do such a thing. ?As a vampire who has lived in the Kingdom of Bolin for many years, he also broke through to the gold level in this chaotic area. His biggest reliance is caution. He knows that even if he has gold-level power, he is still nothing in this world. Not to mention the top forces in the Church of the Gods and the Kingdom of Elf, even the Kingdom of Bolin has many strong men who can kill him. The gap between gold levels is greater than ordinary people imagine! Only by being cautious can he survive. ?Over the years, the only time he took the initiative was against Augustus. If his plan succeeded, then the entire Marquis of Kate would be his back garden, and there would be no need to worry about anything else. Even if you fail, the most you can do is escape from here. ??He may not be a match for the territorial guards and strong men, but as a gold-level vampire, there is still no problem in saving his life. However, the current situation was far beyond his expectation. ??Who is this Blood Queen that suddenly appeared, and why has he never heard of it? A gold-level vampire from somewhere else? What is the purpose of attacking August? Demonstrate to him? Many thoughts went through Andre''s mind instantly, and there was nothing he could do for a while. By the way, there is also the man in black robe. Being able to kill Valentine with one blow, it is very likely that he is also a gold-level existence. Are you on the same team as the Blood Queen? Click! ?Andre crushed the wine glass in his hand and watched as the beautifully crafted and expensive glass wine glass shattered into pieces in his hands. Dots of scarlet blood appeared in his hands, but he didn''t feel anything. Lord Andre? Maureen, who was kneeling on the ground, felt a little uneasy when she saw Andre''s abnormality. ?Andre paid no attention to Maureen, still thinking in his mind. Judging from the other partys actions, it seems that they are coming towards you. Two gold-level professionals are definitely no match for themselves. Want to leave here? Or ask for help? ?Andre was a little undecided, so he stood up and walked deeper into the secret room. At this moment, Andre''s voice sounded. You go to the blood pool and stay for three days, and this time the matter will be over. Hearing this, Maureen breathed a sigh of relief, kowtowed quickly and said respectfully: As you command, Lord Andre! ??Although the underground blood pool is not a good place, it is where Lord Andre refined the blood essence, but it is already a relatively light punishment for Maureen. One day later, In the deepest room of the underground chamber, In this deep and strange room, there is a huge pool of blood in the center. The surface of the blood pool was calm, like a solid darkness, but under the deep red, there seemed to be countless lives shouting and struggling silently. The blood was so thick that you could almost see the strands in it, exuding a suffocating stench, but also carrying a strange temptation. Surrounding the blood pool is a circle of uneven platforms, with all kinds of corpses scattered on it. Although these corpses have long lost the breath of life, their wounds are still slowly flowing with blood, as if time in this space has stopped, making death slow and long. ??Scarlet blood dripped slowly along the corpse''s wounds, forming long and thin blood lines, and finally merged into the blood pool. ??The four walls of the room are covered with strange runes and totems, which shine faintly under the dim light, as if telling the history and secrets of this space. There is a depressing and heavy atmosphere in the air, which makes people feel an inexplicable fear and uneasiness. In the center of the blood pool, there is a hexagonal rhombus-shaped blood-colored crystal, emitting a deep red light. It is like the heart of this space, slowly breathing and beating, shining brightly. It is the only one in this darkness. light source. At this time, Maureen was naked and sitting in a pool of blood. His face was weak and pale, and his skin began to turn an ashen color, as if all the blood essence in his body was being continuously absorbed by the surrounding blood pool. ?The space was extremely quiet, and only the tinkling sound of blood dripping into the blood pool and Maureen''s slight breathing could be heard. At this moment, a door surrounded by white light opened in mid-air above the blood pool. The door was pushed open silently, and Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air. Hmm~Li Si, where is this place? The little white bat lying on Li Sis head covered his nose with his small wings and said uncomfortably: It stinks so much! ??Li Si looked at the blood pool and Maureen below, and said with a smile: This should be the place where the vampire Andre lives, right? I didnt expect this female vampire Maureen to stay in this place. ??Li Si was able to come here because a special mark was placed on Maureen. After getting close to a certain distance, he could be teleported directly to where Maureen was through space. ?After confirming that Li Si decided to help Angela complete the task first, Li Si took Angela directly towards the place where the mark was. Since the target seemed to be in the Marquis of Kate, after learning about Augustus from Angela, he also brought him here. After learning about Li Sis identity and seeing Angela being intimate with Li Si, Augustus also respected Li Si quite a lot. ??Its just that Li Si always felt that Augustuss state was always a little awkward. ?It''s like some dreams are broken. ?However, during the raid on the high-level vampire Andre, Lis did not take August with him. ?No matter how strong Andre is, he and Angela are enough. Li Si looked at the space filled with blood and Maureen who seemed to be unconscious in the blood pool below, and raised his eyebrows. Without using any loud magic, Li Si looked at Maureen below. Invisible fluctuations spread out from Li Si''s body and spread directly towards Maureen''s brain. Seven-ring enchantment and control spell [mental breakdown]! This is a very special type of spell among high-level magic control spells. This special spell is originally used by mages to disrupt the opponent''s fighting thoughts, but when facing an opponent with a huge gap in strength and mental power, it can also Cause fatal effects. The invisible fluctuations entered Maureen''s mind and completely tore her soul into pieces. ?Maureen''s body trembled, her breath dissipated, and her whole figure slowly fell into the pool of blood like a helpless puppet. Looking at the experience gained from killing Maureen on the system panel, Li Si didn''t pay attention and waved his hand downwards. ??The blood-colored crystal in the center of the blood pool fell out of the blood pool under the control of the mage''s hand and fell into Li Si''s hand. [You have obtained the prop [Bloodthirsty Crystal]! ] [Props: [Bloodthirsty Crystal] Introduction: Gold-level vampire Andre collected many blood essences and tempered the special crystals, which contain the power of countless blood, but there seems to be some abnormal impurity in them. Effect: Using this prop, your strength will be increased by 20 points, your health will be increased by 5%, and there will be a certain probability of transforming your race into a [Vampire]] oh? ?This prop is somewhat interesting. ?Li Si held this warm scarlet spar in his hand and was a little surprised. It can improve basic attributes. It seems to be a prop specially made by the vampire Andre to supplement his own blood essence. ??This is an extremely rare prop that can change the race, and its effect is equivalent to the first embrace of a vampire. ??Li Si held such a crystal in front of Angela''s eyes and asked with a smile: Do you want this crystal? No, no, no! ?Angela waved her wings, quite disgusted. Just this little bit of blood essence, there were still a lot of impurities in it, so she didn''t bother to bother. ?Seeing that Angela didn''t need it, Li Si put it away easily. ?This prop is quite interesting, but I dont know if it can transform the players race into a vampire. In previous lives, the initial race of all players was human race, but as the game progressed, some props that could change personal races also appeared. ?However, this kind of prop is quite rare. No matter which race it is transformed into, the prop is extremely rare and popular, and is chased by wealthy players. They play games not for the intensity, but more for experiencing various novel feelings. This can be given to the player as a reward later! At this time, Li Si suddenly raised his head and looked upward. That gold-level vampire moved? You didnt come towards me, direction. Instead, you ran away? ?Andre transformed into a ball of **** bats and quickly ran away with a gloomy face. As the leader of the vampire clan, he was naturally aware of the death of Maureen. ?Maureen undoubtedly stayed in the blood pool before her death. How is it possible that he died like this? ?He didn''t even notice the slightest hint of a foreign enemy. ?? Could it be that the thief sneaked in quietly, was discovered by Maureen, and was killed? ?Although Andre hoped that this was the case, his spiritual sense told him that this was impossible. The shadow of death shrouded his heart, reminding Andre of the times when he faced certain death situations when he was weak. Thinking about the [Blood Queen] Angela that Maureen mentioned before, and the man in black robe. ?Andre had no more luck. Bang! ?Andre was suddenly knocked away by an irresistible force. The special power contained in the attack directly returned Andre to his human form from the form of a blood-red bat. His slam hit the thick wall, causing stone chips to fly and smoke to fill the air. ??Li Si''s body slowly fell from the air. Looking at Andre, who was getting up from the rubble with a pale face in front of him, he smiled and said: Lord Andre, wouldnt you like to welcome the distinguished guest? (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 The Queen of Blood has arrived, surrender quickly Chapter 416 The Queen of Blood has arrived, surrender quickly! Kingdom of Pauline, Marquis of Kate, City of Kate, ?Li Si looked at the embarrassed Andre, with a smile on his face. Who are you? ?Andre stood up from the gravel and asked gloomily. ?In just a moment of fighting, he knew that he was no match for the young man in front of him. ??Andre didn''t react at all to the instant attack just now, and could only mobilize his strength to defend against Li Si''s attack. Even so, he was knocked down without any resistance. I don''t care about the usual tidy clothes that have been stained with dust, Andre is tight, and the power of blood is turbulent in the body. Even so, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack the handsome young man in front of him. ?Obviously he didn''t sense how powerful the opponent''s aura was, but the opponent''s attack just now and the threat of approaching death constantly alerted Andre. Me? Maureen didnt tell you? ??Li Si said with a smile, he looked at the gold-level vampire in front of him. To be honest, Andre''s strength is pretty good among gold-level vampires, but he is still among vampires after all. Vampires can improve their own abilities because they can absorb the blood of other creatures and absorb the power of other professionals. At the same time, you can also use methods similar to refining blood essence to obtain additional health boost. In other words, vampires can quickly improve their strength through this shortcut. ?This makes it easier for vampires to break through the upper limit of the rank and master stronger power, which is an advantage that other races do not have. But such a price also makes vampires generally less powerful than other races of the same level. Therefore, vampires rarely fight head-on. They choose to fight in an environment that suits them, and usually attack secretly or use spells. and other methods to fight from a distance. When professionals who are not familiar with vampire fighting methods face them for the first time, they often suffer for this reason. However, in front of people like Li Si who are experienced in fighting vampires, Andre can''t make any waves. . ??Li Si used magic power to strangle a small bat that flew out of the dark. His expression did not change at all, as if it was not a big deal to detect Andre''s backhand. ?Andre also noticed Li Sis movements, and felt that his sense of the clone bat had completely disappeared, and his mood continued to sink. Maureen. Are you the Blood Queen Angela? ?Andre''s expression changed and he said it casually without thinking. ??Li Si had a dark look on his face, and when he was about to correct him, he heard the other person continue to speak. No, you are a human, not a vampire. Are you the man in black robe that Maureen mentioned? This is pretty much it. ??Li Si shook his head, almost being mistaken for Angela, which he couldn''t accept. Why are you here? ?Andre subconsciously felt something was wrong and asked tentatively. In this situation, it is obvious that he thinks that the possibility of his escape is very slim, and he can only hope that the young man in front of him has other purposes for finding him. ?This? ?Li Si stretched out his right hand and patted the little white bat still lying on top of his head. Lets get down to business. Oh oh oh! Angela flapped her little wings, got up from Li Si''s head and flew in the air. ?Andre only noticed Angela''s presence at this time and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. What is this? Existence? Vampire? Wrong! Instantly, Andre''s heart rang with alarm, and he looked at Angela in front of him in shock. The body of the little white bat was completely covered by the rich blood light, and it continued to expand and gradually transformed into the appearance of a young girl. When the light dissipated, a girl with silver hair and black eyes was already standing there. Her hair was as bright as silver moonlight, shining with a charming sheen; her eyes were like extremely deep black holes, as if they could swallow everything. ??She was wearing a blood-colored evening dress, which outlined the graceful and graceful figure of the girl. The hem of the skirt fluttered gently with her movements, like a blooming blood-colored rose. The girl''s whole body exudes a pure and powerful aura of blood and darkness. That kind of breath seems to make people feel the endless darkness and blood, which is both mysterious and dangerous. People can''t resist her charm and can''t help but want to get closer. "This is." ?Andre''s mind instantly lost his virginity. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him who was looking down at him, with a look of disgust on her delicate little face. He was not moved by the girl''s beauty, but by the aura of blood and darkness exuding from the girl''s body. This extremely pure breath of blood is far more powerful than him as a gold-level vampire. The relationship between him and the girl in front of him seemed to be that of a superior species facing a lower species. For a while, Andre didn''t even think of resisting. ??Li Si also felt the aura emanating from Angela, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The faint smell of blood emanated from Angela''s body and lingered on the tip of Li Si''s nose. ?There is no rotten smell like that of vampires like Andre, but a fresh and refreshing feeling full of vitality. ?At the same time, the dark aura on Angela does not feel as chaotic and evil as that of abyss demons or undead creatures. It seems as peaceful and peaceful as an extremely quiet night, with extremely deep dangers hidden in its purity. He could clearly feel that the blood and darkness on Angela''s body were far stronger and purer than when she left Bright Light City, as if she had been sublimated and tempered several times. ??Is this the divine son of Cain after accepting the inheritance? ?Seeing Angela completely releasing her momentum, Li Si couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this strength has completely reached the peak of the gold level! ??Li Si can be sure that Angela has mastered the two extraordinary realms of blood and darkness, and has even risen to the double realm! Much better than the Elf Guard Captain Xander that Li Si had seen before. ??Li Si reckoned that even if he tried his best, it was hard to say that he would be able to defeat Angela. Thats a bit exaggerated! ??Li Si knew about it. Angela said that the process for her to accept the inheritance was quite simple. She slept in the blood-colored coffin specially prepared for her by [Frost-Blood Prince] Burns and it was completed. Although she slept for a long time, Angela didn''t feel any pain at all and came over in a daze. ??Li Si thought about the ups and downs and tribulations he had encountered along the way, and lamented the gap between humans and the Son of God. ?Oh, he broke through from bronze level to gold level in just over a year? ?Thats okay. ?Li Si shook his head, a little curious about Angela''s current situation. There are three levels of extraordinary realms. The three extraordinary realms that Li Si currently masters are all at the first level. ?Although Li Si has not slackened off his training in this area in the past year, he is still some distance away from breaking through to the second level. When the extraordinary realm breaks through to the third level, it becomes qualified to condense and sublimate the extraordinary realm into the legendary realm. This is also a necessary condition to break through to the legendary level. Li Si still has a long way to go. Are you Andre? Angela frowned and looked at the sluggish vampire below, with a hint of disgust in her clear voice. Just like when I met other vampires before, I subconsciously disliked the scent of vampires, as if I saw rat droppings mixed in a pot of porridge. Still a pot of porridge and half a pot of shit! Are you the Blood Queen Angela? Blood Queen? ?? Angela was still a little surprised when she heard this title for the first time, but her expression didn''t change much after thinking about Li Si''s instructions. ?With a wave of his hand, the blood turned into several sharp **** blades, slashing at Andre with unrivaled momentum. "What?" ?Andre was a little surprised that Angela would take action directly, so he quickly took a few steps back, arousing all the blood in his body and turning it into a red-black shield in front of him, exuding an ominous aura. Angela didnt even look at it, her white fingers controlled the **** blade and continued to cut. ꡫ There was no fierce collision sound. Andre''s **** shield boiled and melted under Angela''s blade like snow meeting a red-hot iron piece. ?Andre looked surprised and disbelieving when he saw this, but he quickly turned around and gave up on resisting Angela''s attack. While breathing, the **** blade in Angela''s hand directly broke the shield placed in front of her, drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, and continued to attack Andre. ?Andre had no chance to breathe at all, dodging repeatedly in the small space, but the **** blade in Angela''s hand locked onto his body like a tarsal maggot. ?Similarly, no matter what abilities Andre uses, he cannot stop Angela''s attack. It is simply a one-sided suppression. ??This is the ability of the Blood God Son? ?Standing aside, Li Si watched Angela''s actions carefully, and at the same time, he easily dealt with some soldiers who came to check the situation. ??It feels even more exaggerated than when Marion fights vampires of the same level. This crushing advantage is almost like the vampire''s natural enemy. On the battlefield, although Andre''s struggle did not produce any miracles, it did delay some time. After all, it is a gold-level existence, and it still has basic attributes. ?Angela''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her expression was a little impatient, and she held her left hand empty. ?Andre''s dodging figure was seen to be stagnant, and his originally fast movements became extremely slow as if he was stuck in the mud. What is this? ?Andre looked at the dark realm that suddenly appeared around his body with astonishment on his face. He felt that every move he made was as laborious as if he were being shackled. But his speed was slowed down, and Angela''s shot did not change at all. In a flash of blood, four **** blades smoothly passed through Andre''s limbs. ?Andre''s body was like a dismantled doll. The whole person was instantly torn apart. His arms, thighs and torso were separated, and he fell to the ground with a thud. No, no! ?Andre twisted his body desperately, but it was of no use. Darkness enveloped his body, depriving him of the ability to move. Li Si looked at Angela who defeated Andre cleanly and felt it was natural. ?With Angela''s strength, even if there is no suppression in ability, there will be no setbacks when facing an ordinary gold level. ?However, Li Si found that Angela''s combat experience was also quite proficient. Although it was not as good as Li Si, whose skills had been tempered many times, she was still skilled enough. ??It''s much better than when he was hurriedly facing the lich in [Maguire''s Tomb of Death]. But for more than a year, Angela must have been sleeping most of the time? This combat experience is also obtained through inheritance? I have to say that Li Si was also a little envious. ??Does this kind of inheritance still exist? He wants one too! ?At this moment, a new prompt sound came from Li Si''s system panel. Ding~ [You watched Angela (LV180)s battle process, and you, with your outstanding talent, caught some vague insights! ] The effect of [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Controller] is triggered! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [The probability of you mastering [Transcendent DomainBlood] increases! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Supernormal RealmDarkness]! ] [Your probability of mastering [Transcendent RealmDarkness] increases! ] oh? ?Li Si noticed the information prompted by the system and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ?This is the first time he has obtained information from other fields after obtaining those three fields. ??He did have some insights while watching Angela''s battle just now, but he didn''t expect that it would be possible to master Angela''s blood and dark realm. ?But soon, Li Si calmed down. To be honest, for Li Si, who has already mastered the extraordinary field and crossed the threshold, mastering more extraordinary fields cannot significantly improve his strength. ??It is more of a role in assisting Li Si to make up for his own weaknesses and find his future direction! Yes! There are countless extraordinary powers in the world of Gaia, and there are countless extraordinary fields that can be mastered. The abilities of each extraordinary field can continue to spread upwards, and the legendary field can even be upgraded to the clerical field. ??However, whether it is from the knowledge obtained from Teacher Stephens, Uncle Joyce, or the Azera Floating City Library, one point is specifically mentioned. That is the basis for determining ones own strength, that is, the strength in core areas. ?Just like Uncle Joyces core domain is shadow, and Mr. Stephens core domain is space. Storms, waves, thunder, even darkness and blood are not the most suitable core areas for Li Si. After all, Li Sis abilities are extremely diverse, and those single fields cannot fully bear Li Sis abilities. ??Li Si needs to determine a core area as the basis of his own strength in the future, to climb to the realm of legend and even gods. In comparison, Li Si also has a general idea in his mind, but if he wants to master that field, Li Si''s current accumulation is far from enough. Mastering more extraordinary knowledge and more extraordinary fields is the goal that Li Si has been striving for. So the prompt message on the system panel this time surprised Li Si. ?Have you developed a new track for harvesting wool? ??Li Si looked at Angela with some eager eyes and silently planned in his heart. ?At this time, Angela, who had just dealt with Andre, suddenly became alert and looked around. Angela, who didn''t notice anything unusual, shook her head in confusion and focused her gaze on Andre in front of her. ?Looking at Andres fearful, uneasy, and flustered expression, as well as the resentment hidden deep inside, Angela followed Li Sis previous teaching and said: Are you Andre? ? . ?Andre tried to move his neck and looked up at Angela. In his eyes, the silver-haired girl stood quietly, as if isolated from the noisy world, with a plain and cold expression, like the frost on the top of the snow-capped mountains, exuding a cold and mysterious aura. The dim light fell on her silver hair, seeming to give her hair a layer of light. Her hair flowed down like a waterfall to her waist, highlighting her elegant and pure temperament. Under her red evening dress, her slender, white legs were looming. Her legs were like carefully carved works of art, with smooth and graceful lines. The hem of her skirt fluttered gently with her breathing, adding a bit more to her. Mysterious and charming. For a moment, Andre was shocked by the aura displayed by the girl in front of him. His body and mind were completely suppressed by Angela''s overwhelming aura, and even his resentment was temporarily forgotten. Looking at Andre''s appearance, Angela nodded slightly. Sure enough! ?Same as Li Si said, as long as I talk less and keep a straight face, it will be fine! Angela, who was full of confidence, thought so, but still maintained her ability to perform on the surface. In the name of Blood Queen Angela, I command you! Obey me, serve me as your lord, and serve me as the vampire king of the Bolin Kingdom! What? ?Andre, who was lying on the ground, looked shocked. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was looking for him for this purpose. ?But she is too whimsical! You must know that although the girl named Angela in front of you is powerful, she is only a golden-level existence after all. ??If you want to control all the vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin, treat her as the master, unless she is a higher-level existence, a prince-level vampire, or a legendary-level existence. After all, it is quite difficult to make them obey beings of the same level as a race of vampires that attaches great importance to bloodline. but. ?Although Andre was thinking this, looking at the majestic white-haired girl in front of him, Andre felt a terrifying pressure for no reason. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am willing to honor your command, Lady Angela! ?Thinking of this, Andre simply obeyed, lowered his head and said to Angela respectfully. well? This is different from what was said. ?Angela froze on the spot for a moment, a little confused. It shouldnt be that you disagree, and then I ask you to go back and think about it. Then you come with a bunch of vampires to resist me? Then I will catch them all! Isnt the plan supposed to be like this? What does it mean if you agree directly? ?Angela froze for a moment. She could only keep her face straight and turned to look at Li Si hesitantly. Plans have changed, Li Si! help me! ??Li Si naturally noticed Angelas eyes asking for help, shook his head helplessly and said: Andre, Lady Angela appreciates your wisdom. Then your first task is to deliver the news of Lady Angelas arrival to all the vampires in the Kingdom of Paulin, so that they understand the power of Lady Angela. Two weeks from now, let them all come here to witness the arrival of Lady Angela and offer their loyalty. With a smile on his face, Li Si slowly walked to Andre, who was lying on the ground with his limbs broken. A black stream of air appeared on the index finger of his right hand, reaching towards Andre. ?Andre looked at the inexplicable power that appeared in Li Si''s hands, and felt strong uneasiness in his heart, but finally gave up the struggle. ?Now he is the fish on the chopping block, with no chance to resist. ??He could only watch quietly as Li Si''s finger pointed at his forehead. In an instant, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand spread to Andre''s eyebrows, forming a complex magic rune. The round runes are outlined with ferocious lines, and there is an ominous atmosphere flowing everywhere in the twists. While waiting for the runes to take shape, Andre felt as if his soul was locked by something bad, as if it was constantly draining his life force. Seventh ring necromancy spell [Emblem of Decline]! ??This is a special spell that Li Si obtained from the Dream Library of Azera Floating City, and originated from the research manual of a certain necromancer. ?This kind of necromancy spell can seal the soul and life of a gold-level professional and continuously absorb the vitality of the person being affected. Unless the user removes the spell, it will continue to act on the soul of the other party until death. ?Also because it binds the soul, this spell is extremely difficult to deal with. At least in the gold rank, there are very few beings who can dispel this spell. After Li Si learned and mastered it, he always wanted to fully master this spell and turn it into his own exclusive arcane spell. ??However, Li Si''s research on necromancy is not in-depth. He only came up with this idea after getting a lot of relevant information in the Dream Library. ?But here, its enough for Andre. "Remember? Complete Queen Angela''s orders well!" ??Li Si said in a serious tone, Angela also nodded repeatedly where Andre could not see it. Thats what I think! ".yes." ?Andre was completely caught by Li Si at this time and could only speak in a low voice. When Li Si saw this, he didnt say much, stood up and walked behind Angela. In an instant, white light flashed, and the figures of Li Si and Angela disappeared into the underground passage. Damn. What is going on? ??The unwilling voice was mixed with a little confusion, but Andre had to face a reality. He must complete the mission of the blood queen Angela, otherwise he will die because his soul will dry up without the other party taking action. Can we only go to those guys? The only sound left in the darkness was Andre''s faint breathing. On the other side, Li Si and Angela teleported through space and appeared outside Kate City. Li Si, Li Si! How did I behave just now! Once outside, Angela was too lazy to maintain her human form and reverted to a little bat, lying lazily on Li Si''s head. "great!" ?Li Si was generous with his praise and gave a thumbs up. "hey-hey!" The little bat was praised and rolled on Li Si''s head before lying down comfortably. ?So now, lets go to Kate City to see Augusts situation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 Marquis Kate was caught off guard Chapter 417: Marquis Kate was caught off guard Cate City, in a merchant''s inn, Since the Marquis of Kate is rich in products, many merchant teams from the north come here to sell supplies and purchase local specialty products to bring back to the north. Many elven specialties can even be purchased here. Because those traders from other human kingdoms do not know the trade routes into the Elf Forest, and they may even face attacks from the elves if they go to the Elf Forest rashly, so instead of venturing to the Elf Forest, it is better to do this in Kate City. Procurement in important hub cities in the Kingdom. There are many chambers of commerce and even traveling merchants in the Bolin Kingdom that specialize in running caravans between the Bolin Kingdom and the Elf Forest. The goods purchased from the elves are sold at a premium to the caravans from the Northern Chamber of Commerce in order to earn enough money. profit. ?It is precisely because of this that Kate City is more prosperous than the human cities Li Si passed before, and is not even much inferior to Arcot City, the king of the Bolin Kingdom. Although the Kate family that controls this land is only a marquis family, it is actually quite powerful. Many nobles of the Bolin Kingdom believe that the Kate family has enough strength to become the next ducal family of the Bolin Kingdom. ?However, all this has nothing to do with August now. After being thrown into the hotel by Li Si and Angela, Augustus stayed in the room without going out. Even lunch was delivered to the door of the room by the waiter. ??Augus is so careful, but there is nothing he can do. Leaning against the window edge and looking at the familiar city outside the window, Augustus let out a long, dull sigh. As the Marquis of Kate, the youngest son of the lord of this land, this city can be said to be the place where he has lived the longest. But now when he saw this city, Augustus couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. Afraid of others discovering your vampire identity? ?Afraid that others will dislike you and exclude you? Or are you afraid that your father will no longer recognize you as his son? ?Augus was a little irritable. To be honest, he didn''t care about the inheritance rights of the Kate family. In other words, he has long given up competing with his brother for the inheritance rights of the Kate family. He knows that he is not good at handling these affairs in the territory, and prefers to live a leisurely and unrestrained life, so he has long had no thoughts in this regard. For this reason, he was even extremely lax in training his extraordinary professional abilities. He was only a bronze-level warrior before. ?Perhaps because of this reason, the relationship between Augustus and his brother is not bad, and his father also loves him very much and meets many of his requests. ?But even so, his father''s serious old face and old-fashioned demeanor made Augustus quite worried that his father would never accept him again. ?At that time, with the help of Angela''s power, Augustus once tried to get rid of Andre''s restraint on himself, but the timidity in his heart stopped him. ?? August was inexplicably relieved when he was chased by the vampire Valentine and Maureen and escaped from Caitlin. ?Perhaps this is good, it helped me make a choice. ??I may never come back to this city again. ??Augus thought so, but the development of things was not as expected after all. Not long after he left Kate City, he unexpectedly returned here with Li Si and Lady Angela. Even though he didnt know what Li Si and Angela were doing, Augustus could guess that they were looking for the gold-level vampire Andre. ?Although he didnt know what Angela and the others wanted to do and why they wanted to take him with them, they finally returned to this city. Possibly because of the invisible connection with this land, Augustus''s heart began to move faintly again, and the thoughts that he wanted to bury deep in his heart surged up again. Shaked his head, August closed the window and lay down on the bed. ?It''s useless to think about so many things. It''s better to recharge your batteries and wait for Lady Angela''s call. There was a knock on the door. Augustus sat up and asked instead of opening the door directly: Who? Augus? Open the door! This is Lord Li Sis voice. ??Augus reacted immediately, stood up quickly, walked to the door, and opened the door. ??Li Si, dressed in luxurious black clothes, was standing at the door with a smile on his face, like a graceful aristocratic young man. ? Angela, who was wearing a sky blue slim-fitting dress, followed Li Si, completely revealing the girl''s perfect and slim figure, attracting the attention of everyone passing by in the corridor. At this moment, Angela seemed to be awake, following Li Si with a sleepy expression, holding the corner of his clothes tightly with her left hand. Augus, are you okay now? ?Li Si looked at August with a smile in his eyes. Its okay, please give me your instructions, Lord Li Si. Seeing this, August bowed slightly and saluted. Although he is a dependent of Lady Angela, Lady Angela also ordered him to obey Lady Li Sis arrangements. For this reason, he was very curious about the relationship between Li Si and Angela. He didn''t know why Angela, a powerful vampire, was so close to Li Si. Then come with me, lets go somewhere. "OK." Upon seeing this, Augustus nodded quickly and followed behind Li Si and Angela. ??Following Li Si behind him, he walked out of the hotel, boarded a high-end carriage that had been parked aside, and set off while the carriage swayed leisurely. Augustus looked at the street where the carriage window continued to disappear, feeling a little curious. ??Is this the way to the city center? ?Withdrawing his gaze, he found that Li Si, who was sitting opposite him, was reading a magic book in his hand, looking leisurely. ??But Angela lay lazily sleeping on Li Si''s lap, completely losing her previous aloof temperament, and more like a cute girl next door. ?But where are Li Si and Ms. Angela going so formally? ??Augus looked at the street outside the window. He was quite familiar with Kate City. As the carriage moved forward, the possible destination area in his mind also shrank. ?After a moment, Augustus suddenly remembered something and quickly turned his head to look at Li Si. Lord Li Si, are we on the way to Kate Castle? ?Li Si put down the book in his hand and said with a smile: Have you noticed? The response is quite fast! ?Ogus felt his throat was a little dry and said in a deep voice: Lord Li Si, why are you? Dont think too much, I really have something to do with Marquis Kate this time. "I won''t say anything to Lord Kate if you don''t want to." ?Li Si said with a smile, looking at the young man in front of him. ?Augus breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know why he felt a little lost. But, I think you might not miss this opportunity? Hearing Li Si''s words, Augustus opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak. In this case, I will take it as your acquiescence. ??Li Si glanced at Augustus with a smile, lowered his head and continued to read the magic book in his hand. After understanding what August had faced before, Li Si directly understood why August did not leave with Angela before, but stayed in Kate City and was hunted down by Andre''s subordinates. ?????????????????????? The more you think, the more mistakes you make. When encountering this kind of situation, it is often best to just go ahead without caring about anything. Augustus in front of him was obviously still struggling, but he had actually made a decision in his heart. ??Kate''s Castle, ?This castle is located in the center of Kate City. It is made of heavy stones. Time has carved mottled marks on its surface, making it appear simple and solemn. The castle''s spiers tower into the sky, as if to pierce the sky, showing its majesty and unyieldingness. On the top of the tower, a bright flag was flying, embroidered with the Timberwolf emblem that symbolized the Kate family, fluttering in the wind, looking solemn and sacred. At the gate of the castle, two guards stood solemnly wearing heavy armor and holding spears. Their armor is also engraved with exquisite patterns that complement the castle''s decoration. The guards'' eyes were as bright as fire, and they watched everything around them vigilantly, doing their duty not to let go of any suspicious characters. ? ?Kate Castle is different from Kate City. As a trading city, the walls of Kate City are not high and are more prepared to protect against the invasion of monsters. ??Kate''s Castle is more solid and strict, and the steadfast look of the guards exudes a serious atmosphere at all times. ??The carriage slowly stopped at the entrance of Kate''s Castle, and the door opened. Wearing a tight robe that covered his figure, Augustus stepped out of the car first and stood aside respectfully. This was a temporary decision he made. He did not reject Li Si''s suggestion, but he still wanted to cover it up a little to avoid being discovered by others in advance. ?Subsequently, Li Si, who was wearing a black dress, also stepped out of the carriage and stood by the door. He stretched out his hand tall and elegantly, with his palm upward, as if to invite a distinguished guest, revealing an unspoken gentlemanly demeanor. As the car curtain lifted, a slender and white hand appeared in the moonlight, with slender fingers like jade, gently resting on the man''s hand. A white-haired girl wearing a sky blue dress slowly stepped out of the carriage. . The hem of the skirt swayed gently with the girl''s steps, like ripples on the water. Her figure is tall and well-proportioned, as if she is a masterpiece carefully carved by nature. ?However, her face was as cold as an iceberg, and her eyes were deep and bright, without a trace of smile, as if she could see through all worldly prosperity and hypocrisy. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but it was not because of joy, but because of a kind of innate arrogance and nobility. Although her face is expressionless, her charm is like moonlight, filling the air silently. Her beauty lies not only in her appearance, but also in the noble temperament she exudes from the inside out. She is like a bright star, shining alone in the night sky. She can become the most dazzling existence without anyone''s support. The guards standing in front of the castle were shocked for a moment, and they hesitated to ask questions. ??Li Si looked at Angela in front of him with satisfaction and nodded happily. It''s not worth his trouble, it''s still very effective. ?In order to make Angela look more like the eldest lady of the Duke of Burns family, Lis asked Angela to keep her mind empty and not think about anything except delicious food. ?In this way, Angela, who focused entirely on delicious food, returned to her iceberg beauty state. I have to say, it looks really scary! ??If possible, Li Si wouldnt want to do this. ??But if he wanted to see Marquis Kate, or even get help from him, even if Li Si showed his identity as the Duke of Fes, it might not be possible. ??After all, the Kingdom of Fes is too far away from the Kingdom of Bolin. Let alone meeting, the other party is likely to be a liar. But Angela is different. After all, she is a real little princess of the Burns family. When she appeared in Arcot City, the information about her had already been grasped by the great nobles of the Kingdom of Pauline. ?With the status of the Duke of Burns family, it is quite easy to meet the Marquis Kate. After all, Marquis Kate is at best considered to be the next Duke of the Kingdom of Pauline, and Duke Burns is undoubtedly the most powerful nobleman in the Kingdom of Pauline besides the royal family. Just a moment, ?Hearing the guard''s report, the steward of Kate Castle hurriedly trotted out. Miss Angela Burns, dear! Mr. Lis Kane, Guian! The plump butler bent down and said respectfully. After receiving the letter of your visit yesterday, Marquis Kate has been waiting for you in the reception room. Please follow me. ??Li Si nodded. After he came back from Andre''s place yesterday, he also sent a letter to the castle, using Angela''s name. As for himself, he is a friend of Angela and a nobleman from another country who came to travel to the Kingdom of Bolin. This is ?The steward looked at August and asked with a frown. I dont know why, but he always felt that the person in front of him, whose appearance he couldnt see clearly, gave him a somewhat familiar feeling. Uncle Haka Augustus looked at the chubby butler in front of him through the brim of his hat and sighed in his heart. This is Miss Angelas escort, specially arranged by the Duke of Burns. ?Li Si said naturally with a smile on his face. Is that so? ?Steward Haka glanced at August again and did not continue to speak. Instead, he walked in front and guided Li Si and others towards the castle. This is it. After a moment, the housekeeper who led Li Si and others to the second floor of the castle gently opened a door, bowed and said to Li Si and others. ?Li Si nodded and walked into the reception room side by side with Angela. In the spacious room, the gold and crimson velvet curtains danced in the wind, as if whispering the glory of the past. On the walls, exquisite murals show the glory and style of Kate''s ancestors through the generations, and every stroke reveals the rich heritage of the Kate family. ?In the center of the room, a small solid wood table with intricate carvings was placed quietly, covered with a satin tablecloth embroidered with the family crest, which looked both solemn and elegant. The surrounding sofas are all carefully made, inlaid with gems and pearls, shining with an alluring luster. ?Sitting at the main table was an old man with gray hair, who looked to be in his fifties. His hair was like frosty autumn leaves, silvery white mixed with a few strands of blue hair, showing the traces of time. His face is resolute and deep, like a rock that has been baptized by the years, tough and steady. Sitting on the solid wood bench with complicated carvings, his posture is upright and majestic, like an unshakable mountain, with a solemn and majestic aura. I didnt expect Marquis Kate to be a gold-level strongman. I felt that he should be a warrior professional. ??Li Si thought in his mind, and walked up to sit down with Angela. ?When Augustus saw the old man, his body trembled slightly, and then quickly stabilized, standing not far from Angela. Welcome two distinguished guests to Kate City. I am Sebino Kate. ??The old man nodded towards Li Si and Angela and said in a low voice. Do you think this is Miss Angela Burns? I have admired your father for a long time, and I really hope to visit the Duke of Burns one day. ?Angela nodded slightly at Li Si''s prompting, but her eyes had already fallen on the exquisite snacks on the small table. ?But thats enough, Ill do the rest myself. ??Li Si shook his head, looked at Sabino and said: Its a pleasure to meet you, my lord, the Marquis. ?At this time, Sabino''s eyes shifted to Li Si. When a few people walked in just now, all his eyes were attracted to Angela. One is because of Angelas unique temperament and outstanding appearance, but for Sabino now, she can only admire her. Its more about Angelas identity. The Burns family is the most mysterious and recognized as the most powerful noble family in the Kingdom of Pauline. Their members rarely appear in front of outsiders, almost only move within the family territory, and rarely know anyone from the Burns family. I dont know why, the Burns family seems to be not interested in anything, not wealth, power, etc. The tax rate that the people in their territory need to pay is also the lowest, so low that it is almost negligible. But the strength of the Burns family has never declined for countless years, and the tragic endings of countless people who provoked the Burns family in the past undoubtedly reflect this. A few days ago, Sabino received intelligence from the Royal Capital. What concerned him most was the appearance of new members of the Burns family in the Royal Capital. This made Sabino, who was obsessed with developing his family and hoped to obtain the title of Duke, very concerned. ?Perhaps, the Burns family will not help him obtain the dukedom, but it is enough as long as they do not object. ?There is no way, the Burns family''s status in the Bolin Kingdom is so transcendent. But recently, Sabino, who has been troubled by many things, has stopped paying attention to matters in the royal capital. He has no clues about August''s disappearance. As a result, the eldest lady of the Burns family suddenly came to Kate City and wanted to visit him, which made him a little curious. But when Sabino looked at Li Si, he instantly realized that he was wrong. ?As the only gold-level professional in the family, he is very confident and confident that no one can harm him in front of him. This is one of the reasons why the Kate family has flourished in recent years. For this reason, there is no guard guarding the room except the one who came in and out just now. But when he looked at Li Si, he suddenly felt that the originally peaceful aura of the young man in front of him had changed. ??The aura that was originally like a calm stream, in Marquis Kate''s eyes, was like an endless sea suddenly turbulent, with storms and thunder raging between the huge waves. ??Is this Lis Kane a gold-level powerhouse? ! Sabino''s hands tightly grasped the handguards on both sides of the sofa, and his body tensed up instantly. Its impossible! Even a gold-level powerhouse can''t make himself feel such a big threat just by relying on his breath? Could it be the power of the extraordinary realm? ! ?Sabino''s eyes were solemn, and he looked nervously at Li Si, who was calm. Sir, Mr. Li Si, do you need my help in any way? (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 The enigmatic Burns family Chapter 418 The enigmatic Burns family Kate''s Castle, drawing room, ??Marquis Kate Sabino looked at Li Si nervously, his face tense instantly. To be honest, the terrifying aura exuding from Li Si really shocked him. Locked by the power of the extraordinary realm, he was swaying as if he had no resistance at all. ?There is no way around this. Among gold-level people, whether they can master the power of the extraordinary realm is the dividing line of strength, and it is also the most important key to whether they can continue to break through to higher levels in the future. Sabino is extremely aware of this matter, because he has been working hard to master the extraordinary realm, but in the end he failed to get the point. He stood in front of the gate of the extraordinary realm for many years, and when he was old, he had no idea about it. But what is the situation now, that he actually feels the power of the extraordinary realm in the young man in front of him? How old is he? Twenty years old? Twenty-five years old? Looking at Li Si''s young face, Sabino knew very well that there was no way this could be an old monster in disguise. He could clearly feel the vigorous vitality and extremely firm confidence in Li Si. Have you mastered the power of the extraordinary realm at such a young age? ??Are you facing a legendary powerhouse in the future? ?Sabino looked at Li Si with an extremely serious expression. ??If the previous gesture was out of respect for Angela as a member of the Burns family, then now it is completely out of respect for Lees himself. ??The strength of the young man in front of him has completely surpassed his own. Why would he come to find him for something, and even bring the little princess of the Burns family here? What is his relationship with the Burns family? Youre welcome, Your Majesty the Marquis. ?Li Si looked at Sabino and said with a smile: I came to Kate City, and I really want to trouble you with something. Your Excellency Li Si, please speak! ?Sabino looked at Li Si seriously. At this moment, he had already placed Li Si in a higher position than him. ??Although he is the owner of Marquis Kate''s territory, Lord Marquis, this world is ultimately based on strength. The strong should be respected, this is the most fundamental rule! Augustus, who was standing behind Li Si and Angela, couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he looked at his father''s appearance. ??He doesn''t know Li Si''s true strength, and even with his current strength that has broken through to the silver level, he can''t tell the difference. After all, gold-level strong men all have the same sense of oppression in his perception. He originally thought that since his father was a gold-level person and had practiced for so many years after breaking through to the gold-level level, he must be stronger than Li Si, or at least on par with him. But looking at his father Sabino''s respectful and even respectful look, he truly realized how powerful Li Si was. Did you know that there is a gold-level vampire here in Kate City? ??Li Si smiled lightly, looked at Sabino and said, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Gold level vampire?! Hearing this, Sabino''s expression instantly darkened. He really didnt know this information. If he knew it, he would definitely try his best to find this gold-level vampire. ?Of course, he did not doubt that the information Li Si told was false. The other party''s purpose in coming to Kate City was obviously for this gold-level vampire, and he would not lie on this issue. No matter what kind of noble territory it is, it is unbearable to have such a dangerous factor lurking in the territory. But the helpless reality is that here, as the owners of the territory, few nobles can fully control all matters in the territory. ?Especially in important cities, the more people flow and the more prosperous they are, the more miscellaneous people they attract who lurk in the dark. Since the other party can lurk in Kate City for so long without being discovered by the Kate family, it means that the other party is careful enough. Even if the lord takes action, it will be difficult to control it. The greater possibility is to expel the other party from the territory. ??But this is ultimately a temporary solution, not the root cause, and the other party may come back after a period of time. ?Of course, it is more likely that they have no way of discovering the dark creatures and forces lurking in the dark. After all, they are professionals in hiding traces. So, this is why many lords have to choose to ignore or even collude with those underground forces. ?However, Marquis Kate is not such a person. If possible, he would rather kill all those guys lurking in the dark. This news really surprised me! ?Sabino said in a deep voice, and looked at Li Si after calming down. Are you here to catch that vampire? A gold-level vampire, although powerful enough, is nothing compared to a strong man like Li Si who has mastered the extraordinary realm. Of course. Its not just that. ??Li Si raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said seriously: To be honest, before coming here, I had already met the vampire named Andre. "What?" Sabino was confused for a moment. You have already found the vampire, so why are you looking for me? Didnt you come to me for help? ?Sabino was a little confused about Li Si''s routine and could only look at Li Si silently and wait for the next words. After I had a friendly exchange with the vampire, he agreed to do me a favor. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said: He is willing to help me contact all the gold-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom and inform them to come to Kate City. At that time, I may need some assistance from the Kate family. "What!" ?Sabino couldn''t accept it all of a sudden, and even wondered if he had heard it wrong. ??All the gold-level vampires in the Pauline Kingdom are coming to Kate City? Heck, am I crazy or are you crazy? Regardless of whether the vampire Andre will help you with this, if all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom are really gathered in Kate City, what will you do if you let him, the lord, do it? To be honest, Sabino was surprised but could understand the existence of a gold-level vampire in Kate City. After all, the Kingdom of Bolin is the border of human forces, and all the forces are mixed together, making the situation much more complicated than that of the inland kingdoms. But it is precisely for this reason that Sabino truly understands the approximate number of gold-level vampires hidden in the Bolin Kingdom. ??There are reports of high-level vampires appearing in the Kingdom of Paulin every year, but there are still very few people who successfully kill them. After so many years, there are no more than ten gold-level vampires. You want them all to come to my city? Are you afraid that I wont die early enough? ??The entire Kate family only has two gold-level beings, and it is impossible to resist so many high-level vampires. ?Sabino subconsciously wanted to reject Li Sis proposal. But when the words came to his lips, Sabino did not say them. ??Since Li Si has already gone to find the gold-level vampire, it means that this matter is probably irreversible. Facing that number of high-level vampires is something the Kate family cannot bear. ??Although those vampires may not take action against the Kate family, they are not irrational guys. They know that if they concentrate their efforts to destroy the Kate family, they will arouse the anger of the nobles of the entire Bolin Kingdom. In order not to repeat the same mistakes, the nobles will concentrate all their efforts to hunt down and eliminate those vampires. But so what, as the patriarch of the Kate family, Sabino could not accept that the safety of the entire family would depend on the mistakes of those vampires. ?Now we can only, or even must, rely on the power of Lis Kane in front of us. Although he was quite dissatisfied with Li Si''s approach of "cutting first and telling later", Sabino could only endure it for the time being and said to Li Si in a low voice: Your Excellency Li Si, with all due respect, why do you do this? If we dont know what you think, the Kate family cant provide you with more help. Faced with Sabinos question, Li Si didnt pay attention. This is a normal situation. After all, causing such a big incident in the other party''s territory may even put the entire family in danger. Of course, the other party wants to know Li Si''s purpose. What if it is detrimental to the territory? This is Miss Angelas business. ??Lees did not hesitate to pull the skin of the Burns family. ??If he were in the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si wouldn''t even need to say much. Just showing up in person would be enough to get the local nobles to cooperate with his actions. But this is the Kingdom of Pauline after all, and the name of the Burns family is useful. The Burns family? ?Sabino glanced at Angela, who was sitting next to Li Si with a cold expression, and seemed a little unresponsive. Why is it related to the Burns family again? This is the task given to Miss Angela by the Burns family. She needs to eliminate as many vampires as possible in the Pauline Kingdom. this. ?Sabino didn''t understand something. He didn''t doubt that the Burns family had the strength to do this, but would he give this task to the girl in front of him? ??Li Si noticed Sabinos hesitant look and said with a smile: Angela! "oh." ?Angela, who had been warned by Li Si in advance, responded, and then an even more terrifying aura erupted from Angela''s body. Stylish blood and black air flowed around Sabino as if alive, but only Sabino, who was in the center, could understand the horror of the girl in front of him, the cold sweat on his forehead and the slight tremor on his body. The trembling was enough to reflect the pressure Sabino was under at this moment. She is another gold-level strongman who has mastered the extraordinary realm, and she is also a noble girl who was weak in his eyes before. ??Angela''s explosive momentum subsided like a tide after a moment, and the girl with a calm face seemed as if nothing happened. ?Sabino took a deep breath, as if to completely let out the shock in his chest. "I see." The Kate family is here to help! Two powerful men who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Sabino does not have to hesitate at this time. ?Even the Bolin royal family may not be able to produce this kind of power. ???The Burns family is in really deep water? Eradicating all the high-level vampires in the kingdom, is this a test for the young people of their family? ?Sabino sighed, and his awe for the Burns family deepened. ?Compared with this natural ambition, the title of dukedom that he has been working hard for seems to be insignificant. ?But this is also an opportunity. If many high-level vampires can be eliminated with the help of the Burns family, this kind of feat may even help the Kate family go one step further and become a new duke family. No matter how bad it is, the loot after killing those high-level vampires is attractive enough. ?That is equivalent to the legacy of nearly ten gold-level experts. How many people can remain unmoved? This is best. ?Li Si smiled and nodded. For him, reaching a consensus was the best thing. ??In Li Si''s plan, Andre goes to find those high-level vampires, and whether they are willing to surrender or not, he will attract them to Kate City. After all, there is a new blood queen who wants to be the master of all their vampires, and no one can tolerate this. ??In case the Blood Queen really succeeds, the first thing to do is to get rid of the opponents who were not present. Instead of that, it is better to take the initiative into your own hands. ?Of course, it is more likely that the vampires will gather strength and resist Angela. This is what Li Si hopes to see more. It can catch them all in one go and save time. ??Although Li Si was very confident about killing those vampires, he was in Kate City after all, and even he could not completely guarantee that civilians would not be accidentally injured. He is not a person from the chaotic evil camp, so it would be best to avoid such accidental injuries. ??Li Si can''t do anything yet. For the benefit or safety of more people, one person or some people must be sacrificed. ?Of course he will not be bound by this sense of morality, he is just trying to avoid these things as much as possible, even if he puts in a little more effort. So Li Si is planning to make some special arrangements in Kate City so that Li Si can restrict the escape of the vampires during the battle a week later. This requires the assistance of the Kate family. This goal has been accomplished, and the rest is left. ?Li Si glanced at Augustus and said nothing. The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became quiet. ??Augus noticed Li Sis eyes and naturally knew what the big boss meant. Ive given you the opportunity, its up to you to make your own choice. Li Si still values ??Augustus quite highly. As Angela''s first dependent, August himself is considered quite outstanding. After gaining the power of the vampires, Li Sidu was a little surprised by how quickly his strength improved. Lets not talk about other things in the future, the legendary level is probably out of the question, but the gold level is definitely no problem. It is worth investing in it. Facing this situation, Augustus was at a loss for a while. But when he saw his fathers graying temples again, August suddenly understood. Do you still want to hesitate? Should we hesitate to regret it after our father passes away? ??The hesitation in Augustus''s heart disappeared instantly. He pulled down his hood with slightly trembling hands, looked at his father and said softly: "Father." Augus?! Sabino stood up instantly and looked at his little son who had been missing for a long time with a look of surprise. ?At this time, Sabino suddenly noticed that Augustus''s aura was stronger and changed a lot than before, as well as the vaguely visible vampire fangs. Augus, what are you doing now? ??Augus sighed and slowly told his father what happened during this period. Okay, dont be dazed! ??Li Si pulled Angela, who was wandering around, thinking about what delicious food Li Si would make today. Father and son are having a heart-to-heart talk, they can leave! Oh oh oh! ?Angela woke up from a dream, nodded quickly and said. Speaking of which, since I performed so well today, I should have fulfilled my promise, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 They all have to die here Chapter 419 Everyone must die here! ??Kingdom of Pauline, ??After Li Si pulled Angela back to the hotel, because of Angela''s "excellent" acting skills, he fulfilled his promise and cooked her a delicious meal. Shortly after returning, August also returned from Kate Castle and specially thanked Li Si for his encouragement. ??Although he did not dwell on the conversation between him and Marquis Kate, looking at the relaxed smile on August''s face, one knew that the knot in his heart had been resolved. As for whether Augustus can be recognized by the Kate family again, Li Si doesn''t care. ??It is enough to get the assistance of the Kate family in this operation. The strength and wealth of the Kate family are not attractive to Li Si. In the following days, Li Si became busy in Kate City. at the same time, ?Bolean Kingdom, Langlu City, Under the dim candlelight, a thin figure, led by a beautiful girl wearing scantily clad clothes, pushed open the heavy wooden door and walked into the room. Haha, welcome, my friend Andre! Why did you think of coming over to see me today? Candlelight flickered and gloomy laughter sounded. A man whose face was as pale as a ghost sat on a **** throne and looked at Andre with a smile. ?He waved, and the girl who had led Andre over just now trembled, stepped forward quickly, and lay in the man''s arms like a well-behaved kitten. Of course theres something going on, DeWitt! ?Andre''s voice was a little dull, and his mood was not very high. ??If it hadn''t been for the curse that Li Si planted on him, he wouldn''t have been running so desperately in the Kingdom of Bolin to find those of his own race. Although they are both gold-level vampires, there is no distinction between them in terms of status, and there is no fixed organization. The relationship between them is more about helping each other and helping each other in times of danger. After all, with the strength of the vampires, it is okay to do things in secret, but fighting head-on in the open is not the least bit worse. ?But this is good, it will make it easier for Andre to find those vampires as Angela and Lis requested. ?This was also the case when Andre used all his strength to rush on, otherwise his face would not be so ugly. So, tell me, what do you want from me? I dont believe that you, a gloomy and timid guy, would come to me in person if there was nothing serious? ??Gold level vampire DeWitt held the slim girl in his arms, put his right hand into the girl''s clothes and kneaded her without hesitation, and asked with an indifferent expression. ??As for the girl who was ravaged by DeWitt, she didn''t dare to struggle in his hands, she just shivered with tears in her eyes. "There is a female vampire who calls herself Angela, Queen of Blood. She asked me to bring you a message." Andre nodded and said skillfully: Obey me, serve me as your lord, and serve me as the vampire king of the Bolin Kingdom! These are the persons exact words. Possibly because he was afraid of the curse on his body, Andre did not think too much and just repeated what Angela said calmly. Blood Queen Angela? ?DeWitt sneered disdainfully and looked at Andre with a playful expression. Who does she think she is? What a whimsical little girl! ?DeWitt seemed to have thought of something and put a little force on his hand. The girl in her arms cried out in pain, and then her face turned pale instantly. ?But this time, DeWitt''s eyes did not fall on the girl. He looked at Andre sarcastically and said mockingly: What benefit did Angela give you to be so diligent and come to me just for her? Youre no different from those stinky sons of bitches! Hearing this, Andre still felt a little confused on his face. ??Although he has approached several gold-level vampires from the Bolin Kingdom in the past few days, this is the first one to be so shameless as the Devitt in front of him. Heh, when you meet that person, I hope you will still be as tough as you are now. "oh?" Hearing this, DeWitt became a little interested. Throwing the girl in his arms aside, he stood up and looked at Andre. ??Although he and DeWitt are both gold-level vampires, Andre seems to feel a strong pressure from the other party. ?When did this guy become so strong? ?Andre was shocked, but there was no reaction on the outside. So, that Angela is very strong? DeWitt looked Andre up and down and shook his head with a sneer. Its you who is so cowardly. You actually have the nerve to sacrifice your life for the other party! ?Andre looked a little nervous and smiled gloomily: Yes, I am not as strong as you. Four days from now, Kate City, lets see if you dare to come. Before he finished speaking, Andre''s whole body turned into a ball of blood mist and disappeared in front of DeWitt. ?DeWitt stood there and did not stop Andre from leaving. ?But after he was sure that Andre had left, all the arrogance on his face disappeared, leaving only a little thought. What do you think? Dwight turned to look at the darkness behind the throne and said calmly, completely different from the arrogant look just now. What Andre said should be true. A somewhat old voice suddenly sounded. "I can feel that his soul is bound by a special power and is getting weaker." Perhaps, this is the work of the Blood Queen Angela. The power alone may even be stronger than mine. After speaking, a simple old man with a cane appeared in DeWitt''s sight. Antoine, are you telling the truth? DeWitt said in a deep voice, Antoine is the strongest among the three of them. Despite the pretense of old age and frailty, in fact, his strength has broken through over the long years, and he has successfully mastered the extraordinary realm and bloodthirsty power, and he has lived for more than five hundred years. Antoine is also the vague leader among them. If this is the case, no wonder that Angela wants to rule all the vampires in the Kingdom of Pauline. ?A handsome boy named Palmer, one meter tall, came out, but he showed a maturity that was different from his appearance, and said with a frown. If thats the case, shall we go to Kate City? ?DeWitt looked at Antoine and Palmer and asked. He easily caught the young girl who was trying to escape in his hand and sucked the young blood without restraint. ?The girl could no longer suppress the fear in her heart. She collapsed and started struggling and yelling, but nothing could be changed. The struggles of ordinary people seemed as powerless in DeWitt''s hands as the playfulness of pets. After a moment, the girl''s hand dropped weakly, and she no longer had any breath. ??Although there is no clear key between the vampires in the entire Bolin Kingdom, the three of them have secretly joined forces and have a closer relationship.??????But more importantly, it was because of the order of the Lord. So, after Palmer met Andre and learned of Angela''s existence, he immediately contacted DeWitt and Antoine. And gathered here in DeWitt to discuss countermeasures. After all, maintaining the stability of the underground forces in the Bolin Kingdom is the request of the Lord. Before the matter is successful, no setbacks must be caused. As for the underground forces in the entire Bolin Kingdom, vampires are the most powerful. Otherwise, Antoine, who has mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, would not be so low-key, as conservative as an old man recuperating in his old age. Go, why not go? ?After a moment of silence, Antoines old voice laughed: What about going to meet this junior? "If she really has this ability, His Majesty the Prince will not refuse such a potential new blood." Of course, even if she is very strong, she cannot break away from the arrangement of the prince. If thats the case, of course its no problem. ?The little boy Palmer nodded. The treasure was originally given to them to deal with powerful enemies, especially for vampires, which is quite deadly. ?But Palmer still looked at Antoine and asked: But using the power left behind by Mianxia in this way, isnt it a bit of a fuss? The three of them are in the Kingdom of Paulin just to complete the task assigned to them by His Majesty. "fine." ?Antoine shook his head and said with a smile. The last batch of slaves have been sent to Your Majesty, and what happens on our side will not affect Your Majestys plans. Its better to use this prop. If it really allows you to get a new seed, it will be a great achievement. Antoine said with a smile, but there was still regret in his eyes. To be honest, he was not so outstanding before. The moment he mastered the extraordinary realm, he even thought that the whole world belonged to him. Your Majesty once valued him very much, but after all, it was just a dream for a while. Since then, except for the improvement in strength brought by years of hard work, he has almost stayed at the same place and made no more progress. Thinking of Angela, who had probably mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. It is easy to defeat such a genius, but it is difficult to kill him. There is no guarantee that the opponent will not be defeated. What''s more, it is more important to hand over such a genius to His Majesty the Prince and gain His Majesty''s strength. This is Antoine''s only hope to continue to break through. Of course, the best result is not to use that treasure, and we just capture Angela. Antoine added with a smile. Antoine and others are still very confident in the strength of the three of them. Different from other vampires, they are strengthened by the power of prince-level vampires. But the three of them are enough to defeat other vampires, not to mention the help of other companions this time. ?This Angela is still too young. She probably jumped out as soon as her strength broke through. ?This time, let her see the real power of this world! ?Antoine thought to himself, and he and DeWitt were ready to go to Kate City. One week after Li Si and Andre agreed, ?Leese and Angela appeared in Andre''s hiding place again. Looking at the familiar figure, Andre stood up instantly, respectful on the surface but extremely wary in his heart: Lady Angela, as you wish, I have notified all high-level vampires. "Everyone has arrived except for a vampire named Dick who didn''t come." Look, now ??Li Si stared at Andre with a smile on his lips. ??The aura of this clone ability is quite real, right? It''s quite a deal. Most of the power lies in the clone in front of me. If he is killed, he will almost fall to the gold level. ?However, my curse has bound your soul. Do you want to hide it? Its not that easy! The words of the body ??Li Si briefly sensed the power mark he left on Andre''s body, and the development target is now located in a valley outside Kate City. ??Looked at Andre again, which made him a little creepy. Then, Li Si did not expose this guy''s little tricks. He couldn''t escape anyway, he had to complete today''s goal first. ??The magic circle Li Si has set up in Kate City these days has detected many gold-level creatures smelling of blood entering the city. ??Just to avoid alerting the enemy, Li Si did not take any action and has let it go until today. The battle here today is partly to complete the mission of His Majesty Burns, and the rest is Li Sis own hunting. For Li Si now, ordinary opponents can no longer put pressure on him. ?Especially for vampires who basically rely on shortcuts to break through and become gold-level. They are the weakest among the gold level. With Angela''s cooperation and his own arrangements in advance, Li Si was confident that all the vampires would stay here today. ?Angela, wearing a bright red evening gown, walked at the front with a cool air. At this moment, she looked more like a Her Majesty the Queen enduring raging anger. She was in a bad mood at the moment. The air here was so smelly that she wanted to kill all the vampires. ??Li Si was wearing a pure black dress, like a palace butler following the queen. Under the leadership of Andre, Li Si and Angela walked into a spacious and extremely gorgeous room. ?The room is extremely gorgeously decorated, with dark golden-red tones that are flamboyant and mysterious, like an ancient palace under the setting sun, full of a dark and decadent feeling. Golden carvings are inlaid on the walls, and every line reveals endless elegance and nobility. The red ribbon fluttered gently, like flames jumping in the night. ?The thick smell of blood filled the room, mixed with the smell of special incense, stimulating all the senses. ?? Li Si glanced around and saw eight gold-level vampires of various types, almost all holding boys and girls in their arms, kissing each other''s necks gently like lovers. ??But their pale and livid complexions indicate that this is not a flirtation between lovers, but a greedy feeding by vampires. Seemingly noticing the entry of Li Si and Angela, the vampires present all turned their gazes over, looking at Angela solemnly, mockingly, or boredly. Are you Angela, who calls herself the Blood Queen? DeWitt stood up, threw the life breath in his hands at the feet of the girl who had completely dissipated like a rag, and said with a provocative smile: Its just average! But this face is really pretty. Do you want to be my lover? Boom! Before she finished speaking, and before Angela had time to respond, everyone present heard an ear-splitting roar. ??The handsome young man who was behind Angela just now suddenly appeared in the middle of everyone, and stepped **** the head of DeWitt, who had been so proud just now. ?DeWitts whole body was embedded into the ground by this terrifying force, and several terrifying cracks appeared on the originally smooth and flat ground. ??He struggled hard, but it was ineffective under Li Si''s terrifying power like a mountain. He was as helpless as an ant resisting an elephant. An extremely huge and terrifying aura swept out of Li Si, and the impact enveloped everyone present, nakedly demonstrating Li Si''s power. It was only then that many vampires reacted. Looking at the young man in front of them who had not paid attention at first, a feeling of palpitations filled their hearts. ??Ranked DeWitt''s head with his foot, Li Si smiled nonchalantly: Originally I wanted to talk to you first, but Im very unhappy now, so I changed my mind. Im sorry, one of you will die here today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 The fighting begins Chapter 420 The fighting begins Cate City, ??Li Si''s sudden attack made all the vampires present stunned for a moment. Didnt it mean that Angela, who claimed to be the Blood Queen, asked them to gather here to inform them all? ??Although most of them were a little dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the Blood Queen, thinking that she was simply a whimsical and arrogant guy, they still let them come to Kate City. They had thought that the communication process would not be pleasant. After all, they were not prepared to become anyone''s subordinates, but they did not expect that the other party would take action as soon as they appeared. ?Can''t you talk about it first? Was it so exciting from the beginning? Although they thought so, it was obvious that Li Si had taken action. As gold-level experts, they quickly reacted. They stood up and threw the boys and girls in their arms to the side, and they were on guard. "Hey!" ??Although the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned upward, the light in his eyes was very cold. Using the hand of the mage to catch all the boys and girls thrown aside by the vampires, Li Si smiled and looked at the group of vampires in front of him. ?Although he knew that he was unable to protect everyone, Li Si still couldn''t bear the murderous intention in his heart when he saw these vampires sucking blood wantonly. But he doesnt want to endure it either! ??If it was when he was just reborn, Li Si would immediately turn around and leave when he saw this situation, most likely thinking of coming back for revenge later. But sorry, now he is stronger than all the vampires present! ?Now, its them who should be afraid! ??Li Si''s performance of instantly subduing DeWitt just now calmed all the vampires present, so that they watched helplessly as Li Si protected all the "playthings". The vampires gave off a malicious aura, and their auras of blood, depravity, evil, etc. completely revealed their identity as dark creatures, but no one took action against Li Si at this time. For them, when faced with a strong man who doesn''t know the details at all, subconsciously choosing to wait and see is the consistent style of vampires. Are you human? A vampire asked in disbelief as he watched Li Si protecting the humans. ??Didnt I say that the Blood Queen Angela wanted to see them today? Why would a strong human appear here? The terrifying sense of oppression on this young man simply suffocated them. At this time, many vampires even looked at Andre with anger and suspicion in their eyes. Could this guy have cooperated with humans and want to catch them all? What is he planning? ??Andre also noticed the gazes of other vampires and felt extremely nervous. His life is now in Li Si''s hands, so he naturally hopes that Angela''s summoning of vampires will go more smoothly this time. But in this situation, he really had an ominous premonition. If it really doesnt work, we can only use our trump card! Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and had his special clone hidden outside the city. If the situation went wrong, he would have to give up this body. ?Although it would be a pity to give up most of his own power, it is not without value if he can get rid of Li Si''s curse. ?Of course, if there is still a chance, he naturally does not want to take that path, otherwise he will fall directly to the gold level. If possible, he can become Angela''s subordinate. ??Li Si didn''t care about Andre''s thoughts standing aside. All the vampires present today were his opponents, and they would naturally not let Andre go. Angela. ?Li Si said softly. ?Angela, who was standing next to her, reacted immediately. There is work to do! After finishing it, Li Si can make delicious food for her again! Angela stood quietly, her figure seemed to blend into the surrounding darkness. The hem of her gorgeous blood-colored dress fluttered in the wind, like flowing blood, blooming in the light with a strange and mysterious beauty. ?In the eyes of the vampires, the girl''s face is delicate and white, her lips are as red as blood, and her hair is like snow, but it has a strange luster, as if it contains endless dark power. The corners of her mouth raised slightly to reveal a smile, which contained both the innocence of a girl and an inhuman cruelty. ?Angela waved her arms gently, and an extremely powerful momentum burst out instantly. The air flow raged like a violent wind, blowing the hem of her skirt, causing it to fly and dance in the air, like a blooming **** flower. ?With the girl''s slim body as the center, pure blood and dark aura intertwined, forming a black-red field in this room, sweeping all the vampires present. Under the impact of the blood and the supernatural realm of darkness, the charming and romantic atmosphere that had filled the room instantly dissipated, replaced by endless depression and fear. The girl stood there like a messenger coming out of hell, carrying endless darkness and death, making people feel awe and trembling involuntarily. From the perception of all the vampires present, this white-haired girl was no less powerful than Li Si who had just taken action, but for some unknown reason, the girl''s burst of power was more oppressive to them. ?The entire space seemed to be under her control, and the powerful momentum came like a tide, making it irresistible. The girl stood there like an insurmountable mountain. The blood power that the vampires used to invincible seemed to be completely out of control at this moment, as if they were meeting the queen and completely surrendered to the girl standing in the center. It was only now that the vampires felt the fatal threat. What is going on? ??It seems that the girl in front of them is a higher level being than them. It is quite difficult to fight normally, let alone showing her extraordinary strength. Is she really the Blood Queen? The vampires present could not help but have this idea in their minds. ??Li Si was also a little surprised. This was the first time Angela showed all her strength in front of him. It is indeed very strong. Although the extraordinary domain that Angela masters is not as oppressive to Li Si as it is to vampires, the powerful aura contained in it still makes Li Si sigh. ?At this time, Angela did not have the coquettishness and innocence she had when getting along with Li Si. When she entered a fighting state, her aura was fully activated, and she took the lead in attacking the surrounding vampires. ??The blood-colored airflow surrounding Angela instantly became restless, condensing into countless blood blades exuding sharp aura in mid-air, and slashing at all the vampires present. ??Although they were surprised by Angela''s power, the vampires also immediately cheered up, and the blood energy containing the corrupted atmosphere of blood formed a blood shield in front of them to resist Angela''s attack. ??You can''t just surrender just because Angela is stronger than them, right? The scene instantly became chaotic. The violent force in the fight instantly broke the walls of the room and tore the earth apart. The ferocious cracks above the head even allowed the violent atmosphere in this battlefield to spread to the outside world. Boom! An extremely harsh and huge explosion sounded in the west of Kate City, and instantly spread throughout Kate City. ??Kate City, which had gradually fallen asleep in the night, woke up from the sudden loud noise and violent shaking, as if it was a nightmare. ?Countless people woke up instantly, confused and confused as to what had happened. But at this moment, the forces deployed by Marquis Kate in the city took action immediately after noticing the movement. neatly dressed soldiers and professionals emerged from their hiding places and ran towards the area where the battle took place. Their mission is to kill those silver and bronze level vampires, try not to let any fish slip through the net, and at the same time protect the residents of Kate City. There are quite a few low-level vampires who follow those gold-level vampires to Kate City. If more vampires can be killed, the entire Kate City and even the Bolin Kingdom will be a little more peaceful. ?Similarly, two powerful auras surged instantly and rushed over from a distance to join the battle in the core area. ?According to the previous plan of Li Si and Marquis Kate, Marquis Kate and another gold-level strongman from the Kate family will also join the battle. They do not seek to defeat the enemy, but just contain a high-level vampire. When Kate Marquis Sabino joined the battle, although he was secretly shocked when he saw the number of those gold-level vampires, he couldn''t help but feel more worried when he saw the terrifying aura of Angela and Li Si standing on the ruins. Some confidence. Somethings wrong! Palmer, who looked like a little boy, looked at Li Si and Angela in the distance, his back soaked with cold sweat. ??He has felt the aura of these two people many times from Antoine beside him. There is no doubt that this is the power of the extraordinary realm. With the sudden appearance of gold-level masters who mastered the extraordinary realm, and there were only two of them, Palmer had no chance at all. This is a trap! A fatal trap for high-level vampires like them! Retreat! Antoine did not hesitate at all. He felt even more strongly after mastering the extraordinary realm and bloodthirsty. The two people in front of him not only mastered the extraordinary realm, but also made a lot of progress on this road. He doesn''t have any confidence in even one of them. ?Looking at Dewitt, who was grabbed by Li Si''s neck, he who was still struggling under Li Si''s feet just now had no movement at all, and was held in Li Si''s hands like a corpse. DeWitt is hopeless, give up on him! Antoine said decisively. Although they also have trump cards, in this situation it is obvious that the opponent is quite well prepared, and he is not sure that he can turn defeat into victory in this situation. "good!" The two of them did not hesitate. After blocking Angela''s **** blade, their bodies instantly turned into shadows and fled outwards. ??Almost all the other vampires had the same thoughts as the two of them. Just the auras of Li Si and Angela made them frightened, and they had no idea of ??fighting them. Hey, how can I let you run away like this! Finally completing the sealing of DeWitt in his opponent, Li Si threw the DeWitt in his hand aside. ?With his eyes closed tightly, Li Si''s fingers danced gently in the void, as if playing a silent movement. With every move of his fingers, the surrounding air seemed to become thicker, as if being pulled by an invisible force, converging into a huge magic vortex above his head. ?Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Li Si''s fingertips and shot straight into the sky. The light gradually spread, forming a huge magic circle imprinted on the city ground. Terrifying magic power instantly circulated in the magic circle. Countless small and precise runes rose from the magic circle, slowly rotating in mid-air and intertwining with each other. A seemingly weak but indestructible magic curtain wall slowly emerged from the edge of the magic circle. Rising, glowing with a soft warm white light. ?This magic wall is composed of countless flickering magic patterns. They are like flowing liquids and solid crystals, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura. ??This magic circle looked so dazzling in the night sky that even the surrounding air began to vibrate slightly, as if an invisible force was quietly awakening. ??The residents of the city looked up to the sky one after another, dumbfounded, and were shocked by the sudden magic curtain wall. Many people realized it instantly and hurriedly returned to their homes and closed the doors and windows. ??Although I dont know what it is, it is obvious that Kate City is not peaceful tonight. ?Similarly, many residents inside the magic circle instantly appeared outside the magic circle under the pull of invisible forces, including the few boys and girls Li Si had saved from the vampire just now. ?All this happened so quickly that all the vampires were within the influence of this huge magic circle, and their bodies were blocked by the magic curtain wall. What the **** is this? Palmer punched the magic wall in front of him with a hammer, but it felt like hitting water. The golden strongman''s terrifying force was dispersed and resisted, and the magic wall in front of him was not broken at all. look. Trouble! The moment Antoine saw this magic circle, he felt something bad. ??The mysterious feeling in this magic circle made him feel dizzy after looking at it, knowing that this was not something he could decipher in a short time. This is forcing them to turn back and continue fighting! ?After realizing this, many vampires could only give up the idea of ????escape and turned around to look at Li Si and others who were not moving. ??Li Si was not surprised. The magic circle he arranged was to restrict the movements of these vampires. Otherwise, even if he was powerful, he would not be able to hunt down all the vampires at the same time. ??This magic circle was installed in the city by Li Si with the assistance of Marquis Kate in the past few days. One function is short-distance space movement. Thanks to the knowledge taught by Mr. Stephens, although there are many ordinary people moving, because the distance is extremely short, Li Si does not even need to break the space barrier, and the consumption is much smaller. The second function is to strengthen it. The protection principle of this magic circle is very simple, which is to resist attacks from the inside by consuming magic power. However, Li Si deployed the magic source (simplified version of the Floating City) in advance based on the technology obtained from the Azera Great Library, and accumulated magic power for several days in advance. At the same time, he received the support of Marquis Kate, so he was completely unable to cope with this battle. Any questions. "bring it on!" ?The space was distorted, and Li Si''s figure instantly appeared behind a gold-level vampire. "What?" ??The vampire was startled. Before he could react, Li Si''s right hand passed through his chest, and his **** heart kept beating in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 unexpected clues Chapter 421 Unexpected Clues Cate City, ??Li Si suddenly withdrew his hand and forcibly pulled out the heart of the gold-level vampire. Before the vampire whose heart was taken out by Li Si screamed, his entire body was completely covered by the sudden appearance of blue flames. ?The blazing hot flame instantly reduced the vampire who had lost the source of his power to ashes, without even having time to struggle. ??Looking at the heart that was still beating slightly with blood flowing in his hand, Li Si could feel that it contained rich blood essence. Although vampires are extremely tenacious, they also have two fatal flaws. The first is the head where the soul is located, and the second is the heart where the blood essence of the whole body is stored. ??As long as these two places are hit with devastating blows, these vampires will have no way to struggle. As for other injuries, such as cut throats and broken limbs, they may affect the vampire''s own strength to a certain extent, but they will not endanger their lives. ??The gold-level vampire Li Si chose was also targeted. Among the nine gold-level vampires, including Andre, this one was the weakest and his aura was extremely unstable. ?At first glance, it seemed that he had just broken through the gold level and had not had time to stabilize his strength, so he ran over in a hurry. ?Even Andre was far inferior to being seriously injured, so there was no room for resistance in Li Si''s hands. ?However, the remaining gold-level vampires are not so simple. As one of the immortal species, they have basically lived for hundreds of years, and the combat wisdom accumulated over time also prevents them from being captured without mercy. ?Seeing Li Si take action, the others did not hesitate. ?Sabino and another gold-level warrior each entangled a gold-level vampire and started fighting. All they had to do was delay until Li Si and Angela could free their hands. There are a total of nine gold-level vampires on the battlefield. But vampire Andre did not choose to take action, but carefully hid aside. He knew that Li Si and Angela were so powerful that they were no longer on the same level as him. He can only hope that after completing Angela''s mission, Li Si and Angela will let him go, so naturally he will not interfere at this time. ??The scarlet blood that erupted from Angela surrounded three of the gold-level vampires, making it impossible for them to escape and had no choice but to face the attack of the silver-haired girl. ?Under the illumination of the moonlight, the silver-haired vampire girl was like a ghost under the moonlight, her hair shining with an icy brilliance in the faint light. At this time, she was as majestic as a Valkyrie, revealing a sharp aura that could not be ignored. The power of blood and darkness spread completely from her body, but she was not at a disadvantage in the face of three gold-level vampires. The three vampires in front of her had ugly expressions, but realizing that there was no possibility of retreat, they finally gave up the idea of ????avoiding the battle. Their eyes were full of greed and cruelty, as if they wanted to tear Angela in front of them into pieces. ?Although she felt invisible pressure on her body, after all, Angela was only one person, and there was no reason for the three of them to attack together and there was no chance of resistance. ??If they could swallow this girl''s heart, they would probably be able to reach a higher level of strength. ?Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little eager. Angela didn''t see the expressions of these vampires, or she didn''t care what her opponents thought at all. She just wanted to chop all these smelly bugs to death. Angela moved, as fast as lightning. She waved her white little hand lightly, and the blood and dark power surrounding her body instantly condensed and turned into a black-red crescent sickle. The crescent-shaped blade showed a strange dark red color, as if fresh blood was flowing, shining with an icy sheen. The handle of the sickle is as black as ink, with complex dark red runes engraved on it. ?This huge long-handled scythe is like the scythe used by the legendary God of Death. It is huge and sharp, and exudes an ominous atmosphere. ??Angela gently held the handle of the sickle, her aura became more terrifying and powerful, and with a slight wave of the sickle, a sharp whistle sounded in the air, as if even the space was torn apart by this blow. ??The sickle danced in her hand, and each swing was accompanied by a dark red light, as if it could cut through all obstacles. The vampires who originally wanted to attack the girl dodge after feeling the terror of the sword''s light, unable to get away. ?One of the vampires who was closest to Angela was caught off guard and was struck by the light of the knife. Suddenly, an extremely hideous wound appeared on the entire chest, almost cutting it into two pieces. What frightened this vampire even more was that as a gold-level vampire, his recovery ability seemed to be restricted by some special power, and his injuries did not improve at all. ??The other vampires were also shocked when they saw this. They quickly put aside their other thoughts and roared together to attack Angela. Bat wings appeared behind them, and they broke out as fast as they could to fight Angela at close range. But Angela was not confused at all, her figure was as elegant as catkins in the wind, and she easily dodged all attacks. At the same time, she held the scythe tightly in her right hand and waved her left hand gently. Black airflow instantly surged out and turned into illusory ink-colored shackles, tightly binding the bodies of these vampires. The bodies of these three vampires seemed to be carrying some heavy weight, and their speed slowed down instantly. They even realized that their perception abilities were greatly weakened. But no matter how hard they struggled, they could not contact and get rid of the shackles connected to their bodies, as if they were directly connected to their souls. What the **** is this? One of the vampires cursed angrily, barely parrying Angela''s attack with grief and anger. On the other side, Li Si saw nothing unusual on Angela''s side, completely suppressing the three gold-level vampires. Victory was only a matter of time. As expected of the Son of Cain, he was able to completely crush and restrain these vampires. ??Moreover, the **** sickle used by Angela made Li Sidu feel a little palpitated. Is it the power of the **** Cain? ??Li Si shook his head and gave up the idea of ??spying on the gods. ?He doesnt want to commit suicide that much, not to mention that Angelas control of this power is not much different from his own control. Turning to look at the two remaining gold-level vampires standing not far away, Li Si was curious and asked with a smile: Arent you going to take action? Or do you think you have accepted your fate? Of course not. Palmer, who looked like a little boy, said in a deep voice: I dont know who you are, and I dont want to know why you did this to set a trap for us. We dont want to take action, as long as you open the magic circle and let us leave. You can ask for whatever conditions you have! ??Palmer and Antoine were standing close to each other just now. They were not separated by Angela, and they faced Li Si directly. Why do you think I would let you go? ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, but asked patiently. ??If it were other vampires, he would just take action without paying any attention to them. ?However, the auras of the two vampires in front of him were a little strange, which made Li Si a little wary. ?Especially the gold-level vampire who looked like an old man, actually made Li Si feel a little threatened. This vampire should be the strongest vampire present today. We serve His Majesty the Prince. ?Palmer looked at Li Si warily and whispered: "You should know what this means?" "Your Majesty the Prince?" ??Li Si was really surprised now. He really didn''t expect to hear such news at this time, and he frowned slightly. "If it is a legendary crown prince, then of course there is no problem in letting the servants leave." But how do I know youre not lying to me? Of course, Li Si would not really let these two vampires go, but he subconsciously felt that something was wrong. It seems that what this vampire said is true. So the strange feeling on these two people comes from the power of the legendary vampire? ??But this shouldnt be the case. If what these two people said was true, how could a legendary vampire appear near the Bolin Kingdom? There is no information about this in the memory of the previous life, especially knowing that the legendary vampire Prince Burns is in the Kingdom of Bolin. If there is a legendary vampire, who will not care? ?However, with the lazy temperament of the Vampires, it is possible that they were sleeping and didnt notice? ?Perhaps its the Kingdom of Bolin that just arrived recently? For some reason, Li Si always felt that this legendary vampire might have something to do with the Elf Forest. Otherwise there cannot be such a coincidence. ?Thinking of this, Li Si was shocked. I didnt expect such a harvest! ??Li Si raised his attention and looked at the two people in front of him, preparing to continue trying to get more information. ? . ?Palmer didn''t know how to respond to Li Si for a while, asking them to prove that there is really a legendary crown prince behind him? The reason why they appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin was because they were arranged by Prince Frano to secretly complete his mission here. Because this task was extremely confidential, they were banned from saying the name of the Prince. Apart from the treasure that the Prince gave them, they had no other items related to the Prince. This is to do everything possible to conceal the presence of the prince, even if they are dead. ??Although now, the task entrusted to them by His Majesty has been completed, the restriction in the soul has not been lifted. Just have the aura and belongings of your Majesty, let me have a look. ??Li Si said with a smile, enthusiastically helping the two vampires with ideas: If that doesnt work, you can tell me his name. ?Palmer was speechless and could only shake his head. He wanted to, but he couldn''t. When Li Si saw this, his expression became a little tangled, as if he was considering whether to risk offending a legendary minister. But he already had an estimate in his mind. It seemed that such a legendary vampire really existed. You should know that if the other party is lying, he can make up a false name, but the vampire who delayed that was quite hesitant. ??This is prohibited by the middle and lower levels, and it is impossible to tell any relevant information, not even fictitious information. ??Li Si felt that he had caught a big fish, and when he was about to continue testing, he heard the old man say: Okay, no need to say more. The other side has no intention of letting us go, no matter how much we say, its useless. ?Palmer glanced at Antoine, a little reluctant but could only swallow what he wanted to say. If you dont try, how will you know it doesnt work? ??Li Si turned to Antoine, shook his head and said. ?Antoine didn''t say anything, as a surging scarlet power erupted from his body, spreading towards Lis like flowing viscous plasma. Compared with Angela, Antoine''s power is more mixed with evil, embodying endless greed and filth everywhere. Transcendent realm? ?Li Si raised his eyebrows. As expected, this vampire was the strongest, and there was actually a being who mastered the extraordinary realm. ??But this was nothing to Li Si. The cyan wind blade was mixed with the silvery white thunder, and the plasma was completely removed by the thunder and wind, leaving only an unpleasant smell in the air. ?After defeating Antoine''s attack, Li Si turned slightly to one side and saw Palmer''s claws entwined with blood-colored power silently attacking him. Oh? Are you an assassin? ??Li Si smiled and glanced at Palmer, who was a little surprised. A shield instantly appeared in his hand and smashed the opponent into the ground. Just when Li Si was about to follow the same example and use special restrictions to control him, Antoine''s spell attack came from behind. ??Li Si could only dodge and temporarily avoid the attack of this dirty **** orb. He could feel that it contained the other party''s extremely filthy supernatural power, and even he didn''t want to let his body come into direct contact. After regaining his breath, Palmer stepped back repeatedly, returned to Antoine''s side, and said with lingering fear: What kind of freak is this guy? Isnt he a mage? ??Li Si''s reaction, speed and strength just now are not what a mage should have at all, but the opponent has controlled such a huge magic circle before, so it cannot be another professional. You should have realized it when he killed Malfoy. ?Antoine whispered, but his eyes did not leave Li Si at all. ??Li Si saw this and stopped delaying. With a wave of his hand, a shower of blue meteors and fire fell from the sky, hitting all the vampires on the battlefield. ??With Li Si''s abundant magic power supply, each bolide was the size of a human head, and the blazing blue flames on it made the vampires fearful and did not dare to resist directly. Under Li Sis control, all the bolides avoided their teammates, trying not to affect them as much as possible. ??Many of Li Si''s other arcane spells are range spells. It is difficult to control the range when used at this time, and it will cause irreparable damage to Kate City, so Li Si did not use them. ?Looking at Antoine and Palmer dodging in the distance, Li Si took out the long sword from the storage ring and rushed towards the two vampires. Even while resisting the bolide, the two of them noticed Li Si''s movements. Lets do it! ??Palmer looked anxious. He had clearly felt the strength gap between himself and Li Si. There was no point in staying behind at this time. ?Antoine''s face was gloomy without hesitation. He held the staff tightly in his right hand and a white fang hanging on his chest with his left hand. Secret TreasureBlood and Death Fangs! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 Semi-artifact sickle Chapter 422 Semi-artifact Sickle In the battlefield, ??The fangs in Antoine''s hand shattered instantly under his control, and a terrifying filthy **** aura filled the air instantly, like a trapped demon being released, surrounding everyone present. ?This breath is so strong and evil that it seems to be able to corrode people''s souls and wills. ?It has an indescribable ominous stench and a feeling of extreme depravity and corruption, filling the hearts of everyone present with a dull gloom. Sebino and the gold-level warrior ignored the fight and looked at this scene with horrified faces, their eyes filled with fear and despair. ?This powerful and depraved aura far exceeded their expectations, and was even much stronger than Li Si and Angela, who had extraordinary realms. ?This kind of power suppression from a higher level makes it almost impossible for them to have any idea of ??resistance. ?However, the true power of this fang has not yet been released, and just the dirty **** mist leaking out made everyone present extremely uncomfortable. Even Li Si and Angela could not avoid it. This **** mist continued to erode the body and mind. The skin began to become pale and bloodless, and the light in the eyes gradually dimmed. ?Li Si could feel as if he was being swallowed by an invisible force, and his life force was flowing out rapidly and uncontrollably. Use high-level protective spells to block the blood mist outside the body, and then all kinds of feelings gradually disappear. But the corrosive sound coming from the shield made Li Si understand that this could not be sustained for long. ? Angela on the side also used a blood shield to protect her body, looking a little more relaxed than Li Si. But at the same time, those gold-level vampires were not so lucky. It seemed that this blood mist had a strong suppression on them. No matter what power they use, they cannot resist the intrusion of this blood mist. The loss of blood essence power equivalent to their life is equivalent to the gradual march towards death. ??Li Si had no time to care about those gold-level vampires, and he was now facing great pressure. ? He ??had reacted immediately. He had felt this kind of power from Teacher Stephens before. It must have come from the power of a legendary vampire, and it was not something he could resist now. Is this the vampire prince these two people were talking about? ??Li Si wasn''t sure, but just the power leaked made him quite uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to try to receive the blow head-on. ?However, it is not that he has no hope of saving his life. ??The [Shadow Amulet] given to him by Uncle Joyce can still be used and is not affected. Li Si can use Shadow Jump to leave here at any time. ??Moreover, it seems that the vampire cannot fully exert the power of this legendary secret treasure, so the surrounding space is not locked now, and Li Si can even use space teleportation to leave here to avoid attacks. Feeling the increasing pressure, Li Si did not hesitate, grabbed the two helpers of the Kate family, and rushed in the direction of Angela. ?At this time, Palmer and Antoine seemed to have completed the final power guidance of the secret treasure. ??The **** fangs in their hands shattered instantly, and violent power surged out, just like the call of the abyss, shocking the heart. ?Endless blood mist condensed in mid-air, and a ferocious blood claw a hundred meters long appeared in the endless darkness, as if even the heaven and earth were trembling. ?This **** claw is deep and strange, as if the blood of countless lives has been solidified. The tips of the claws are sharp and sharp, carrying endless evil energy, as if they can tear through any obstacles in their way. ?Each claw finger exudes a strong sense of oppression, making people feel an unspeakable fear. Under Antoine''s control, when the Blood Claw slowly fell from the sky, the surrounding air seemed to be solidified at this moment, with a destructive momentum, as if it wanted to hold the entire world in the palm of its hand. Even with the protection of the magic circle, the residents of Kate City who were watching from the outside still felt difficulty breathing, and their faces were horrified as if they were facing death. ?That kind of pressure makes it almost impossible to breathe. You can only watch it getting closer and closer. It was like a judgment from hell, completely destroying all existences that dared to challenge the vampire prince. And the aura of terror and despair makes people feel endless trembling and fear deep in their hearts. ?Those gold-level vampires have completely prostrated themselves on the ground at this time. Facing the pressure from the legendary-level vampires, they have completely lost any power and ideas to resist, and are quietly waiting for death. ??Li Si also felt the pressure from above, but he did not stop and quickly came to Angela, preparing to take her away. But at this time, Li Si suddenly discovered that Angela was in a strange state. Facing the pressure of the legendary vampire, she seemed not to be abnormal at all. Her face was calm and cold as she looked at the terrifying blood claws slowly falling from above. ?Just when Li Si was about to touch Angela and use advanced teleportation. ??He saw the silver-haired girl holding the **** scythe tightly in her hand, her eyes flashing with an inexplicable look. At the same time, the **** scythe began to flash with a deep **** light as Angela breathed. Suddenly, the **** sickle erupted with terrifying power in her hand. The powerful energy fluctuations made the surrounding air tremble and collapse. The intense air pressure even blew Li Siduo ten meters away. ??Angela gently waved the **** sickle in her hand and struck it fiercely on the ground. At this moment, a huge humanoid figure holding a sickle appeared silently in mid-air. This phantom was wearing a dark red robe, and his face was blurry, but the eyes in the shadows exuded a breathtaking light. ??Li Si looked at the shadow standing behind Angela. Although he didn''t feel any power fluctuations from it, Li Si always felt an inexplicable feeling of palpitations. As if looking directly at a supreme being And the sickle held in the hand of this tall phantom is exactly the same as the one in Angela''s hand. ?Angela gently raised the **** sickle in her hand and waved it into the air, gracefully and powerfully. At the same time, the tall shadow standing behind Angela also raised the waning moon sickle in his hand and slashed at the **** claws falling from the sky. ??Following the phantom''s sword swing, a black-red slash covering the entire sky came from bottom to top, directly facing the terrifying blood claw as if to cut off the sky. ?The two collided in the air, erupting with a deafening loud noise that spread throughout Kate City. ?At the moment of collision, Blood Claw seemed to be bound by an invisible force and could not move any further. The phantom''s slash was so powerful that it directly split the blood claw into countless **** fragments. ?These fragments dissipated in the air, turning into streaks of **** light, and finally disappeared into the night. ?Energy is overflowing, and the hurricane is crazy. It seems that even the surrounding sky will be torn apart by this force. ??The storm brought about by this terrifying collision swept directly across the entire Kate City. The wooden roofs and tiles of countless houses were ripped off by the strong wind, leaving only frightened people trembling and praying for the blessing of the gods. The silver-haired girl who was the instigator looked at all this with cold eyes, her face showed no expression, and the blood-red sickle in her hand was still shining. ?The human-shaped shadow in mid-air slowly faded and dissipated, leaving only a dark red light flashing in the air. When the shadow in mid-air completely dissipated, Angela''s body softened and she fell backwards as if she had lost all strength. Li Si appeared behind Angela in an instant, supporting the girl''s limp body. ?Looking at Angela who was unconscious, Li Si checked and then breathed a sigh of relief. She just fainted and the magic power in her body was exhausted. There was no big problem. In other words, having exploded with the terrifying power just now, Angela is now in very "good" condition. ?However, the phantom just now was definitely not Angelas own strength, but should have relied on the power of a high-ranking being. Is that His Majesty Burns? ??Li Si was not sure, but it was obvious that the power Angela used was far more powerful than the power in the legendary secret treasure, and she completely neutralized the terrifying attack with ease. Not even a trace fell into Kate City below. ??Li Si turned his gaze to the **** sickle that Angela still held in her hand even though she was unconscious. Is it the reason for this weapon? ?Li Si carefully touched the **** sickle in front of him with his right hand. The hand felt cold, and there was nothing unusual about it, as if Li Si was touching a cold stone. ?Although Li Si didn''t feel anything unusual, the system panel gave some special information. Ding~ [You have come into contact with the semi-artifact [Cain''s Darkblood Scythe]! ] [Weapon:Cain''s Darkblood Scythe Level: Semi-artifact Introduction: A special long-handled scythe made by the mighty power of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. It possesses Cains special divine power. It is unparalleled and has the special power to connect blood and dark power. ? Restriction: Son of Cain-Angelas exclusive weapon Effect: .(undetectable) (The power of darkness and blood is the origin of the vampire race!Cain] ? Li Si looked at the information on the system panel and was a little stunned. He couldn''t help but touch this semi-artifact sickle a few more times. This is the most top-notch weapon and equipment he has come into contact with since his rebirth. ?Although he had come into contact with some common semi-artifacts and artifacts in his previous life, he had never come into contact with semi-artifact-level weapons. ?This semi-artifact is actually bound to Angela''s existence Could it be that Cain specially prepared it for Angela? Is this the treatment of the Son of God? She is really, so envious! Having to put the plan to get that staff on the agenda! ?Li Si was envious for a moment, and then stood up. Forgetting Angela''s semi-artifact sickle, he had to quickly deal with the remaining vampires. ?Especially the two vampires using legendary secret treasures, dont wait until they come up with something different! After the fierce battle, only a broken ruin was left in the center of the battlefield. Broken masonry, charred wood and splattered blood intertwined to form a desolate scene. ?The dark clouds dispersed, and the silvery moonlight shone on the ruins, adding a bit of gloom and terror to the area that had turned into a dead place. There is an ominous atmosphere in the air, a mixture of death, blood and despair. This aura is like an invisible giant beast, hovering over the battlefield, devouring all life. It makes people feel depressed and suffocating involuntarily, as if even breathing becomes difficult. Around the battlefield, Li Si found several vampires lying unconscious on the ground. Their figures looked extremely desolate under the dim moonlight. His face was as pale as paper, as if all his life force had been taken away in an instant, leaving only a dead silence. Their bodies lay stiffly on the ground, frozen in this moment. ?The whole scene is full of desolation and horror. The whole scene is like a still picture of being sacrificed, like a doll that has been abandoned by fate and has no strength to struggle. When Li Si saw this, he did not hesitate at all. He moved and instantly turned into an afterimage wandering on the battlefield. Movements were as fast as lightning, and the dagger in his hand drew silver trails in the air. The unconscious vampires had no resistance under Li Si''s knife. Their bodies were easily cut by the sharp blade, and blood splattered everywhere. The vampire hearts were taken out intact one by one, which was specially prepared by Li Si. The hearts of vampires are of no use to Li Si, but after purification and refining, they are quite good supplements for the vampires, so Li Si kept them. ??But if the first heart Li Si got from killing a vampire was a plump and red apple, the hearts he got now are like dark, shriveled fruits that have completely lost their essence and nutrients. Has most of the power been absorbed by that blood claw? ??Li Si was thinking in his mind that after killing other vampires on the battlefield, the experience points Li Si received were also very low, barely reaching the gold level. He didn''t care, it was an unexpected surprise. After that, Lis walked towards the direction of the vampires Antoine and Palmer. In the meantime, the two vampires fell to the ground with livid faces, completely lifeless. The strange thing is that these two vampires did not lose the blood essence in their bodies like other vampires, but they were bleeding from their seven orifices, and their faces were ferocious, as if they had experienced some extreme pain. The attack launched using the secret treasure was defeated, and the soul counterattacked? ?Li Si is not sure. It looks like the soul restriction has been triggered. Did the vampire prince take action? ?Has he sensed the situation here? ??Li Si was speechless. He also wanted to try to get as much information as possible from these two people. There is no chance now. Thats right! ??Li Si waved his hand to collect the corpses of the two vampires, and then walked towards the underground secret room. The vampire he caught at the beginning, if he sensed correctly, should be a companion of these two vampires. While he was controlling the vampire, he clearly sensed the killing intent from these two people. No matter what, you have to give it a try! ??However, the final result was not bad for Li Si. The unconscious vampire may be because it was far away from the battlefield. Although it was half dead, it was not like those vampires in the battlefield who would belch at any time. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Kneel down and take a day off! I cant hold myself any longer, Ive been feeling numb recently! Take a day off and collect your thoughts (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 Are you looking for me? Chapter 423 Are you looking for me? ?Kingdom of Pauline, Duchy of Burns, The night is like thick ink, slowly covering the black castle on the top of the cliff. The castle seems to rise out of the abyss, and every black brick seems to tell ancient secrets. The moonlight danced on the spire of the castle, but it was difficult to penetrate the thick shadow and could only cast mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of eerieness to the quiet night. Around the castle, there is a barren rocky area. Occasionally, there are a few twisted trees growing tenaciously. Their branches and leaves sway in the wind, making a rustling sound, as if whispering the past of the castle. In the distance, a winding path resembles a thin silver belt, connecting the castle with the distant town. ?In the night, the outline of the castle was looming in the night. The towering walls, sharp towers and closed iron gates all exuded an inviolable majesty. The windows of the castle were dark, as if there were countless pairs of eyes peering into the outside world in the dark, which made people shudder. A breeze blew by, bringing a bit of chill, and also brought the dim lights of the town in the distance, which formed a sharp contrast with the lonely castle. ?There are few lights in the entire castle, as if no one lives here. ?? But the residents of the towns down the mountain were not too curious about this. Burns Castle has been like this for many years. They have become accustomed to the unique behavior of Duke Burns. ?But even so, no one dared to offend the majesty of Duke Burns. ?Hundred years of rule have given the Duke of Burns extremely strong control over this territory. ?However, maybe the lord doesnt care about this. ??There is no special decoration in a quiet secret room somewhere in the castle, except for an extremely ornately decorated black and gold coffin placed in the middle. ??The coffin, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly moved, and the sound of the movement echoed in the silent room. A pale hand reached out from inside and grasped the edge of the coffin. In an instant, the black-red air that filled the entire room poured into the coffin like a baby swallow. In the darkness, a figure sat up from the coffin and stretched out his right hand as if to grasp something. Lord Cains power has been touched? Is it Angela? This breath. A legendary vampire? The second day, Kate City, The battle last night has completely ended, and the magic circle arranged by Li Si has completely disappeared, but the battle is not meaningless. Although the two vampires used the powerful attack caused by the legendary secret treasure, Angela finally used the power from Cain to resist it, but the magic circle used by Li Si withstood the remaining aftermath, so this battle There were no casualties among the residents of Middle Kate City. ??However, the houses in the magic circle did not have such luck. They were almost completely destroyed, leaving only ruins in an area. The once bustling streets are now dilapidated, with broken bricks and rubble scattered everywhere, as if telling the horror of last night''s battle. At this time, the people assigned by Marquis Kate were cleaning up the ruins. The air was filled with the smell of dust and gunpowder smoke, making people frown. Among these people, the city guards of Kate City were wearing neat armor and patrolling among the ruins. They carefully cleaned up the traces left by those gold-level vampires to ensure that the remaining power of those vampires would not affect the entire Kate City. They carefully searched every corner, not letting go of any suspicious clues. Its just that these are no longer what Li Si and Marquis Kate care about. ??The wealth accumulated by the vampires over the years has been completely handed over to Lis by Marquis Kate. He hardly helped in the battle last night, so naturally he will not covet it. What''s more, the performance of Li Si and Angela last night had completely calmed the Marquis Kate and made him dare not think of anything. ?Especially when the blood claw was chopped, the noble figure standing behind Angela made Marquis Kate almost kneel down and offer his faith. He even had a vague feeling that the powerful power seemed to come from a more noble existence, even above the legendary crown. ??However, Marquis Kate did not dare to ask Li Si and Angela. This was not something he dared to interfere with. Even though Angela''s strength is fully activated, although her aura is a little different, her appearance is very similar to that of vampires. ??Marquis Kate could only devote all his energy to cleaning up the ruins of Kate City, and asked the servants of the castle to take good care of the two distinguished guests. ??Li Si didn''t feel that big. He was prepared for a big battle last night, but things didn''t develop as he expected. ?But even so, he has gained a lot. Ding~ [You trigger the gold-level campaign mission [Battle of Kate City]! ] [Gold level campaign mission: [Battle of Kate City] Mission introduction: After your planning and layout, most of the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom have now gathered in Kate City. Lead you and Kate Citys forces to destroy them! Task requirements: Defeat or kill all the vampires who come to Kate City Task reward: 3000W experience points, expertise [Vampire Hunter]] [Limited time challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat all gold-level vampires! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You killed the gold-level vampire Andre (LV130)! ] [You gain 300W experience points! ] [The battle is over! ] [Gold level campaign mission [Battle of Kate City] has been completed! ] [Current mission completion: 96% (a small number of low-level vampires escaped from Kate City)] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 2880W experience points, expertise [Vampire Hunter]! ] [Through fierce fighting, you and your companions defeated the high-level vampires that appeared in Kate City, and the limited-time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: highest output. Judgment failed, reward reduced] [Judgment: All-out combat. Judgment failed, reward reduced] [Judgment (hidden): If you pass the judgment with one enemy and multiple enemies, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 80%, rewards in progress] [?gain 2400w experience points!] [You gain the feat [Bloodlust]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle]! ] [You gain the skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings]! ] [Feat [Vampire Hunter]: You deal an additional 20% true damage to vampires, and are immune to negative status effects such as fear, confusion, and slowness imposed by vampires] [Feat [Bloodthirsty]: After you enter the combat state, as the combat state continues, you will gain 1% bloodthirsty passive every 10 minutes, and the damage caused will be converted into additional health recovery, with a maximum limit of 30% ] [Milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle]: In this **** battle that took place at night in Kate City, with the cooperation of Marquis Kate, you and Angela killed several gold-level vampires and almost wiped out all the vampire forces in the Bolin Kingdom. The Bolin Kingdom Everyone will remember your efforts; reward: National Legend +1] [Skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings]: Continuously consumes a certain amount of health to generate **** bat wings behind your back, providing vampire-like flying ability. The flying speed is related to your agility attribute] The reward for completing this mission can only be described as average to Li Si. It should be because of Angela''s intervention that Li Si''s influence in normal battles was not great, so the final mission reward was only ordinary compared to before. Expertise [Vampire Hunter] is a special attack expertise against vampires. Li Si has previously obtained special attack expertise against undead and demons, and it is considered a pretty good target expertise when facing vampires. The specialty [Bloodlust] is quite valuable, especially in high-level battles, where the full power of this specialty can be exerted in battles that can last for several hours and half a day. As for the milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle], it is the most normal reward. The skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings] is not of much use to Li Si. ??He has various flying spells and has the advantage of staying in the air. [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings] may give Li Si a little more flexibility. This skill may be more meaningful for professionals such as warriors and assassins. In addition, the gain in experience points is also quite generous. ?But Li Si didnt mind, and even thought it was pretty good. You must know that if Angela hadn''t taken action, this mission would probably have failed directly. ??Li Si did not break the blood claw containing legendary power, so he could only choose to escape from the battlefield. Having said that, although the final result was not bad, Li Si felt powerless from the bottom of his heart no matter when facing the **** claws falling from the sky or the phantom summoned by Angela. Although his strength has improved very quickly, in just nearly two years, he has been promoted from bronze level to gold level. Even Li Si, who has mastered the extraordinary realm, is considered a strong person among the gold level. However, when faced with legendary power, Li Si had no confidence to resist at all. In other words, there are no deeds of the Gold level that can resist the Legend level in the world of Gaia. Silver level still has the possibility of beating the gold level, and Li Si has achieved this. But I have never heard of a gold-level player who can defeat a legend, and not many have even successfully resisted a legend. Having said that, Li Si is still a little reluctant. The feeling of mastering greater power was like a fire in his heart, burning even more fiercely. ?Although the belief in his heart became stronger, Li Si did not aim too high and wanted to move forward step by step according to the previous plan. ?Just like what happened in the Elf King''s Court, during this battle, Li Si accidentally discovered that a legendary vampire might exist in the Bolin Kingdom, or even in the Elf Forest. A legendary vampire is in the Elf Forest. What does he want to do? You must know that vampires are basically transformed from humans through the first embrace ceremony, and elves are not considered by vampires. ???If there are human nobles who covet the vampires'' power or long life and are willing to cooperate with the vampires, the elves are extremely disgusted with vampires. They believe that vampires are blasphemous to life and nature, and are extremely hostile to them. What''s more, the living environment of vampires in the Elf Kingdom is also quite harsh, let alone legendary vampires. There are quite a lot of legendary powerful people in the Elf Forest. Generally speaking, legendary vampires are looking for death when they enter the Elf Forest. But the existence of the legendary secret treasure undoubtedly aggravated Li Si''s suspicion. This legendary vampire is very likely to be in the Forest of Elves, because the two gold-level vampires have existed in the Bolin Kingdom for a long time. The existence of the legendary secret treasure also means that the legendary vampire attaches great importance to him. Arrangement in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??But if he had stayed in the Kingdom of Pauline for such a long time, it would have been impossible for him not to be discovered by His Majesty Burns. In other words, there are so many high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, which has made Li Si very curious. Does Burns even care about it? Are you being lazy? ?Li Si shook his head and collected his thoughts. By the way, if the legendary vampire really stayed in the Elf Forest, what purpose was worth taking such a big risk? ??Could it really be related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court? ??Li Si couldn''t give up this possibility. Although the two vampires were dead, the good news was that he had another target. The only surviving vampire, lets see if we can make a breakthrough with this vampire! ??Li Si walked slowly towards the bottom of Kate Castle, stepping on the ancient dark gray bricks. After the battle last night, he locked the vampire in the dungeon of the castle, guarded by the guards of Marquis Kate. ?At this moment, Angela has turned into a little white bat, lying lazily on Li Si''s shoulder. The battle last night seemed to have consumed most of her energy, and she has not recovered yet. Even when specially prepared delicacies were placed in front of her, she didn''t have much motivation. ??Li Si asked Angela and learned that she just felt tired, so he felt relieved. ??But its better to take Angela with you, dont let this little bat be attacked by others when he is weak. ?Walking into the dungeon, Li Si waved the saluting guards to leave, then opened the door and walked in. Vampire DeWitt was chained to the wall with a pale face, still in a coma. ??The black iron chain magic pattern that locked him glowed faintly. This was specially arranged by Li Si to limit the power of this gold-level vampire. ? Seeing that Dewitt was still in a coma, Li Si didn''t pay attention and directly grabbed his head with his right hand. The magic power spread cautiously toward the vampire''s mind under Li Si''s control, and he was ready to directly forcibly read the other person''s memory. ??As for the subordinates of this legendary vampire, Li Si did not have much hope that the other party would take the initiative to tell the information. Instead of the other party choosing to commit suicide, it is better for him to forcefully read the memory and see if he can obtain useful information before the ban is triggered. After learning about Azelas inheritance, Li Si still had some confidence. ?As the magic power slowly explored DeWitt''s soul under Li Si''s fine control, some trivial memories were read by Li Si. Information about the Kingdom of Bolin ?Fine wine and beautiful women Slave trade ?Just after Li Si finished reading the peripheral memory, he explored deeper. ?The vampire in front of him suddenly trembled, and his whole body exploded under the influence of inexplicable power. The shield around the body blocked the body fragments and blood, and Li Si frowned. It seems that I dont have any information. ?At this moment, a gentle voice came from his ear. Are you looking for me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 Face the legend Chapter 424 Facing the legend! ??Kate''s Castle, Hearing the voice from behind, Li Si stiffened and couldn''t believe it at all. Are you kidding me? Who can come so close to him quietly in his perception? ??He is the mage with the keenest sense of magic? With thoughts racing in his mind, Li Si used his mental power to explore behind him a few more times, but without exception, he received feedback that no one or creature was standing behind him. ?This also made Li Si''s mood sink. The fact that he didn''t find the other party meant that the gap in strength between himself and the other party was quite huge. Am I looking for him? Is it the legendary vampire? Damn it! Shouldn''t he not be in the Bolin Kingdom? ??Li Si''s body tensed up instantly, the magic power in his body was running at high speed, and he slowly turned around. Under the dim light, a handsome young man with blond hair and blood-red eyes was looking at him with a smile. He is like a statue carved by darkness, dressed in extremely gorgeous clothes, as if he is a nobleman who stepped out of an ancient painting. The golden hair shimmers with an alluring luster, and the blood-colored pupils are deep and mysterious, attracting people''s attention like an abyss. Although the surface is calm, it hides endless malice and darkness, as if it can be swallowed up with just a glance. Into that endless darkness. There was a contemptuous smile on the young man''s lips, as if everything in the world was under his control, and any resistance would be in vain. ?His posture is upright and elegant, and his every move exudes an inexplicable aura of superiority that makes people dare not look directly at him. The moment he saw this person, Li Si knew that this person was definitely the vampire legend standing behind those vampires. ??Li Si subconsciously cast several protective spells around his body, including the special arcane spell [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment]. This is the best protection Li Si can achieve now. But even so, Li Si didn''t feel any sense of security, as if he was being pressed against his heart by the blade of death at this moment. The vampire in front of him did not stop Li Si''s movements. Instead, he looked at the protective spell cast by Li Si with interest. ?The look of calmness, as if nothing Li Si did made any sense in front of him. ??But Li Si didnt feel anything was wrong. Instead, he stared at the opposite side with extreme caution, saluted and said: Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty! I am Camus Boyan. But, I dont know what you are talking about? ??Although the vampire in front of me looks like a young man, he actually doesn''t know how long he has lived. In all likelihood, he is an old monster! My name is Benfica Stuka. ?Benfica looked at Li Si and said with a peaceful smile. DeWitt, who died in front of you just now, was one of my men. "And Antoine and Palmer, they should have died here last night, and they used the trump card I gave them." ?Benfica looked Li Si up and down, and his eyes stayed on Angela on Li Si''s shoulder for a moment. ?At this moment, Angela was also fully awake. Her little body was tense, but she didn''t dare to make the first move. She felt a strong sense of threat and extreme disgust from the vampire legend in front of her. It was as if her soul and body instinctively hated the legendary vampire in front of her. "I''m very curious. Although I didn''t do the secret treasure I left for Antoine and the others, it shouldn''t be something you two can resist." ?Benfica touched his chin and said curiously. What secrets do you have, can you tell me about it? As soon as the other party finished speaking, Li Si felt a wave of extreme malice wrap around his entire body. Even though the vampire in front of him didn''t move at all, Li Si began to bear extremely heavy pressure. ?Although the other party was smiling and talking to Li Si, Li Si already felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious and greedy evil spirit. Im sorry, Your Excellency Benfica. ?Li Si calmed down and said to the vampire in front of him. I didnt know those vampires were your subordinates, and Im willing to pay the price to make up for your losses. ??Li Si did not answer the other party''s inquiry, but changed the subject. ?The other party obviously has ill intentions towards him, and what he is doing now is delaying it as long as possible. ?Benfica noticed the condensed magic power in Li Si''s body, but didn''t pay much attention to it. ??He didn''t think that gold-level ants could escape from his hands. After completing Lord Demogorgon''s mission, he can leave the Elf Forest and prepare to return to his own territory. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the Elf Forest and entered the Kingdom of Bolin, he felt the death of the souls of his subordinates. ??Although the death of a few of his men was nothing to him, and it would not affect the master''s plan, it still trampled his face under his feet. What''s more, he has already sensed that the [Blood and Death Fangs] he gave to Antoine have been used. Even so, Antoine and the others still did not survive. ?This makes Benfica even more curious. ??Did Antoine and the others encounter a legendary existence? Under the influence of various factors, Benfica changed direction and came to Kate City. ??When he came here looking for DeWitt''s breath, he happened to see Li Si using the soul secret technique to read DeWitt''s memory. ?DeWitt was clearly on his last legs, so he simply did not take action and looked at Li Si quietly. He is more interested in Li Si than his men. ?The tasks of those men have been completed, and as a legend, he no longer cares about the existence of these gold-level blood descendants. But Li Si is different. The youthful and vigorous vitality proves that he is still extremely young. Having mastered the extraordinary realm, he is also a rare strong person in the gold level, but he is not comparable to gold like Antoine, who has exhausted his potential. ??More importantly, Li Si clearly used extremely high-end and sophisticated spells, but Benfica still felt that the young man in front of him was physically strong, no less than a fighter of the same level. This made him even more curious! I dont care what compensation I give. ?Benfica said with a smile: "But since you have this idea, I won''t refuse it." Then how about you accept my first embrace and become my blood descendant? The legendary vampire in front of him smiled and said, but his words were full of will that could not be disobeyed. "this" ?Li Si''s heart sank slightly. Although he had no hope before, this result was absolutely unacceptable. For those who want to become vampires, it is their dream to be embraced by the vampire prince for the first time. ?That means that their lowest potential can reach gold level. ??If those players who like performance art know that there is such an opportunity, they may hug Benfica''s lap and call them daddy. But for Li Si, this is completely unacceptable. If anything else, transforming into a vampire is not like becoming a vampire. Whether it is the urge to thirst for blood or various negative states, it will greatly weaken him. The most important thing is that such a change will affect Li Si''s soul, resulting in the loss of certain aspects of his characteristics and his shortcomings. ??For example, you lose the ability to cast other spells and can only use blood magic. This is absolutely unacceptable. Even if it is possible to convert into a vampire through Angela, Li Si does not want to take such a risk. Mr. Benfica, thank you very much for your kindness, but I. ??Before Li Si finished speaking, violent fluctuations of magic power exploded from his body, and turbulent air currents swept through the entire secret room. Space teleportation? Its interesting. ?Benfica felt the spatial fluctuations around them and became more interested in Lis. This good genius is so proficient in space spells. If he were converted into his blood descendant, it might not be long before he has his first legendary subordinate. ?Thinking of this, Benfica is even less likely to let Lisi leave. ?Benfica raised his hand and lightly touched his chest. ??A crescent-shaped **** blade as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in mid-air and struck towards Li Si. Li Si naturally noticed the blood blade coming towards him. Although there was no trace of breath, it was different from the blood blades used by those gold-level vampires yesterday. Li Si instantly felt horrified, and the shadow of death enveloped his heart. ?Although Benfica did not attack with all their strength, such an attack was not something that the gold level could withstand. ?Benfica estimated that Li Si could be seriously injured in this blow and would no longer have any strength to resist. ??As for whether Li Si will die, he is not worried. As long as he still has breath, he can complete the first embracing ceremony. At that time, the obedience derived from blood and soul will make Li Si no longer able to resist his orders. In seconds, Li Si gritted his teeth and looked at the incoming **** blade. He has never felt the cumbersome preparation time for space spells as he does now. An extra second is an unbearable burden for Li Si. ?While maintaining space spells as much as possible, Li Si is also constantly adding protective spells on his body. ??He relied entirely on his own strength and did not use any power from Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce, just to make the legendary vampire in front of him relax his vigilance and give himself a little more hope of escaping. In the blink of an eye, the **** blade came to Li Si and collided with the magic shield around his body. ?Unsurprisingly, Li Si''s shield was shattered under the attack of Benfica''s **** blade, and it barely lasted long. ??The **** blade was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting through the shields Li Si had placed around his body layer by layer, just like peeling an onion. ??The tough magic shield is as fragile as butterfly wings in front of the legendary powerhouse, and at most it slows down the advancement of the Blood Blade by a few points. The special arcane spell [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] was more effective, obviously blocking the Blood Blade for a moment. [You have triggered a limited time challenge mission! ] [Goal: Fight for 5 minutes at the hands of the legendary vampire Benfica, or successfully escape from his pursuit! ] [Reward: It depends on the completion of the task! ] The time-limited challenge missions that usually aim at winning the battle are actually now aimed at persisting in fighting and escaping. ?But now Lisi can no longer care about this, and all his energy is devoted to resisting Benfica''s attack. ?Hands trembled slightly, the magic power in Li Si''s body surged out under Li Si''s pressure at all costs, constantly forming new layers of shields in front of him. In just a moment of confrontation, Li Si felt that he was about to reach his limit. The surging magic power reverberated in his body. At this moment, Li Si could not care about fine control. He used all his strength to form a defense in front of him, regardless of the magic power in his body. He was constantly injured under the impact. ?Li Si bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain and salty taste sobered up his drowsy brain for a moment. Since his rebirth, he has never encountered such a bad situation and terrifying pressure. Even when he challenges the gold-level blood shark with silver strength, he still has a high probability of success. But now that Li Si is facing the legendary vampire alone, he is not even sure. ??But Li Si would never let go and would do everything he could to seize that glimmer of hope. When you give up here, its all over. The effect of [Feat [Fearless Challenger] is triggered! ] The effect of [Feat [Hymn of Courage] is triggered! ] [Feat [Tough Will] effect triggers! ] [Feat [Soul Sublimation] effect is triggered! ] [Feat [Fearless] effect is triggered! ] [Meet the prerequisites, you have entered the [Limit Breakthrough] state! ] ?A series of prompt messages on the system panel, Li Si''s tenacious will and belief in never letting go seemed to be responded to, and all his special effects were exerted beyond their limits. Let Li Si squeeze out new strength from his body! Finally, with Li Si trying his best to resist, the **** blade exhausted all its power and dissipated in mid-air. ?So tough? ?Benfica looked at Li Si, who was starting to turn pale, with some strangeness, and shook his head slightly. What is the significance of this? Do you really think he can resist yourself? ?However, Benfica was even more satisfied with Lisi''s new strength. This is the first time he has encountered such an outstanding human genius. Compared with Liz, people like Antoine are nothing. In this case, Benfica will be even more unwilling to let Li Si go. Being able to block his attack deserves his praise. ?This time, Benfica was a little more serious and gently shook Li Si with his right hand. ??A huge **** claw appeared around Li Si''s body, and the ferocious **** claws closed together to trap Li Si in the middle. "Depend on!" ?Li Si cursed angrily, speeding up the construction of space spells while building defensive spells. ?Finally, just when Benfica''s **** claws were about to break through Li Si''s shield, the space was distorted and Li Si''s figure disappeared. ?Benfica looked at the empty secret room in front of him and didn''t pay attention. He disappeared in a flash. ??Although Li Si was really good at escaping from him, he had already locked onto Li Si''s aura. ??Benfica doesn''t mind this cat-and-mouse game. ?Tens of kilometers away from Kate City, Li Si emerged from the twisted space, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. I really escaped successfully! ??Li Si''s brain was clearly aware of this miracle, but now was not the time to celebrate happily. ??Take out the communication crystal ball from the storage ring and send a distress message to the two bosses. Being chased by a legendary vampire, help me! Just now, he did not dare to summon the legendary vampire, so he could only take the opportunity to send a distress signal now. After that, Li Si did not dare to stay where he was. Looking at the [Blood Pursuit] mark status on the system panel, he knew that he had been locked by Benfica, and the opponent would definitely come for him in a short time. ??He didn''t dare to bet that the teacher could rush over. He would have known that since he took Risa away from Bright Light City, Teacher Stephens would start exploring again. Messaging also works sometimes and sometimes poorly. What''s more, because of the distance, the legendary vampire will definitely come faster than the teacher. ??Li Si did not hesitate and immediately used the space ring given by Teacher Stephens to activate the teleportation technique on it, and his figure disappeared from the place again. A moment later, Benfica appeared where Li Si had just stayed. Its here, but this breath The power of the legendary mage! ?Benfica''s face darkened, feeling like he had been fooled. That Camus was useless just now, just to make me relax my vigilance? After all, if he knew that Li Si had legendary power, and even had the support of a legendary mage behind him, he would definitely catch Li Si immediately and not give him any chance to escape. Heh, let me see where you can run to? ?Benfica was a little sad, and the smile on his face was even more terrifying. How long has it been since he experienced the feeling of being fooled by a gold-level person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 escape! Chapter 425 Escape! The Kingdom of Pauline, a barren mountain, ??Li Si''s figure fell from mid-air. He didn''t have time to adjust his breath before he used teleportation again and left here. ??Now, he does not rely on his own ability to use teleportation. The key reason is that although he is already quite accomplished in space magic, compared to Mr. Stephens, he is at most just a child who has just learned to walk. So even with the space ring that Teacher Stephens gave him, using the [Teleportation Technique] and [Advanced Teleportation Technique] enchanted on it is one or two breaths faster than casting space teleportation by himself. ??In normal battles, this preparation time is nothing. After all, no one can threaten Li Si through this time. Instead, Li Si is often caught off guard by Li Si''s space teleportation. ??But when facing the legendary powerhouse Benfica, the slightest gap may lead to Li Si''s failure. ??If facing a legendary warrior, Li Si would basically be out of danger after using teleportation to leave. After all, although legendary-level warrior professionals have strong frontal combat effectiveness, they rarely have the means to move over long distances, and they basically cannot catch up with themselves. But the legendary vampire was different. The sense of threat from this person alerted Lis all the time and showed no signs of weakening. In other words, this legendary vampire also has long-distance movement methods similar to space teleportation, and is still following closely behind him, without giving up the pursuit of him. Damn it! ??Li Si and Angela appeared next to a river again. He only had time to take a breath, and then used the last [Advanced Teleportation Technique] to leave here. In [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring], Li Si can use the five-ring spell [Teleportation] three times a day and the seven-ring spell [Advanced Teleportation] once a day. After Lis mastered space teleportation, he basically used it by himself, treating this ring as his own. trump card. I didnt expect that this time it would really save my life. ??While Li Si was guiding the transmission, he glanced at the communication tool in his hand. ?Teacher Stephens did not reply. It seems that the teacher cannot receive his distress message now, and it is almost impossible to rush over in a short time. Uncle Joyce replied and briefly inquired about his location. ??However, Uncle Joyce is not a legendary mage who is proficient in space magic. Although he has mastered the ability of shadow jumping, it is impossible to cross half a continent in a short time. Tsk! Can we only follow the previous plan? ??Li Si''s face was a little gloomy, and his whole body was tense as he continued to shuttle through the space. After using the teleportation ring a number of times, Li Si can now only cast teleportation on his own to get on his way. From the beginning, there was no change in his goals. That is the Duchy of Burns heading to the Kingdom of Bolin! In the Kingdom of Pauline, he had only this hope. Needless to say about other places, apart from this one, the only thing left that is most likely to be found is the legend of the Elf Kingdom. ??But Li Si has never gone to and paid a visit to a certain elf legend. Not to mention whether the other person will help him, he has no idea of ??the other person''s location. ??The one who is most likely to stop the opponent now is the blood legend Burns, who has been around for countless years. ??Although Lis was quite curious about the actions of the vampire who allowed himself to be in the Kingdom of Bolin, a vampire legend came to his territory, and it was impossible for him to endure it with the hostility of the vampires to vampires. What''s more, with Angela''s existence and the friendship he has formed with the vampires, there is no problem at least saving his life. The only thing Lis has to do now is to do everything possible to get to Burns territory before Benfica catches up. ?However, Lisi did not go to Burns Territory, nor did he leave any spatial marks there. ??Li Si did not have time to accurately guide the spatial coordinates, so he could only teleport in the general direction of Burns Territory. ??Mobilizing magic power at all costs many times made Li Si''s injuries more and more serious, and rioting magic power flowed in his body. ?His exposed skin even began to show signs of cracks, and a faint magical light emanated from the scars. ??Li Si''s body is like a porcelain doll about to be broken, covered with shocking scars. ??But Li Si didn''t care about this at all and continued to activate the magic power to use teleportation. At this time, he didn''t care about his injuries at all. Facing the pursuit of the legendary strongman, every minute and second was extremely precious time for her. ?However, with the help of body-strengthening specialties such as [Advanced Life Source] and [Element TemperingWater, Fire, Wind, and Earth], Li Si''s current condition can be barely maintained, otherwise this injury alone would be enough to leave irreparable hidden dangers. ?However, Li Si''s mood became more and more gloomy. After using the teleportation ring, the teleportation speed inevitably slowed down a bit. It is this gap that made the gap between Jean and Benfica narrow again. ?The cloud of death in his heart became more and more intense, and Li Si seemed to feel Benfica''s cold hands clasping behind his neck. Damn it! ?This feeling of slowly sliding into the bottomless abyss made Li Si extremely uncomfortable, and he could only continue to squeeze out the remaining strength of his body with all his strength. ? Angela, who transformed into a little white bat, lay on Li Si''s shoulder obediently, holding Li Si''s clothes tightly with her little paws. ??Now she can''t help Li Si at all. The power she originally accumulated was exhausted when she faced the legendary secret treasure last night. Now she has no way to summon Cain''s power again. Looking at Li Si''s current crazy state, Angela could only stay quietly, unable to change anything. ??If she faced Benfica now, she might not be able to withstand an attack. ?So she didn''t say anything to help Li Si break up, but a strong sense of reluctance welled up in her heart. After all, in this matter, Li Si was helping her complete the task assigned by His Majesty Burns, otherwise she would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation. ??If I were stronger, could I help Li Si? If I had tried harder, wouldnt this have happened? ??If I learn more from Lord Burns, will I be able to protect Li Si now? Angela has never been more hungry than she is now, craving for more power! ?Ever since she was born in the Tomb of Death and gained consciousness in an ignorant way, she has gained all the power she possesses quite easily. The power derived from the bloodline of the Vampire family slowly gave her gold-level power in her sleep; Getting the inheritance from her ancestor Cain allowed her to go one step further and almost reach the pinnacle of the golden rank. ? Angela used to think that this was a matter of course, as if everything was a matter of course. I still remember that when he left Burns Castle and saw His Majesty Burns for the last time, he said to Angela: Go to the Kingdom of Bolin and complete your mission. Or when you figure out what power means to you, come and see me again. ?At that time, I didnt understand what Lord Burns was talking about at all, but now Angela vaguely understands it. ??Li Si was the first human being she met, and he was also the one who left the deepest impression on him and whom he liked the most. ?Angela doesnt understand so many things. She only knows that she likes to be by Li Sis side and likes the smell of magic on Li Si. This is the first time she clearly realized that Li Si might die, might die in front of her. Its so strange, obviously those vampires dont feel anything when they die. Why am I so sad when I think about Li Sis death? ? Angela looked at Li Sis side face with bulging veins and thought silently in her heart. She doesn''t want this, she doesn''t like this. ? Angela said nothing and lay quietly on Li Si''s shoulder, but she seemed to have some clearer goals in mind.?????In addition to my favorite things like sleeping, food, etc., there is something more. ?After Li Si used the teleportation technique to leave here again, not long after, a **** light pierced the sky and came here. The blood dissipated, and Benfica''s figure appeared. ?However, the blond young man who had a gentle face just now now has a gloomy face, and the fierce light and anger in his eyes are almost overflowing. ??At first I thought it was just the little mage''s last struggle, but I found that the other party really had the possibility of escaping from his control. ?This makes Benfica, who has always been proud, intolerable. The gentle attitude he faced Li Si just now was a sign of pity for the weak. But this is not the reason for the other party to dare to fool or offend him! ?Benfica has made up its mind. After catching Lis, they must torture him to make him understand that the majesty of the legend cannot be offended. ??As for Li Sis use of magic props that have the aura of a legendary mage, ordinary legendary mage is nothing in front of him. As long as the prey he targets, there is no way it can escape from his grasp. ?Benfica has already felt it, and the opponent''s escape speed has begun to slow down. I dont know if the power from the legendary mage has been exhausted, or if his magic power is starting to run out, Benfica doesnt care about this. What''s the use of temporarily escaping from the target marked by him? ??However, the other party''s escape direction seems to be heading towards a certain goal? ?Now, unless the opponent escapes into the important strongholds of the elves such as the Emerald City and the Elf King City, Benfica will have some scruples. As for the Elf Kings Court ?Benfica shook his head, wondering what he was thinking about. He had already completed his mission, and the opponent''s current direction was not there. ?Thinking in his mind, Benfica did not slow down, and even sped up a bit after noticing that Li Si had slowed down. It is estimated that during Li Si''s two space teleportations, Benfica finally caught the opponent''s trace. Looking at that familiar shadow, the corners of Benfica''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a cruel and perverted smile. ??What a naughty child he is, he should be properly disciplined after receiving the first embrace ceremony! The training process is also a pleasure for him! ?Benfica instantly appeared behind Lis and stretched out his right hand to grab the neck. ??Li Si still has one breath left to guide the teleportation technique, but he is completely unable to catch up. In the blink of an eye, Lis already felt Benfica appearing behind him, and the ultimate sense of threat seemed to hold his heart in the opponent''s hands. ?At this moment, Li Si''s body was wrapped in an extremely deep gray power, and his body slowly disappeared in front of Benfica''s eyes as if it had turned into a shadow. [[Shadow Amulet]: From the hands of the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it will automatically trigger the formation of a shadow shield and perform a shadow jump (deep level)] ?Benfica''s right hand fell flat and there was no real sense. ??The face that had just improved a little suddenly turned gloomy. Benfica looked at the deep gray shadow in front of them and did not continue to try. He knew that this was just a special sign that the power of shadow was left in place. Li Si himself had already left here through shadow jumping. ??If space teleportation is the specialty of high-level mages, then shadow jumping is the ultimate escape skill of high-level assassins and thieves. The power of the shadow wrapping Li Si''s body in front of him is undoubtedly a higher level, and it is already a legendary level of power. First is the space teleportation of the legendary mage, and then the shadow jump of the legendary assassin. ?Benfica sensed something special about Li Si. Is it true that there are so many legendary strong men standing behind him, or is it just good luck to get these life-saving treasures? Without thinking much, Benfica continued to move towards the induced position. ?Li Si emerged from the shadows and took a deep breath. Shadow jump is an ability that only gold-level assassins can master, but it is basically used to get out of the battle, and the moving distance is not too far. ??Li Si also masters this skill, but now he can only rely on the shadow plane to jump a few hundred meters at most. Only legendary assassins who can perform deep side shadow jumps can greatly increase this distance. ?But Li Si''s current condition is not good. He has used space teleportation many times and the shadow jump just now has had a serious impact on his body. ??As well as the injuries caused by the magic shock, Li Si''s body was already somewhat unable to support him. ?However, the good news is that Lisi''s current location should be within the Duchy of Burns. ??Li Si was not sure about the defense he was in, but looking at the special blood-colored peaks of the Burns Mountains not far away, he must be in the Burns territory. At this point, there is no point in continuing. At this distance, if His Majesty Burns noticed it, he would definitely take action. ??Unable to notice it, then Li Si can only consider the follow-up plan to escape from Benfica. ?At this distance, if Li Si uses less accurate space teleportation, the position may be even more different. ?Taking a deep breath, the burning pain in his body made it difficult for Li Si to mobilize his magic power, but Li Si still built a new protective shield in front of him. At the same time, he took out a sharp sword from the ring and held it tightly in his right hand. No matter what, you have to give the other party a hard blow. ??Li Si has never suffered such a big loss since his rebirth. Even if the opponent is a legend, Li Si cannot be willing to suffer such an embarrassing loss. ?Less than ten seconds later, Benfica appeared in front of Lis again, neatly dressed, and it seemed that the long-distance pursuit did not affect his condition at all. ?Looking at Li Si holding a sharp sword, Benfica was a little funny. Give up? Arent you ready to continue running away? What, you want to give me a sword? ??Slowly walking towards Li Si, Benfica didn''t pay attention to the long sword in Li Si''s hand and said with a smile: Let me think about it, just use this sword! First cut off your arms and thighs, and wait until your blood flow is almost gone, so that you can better receive my noble blood, after all. ?At this moment, a **** sickle directly cut Benfica in half. The playful smile still stayed on his face, and shock and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. Noble blood? Who gives you the qualification to say such a thing? ??The old voice spoke softly, with a hint of disgust in the calmness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 The death of a legendary vampire! Chapter 426 The Death of the Legendary Vampire! Duchy of Burns, ??I saw an old man standing behind Benfica, holding a blood scythe, looking calmly at the legendary vampire who had been chopped into two pieces. ?Is this His Majesty Burns? ??Seeing Benfica being attacked by the opponent, Li Si retreated to a safe area and stared closely at the confrontation between the two sides. Burns, the legendary blood clan, looks like a thin old man from the outside, with white hair as white as snow. Every strand seems to tell the vicissitudes of endless years. There is a darkness that cannot be seen deep in the dark eyes. It seems to be able to swallow all light. ?His face is like an ancient stone tablet carved by time, covered with deep wrinkles and entangled like withered vines, recording the vicissitudes and changes of the long years. The skin is pale, like thin ice under the moonlight, exuding a strange and cold beauty. ?Although the body is stooped, it still reveals a strange and powerful power. His fingers were slender and pale, and the nails on his fingertips were as sharp as blades, shining with a cold light, as if they could easily cut through any obstacle. ?Although his steps are slow and heavy, each step is full of calmness and majesty, as if the whole world is under his control. I dont know why, but the faint sense of holiness and majesty in Burns was something that Lis had never felt from Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce. ?Knowing that there were certain risks in staying here, Li Si did not turn around and leave. ?This was the first time that he witnessed two legends fighting with his own eyes, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Unlike Lis, Benfica''s heart was filled with shock and panic. ??The body cut off by Burns instantly turned into a group of blood-red little bats, and then merged into a ball and re-formed into Benfica''s original body ten meters away from Burns. ??This is the special ability of the legendary vampire, but even so, Benfica''s face was pale, and his right hand covered the severed part of his body. ??Although the physical injuries were very minor and had little impact on him, Benfica felt as if his soul had been severely chopped with a knife, and the hot pain seemed to be cutting apart his soul. What is going on? ?At this time, Benfica no longer cared about continuing to arrest Lisi. Burns standing in front of him made him feel great pressure. Why is there such a powerful legend appearing in the Kingdom of Bolin? A bunch of **** trash! ?Benfica cursed the dead Antoine and others in his heart, his eyes full of gloom. ?But it was also at this time that Benfica noticed the aura of the old man standing in front of him. ?The aura of blood and darkness was similar to that of a vampire, but it gave him a much purer feeling, without any sense of chaos and depravity. You must know that even as a legendary vampire, he cannot achieve this level. It reminded him of the ancient legends he had heard from others. Are you a vampire? ?Benfica looked at Burns and asked sharply. ?Hearing Benfica''s inquiry, Burns showed no expression and swung his sickle directly towards Benfica. ??He didn''t bother to answer Benfica at all. In his eyes, Benfica was no different from a dead person. Upon seeing this, Benfica took a few steps back to avoid the attack and wanted to leave. ??If it is really a legendary vampire, then he has no chance of winning. You must know that the vampires'' restraint on vampires is much stronger than those of priests with divine attributes. ?Benfica has never seen a real vampire, but after learning some information about vampires, he guessed that vampires once had a unique connection with vampires. Otherwise the abilities of the two would not be so similar. ?Benfica was once very interested in the existence of the Blood Race, because if the Blood Race really existed, it might be a way for him to improve his strength. The existence of vampires is also extremely secretive information among vampires. Benfica only came into contact with this level of information after breaking through and becoming a legend. According to records, the vampire''s ability is simply to completely suppress the existence of vampires, and there are no negative states such as thirst for blood. But then Benfica gave up, not because of anything else, but simply because Benfica found no trace of the vampires at all. So much so that he doubted whether the vampires really existed. ?When he saw Li Si just now, he felt that the aura of the little white bat on Li Si''s shoulder was a little special, but he didn''t take it to heart at the time. ?Now it seems that it is almost the same as the aura of the legendary vampire in front of me. We can talk, I didnt mean to offend you. ?Benfica defended themselves verbally, but secretly looked for opportunities to leave here. He had already felt deep hostility and terrifying oppression from Burns. ? Burns holds the huge blood sickle in his right hand and holds it towards Benfica with his left hand. Suddenly, countless **** chains appeared out of thin air in the void around Benfica, snaking out like snakes and locking Benfica''s limbs. ?Benfica was caught off guard and was trapped in place by the blood-colored chains. There was a bit of twisted pain on his face, and a look of fear flashed in his blood-colored eyes. The blood-colored chains pulsed slowly against his skin, absorbing the vitality in his body like a living thing. It was as if the dark red blood flowing in the blood vessels could be seen through the skin. ??Benfica''s body erupted with terrifying aura, and the legendary power suddenly swept across the entire area. The strong wind mixed with sand and gravel dust dispersed in all directions, causing Li Sidu in the distance to lower his body to resist the fierce wind. Is this the full strength of the legendary strongman? ??If Benfica showed all its strength from the beginning, he might not be able to block an attack at all. ?Li Si''s eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield, not missing any detail. This is a rare opportunity for him. ?Benfica is no longer in such a relaxed mood as Li Si. Facing Burns''s attack, he found that there was indeed no problem with the description of the vampires. He is really no match! The **** chains that bound Benfica gradually faded away, but he knew very well that it was not that the effect of the chains had failed, but that he himself had been completely locked. It is not a lock in the physical sense, but a mark of his location. What frightened Benfica the most was that he could no longer feel the connection with Lord Demogorgon. ?That **** chain can cut off Lord Demogorgon''s power? The power of legend cannot do such a thing. Which **** does this power come from? ? Burns didn''t care about Benfica''s thoughts. As a vampire, he had followed the ancestor Cain for a long time, so he naturally knew the details of these vampires. They have been seduced and fallen by the power of the abyss and have completely forgotten their past roots. Maybe they still know Cain''s name, but no matter how they call and pray, they will not get Cain''s attention and blessing. ? Burns has not taken action for a long time, and he has spent the long years relying on sleep. In a sense, the passage of time has no meaning to him. He has experienced too much, and there is very little that can attract his attention. But when a legendary vampire broke into his territory, it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye. For some reasons, Lord Cain has given up on saving these vampires, but this does not affect his hatred of these vampires. When Angela summoned the power of Cain before, he had noticed the aura of this legendary vampire, but at that time he found no trace of Benfica in the Kingdom of Paulin, so he left it alone. I didnt expect that this guy would dare to chase Angela and come to his territory. For many reasons, Burns did not intend to keep it. ??He slowly waved the **** scythe in his hand, and each swing was accompanied by a screaming sound of the air being torn apart. It was sharp and terrifying, like a call from hell. ?The **** sickle drew streaks of **** arcs in the air. Each streak seemed to carry an endless aura of death, making people shudder. ?Benfica''s eyes were full of vigilance, and he tried his best to avoid the slashes coming towards him. Every slash almost flew past his body. ?Benfica soon discovered that dodging had no effect. Those slashes seemed to have eyes, following his body closely, leaving him with nowhere to escape. ?After discovering that it was impossible to completely avoid these slashes, Benfica''s eyes flashed with determination. He knew that there was no point in dodging if he didn''t fight back. He took a deep breath, and the rich and depraved blood spurted out from his body, forming a thick blood shield around his body. This shield was like a layer of flowing viscous blood, exuding a disturbing feeling. There was no change in the fishy smell. Burns watched Benfica''s movements calmly, and the **** sickle in his hand did not stop. ?Countless sharp slashes were like an angry **** dragon, carrying the howling wind and deadly chill, slamming into Benfica''s side. At the moment of impact, the deafening sound echoed in the night sky, as if even the stars were trembling, and Li Si''s ears even went deaf for a short time. Immediately afterwards, a powerful impact force erupted from the impact point, squeezing the surrounding air into distortion. ??The blood shield trembled violently under the impact of the slash, but Benfica gritted its teeth and tried its best to maintain its stability. However, the power of Slashing Storm was too strong, and after holding on for a while, the blood shield finally began to collapse. As the shield shattered, a thick mist of blood instantly erupted, filling the battlefield. When the blood mist gradually dissipated, only a ferocious scar appeared on his chest. The scar was like a deep red ravine, cutting through most of his body and dyeing his luxurious clothes shockingly. red. ?Benfica''s chest was heaving and panting, and it no longer had the aloof temperament it had before. ??The injuries on his chest were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds that were as fine as a knife had even healed. But Benfica''s face did not get better, and even became a little paler. ?The feeling of fragmentation in his soul made him extremely painful, and there was even more hatred in his eyes. ??He did not choose to talk to Burns again to beg for mercy. The blood-red chain just cut off his communication with the outside world, which meant that the other party wanted to keep him here completely. Theres nothing left to talk about! ??After all, he has been promoted to legend for many years, so naturally he will not choose to give up resistance and continue to beg for mercy. This childish behavior. ?At this time, only by fighting hard can there be hope of survival. ?Benfica did not stay where they were and directly chose to attack Burns. ?His speed exploded to the extreme in an instant, leaving an afterimage in mid-air. The rich blood turned into ominous claws in his hands, and all the muscles in his body were tense, as if he wanted to focus all his strength on the next attack. When Burns saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he did not panic at all. With a slight shake of his right wrist, the **** sickle was placed across his chest and struck towards Benfica. ??Benfica''s movements were extremely ferocious. He used his astonishing speed and power to launch attacks continuously, trying to disrupt Burns'' rhythm like a beast. ??In response to Burns'' attack, Benfica dodge whenever it can, and eat it when it can''t, using its own extremely fast recovery power to heal the wound. The two figures were intertwined, and the sound of sharp claws and blades clashing could be heard. ?In Li Si''s eyes, although the two were entangled and attacking at close range, Burns clearly had the upper hand. Throughout the battle, Burns''s expression did not change much. The huge blood-colored sickle in his hand was as round as a round shape, and he casually resisted Burns'' claw attacks. ?But Benfica''s situation is getting worse. He has discovered that as the battle continues, the blood power in his body is constantly dissipating, and even the blood color surrounding his body has dimmed a bit. ?This kind of consumption obviously exceeds the normal range, as if Benfica''s power is constantly being absorbed by the **** sickle in Burns'' hand. The fierce fighting made Li Si, who had used the protective spell, unable to stand. He had to retreat to the hillside several kilometers away before he could stand firm in front of him. Benfica, who realized that there was no advantage in close combat, stepped back and his body was shaken. Rich blood surged out of his body and instantly filled the entire battlefield, as if the endless blood pool was finally unsealed at this moment, but with A strange and terrifying life force. ?Under Benfica''s control, the ground beneath Burns'' feet began to squirm and crack, and then several dozens of meters long **** tentacles broke out of the ground, like chains from hell, quickly surrounding Burns. ??The surface of these **** tentacles is rough and hard, exuding a chilling chill, and they are even covered with sharp spikes as sharp as blades. ?The **** tentacles twisted and squirmed, swarming towards Burns crazily, as if they wanted to completely surround and devour him. Burns didn''t even move his steps. He waved the **** sickle in his hand. Black and red light condensed on the blade. Each swing drew sharp trajectories in the air, accompanied by a roaring sound. ??Just in the blink of an eye, countless overlapping black and red sword lights tore the **** tentacles into pieces, turning them into dots of scarlet light. But at this time, Benfica''s figure had disappeared from the spot and turned into a line of blood and struck towards Li Si. Damn it! ?Benfica''s heart was filled with unwillingness and anger, but he also knew in his heart that he was definitely no match for the legendary vampire. ? No matter what abilities he used, they did not cause any splash in front of Burns, just like a child''s play. ?There is no hope of defeating Burns. The only possibility is to capture Li Si and the little white bat that is suspected of being a vampire, and use this to blackmail the opponent. ??Li Si worked so hard to come here, he must have some special connection with this legendary vampire. ?Benfica looked at Li Si with a ferocious expression. This was his only hope! From a distance, Li Si noticed Benfica, who turned into blood and rushed towards him. In an instant, he understood what this legendary vampire wanted to do. Without any time to think, Li Si instantly squeezed out the remaining magic power in his body and constructed as many protective spells as possible in front of him. ??As long as he can stop Benfica for a few breaths, Burns can catch up. ??Benfica''s figure appeared in front of Li Si, and the stinky smell of corruption on the **** claws seemed to be lingering on the tip of Li Si''s nose. With only a slight distance, Benfica can touch the magic shield in front of Li Si. But at this moment, the slightest difference is a huge obstacle for Benfica. ??Dozens of dark red chains full of mysterious aura spread from the void, tightly locking all parts of Benfica''s body. ?Different from the chains that locked Benfica before, Benfica tried their best, but these dark red chains only trembled slightly and could not be shaken at all. At this moment, Burns'' figure suddenly appeared behind Benfica. He raised his right hand slightly, and the **** sickle flashed with a deadly cold light and stabbed into Benfica''s back. Ahhhhhhhhh! ?The soul-shattering pain penetrated Benfica''s body, and he felt all the power in his body passing away at a terrifying speed. Continuously being mercilessly devoured by that **** sickle! ??But now Benfica can''t do anything. They want to attack Lisi, but Burns seizes the opportunity to completely control him. Burns''s special power completely suppresses the fallen power of the vampire in Benfica''s body. ??Now Benfica can''t even self-destruct, they can only stay where they are and wait for the passage of life, gradually heading towards death. No! I cant die here! Damn it! ?This **** guy! ?Benfica''s eyes were red, looking at Li Si with endless hatred and madness. ??If it werent for this person, how could I die here! I am not willing to give in! ?Benfica never thought that his long life would end in the small Bolin Kingdom because of an ant-like gold-level player. Hah! ??Li Si looked at Benfica in front of him, not at all shaken by the terror and madness it exuded. Swinging the long sword in his hand, Li Si stabbed towards Benfica. ??The sharp tip of the sword hit Benfica between the eyebrows! What! How dare he! ?Benfica stared at Lis with eyes that were as fierce as if they wanted to engulf Lis completely. But now, he could do nothing but watch Li Si''s sword pierce his forehead bit by bit. TMD, die! ??Li Si roared angrily, and poured all his strength into the long sword in his hand, completely piercing Benfica''s head. In an instant, Benfica''s expression froze, leaving only a trace of disbelief. Legendary vampire, Benfica, die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Explode gold coins from legendary vampires Chapter 427 Explode the legendary vampires gold coins! Kingdom of Boleyn, Land of Burns, ??Li Si held a long sword and stared at the legendary vampire Benfica in front of him. Until Benfica''s breath completely disappeared and his body turned into a mass of scarlet blood, which was completely absorbed by the waning moon sickle in Burns'' hand, he took a sharp breath and relaxed his body. Is it finally over? ?Li Si looked at his slightly trembling hands and grinned. Today is really thrilling and exciting! ?Who would have thought that he would be hunted by a legendary vampire, but in the end he would be able to escape and even successfully fight back. Most importantly, Benfica, who were so arrogant just now and treated Lis like an ant, now have no trace of their existence. ? Completely and completely disappeared from this world. This ordinary hill turned out to be the burial place of a legendary strong man. ?Looking at the information in the system, it seems that Benficas fatal blow was given by him! Exhaling the bad breath in his chest, Li Si put away the long sword in his hand. ??The excitement brought about by the battle just now gradually faded away, and the pain caused by the physical injuries and the fatigue caused by the impending exhaustion of magic power came to my heart. ? Waves of dizziness lingered in his mind, and Li Si suspected that as long as he relaxed for a moment, he could fall to the ground and fall asleep instantly. ?Shaking his head to wake up a little, Li Si looked at the boss standing in front of him and looked at him, saluted respectfully and said: Im Angelas friend, Lis Kane. Thank you for your rescue, Your Majesty Burns! If it werent for you today, Angela and I might not be able to escape. "Um" ? Burns waved his hand, and the **** sickle disappeared from his hand. Are you Li Si? That was good just now! ?Burns was not being polite. Li Si''s performance just now really made Burns appreciate it. After countless years, there are very few things that Burns cares about now. Lord Cains divine son Angela is one, and so is the legendary vampire just now. ? Burns could tell at a glance that Angela, who was lying on Li Si''s shoulder, was in quite bad condition. ?But this is normal. She aroused Lord Cain''s power last night, which is not something she can bear now. This is also a good thing for Angela, as she will be more familiar with this power when she recovers. ??However, this also means that when faced with Benfica''s pursuit, Li Si almost relied on himself to survive. ? Burns senses the aura of other legends in Lees, and even this is remarkable. Most importantly, when he finally faced the legendary vampire Benfica, Lisi did not have the slightest idea of ??timidly retreating and ended Benfica with a clean sword. This is quite an incredible amount of courage and belief for a gold-level person. The more people are so determined to move forward, the more likely they will be able to reach higher and stronger peaks in the future. ??Although Lis is a human, Burns can see that he has a very close relationship with Angela, the son of God. As for the relationship between Li Si and Angela, Burns doesn''t care, after all, it is Angela''s own business. As a Vampire, there are not so many things to consider, and they do not value bloodline as much as the Sun Elves. ??On the contrary, the existence of Li Si can make Angela grow up faster, which is enough to satisfy Burns. ? No one hopes Angela will grow up to be independent as soon as possible than Burns. This does not refer to strength, but to Angelas psychological state. After all, the vampires face too many temptations and are too dangerous. The reason why the number of vampires is very small, and Burns and others did not choose to expand the number of vampires, is because without firm belief, it is easy to fall into the abyss under temptation and become one of the vampires. This is something that Lord Cain can''t do anything about. Angela has experienced too few things. Now she is like a child. Although the power she possesses is strong enough, she is still far behind in other aspects. ?However, Burns noticed that Angela, who was staying next to Li Si, seemed to be a little more mature than before? This is the best news for Burns! His goal of sleeping well and having good dreams is getting closer and closer! Put this away and take your friends to the castle to have a good rest. When he recovers, bring him over to see me. Burns waved his hand, and a crystal clear blood-colored heart appeared in his hand. Like a bright red pigeon''s blood ruby, it exuded a faint light in the sun and was dazzling. There is no feeling of horror or blood at all. In Li Si''s eyes, this heart seems to be an extremely delicate work of art. ?The faint and fresh fragrance of blood floated in the air. Just smelling this fragrance, Li Si felt that the injuries in his body had improved a little. ?Seeing this situation, how could Li Si not guess it? ??This is the blood essence of the legendary vampire Benfica, which was purified and refined by Burns and turned into this heart crystal. ??When Li Si met Angela for the first time, she was sleeping on a gold-level Vampire Duke''s heart. At that time, the heart should have been absorbed by Angela long ago! The blood essence contained in the heart of this legendary vampire is much stronger than that. ? Burns threw it lightly, and the heart crystal floated in front of Angela. The little white bat lying on Li Si''s shoulder flapped its wings and flew up, transforming into the silver-haired girl again. Angela took the **** heart in front of her and her eyes flickered a little. Upon seeing this, Burns turned around and walked towards the castle, his figure gradually turning transparent and disappearing in front of Li Si. ??Seeing the big boss leave, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this vampire legend has no hostility towards him, and his attitude is even quite friendly. ??Take out the communication tool and inform Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce of his current status and that he is out of danger, so that they don''t have to worry. Until he felt that nothing was missing, Li Si felt relieved. ?A feeling of endless fatigue surged into his heart. Li Si closed his eyes, kicked his legs, and passed out. Lee Si! ?The moment before his consciousness fell into darkness, Li Si felt his body being caught by a soft body, and Angela''s anxious voice came to his ears. I dont know how long it has passed, Burnsland, Frostblood Castle, ?In a spacious and luxurious bedroom, the black walls and ceiling are as deep and mysterious as the night sky, as if they can swallow up all light. ?The windows with silver frames were covered by dark curtains, leaving only a silver crack. The silver moonlight fell through the crack into the room, bringing a sense of tranquility and tranquility. On the big bed in the middle of the bedroom, the white quilt is like a blooming white cloud, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding black. ?Lying on the bed was a handsome young man with a somewhat pale face, his eyes closed tightly, and only the faint sound of breathing echoed in the room. ??A cute little white bat hugged a **** heart tightly and lay quietly beside the young man, sleeping beautifully. Silks of crystal saliva fell from her mouth and dripped on the heart under her body. ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes and looked confusedly at the unfamiliar sight above his head. After a moment of relaxation, he looked at the little bat sleeping next to him and the **** heart, and then he regained consciousness. Without waking Angela up, Li Si lifted up the quilt and carefully stepped out of bed. Opening the curtains and looking at the deep night and the full silver moon outside, Li Si shook his head. How long have I been sleeping? Definitely not just one day. ??Li Si stood on the spot and slowly began to move his somewhat stiff body. The full magic power and blood slowly washed through all parts of his body under Li Si''s guidance. The magic power has almost recovered, and the injuries in the body have also improved a lot? ?Li Si was a little surprised and clenched his fists to feel the power in his body. Turning his head to look at Angela, he had some guesses in his mind. Maybe it was Angela who found someone to treat me when I was in a coma. At the same time, the legendary vampire''s heart crystal was right next to me, and the blood power emitted from it could also help me recover from my injuries. The heart crystal, which condenses the blood essence of a legendary vampire, is such a precious treasure. Especially after it has been purified by His Majesty Burns, it is a tonic of great benefit to anyone. ? Angela did not keep it for herself, but put it next to Li Si, which was enough to show her closeness to Li Si. ??Taking a deep breath of the faint fragrance that filled the air in the room, Li Si sat down on the armchair beside him and began to take stock of the gains from yesterday''s battle. In the communication props, Teacher Stephens still did not reply. It seems that he may have run a little far this time. Uncle Joyce asked about his condition and said that he had returned to Port D''Ello. ?Li Si thought for a while and briefly sent his recent experience to the two bosses. ??Also mentioned the matter of Mr. Burns. In previous communication with him, Marion did not conceal the existence of His Majesty Burns. ??It can be seen that this information is not so critical and can be known to the teacher and Uncle Joyce. Subsequently, Li Si clicked on the system panel and checked yesterday''s battle information. Ding~ [You have been oppressed and injured by the aura of the legendary vampire Benfica! ] [You suffered 3654 points of health damage! ] [You will get the negative status of [Fear] and [Shock], lasting 3600 seconds! ] [The effect of your specialty [Fearless Challenger] is triggered! ] [You are exempt from the [Shocked] condition! ] [Your expertiseGod? ? The effect is triggered! ] [FearThe negative status effect is reduced by 50% and the duration is reduced by 50%! ] The effects of your specialties [Hymn of Courage] and [Tenacious Will] are triggered! ] [Your Will decision priority +6! ] [The judgment is successful, you are immune to the [Fear] negative state! ] [You watched the battle between Burns (LegendLV?) and Benfica (LegendLV?). You, who are extremely talented, drew parallels and gained more insights! ] The effect of [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Controller] is triggered! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [You have mastered [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Supernormal RealmDarkness]! ] [You have mastered [Transcendent RealmDarkness]! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlight]! ] [Your probability of mastering [Transcendent RealmBlight] has increased! ] [You use the long sword to hit Benfica (LegendLV?) critically, causing 135400 points of fatal damage! ] [You killed Benfica (LegendLV?)! ] [You gained 150,000w experience points (reduced)! ] [You gain the feat [Legendary Hunter]] [You obtain a milestone [Incredible Miracle 2]] [Legendary vampire Benfica is dead! ] [Limited time challenge mission completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Respond to the enemy alone. Judgment failed, reward slightly reduced] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment fails and the reward decreases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The counter-kill judgment is passed, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 150%, rewards in progress] [You gain 30000w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Legendary Killing Skills], [Advanced Tough Life]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Legendary Battle of Burns Territory]! ] [You gain the skills [Blood MagicUltimate Blood Explosion], [Blood MagicAbyss Dark Blood Tentacle]! ] uffle Looking at the long list of dense information on the system panel, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief. ?This time, whether it is experience rewards or expertise and other rewards, they are all shockingly rich. [Feat [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, during battle, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below, and have a chance to apply [Shock], [ Fear], [Confusion] and other negative states] [Milestone [Incredible Miracle2]: Killing the legend with a golden body, this is a miracle! This is epic! Maybe you are the illegitimate son of the God of Luck? ;Reward: Lucky value +1] [Feat [Legendary Killing Skills]: In battle, when you face enemies of Legendary level and below, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats of Legendary level and below, Effects such as skills)] [Feat [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage received (including real damage), recover 1% of your health every minute, and gain the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. ] [Milestone [The Legendary Battle of Burns Territory]: A battle took place between the legendary strong men of Burns Territory in the Kingdom of Bolin. No one knows who the two warring parties are and what the outcome was, leaving only room for imagination; Reward: National Legend +1] [Skill [Blood MagicUltimate Blood Explosion]:] ? Li Si looked at the newly acquired 1.8 billion experience points and the newly acquired powerful expertise on the panel, and was still very satisfied. ??Facing the legendary vampire Benfica this time, he has been forced into a desperate situation and almost all his trump cards have been revealed. ??If it hadn''t been for the last shadow jump that allowed Li Si to successfully reach Burns Territory, Li Si would have used [Acadia''s Good Luck Brooch] and [Limited Wishes] to make a last ditch effort. But the final result was good. If Li Si hadn''t known about the existence of the legendary vampire Burns, he might have really fallen into trouble this time. ??Although the final reward is far from comparable to a normal kill of the legend because he just stole the head from Burns, it is still amazing enough. The human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant! Being able to break away from the shadow of death, Li Si could not ask for more. The power is still not enough! Not enough! ?Li Si clenched his fists, and his excitement calmed down instantly. Without hesitation, the experience points he gained this time were not invested in improving his skill level, but were all thrown into improving his personal level. ? Massive amounts of experience points were consumed rapidly, and Li Si felt as if a hot volcano had suddenly erupted inside his body, and he was instantly enveloped in surging magic power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 The past years of the vampire clan Chapter 428: The Past of the Vampire Clan Burnsland, Frostblood Castle, A large amount of experience points were consumed, and the power in Li Si''s body was like a ignited furnace, burning blazingly. ?That powerful force surged through the body like lava, bringing bursts of burning pain. However, Li Si gritted his teeth, feeling both pain and enjoyment. He knows that this is the price of strength growth. He endured the painful torture and allowed the furnace-like power to continuously temper his body. ?His body became harder and more powerful under the constant impact of the huge force, as if it contained an endless source of power. The magic power in the body is also becoming more and more pure and huge as it is constantly tempered, slowly flowing through Li Si''s body. [You have consumed 1,000,000 experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 101102! ] [You gain Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, Stamina +6! ] [You have consumed 12 million experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 102103! ] [You gain Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, Stamina +6! ] [You have consumed 88 million experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 139 140! ] He gains Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, and Stamina +6! ] With the 1.8 billion experience points gained this time, plus the experience points accumulated previously, Li Si spent a total of 1.92 billion experience points to upgrade his level to level 140. As the level promotion ended, the huge strength in Li Si''s body gradually faded away. ??Taking a breath, Li Si looked at the attribute panel and began to summarize what he had gained this time. ??This time Li Si''s level has been improved to almost half a gold level, which is even the level of many players before he was reborn in his previous life. There is no way. The experience points needed to increase the gold level are too much, and they are constantly expanding as the level increases. ? Even though Li Si in his previous life was busy with various tasks all the time, as the first echelon of players with the highest level, his mage level was only 163 at that time. This is because the further you go, the more experience points you need to level up. Some people have calculated that more than 200 million experience points are needed to advance to the last level of gold level and reach the legendary bottleneck. Before Li Si traveled through time, no player had been able to accumulate such a huge amount of experience. So no player knows what the realm above legend is like. ??But now this is not as far away as it was in the previous life for Li Si. ??Li Si can definitely earn so much experience points by harvesting the players'' experience. ?Especially now that the average player level has increased, Li Si can gain more experience points. ?Furthermore, under his arrangement, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is also recruiting players from the Kingdom of Fes and the former Kingdom of Berdych in an orderly manner, and is spreading to surrounding countries and regions. ??All of Li Si''s profits from Dan''erluo Port were invested in the development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce after satisfying the development of the territory. You must know that Li Si Ke is different from the lords around the Pearl Sea in his previous life. He has sufficient power and will not tolerate those pirates wantonly robbing the Pearl Sea and disrupting the order of maritime shipping. ??So the current order on the Pearl Sea is much better than the period when pirates acted recklessly in the previous life, and it has also brought enough benefits to Li Si. So, with the support of sufficient interests, the number of players joining the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is increasing. Because these new players have never spent money in Lisi''s store before, each new player can bring considerable experience points to Lisi. ? Li Si estimates that relying solely on the experience points provided by players, it will take about five or six years to accumulate enough experience points for Li Si to reach the legendary bottleneck of level 200. Furthermore, opportunities to obtain generous experience rewards like this one can significantly shorten the time for Li Si to reach the level bottleneck. ?Li Si shook his hands and felt the stronger power in his body. ??In the baptism of power brought by the level upgrade, Li Si''s internal injuries have mostly recovered, but his spirit is still a little tired. ??This successful escape from Benfica was also a blessing in disguise for Lis. It has to be said that the greater the danger, the greater the gain. ??This time Li Si was really on the line of life and death, but he still managed to survive with all his strength. This time, his overall strength has made another big leap. Stretched, Li Si glanced at Angela, who was still lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. To be honest, Li Si really wanted to meet His Majesty Burns. Although the appearance of Benfica this time has reflected many things. ?For example, the legendary vampire Benfica does not know the intelligence of His Majesty Burns. ?For example, he may have really been staying in the Elf Forest before, and only recently returned to the Kingdom of Bolin. ?Otherwise the vampire Andre would not know that there is a legendary vampire located in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??Although Li Si killed Benfica, all of Benfica was absorbed by Burns. It is not known whether the legendary crown prince got any valuable information from him. ?But now, Angela is still resting. ??This time it was also thanks to her help, otherwise Li Si would have chosen to escape when he was in Kate City, and there would be no possibility of these follow-ups. After thinking for a while, Li Si did not continue thinking. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Angela''s soft little body, then lay on the bed and fell asleep again. ??There are still a lot of things waiting for Li Si in the future, so its better to keep your spirits up now that you have time! One day later, Frostblood Castle, restaurant, Ouch! Angela, who was in the form of a small white bat, buried her whole body in the large amount of delicious food on the table, and started eating with all her belly. Her little belly was like a bottomless pit. The food and fruits on the table disappeared quickly, but her little belly did not change at all. In the restaurant, waiters dressed in pure black skillfully took away the empty plates that appeared in front of Angela, and then brought out the newly prepared delicacies. Judging from their unsurprised expressions and skillful skills, it seems that they have faced this situation often before. For Angela, although she was tired of eating the dishes cooked by the chefs of Frostblood Castle, she was very hungry after just recovering from her weak state, so naturally she didn''t care about this problem. As long as you can eat it! ??Li Si was also injured not long ago, and Angela thought it would be better not to work hard for Li Si at this time. Lets make it up later! ?Marion slowly cut into the medium-rare steak in front of him, not paying any attention to Angela who was eating and drinking. I didnt expect you to meet a legendary vampire. In a sense, your luck is quite good! ?Faced with Marion''s teasing, Li Si didn''t pay attention. He was finishing the steak in front of him. He is not used to steaks that are medium rare. Medium rare is almost perfect for him. I will definitely call you next time I have this opportunity. Its better to forget it. ?Marion shook his head and said with a smile: Forget it, I cant escape from the hands of a legendary strongman like you. Crossing half of the Bolin Kingdom to come here, hey! ?After learning that Li Si had arrived at Frostblood Castle, Marion came over to say hello. He was also quite surprised after learning about Li Si and Angela''s experiences. He actually ran away from the legendary vampire and persisted until Burns received the solution from the prince. He would not have had the confidence to do what Li Si did. ??Marion still remembered that when he first met Li Si the year before last, he was still a silver-level mage, but he didn''t expect that he had surpassed him now. ?Perhaps, just like Angela, true geniuses cannot be described by common sense. Marion, can I ask you a question? ??Li Si thought for a while, put down the knife and fork in his hand and looked at Marion sitting opposite him. Please speak. Marion didn''t care, it was different from when he was in Bright City. ?At that time, he was grateful for Li Si''s help and in awe of the two legendary bosses standing behind Li Si. But things are different now. Lista''s own strength alone earns Marion''s respect. Marion doesnt mind answering Li Sis questions about things that dont involve the secrets of the vampires. Since the Vampires believe that all vampires are traitors and enemies, why are there so many high-level vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin? This is something that Li Si has always wondered about. You must know that no matter what aspect, vampires and vampires are absolutely hostile. Otherwise, Burns wouldnt have made a decisive move to kill Benfica? What''s more, judging from the previous performances of Marion, Angela and Burns, the blood essence in the vampire''s body is also of certain benefit to them. ??As for the gold-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, let alone Burns, Li Si seems to be able to easily handle them with Marion''s strength. This ?Marion thought about it but didnt care. ?This is not a very secretive thing, but the Vampire Clan has been hidden from the world for a long time, and perhaps only those extraordinary forces that have been passed down have relevant records. ?There is no problem in telling Li Si. After all, if he doesnt tell, Angela will tell Li Si in the future. You know that vampires are traitors to the vampire family. In fact, there were no vampires at the beginning. ?Marion shook his head and sighed: Actually, that was what happened extremely long ago, when the world of Gaia was still in the wilderness era, and I dont know much about it. The ancestor of our blood family is Lord Cain. Lord Cain had the rank of a **** when he was born, and led us to live in that era of strife. That era was too far away and dark, and I dont know what happened in that era. I dont know when, but the bottomless abyss also appeared under the main world of Gaia. The appearance of the abyss lord and the demon prince made more chaos and evil forces begin to invade this world. At that time, our vampires were targeted by the evil gods of the abyss. For them, vampires with dark power are extremely easy to be seduced and corrupted by evil forces, and then become their dependents. Under the temptation of the evil gods, the vampires who became vampires were born. "The ancestors also tried to prevent the degeneration of the people, and even launched a divine war for this purpose, but in the end they were defeated by the evil gods of the abyss." When there was no way to save the situation, our ancestors led us into hiding and saved the last members of our clan. By now, most people probably dont know about the existence of our vampire clan. Even many of the Abyss Evil Gods who participated in the God War have died. But thats okay, we dont care about power and status, as long as we maintain the inheritance and continuation of the race. This is also Lord Cains guidance and requirement. ?Marion''s face showed a trace of solemnity, but also a hint of hatred and helplessness. Perhaps the power hidden in our bloodline is too easy to corrupt? Of course, pure vampires are occasionally born among vampires, such as Angela. ?Marion glanced at the little white bat that was engrossed in eating, and said with a smile: But I didnt expect Lord Cains son of God to be born like this. I did have some surprises at the time. There are vampires in many places in the world of Gaia, but most of them hide their existence like the Frostblood Castle. "After all, among the evil gods of the abyss at that time, there were still those who coveted Lord Cain''s power, such as the demon prince Demogorgon, and the vampire **** Canchelis." Lord Cain naturally doesnt care, but we also need to protect ourselves. So, in the Bolin Kingdom where Frostblood Castle is located, we will not kill the high-level vampires on a large scale. ?Li Si nodded slightly, he understood somewhat. Simply speaking, it means that rabbits do not eat grass beside their nests and hide trees in the forest. ?However, it seems that the situation of the Vampire Clan is not very good. After all, it seems that the entire Vampire Clan is only supported by one god, so it is naturally somewhat powerless when facing the Evil God of the Abyss. Then I killed those gold-level vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin before. Will it have any impact? ?Li Si thought for a while and asked. After all, he really didn''t know these things before. Dont worry about it. ?Marion waved his hands carelessly and said with a smile: These are things we did a long time ago, its just that we are too lazy to change them now. This is also the test that Lord Burns has given to Angela, so naturally you dont have to worry about these things anymore. Its better to say, Li Si, you actually killed all those vampires, thats quite impressive! Mainly relying on Angelas strength. ??Li Si took a sip of the Bolin Kingdom''s specialty fruit tea, shook his head and said. Marion originally wanted to say something more, but when he saw Angela beside him, he finally stopped, patted his belly, flew to Li Si and yawned, then stood up and said: Okay, lets go. Lord Burns is still waiting for you! ?Li Si nodded and followed Marion with Angela, who was starting to feel sleepy and dozing off. ?After walking down the masonry stairs for a long time, Marion stopped in front of a room with a simple door. He gently opened the door and said to Li Si solemnly: Mr. Burns is inside, you go in! ??Li Si nodded slightly and walked into the dark room without any lights or candles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 【Blood Protection】 Chapter 429 [Blood Protection] ? Burns Castle, The heavy door closed behind him, and Li Si was a little surprised to find that he was now in a completely dark room. There was no light at all, and the room was completely enveloped in deep darkness. ??Li Si was a little confused. Has His Majesty Burns always stayed in a place like this? I don''t know the layout of the room layout, and Li Si didn''t dare to walk around at will. What if I accidentally touched the taboos under Bernus''s crown? ?Li Si mobilized some magic power and formed a spell in front of him that he often used when going out on adventures. Zero Ring Trick [Light Spell]! "Um?" ?Li Si frowned, a little surprised. ? ? Clearly feeling the consumption of magic power, the familiar spell model has been successfully constructed in front of him, but Li Si did not show any light. Li Si tried to increase the output of magic power, but it had no effect. No, thats not right! ??Its not that the [Light Spell] failed, this small spell has indeed been activated, but the light produced by the spell was completely swallowed up by the darkness in the room. As if there wont be any light here! Is this the power of Burns? ??Li Si sighed a little, this should be the power naturally exuded by the crown prince. You can''t specially arrange such an environment just to joke with him, the golden mage, right? ?But what to do now, just stay where you are? Didnt you see any movement under Burns crown? ?Li Si was a little hesitant about whether to go back to Marion and ask about the situation. At this time, Li Si suddenly remembered the [Transcendent RealmDarkness] he had just mastered. ??As the power of [Transcendent RealmDarkness] spreads within Li Si''s body and blends into the darkness of the outside world, Li Si seems to have become a sculpture blending into the darkness. ?He closed his eyes slightly, and with the help of [Transcendent RealmDarkness], he felt the powerful and pure power of darkness surrounding his body. In his perception, the darkness seemed to have come to life. They were no longer a simple lack of color, but turned into a textured entity, wrapping him gently. Without any resistance, Li Si allowed the deep power of darkness to slowly penetrate into his skin, silently infiltrating every corner of his body. Like a mothers embrace, secret and peaceful; Like an ancient melody, thick and melodious. ??Li Si''s body seemed to be integrated with the darkness, his heartbeat was synchronized with the pulsation of darkness, and his breathing was in harmony with the flow of darkness. ?He felt as if he had become a part of this darkness. He did not feel any evil, chaotic or uneasy feeling. It was more like the depth and mystery of the night. Everything fell asleep peacefully under the protection of the darkness and enjoyed the shelter of the night. Ding~ [You have been baptized by the power of pure darkness! ] [Your control over [Transcendent RealmDarkness] has increased slightly! ] [You gain 1032 experience points! ] [Your control over [Transcendent RealmDarkness] has increased slightly! ] [You gain 1155 experience points! ] Looking at the information on the system panel, Li Si nodded slightly. I didnt expect such an unexpected surprise. Although the increase is not much, there will be new improvements every time. Its considered to be picked up for free, so dont be too greedy. ?However, Li Sis attention is not on this now. ??As Li Si merged with the surrounding dark forces, his senses seemed to have undergone some special changes. What he felt was no longer just complete black. As he looked, the surrounding black began to slowly fade away, as if it gradually turned into a light black gauze covering the room. ??Li Si saw that in the center of the room, a gorgeous coffin stood quietly. The surface of the coffin is inlaid with precious stones, gold and silver, shining brightly, in sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness. The lines of the coffin are smooth and elegant, and every detail reveals exquisiteness and luxury, as if it is a work of art rather than just a container used to bury the deceased. ? ?The lid of the coffin is half open and half closed, and the mysterious and sublime black breath is constantly breathing out from the gaps in the coffin, blending with the darkness in the room. ??Li Si could feel the noble aura emanating from the inside of the coffin. The aura was cold and ancient, and the fragrance of pure blood lingered faintly on the tip of Li Si''s nose. ?This aura is very familiar to Li Si, it is the power of Burns. ?Hmm. I didnt expect His Majesty Burns to live in this coffin. Is this the habit of vampires? No, he didnt notice Angelas behavior in this regard either. Your Majesty Burns! ?Li Si bowed slightly and saluted respectfully and said. ?The words fell, but there was no response. The exquisite coffin in front of him was still breathing in the dark air. Seeing no response, Li Si spoke a few more times, but also received no response. this. ?Li Si was speechless. I dont know why, but looking at the situation in front of him, he doubted whether His Majesty Burns was asleep. ?Li Si felt a light touch on his shoulder, and Angela flew up from his body. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the little white bat in the darkness flew to the coffin in the room, waved her little paws and slapped the coffin lid. Dong dong dong! ??Li Si looked at Angela''s movements in front of him with some surprise, looking at her skillful movements, it seemed that she had done this often before. A gentle sigh resounded in the room, and the black airflow in the entire room instantly fluctuated, rushing towards the gap in the coffin like a baby swallow. In a moment, all the darkness in the room disappeared, and Li Si''s eyes returned to normal, seeing the blue-grey stone tile floor and walls. ??Angela saw Burns waking up, and flew back neatly and lay on Li Si''s shoulder. He also waved his little paw at Li Si, as if he wanted to reward him. ??Li Si can only be said to be very good, it is the same operation as when he moved things from Mr. Stephens''s warehouse. Are you here? Burns''s voice sounded from the coffin, his words were full of fatigue and he spoke weakly. It seems that Burns has no intention of getting out of the coffin. Hello, Your Majesty Burns. ??Although he didnt know whether Burns could see or not, Li Si saluted again. After all, this big boss really saved his life and gave him Benfica''s head, giving him another breakthrough leap in strength. ?Although Burns may not have understood this aspect, Lees still kept it in mind. "there is nothing." ?Burns didn''t care about this. ?One thing is the same thing, although in order to avoid the pursuit of the evil **** of the abyss, the vampires have always hidden their identities. But a legendary vampire appeared under his nose, and there was no problem in getting rid of this guy. What''s more, Burns also relied on Cain''s power to cut off the connection between Benfica and the evil **** behind it, and he was not worried about other consequences. "I don''t know if you asked me to come here. Do you have anything to tell me to do?" ?Li Si looked at the coffin in front of him and said respectfully. As an experienced player, Li Si knew very well that Burns would not ask him to come here if there was nothing wrong. You must know that in this period, it is very difficult for even gold-level professionals to see legendary beings. ? It was because of Uncle Joyce that Li Si could easily get to know Mr. Stephens and worship him as his teacher. ?? If it were normally possible, Li Si would have to achieve extremely significant achievements at the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and dominate all the students in the academy to have a chance of meeting the principal of the academy, [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. This is no joke! You must know that the teacher of good brother Bernie Bevan, the master of magic patterns Youssef Daher, even chose to join the magic academy and be deeply bound in order to meet Stephens. Even so, it is only possible to ask Stephens to see him, and he still needs to wait until Stephens returns from traveling. So, it was entirely with the help of Uncle Joyce that Li Si was accepted as a disciple by Stephens. ?Of course, Stephens was quite satisfied with Lee''s talent and performance after that. So much so that he allowed Li Si to empty out the warehouse of the First Magic Workshop. Actually, Ive wanted to see you for a long time. ?Burns''s voice sounded, and for some reason Li Si felt a hint of smile in his words. At the beginning, when I received the oracle from Master Cain and learned about the existence of Gods Son Angela, I mentioned you. I didnt expect that you at that time could also know the existence of Lord Cain, which makes me quite curious. "this" ?Li Si was stunned. He did not expect to hear such news from Burns. In fact, in Bright City, when Marion came to look for Angela, he vaguely guessed that this might be related to him praying to Cain in [McGuire''s Death Tomb]. You must know that if this copy of [Maguire''s Tomb of Death] had not been closed by Liston, it would have been pushed aside by the power of the Fez royal family. ??The kingdom''s princess Taiya Feis fell into that secret place, and the kingdom will definitely not give up the rescue. The appearance of a copy of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] in the players'' public copies also means that this secret realm should have been destroyed at that time. ? Angela was undoubtedly defeated in the process. After all, her performance at the time was no different from that of a gold-level vampire. She didnt even know that the Vampires existed, let alone the Fez royal family. So in a sense, Li Si also helped Angela avoid death. ?However, Li Si didn''t have any other ideas because of this. Getting along with Angela made him regard this cute and gluttonous little guy as a true friend. I was in a hurry and offended Lord Cain, please forgive me. ?Lees didnt know what Burns meant, so he responded. Haha, dont be nervous, I have to thank you for helping us bring back the Son of God. ??Burns''s old voice had a hint of kindness. There is indeed something wrong with asking you to come this time. Angela has accepted Lord Cains inheritance, but she still has a long way to go before she can truly master this power. Unlike Marion, there are things Angela needs to experience firsthand to understand. What do you mean? ?Li Si was a little surprised and asked as he looked at the coffin in front of him. I want Angela to be with you, just like before. Dont worry, as long as she doesnt meet the legendary being, she is strong enough to protect herself. ??Li Si couldn''t help but grinned when he thought of the power Angela summoned that night. Just kidding, this is not self-protection, it is simply killing indiscriminately under the legend. ?However, the cost of using that kind of power should be quite high and cannot be used casually. ?These days have passed, and Angela has not fully recovered from her weak state. "Of course there is no problem. It would be better to say that I get more help from Angela staying by my side." ??Li Si agreed, and Angela also used her little paws to pull at Li Si''s clothes to show her happiness. Let alone such an easy thing, Li Si would choose to agree to it even if it was a more difficult matter. After all, Burns saved his life, and Lees was not an ungrateful person. "That''s good." I hope you can grow up faster, Angela, do you understand? ? Angela listened to Burnss voice, nodded quickly and said: No problem, you can trust Li Si. "hehe." ?Burns chuckled twice, not paying attention to Angela''s attitude. Lord Cain knows about your existence and asked me to bring you a gift. Gift? ?Li Si was a little curious, and then he saw a bright red drop of blood suddenly fly out from the gorgeous coffin, flying straight towards his eyebrows. This is? ?Li Si frowned slightly, but did not dodge. Burns is not so bad for him. ??As the dark red drop of blood fell into Li Si''s eyebrows, Li Si instantly felt a pure power starting from the center of his eyebrows and spreading to all sides. For a moment, his blood surged and his face turned red. Ding~ [You have been blessed by Cain, the **** of darkness and blood! ] [You have gained the specialty [Blood Protection]! ] [Feat [Blood Protection]: Divine protection derived from Cain, the **** of darkness and blood. Your endurance attribute is increased by an additional 20%, and you have a higher probability of obtaining powerful bloodthirsty, hemorrhage, body recovery, etc. effects during battle] [You have come into contact with the power of the gods! ] [Your analysis progress of divine power: 10%] Huh~ A new divine protection, derived from Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. ??Li Si felt the changes in his body. Cain''s gift of divine power was not just the specialty [Blood Protection] shown on the panel. More strength is secretly enhancing the muscle toughness, flexibility and other aspects of Li Si''s body. It is much higher than the improvement brought by obtaining [Silver Moon Blessing]. The improvement of [Silver Moon Protection] is powerful, but it has considerable limitations. ??The effect of the specialty [Silver Moon Protection] can only be triggered when Li Si is bathed in the moonlight. So far, he has only come in handy in the battles with [Blood Shark] Patrick and Kate City. But [Blood Protection] is different. It is powerful enough to unconditionally increase the endurance attribute by 20%. The status of blood-related fields that can be triggered by fighting is also quite powerful. ??An idea appeared in Li Si''s mind. ??This time I came to Burns to get it, and I made a lot of money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 The secrets of the gods Chapter 430 The Secrets of the Gods Duchy of Burns, Frostblood Castle, ?? Li Si felt the new power in his body, and his heart was naturally full of surprises. ? Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, and Burns, the legendary strongman, chose to let Angela follow him, and also gave him new powers, which can be regarded as very important to him. ?Of course this may be because of Angela, but it also means that Li Si has been recognized by the vampires, and more importantly, has the help of the vampires. Ding~ [You have achieved a new milestone [Friendship of the Vampires]! ] [Milestone [Friendship of the Vampires]: The ancestor of the Vampires knows your name, Prince Burns of the Vampires recognizes your contribution, you are an important friend of the Vampires; the initial favorability of all Vampires towards you is raised to goodwill] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 5/10] ?Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and nodded slightly. He really hadnt obtained any milestone achievements related to the vampire race before, but he didnt expect to get them here. ??However, the Prince Burns in front of him may be the vampire with the highest status in the world of Gaia. His recognition will naturally be enough to influence the vampire''s recognition of Li Si. What''s more, Li Si is also protected by the divine power of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, which is a higher level of recognition. ?Of course, the number of vampires is too rare, otherwise Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce would not have heard of the existence of vampires. It means that after leaving the Burns Territory, Li Si may never even encounter the existence of the vampires again. ??Li Si learned from Marions chat that the number of vampires in Burns Territory did not exceed ten. ??Except for him, a vampire who prefers to go out, more people, like Burns, like to spend these endless years sleeping. Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can leave. Im a little sleepy. ?Burns''s voice slowly dropped, as if he was about to fall into a deep sleep again. Your Majesty Burns, please wait a moment, I have something to ask you. Li Si heard this and said quickly. He has not forgotten the purpose of coming to Burns Territory. Although the appearance of the legendary vampire has already explained some things, Li Si hopes to get answers from His Majesty Burns. How could the boss just sleep like this? He wouldn''t dare to wake Burns up like Angela did. Whats the matter? Ask me quickly? ?Burns''s sleepy voice sounded slowly, as if he would fall asleep at any moment. Lord Burns, I want to know if there is any abyssal evil **** behind that legendary vampire? ?Li Si said quickly that this was what he was most concerned about. ? Burns was silent for a while, as if he was examining Li Si, and then said calmly: Demogorgon. Is that really the case? ??Li Si was shocked. He knew that the destruction of the Elven Court was the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. Now this legendary vampire appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin, and he might even have come from the Elf Forest. In this case, this legendary vampire Benfica may have some connection with the destruction of the Elven Court. ?Even the gold-level vampires he installed in the Bolin Kingdom may be part of the plan. ??If this were not the case, Li Si could not think of any reason why Benfica would hand over the precious legendary secret treasure to those legendary vampires. Li Si, who seemed to have grasped a certain clue, brightened up and continued to ask: Do you know what the legendary vampire is doing in the Forest of Elves? "have no idea." Burns said crisply, and there was no trace of sleepiness in his voice at this moment. ?Hmm, thats right. If His Majesty knew in advance that there was a legendary vampire in the Elf Forest, he might have taken action in advance instead of like now. Do you know of any special changes in the Elf Kingdom recently? ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and asked seriously: Especially about the Elf Kings Court "hehe." Burns chuckled, and then an old voice sounded: "I don''t know what you want to do, but I can feel the aura of divine power on you that comes from the elf goddess Fenriya." As far as I know, there have been no special developments in the Elf Kingdom in the past few hundred years. On the contrary, the Elf God System is somewhat unstable. The main **** of the elven pantheon, Corellon Larethian, seems to have recently been working with some abyss evil gods to interfere in the affairs of the Abyss. This is a very dangerous matter. Not only other gods in the pantheon, but also many beings in the elven pantheon are opposed to Corellons decision, but it seems that the main elf **** is quite firm in his decision. But in the past few years, some special power has prevented the Lord God from seeing the future destiny of the Gaia world, leaving only an unknown chaos. "This seems to be a harbinger of chaos and disaster sweeping the entire world of Gaia, the small world group, and the bottomless abyss. It is not that such a thing has never happened before." Just like it was before the ancient war of gods and Ragnarok. It is precisely for this reason that many pantheons, gods, and churches of gods have chosen to gather strength to deal with the unknown future. The same is true for the Elf Kingdom. After all, in a sense, the Elf Kingdom is the church of the Elf pantheon. ? . ??Lees did not expect that he would hear such extremely secretive news from Burns. These secrets among the gods were never understood even by him in his previous life. Many strategy players can only use the plot that has already happened to infer the decisions and attitudes of the gods and the churches of gods at that time. This is something that even Teacher Stephens doesnt know. After all, as a legendary arcanist, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is quite ordinary. This kind of secret about the gods above the world will not be told by the Church of the Gods. . ?Especially those changes in the Elf pantheon. Did the Elf Lord Corellon ever want to get his hands on the power of the Abyss? ??Will this have anything to do with Corellon''s future fall? ??Li Si frowned. He did not expect to get such important information from Burns. ? Judging from the words of His Majesty Burns, the influence of the gods on the world of Gaia has now been reduced to a minimum. No wonder the church of the gods does not intervene in the affairs of the human kingdom as often as it did in the past. Indirectly led to the chaos among many human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor. ?But this is not bad news for Li Si, otherwise he would always worry that one day he would be targeted by a malicious god. ?Of course, not counting the Lord of Beasts, whose hatred for Li Si was almost welded to death. This is thanks to the restrictions placed on those gods by the main world of Gaia. As the core of the world group, the vast power possessed by the world of Gaia is more powerful than all the surrounding small worlds and planes combined, even the bottomless abyss cannot compare. Thats why the extraordinary existence of gods can be born in the world of Gaia, and the power of the gods also relies on the origin of power in the world of Gaia. This also leads to the fact that the gods can show their power in other areas or planes, but in the world of Gaia they must abide by the rules of the world. ?Perhaps in order to protect the order and operation of the main world, there are great restrictions on the power of the gods to come to the main world. In particular, the gods themselves will be greatly constrained by the world of Gaia. If the gods in the Kingdom of God are at their strongest, the gods who come to the main world are at their weakest. Most of the legendary god-killing legends sung by bards take place in the main world of Gaia. in. Therefore, the gods will not choose to come to the world of Gaia in their true form unless absolutely necessary. ?However, the main world of Gaia is also extremely important to the gods. They need to gain more believers to enhance their power, so more often they choose to come in incarnation. So, even if the Lord of Beasts hates Li Si, he doesn''t care much. There are too many things to consider for the existence of the **** level. For him, Li Si is just a bigger ant at best, and it is far from enough to come to the incarnation to kill him. What''s more, the Lord of Beasts faces many threats, such as those gods who compete with him for the [Fear] priesthood. But for Li Si, it is even more important to seize this rare opportunity. ?Now that the gods cannot actually know more about what is happening in the world of Gaia, the safety for Li Si has increased a lot. ?He is not afraid of anything else but the interference of this exceptional existence. Li Si, who has a system, believes that he can reach a higher level in the future, but now he is undoubtedly unable to resist. Thank you, Your Majesty Burns. ?Li Si saluted the exquisite coffin in front of him and said respectfully. ??Although His Majesty Burns doesnt know much about the Elven Court and the Elf Kingdom, telling Lispenfica that the evil **** he believes in is Demogorgon and the current situation of the gods is already a great gain for him. ??And Li Si already has some ideas about the matter of the Elf Royal Court. Go! Burns''s voice sounded, and Li Si and Angela left the room. ??duh~duh~ After Li Si left the room, the sound of gently tapping metal sounded in the room. by Demogorgon. The Elven Court. Interesting, interesting. Are those long ears going to suffer a big loss? This is such delightful news! ?Burns''s voice seemed to contain a hint of schadenfreude. But how did Li Si know? ?Burns''s voice suddenly broke off, and he remembered the oracle of Cain''s ancestor. "Hey, although this Li Si''s talent is indeed amazing, it seems that he doesn''t need to pay such attention to the ancestor, right?" ?Burns was a little curious. He had not felt this way for a long time. ??So when Li Si was in the castle these days, he also dedicated some energy to pay attention to Li Si. The leap-forward improvement in strength when Li Si upgraded his level was naturally impossible to hide in front of his eyes. ??If it werent for Cains ancestors instructions and Li Sis own special performance, Burns would not have said so many things to Li Si. Especially about the mysteries among the gods. Forget it, go to sleep. This is no longer the era of vampires. ? Burns''s voice fell, and the whole room returned to silence again, and the thick black air once again filled the whole room. After resting in Frostblood Castle for a few days, and after completely recovering, he took Angela and left here. Even without Burns request, Angela was quite willing to stay with Li Si. ??Li Si is naturally happy to have such a powerful helper by his side. In addition to her own strong strength, Angela is also a Cain special attack triggering device that she carries with her. He even felt more confident about going to the Elf King''s Court. ?But now Li Si and the others destination is not Arcot City. It will still be some time before Cecil and the others set off for the Elf Kings Court, so they are not in a hurry. ??Li Si has one more thing to do now. Strictly speaking, this is a small tail left behind when Kate City killed those high-level vampires. In an important fortress connecting the Kingdom of Berlin and the Northern Human Kingdom. Fortress of Cosain! This majestic fortress is entrenched among the mountains like a steel behemoth, backed by the rolling mountains of the Bolin Kingdom. It is like a natural barrier that stops the rolling hills and mountains here, and the north of the fortress is boundless. The plain is spread out on the earth like a huge green carpet. In the distance, the sky and the horizon merge into one, forming a beautiful skyline. On this plain, caravans were like flowing rivers, heading north in an endless stream. ? ? Cosain Fortress is the only way for the Bolin Kingdom to go to the north, so caravans and travelers from all directions gather here. They either rode tall horses or drove carriages loaded with goods, shuttling under the city gate. Caravans and travelers from the elven kingdom and the central human kingdom meet here, making this a mixed world. ??The mottled stone walls of the fortress have experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, but are still as solid as a rock. Every stone seems to tell the vicissitudes of time and the weight of history. The streets in the fortress are busy and orderly, with a wide variety of shops and stalls. From delicate cloth to rough leather products, from sweet fruits to spicy seasonings, you can find everything. Merchants enthusiastically solicited customers and promoted their goods. Travelers shuttle among these shops and stalls, selecting the items they need. In the center of the fortress, a tall and sturdy tower stands. This is the landmark building of the fortress and the residence of the lord of this place. ?At this time, the city lord of Cosain Fortress stood coldly in his bedroom. The solid tower under his feet did not give him the slightest sense of security. Mansa Cosain? Perhaps I should call you Gold Level Vampire Dick? ??Li Si sat on the brown sofa in the room and looked at the fortress city lord in front of him with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. ?Angela stood behind vampire Dick, with the tip of the huge scythe in her hand right on his chest where his heart was. ??The extremely terrifying coercion of the semi-artifact sickle and the momentum of Angela''s high-ranking vampire suppressed the gold-level vampire in place, and was restrained without any chance to resist. Now, I have something to ask you. Answer well, do you understand? ?Li Si''s voice rang in Dick''s ears, making his already fair skin even paler. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 new clues Chapter 431 New clues Cosain Fortress, in the lord''s bedroom, The lord of this place, Mansa Kesian, is also Dick, a gold-level vampire. ??But the Lord had no ability to resist in Li Si''s hands. The terrifying aura of the two people in front of him made him have no idea of ??resistance at all. ?Especially Li Si who was sitting in front of Dick. I dont know why Dick always felt a little frightened when he looked at him, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. ??Li Si didnt know that the specialty [Vampire Hunter] he gained from killing many vampires had such an effect. It made no difference to him anyway. ?The vampire Dick in front of me is the last gold-level vampire in the Kingdom of Paulin. Previously, Li Si asked the vampire Andre to call all the gold-level vampires to Kate City and catch them all, but the guy in front of him did not participate. At that time, Andre thought that he could hide from Li Si by using his clone skills. However, after Li Si cooperated with Angela to deal with Antoine and many vampires who used the legendary secret treasure, he still looked for the mark he had left on Andre in the city. An extremely weak Andre was found outside. ?It was for this reason that Li Si failed to deal with the vampire DeWitt in time that night, and was eventually approached by the vampire legend Benfica to check the water meter. ??Although the final result was pretty good for Li Si, it is still quite thrilling to think about it now. That night, Li Si received the information about Dick, the last gold-level vampire, from Andre and kept it in mind. After all, destroying all the high-level vampires in the Kingdom of Pauline is the task given to Angela by His Majesty Burns. ? At that time, Li Si planned to make another trip the next day to take care of the vampire Dick, but subsequent changes made Li Si have no time to think about it. ?However, Li Si finally met His Majesty Burns, and it didnt matter whether the task was completed or not. But now, because of other reasons, Li Si still came here. ??This time it is not to complete the mission of His Majesty Burns, but Li Si''s own choice. From His Majesty Burns, Li Si received the most important confirmation, that is, the legendary vampire Benfica is a subordinate of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??Li Si knew that the destruction of the Elven Court was secretly planned by the demon prince, and that this was what was going to happen in the future. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court was a major blow to both the Elf Kingdom and the Elf pantheon. Even for a powerful demon prince, it is quite difficult to do this without being discovered by the elven gods. ?At this time, a legendary vampire appeared in the Kingdom of Berlin. Li Si was almost certain that this legendary vampire Benfica had some relationship with Demogorgon''s plan. ??Maybe even Benfica is an important part of the plan. ?However, it is a pity that there is no information about Benfica in the Elf Kingdom from His Majesty Burns. ?There is no way around this. Although Burns can use the power of Cain, it is still too difficult to get information from the soul of a legendary evil **** believer. ?But Li Si is not helpless. Since Benfica can hand over the legendary secret treasure to the vampire Antoine, it means that Antoine and others are very important to Benfica. You must know that even for a legendary powerhouse, it is very difficult to stabilize legendary power in a magic item. ?For example, Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens, the trump cards given to Li Si were used to save his life and did not contain legendary level attack power. ??If you just want to save Antoine and others, you only need to give them life-saving tools, and there is no way to commit such a powerful secret treasure. You must know that when Li Si saw the giant **** claw falling from the sky, he had no chance of resisting and could only choose to use space teleportation to leave. Therefore, Benfica handed over the legendary secret treasure to Antoine and others, in addition to protecting Antoine and others, it may also be to allow Antoine to eliminate enemies as a last resort. ?This shows that what Antoine and others are doing may be very important, so important that the legendary vampire Benfica also attaches great importance to it. ??If it is really for this reason, it is possible that Benfica was lurking in the Elf Forest due to Demogorgon''s arrangement, secretly planning arrangements related to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ?Perhaps for this reason, Benfica came over after feeling that the legendary secret treasure given to Antoine and others was used and Antoine and others died. In this case, Li Si was very interested in what Antoine and others were doing secretly. As the gold-level vampires who control the underground world of the Bolin Kingdom, they can do too many things. Smuggling prohibited items, selling slaves, sneak attacks and assassinations, etc. It is difficult for Li Si to figure out what Antoine and others can do, which is actually related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??If it is said that the gold-level assassins who assassinated the sun elves, such as the person who attacked Ccile, may have been the work of Antoine and the others, this is more likely. ?But this is not enough! ??What he knows now is that the Elven Court will eventually be destroyed. The mastermind behind it is Demogorgon. There is still a lot of key information missing in the process between the two. ??Li Si felt that what was in front of him was a mess. He held the threads at both ends of the mess in his hands, but he was somewhat helpless about the unknown in the middle. ?But Li Si is not worried. He now has the most critical clues, and the rest just needs to be sorted out slowly. ?Just like now, if he were someone else to understand what Antoine and the others were doing, it would be impossible to connect it to the destruction of the Elven Court and Demogorgon. ? And Li Si only needs to find the possibility that exists. So, for Li Si, he is now holding the answer and working backwards through the process. ??Moreover, Li Sis purpose is not to prevent the destruction of the Elf Kings Court. That is simply not what he, a person with no legend, can do. ??Going too deep will only bring destruction. Li Si just wanted to get the exact time of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. I ask, you answer, do you understand? ??Li Si looked at Dick in front of him and said expressionlessly. I understand, please tell me. Dick kept his posture very low. He had a certain amount of luck in being able to break through to the gold level, so his strength was very weak compared to Antoine and others, and he had no confidence at all when facing Li Si. This is also the reason why he did not attend when Andre invited him. He is very self-aware and is really worried about being targeted by others. It was not easy for her to secretly replace her as the lord of Cosain Fortress, and he was reluctant to give up this identity. ??The person who calls herself the Blood Queen shouldn''t care about someone with such a low sense of existence, right? ?Of course, the result was that he was caught red-handed by Li Si. Do you know Antoine, DeWitt and Palmer? ?Li Si sat on the sofa unsuspectingly, looking at Dick in front of him and asked. institutions Dick said with a grimace. He felt that the blood-red sickle in Angela''s hand above his heart was too fierce, and it was quite uncomfortable to oppress him. How is their relationship like? ?Li Si then asked. From Andre, he learned that there was no special connection between the three gold-level vampires. There are even conflicts between them. But that night, Li Si felt that the auras of these three people were somewhat the same. ?Especially when Palmer and Antoine used the legendary secret treasure later. It was only later that Li Si learned that this was the aura of the legendary vampire Benfica. ?These three are all descendants of Benfica. To go so far as to hide the connection between them, it seems that there is indeed some secret hidden in it. It shouldnt matter. Dick''s brain was working rapidly, thinking about the previous memories. Its only been a few years since I broke through to gold level, and I dont know much about these people. Antoine is the one among us who has been in the Kingdom of Pauline the longest. I heard it has been at least several decades. Palmer and DeWitt are vampires who came to the Kingdom of Paulin later. Unlike me, they already had gold-level strength when they came. After DeWitt and Palmer came to the Kingdom of Pauline, there seemed to be a conflict with Antoine, but that was before I broke through to the gold level, and I dont know much about it. Dick was quite proactive and told almost all the relevant things he knew. Why did they conflict? ??Li Si looked at Dick and asked. He had a hunch that maybe this was the key for Benfica to let Antoine and the others stay in the Kingdom of Pauline. It seems to be about the slave trade. Dick said uncertainly. After he became gold-level, he has been staying on this three-acre land and rarely cares about the affairs of other vampires. ??He learned this information through occasional communication with other people. Slave trade? ?Li Si frowned slightly. He didn''t expect this to be the reason. Generally speaking, the more chaotic the place, the more rampant the slave trade. ?There may even be cases where specialized slave traders disguise themselves as bandits and attack passing caravans and traveling merchants to capture slaves for sale. ?The Kingdom of Bolin is such a place. The strength of the royal family and nobles of the Kingdom of Bolin can only ensure stability and security in the city, but they are somewhat powerless in the wild. ?It''s not that they don''t want to exterminate those bandits, it''s actually because of the terrain restrictions of the Bolin Kingdom. When the bandits are in danger, they will dig into the hills and ravines, making it almost impossible to find them. ?Even so, the huge profits from trade to and from the Elf Forest still make many people come here one after another. ??If this is the only reason, it would be fine. The key is that the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest. The existence of the Elf Slave Catching Group has made the Elf slave trade quite prosperous here. Even the Elf Kingdom''s repeated attacks cannot stop this situation at all. Under the combined influence of many factors, the slave trade in the entire Kingdom of Paulin was quite prosperous, and the situation in the Kingdom of Fes was not comparable to that here at all. The slave trade is closely related to the underground forces of the Bolin Kingdom. ?Even many elven slave-catching groups were formed and supported by these underground forces. As gold-level vampires, Antoine and the others are quite powerful among the underground forces in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??If it were the slave trade, the huge profits would indeed be enough for them to fight for and have disputes. ??But Li Si, who knew the answer, knew that this was not right. ?At least, Antoine and the others cannot interfere in the slave trade for profit. After all, the others are not fools, and they cannot give up this piece of fat for this reason. Is there anything special about the slave trade? etc! ?Li Si suddenly thought of something, looked at Dick and asked: As for the slave trade, has Antoine and the others always been in control? Is anyone else involved? Dick thought for a while, he knew this problem quite well. After all, Kesian Fortress is the most important gateway from the Bolin Kingdom to the Northern Human Kingdom, and he understands the relationship quite well. Its basically controlled by Antoine, Palmer and DeWitt, but as a price, they will also share part of the profits with those of us who occupy important areas. Thats so true! ?Li Si thought, it would make sense if these three people staged the fight in order to exclude other competitors and control the slave trade. After all, apart from the nobles, the underground forces have the greatest influence on the slave trade. They are even willing to give up some of their interests, which shows that they have other things in mind. How did Antoine and the others master the slave trade? ?List paused and then asked: Will those elven slaves go to the Northern Kingdom through you? Im not sure about this. "Although they said they would need my help, I have not seen them transport elven slaves from me." Dick is not sure. After all, the slave trade is hugely profitable and a lot of people are watching. It is not incomprehensible for Antoine and the others to be cautious. So its for the elf slaves? ??Li Si is a little unsure. Why do Antoine and the others need elf slaves? ?In other words, what do Benfica and even Demogorgon need elf slaves to do, and this matter may be related to the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Li Si is not sure, because this is actually not very close to his previous guess. Is the purpose of capturing elves for sacrifice? Generally speaking, many things that require the collection of many slaves to do, especially evil gods, are associated with evil sacrifices. ? Life and soul essence are the most popular sacrifices for evil gods, and they are also the most convenient way to let evil gods bring down their power. But what sacrifice required so many elven slaves? You must know that even sacrifices have an upper limit. No matter how many sacrifices are made, it is impossible for Demogorgon to break through the restrictions of the Gaia world and descend to the main world. ?Li Sis eyes were a little dark, and he always felt that something was missing. As for the current situation of the Elf Royal Court, Li Si had no hope at all, and it was impossible to do what the Elf elder said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 Go to the Elven Court Chapter 432 Heading to the Elf Court ??Li Si waved his hand and used magic flames to burn the vampire Dick''s body to ashes. I got some information from this guy, but the final result surprised Li Si. ??Antoine''s three gold-level vampires seem to have been placed in the Kingdom of Pauline by the legendary vampire Benfica in order to control the slave trade in the kingdom. Furthermore, the purpose of those people seemed to be to secretly collect elven slaves. If this is the case, it seems to make sense. ?The number of elven slaves traded every year is not large. If Benfica wants to obtain more elves, controlling the slave trade is a good way. ??It is completely possible to hide the elves from the elves and secretly collect elven slaves. But for what purpose do those people need so many elves? You must know that Antoine has been operating in the Kingdom of Pauline for decades. After DeWitt and Palmer came to the Kingdom of Pauline, these three people controlled most of the slave trade in the kingdom. Even if the number of elven slaves passing through their hands is not large, the number they have accumulated over the years is quite terrifying. The most important thing is that elven slaves are not as easy to store as ordinary commodities. They are living beings, and they want such a large number of elves to stay there and obey instructions. ??Li Si felt a slight chill in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that the most convenient and easiest way to deal with this situation was to kill the elves in advance. Otherwise, Li Si would not be able to think of any means and would need decades of covert operations. ??Li Si thought of the gold-level assassin who attacked Cecil and the [Original Blood Crystal] in the hands of that assassin. Is it to obtain the blood of elves? ??If the blood of the sun elves is precious enough, what can so many ordinary elves do? Is it really just a blood sacrifice to summon the power of Demogorgon? ??Li Si felt that it was not that simple, but now he could not get a glimpse of Demogorgon''s plan. You can only take one step at a time! ?Li Si sighed a little. ?Although he got some clues from Dick, the fog of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court still shrouded Li Si. Looking at Dick who had turned to ashes in front of him, Li Si sighed. ?It seems that the remaining clues can only be placed on the elf elder Riccardo Elisir, who is already at the elf royal court. but ?Li Si thought for a moment, and he still had some concerns about entering the Elf King''s Court. No matter how you look at it, the current situation of the Elven Court is not very good. Most importantly, the attitude of the elf elder Riccardo made Li Si somewhat undecided. To be honest, as the sun elf family that controls the elf royal court, the Ilisel family is quite conservative and exclusive, which can be seen from Cecil''s experience. ?Especially now, since the Elf Royal Court has already attacked the Sun Elves to deprive them of their bloodline, this is completely intolerable to the Elisir family. ???The thing that even the legendary powerful men in the Elven Court couldn''t solve is that everyone knows that a big force is planning something after this. But the Elisir family did not take any special measures. ??Recall the sun elves who are outside, seal off the elven court, prohibit going out, and control the news ??Li Si didn''t know whether the Elf Royal Court and the Ilisel family were now reporting the changes in the Royal Court to the gods of the Elf pantheon, or to the Elf King''s Capital and Elf Homeland. But judging from what will happen in the future, it seems that the entire Elf Kingdom has no expectations for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. This is very strange! ??If this was a decision made by the Elisir family to keep the family secret, then why did Riccardo invite Lis to the Elf King''s Court again. ??It is true that Li Si killed the assassin who attacked Cecil. Maybe the assassin was related to the mastermind behind the Elf King''s Court. ??Lis is protected by the elf goddess Fenriya and is a friend of the elves. But this does not mean that the Elisir family will agree to Li Si going to the Elf King''s Court at this time. ??Although Li Si is confident, he also knows that no matter from which aspect, compared with him as an outsider, the Elf King and Elf Homeland, who are both elves, are definitely more trustworthy. Therefore, Riccardo invited Li Si to the Elf King''s Court. It was indeed possible that he was seeking medical treatment in a hurry, but it still made Li Si wary. ?Especially after spying on some of Demogorgon''s arrangements, Li Si felt that no matter how careful he was, he could not be too careful. If it really doesnt work, thats the only way to do it. ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and then made up his mind. Bolean Kingdom, Arcot City, ??Cecile was lying on the window with some boredom. The gentle breeze came from the hills on both sides of Arcot City, bringing a light fragrance of flowers and coolness. As the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom, Arcot City is in a very good location, with beautiful scenery and livable conditions. It has a different style from the Elf Kingdom. ??The rolling hills are like a guardian angel, silently guarding the city. Between the green mountains, the clear river water passes through the city like a silver ribbon. The sparkling river water is crystal clear, as if it can wash away the dust in people''s hearts. ?The architectural style is simple and elegant, similar to the elf style, with blue bricks and black tiles, revealing a quiet and natural beauty. The whole city seems to be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. The green trees and the fragrance of flowers here make people feel like they are in a beautiful picture. ?No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get tired of it after watching it for more than a month. ??Cecile sighed, feeling a little depressed. ??Although I knew that Elder Riccardo was worried about her safety, it was also a torture to stay in the elf residence and not be able to go out. For Cecile, she didnt think it was anything at first. ??This time when she set out from Nelin City, she brought all the commonly used magic equipment and magic books with her in the storage ring. ??Reading books and learning the gem setting techniques of other dwarves during this time can be considered something to do. ??But staying in the house all the time still makes Cecile, who likes to be close to nature, a little frustrated. ?Especially recently, almost a month has passed, but there has been no news from Mr. Li Si. ?This made Cecile a little worried. ??Although he knew that going to the Elf Court had nothing to do with Li Si, he might as well have no problem. But Cecile just felt a little lost. ?At the same time, Elder Riccardo often came to her these days to ask about things related to Li Si, which still made Cecile feel strange. ??Even though Mr. Lis was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, he had never seen an elder of the Elisir family care so much about a human being before. ??Cecile sighed again and lay on the window edge, her golden hair falling between her eyebrows. ?At this moment, Cecile saw a familiar figure appear in her field of vision. "Um?" ??Cecile looked up and found that it was Lis who was walking in her direction. ??Cecile stood up happily and waved to Li Si. I dont know why, but Cecile always has an uneasy feeling lingering in her heart these days, but she will feel at ease when she sees Li Si. Maybe its because Li Si kept him from the gold-level assassin before, right? ??Li Si naturally saw Cecil, waved his hand and walked towards the elf station in front of him. Although some preparations have been made in advance, Li Si must always be vigilant from now on and not take it lightly. In order to obtain [World Tree Sprouts] safely, Li Si had many things to consider. The first thing to bear the brunt is to face the elf elder Riccardo. Li Si, welcome back! ? Riccardo had a smile on his old face, and looked at Li Si as if he were a good friend reunited after a long absence. Elder Riccardo, youre welcome. ??Li Si stood up from the sofa in the room, looked at Riccardo who walked in from the door and said. You are coming here now, have you decided to go to the Elf Kings Court with us? ?Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. Thats true. ?Li Si nodded and said with a fascinated expression. I have heard about the Elf Kings Court for a long time. This is a rare opportunity and I dont want to miss it. "I will finish some matters during this time, and I will have enough time to go to the Elf King''s Court with you." Although I dont think I can be of much help. ?Li Si also said with a smile, explaining to him why he made the decision at this time. It doesnt matter, a little more help is always good. Riccardo sighed and said as if he was remembering the somewhat chaotic situation in the Elven Court at the moment. "But Li Si, you don''t have to underestimate yourself. You are the first person to kill those rats hiding in the dark. I believe you can do the same in the Elf King''s Court." ??Li Si smiled carelessly, but his eyes remained on Riccardo. When the elf elder looked over, he looked away. We will leave in about three or four days. During this time, Li Si, you can rest here. Riccardo nodded with a smile, stood up and left. He is about to set off, and he still has some things to prepare. ?After Riccardo left, Lis saw Cecile walking in, her emerald eyes full of smiles. Thank you very much, Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile stood in front of Li Si, bowed slightly and said: I feel relieved that you can come here. "but." But the Elf Kings Court may be dangerous. Mr. Lis, do you really want to go? ??Whether it was because of her or not that Li Si decided to take a trip into the muddy waters of the Elf King''s Court, Cecile felt very grateful. ?From the last conversation with Elder Riccardo, Cecil knew that something was not right about the situation in the Elven Court. Not to mention the existence of the elven gods, it is impossible for those legendary crown princes to allow others to attack the sun elves in the elven court and still leave unharmed. But this is what happened, which made Cecile a little scared and shuddering. ??This kind of event is obviously one involving legendary power. Not to mention her, her father does not have the power to interfere in the development. ?Lee Si is very strong, Cecile knows it very well. After all, how could the person who killed the gold-level assassin in just a few clicks be weak? But no matter what, Li Si, as a gold professional, is still unable to compete with the legendary power. ??Cecile has made up her mind that she does not want her father to be involved, and she also does not want Li Si to be involved because of her. Its okay, Cecile. ??Li Si looked at her with a smile on his face and said. ?Although his decision will not change, Li Si is still very happy with the kindness from Cecile. He also regarded Cecile as a true friend. "I''m really curious about what happened in the Elf King''s Court, but don''t worry, I have my own plans." Looking at the elf girl in front of him, if he still has the ability, hed better try to save her! ? Judging from the behavior of Cecils father [Elven Sword Master] in the memory of his previous life, Cecil must have been involved in the chaos of the Elf Kings Court and died. ?But now Li Si doesnt know much about the Elf Kings Court and cant make any guarantees. ??Seeing this, Cecil could not continue to persuade Li Si, so she took Li Si to her room. As a thank you, she wanted to make a set of gemstone jewelry for Li Si, so she took Li Si to see the style. A few days later, in the Forest of Elves, In this dense forest, the trees are like towering soldiers, standing tall and straight above the earth. Their leafy branches cover the sky, leaving only wisps of mottled sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves. On the ground, bright golden spots formed. ?The air in the forest is cool and dry, the breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently, making a rustling sound. This fresh breath makes people feel relaxed and happy, as if all fatigue has been swept away. ?The group of people walked on the path in the forest, heading towards the south of the forest. The soil under their feet was soft and moist. Occasionally, they could step on some pine cones and fallen leaves, making a slight sound. ? ? Looking carefully, you can see that this is a team of elves. For some reason, the elves who are the masters of the Elf Forest all have serious and alert expressions, observing the surroundings vigilantly, not knowing what they are guarding against. In the middle and rear of the team, a handsome black-haired boy followed the team silently. ??Cecile followed Li Si with an ugly expression on her face. ??Li Si knew why Cecil was like this. In the middle of this team, protected by many elf professionals, were two elves with blond hair and golden eyes. Like Riccardo, there is no doubt that these two people are sun elves of the Ilisel family. Unlike the old Riccardo, these two young sun elves are quite high-spirited and extremely confident. ?But its true that with the blood of sun elves, they are born with a more noble status than other elves and are much stronger. ??Li Si noticed that the eyes of the two people looking at Cecile were not friendly, but rather disgusted. ?Thinking about what Cecil said before about what she seemed to have experienced at the Elf Kings Court, it couldnt be such a coincidence, right? ??Maybe the two sun elves felt the protection of the Elf Goddess on Li Si, or maybe they were warned by Elder Riccardo in advance. The two sun elves did not take the initiative to provoke. ?That''s fine, Li Si doesn''t want to do anything pretentious at this time. After all, Li Si still had to hide himself. He did not believe that the Elf Royal Court would allow the Sun Elves to return to the Royal Court without the protection of legends in this situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 【Wind Sword Master】Igli Arce Chapter 433 [Wind Sword Master] Igri Arce The Forest of Elves, ??Li Si just observed the two sun elves secretly, but did not do anything else. ?According to Cecil''s previous story, the sun elves of the Elisir family are quite exclusive in a sense, and do not have good intentions towards Cecil, and they often laugh at Cecil with sarcasm. But they did not do anything substantial to harm Cecil. Perhaps this is their pride as sun elves? ??But this was not a pleasant thing for Cecil, so she chose to leave the Elven Court and go to Nelin City to live alone. ?Compared with the two Sun Elf young men, Elder Riccardo seemed to be much more normal. At least Lis didn''t feel that he had any other opinions about Cecil because of his bloodline. Is this due to the accumulation of time, or is it due to other factors? ?Li Si shook his head, feeling even more wary. ??No matter what, there is always something weird about what happened in the Elf Court this time, so we can only be more careful. ??The entire team of elves rushed through the Elf Forest very quickly. After all, this is also their home. Returning here, the elves are as comfortable as fish returning to the water. Despite this, the elves still seemed quite alert, guarding against possible attacks at any time. After all, this team, including Riccardo, basically set out from the Elf Kings Court, so they naturally knew what happened in the Elf Kings Court. For them now, protecting the bloodline of the Ilisel families in the team is the most important thing. In the entire team, in addition to the gold-level elder Riccardo, there were several gold-level professionals following the team. ?In addition, Li Si also felt that there were gold-level rangers and assassins following the team secretly. The strength of the entire team is already quite strong, especially since Li Si felt that there should be legendary strongmen from the Elf King''s Court secretly paying attention to this team. ?However, Li Si felt that those secretly behind the scenes would not take action against this team. After all, this team was going to the Elf King''s Court, and in a sense they had fallen into a trap. ?While following the team, Li Si also tried to get some useful information from these people, but in the end he gained nothing. ??Although they had a certain fondness for Li Si because of the protection of the goddess Fenriya, they did not mention anything about the Elf Royal Court, and they immediately became vigilant and left Li Si. ?This makes Li Si a little helpless. It seems that the current situation of the Elf Royal Court is not very good. These elves seem to be quite shy about talking about things related to the Elf Royal Court. Having failed in his attempt, Li Si could only calm down and search slowly to see if he could get some useful information from other places. ??As the entire team went deeper into the Elf Forest, the surrounding trees gradually became taller and denser. This elf team did not move along the normal road, but chose a shorter but more rugged direction. After all, unlike those caravans heading to the Elf Kingdom, everyone in the team is strong, so they will naturally not care about these minor problems on the way. ??Cecile was still uncomfortable at first. After all, the team was moving faster than when they passed through the Elf Forest from Nelin City before. As a mage professional, she was still a little tired even though she had the agility bonus of the elves. ?However, with the help of Li Si, she persisted. Finally, after traveling for a week, they arrived at the Emerald City, one of the most important elven cities in the elven kingdom. Through the forest, the scene in front of you is like a dream. ??The green trees are layered on top of each other, and the sunlight casts mottled light and shadow through the gaps between the leaves. It seems that every step is stepping on the poetry of nature. A magnificent city suddenly comes into view, which is the emerald capital of the elves. ?A turquoise river flows quietly, with crystal clear water, like a green ribbon surrounding the waist of the Emerald City. Occasionally, a few fallen leaves would float gently across the river, causing ripples, adding a bit of vitality to the peaceful scenery. ?This city is like a huge emerald embedded in the embrace of the forest, shining with charming light. The towering elven towers are scattered in an orderly manner, with their spires pointing straight into the sky, as if they are telling ancient legends. Most of the buildings in the Emerald City have white walls and turquoise roofs, with various shapes, including round, oval, octagonal, etc., which are different from the style of the buildings in the Bolin Kingdom. Many of the buildings here are attached to those big trees. When constructed, the structure is constrained by the shape of the tree''s crown and the direction of its branches. Therefore, compared to human buildings, the buildings in the Emerald City appear twisted and irregular, but they are perfectly integrated with the Elf Forest. This is the uniqueness of the Elf architecture and reflects the Elf''s love for nature. and awe. The meticulously carved murals and sculptures on the buildings shine in the sunlight, and every part of the city is filled with the romantic artistic atmosphere of the elves. ?The air is filled with the fresh fragrance of grass and flowers, which makes people intoxicated. The songs and laughter of the elves echo in the air, as if the whole world is infected by this joy. Even the human caravans who came to the Emerald City for trade could not help but be infected by the free and romantic atmosphere here. The Elf Royal Court does not refuse the entry of other races. As long as they make enough contributions to the Emerald City, they can get the right to live in this city for a long time. This is a big attraction for many people who like nature. ?It is precisely for this reason that this emerald capital has developed faster and faster over the past hundreds of years, and its status in the Elf Kingdom has become more and more important. ??The Elf Country controlled by the Moon Elves does not care about this, and even supports the Emerald City. However, for the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Kings Capital, the Emerald City is a rather unusual existence. After all, those two places with long heritage are controlled by the Sun Elf family. In a sense, the top leaders of the Emerald Capital are powerful enough, but they must have corresponding status and power in the Elf Kingdom. They joined forces to establish the predecessor of the Emerald City and developed accordingly. ?Up to now, the reputation of the Emerald City in the eyes of the neighboring human kingdoms and other races has far surpassed that of the Elf King''s Court and the Elf King''s Capital. In the human kingdom, something like this might have caused turmoil, but it was different in the elven kingdom. ??With the existence of the elves and gods, the elves are not keen on power. The existence of the Emerald City just meets the demands of those elves, and the Elf Kingdom becomes more stable. It may have been thousands of years since the last time the Elf Kingdom was in turmoil. Arriving at the Emerald Capital, Li Sis team entered the city to make some repairs. After all, traveling for a long time will also accumulate fatigue, so it is relatively safe in the Emerald City. After passing through the Emerald City, you will go directly through the Elf Forest to the Elf King''s Court deep in the great forest. Elder Riccardo, when I come to the Emerald City, I want to see my father. ??Cecile walked up to Riccardo, who was arranging the team to go to the station in the Emerald City, and asked softly. Are you going to see Igli? Riccardo frowned, instinctively wanting to refuse. In his opinion, even in the Emerald City, one cannot be too slack. After all, the group of people who were hiding in secret to attack the Sun Elves dared to attack in the Elven Court. Riccardo didn''t think they would be stationed in the Emerald City. Those legends just give up. ??Ccile saw Riccardos hesitant expression and said quickly: Your Excellency Li Si will accompany me, dont worry, elder, there will be no problem. ? Riccardo glanced at Lis who was standing behind Cecile, hesitated for a moment and then agreed. Go early and come back early. I know Cecile you havent seen your father for a long time, but the situation is special and you must come back tonight. "OK." ??Cecile nodded, not too surprised. ??When she was in Arcot City, Cecile was already under strict control, but she knew that this was also for their safety, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it. ??Li Si followed Cecil, preparing to meet the [Wind Sword Master] Igri Arce together. ??This one is different from the previous plot protagonists Li Si encountered. Although he has not yet broken through and become a legend, he has now grown into a gold-level powerhouse. He is a very powerful presence in the Emerald City, and even among the entire elves. ??Li Si heard from Cecil that in order to resist the Ilisel family, Igri even defeated two gold-level sun elves, which was recognized by many legends of the elves. Otherwise, Cecil would have no chance to stay safely in Nelin City. The current Igli Arce is the leader of the Emerald City Guards. His status in the Emerald City is only lower than those of the legendary crown princes and city lords. ?Originally, Cecil wanted to entrust Li Si to deliver a message to Igli in the Emerald Capital because of the sudden summons from the Ilisel family. She was worried that she would be forcibly taken back to the Elven Court by the Ilisel family. ??But the current situation is that the Elisir family is indeed planning to take Cecil back, but this is because someone is targeting the Elisser family and is worried that Cecil and other elves with Sun Elf blood who are outside are in danger. ? Knowing that the situation was serious, Cecil did not refuse. After all, Elder Riccardo also promised to let her leave the Elven Court and return to Nelin City after the matter was over. ?After learning that she would pass through the Emerald City on her way back to the Elven Court, Cecil wanted to visit her father. ??Although Cecil has been living in the Elven Court when he was young and did not have much contact with his father, Igli is undoubtedly a competent father and cares for Cecil in every possible way. ??Ceciles request to leave the Elven Court was also quite difficult for him, but Igli simply agreed and overcame all difficulties to bring Cecil to Nalin City. ??Li Si followed Cecil to a quieter place east of the Emerald City. ?There are no caravans and elf shops like the bustling streets of the Emerald City here. It is quiet and peaceful, and the breeze blowing around brings a refreshing and peaceful feeling. Under the leadership of Cecil, Lis came to a house with a very elf style. ?This house does not simply stand on the ground, but is cleverly attached to a majestic giant tree, as if it is a perfect crystallization of nature. ?This huge oak tree stretches out on the ground. Its thick trunk is like an ancient guardian. It has been baptized by wind and rain, but it is still full of vitality. The design of the house itself is full of the ingenuity of the elves. It adopts a light wooden structure that blends harmoniously with the trunk of the giant tree, as if it grew naturally from the trunk. The walls have a light green color that blends in with the surrounding natural environment. ??Window are cleverly embedded in the wall, with different shapes, like the veins of leaves, allowing natural light to flow freely into the room. The dense branches and leaves sway gently in the breeze, making a rustling sound, like natural music. ??Sunlight shines through the gaps between the leaves and shines on the exterior wall of the house, casting mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and warmth to the house. ??Cecile took out a silver magic key from the storage ring and lightly touched the thick oak tree in front of her. ??Li Si felt the flow of magic power. Right in front of his eyes, the huge oak tree trembled slightly, unfolding part of its thick trunk as if welcoming a distinguished guest, and a wooden door appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??Cecile skillfully pushed the door open and walked in. She smiled and said to Li Si: Come in, it looks like my father is not at home right now. Come in and have a rest first. ?Li Si walked into the house and took a few glances at it. The interior decoration is simple yet elegant. The wooden furniture exudes a faint fragrance. Some elven artworks are hung on the walls, which either depict the beautiful scenery in the forest or tell ancient legends, making people feel peaceful and peaceful. Comfortable. ?However, what caught Li Si''s attention more were the several sharp swords placed by the wall. These swords were cast in different styles, with long and short blades. One even looked a little dull, as if it had spent time, but it was wiped clean and neatly placed on the wooden sword stand. It can be seen that Loved and valued by its owner. ??Cecile seemed to be preparing snacks in the kitchen, when footsteps came from outside. A young and handsome elf man came in and stood there when he saw Li Si. ??This elf has thick long brown hair, which is simply tied back and looks quite chic. He wears brown casual clothes but cannot hide his elegance. He has a handsome face and eyes as deep as stars, shining with wisdom and tenacity. His fingers are slender and strong, and the fingertips are covered with rough calluses, which are the marks left by years of using long swords. These calluses are like medals carved on his fingertips by the years, recording his countless battles and battles. Experience. ?Just standing there, he revealed an indescribable elegance and strength, a calm and unhurried temperament, as if he could remain calm and determined no matter what difficulties he faced. ?Li Si knew that the real owner had arrived when he saw this familiar appearance. Wind Sword MasterIgri Arce! (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 【Arcane Card】 Chapter 434 [Arcane Card] ?Emerald Garden, ??Yigli looked at the sudden appearance of human beings in his home and was a little confused. He put his right hand on the sword hanging on his waist and looked at Li Si warily. He felt a hint of danger from Li Si''s body, which was an early warning from his own battle consciousness that had been tempered over time. When he was returning home, he noticed that the magic door in his home was opened, and thought that his daughter Cecile had returned. After all, apart from him, only his wife and daughter know how to open the magic door at home. As for his wife, who is in the Elven Court and is almost impossible to leave, it can only be his daughter Cecile. Is he a thief? ?But Igli quickly rejected this guess, just because the handsome human boy in front of him looked calm, and he also noticed that there were people in the kitchen. "dad!" ??Cecile came out of the kitchen carrying black tea and snacks, and shouted happily when she saw Igli. "I miss you!" ??Cecil immediately put down the snacks in her hands and rushed into Igli''s arms. Okay, I feel relieved when I see you. ?Although he was a little curious as to why Cecil suddenly came here from Nelin City, Yigri was still very happy. ??He attached great importance to family ties. When he saw his daughter whom he had not seen for a long time, he thought of nothing else. He stroked Cecile''s blond hair and said with a smile: Hes so old, hes still like a child. By the way, why did you suddenly come to the Emerald City? ??Yigli suddenly remembered something and suddenly turned his head to look at Li Si. Could it be ??Cecile suddenly came to see him, accompanied by a very handsome human young man. ??Eagly''s thoughts went wrong in an instant. After all, after not seeing each other for more than 20 years, Cecile was finally a big girl now. Its normal to have thoughts in this regard. He was quite young when he met his wife, but they encountered a lot of twists and turns later. As for Li Si being a human being, Igli didnt care much about this aspect. Having had such a special experience, he naturally doesn''t care about those conservative views, otherwise he wouldn''t have risen up against the Elisir family. ?However, he also did not want Cecil to choose a human partner. This was not because he was conservative and believed that his daughter could only choose to partner with an elf. If he thinks so, what is the difference between him and the old stubbornness of the Elisir family? ?This is just his subconscious thought as Cecil''s father. After all, he has suffered a lot in this regard and knows what the two of them may face in the future if they choose a human as their partner. ?This is not a difficulty in life, but more a matter of other peoples different looks and secret slander. ?Especially their children, half-elves have a relatively low status in both the human and elven kingdoms. ?But seeing Ceciles happy look, Igli hesitated for a while and gave up. As long as Cecile likes it! ??Yigli, who originally felt he was indebted to his daughter, no longer wanted to interfere with Cecile''s choice. ??And Li Si''s appearance is indeed outstanding, even a little more outstanding than the handsome elf. ??Although there is no way to confirm Li Si''s specific strength, he is at least a gold-level existence and is an absolute genius for his age. ??Cecile noticed Yiglis somewhat troubled expression and asked with some confusion: Dad, whats wrong with you? Have you encountered any trouble at work? Oh, no, no. It was only then that Yigli reacted and quickly waved his hand and said: Im just a little curious, who is this? ??Cecile noticed Yiglis eyes looking at Li Si and introduced: "This is Mr. Li Si. I entrusted him to protect me when I went from Nelin City to Arcot City this time." ?Yigli was initially a little embarrassed when he discovered that he had misunderstandings, but he instantly realized that something was wrong. Arcot City? What happened? ??Yigli looked at his daughter standing in front of him and asked softly. He knew his daughter''s character very well. Normally, she would not leave Nelin City at will unless she had something to do. ??This time, you also entrusted someone else to protect you. Did you encounter any danger? Father, its like this ??Cecile didn''t hide it either. She came to see her father this time just to tell him what happened recently. After all, she was still a little uneasy about going to the Elf King''s Court this time. There is such a thing. ??Yigli sat at the table, tapping his right hand gently on the table, and said thoughtfully. ??As the leader of the Emerald City Guards, he actually knew nothing about what happened in the Elven Court. ?This is a little abnormal! An attack on the sun elves actually occurred in the Elf Royal Court. This was something that was unimaginable before. Who did it? ?This is obviously the people of the Elf King''s Court who are deliberately blocking the news. It seems that they have no intention of asking the Elf King''s Capital and the Emerald City for help. Do they think this was done by people from the Emerald City or the Elven Capital? After thinking about it, Iglis seems to think that this is the only reason that can be explained. ?Originally, Igri didn''t care about what those Sun Elf families were doing, but if Cecil was involved, he couldn''t help but stop worrying. ?Especially since Cecil has been assassinated by a gold-level assassin. Thank you for your help, Mr. Lis. ??Yigli looked at Li Si and thanked him sincerely. Thank you for your help! Youre welcome, this is what I should do. ??Li Si said with a smile. At the same time, he also discovered from the system prompts that Igli''s attitude towards him had changed to a friendly one. This is already a very high level of intimacy. ?At this level, Li Si would not be rejected at all if he asked Igri for help.?????"This is not an ordinary thing." Igli shook his head. As a gold-level strongman, he naturally knew that it was not an easy task to protect Cecil from a gold-level assassin without defense. Let alone kill the opponent on the spot. ??Yigli can naturally do it, but he also knows more about Nengli Si''s strength. It seems that this young human being is stronger than I imagined! ??Yigli thought for a while, took out a cyan token and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" ?Li Si was a little curious and took it from Igli''s hand and took a look. The token is oval in shape, and its surface has been finely polished to appear smooth and moist. In the center of the token, a symbol of a sharp sword stands. The lines of the sword are simple and sharp. Its presence adds a sense of majesty and power to the entire token. This is my token. If you, Li Si, have anything to do with me in the Emerald City, you can come to me with this token. ??Yigli said with a smile, but his meaning was already clear. ??If Li Si needs help, he can press this token to get some help. After all, as the leader of the Emerald Royal Court Guards, Yigri still has a lot of face. Thank you very much. ?Li Si accepted it without any politeness. ??Although he didn''t think he would need any help in the Emerald City, this favor would be quite precious when Igli breaks through to the legendary level in the future. ??Li Si put away the token, stood up, and said goodbye to Yigri and Cecil: "Since Mr. Yigli is here, you don''t need me. I will go to the city during this time." Ill come back in the evening. The father and daughter must have something to say now, so Li Si won''t stay here. After agreeing on the time, Li Si walked towards the central block of the Emerald City. ?He was really not polite just now. During this time, he was really going to go shopping to kill some time. After all, the Emerald City is quite special. The Elf Kingdoms long history and strong strength, especially its research in magic, have been inherited after the collapse of part of the Magic Empire. It is quite outstanding in the main world of Gaia. Hence, after many caravans come to the elves, magic props and other commodities are also important acquisition targets. Especially in a place like the Emerald City. In Li Sis previous life, many players also liked to do this kind of thing. But for most players, hunting for treasure in the Emerald City is quite a pleasure. Because of the long lifespan and relatively low material needs of elves, many elf shops are not entirely aimed at profit. They enjoy the fun of running and sharing. Elves love art, and they can even find works of art from the human kingdom more than a hundred years ago in their shops. ??In the past, many people found precious treasures in art shops opened by elves. The elf shopkeepers did not take it seriously and instead praised each other''s good luck. ?This is only the true appearance of the treasure that was discovered on the spot, more treasures are circulating secretly. After all, the Elf Kingdom, which has a long history and has not experienced major turmoil, has accumulated quite an astonishing amount in this regard. ?Of course, it is not easy to find treasures here. The elves magic talents are also quite outstanding, and they will discover treasures with obvious magic fluctuations. ?Of course, there are also some treasures of low value that were deliberately put in by the elf shop owners. Li Silai naturally had his own goals in the Emerald City. In the Emerald City, the city and the forest are intertwined to form a unique natural picture. Green and white are the main themes of these elven buildings, and they are also the cultural and spiritual symbols of this elven city''s advocating for nature. Walking down the street, no store has the same decorative style. Each store has a unique look, full of creativity and personality. Some shops are combined with thick trees, with various wonderful patterns and decorations, as if nature has been integrated into the building; some are mainly white independent buildings, simple and elegant, revealing An otherworldly quality. Unlike human cities, although no one is shouting and selling goods in the shops on both sides, this does not affect their ability to attract customers. The windows of these shops display all kinds of wonderful products, from exquisite crafts to mysterious magic props, all of which make people stop and admire them. ??The elves in the shop are quietly waiting for customers to arrive. They are either making exquisite products, studying ancient magic secrets, or exchanging experiences with others. ?From time to time, elf rangers wearing leather armor can be seen passing by on the street. Because of the existence of the Elf Guards, it is quite safe here, and no one dares to violate the rules of the Emerald City. ??Although the elves here allow foreigners to enter, if the other party violates the elves'' bottom line, the elven guards will deal with it very decisively. Players in previous lives often sought death, such as cutting down trees and setting fires here, but the Elf Guards reacted very quickly and quickly arrived to kill the troublesome players. After discovering that players seemed to be able to be resurrected, the elves were the first to use sealing methods. ?But those had nothing to do with Li Si. He briefly looked at the streets of the Emerald City and walked straight in one direction. ??Li Si is quite familiar with it, because this time it is not a treasure discovered by other players, but an adventure that Li Si had in the Emerald City in his previous life. After a while, Li Si stood in front of an ordinary-looking store, knocked on the door and walked in. On the wall of the shop, the name of the shop is written in strange runes, [Philip''s Grocery Store]. The door is half open, revealing a mysterious and alluring atmosphere. Walking into the store, a smell mixed with various spices, herbs and magic materials hits your nostrils, with a somewhat fresh and natural feeling. ??Different from other shops on the street, this store does not follow the traditional neat display method, but piles the goods together in a messy manner, as if each item has its own unique soul and reveals its personality without restraint. ?Of course, this is a nice way of saying it. In fact, this store is quite messy, and it is only barely better than Old Jack''s store before. ?The space in the store is not large, but every corner is filled with a variety of products. Some precious magic gems are placed randomly on the wooden shelves, they shine with a charming light, and strange herbs and magic materials are piled in baskets in the corner, exuding a faint fragrance. ?In the center of the shop, an old and simple wooden table is filled with various magic scrolls and books. The covers of these scrolls and books all look ancient and mysterious, with various strange patterns and runes drawn on them. Some of the scrolls have turned yellow, but the text is still clearly visible. There are more strange sundries, sculptures, paintings, elf-style lamps, and even some weapons and equipment that look a little dim and are not properly kept piled together. ?A young elf with blond hair was sitting lazily on the innermost armchair, basking in the sun, holding a book in his hand and flipping through it. ??Noticing Li Si walking into the store, he glanced at it with his brown eyes and returned his attention to the books in front of him, not even interested in getting up to say hello. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention, and walked straight to the cabinet hanging on the wall on the right according to the memory of his previous life, and rummaged through a pile of strange objects. After rummaging for a while, Li Si rummaged through the miscellaneous items, checking them carefully from time to time. Looking at his skilled appearance, he looks like someone who comes here to hunt for treasures. ?After Li Si went through three or four cabinets, Li Si paused, and a dusty card appeared in Li Si''s hand. Arcane Card! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Legendary Secret Treasure【Shapeshifters Mask】 Chapter 435 Legendary Secret Treasure [Shapeshifters Mask] ?Emerald City, [Philips Grocery Store], ?Li Si felt the unique frosted feel in his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, this card has been in this store for a long time! Without stopping for long, he casually took out a few more strange items from the box in front of him, walked up to the shopkeeper who was lying behind the counter, and asked: Boss, I want these things, how much do they cost? ??The blond elf glanced lazily at Li Si, and then returned his gaze to the book in his hand. 10 gold coins per piece, 50 gold coins in total. ?Seeing that the boss had made a bid, Li Si stopped pretending. After placing the gold coins on the counter, Li Si walked out of [Philip''s Grocery Store] directly. After Li Si walked out of the door, Philip the Elf sat up from the armchair and stretched. ??Philipp twisted his waist and put away the gold coins that Li Si placed on the counter with a wave of his hand. I didnt expect that arcane card to be chosen by this human kid. He seemed to know what it was. Let me think about it, this arcane card hasnt been chosen for decades, right? I really dont know what he will get from it. ?Philipp said with some glee that this was his pleasure. At his strength and age, even the most precious items in [Arcane Cards] are nothing to him. He prefers the feeling of hiding some little surprises in the store, waiting for others to discover them. ?In addition to this arcane card, he also hid four or five little treasures in other places in the store waiting for others to find them. So. Where are you hiding this time? ??Philipp shook his head and started walking around the store. ?The magic light flashed in his hand, and a sparkling arcane card appeared in his hand. ??His right hand casually touched the card, and the card''s light suddenly dimmed, and it was covered with dust, as if the card in Li Si''s hand had been forgotten for a long time. Put it in the weapons pile? Too uncreative. Pressed under the desk lamp? It seems like I helped here a hundred years ago, right? On top of the chandelier? No, the ring I hid before is still there. ?Humbling for a moment, Philip finally decided to put this arcane card in the book he was looking at. Hey, if someone finds out, I wonder how they will find a way to buy it from me? ?Philipp nodded, thinking expectantly. In this long life, you should always find some fun for yourself! Li Si didnt think too much after leaving the store. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly! ??Li Si nodded slightly and stuffed other miscellaneous items in his hand into the storage ring. ?Those things look similar, but in fact they are at best slightly more exquisite handicrafts, which are good as small gifts. ??The most precious thing is the [Arcane Card] in Li Sis hand! ??Lis once received a gift from the King of Fes, asking Lis to choose a treasure from the treasury of the Fes royal family. ??Li Si chose a [Trial Card] that had not yet been discovered! The special power hidden in [Trial Card] can form a mysterious trial space. As long as you can pass the trial space, you can obtain the gifts. ? Li Sis special skill [Mirror Body] was obtained from it, and it is also an extremely practical skill for Li Si. ?In addition to the shortcoming of consuming a relatively large amount of magic power, the clone formed by the [Mirror Body] not only has certain combat capabilities, but also has an extremely realistic appearance that is extremely difficult to distinguish. The [Arcane Card] in Li Si''s hand is different from the [Trial Card] he once obtained. The origin of the [Trial Card] is no longer known. We can only guess that it may be a remnant of a certain **** or other existence. . ??But the origin of [Arcane Cards] is very certain, and it can even be said that they are the legacy of those magic empires that existed in the world of Gaia. ??During the Magic Empire, the research on space magic was not in-depth enough. At that time, space rings and other magical equipment for storing items had not yet been developed. So at that time, except for those legendary mages who had powerful powers, most mages faced the difficulty of carrying items with them to salute. ?At that time, a gold-level arcanist named Kawei developed a new space arcana for storing items. ??The name of this arcane spell is called [Kaweis Arcane Card]! ?The principle is to compress part of the space through special means and store the compressed space in a special silver card. Through this method, the function of storing items is realized. After the special arcane spell [Kawei''s Arcane Card] appeared, it was quickly promoted to the entire magic empire. Many mages used this arcane spell to store special items, all the way to more practical space spells. after being developed. ?At that time, many mages used [Kawei''s Arcane Card] to save items, but it was not activated for various reasons. ?After the disappearance of the Magic Empire, the silver cards as the carrier of [Kaweis Arcane Cards] were often found in the ruins of the Magic Empire, and they were simply called [Arcane Cards]. In Li Si''s hand, there is an [Arcane Card] from countless years ago! Kawei''s Arcane CardThis arcane spell actually has quite a few limitations. One is that the cost of making arcane cards is relatively high, so they were used to preserve more precious items. The other shortcoming is that arcane cards are disposable, which means that as long as the arcane cards are opened, the contents stored in them will be stored. The item will be released and there is no way to restore it to its original state. ?However, with the destruction of the Magic Empire, the shortcomings of arcane cards became a feature that later adventurers talked about. Because the cost of Arcane Cards is relatively high, the items stored in them are more valuable. The one-time nature of Arcane Cards also ensures that Arcane Cards will not be snooped by others in advance. Of course, this is not a certain thing. For example, some mages will store personal items in arcane cards, such as magic photos of relatives, letters to lovers, etc. At the same time, because the Arcane Empire existed a long time ago after all, many of the more precious magic props and magic knowledge at that time may have little value to now. ?This makes opening [Arcane Cards] become a gamble on luck in a sense. Later, in some high-end casinos, there was even gambling on Arcane Cards. ?However, as the years go by, most arcane cards are opened, and arcane cards gradually become cherished. ??Although it is not as rare as the number of Trial cards, it is not something that can be found very often. ??If it is other arcane cards, Li Si may also look forward to what is stored in the card. ??But the items stored in this arcane card in his hand were very familiar to Li Si. In his previous life, he had obtained the treasure stored in it. After leaving the store far away, Li Si came to a relatively secluded place. Take out the arcane card and steadily transfer magic power into it, and the arcane card will emit a bright silver light. After a moment, the silver arcane card disappeared completely, leaving only a silver mask in Li Si''s hand. Ding~ [You have obtained the secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask]] [Secret TreasureShapeshifter''s Mask Introduction: This is an extremely special secret treasure. After being transformed with powerful magic, it has the power to even turn you into a real dragon! Of course, just by becoming a real dragon, you do not have the power of the dragon! Effect 1: [Legendary Transformation], can be used once every seven natural days Effect 2: Aura concealment ability is greatly enhanced] It is indeed this! ?Li Si looked at the silver mask in his hand with joy. The cold feel was exactly the same as in his previous life. ?In his previous life, this mask helped Li Si a lot, and it was also one of Li Si''s most precious magic props. ? Many practical weapons and equipment in the previous life are of little use to Li Si now, but this mask is not included. ??Li Sis plan to go to the Elf Forest this time was to get this mask in advance. The so-called secret treasures are treasures that have special abilities other than weapons and equipment. ?This kind of treasure generally does not have the ability to enhance the owner''s strength, but it may have special abilities. Some secret treasures are even far more valuable than weapons and equipment of the same level. ?Just like the silver mask in Li Sis hand. ?Just like the legendary secret treasure used by Antoine in Kate City, this silver mask should also belong to the legendary secret treasure. But it does not have the effect of enhancing Li Si''s strength, but the only two effects are quite powerful and practical. One is the legendary transformation technique, which can almost perfectly transform Li Si into other forms. It can disguise any appearance, even elves, dragons, etc. Coupled with the ability to conceal one''s own aura, it can even be hidden from some legendary powerhouses. This is something Li Si has done in his previous life, and it was with this secret treasure that Li Si completed many difficult plot strategies. ?This mask even has an effect on players. As long as Li Si wants, players cannot even spy on the specific information of the mask user. Even the information that is forcibly obtained can be hidden or changed. Um! ??This time I go to the Elf Kings Court and I have another trump card! ??Li Si put away the silver mask with satisfaction. He was worried before that he would survive the secret treasure if he came in early, but now it seems that it has no effect at all. ??Same, that store seems to have been open for a long time. I wonder how long this arcane card has been there? ??Li Si saw that it was still early, so he continued walking towards the streets of the Emerald City. ??This time he didn''t have anything, he just wanted to take a walk. ? Many players had adventures in the Emerald City in previous lives, and Li Si knew a lot of them. But there are not many most precious ones, most of them are gold-level equipment or magic props. There are two legendary treasures, and Li Si holds one [Transformer''s Mask]. However, in his previous life, Li Si did not tell anyone about this legendary treasure. There is also a lucky player who found a legendary Lich Ring in the Emerald City. Li Si is naturally coveted for the legendary ring, but the player did not announce the development process of the Lich Ring on the player forum. ?The other party just mentioned that he found it in an elf jewelry store. There is no other way. The elves like to make some jewelry. There are probably not a hundred but fifty elf jewelry shops in the Emerald City. There is no other information yet, which is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. ??Li Si could only walk around with the mentality of stopping by to take a look. Two hours later, Li Si walked out of an old-looking jewelry store and sighed. ??Although Li Si found a gold-level guardian earring from this store based on information from his previous life, he did not find any products related to the Lich Ring. Surely its impossible to just try your luck? etc ?Try your luck! ?Li Si seemed to have thought of something, touched the brooch placed in the lining, and suddenly paused. [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] can add the [Lucky One] status to Li Si. If you look for it in a targeted manner, you may indeed find the legendary ring. But the subsequent [unlucky guy] state is a bit scary. The cost of spending luck to get a legendary ring must be higher than the last time Li Si used it. In Li Si''s eyes, it was clear how difficult the unlucky three days after defeating Camus were. ??Li Si even felt that his life would be in danger if he went to get a legendary ring. ?However, under the temptation of a legendary ring, this risk is not impossible to take, but not now. ??The team following Li Si is going to rest for a day in the Emerald City and continue to set off to the Elf King''s Court tomorrow. ?At this time, Li Si enters the [unlucky guy] state. Will he meet the incarnation of Demogorgon on the road? Forget it, at least we have to wait until we come back from the Elf Court. ??Li Si thought about it and gave up the idea of ??using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] now. Li Si may not be able to bear the consequences, so he might as well let it go first. ?At this time, a pleasant voice came from behind Li Si. Lee Si! "Um?" ? Feeling that the voice sounded familiar, Li Si turned around and saw an elf girl running over. Li Si, long time no see! I didnt expect you to come to the Emerald City too! The brown-haired girl smiled brightly, as if the world around her became a little brighter. Are you Daphne? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him with some surprise, pointed to her hair and said: How is your hair? Oh, this! Moon elf Daphne pushed a few strands of hair behind her ears and said with a smile: That one is too conspicuous. Sister Xindel dyed it for me. Does it look good? ?Li Si looked at it, nodded and said: Pretty good. ?Indeed, although the disappearance of the long silver hair seems to have taken away a bit of Daphne''s noble and dreamy temperament, the energetic appearance of the brown-haired girl also has a unique charm. The most important thing is that Daphne has a good foundation and looks good no matter what she does. Mr. Li Si, Im glad to see you. I didnt expect you to come to the Emerald City so soon. Xander walked slowly through the crowd. Even in the Emerald City, where handsome men and beauties gathered, she and Daphne were the two most beautiful cubs on the street. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 Something special about Daphne Chapter 436: Some special Daphne The capital of emeralds, ?Li Si looked at the two of them curiously and asked with a smile: Are you going shopping? Daphne nodded and said happily: Of course, I was brought back by Sister Xindel before, but I was imprisoned for a long time! Its really boring. Even though I finally got out, I still dont want to go out. Xander shook her head and said helplessly: You also said that the trouble you caused by running around wasnt big enough? If you hadnt met Mr. Li Si, you wouldnt have known where you were caught! Lord Harold has been very tolerant of you, otherwise you would have been taken back to the land of elves now. ?Daphne was speechless for a moment. She was a little embarrassed and took Xander''s hand, and said coquettishly: I understand, Sister Xindel, I will never run around again next time! "Don''t talk about me, I finally came out once." ?Xindel didnt pay attention to Daphnes play, looked at Li Si and said: Mr. Li Si, I didnt expect to meet you here? But why havent you seen Cecile? ?Li Si nodded and explained: Cecile went to visit his father, and Im going to have a nice stroll in the Emerald City. I have always heard about the prosperity of the Emerald City before, so I just took this opportunity to visit it. Thats it, if you come to Lisi, you will definitely like it here! ?Xindel smiled softly and said in a positive tone. It seems that the elf in front of him seems to be very proud of the prosperity of the Emerald City. Maybe its the goddesss will to meet you here! This is Li Siqis first time coming to the Jade City. Why dont I treat you to a taste of the Jade Citys delicacies? You wont be disappointed! "I would also like to express my gratitude to you, Li Si. If Daphne is really taken away by those people, the consequences will be troublesome." Hearing this, Daphne also nodded repeatedly. She has been living in the land of elves before and has had little contact with other races. Even in the Emerald City, the looks that many humans looked at her would make Daphne feel a little uncomfortable. But Li Si would not be like this. It may be because Li Si saved Daphne, which made Daphne feel that Li Si did not have bad intentions for her like some humans. ?Furthermore, after Li Si rescued Daphne, the knowledge he displayed during the chat made Daphne very interesting. ??This human being is handsome and speaks nicely. I like him very much! "Oh well." Li Si saw this and did not refuse. ??Anyway, he has nothing else to do at this time, and he won''t be able to get the legendary Lich Ring in a short time. In the Emerald City, Li Si does have some plans, but those things must be done after the matters at the Elf King''s Court. The most important thing he faces now is the Elf King''s Court. After a while, under the leadership of Xindel, several people came to a place called Oak Bar. It was some distance away from the bustling commercial street and seemed a little quieter. ? Pushing open the wooden door and walking in, a fresh breath of light wine and floral fragrance hit your face. Chandeliers made of woven vines hang from the ceiling, emitting a soft and warm glow. Various strange and exquisite elf paintings and ancient musical instruments hang on the walls, as if telling legendary stories of the elf world. The tavern is surrounded by comfortable seats and soft emerald carpets. The carpets are embroidered with various flowers and vines, as if the vitality of the entire forest is condensed here. ?In this elf tavern, time seemed to become slow and leisurely, and the relaxing and melodious music sounded softly. Li Si enjoyed this rare tranquility and harmony. ??Xindel took Li Si and Daphne to sit down next to the tavern, and said with a smile: This is a place I usually like to come, and I hope you will like it too. Its really a nice place. ??Li Si nodded and said. There were not many people in the store at this time, and besides Li Si, there were no customers other than elves. The decoration inside the store is also very exquisite, and the soft lights and music seem to be the effects of special magic props. ?Daphne was very curious and looked around. After a while, the elf waiter brought the dishes ordered by Xander. ?Colorful fruit and vegetable platter is a specialty of the Elf Forest. The extremely fresh and delicious fruits and vegetables are cut into small pieces, rich in color, and topped with sauces made of honey, lemon juice, etc. to add some flavor. ??A variety of exquisite and delicious pastries are not to be missed. The pastries made by the elf bakers have different shapes, some are like delicate flowers, and some are like small mushrooms. They are made with a variety of natural ingredients, such as honey, dried fruits, jams, etc., and have rich and diverse tastes. Because wheat does not grow in the Elf Forest, but pastries made from flour are also one of the elves'' favorite delicacies, so wheat has become the most common cargo carried by caravans traveling to and from the Elf Forest. ?In addition to fruit and vegetable platters and pastries, the Elf Tavern also has other elf-style (vegetarian) dishes, and they all taste really good. ??Li Si knew something about the food of the elves in his previous game, so he was not surprised by this. ?However, what surprised Li Si was the emerald green fruit wine from the Elf Tavern. This fruit wine is brewed from fruits unique to the forest. It is as green as jade and crystal clear. The crystal wine glass is gently shaken, exuding a light fruity and wine aroma, making people intoxicated. ?While enjoying the food, Li Si chatted with Xander and Daphne about some experiences on the journey. ?Daphne also seemed to like this kind of fruit wine. After drinking some more, her face turned red, and she fell asleep lying on Xindels body after a while. ?Xander looked at Daphne, a little helpless. The alcohol content in this fruit wine is very low, so she did not restrict Daphne. ?But I didnt expect Daphne to be drunk like this. It seems that she cant be allowed to drink in the future. After thinking for a while, Xander said to Li Si: Originally, I wanted to invite you to my place as a guest today, but it may not be possible with Daphne like this. "Her elders are also there. They said before that they wanted to thank you, Li Si." Its okay, just wait until I have time to visit again! Daphne and the others will stay in the Emerald City for a while, wont they? ?Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. ??During the chat just now, Xander did not shy away from Li Si and briefly talked about Daphne''s situation. ?Daphne comes from the secret realm of the Elf Kingdom [Land of Elf], and her identity is not ordinary. As a moon elf, she seems to be taken very seriously, and she has always been closely watched, so she sneaked out this time. Xander was quite surprised when she knew that Li Si was going to the Elf King''s Court. After all, there must be something wrong with the Elf King''s Court, otherwise it would not have sealed itself off. ?However, if the Elf Royal Court does not request assistance from the Emerald City, it would be difficult for the Emerald City to directly intervene in this matter. ??Unexpectedly, Li Si would follow the team of the Elisir family and prepare to enter the Elf King''s Court. ?Xander can only remind Li Si to be careful. After all, it is not convenient for her to talk too much to Li Si about these disputes within the Elf Kingdom. ?Li Si had been prepared for this for a long time and thanked Xander for her concern. On the way to Ceciles house, Lis thought about what Xander had just said. I do nt know why, Lisa always feels that Xian Daer is a little strange when talking about Daphne. It seems that Daphne''s identity is a bit sensitive, and some things are not convenient to say what Li Si said. Although Xindel has a good relationship with Daphne, she attaches great importance to Daphne''s appearance. ??However, from the previous communication with Daphne, he called the great elf sage Adela as his sister. That person was an absolutely powerful person in the legend and the messenger of the elf gods. Daphne''s identity must be extraordinary. ??And for some reason, when Li Si got along with Daphne, he always felt that this elf girl always had an inexplicable attraction to her. ??Li Si can be sure that this feeling is not because of his sexual desire. Although the moon elf Daphne is indeed young and beautiful, Li Si''s mind has been through experience and training, and he will not fluctuate so easily. ?Sure enough, the elf girl Daphne is very special in her own right! ?However, Li Si has no idea of ????exploring in depth now, and the matter of the Elf King''s Court is more urgent. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Si walked towards Cecile''s house. When Li Si saw Cecile, the girl''s eyes were red and she seemed to have cried. What happened? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then asked. Its okay, lets go back. ??Cecile shook her head and said to Li Si. ?She hasn''t seen her father for a long time, and she finally had a chance to have a good chat with her father Igli today. After telling his father Igri what happened in the Elven Court and Elder Riccardos preparations, Igri became very worried. ?This is obviously someone secretly targeting the Elisir family, and Cecil is completely implicated. ??Yigli wants Cecil to stay in the Emerald City and not go to the Elf King''s Court. The result was rejected by Cecile. ?Although she knew that her father was doing it for her own good, Cecile felt that this would not solve the problem. She had been attacked on the way to Arcot City from Nelin City, which meant that she had been targeted by those people. ?The other party dared to take action in the Elf King''s Court, how could he give up because of the Emerald City or his father. ?Of course, if Igli stays with Cecile, there will be no problem. ??After all, the title of Gale Sword Master was earned by Igor through fighting with the sharp sword in his hand, but strength cannot solve everything. Otherwise, how could those legendary powerful men in the Elven Court be helpless against this sudden incident and could only be passively beaten? ??Ccile didnt want to delay her fathers affairs and asked him to stay with her all the time. ??And she felt that Riccardo''s serious and cautious attitude along the way proved that the elder of the Elisir family was indeed doing his best to protect them. After all, there have been so many attacks on the Sun Elves, and the Ilisel family is now focusing all their energy on protecting their safety. So, Cecil felt that safety should be guaranteed if she went to the Elf King''s Court. It cant be regarded as the most important place in the Elf Kingdom. Problems will arise in the Elf Royal Court, right? ?Of course, in addition to this, Cecil had another reason to convince Igli, and that was to visit his mother who lived in the Elven Court. Although his fathers struggle allowed Cecile to gain precious freedom, Eglis wife, Ceciles mother Ariana, did not have such an opportunity. She must stay in the Elven Court in order to maintain the dignity of the Elisir family. For the safety of her husband and daughter, Ariana finally chose to comply with the family''s requirements. ??Ygli only occasionally had the opportunity to go to the Elf Court to see Ariana, while Cecil had never seen her mother again since she left the Elf Court. ??Cecile still misses her mother very much, which is why Cecil doesnt have much resistance to going to the Elven Court of Drannor this time. Eagly had no choice but to respect Cecile''s choice. ??Although so many things have happened that make Igli very uneasy, as one of the three major sun elf families in the elf kingdom, the Ilisel family is still quite powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have resisted so hard in the first place. ??After giving Cecile a few words, Igli looked at Li Si and said: Mr. Lis, Im sorry to trouble you about Cecile. As for Li Si, despite some embarrassing misunderstandings before, Yigli still believed in Li Si''s strength. ??More importantly, Cecile spoke highly of Lisi, which unknowingly made Yigli feel a little annoyed. ?Li Si nodded and said nothing more. To be honest, in the entire Elf Kingdom, the place with the most plots and the most opportunities is in the Emerald City. Li Si remembers that in the early and middle stages of his previous life, almost all plots involving the Elf Kingdom were related to the Emerald City. ??The place where Li Si has stayed the longest is also the Emerald City, so he is quite familiar with Igri, the leader of the Elf Guard. Being friends with him will be very helpful for Li Si''s subsequent plans. ?However, Igli in his previous life was not as normal as he is now, perhaps because his wife Ariana and daughter Cecil both died due to the destruction of the Elven Court, so it almost became his obsession later on. ??All Li Si can do is protect Cecile as much as possible. To be honest, Li Si is a little pessimistic about the current situation of the Elf Royal Court. No matter which way you look at it, under Demogorgon''s plan, the destruction of the Elven Court is almost irreversible. Especially the legendary vampire Benfica appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin and attacked him and Angela. Many signs indicate that he is related to the changes in the Elven Court. ??But Benfica left the Elf Court and appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin. Is Demogorgon''s conspiracy against the Elf Court almost at its end? ??Li Si always felt that the curtain on Demogorgon''s plan had been lifted in front of him, but there seemed to be some big terror hidden behind the curtain. ??Li Si did not talk about these things with Yigli, and just walked with Cecile to the residence of the Elisir family. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave and explain Application for leave and explanation Take a day off and work overtime! ??Ting Yu has been taking a lot of leave recently, and I really cant help it. Im busy with engagements and work, so its really a bit dark and uncomfortable. When this period of time passes, we will definitely restore stability and update as much as possible. Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 437 The elven legend that follows in secret Chapter 437 The Legend of Elf Following in Secret After seeing Li Si and Cecile return to the station on time, Elder Riccardo breathed a sigh of relief. Arranged for people to take Li Si to the room to rest, and Riccardo also returned to his room. Even he was a little tired from the long journey these days. ?Of course, the more reason is that more attention is spent on guarding against dangers along the way. After returning to the room, Riccardo closed the door gently and saw a figure sitting next to the window. Riccardo did not show any surprise, but bowed slightly and said respectfully: Your Majesty Alves, may the light of the World Tree shine upon you! I wonder what your orders are? ? Riccardos attitude was respectful. Although he was an elder of the Elisir family, the person standing in front of him was a powerful legendary crown prince. ??Although this team of the Ilisel family is apparently headed by Elder Riccardo, he knows very well that in fact, the Dark Elf Royal Court has arranged for a legendary crown prince to follow the team. There is no way around this. Riccardo is very aware of the current predicament of the Elven Court. No matter what methods and means were used, those who were hiding in the dark and carrying out the attack could not be found. Therefore, His Majesty Alves was specifically asked to follow the team in secret. On the one hand, it was to protect the Sun Elves in the field, and on the other hand, it was to see if they could catch those people. ??Lis was able to discover and kill a gold-level assassin who secretly attacked Cecil, which made Riccardo a little happy. ?As long as the other party can''t help but take action, they will eventually find a clue. ?However, the news that came later was not so good. Other sun elves were attacked when they went to Arcot City. Although the escorts they arranged successfully protected the sun elves of the Ilisel family, in the end they did not get any useful information from the assassins. . ?The assassins died instantly when they were caught. It should be some kind of method by the mastermind behind the scenes to prevent the leakage of intelligence. ??Had His Majesty Alves been present at the time, he might have gotten some information, but he was staying in Arcot City at that time, and it was already too late by the time he rushed over. Riccardo hoped that the other party would not be able to help but take action when they saw their team of elves, but it seemed that because of the total annihilation of the sent men, the enemy lurking in the dark had completely withdrawn its hands and feet. ?On the way from Arcot City to the Emerald City, even if the legendary ranger Alves searched carefully, he did not find any clues. ?Those people seemed to have completely disappeared. Riccardo, thank you for your hard work during this time. ??The young and handsome elf youth nodded slightly and said, and then turned his gaze to the city outside the window, which was much more vibrant than the Elf Royal Court. Alves'' handsome face looked a little gloomy. He had gained nothing along the way and was not in a good mood now. ??If we talk about what happened in the Elf King''s Court, who might be the most uneasy people are probably these legendary powerful men. ?People like Riccardo and the others, although they are high-level officials of the Elf Royal Court, they do not know some secrets. ??Just like what happened this time in the Elven Court, the attack by the Sun Elves made legendary strongmen like Alves feel deeply uneasy. No matter how hard they tried, no clues were found. These legendary strong men seem to be unable to do anything, just as powerless as ordinary people. ??What Riccardo and the others didn''t know was that they had actually prayed to the elven gods for help, but what was disturbing was that they did not receive a response from any of the elven gods. This is not normal! If the assassination of the sun elves makes them feel angry, but they do not get a response from the gods, it will make them feel uneasy or even afraid. ?Although the elven gods have sent down oracles before, the main world of Gaia will usher in new great changes. Chaos and war will soon envelope the entire world of Gaia, the bottomless abyss, and countless alien planes and minor planes. Even Corellon Larethian, the chief **** of the Elven pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves], cannot peer into the past, present and future of the world of Gaia. Even though the Elf Kingdom made some preparations, it did not expect that the connection with the Elf Gods would now be severed. This has never happened before! This means that the Elf Court will not be able to receive help from the gods at least for a short period of time. The Elf Legends, who were already a little uneasy, couldn''t help but feel a shadow in their hearts when facing the attack on the Japanese elves in the Elf Court. . Pompeii Ilisel, the city lord of the Elf Royal Court and the patriarch of the Ilyser family, judged that there must be someone above the legend involved in this matter. Otherwise, when the Elf Royal Court uses the arrangements and power left by the Elf gods, it is impossible to discover nothing. I dont know which evil **** wants to attack the Elf Kings Court, but no matter who it is, it would be too unreasonable to block the connection between the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Gods. ? Alves is more willing to believe that this is the impact of some abnormal changes in the world, and that the evil **** is just taking advantage of the opportunity. Attacking the sun elves to extract blood, maybe they want to study the source of the power of the elven gods? ?However, the entire Elf Royal Court is not too worried. The other party can only do these things at most. Even if there is an evil **** secretly planning all this, the other party will definitely be restricted by the main world of Gaia. The arrangement of the elven gods in the Elf King''s Court is enough to deal with external dangers. So, this kind of attack from the dark is the most troublesome. The Pompeii patriarch is right! ??Alves stood up and stood in front of the window, looking at the darkening sky outside the window. Even if there is the involvement of the evil god, it is impossible for the Elf Court to discover no clues at all. ??It is very possible, because there may be traitors among the high-level officials of the Elven Court, secretly assisting the believers of the evil god, so that those people can act so smoothly in the Elven Court. ??This time he arranged for Riccardo to go out with him to pick up the sun elves, just to catch the other party''s feet. It turned out that Pompeo was right, but he did not seize the opportunity. ?Had I known earlier, I should have set off earlier. ??Alves was a little regretful because there were several Sun Elves in the team this time, so he chose to stay in Arcot City to deal with the unexpected situation. But the subsequent development was not as he expected. ??It can only be said that one step is slow and one step is slow. It seems that there is no chance to catch the opponent on the way back to the Elf King''s Court from Arcot City. This is what I should do. Riccardo also said with some regret that although he didn''t know much, it was a good thing for him that all the sun elves could safely return to the Elven Court. Every Sun Elf is now very precious to the Elisir family, and the family really cannot afford greater losses. Is there anything unusual about that human being? ??Alves thought for a while, looked at Riccardo and asked. ? Riccardo chose to invite Lis to the Elven Court, which surprised Alves. ??Although Alves was promoted to the legendary ranger, his age was not as long as that of Riccardo, the elder of the family. In his impression, Riccardo was actually an elf elder with a rather stubborn and conservative concept, and he had previously been opposed to the matter of Cecil''s parents. But I didnt expect that this time he would invite Li Si, a human, to the Elf Kings Court. ??The human named Li Si, whom Alves had secretly observed, was quite young and very strong. This is the case with humans. Although their lifespan is far less long than that of elves, they grow up too fast. ?This is why humans now occupy a dominant position in the world of Gaia, and the gods of the human pantheon also occupy the most positions in the pantheon. Alves was a little surprised, but when he asked Riccardo before, the other party replied that this was because Lis was also one of the participants in this incident, and this was also recognized by the Pompeii patriarch. After learning Riccardos reasons, Alves did not object. After all, Riccardo, as the elder of the Elisir family, has always been conscientious and conscientious. Even if he is a legendary strongman, he must respect the other party''s opinions. Not to mention the approval of the patriarch. ?However, Alves seemed to feel a familiar aura from Li Si, which made him hesitate. Theres no problem, theres nothing unusual about that human being so far. Riccardo paused for a moment and said hesitantly: "I think you are a little too worried. If it was really those people who planned it secretly, they probably wouldn''t have chosen a human, right?" Perhaps. Alves said calmly, and then stopped paying attention to this matter. Lets set off from the Emerald Capital tomorrow and speed up to return to the Royal Court as soon as possible. In this case, it is estimated that those people on the road will not continue to take action. Since we know there is no chance, we should return to the Elf Court as soon as possible. ??Although he knew that the Elf Court and his family would not be in danger because of his departure, it was more peaceful to return to the Elf Court at this time. "I see." ? Riccardo nodded. He and Alves had similar ideas. As soon as he finished speaking, Alves'' figure disappeared into the room. The second day, outside the Emerald Capital, ??The team led by Riccardo continued their journey back to the Elf King''s Court after a simple day''s rest. After a while, Li Si felt something was wrong. ? It was obvious that the entire team was moving much faster than before. Not to mention Cecil, even some of the elf guards in the team were struggling to keep up. Has anything changed? ?Li Si was very relaxed, but he also controlled his speed within a reasonable range. ?This kind of traveling speed will make many people in the team very tired, and it will be very dangerous if they are attacked. If you do this. Either there are other forces protecting us secretly, or we are sure that we will not be attacked again on the way back. ??Li Si''s face was expressionless, but he raised his hand and grabbed Cecile''s thin shoulders and led her forward. Otherwise, her thin body as a mage would definitely be unbearable along the way. ??Cecile looked at Li Si gratefully. She didn''t think too much. Even with the blessing of the Swift Magic Tower, she could barely keep up with the team. ?However, she did not give any advice to Riccardo. He also knew that it was more dangerous in the wild at this time. It would be nice to return to the Elven Court as soon as possible. ?The journey back to the Elf King''s Court was quite peaceful, even a little boring. ?But maybe this is normal. ??As children of the great forests of Navia, the elves will almost never encounter attacks from wild beasts and monsters in the forest. Even those monsters that would attack the elves did not dare to attack directly after noticing this powerful team. Riccardo let the entire team rest for a while and arranged for the rangers in the team to go to the front to investigate the situation. ??Li Si handed the water bag in his hand to Cecile and asked with a smile: Is it okay? ?Seven days have passed since Li Si and the others left the Emerald Capital. Riccardo almost cared about returning to the Elf King''s Court as quickly as a Silver-level professional could bear. ?Of course, thanks to this speed, they are only about three days away from the Elf King''s Court. "fine." ??Cecile wiped the sweat from her forehead, swept away the dust on the stone, and sat down against a lush tree. She was not polite, but because of Li Si''s help, she felt a little more relaxed than when she went to the Emerald Capital before. I havent been to the Elven Court yet, Cecil, can you tell me what that city is like? ??Li Si glanced at the other people who were busy, thought about it, and sat down next to Cecile. Concerning the Elf King''s Court, he really didn''t know much about the situation in that city. ??Different from the Emerald City, by the time the great Navia forest known as the Elf Forest is opened to players, the Elf King''s Court has already been destroyed. As a player, Li Si saw only a stone ruin covering the entire plain. There were only a few remaining stone pillars and exquisite reliefs that could bear witness to the former glory of this place. The Elf Kings Court ? There was no surprise for Cecil. The Elf Royal Court was different from the Emerald City. It was usually very difficult for a human to enter that city. ??Although the memory left by the Elf Royal Court to Cecil is not very good, Cecil does not deny that this oldest city in the Elf Kingdom does carry the long and rich history of the Elf people. ?Time is almost at a standstill in that city. Every building and every decoration may be traces left by an elf hero countless years ago. Not to mention the ancient altar in the center of the city, which is said to have been the location where the World Tree took root in the earth and the world of Gaia. There are many relics like this in the Elf King''s Court. The Elisir family protects these locations very well. It seems that this is the only way to better represent the source of their bloodline inheritance. ??Cecile didnt care too much about this. Although the World Tree is the highest belief among the elves, it has disappeared for too long and has never responded to any believer. ?This means that there are not many elves who believe in the World Tree. ??Just when Cecil was introducing the Elf King''s Court to Li Si, an Elf Ranger hurried back. Elder Riccardo, there is something wrong with the road ahead! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 The rioting earth elemental giants Chapter 438: The rioting earth element giants The Forest of Elves, Hearing the voice of a scout ranger, many people in the team turned their eyes, but no one stepped forward to ask about the situation. ?Lee Si and Cecile also looked at him curiously. The ranger looked a little embarrassed, as if he had been attacked. At this time, Elder Riccardo saw this and quickly walked out of the team, looked at the injured elf ranger and asked: What happened? How did it get like this? Ricardo couldn''t help but ask this. It was really strange that the elf ranger was injured. ?Although he didnt appear to have suffered any obvious external injuries, his whole body was dusty, as if he had been rolled out of a pile of sand. ?Elves who always like to be clean rarely find themselves in such a mess. ??And looking at the serious look on this elf ranger''s face, it seems that the danger he encountered is quite difficult. ?Li Si was a little curious, but did not step forward. Riccardo didn''t seem to want to hide it from the others, so he asked the embarrassed elf ranger about the situation in person. Although the sound was not deliberately amplified, Li Si could hear it quite clearly with his hearing. The earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley in front didnt know why, and they completely rioted. We will be attacked by those earth element giants just when we try to get close and pass by. What, are you sure? Riccardo frowned and asked with a headache. ??This place is already close to the Elf King''s Court, and Riccardo naturally knows the situation in the Casper Valley. ??Casper Valley is also a very special place in the Elf Forest. The special thing is that it is different from other places in the Elf Forest. The valley is full of strong earth element power. The rich power of the earth element means that this valley is not covered by forest. The rocks and soil are exposed in the air. From mid-air, it looks like a huge scar in the Elf Forest. The area occupied by Casper Valley is not small. The rich earth element makes various monsters that rely on earth elements active in the valley. Riccardo even knew that there were several copper dragons living in Casper Valley. ?However, the Casper Valley has been like this for thousands of years, and no one knows why the Casper Valley was formed. This is a special area created by the world and nature, so the Elf Kingdom has no intention of forcibly changing the environment here. Of course, it may also be because the Casper Valley is so large that it would take a lot of power from the elves and gods to change this area. The Navia Forest, which occupies most of the southern part of the Fanor continent, is enough for the Elf Kingdom to survive. , and I havent thought about other aspects. ?However, a large number of earth elemental giants? What''s going on? There were indeed earth elemental giants wandering around in the Casper Valley before, but those earth elemental giants were all unintelligent beings. Generally speaking, they didn''t attack them before, and they only attacked passing elves? Im sure, Elder Riccardo. ?The elf ranger said with a serious face. He is also familiar with the Casper Valley. As an elf living in the Elf King''s Court, he has traveled through the Casper Valley many times, but never had such a problem. He couldn''t even believe his eyes when he heard the loud noise and saw the ground in Casper Valley cracking open, and countless earth elemental giants waking up and crawling out of the ground. ??Are there one hundred or two hundred earth element giants? ??He has walked from the Casper Valley so many times, but he never imagined that there would be so many earth elemental giants in the underground! ??He wanted to retreat when he saw that scene, but thinking that he was here to get more information this time, he tried to move forward without thinking about retreating. But unfortunately, those earth element giants did not wake up and stretch themselves. ?The earth element giants were more like being woken up from a sweet dream. Their violent auras were like people filled with the energy of getting out of bed, and they attacked him directly. There were too many earth elemental giants. Even though this elf ranger had gold-level strength, he managed to escape from them in quite a panic. Along the way, he was covered in dust by the earth spells used by the earth elemental giants, but fortunately he was not seriously injured. He was just a little weak after trying his best to dodge. The number of earth elemental giants exceeds one hundred? Riccardo asked the elf ranger in detail about the whole process that happened in the Casper Valley, and then asked the elf ranger to rest first. ?His face was a little gloomy, this turn of events made him somewhat unexpected. To be honest, Casper Valley is almost the only way to return to the Elf King''s Court from the north of the Elf Forest. If you want to take a detour, the delay will not be more than a day or two. From here, it only takes a day or two to cross the Casper Valley and return to the Elf King''s Court. ? Riccardo subconsciously thought that this might be the work of the mastermind behind the scenes, but soon he was not sure. To be honest, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of doing this. Was it just to delay their trip? With His Majesty Alves by his side, Riccardo was not worried about a sudden attack. What''s more, at this distance from the Elf King''s Court, if there are multiple legendary powerful men attacking the team, the power of the Elf King''s Court will soon be able to support them. Riccardo instead expected that what happened in the Casper Valley was the work of the masterminds behind the scenes. If they could really seize any important clues, the team would be able to accept any loss. Even himself! ?However, Riccardo didnt think much about it now. He believed His Majesty Alves would consider this matter. The key is whether the current changes in Casper Valley will affect the progress of the entire team. After thinking for a moment, Riccardo called for the team''s guard captain, gave a few instructions, and then left the team and rushed towards the Casper Valley. The guards in the team became obviously nervous, and the atmosphere became a little serious. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile who was also a little worried next to him, thought about it, and found an excuse to walk aside. Use magic to summon a transparent little human-like reconnaissance puppet, which slowly follows behind Riccardo. This is a special detection spell that Li Si obtained from the Great Library of Azera Floating City. Although the summoned magic puppet is extremely fragile and cannot even withstand the power of ordinary people, its greatest advantages are its mobility and extremely high aura concealment. ability. It is also quite practical in investigation. Going back to sit down next to Cecile, a clear picture appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. Because Riccardo was also a gold-level mage, Li Si did not get too close and followed him far outside the Casper Valley. Riccardo looked at the valley not far away from his feet with a gloomy expression. The terrain and rich earth elements were the same as before, but the difference was the originally empty center of the valley. There are no lush trees in the valley to block the sky, and there are no flowers to decorate it. Only bare land and rugged rocks are spread out, forming a desolate and magnificent scene. The air in the valley seems to be filled with an ancient and calm atmosphere. In this seemingly empty land, only a group of earth element giants are wandering aimlessly and slowly. Their existence makes this valley It adds a touch of fantasy and majesty. ?These earth element giants come in different shapes and sizes. They are like sons of the earth and masterpieces of nature. Their bodies are made of gray-white soil and rocks of different sizes. The jagged gravel on their bodies is both rough and full of the rhythm of life. What is even more amazing is that among these giants, there are also several earth element giants that are completely made of dark gray rocks. Their skin is covered with traces of time, and every rock seems to record an ancient story. Their aura is as majestic as a mountain, and every step they take seems to make the earth tremble. Li Si, who was looking at this scene not far away, couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The several earth element giants in the valley with obviously different auras should all have reached the gold level of power. ?This is very troublesome. Even Li Si can''t think of any good way to allow the entire elf team to pass through the valley without alerting the earth element giant. ??He himself has a way, the simplest one is space teleportation or shadow jumping through this valley. ?But now it seems that Riccardo, the elf elder, does not have such a trump card. The most important thing is, who would have thought that so many earth element giants would appear in the Casper Valley. Riccardo observed for a moment, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, the situation was more troublesome than he thought. At first he thought that the elf ranger was exaggerating. If there were really so many earth elemental giants sleeping in Casper Valley, wouldnt the Elf Kings Court know about it? But now, how could there be only two hundred earth element giants in front of us? Looking around, the rock walls on the other side of the Casper Valley, which is more than ten kilometers away, are vaguely visible. Although the earth element giants in front of us are scattered in the valley, there are definitely more than one or two hundred in number. Riccardo did a rough calculation and found that there were at least five hundred earth element giants. ?Most of them are bronze-level and silver-level earth element giants, but there are at least twenty gold-level giants among them. Riccardo was silent for a moment and arranged for two elf rangers to test it again. I hope these earth element giants have dispersed and will not attack so aggressively. ??But the final result was different from what Riccardo thought. As soon as the two elf rangers approached, the nearest earth elemental giant reacted and rushed towards the two of them. ?Although it may not be appropriate to use the charge, after all, the speed of the earth element giants is quite slow, but their actions seemed to disturb other giants, so that a whole area of ??earth element giants rushed over. During this process, many earth element giants even continued to crawl out of the ground. ?The two elf rangers turned pale, without any thought of resisting, and quickly turned back to the cliff. Seems to have lost the aura of the elf rangers, and the rock giants have returned to their previous state and continue to wander in the valley. As expected, you still have no wisdom and only rely on instinct? ?Li Si saw this and was a little curious about what Riccardo wanted to do. After seeing what happened, Riccardo didn''t have much. He led the team along the rock wall of the valley for a few more kilometers. After leaving the area where the earth elemental giant wandered, he continued to arrange for rangers to explore the valley. . ??Li Si knew what Riccardo was doing. He wanted to test whether only the earth element giant was rioting in the area just now, and other areas might be safer. As the two elf rangers advanced, a rumble sounded throughout the valley. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, the ground of the entire valley suddenly shattered, and more earth elemental giants crawled out from under the ground than before. Upon seeing this, Riccardo immediately took the people out of there. After trying two more places, Riccardo gave up and continued testing. Obviously, the Elf Court did not know that there were so many earth elemental giants sleeping under the Casper Valley. If the entire valley was like this, it would be a bit scary. There might even be tens of thousands or more earth elementals. Here the giant sleeps. ?However, Riccardo is not worried that these earth element giants will bring danger to the Elf Royal Court. Such unintelligent element giants will basically only live in places with strong concentrations of corresponding elements and will not leave their original territory. In that case, it wont take long for these earth element giants to exhaust all their magic power and turn into ashes. ??But now the problem before Riccardo was how to cross the Casper Valley. Should we wait for these violent earth element giants to regain their composure and return to sleep underground? How long will it take? Why not take a detour to avoid the Casper Valley? What''s more, the situation that made these earth element giants suddenly become violent is still unclear. What if there is a greater danger involved! Because the elf team led by Riccardo was to protect the sun elves returning to the Elven Court, the entire team was quite powerful. ?Including Riccardo, there are more than ten gold-level combatants. Although there are many earth element giants, their huge bodies mean that only some of them can attack the team at the same time. Riccardo was still confident that he could lead the team through the Casper Valley, but he was worried about other changes. ?Just when Kaldor was hesitating, a voice suddenly came into his ears. Riccardo looked certain. Since His Majesty Alves will protect him secretly, there is no need to worry. Lets go, go back and rest today, and cross the Casper Valley tomorrow. Riccardo said calmly. "yes!" ?Other elven guards said that they are all warriors who have been tempered and tempered by the elven royal court. They have been baptized by the elven gods, and their strength is naturally good. There are only more earth elemental giants in front of them. In terms of strength alone, they are confident of defeating these unintelligent beings. Upon seeing this, Li Si was ready to continue investigating. He was quite curious about the reason for the uprising of these earth elemental giants. Suddenly at this moment, he felt a sense of being spied on. ?Li Si was suddenly startled and quickly dispersed the detection puppets. ?Just a few seconds after Li Si dispersed the puppets, Alves'' figure appeared where the magic puppet was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 Straight through the giants Chapter 439: Straight through the giant crowd! Is there anyone? Yalvis felt the slightly dissipated magic fluctuations in front of his eyes, and his face looked a little ugly. ?? Could it be that those rioting earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley are really controlled by someone? Although he is a legendary existence, he is only a ranger after all. ??It is very rare to be able to detect such extremely subtle fluctuations in magic power, and Alves cannot tell who this magic power belongs to. ?But no matter what, there are people snooping around at this time, and they definitely have no good intentions! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pay more attention tomorrow! ??Alves looked at the group of earth element giants wandering in the valley below and thought silently in his heart. At this time, in the other camp, ?Li Si wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, feeling a little frightened. ??The feeling that came from the moment the reconnaissance puppet disappeared was very familiar to Li Si. It was the aura of a legendary strong man. ??This team returning to the Elf King''s Court is indeed followed secretly by a legendary strongman? It seems I have to be more careful! ?Li Si thought silently in his mind. ??Although he is very confident in his own strength and magic, he still has to be careful when facing legendary strong men. ??The death threat brought to Lis by the legendary vampire Benfica seems like yesterday, especially now that Lis is on his way to the Elf King''s Court. Still need to pay attention! ?Li Si doesnt want to expose all his strength now. Always have your trump cards ready to deal with sudden situations. ??While Li Si was thinking about it, Riccardo came back with the reconnaissance team. A moment later, the action arrangements for tomorrow were announced. ??Others in the elf team looked a little serious, because Riccardo chose to go directly through the Casper Valley tomorrow. ??Although many people in the team have not seen the scene of many earth element giants in the valley, they have heard about the simple situation from other companions. With such a large number of earth elemental giants, tomorrows journey will not be easy. ?However, Riccardo''s prestige in the team is quite good. It may be that the elves know that the situation in the Elf King''s Court is not very good, and they all want to return to the Elf King''s Court as soon as possible. So, no one questioned Elder Riccardos seemingly risky decision. It was getting late, and Li Si noticed that the elves in the team were making some preparations. At the same time, they arranged the sentry guards and started to rest. ?From this alone, we can see how elite this elf guard is. Almost no one looks too nervous or panicked. ?Cecile on the side looks a little nervous, but after experiencing a lot of things, she is obviously much more mature than she was in Nelin City. ??Li Si didn''t care much. To be honest, even if his strength as a mage was not exposed, he could protect him and Cecil among the group of earth element giants. ?Compared to other elemental giants, earth elemental giants have the strongest defense. At the same time, because of their heavy bodies and hard shells, the power they exert with their movements is also quite terrifying. In addition, they also master many earth element spells, making their frontal combat capabilities quite powerful. ??If these earth elemental giants were not extremely slow, they would be one of the most terrifying supernatural monsters. ??Lees could also understand why Riccardo chose to go directly through the Casper Valley. Although those earth element giants move slowly, in a sense, his perception is not weaker than that of other monsters. ?They can feel the fluctuations of the earth and can clearly detect the people passing by. At the same time, their good eyesight and powerful rock throwing allow them to attack enemies in mid-air. ??? If you only encounter a small number of earth element giants, you can also try to cross the valley using the ability to fly. The boulders thrown by the terrifying number of giants will be like a heavy rain, making it impossible to avoid them. Rather than taking that risk, it would be better to just force through the ground. ?In this case, the huge bodies of the earth elemental giants will also help the elves block some attacks in a sense. ?However, Li Si was not too concerned about whether the elf team could pass through the Casper Valley. Even if you encounter danger, there will be no problem with this legendary elf hiding in the dark. ??Li Si is now more curious about the changes in Casper Valley. Why are there so many earth element giants appearing here? Due to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court in the previous life, the Elf Royal Court and the surrounding areas were controlled by the Elf Kingdom. ??It is very difficult for ordinary people to go to the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. Hence, there are very few tasks around the Elf Kings Court, so players are mostly distributed in other areas of the Elf Kingdom. ??Li Si did not know the specific situation of the Casper Valley. There was nothing unusual when he passed here in his previous life. But now there are such an exaggerated number of earth element giants. Even if there is nothing unusual, Li Si doesn''t believe it. ??Li Si very much suspected that the anomalies in the Casper Valley might have something to do with the Elf King''s Court. It''s not that this is Demogorgon''s arrangement. If it is really the arrangement, it would be a bit too rough. ??Li Si is more willing to believe that some changes occurred that disturbed these earth element giants, so that they woke up from sleeping underground and became quite violent. ?These earth element giants have no intelligence, but rely on instinct to act, so it is impossible for Li Si to get any useful information from them. ??Li Si can only try to find possible clues. but Li Si had a headache when he thought of the secret elf legend. Without him, Li Si was confident that he could hide it from everyone in the team and secretly go to the valley to investigate. The ability given to him by [Shadow Crown] gave Li Si the confidence to find clues without alerting the earth elemental giant. But that wont work now. The changes in Casper Valley made the legends attention definitely focus on the elf team. ??Li Si is seeking death if he wants to do any little tricks at this time. ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of ??taking risks. ??Anyway, we will pass through the Casper Valley tomorrow, and it should be about the same to get in touch with those earth element giants by then. The second day, After the repairs were completed, Elder Riccardo led the team towards the Casper Valley. ?This time both Lis and Cecile stayed further back in the line. ?Different from the somewhat loose team when we were on the road before, this time the formation was a tight triangle. ??The sharp and protruding parts are all the strong ones in the elf team. Under Riccardo''s arrangement, they have to bear the heavy burden of breaking through the earth element giants. The pressure they face is the greatest, because once they are dragged down by the earth element giants, it is impossible to outlast those giants. Comparatively speaking, Li Si and other people at the rear of the team only need to block the attacks of the earth element giants on both sides. When the team arrived at the rock wall of Casper Valley, many people took a breath of cold air. Even though they were mentally prepared, many elves were still a little surprised when they saw the densely packed elemental giants in the valley. ??Cecile''s little face turned pale. She had never seen such a scene before. Li Si patted her shoulder and said comfortingly: Its okay, dont worry. ??Cecile exhaled softly and smiled reluctantly: Li Si, you seem to be very calm. Really? Its just fine. ?Li Si smiled, but he didn''t care. ??This is nothing, wait until the version of Abyss Invasion, the Abyss Scar that spans almost half of the world, will bring extremely crazy, **** and terrifying **** battles. ?Thats the real big scene! ??Countless races in the world of Gaia have gathered in the **** battlefield, fighting with the tide of crazy and bloodthirsty abyss demons. That was the largest and most **** and crazy battle that ever took place in the world of Gaia. ?At that time, players had also begun to touch the field of gold, but they were just bigger ants on that kind of battlefield. The most important battlefield is the melee between legends. At the same time, outside the world of Gaia, countless abyss evil gods are also fighting with the gods of the order camp. Many gods and evil gods fell, and the blood of the gods even dyed the sky of the world of Gaia into endless scarlet. ?That was a scene like the end of the world. After experiencing that extreme and exciting world war, the Casper Valley in front of him was nothing to Li Si. What''s more, Li Si''s current strength has far exceeded that of his previous life. ??Cecile was a little curious, and even her nervousness seemed to have faded a little. ?But she had no time to continue asking, Riccardo had already led the team down to the valley. This time, Riccardo deliberately chose a relatively hidden location. The special -shaped rock wall prevented the earth element giants from stopping here. After confirming that everyone was down, Riccardo reorganized the team and led the elf mages in the team to start releasing group spells. Group Lightness Technique! Group Invisibility! Group Breath Condensation Technique! ??In addition, there are a series of spells that enhance defense and strength. It can be said that preparations are armed to the teeth. ??Li Si also felt the effects of spell buffs, but the increase in these effects was no longer obvious to him now. ?However, Li Si didnt have any idea of ????standing out. It would be better to stay in the team honestly. ?Especially when approaching the Elf King''s Court, Li Si didn''t want to be focused on in advance. At this moment, Li Si saw several warriors who were burlier than other elves standing in front of the team, holding shields that shone with cold light in their hands. This is a rare Elf Shield Warrior! ?Li Si looked at these elf warriors with some curiosity. He was quite curious about these rare elf warriors. You should know that although these Elf Shield Warriors are considered tall among elves, they cannot be compared with other races at all. After all, they are elves with natural agility, and their physical strength is somewhat weaker than other races. The same is true for the Elf Shield Warriors. They are the most elite warriors of the Elf clan and are masters of battle. ? ?Having experienced many battles, they can use their skillful skills and special shields to deflect the attacks they face, which makes their fighting style look like a dance. I didnt expect that there would be several Elf Shield Warriors in this team. Is it really worthy of the Elf Royal Court? ??Li Si observed these extraordinary professionals who were famous in their previous lives for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and prepared to set off. ??The team of elves blessed with [Group Invisibility] walked quietly towards the valley, and the dust raised by their footsteps disappeared under the influence of the magic effect. ?Elder Riccardo''s preparations did come in handy, and the team easily approached less than fifty meters away from the earth element giants. ?But the effect of the invisibility spell only ends here. Even the slightest step in the distance behind will be noticed by the earth element giants who are connected to the earth. Riccardo did not hesitate at all. He was not prepared to gamble on the probability of not being discovered. Bless speed, rush! ?Under Riccardo''s brief order, a burst of rich cyan light enveloped the entire team, and they quickly rushed towards the giant crowd. Hum. The light of magic also attracted the attention of the earth element giants, and for a while countless burly giants rushed towards the elves. It can only be said that the pressure brought by the huge bodies of the giants is too strong, as if the air is frozen at this moment, and only the violent shaking of the ground reminds the elves of the approaching danger. "Walk!" Riccardo knew that there must be no hesitation at this moment, so he quickly led the team and plunged into the center of the earth element giant. The earth elemental giant directly in front of the team waved its rock arm and slammed it towards the team. The elves thin bodies formed a sharp contrast in front of the giants, searching like reeds. The expressions of the elf warriors rushing to the front of the team did not change at all. A dark-skinned elf warrior raised the silver shield fixed on his right arm to face the giant''s casserole-sized fist. He was not acting as a chariot. He was the only gold-level shield warrior in the team. The giant''s attack landed on his shield without any ripples. Instead, his body staggered under his pull, and he hit hard against the man who was also preparing to attack. On the giant body, two huge bodies were instantly entangled. After a successful blow, the gold-level shield warrior had no intention of pursuing the victory and immediately returned to the team to lead other warriors to open a way forward. The entire elf team did not slow down at all and continued to sprint forward. Except for the elf warriors, others were not idle. ??The fastest Elf Rangers can best use their advantages here. As long as they are careful not to be attacked by several giants at the same time, they can easily avoid the giants'' attacks by relying on their speed advantage. They dispersed from the team and rushed towards the tallest giants among the earth element giants, distracting them to lighten their burden. Bronze-level earth element giants are about two to three meters tall, silver-level earth element giants are about five or six meters tall, and gold-level earth element giants are already over ten meters tall. ?Those gold-level giants are the most dangerous existences, and they are all guided away by the gold-level elf rangers. The mages are not idle either. They are under a lot of pressure. On the one hand, they maintain the team''s protective spells, and on the other hand, they continue to offset the earth element spells cast by the giants. Their nerves are highly tense. ??Lees did not row in the team. He followed Cecil around. As long as any giant wanted to get close, he would appear in front of the giant and directly break the giant''s body with a sword. ??Li Si''s performance made many elves in the team secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that this human warrior had such terrifying strength and almost protected the rear of the team by himself. ?After Li Si took action, the surrounding elves also understood and began to cooperate with Li Si. ??This is also Li Si''s plan. Showing the strength of the warrior can hide the identity of the arcanist deeper. ??Li Si broke open the chest of a five-meter-tall earth element giant with a sword, and an orange-yellow bead was revealed. Elemental core? ??Li Si just glanced at it. This is the most valuable magic material on the earth element giant, but now is not the time to collect it. ?At this moment, Li Si saw a twisted black flashing from the core of the element out of the corner of his eye. "Um?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Defeat the gold-level giant Chapter 440 Defeating the Gold-level Giant Elf Forest, Casper Valley, ??Li Si frowned, dodged the attack of the surrounding earth element giants, and cut it into two pieces with a sword. The body of the earth element giant collapsed instantly. ??No matter whether it is a bronze or silver-level earth element giant, it cannot withstand Li Si''s attack. At the same time, Li Si''s agility is not inferior to that of the elf ranger, allowing him to roam the battlefield with ease. Other elves in the team are also constantly supporting Li Si, trying to involve the surrounding giants as much as possible. ??Li Si was not reluctant to fight. After clearing away the threatening giants as much as possible, he followed the team. ?Perhaps it was because the commotion caused by this elf team was so great that all the surrounding earth element giants rushed towards the team. ?At this time, the forward speed cannot be slowed down at all, otherwise all the physical strength will be exhausted by the endless flow of earth element giants. ??Li Si controlled his strength to a reasonable range as much as possible, to the extent that it would surprise the elves around him but not arouse suspicion. ??Continuously repelling the earth element giants attacking around him, Li Si''s thoughts began to change rapidly. Just now he felt a strange aura from the exposed elemental core of the earth elemental giant, but the black light just flashed past his eyes, and the duration of its existence made Li Si even wonder if he had made a mistake. ??But considering the current anomalies in Casper Valley, this is likely to be the source of the uprising of these earth element giants. What is it that has such a wide range of influence? ??Li Si had some doubts. To be honest, even the legendary powerhouses who could influence so many earth element giants in the Casper Valley could not do it, let alone those under the legend. Is it the power of the gods? Is it the influence of the Elven Court, or the power left behind by Demogorgon? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing and he couldn''t figure out what this was for. To be honest, if you really want to prevent the elf team led by Riccardo from returning to the Elven Court, there are many ways. ??? Are the earth elemental giants who are so grand and even affecting the entire Casper Valley afraid that the Elf King Court will not be suspicious? What''s more, why do we need to take action so close to the Elf King''s Court? The team has many opportunities to take action from the Bolin Kingdom to the Elf Forest. ??Li Si felt like there was a mess in front of him and there were too many doubts, but he quickly calmed down. Lets take a look first, what is the black color in the elemental core of the earth element giant? Having made up his mind, Li Si began to change the intensity of his attacks. When he faced earth element giants before, he always chose to cut off the giant''s legs or lower body to prevent them from pursuing the team as much as possible. ??Their fallen bodies also prevent other giants from approaching the group. ??Li Si turned the sword in his hand and launched more attacks on the chest of the earth element giant. The elemental core of the earth elemental giants does not have a fixed location, but generally it is in their chests. After all, the chests are the place where the giants have the strongest protection. ??However, no matter how solid the rock is, it has no meaning to Li Si. ?Under Li Si''s ferocious attack, all the giants who were close to the team had their chests broken open under the long sword that shone with cold light in his hand, and fell one after another amid the flying rubble. A few minutes later, Li Si returned to the team, pretending to be slightly panting, as if the powerful attack just now had consumed a lot of his energy. Upon seeing this, the elves in the team also protected Li Si tacitly, and continued to advance together to deal with the subsequent attack of the earth element giants. ??Li Si''s strength has gained their respect. They felt quite relaxed under Li Si''s protection just now. Now is the time for them to contribute. ??Li Si pretended to recover his strength silently, but his brows furrowed slightly. ?Just now when he broke open the bodies of those earth element giants, he was looking for the earth element core in the giants without leaving any trace. He did find several elemental cores in the bodies of the dozen giants he defeated, but what puzzled him was that he did not find the twisted black light from before. Of course it was impossible that he had seen it wrong before. That was the black light hidden very deep inside the giant''s body. It was extremely rare for him to discover it just now. Want to continue searching? ?Li Si was a little hesitant. This would be too inefficient. And it would be a bit too exaggerated to continue to maintain the kind of contribution just now. If possible, Li Si would not want to expose other strengths including the extraordinary field. Perhaps At this moment, the ground beneath the feet of the elf team began to tremble violently. A crack several meters wide suddenly appeared, and a huge arm made of dark blue rock stretched out from the crack. The terrifying momentum spread instantly, making many elves turn pale. Even though this giant has not yet fully appeared, there is no doubt that it is a gold-level earth element giant! Riccardo, who was standing at the front of the team, noticed the abnormality behind him and his face was gloomy. Why is your luck so bad? ? All the gold-level giants that might directly collide with the team along the way were diverted away by Riccardo by arranging gold-level powerhouses or rangers. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that a gold-level giant would awaken from under the opposite side, and the place of awakening would be in the team? Riccardo wanted to turn around and rescue him for a moment, but stopped immediately. ??The most important thing now is to move forward and rush out before the earth element giants are completely surrounded. At this time, as the team leader, he cannot return at all. That will only lead the team into an irreversible abyss. ?You can only hope that others can avoid the attack of this gold-level giant, right? If it doesn''t work, we can only force His Majesty Alves to take action. ??However, the uprising of the earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley made Riccardo a little uneasy. He still hoped that His Majesty Alves could hide until the end to deal with greater crises. ?This golden-level dark blue giant appeared very quickly. Under his control, the soil and rocks seemed to be his boost, helping him appear above the ground faster. Boom! ??The dark blue giant waved his huge fist and hit the ground, as if he wanted to kill the insects that disturbed his sleep. There was a commotion in the team. The elves could no longer maintain their tight formation and spread out to avoid the giant''s attack. The gold-level elves are all in front of the team, breaking the way forward. ?Other gold-level professionals also went to deal with the gold-level giants among the giants, so that there was no gold-level elf behind the elf team. Just when the team was about to fall into chaos and lose contact with the front, a figure flashed and violently knocked the dark blue giant away. ??The dark blue giant that just emerged from the ground failed to stand still and fell backwards to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. The direction in which the giant fell happened to avoid the elf team, and it also prevented the dark blue giant from blocking the elf team''s progress. After the dust dispersed, Li Si held a black shield, stood on the chest of the dark blue giant, and said loudly: "You go first, I will follow soon!" Seeing this, the other elves stopped panicking as if they had received reassurance. They resisted the other giants and hurriedly followed the direction of the team. Li Si, be careful! ??Cecile shouted to Lis with some worry, and was immediately led by other elves to move forward. ??Li Si is in the team to protect Cecile, and other elves also know this, so naturally nothing will happen to Cecile in this situation. ??Li Si no longer cared about the situation of the elf team, or in other words, although the appearance of this gold-level giant was somewhat unexpected, it was just right for him to take action. After all, no traces of black light have been found in the bodies of other earth element giants, so will there be any difference in the bodies of stronger gold-level giants? ??Li Si looked at the dark blue giant being stepped on under his feet with twinkling eyes, ready to take action. He held the shield in his left hand, took out the sword in his right hand and slashed it hard. Stone chips flew everywhere, and Li Si''s long sword left a gap dozens of centimeters deep in the chest of the dark blue giant. Tsk, its so hard! ??Li Si had a headache. Although the wound seemed to be very deep, it was nothing compared to the dark blue giant''s height of more than ten meters. ??Furthermore, the bodies of earth elemental giants are not important at all. They are more like their outer shells. If they are damaged, they will only affect their actions at most. ?Only the elemental core is their real key. Even if the body of the earth elemental giant is completely destroyed, as long as the elemental core is still there, it can accumulate strength to regenerate the rock body. With that mysterious elf legend following him in the dark, it was impossible for Li Si to use any powerful spells. ?Without using the extraordinary realm, Li Si still had some trouble defeating this dark blue giant with the long sword in his hand. But its not completely impossible. ??Li Si''s figure flashed and disappeared, avoiding the giant''s waving hands. The giant''s fists hit him **** the chest, but unfortunately it didn''t hit Li Si. Instead, it made the rock body on his chest shatter even more. ?The speed of the earth elemental giants was originally their shortcoming, and this weakness became even more obvious after they were promoted and used rocks to form their bodies. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the dark blue giant''s movements seemed to be slowing down, and there was no way to hit him. ?Of course, it would be too easy if you could defeat the gold-level earth element giant with speed alone. ??A khaki light flashed across the dark blue giant''s body without any obvious changes, but Li Si felt his body sink, as if he was carrying a heavy burden. Earth elemental spell [gravity field]! This is a special spell that earth element giants basically master. Through this restriction, they can fight enemies in close combat with giants. ?Especially in the hands of the gold-level dark blue giant, the rich earth element magic fills the air, and for a while the dust falls straight to the ground. ?Li Si felt his body suddenly become heavier, and there was no surprise. In his previous life, he had fought against earth element giants. In other words, as a top power leveling master, he had fought against almost all extraordinary monsters. ??Of course, it is very clear that the earth element giant relies on this fighting method most. In his previous life, he had many ways to solve this dilemma, such as keeping a distance and waiting for the spell effect to pass, or trying to stand behind the giant to avoid fighting it head-on. ?However, Li Si does not intend to do this now. With his current strength, [Gravity Field] is not enough to affect him. ??Li Si put away his shield and rushed towards the dark blue giant, his speed not much slower than before. Having obtained the warrior''s basic expertise and having his strength attribute points doubled, he has a strong body and is not like the weak elf ranger who cannot withstand the sudden increase in load. ??If Li Si could obtain the basic expertise of the monk, the effect of the [Gravity Field] spell might have no effect on him at all. ??The dark green giant also took heavy steps towards Li Si. Every step he took was accompanied by tremors on the ground, like a moving hill. ??The dark blue giants ignored Li Si''s performance just now. Without wisdom, they only knew how to crush everything with absolute power. Facing this enemy who was reminded of the disparity, Li Si took a deep breath, and the power surging in his body was concentrated on the long sword in his hand. The pale white sword light was strong, as dazzling as if it was about to tear apart the space. This is the ability of gold-level warriors. Their attacks are extremely sharp and can even cut off some spells. ?The most famous one is the sword energy produced by the Sword Saint professional. Li Si is doing the same thing now. ?He stretched out his figure, as fast as a cheetah, avoiding the trampling of the dark blue giant''s right foot and instantly rushed towards the giant''s chest. ?With the help of the rugged rocks on the giant''s body, Li Si appeared on the giant''s chest. ??The long sword in his hand was pointed directly at the giant''s chest. The sword''s light was like a dragon, and it struck the giant''s chest fiercely with the momentum of tearing everything apart. There was a loud "boom" sound, rock fragments flew everywhere, and the giant''s chest was broken into half by Li Si''s sword that concentrated all his strength. ?Feeling the aftershocks coming from his hands, Li Si easily dodged the dark blue giant''s waving arms and the rock bullets condensed in mid-air. ?As an arcanist, he can keenly sense the magic power fluctuations of the dark cyan giant''s spells, and it is impossible for him to be hit by such a superficial spell. After all, the spells that the earth elemental giants can use are extremely powerful. As long as they are prepared, except for range attack spells, their hit rate is quite pitiful. After adjusting his position, Li Si struck the same place with his sword several times in a row. "Ha ha!" ?Li Si laughed, feeling his whole body become excited. Although warriors are the stupidest profession, they are still the most numerous profession among players. If nothing else, its really fun to fight with real swords and guns! ??Li Si''s figure did not stop, he skillfully used this power to spin in the air, and swung his sword again. The sword was shining like a weave, and each sword was precise and accurate, constantly breaking through the defense on the chest of the dark blue giant. Finally, after dozens of slashes, the dark blue giant''s final defense was broken by Li Si, and the elemental core the size of a human head appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??The core of the earth element embedded in the gravel and soil should have been shining with a thick earth-yellow light, but in front of Li Si''s eyes, a scene of deep and evil darkness flowed. Even without getting close, Li Si could feel the extremely chaotic and evil aura emanating wantonly. wipe! It is really the power of the abyss! How could this happen? Could it be that Demogorgon is already taking action? (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 Riccardos anomaly Chapter 441 Riccardos Abnormality Elf Forest, Casper Valley, Li Si, who had just defeated the gold-level dark blue giant, looked at the elemental core the size of a human head on the giant''s chest with some surprise. This time, the pitch-black abyssal power flowed in the elemental core like a substance. Just by looking at it, you can feel the heart-stopping chill and indescribable terror contained in the power, which seems to be able to distort all order and long to destroy all beautiful existences. ?Li Si had personally experienced the power of the abyss before when the Devil''s Gate in Ice Peak City was opened, so he was extremely certain of this judgment. Why does the power of the abyss appear here? ??Li Si was a little shocked. No matter what the situation was, the power of the abyss had spread deeply into the Casper Valley, even disturbing such a large earth element giant. This is something very unusual. ?Others are not clear about it. How can Li Si, who has experienced the **** battle of [World Scar] in his previous life, not be clear about it? Even though the bottomless abyss and the chaotic power possessed by demons are so weird and powerful, the main world of Gaia is ultimately the core of this universe, and the power of order it represents is extremely stable and extremely difficult to shake. Even if it is the power of the abyss, it is extremely difficult to invade the main world of Gaia. This is why every time an abyssal demon invades the main world of Gaia, the demon door must be opened first, otherwise the power of the abyss will be like rootless water. Modified by the world power of Gaia''s world. So the power of the abyss actually exists in the elemental core of the earth elemental giant. This is a very abnormal situation. ??If it is near the gate of the abyss, or in an area contaminated by the power of the abyss, there will indeed be such extraordinary monsters that are infected by the power of the abyss, thus possessing some aura of the abyss. ??If you are seriously infected by the power of the abyss, you will even master a certain amount of the power of the abyss. ?However, at the same time, the minds of monsters infected by the power of the abyss will also be contaminated and corrupted by the power of the abyss, and begin to lean towards darkness and madness. So for many people, being infected by the power of the abyss is not a good thing. ?However, the power of the abyss in the elemental core of the giants in front of them is only the simplest infection, so there is nothing unusual about the appearance of these earth element giants. ?This is why the rest of the elf team did not discover the existence of the power of the abyss during the battle with the earth elemental giant. ?Li Si also discovered it accidentally. ?Taking out the elemental core from the chest of the dark cyan giant, Li Si noticed that it seemed that due to the death of the dark cyan giant, the abyssal power in the elemental core was dissipating into the air at a relatively slow speed. ?Keeping this discovery in mind, Li Si rushed towards the direction of the elf team without thinking about staying any longer. Even if the existence of the power of the abyss is discovered, this cannot change the situation faced by the elf team. ?It is impossible to purify the abyss power in so many earth element giants, even if the legendary priest is present. Putting the earth element core back into the storage ring, Li Si dodged the attacks of other earth element giants. After a while, Li Si rushed back to the team. Although many elves were still facing attacks from the earth element giants, they felt refreshed when they saw Li Si back. ??Li Si''s strength won the respect of all the elves present. He killed the gold-level dark blue giant in a short period of time. Even Lord Riccardo would find it difficult, right? With Li Si here, the elves in the team felt a lot more confident. Riccardo, who was at the front of the team, also noticed Li Si''s move, and his attention to Li Si increased to a higher level. ? Riccardo, who has lived a long life, is naturally aware of the strength displayed by Li Si. In his opinion, Li Si''s strength is quite good in the gold level, and the higher level is the level of mastering the extraordinary realm. ? Riccardo, as a strong man who has mastered the extraordinary realm, although there is no possibility of continuing to climb up, he is now considered a top strong man in the gold level. Even so, he had no confidence that he could defeat the dark blue giant in a short time. ?It seems that there is no problem with the decision to invite Li Si to go to the Elf King''s Court. Maybe Li Si can really provide some help in the difficulties faced by the Elf King''s Court. ?This thought only lingered in Riccardo''s mind, and was quickly suppressed. As the commander of the entire team, Riccardo is still under considerable pressure. Turn right and keep going! Skar, go and lure away the gold-level earth elemental giant in front of you on the right! Shabana, step aside first, Ibra, take her place! Not only should we try our best to break out from the weaker direction of the earth element giants, but we should also use spells to resist the attacks of other giants, command other elves to treat injured elves in a timely manner and arrange for others to fill the gap. At this time, Li Si, who was staying at the back of the team, was not under much pressure. ??Most of the bronze and silver-level earth element giants were stopped by the elves. Only the more powerful silver-level and even gold-level giant Li Si would take action. ??Li Si, who has many recovery expertise, does not consume much. For him with balanced attributes and comprehensive attributes, these earth element giants are powerful, but they hardly pose any threat to him. During the subsequent advancement, Li Si successively killed more than a dozen silver-level giants and three gold-level giants. The most critical thing was that once, a five-meter-tall silver-level earth elemental giant was used as a projectile by a gold-level giant and was thrown out of thin air towards the elf team. ??Li Si, who had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, quickly reacted and jumped into the air to directly knock the giant away. ?Compared to the huge body of the giant, Li Si''s size is quite small, but with such a huge gap, Li Si wins in the instant strength competition. You know, this is intercepting a giant in mid-air! This is more terrifying than being stronger than a giant on the ground! For a time, even the most elite elf warriors in the Elven Court looked at Li Si with a bit of fear in their eyes. In fact, they who have been living in the forest of elves have rarely seen someone with such terrifying power. ??While Li Si was observing the surrounding battlefield environment, he also paid attention to the situation of Elder Riccardo in front. ?As a gold-level elf mage, Riccardo''s long life allowed him to master a considerable number of spells, and he was also very skilled in the timing and selection of spells. For mages, knowledge is the basis of all power. ?Riccardo embodies this perfectly. ?At the same time, Riccardo also mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. According to Li Si''s observation, Riccardo should have mastered the power of two extraordinary realms. One is [Transcendent RealmForest] and the other is [Supernormal RealmSun]. The blazing bright white flames that blessed the elven soldiers'' blades should be the power of the [Transcendent RealmSun], making it easier for the weapons to break through the giants'' defenses. The thick vines and trees emerging from the ground should be the power of the [Transcendent RealmForest], frantically blocking the progress of the giants. ??Same, as a sun elf, it is normal to master this kind of extraordinary realm. ?Furthermore, Li Si could see that Riccardo had mastered the supernatural realm for a long time and was quite skilled in controlling the power of the extraordinary realm. Although the power brought by the extraordinary realm is powerful, the consumption on the user is also quite exaggerated. Not only does it require a large amount of magic power, but it also requires continuous consumption of one''s own mental power. For Li Si, who now has a lot of blood and a lot of blood, he doesn''t care about these consumption, but it is obvious that Riccardo does not have the conditions like Li Si. However, he relied on his extraordinary control power to control every power in the extraordinary field and calculated carefully to achieve the best possible effect. ?It is also because of Riccardo''s operation that he seems to be able to do so with ease now. ?However, Li Si also noticed it. Some of the earth element giants in the battlefield were faintly restrained and hindered by an illusory breeze. This made these giants only slow down for a few breaths, but they could no longer catch up with the speed of the elven team. ?Although not obvious, it effectively relieves the pressure faced by the entire team. ??Did the Elf Legend take action secretly? ?Li Si looked at it and remained calm. The Forest of Elves is the home of the elves, where the strength of the legendary elves can be brought into full play. ??Although the target is the [World Tree Sprout] born on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si has no intention of confronting the elves head-on. Even Mr. Stephens, [Flame of Judgment], cannot do that. My own performance in this battle has been outstanding, and I will leave the rest to others. ??The fact is just as Li Si thought, although the process of crossing the Casper Valley was full of twists and turns, in the end the entire team successfully broke through the earth element giants. ?When they climbed up the rock wall on the other side of the Casper Valley, almost everyone collapsed on the ground and gasped for air. The elves, who always like to be clean, are already full of dust. Although the mages can resist the earth element spells used by the giants, the dust they raise is not able to stop them. ?Elder Riccardo also turned pale, obviously due to excessive consumption of magic and mental power. ??However, he still managed to keep his spirits up, and after arranging for everyone to camp in place and rest, he walked aside and sat down to meditate and regain his energy. ??Li Si handed the kettle in his hand to Cecile and said with a smile: How are you feeling, are you okay? ??Cecile looked at Li Si, took the kettle with a wry smile and said: Lord Li Si, you are really. I am very glad to ask you to protect me along the way in Nelin City. I cant imagine that you are so strong and you still accept commissions from the mercenary guild. When you travel, you always have to find something to do. ??Li Si waved his hand. He can''t say that he accepted the commission just because of Cecil''s identity, right? With nothing going on now, Li Si took out the earth element core placed in the storage ring. ?The earth elemental core, which is the size of a human head, is different from the giant''s rugged appearance. Under the influence of magic, it becomes a regular and rounded sphere. After Li Si took it out, the dark abyss power that originally circulated on the surface of the elemental core almost completely dissipated, leaving only a few black lines looming in it. The other elves saw this and didn''t pay attention. ?Li Si was just looking at his trophies, there was nothing special about them. Even Cecile only looked at it for a few times before looking away. Although she did not end up facing the earth element giant during the breakthrough, she continued to release spells and consumed most of her magic power. At this moment, after using the magic potion, she began to meditate. Father said that she must maintain her own condition even if Lord Li Si is around if there is danger along the way. ?Li Si looked at the elemental core in his hand and touched his chin. To be honest, although he was very sure that the power in the element core in front of him came from the bottomless abyss, he was not sure whether it was the work of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??However, being so close to the Elf King''s Court, it is almost the same as clearly indicating that it was Demogorgon''s operation. Since their team successfully passed through the group of earth element giants without any too dangerous situations, this means that the appearance of the earth element giants in Casper Valley was not to stop them. Could it be that the appearance of this abyssal power escaped from other places? ??Li Si was a little unsure. The escaping power alone was enough to affect such a large number of earth elemental giants. So how exaggerated was Demogorgon''s real plan and arrangement? Thinking about it, Li Si was a little frightened. After hesitating for a moment, Li Si stood up and walked towards Elder Riccardo. At this moment, many elves are preparing the tents to be stationed here tonight, and Riccardo is sitting cross-legged on a moss-covered rock with his eyes closed. ??Li Si played with the earth-yellow elemental core in his hand and walked up to Riccardo. ??The elf warriors guarding the surrounding area saw Li Si approaching. Although they did not let down their guard, they still nodded to Li Si to show respect. ??Li Si''s performance on the battlefield far exceeded their expectations. His strength was almost the same as that of Elder Riccardo, and he gained their respect. Not to mention that Li Si is also protected by the elf goddess Fenriya. The milestone [Friends of the Elves] allows the elves to initially have a friendly level of favorability when facing Li Si. With so many factors affecting it at the same time, Li Si''s favorability among this elf team is almost overwhelming. Even the young sun elves said a friendly hello when they saw Li Si. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, why not do it if you can get a little more favorability? ?However, Li Si now has something to test Riccardo. Riccardo woke up from his meditation as if he noticed someone approaching. Seeing that the person coming was Li Si, Riccardo smiled and said: Thank you very much for your help this time, Mr. Li Si. If it werent for you, these children might not be injured right now. When we arrive at the Elf Kings Court, we, the Elisir family, will definitely express our most sincere gratitude. It should be, after all, I am also a member of the team. ?Li Si shook his head and consciously placed the elemental core in front of him. ?At this time, Riccardo noticed the earthy yellow element crystal in Li Si''s hand. ??For some reason, Riccardo felt an inexplicable attraction from this elemental crystal, and even reached out his hand unconsciously. "This is?" ??Li Si noticed Riccardo''s momentary absence and his eyes narrowed. ?This Riccardo has a problem! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 Elven Court Drannor City Chapter 442 Elf Kings Court Drono City ??Casper Valley, ?Although Riccardo''s loss of virginity only lasted a moment, Li Si, who had been paying attention to him, naturally noticed this. Why does Riccardo react to the power of the abyss? Could it be that he has been controlled by Demogorgon? ?Li Si was a little hesitant, but he quickly denied this guess. There are many ways to control others, but Riccardo is a strong man who has mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. His soul and spirit have been sublimated again. It is quite difficult to control such a person. Even for the demon prince Demogorgon, it would be very difficult for him to forcefully control Riccardo through the protection of the world of Gaia. ?Even if he really succeeded in controlling Riccardo, Riccardo would never be as normal as he is now. ?The power of the abyss is extremely corrosive. People who are forcibly controlled by the power of the abyss will have significant changes in their temperament and appearance. ??Li Si is quite experienced, but he has not felt this change from Riccardo before. Fortunately, Li Si also expected this and considered this in advance when he was preparing. Mr. Li Si, what is this in your hand? ? Riccardo looked at the elemental core in Li Si''s hand and asked with some uncertainty. Riccardo, who had just rushed out from the crowd of earth element giants, could naturally recognize that this was the giant''s elemental core. ?However, unlike the elemental core he saw before, the elemental core in Li Si''s hand had an inexplicable attraction to him for some reason. It feels like I am eager to get this elemental core. ?Riccardo had never encountered this feeling before, and it made him a little confused. Is there anything special about this elemental core? Riccardo asked Li Si while carefully observing the earthy yellow spherical crystal. ?As a gold-level mage, he can clearly feel the heavy magic power emanating from this elemental core. ?That is extremely rich earth element magic power, which must have been obtained from the gold-level earth element giant. . ?However, Riccardo has seen too many treasures of this type, and it is not what attracts him. ?That vague attraction made Riccardo feel a little uncomfortable, but his body was truly longing for the elemental core in Li Si''s hand. ??Li Si secretly observed Riccardo''s condition carefully and pretended not to care and said: This? "I got it from the dark blue earth element giant. The quality is quite good." ?Riccardo was about to say something when he was suddenly stunned. He suddenly found that the vague sense of attraction at the core of the element had disappeared! What''s going on? Riccardo rubbed his forehead, wondering if he was really old. ?Perhaps its because youve consumed too much magic power and need a good rest? ?Riccardo was a little unclear about what happened and was a little confused. ??Li Si noticed the change in Riccardo''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel a little more certain. Just now, the last trace of the abyssal power in the elemental core had dissipated. Perhaps it was for this reason that Riccardo noticed something was wrong. ?Perhaps because of Li Si''s performance in turning the tide just now, Riccardo still trusted him and did not hide his emotions too much in front of him. Dark blue giant? I understand. Hearing this, Riccardo recalled the behemoth that suddenly appeared in the team. The giant almost killed half of the elves behind him. ??Licardo still remembered the scene of Li Si defeating the dark blue giant in his heart, and was amazed at Li Si''s strength. After hesitating for a moment, Riccardo said to Lis: Your Excellency Li Si, I wonder if you can hand over this elemental core to me. Of course, I am willing to exchange items of equal value. Riccardo hesitated for a moment. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he couldn''t help but talk to Li Si. ?Although he didnt know what happened just now, Riccardo was unwilling to miss such an opportunity. "sure." ?Li Si said cheerfully. After the observation just now, Li Si probably has an idea of ??Riccardo''s current situation. Riccardo should have just been contaminated by the power of the abyss, but the degree was very slight, and at most it could only lead to his thinking. ?It was also for this reason that the Elf Legend did not notice anything unusual about Riccardo, right? After all, on the surface, Riccardo was no different from before, and he didnt even realize that something was wrong. This situation is very common on the battlefield of the **** battle between demons. Large-scale fighting and death spread the aura of the abyss over the entire battlefield. Many warriors in the coalition of tribes in the world of Gaia were unknowingly contaminated by the power of the abyss. Eventually falling and falling into chaos and pain. For Li Si, the elemental core in his hand that has completely lost the power of the abyss is no longer of much use. ?There is no problem in leaving it to Riccardo. Anyway, Lis is very sure that Riccardo can''t study anything from this elemental core. Thank you, Li Si. ? Riccardo had a smile on his face and his mood improved a lot. After hesitating for a moment, Riccardo took out a brown-yellow six-sided gem from his storage ring and handed it to Li Si. This is a piece of the heart of the earth, and I think its value should be about the same. ??Li Si took the brown-yellow gem and dropped it slightly, seeming to feel the extremely heavy magic power of the earth element in it. Youre too kind. The Heart of the Earth is a very precious high-level magic gem, and it is also the most suitable magic gem for making magic armor and shields. ??Although the magic power contained in the two is roughly the same, the Heart of the Earth has wider uses and is also much more valuable. Riccardo put it away after taking the elemental core. Although he was a little curious, he could still hold it back for now. By the way, Li Si, do you have anything to ask me about? ?Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked. "It''s not a big deal. We are only a few days away from the Elf King''s Court. I wanted to come over and ask about my arrangements with Cecil." ?Li Si said with a smile, this was also his original intention of coming to ask. "It''s nothing special. Cecil will return to the territory of the Elisir family with the others, where he will be the safest." "As for Li Si, the patriarch is very interested in your encounter with the assassin. , maybe Ill meet with you first. Thats it, I understand. ?Li Si nodded, said goodbye to Riccardo and walked back. ?When Riccardo couldn''t look at him anymore, the relaxed look on Li Si''s face disappeared, and his brows frowned slightly. Riccardo thought there was something wrong, something he hadn''t thought of before. I dont know if he was contaminated, whether he was inadvertently exposed to the power of the abyss, or if someone secretly did it deliberately. ?Although Li Si hoped it was the former, thinking about Riccardo suddenly inviting him, an unrelated human being, to the Elf King''s Court, Li Si had some bad guesses. So. Someone is secretly guiding Riccardo? for what? Shall we bring all the sun elves of the Ilisel family to the Elven Court? ?What does that have to do with him as a human being? ??Li Si is a little unsure, but what is certain is that the situation in the Elf King''s Court is more serious than he imagined. ??The Sun Elf elders were contaminated by the power of the abyss, and countless powers of the abyss spread underground, even disturbing so many earth elemental giants in Casper Valley. ?Li Si couldnt even imagine what the current situation in the Elf Kings Court would be like. ?Contemplating all the information he had obtained, Li Si silently made preparations. ?During the last two days of the journey to the Elf King''s Court, the journey was calm and the Elf Forest was quiet and peaceful, as if nothing happened. Everyone in the team also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the group of earth element giants in the Casper Valley was just an accident. ??Cecile, who had been staying by Li Si''s side since then, couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. She had suffered a lot along the way. It all inspired her to put aside her favorite gem-setting research and improve her own strength. It seems that because they are close to the Elf King''s Court, everyone feels relaxed, and even their steps are a little lighter. ??Li Si was chatting with Cecile and others on the surface, but he always had some energy to observe the situation along the way. ?However, what made him a little confused was that what he saw along the way was very normal, and there was no sign of any infection by the power of the abyss. ?This is a bit unusual. After all, the Casper Valley further away from the Elf King''s Court has been affected, and the tranquility around the Elf King''s Court seems a bit strange in Li Si''s eyes. ?However, Li Si did not show it. Li Si, what are you doing? During the break, Cecile was sitting and chatting with a young elf girl when she saw Lis coming back from the outside of the team. Its nothing, Ive been covered in dust these days, so I found a creek to take a bath. ?Li Si touched his hair that was not yet dry and said with a smile. "oh." ??Cecile didnt know what she thought of, her cheeks turned slightly red, and she quickly changed the subject and said: When we get to the Elf Kings Court, I can show you around! Although I have been away from Drannor City for a long time, I grew up there after all, so I am still very familiar with it. "no problem." ?Li Si nodded, and it could be seen that Cecile was in a good mood now. Before, she was quite shy about talking about what happened to her when she was a child, but now she doesnt care so much. Maybe its because the relationship with other elves has improved, right? ? Along the way, many elves in the team became familiar with Li Si and Cecil. ?Perhaps out of admiration for Li Sis strength, many elves even came to ask Li Si to teach them their martial arts. ?Li Si naturally refused to accept anyone who came, and was even happy to do so. The elves in this team are all the most outstanding warriors in the Elven Court. For the same reason, Li Si got a lot of valuable information from them. After knowing that Elder Riccardo had told Lis and Cecile about the attack on the Elf Court, these elves were not so shy about talking about many things during their usual chats. ??Li Si learned from them that although several sun elves in the Ilisel family were attacked, other than that, the order of the Elf Royal Court was not greatly affected. ??Although the Elisir family is the master of Drannor City, the Elven Court, there are not many members of the Elisel family. After all, the Ilisel family wants to maintain the purity of its Sun Elf bloodline, so it is almost impossible for members of the Ilisel family to marry ordinary elves. ?The last time it happened, it was Cecils father and mother who conceived and gave birth to her. Even so, they have had no other children since then. This may have the influence of the Elisir family. ??However, the Elf King''s Court Drono City is one of the most important cities in the Elf Kingdom. In addition to the Elisir family, there are hundreds of thousands of elves living here. Therefore, although the Ilisel family has an extremely high status in the Elven Court, the distance between them and the ordinary elves living in the Elven Court is still relatively far. ?It is precisely for this reason that although the situation at the top of the Elf Royal Court, represented by Elder Riccardo, seems to be quite severe, other elves do not have a deep understanding of it. ?Of course, because the elves in this team are all elites trained by the Ilisel family, many are still worried about greater harm. ??Li Si became familiar with many of the elves. Among them were two young elves named Bela and Mir. Their talents were quite outstanding, and their strength improved quickly after receiving Li Si''s guidance. Two days passed in a hurry, and Li Si and his party finally arrived at the destination of their trip. Elf King Court Drono City! After walking through the forest, Li Si''s eyes were firmly attracted. Different from the ruins seen in the previous life, the Elf Royal Court at this time is indeed the most important and prosperous city in the Elf Kingdom, magnificent and spectacular. ?The entire Elf Royal Court is located on a plain, and the buildings in the city are scattered in an orderly manner, like a scene from ancient legends, each one covered with the veil of time. ?The stone city wall has experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, but remains as strong as ever, as if guarding the endless secrets of this land. It is engraved with complex and exquisite patterns, which not only reflect the ancient inheritance of the elves, but also reflect the vitality of natural elements. Every detail reveals the elves'' ingenuity and ultimate pursuit of beauty. ??In Zhuonuo City, various buildings are also competing to bloom their unique charm. Some buildings have roofs inlaid with emerald-like emeralds, shining in the sunlight, like a dream residence in the forest; Some are wrapped with vines and decorated with flowers, as if they are dream castles woven by nature. ?Although these buildings all have some traces washed away by time, it is these traces that give them an indescribable charm and sense of story, making people feel like they are immersed in the long history of this city. ?Different from the bustling Emerald City, the Elf King''s Court Zhuonuo City gave Li Si a feeling of tranquility and peace, as if it was the core of this vast forest. Even so, Li Si felt vaguely uneasy when he looked at the Elf King''s Court. Taking a deep breath, Li Si regained his composure. No matter what the danger is, I hope the preparations made in advance will come in handy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 Pompeii Patriarch Chapter 443 Pompeii Patriarch Outside the Elf King''s Court Dronor City, ??Li Si was following the team, looking at the magnificent elven city not far away, and his heart was filled with emotion. ?Looking at the peaceful and peaceful Elf King''s Court, it will soon turn into a dilapidated ruins, and countless lives will eventually turn into nothingness. ??Looking at the elite soldiers guarding the gate of Drannor City not far away, other than that, I didn''t see any pedestrians entering or leaving the Elf King''s Court. ?Sure enough, the Elf Royal Court has really sealed itself off! Because of the problems that happened to Riccardo, the elf elder, Li Si is now very suspicious of the current high-level officials of the Elf King''s Court. Since Riccardo can be contaminated by the power of the abyss, how can other high-level elves not have problems? I just dont know what those people want to do if they choose to block the Elf Kings Court? Block news? Restrict others from leaving? ??Li Si was silent in his heart. The memory of his previous life told him that in the end, the entire Elf Court and the entire city in front of him would be completely destroyed, and not a single elf in Drannor City would survive. I really cant imagine what will happen. Could it be that Demogorgons incarnation of the Abyss has directly arrived? ?This shouldnt be possible? Li Si pondered in his mind that this was the Elf King''s Court after all. Even if it was difficult for the gods to intervene in the affairs of the Gaia world, the trump card of the Elf gods in the Elf Kingdom would not be completely unresponsive to the incarnation of the evil **** descending on the Elf Forest area. . I always feel like something terrible is about to happen! ?While passing through a lush forest outside the Elf King''s Court, Li Si seemed to sense something and looked at the surrounding forest. ?The extremely rich vitality spread in this forest, and the rich magic power made Li Si feel that his whole body felt much more relaxed. The lush forest is like a green ocean, and these trees are not the usual trees in the Elf Forest. ?Li Si just looked at it briefly and reacted immediately. These surroundings are all rare elven ancient trees! Every ancient tree here possesses powerful magical power and ancient wisdom! ??Li Si could see some elves moving lightly through the forest, taking good care of each ancient tree. ??On the canopy of the tree, little fairies born from the intertwining of pure vitality and magic are playing and playing. ?These little fairies are petite in stature and have wings as transparent as cicada wings, shimmering with light. They dodge and play among the leaves like flower fairies. ?These little elves are only born in places with the strongest vitality. They are the purest embodiment of the power of nature. ? And soon, Li Si also recognized the names of those ancient elven trees. Those giant trees with branches and leaves as tough as steel and crowns like warrior helmets are the most powerful ancient war trees. Legend has it that they are the indestructible guards of the forest. The thick trunks are covered with traces of time, as if telling the story of the past. Brilliance and glory, exuding stunning majesty and power. The ancient trees of wisdom on the side are even more mysterious and profound. Their trunks are twisted and artistic, and each leaf is like a book of wisdom, playing a light and beautiful song in the breeze. In addition, there are the ancient trees of life surrounded by green ribbons formed by pure vitality, the ancient trees of wind with cyan breeze and blue thunder and lightning gathered in the canopy, and other ancient trees. In fact, ancient elven trees may be quite rare in the human kingdom, but they are not uncommon in the elven kingdom. Let alone an elven city, even an elven village with only a few hundred elves living may have an ancient elven tree. But Li Si has never seen anything like the Elf Royal Court, which has ancient elven trees that even surround the city to form a vast forest. Let alone the Emerald City, Li Si has also been to Andor City, the elven capital, and there are not such a large number of ancient elven trees there. You must know that although these ancient elven trees look peaceful and peaceful, they are actually 100% war machines. ?Of course, except for the ancient tree of war, the role of other ancient elven trees is not in combat. ?For example, the Ancient Tree of Life can condense the purest vitality and magic power, and can improve the surrounding environment into a place suitable for elves to live in. ??If it werent for the fact that the range that the Ancient Tree of Life could improve was relatively limited and it was extremely difficult to move, those druids would have long wanted to use the Ancient Tree of Life to transform the environmentally destroyed areas in the world of Gaia. The ancient elven trees, especially the Tree of Life, are said to have originated from the world tree Yggdrasil in the world of Gaia. Only the elves have mastered the method of cultivating and controlling ancient elven trees. This seems to be related to the talents of the elves, but it takes an extremely long time. Hence, the number of ancient elven trees can even intuitively reflect the heritage of an elven city. ??Li Si can be sure that the number of ancient elven trees around the Elf Royal Court is the largest in the entire Elf Kingdom. Even if all the ancient Elf trees in other parts of the Elf Kingdom combined, there are not as many as here. In the **** battle of the abyss in the previous life, the desperate elves used all the ancient war trees. The feeling of invincibility impressed Li Si deeply. ?However, the ancient elven trees in that battle were obviously not as many as those around Li Si. It seems that these ancient elven trees were not spared from the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Can we only say that it is worthy of being the Elf Royal Court, the oldest and most sacred city of the elves? With this terrifying background, no wonder those elves never thought that anyone would want to destroy the entire Elf Royal Court. Your Excellency Li Si, we are leaving first. I hope you enjoy your life in the royal court! At this time, many elves came over and said goodbye to Li Si. Among them were the elves Bela and Mir who had a good relationship with Li Si. This is what you are doing? ?Li Si asked curiously as he watched them prepare to leave the team. We usually live in a camp in the forest outside the city. Now that we have arrived at Drannor City, we will go back directly. ??Bella pointed to the forest formed by the gathering of ancient elven trees, and said with a smile: If Mr. Li Si is okay, you can come to us! ??Li Si nodded and said yes, and watched Bella and the others leave together. Since there are no survivors in the entire Elven Court, it also means that the forest outside the city is not safe either. ??Li Si glanced at the direction Bella and others left, and then followed Riccardo and others toward the Elven King''s Court. It seemed that they had been notified in advance. The guards at the entrance of the royal court did not conduct any inquiries and gave way to Riccardo after saluting. As a human being, Li Si surprised them a little, but they didn''t say much. ?When he entered the bluestone city wall gate full of weather and frost marks of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si, who was listening to the enthusiastic Cecil introducing him to the Elf King''s Court, felt slightly faint. "Um?" ?Li Si immediately became alert and checked his body up and down, but there was no other abnormality. ??What''s going on, the detection method of the Elf King''s Court? ??Cecile noticed that Li Si was stunned and asked worriedly: Whats the matter, Li Si? "It''s okay, I''m just a little surprised when I come to the Elf King''s Court for the first time." Li Si shook his head and suppressed his doubts. ??But what Li Si said is indeed true. The Elf Royal Court and the Emerald City are completely different styles. In comparison, they have an ancient and quiet temperament. ??Cecile wanted to say something to Li Si, but at this time Riccardo came over and said to Li Si: "Li Si, come with me to see the patriarch first. He is already waiting for you." Is that so? ?Li Si nodded. Although he felt something was wrong, he still followed Riccardo and left. ??Seeing this, Cecil had no choice but to follow the others and go to the safe residence specially prepared for them by the Elisir family. ??Li Si walked on the road paved with bluestones. There were not many pedestrians around, and there were not many stores like the Emerald City. He saw some elves taking a leisurely walk, and when he saw Riccardo, he would come up to say hello. ??Except for the guards blocking the entrance to the Elf King''s Court, Li Si didn''t even feel a trace of tension. Elder Riccardo, didnt you say before that there was a serious problem in the Elven Court? Why do I look so calm now? ?Li Si looked at Riccardo on the side and asked. ??If it weren''t for the fact that there were some elf warriors following and protecting Riccardo behind the two of them, Lis would have doubted whether there was really an attack on the sun elves. Im not sure either. Riccardo said calmly, and then explained: I asked other people when I came back just now. When I left for the Bolin Kingdom to recall other sun elves, there were no more attacks on family members. Many people thought that those who attacked the Sun Elves had left, and they breathed a sigh of relief. .?What do you think? ?Li Si did not expect this to be the reason, and frowned slightly. "Of course not. Since someone is attacking Cecil and the others, it proves that those people have not given up." Riccardo nodded and continued: I think they are just planning a bigger conspiracy. I think the leader of Pompeii thinks so too, so the blockade of the Elven Court continues. In other words, the order to blockade the Elf Royal Court was the decision made by the patriarch of the Ilisel family. With Li Sis mind in mind, he heard Riccardo continue: The chief of Pompeii is also a little worried about this matter, so he may have to trouble you with something, Li Si. Because he has witnessed Li Si''s strength, Riccardo only valued Li Si because of the protection of the Elf Goddess before, but now he regards Li Si as a being of the same level. So, I kindly reminded Li Si first. ?Li Si nodded slightly. He was also quite curious about the patriarch of the Elisir family. In other words, this Pompeii patriarch seemed a little suspicious to him. ?Although the entire Elf Royal Court is relatively large, most of the buildings are relatively low, so Li Si quickly saw the location of the Elisir family. In the central core of the Elf King''s Court, a majestic Elf building stands tall. The appearance of the entire building is as dazzling gold as the sun. It is centered on the tall spire round tower in the middle. The tower body is carved with complex and exquisite patterns. Each line is The lines seem to contain profound magic and ancient wisdom, and are extremely eye-catching compared with the surrounding buildings that are mainly green and white. Under the sunlight, the tower body shone with a faint golden light, adding a bit of sanctity and solemnity. In the area around the round tower, several ancient trees of life were sleeping, and a faint life force surrounded the entire spire. Showing a bit of loftiness. ??Li Si noticed this, could he only say that it was not the Sun Elf family? Prefer gold that shines like the sun? ??Li Si can be sure that the appearance of this building in Elisir is almost entirely made of real gold. What a big deal! ? Riccardo noticed Li Si''s surprise, but did not explain too much. He just sighed slightly and led Li Si towards the minaret. I dont know what methods the Elisir family used. The entire building is filled with strong magic power, which is somewhat similar to the headquarters of the Pan-Continent Magic Association. Even going to the spire is achieved through a magic elevator. ?It is enough to see the inscrutable research of the elves in magic. Led by the elf waiter, Lis and Riccardo went to the upper level of the minaret. ??Li Si felt that he had almost reached the top of the spire after taking the magic elevator. After getting out of the elevator, he was facing a room with an open door. Li Si and Riccardo stepped into this room together. The first thing they saw was a magnificent scene. The gorgeous decoration was dizzying. Every detail showed the ultimate luxury. At the same time, there were complicated and exquisite elven patterns on it. . Furniture made of gold shines with dazzling light, from exquisite tables and chairs to gorgeous beds, all of them reveal a noble temperament. The most eye-catching thing in the room is the small balcony. Soft cushions and exquisite coffee tables are placed on the balcony, creating a comfortable leisure space. From Li Si''s perspective, he had a panoramic view of the entire Elf King''s Court. Standing on the balcony, it seemed as if the entire city was beneath his feet. ?After taking a few glances at this extremely luxurious room, Li Si noticed the blond elf sitting behind the desk. ??This middle-aged elf has a handsome face, like a carved work of art. His golden eyes sparkle with a breathtaking light, and when he narrows his eyes slightly, he reveals a majesty that cannot be ignored. His blond hair was like molten gold, and every strand of hair shone brilliantly, as if the rays of the sun were dancing. ?His posture is upright, unlike ordinary elves, and his aura is strong and domineering, as if he is an invisible force, making people unconsciously feel awe when they feel his presence. The existence of this middle-aged elf man is as dazzling and hot as the sun! ?This is the patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser! ?Noticing someone walking in, Pompey put down the gold pen in his hand and raised his head to look. Good job, Riccardo! ?Pompey stood up, nodded to Riccardo, and then turned his eyes to Lis. Glad youre here, Mr. Lees! Silently, Li Si felt that his heart was beating a little faster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 Important commission? Chapter 444 An important commission? The Elven Court of Drannor City, House of Elisir, ?Is the person in front of me the patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser? ?? Li Si looked at the majestic sun elf in front of him, and felt a little surprised in his heart. For some reason, when he saw Pompeii for the first time, he felt a sense of uneasiness suddenly arise in his heart. ?This feeling has no origin. Li Si is very sure that he has never seen the big man in front of him, and even the aura on his body is quite unfamiliar. It is not the influence of the breath of the abyss. Is it because the patriarch is hostile to me and makes me feel in danger? ?In Li Sis opinion, the Pompeii Elisir in front of him was not a legendary strongman. He also knows something about this. In the Elf Kingdom, basically all legendary professionals have entered the Elf Council of Elders and will no longer hold any specific positions. Even the king of the Elf Kingdom is the same. If he breaks through to the legendary level, he will directly step down and hand over to others. ?This seems to be the rule of the elven gods. Even the Emerald City and the Elf King must abide by this rule. ??However, even if the Pompeii patriarch in front of him is not a legendary powerhouse, he is not far from that level. He is different from other elves in that his powerful aura is displayed unbridled. Even Li Si can clearly feel the extremely powerful solar field of this sun elf. He must have reached a higher level, at least much stronger than Riccardo who also possesses [Transcendent RealmSun]. ??Li Si is still a little far away from the second level of the extraordinary realm, so he can naturally feel a little sense of oppression from Pompei. Pompeii, who stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down, motioning for Lis and Riccardo to come and sit down. ?Pompei looked at Li Si with a smile, a gleam flashing in his eyes. Although I heard about Mr. Li Si before when I was summoned by Riccardo, I never expected that you are really so young! Even on the continent of Fanor, Li Si, you are the most outstanding genius. Chief Pompeii, you have done me a favor. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said politely. ??Although he didn''t know what the Elisir patriarch wanted to say, Li Si had now completely raised his attention. "No, I didn''t expect that you have mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. Even the descendants of the Ilisel family are not as good as you." Transcendent realm? Riccardo, who had just sat down, looked at Li Si in surprise. He really didn''t know that Li Si had already mastered the extraordinary realm. Even when facing the earth element giant before, Li Si did not use the power of the extraordinary realm. ??Li Si was not much weaker than him when he didn''t master the extraordinary realm. If Li Si really mastered the extraordinary realm, would his strength far exceed that of an elf elder like him? ??But how old Li Si is, he is still a child among elves at his age! ??But he did not doubt what the Pompeii patriarch said, because countless incidents had proven his strength. ? Riccardo feels that it wont be long before the Pompeii patriarch can break through to the legendary level. It is fitting that the Pompeii patriarch has such strength. Even among the sun elves, he is an absolute genius. He has gained the favor of the elven gods and has made rapid progress until today. ?Although his personal preferences are a bit different, to be honest, his personal abilities and conduct are enough to convince everyone in the Elisir family. ?But whats going on, Li Si? Having mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he still hides his strength like this. Could it be that he really has some bad intentions towards the Elf Royal Court? ?Li Si felt Riccardos gaze and frowned slightly. Although he had thought that he might be seen through when he hid his strength before, he never thought that it would be when facing Pompeii. Noticing Li Sis expression, Pompey waved his hand and said with a smile: Its okay, dont worry, I dont mean anything else. "I don''t feel any malice from you. Don''t worry, I know what you have done. You are already Elisir''s friend." To be honest, your ability to hide your aura is very strong. If you werent in my extraordinary realm, I wouldnt be able to feel your power. ?Has Pompeii opened its territory? ?Li Si was a little surprised and felt the surrounding environment carefully. Sure enough, he felt the golden light and heat radiating slightly from Pompeii''s body. Because there were too many gold decorations and furniture in the room, Li Si ignored this point. This is his way of exercising his extraordinary realm. It is indeed unique! ??Li Si also learned about this way of practice when he learned the practice method of the extraordinary realm from Teacher Stephens. ?However, this method of exercising the extraordinary realm consumes a lot of energy and requires a long period of practice. ??Li Si usually also needs to carry out martial arts training and arcane research. This method that takes up most of his energy is not practical for him. ?But looking at Pompeii, it seems that it can be maintained for a long time without having much impact on itself. From this, we can also see Pompeiis boldness and boldness. Patriarch Pompeii, Elder Riccardo, please forgive me. This is just my usual habit, its not something I intentionally hide. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said calmly. This is also the teachers request. Who is Li Shiqians teacher? Pompeii smiled and continued to ask: Could you please tell me the name of your teacher, Li Si? Its extraordinary to be able to teach an outstanding student like you. "I can feel a strange legendary atmosphere from you. I guess it was left by your teacher Li Si, right?" "Yes." ?Li Si said no more and just nodded slightly. ??He is pretending to be a warrior now, and naming the names of Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce will probably betray him directly. Furthermore, looking at Pompeiis appearance, its probably impossible to tell his true occupation. After all, Li Si does have the power of the Golden Warrior, and it is relatively easy to hide other abilities. ?Riccardo was a little surprised, but didn''t say much at this time. ?Looking at Li Sis unwillingness to say anything, Pompeo didnt pay attention. After asking the waiter to bring fresh fruits and mellow mead, Pompey continued to say to Li Si: I invite you to come over this time, Li Si. I really want to ask you something. Riccardo should have told you what happened in the Elf Kings Court before. I do know something about it. ?Li Si nodded slightly, waiting for Pompeis next words. It is for this reason that the entire Elf Court is relatively nervous now. ?Pompei was leaning on the sofa, looking a little serious. "When we entered the city, Li Si, you may have noticed that many people in the city were not so nervous. That''s because not long after Riccardo left the Elf King''s Court, he no longer discovered any attacks on the Sun Elves." I think Li Si, you should understand that this is not a normal thing. Could the sudden silence be the prelude to a larger conspiracy? ?Li Si nodded, looked at Pompeii and said. Thats right! Pompeii knocked on the armrest of the sofa with his right hand and frowned slightly: If it is the pursuit of the Elf Kings Court that makes those hiding in the dark feel threatened, then the other partys behavior can still be explained. Although I dont want to admit it, in fact we have not found each other. Pompeii was silent for a moment and said with some embarrassment: "Let alone finding each other, we haven''t even found a clue." "This is impossible. Even if the saints who are the incarnations of evil gods come to the Elf King''s Court in person, it is impossible not to leave any traces at all." Li Si, you should have guessed what this means, right? ??Les was silent. Although he knew what Pompey wanted to say, it was not appropriate for him to say it. Pompeii didnt care either and continued: This means that there is a traitor in the Elf Royal Court and a traitor in the Elf clan. Its even possible that the traitor is a member of my Elisir family! Pompeii took a deep breath, surging anger hidden in his golden eyes. If this were not the case, there is really no way to explain how all this happened. You know, nothing like this has ever happened to the Elf Royal Court since its establishment. So, what do you mean? ??Li Si didn''t quite understand. This kind of thing must have been the most important secret of the Elven Court. Why would you tell him, a human, about this? Does Pompeii think that he, an outsider, is more trustworthy than the elves? Is the Elf King''s Court already in such danger? ??Although Li Si knew that the Elf King''s Court was about to be destroyed, Pompeii and the others in front of him shouldn''t know it? "I have used the secret treasure given by my god, but I have found nothing." Pompeii frowned. As one of the most important places in the Elf Kingdom, the Elf Royal Court naturally attracted the attention of the Elf Gods. Even in today''s sensitive period, it is difficult for the gods to pay attention to what is happening in the main world of Gaia, but the power of the gods in the elven court is Pompeii''s current confidence. But even after using the power of the elves and gods, nothing was found. At this time, Pompeii really had no other choice. Then Ill tell you straight. ?Pompei nodded, looked at Li Si and said seriously: Li Si, as a human being, even those who are planning the conspiracy will not choose you to sneak into the Elf Kings Court. At least I dont have to suspect that you are a secret arrangement by those people. "More importantly, Li Si, you are protected by the goddess Fenriya. You are a person who has been baptized by the goddess. You are more worthy of my trust than other unrelated humans." ?Pompei said to Li Si quite frankly, without any concealment. To be honest, Pompeii was quite sure that there were elf traitors, but he could not find any trace of those people. ??If you ask for help from the Elven Capital and the Emerald City, who would know that there are traitors among the elves who come to help? This is also the reason why Pompeii chose to temporarily block the Elven Court. ?After learning about Li Si''s situation, Pompeii had this idea and asked Riccardo to invite Li Si to the Elf King''s Court. The most important thing now is the issue of trust. The Elf Royal Court has many legends and trump cards left by the gods. As long as he finds traces of the enemy, he is not worried about the lack of strength of the Elf Royal Court. It is an honor to have your trust, Patriarch Pompeii. ??Li Si nodded, looked at Pompeii and said: But after all, I am just a gold-level warrior. The Elf Royal Court is so powerful, so I cant seem to be of much help? Ive also considered this. Pompeii didn''t pay attention, and took out an exquisite gold ring and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" ??Li Si took the ring from Pompeii''s hand and asked curiously. The main body of the ring is carefully made of pure gold. Its color is warm and dazzling, just like the first ray of sunlight shining on the earth at dawn, which is both warm and full of life. The golden surface seems to have been carefully polished and polished by craftsmen countless times, presenting an almost mirror-like smooth texture. Every turn seems to capture the subtle changes in the surrounding light, blooming with flowing brilliance. An emerald green gemstone is set in the center of the ring. The green is deep and pure, like a clear spring in the deepest part of an ancient forest, or like the dewdrops condensed on the leaf tips in the early summer morning, exuding vague magical fluctuations. It can only be very similar to the style of this Pompeii patriarch, inhumane! This is the [Prediction Ring]! Pompeii showed a smile on his face, nodded and continued: This ring was left behind by a legendary mage. I dont know how it was made. The effect is quite special. This ring can reproduce a specific scene deep in the wearers heart and point it to the desired goal to some extent. "oh?" Is there any other ring with such ability? ?Li Si looked at the ring in his hand and said curiously. I wanted to use this ring to find those behind the scenes, but because I have never been in contact with those people, this ring has no effect on me. ?Pompei said with some regret, and then looked at Li Si. But you are different, Li Si. "You have come into contact with one of them. Through this ring, you should be able to point to those people hiding in the dark." But I dont seem to feel anything right now? ??Li Si put the ring on his right hand, felt it for a moment and said with some doubts. This is normal. ?Pompei nodded and explained to Li Si: This ring is quite special. Its effect is not necessarily triggerable. I need you, Li Si, to try it more. "In the past few days, Kaldor will arrange for you to accompany Li Si around the royal court. I hope you can gain something." "I see." Riccardo nodded. Although he had heard that this ring existed, he did not expect that Pompeii would give it to Lis so decisively instead of several other elves who saw the assassin. ?Although Li Si felt something was wrong, he had no choice but to agree now. "Thank you very much for your help. Regardless of whether we can find those people or not, I will give this ring to you, Li Si." Pompeii said in a deep voice: If we really find those people, Li Si, you will be a true friend of our Yilisel family. We, Yilisel, will not let our friends down. I will try my best. ?Li Si nodded, making his promise. For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 World Tree Phantom and Cognitive Bias Chapter 445 World Tree Phantom and Cognitive Bias Elf Royal Court, House of Elisir, After coming out of Pompeii''s room, Lis followed Riccardo down. I didnt expect that the patriarch would give this ring to you. Riccardo glanced at the gold ring Li Si wore on his hand, sighed slightly and said: But I think Patriarch Pompeii is right. Now may be the best time for you to do this. ?Li Si shook his head. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t say much. It seems that the entire Elf Royal Court is relatively normal now. With the back-up prepared in advance, there should be no problem with safety. ??When Li Si and Riccardo got off the magic elevator, they saw several elves with the same blond hair and golden eyes walking in from the outside. Elder Riccardo, long time no see. ?One of the elf youths looked at Riccardo and said. Riccardo nodded: Long time no see, Xifu. Upon seeing this, Li Si also stopped and stood beside Riccardo. Due to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court in the previous life, basically no players had in-depth exposure to the plot related to the Elf King''s Court. ??Li Si didn''t know these sun elves in front of him, but the aura exuded by this sun elf named Xifu was quite impressive. Not weaker than Riccardo, but obviously much younger than Riccardo. Who is this? ?Sifu looked at Li Si standing side by side with Riccardo and asked with a smile. This is the guest invited back by the chief of Pompeii, Mr. Li Si. Riccardo frowned slightly, but still introduced him. Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si. Sifu stretched out his hand and said to Li Si with a smile. ?Especially noticing the ring on Li Sis hand, the smile on his face became even warmer. "Hello." ??Li Si shook hands with the sun elf calmly. He felt that the sun elf in front of him gave him a strange feeling. ??He is now wary of everyone in the Elven Court, even Riccardo and the Pompeii patriarch. When Sifu saw this, he didnt bother too much. He simply chatted with Ricard for a few more words and then left. Looking at Xifu and several sun elves leaving, Li Si said to Riccardo: The one just now seems to be quite powerful! As expected of the Elisir family! Hearing this, Riccardo shook his head and said: Sifus talent is quite good among the family, but he is usually a little too confident. ??Is the strange feeling that Sifu gave him just now because of his indifferent attitude towards the possible attacks? ??Li Si felt that something was wrong. When he was in Arcot City, when he learned from Riccardo that the Ilisel family''s sun elves were facing an attack, he thought that the situation in the Elf King''s Court was already quite bad. But now it seems that both the ordinary residents in the Elf King''s Court and the people of the Ilisel family have a feeling of contempt for this matter. ?This is not the same severity and urgency as what Riccardo showed before. It gave Li Si a vague feeling of separation. Even the Pompeii patriarch just now, although he gave Li Si a good feeling, he also attached great importance to this matter, which seemed normal. But even if those reasons exist, it always feels like something is wrong to leave such an important matter to the Elf Court to Li Si. Lets go, Mr. Li Si. ? Riccardo said to Lis: "You must have worked hard along the way. I will take you to a place to rest." Its been so many days since this happened, so theres no rush. Whats more, the leader of Pompeii also said that triggering the effect of [Prediction Ring] also requires a certain amount of opportunity. ??Li Si nodded and followed Riccardo outside. At this time, in a dark place in the Ilisel Tower, a pair of eyes were staring at Lis and Riccardo who were walking outside. His eyes were firmly fixed on Li Si. Li Si? What a tricky little guy. Did he guess something? In this case, we cant take action now. It smells like that guy Stephens, its really troublesome! After a moment, the darkness here returned to calm again, but there was a hint of blood in the deep darkness. Come to a courtyard east of the Elf King''s Court. ?This courtyard has quite the style of the Pompeii patriarch. Although it is an elf tree house, it is quite spacious and the interior decoration is also quite luxurious. Li Si, this is where our Elisir family receives distinguished guests. There is no problem for you to rest here during this period. If you have anything to do, you can ask the waiter to do it. Riccardo introduced to Li Si. In fact, given his status, there is no need for him to do these things at all. But when he learned that Li Si also mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he paid much more attention to Li Si. Elves are proud, and sun elves even more so. But when facing real geniuses, they will also put away their arrogance and prejudice and communicate in a friendly manner. This is true of Sipho, and even more true of Riccardo. Okay, thank you Elder Riccardo for your hard work. ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care too much about the place of residence, he was quite satisfied with this temporary residence. ? Riccardo said a few polite words, then stood up and left. After Riccardo walked away, Li Si briefly checked the situation in the house, then sat at the table and reviewed today''s experience. Staying in a place of right and wrong like the Elf King''s Court, it is better to be careful. To be honest, what he saw and heard today gave Li Si an unclear feeling. ?Especially the Pompeii patriarch. Although Li Si has never heard of the name of [Prediction Ring], if the effect of this ring is really what Pompeii said, its level must not be low. ?Just leave it to yourself? ??With this ring, can we really find out who is behind the scenes? ??Li Si didn''t quite believe it, so he asked him to wear the ring and wander around the Elf King''s Court, waiting for the effect to be triggered to find clues to the mastermind behind the scenes? ?This approach always feels a bit childish. With an elven legend sitting here and the power left behind by the elven gods, why would you place your hopes on him, a human? Or is it that the Pompeii patriarch actually secretly prepared many plans to look for clues, and he was just a member of the plan? How can we get more information? Should we do as the Pompeii patriarch asked first? Li Si thought about it in his mind and subconsciously drew his right hand in front of him. Um? ?Li Si suddenly stopped and looked at his right hand that was still in mid-air. What am I doing? For some reason, the feeling of disobedience reappeared in Li Si''s heart. Its like when youre chatting with someone and your mind suddenly goes blank when you want to say something. A little disgusting, a little uncomfortable. ?Li Si looked at his right hand silently, trying hard to think about what went wrong, but in the end he found nothing. Sure enough, something wrong seems to have happened! ??Li Si''s heart tightened. The anomalies in the Elven Court made him feel as if he had fallen into a fantasy story. Everything looked normal but was full of weirdness. Shall we retreat now? ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, then stopped the idea. ?On just the first day, he felt a lot of abnormalities. ??Although I havent gone to other parts of the Elf Kings Court yet, I guess there will be a lot of things that are amiss. ?Pompei and the others didnt talk about it for now. They didnt know why Riccardo didnt react at all to this. Could this be the result of Riccardo being contaminated by the power of the abyss? ?So, is the entire Elven Court now contaminated by the power of the abyss? ??Li Si felt like he was now on a powder keg, and this powder keg was the entire Elf King''s Court. ?But now Li Si is unwilling to leave, firstly because he has prepared emergency measures and is sure to leave the Elf King''s Court safely before danger arrives. The second reason was that he had just tried to get in touch with the secret of the destruction of the Elven Court, and he was unwilling to leave now. ?The preparations made before were all in vain. There is no rush, although something is wrong, but it should still be some time before the Elf Royal Court is destroyed. ?Li Si silently thought that if possible, he would still like to save Cecile as much as possible. Even if Cecil in her previous life was not killed by an assassin, she certainly did not escape the destruction of the Elven Court. ?It was precisely because of the deaths of Cecil and her mother that the Elf Sword Master became so emotionally extreme. For Li Si, rescuing Cecile also meant making good friends with the future legendary swordsman. ?Of course, whats more important is that Li Si wants to help this strong elf girl. Lets take one step at a time. ?Li Si thought silently in his heart and stood up. ? Stretched out, Li Si twisted his neck and walked out of the house. Lets practice your martial arts skills! If you dont practice martial arts for a day, you will feel like something is wrong with you. ? ? If Teacher Stephens knew that he was wasting his martial arts training, he would definitely teach him a lesson! The next day, the Elf Kings Court, Early in the morning, Riccardo came over and planned to walk around the royal court with Li Si to see if he could trigger the effect of the [Prediction Ring]. ??Li Si felt that Riccardo seemed to be very active in finding those behind the scenes, but he did not refuse his company. ??Although having an elf elder as his guide is a bit overkill, Li Si is indeed not familiar with the Elf Royal Court. Especially Li Si is very interested in some places in the Elven Court, so it is also good to have Riccardo, the elder of the Ilisel family, accompanying him. At least you dont have to worry about being stopped by others when you go to some places. Is this the World Tree Altar? ??Li Si is now in the center of the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, looking at the scene in front of him and sighing. Generally speaking, the central area of ??a city is its most prosperous and lively area, but the Elf King''s Court is different. There are no buildings in the core area of ??Drannor City, the Elf King''s Court. An ancient altar covering an extremely wide area lies quietly here. ?This ancient altar has only three floors and looks very simple, even crude. ?Each of the blue-gray stone bricks that make up the altar seems to bear the traces of time. It has been eroded by wind and rain and is mottled, but it still reveals a sense of vicissitudes of beauty. Between those stone bricks, there seems to be still the laughter and laughter of the elves, or the whispers of their devout prayers. ??The remaining stone pillars on the altar, like guardian angels, have stood firm despite thousands of years of wind and rain. Although their bodies are dilapidated, their majesty and strength have not diminished at all. The patterns engraved on the stone pillars are rough and wild, and every stroke is full of the tension of life, as if you can feel the close connection between the elves and nature. ??Li Si looked at the altar in front of him like a thick history book. Every stone brick and every stone pillar was its chapter, recording the glory and decline of the elves, and also telling the changes and eternity of the world. ?Standing here, Li Si quietly felt the shock and awe that spanned time and space. ?This altar may have existed before the prosperity of humankind, and even longer than the existence of many eternal gods. ??Li Si could feel the faint and pure aura of divine power shrouding this ancient altar. Perhaps it was because of the protection of the elves and gods that this altar was preserved. Looking at this ancient altar, Li Si seemed to be in a trance as if a big tree covering the sky had appeared. It stood alone in a world that was still a wasteland, but it seemed so full of vitality. In Li Sis eyes, this giant tree seems to be rooted in the whole world. The branches are as thick and solid as mountains and rivers, like the arms of a warrior holding up the entire sky; while its branches and leaves are lush and green as jade, like the embrace of a loving mother, warm and broad, giving shelter and nourishment to this desolate world. Whats even more magical is that when the sun penetrates its canopy and casts variegated light and shadow, along with the tender green life essence dripping from the canopy, it is like a flowing waterfall of light, spreading light and hope to the earth. Just like the drizzle that nourishes the heart, a barren place can bloom with vitality. A moment later, Li Si woke up from the hallucination. ??Is this the World Tree Yggdrasil? The existence that was born at the beginning of the world of Gaia and gave birth to the vitality of the entire world? Riccardo stood next to Lis, noticed that he had woken up, and said with a smile: Did you see it? That is the origin and mother of our elves, the World Tree! This altar is the place where the mother of the world tree once took root. This place has been imprinted with special traces in time and space, and it has never dissipated for thousands of years. Its really shocking! ?Li Si nodded, filled with emotion. ?This can be considered a miracle! ?When he saw the World Tree, he felt as if his whole body was immersed in the river of time, and his perspective was infinitely higher. For some reason, Li Si always felt that there was something about the phantom World Tree that made him want to get close. Ding~ A crisp voice rang in Li Si''s ears, but he didn''t react at all. ?This altar in front of you, if [World Tree Sprouts] will appear on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court, it will most likely appear here, right? ??Li Si looked at the ancient altar in front of him with some expectations in his heart. Sure enough, the choice to come to the Elf Kings Court was the right one, and it was a worthwhile trip to witness such a miracle. As long as we find the guy who attacked the Sun Elves, the journey will be complete! ?Li Si thought in his mind, unaware that his perception had gone awry again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Marry Cecile? Chapter 446 Marrying Cecile? The Elven Court of Drannor City, ??After Lis received the [Ring of Prediction] from Pompeii, he followed the request of the patriarch of the Elisir family and wandered around the Elven Court. To be honest, Li Si was quite nervous at first, worried that he would face the attackers lurking in the dark at any time. But as time passed, a week or even half a month passed, and nothing unusual happened. ??The entire Elf Royal Court was also unusually calm, as if there had never been any crisis. ??Li Si has been wandering outside these days but found nothing, so much so that Li Si doubted whether the prophetic ring given to him by Pompeii had that magical effect. ?However, both Riccardo and Sifu of the Elisir family were quite certain about the function of this ring, so Li Si could only suppress his doubts for the time being. As a warrior professional, he doesn''t have the skills to identify items anyway, so he really can''t tell the true effect of this ring. During this period of time, Li Si visited almost the entire Elf King''s Court. In addition to not finding any suspicious clues, he also visited all the interesting places in the Elf King''s Court. ??Except for the World Tree Altar and the temple dedicated to the elven gods, the other places are basically just ancient elven buildings, and there is nothing unusual about them. ??Li Si liked the World Tree Altar very much. He felt close to it, but except for the phantom of the World Tree, nothing unusual happened. Even Li Si was not allowed to enter the temple dedicated to the elven gods. There is a sacred place for the elves, and it is also where the power of elves faith is gathered. ?Even if Li Si has the protection of the goddess Fenriya, he cannot enter. Pompeii knew Li Si''s current situation and didn''t say much. He just reassured Li Si that there was no time limit for this task. ?And when Li Si stayed in the Elven Court for a month, Riccardo no longer accompanied Li Si. "Perhaps those people have left after they found out that we started to use all our strength?" ? Riccardo also seemed to be relieved, feeling that the attack on the Sun Elves of the Elisir family was over. ?Although this does not mean that the Elisir family will not take revenge, at least until the real culprit behind the scenes is found, the entire Elf Royal Court does not need to be so nervous. ??This seems to be the common thought of the entire Elisir family. Although the Pompeii patriarch is still maintaining the order of the Elf Royal Court to blockade, it is obvious that the atmosphere in the entire city has relaxed. Everyone in the Elven Court had long-lost smiles on their faces, and everything seemed to be moving in a good direction. ??Although Li Si is still continuing the task assigned to him by the Pompeii patriarch, he has let go of his worries after achieving nothing for such a long time. ?It seems that this incident is really over ??Li Si looked at the celebration being held not far from the World Tree Altar and thought in his mind. ?This is also a good thing, after all, it means that he will not encounter any danger again. ?However, even if the whole incident has passed, Li Si does not intend to leave the Elf King''s Court immediately. ?Elder Riccardo is right, the opportunity to enter the Elf King''s Court is rare, so it is better to take this opportunity to stay in Drannor City for a while. Perhaps because the Elf Royal Court has the remains of the World Tree, the magic here is quite strong. ??Although Li Si is not able to make full use of this magic power like a mage, adapting to this magic power concentration for a long time will also have a certain effect on improving the physical fitness of the warrior. Without further ado, Li Sis days of leisurely leisurely strolling in the Elf Kings Court began. Li Si also recorded the elves during this period. Maybe in the future he can write a travel diary like the ancestors of the Kane family and put it in the family library, like the book called "Two or Three Things My Lady and I Have to Say" The same as the book. Book title: "I Live Leisurely in the Elf King''s Court" On the first day, go shopping and buy food; On the second day, I went shopping and went to the World Tree Altar. What was that wonderful feeling? On the third day, I went shopping and attended the party of the Elisir family. I finally saw Cecile again after such a long time. She seemed very excited; On the fourth day, go shopping and eat delicious food. The elven fruit wine is really good! The fifth day, Li Si, oh Li Si, how could you have fallen so low! Have you forgotten the exercise plan you made earlier? Confucius said: "I will examine myself three times a day." You can''t go on like this! On the sixth day, Cecile came to me to go shopping today. She finally no longer has to be locked up in the Elisir family; Seventh day, today Cecile came to me to go shopping. She seemed bored staying in the house before, how pitiful she was! On the eighth day, I didnt go shopping today. I was invited by Bella and the others, and I went to the forest outside the city with Cecile. Those forests turned out to be all ancient elven trees! This is my first time seeing it, its really amazing! Day 9, shopping In the tree house, Li Si put down the pen after writing down yesterday''s experience. Looking at the previous daily experiences, Li Si hesitated. ?Havent you fallen a little bit off during this period? It seems like youve been relaxing all day long! ?Li Si hesitated a little, picked up the book and looked through his previous experiences, and his eyes fell on the record of the fifth day. Li Si was stunned when he saw the handwriting of "The Master said: ''I will examine myself three times every day.''" What does this sentence mean? Why am I not impressed? ?Li Si squinted his eyes and started thinking, but his mind was empty and he couldn''t remember anything. strangeness. ??Li Si tapped his forehead with his right hand. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he always felt strange in his heart when he saw that line of handwriting. But he couldn''t grasp any clues, which made Li Si feel a little uncomfortable. ?At this time, Ceciles cheerful voice sounded outside the window. Li Si, come out quickly! Ive been waiting for you for a long time! ??Li Si then remembered that he had made an appointment with Cecile yesterday to go shopping in the market of the Elf King''s Court together. ?Soon, Li Si put all the strange feelings that had just arisen in his mind behind him. How could these things be as important as accompanying Cecile! ?In this way, after Li Si lived in the Elven Court for more than a month, Elder Riccardo came to visit him after a long absence. Hows it going, Lis? Do you still like life in the Elven Court? Riccardo sat on a soft armchair and looked at Li Si with a smile. Pretty good! ??Li Si nodded and said to Riccardo, while placing a glass of emerald green fruit wine on the table in front of Riccardo. ?This kind of fruit wine is brewed from the fruits harvested from the ancient tree of wisdom. It is a very precious fruit wine even among the elves. ??However, Bella, who lives in the forest of ancient elven trees, gave Li Si some. Riccardo smiled, picked up the fruit wine in front of him, and jokingly said to Li Si: It seems like Li Si you are already very familiar with the life in the Elf Kings Court. ?Although this kind of fruit wine is precious, it is not too precious to Riccardo, who is the elder of the Elisir family. After all, the entire Elf King''s Court Drono City basically belongs to the Ilisel family. "It''s so late. I wonder why Elder Riccardo came to see me?" ??Li Si sat down opposite Riccardo and said to him. As an elder, Riccardo is usually very busy. After not accompanying Li Si to search for clues about the mastermind behind the scenes, Li Si only met him two or three times. There is indeed something coming to you. Riccardo nodded, placed the wine glass in his hand on the table, and his expression became serious. Leese, what do you think of Cecile? Cecile? Why are you mentioning her? ??Li Si was a little confused, but the bright and pretty smile of the elf girl appeared in his mind. Ill just say it straight. ? Riccardo looked at Li Si and said seriously: Although Cecil is not a sun elf, she still has the blood of the Elisir family, so the family naturally values ??her very much. Recently, someone said that Cecile and Li Si have a very good relationship, so I came here to ask. Li Si, do you want to become a partner with Cecile? "What?" ?Li Si looked at Riccardo with some surprise, wondering why the elf elder would suddenly mention this. Dont be surprised. We elves attach great importance to our partners, so naturally we wont joke about it. I first asked Cecile for her opinion before coming to see you. Riccardo naturally understood Li Sis expression, shook his head and said. "Let alone humans, even ordinary elves, the family will seriously consider this matter." "But Li Si, you are different after all. Even the leader of Pompeii values ??you very much." If you can become a partner with Cecile, this is something we would like to see. So. Cecile agreed to this matter? ?Li Si asked hesitantly. ? Riccardo looked at Li Si and nodded slightly. ?Li Si took a long breath and looked a little complicated. It is indeed a lie to say that I dont like Cecile. ?? Even among the elves, who are basically all handsome men and beautiful women, Cecil''s appearance is quite outstanding, and the quiet and bookish aura about her body is very attractive to Li Si. ?During this period of getting along with each other, Li Si also knew what Cecile was thinking. After all, he is also an experienced driver. How could he not know this? Um? What does the word "experienced driver" mean? Why does this word suddenly appear in my mind? ?Li Si frowned, a little confused. ? Riccardo saw this and did not continue to urge Li Si. After all, this matter is a big deal for both Cecile and Li Si, and it naturally requires careful consideration. Riccardo didnt know why he suddenly got up and talked about this matter with the patriarch today. Unexpectedly, the patriarch was also very supportive. As for Lis and Cecile, Riccardo seems to be a very suitable couple. Anyway, Elisir is not a family that values ??pure blood like Alorodi and Weishan! ?Li Si had some hesitation in his heart, but he quickly forgot about the abnormality just now. ??Cecile''s matter is still waiting for him to make a decision, so how can he have time to think about it? ?Li Si leaned back in his chair, his face calming down. It would indeed be a good thing to become a partner with Cecile. ?I think Uncle Joyce will be very happy to know that he is about to get married and start a family, right? ??The only remaining elder in the family has told him many times. ??Two faint and graceful figures appeared in the memory of Li Si''s mind, with fiery red and silver hair respectively, but they soon turned into Cecile''s long golden hair. Think about it, its been several years since you met Cecile, right? Its time to make a decision! ??Li Si nodded towards Riccardo and said sincerely: Elder Riccardo, thank you for reminding me, I am willing to become a partner with Cecile. "good!" ? Riccardo was also a little happy to see Li Si make his decision. In his opinion, this is the best result! This is a big event for the Elisir family. I will help you and Cecile prepare for a grand wedding! Im causing trouble for you, Elder Riccardo! ?Li Si thanked Riccardo seriously. What the other party did was completely beyond his imagination. No, the patriarch will also be happy! Riccardo smiled and waved his hand, then said goodbye and left. Are you actually going to get married? It always feels like its a little fast. ?After sending Riccardo out the door, Li Si looked at the bright moon in the night sky and sighed slightly in his heart. The morning of the second day, ??Cecile, who was well dressed, stood at the door of Li Si''s house a little unnaturally. He hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door and asked. ??It''s just that this time it''s different from before, the volume is much lower, and it''s also full of girlish shyness. Yesterday, Elder Riccardo came to see her and talked to her about becoming a partner with Li Si. She expressed her attitude to the elder quite definitely. But after Elder Riccardo left to find Li Si, she began to worry about gains and losses again. Lying down on the bed and covering her head with the quilt, the girl felt a little annoyed and anxious. Why are you so unreserved? What if Li Si disagrees? What if Li Si doesnt like me? At that moment, Cecil even wanted to go to Elder Riccardo and regret the matter. ?But looking at the time, it was already too late. ?? Has the elder already discussed this matter with Li Si? What would Li Si think of me? ??Cecile felt that her heart had never been beating so warmly as it was now, and she was waiting for Li Si''s decision with anticipation and a little fear. ??When Elder Riccardo told Cecile what Lis thought, the girl''s cheeks instantly turned red with embarrassment. Thank you, Elder Riccardo. Sure enough, oh how great it is that I can become a member of the Elisir family! As soon as these words were spoken, Cecile felt a little strange in her heart. ??But this strange moment was completely swallowed up by Cecil''s turbulent mind. She was so excited that she deliberately couldn''t think about other things. Early the next morning, Cecile got up, dressed up carefully, and went to see Li Si. ??Li Si opened the door and saw the beautiful elf girl outside. He smiled and said: Isnt this Cecile? Why are you so beautiful today? ??Cecile felt that even when she looked at Li Si''s smile, she felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what to say. ??Li Si pulled Cecile in his arms and said with a smile: My little princess, you came to see me so early today. Whats the matter? ??Cecile felt Li Si''s initiative. She was extremely shy but didn''t want to resist. Her body was so weak that she didn''t know what to do. ?After hearing what Li Si said, Cecile woke up and said with a red face: Li Si, do you have time today? Can you come with me to see my mother? Okay, of course no problem. ?Li Si said with a smile. I dont know why, but he felt a slight sense of urgency in his heart. He has something to do! An inexplicable inspiration urged him to meet Cecile''s mother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 pray and wake up Chapter 447 Prayer and Awakening ?The Elf Kings Court, a quiet place in the west of the city, ?This place is not far from the core tower of the Elisir family, and along the way Lis saw the guards of the Elisir family wearing golden light armor. It seems that this area is also quite important to the Ilisel family. ??Li Si followed Cecil here. When he met the patrolling elf guards along the way, he had a tacit understanding and did not step forward to ask about the situation. After all, the only human being who could stand in the elven court was Li Si. ?Originally, after obtaining the approval of the Pompeii patriarch, Li Si had the authority to enter the entire Elf Court except for a few areas. Not to mention that Riccardo had already told them in advance, so there was no need to stop him. Furthermore, they had also heard about Li Si and Cecile, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it. ?At this time, Cecile was no longer as lively and cheerful as when she was with Li Si in the past, and she followed Li Si obediently with a blushing face. ?Looking at Cecile like this, although she was very proactive before, she was a little shy when things came to a close. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and held Ceciles jade-like hand. ??Cecile was slightly startled and struggled a little. Seeing that Li Si didn''t let go, she acquiesced with a red face. ??Li Si felt relieved and walked towards the destination with Cecile with a smile. After a while, an exquisite tree house appeared in front of Li Si and Cecile. This tree house is quietly surrounded by a green oak tree, nestled on an ancient and huge tree trunk. The wooden walls are wrapped with green vines, like traces of time, as if it is a work of art carved by the God of Nature. . Surrounding the tree house is a yard surrounded by flowers. The fresh and colorful flowers still have morning dew on them, swaying gently in the wind, exuding bursts of intoxicating fragrance, and shining brightly in the sun. Lees once heard about her mother from Cecile. ??Her mother Ariana is a sun elf of the Elisir family, and she is married to her father Agli, an ordinary elf. ?This is quite rare in the Elf Kingdom, but fortunately, the Elisir family is relatively open-minded. At that time and now, she agreed to the union of her father and mother and gave her blessing. ??The only difference is that his father is the leader of the Elf Guard in the Emerald City, so he rarely meets his mother who lives in the Elf Court. ?However, the relationship between father and mother has always been very good, and Cecile has always grown up in the care of her father and mother. ??Li Si held Ceciles hand, feeling a little nervous in the girls body, and said with a smile: Its okay, dont worry. Obviously I was meeting Ceciles mother, but I dont know why Cecile looked even more nervous. ??Cecile took a deep breath to calm down the emotion that came from nowhere. ??Cecile opened the door and walked into the tree house with Liz. A warm atmosphere blows in your face. The layout in the room is simple yet elegant, and every detail reveals the taste and thoughts of the owner. Soft cushions, exquisite tea sets, and books scattered in the corners all make people feel the warmth of home. Whats more worth mentioning is that the room is full of traces of Ceciles father and mothers life. Hand-painted paintings hang on the walls, and the warm picture shows a self-portrait of a family of three; exquisite decorations and some old toys are placed on the table. ?These little details make the whole tree house full of love. Is it Cecile? A gentle female voice sounded, and a beautiful elf woman walked out of the room. She has dazzling blond hair, like the sun shining on a golden wheat field, shining with a charming luster. Her blond hair fell softly on her shoulders, fluttering gently in the breeze from the window. ?Those golden eyes are deep and bright, but there is no indifference or arrogance, only full of love and tenderness. Li Si seemed to feel a warm current pouring into his heart, as if the whole world had become softer. Good morning, mother. Li Si, this is my mother, Anliana. ??Ccile saw her mother coming out and shouted quickly, then hesitated and didn''t know what to say. ?Ariana had a smile on her face and didnt say much. When she saw her daughter''s hand held by Li Si, she knew who the human in front of her was. Are you Li Si? Cecile has talked to me many times? ?Ariana was not surprised. Although it was very late last night, Elder Riccardo still made a special trip to see her to talk about the marriage between Cecile and Lis. In this regard, Ariana had no intention of stopping the two of them. After all, every time Cecile chatted with her, she would mention this human man named Li Si. She had long seen that her daughter had someone in mind. When talking about Li Si, Ariana had already noticed the twinkle in her daughter''s eyes, but she just refrained from asking any more questions. She believed that Cecile could make the right choice, and the fact that the marriage between Cecil and Lis had attracted the attention of Elder Riccardo and even the chief of Pompeii was enough to prove Lis''s excellence. Furthermore, even in Ariana''s opinion now, Li Si''s appearance is quite outstanding. Even among the Elisir family, it is considered quite outstanding. Nice to meet you, Ms. Ariana. ?Lee Si let go of Ceciles hand and saluted respectfully. ? No matter what, Li Si still respects the lady in front of him who is more like a sister than mother and daughter. Ill go prepare some tea. ??Cecile was still a little flustered and walked toward the kitchen in a hurry. Mother comes here often, so she is very familiar with the layout here. ?Ariana did not stop Cecile, she looked at her daughter with loving and compassionate eyes, and then took it back. Cecile is a good girl, she has been like this since she was a child. This is the first time Ive seen her look so shy. Shes so cute. ?Li Si sat across from Ariana and listened quietly to Ariana''s words without saying much. Since she was a child, she has lived more with me. Although her father also loves her very much, after all, the Emerald City is far away and often cannot take care of her. ?Ariana said gently, with a faint smile on her face. Seems to be immersed in fond memories of the past. I understand. ?Li Si nodded and said in a positive tone. No matter what, his feelings for Cecile cannot be faked, and he is willing to be responsible for Cecile''s future. I know, Li Si. ?Ariana looked at Li Si and said seriously: I have often heard about you from Elder Riccardo and Cecil, and know that you are a good boy. As Ceciles mother, I give her all my care. She has been staying outside all her adult life, and I am a little worried. "But now it seems that I am worrying too much." "Li Si, I hope you can be responsible for Cecile, so that I can hand Cecile to you with confidence." Ariana''s tone revealed solemnity. Li Si was a little surprised, but thinking that his marriage to Cecile was almost settled, it was indeed time. Ms. Ariana, please rest assured. I will take good care of Cecile throughout her life! ?Li Si solemnly promised, not knowing why his thoughts suddenly became confused. It feels like I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it. Li Si, of course I believe you. I believe you and Cecile will be happy in the future. Ariana''s eyes were gentle, and she looked at Li Si as if she were her child. I have no objection to who Ceciles partner is. I was really worried that if he chose a human, the longevity of the immortal species would make her face a tragic separation. That is something I dont want Cecile to experience. But its okay, Li Si, you are so good, I dont think you have to worry about this in the future. ??Li Si turned around slightly. With the guidance of Teacher Stephens, he was indeed confident of becoming a legendary warrior. ?At this moment, Cecile walked out of the kitchen with tea and snacks, and saw Li Si and her smiling mother sitting on the sofa. Hurryly put down the things in his hands, packed them up, and sat next to Li Si. ?Ariana looked at Lis and Cecile, who were as good as golden girls, her eyes were full of emotion, and she said with emotion: My daughter, you are luckier than me and your father, so you should cherish her! How could you and your father be so happy without your mother? It would be great if Li Si and I could be like you and your father! "Um" Ariana didnt know what happened to her. She opened her mouth but didnt know how to answer. ??Is what Cecil said true? Why is she feeling so uncomfortable? She and Ceciles father are indeed very happy? But why is it that there seems to be a gloomy feeling in my heart that I want to vomit but cannot? This is her daughter, and she will obviously have the best happiness. I will receive the blessings from my parents and the Elisir family. Why? Why is she so worried and sad? Why do I feel as if I have to say something to Cecile, otherwise it will never be too late? Mother, whats wrong with you? ??Cecile felt a little shy about what she just said, but suddenly she noticed that her mother''s face was a little pale and her eyes were panicked. I me? ?Ariana looked at her daughter, and there was something in her heart that she wanted to tell her daughter, but she couldn''t say it out. For a moment, Ariana felt that the whole world was a little chaotic, the surrounding scene was distorted, and the colors in her field of vision were confused like a palette. ?Ariana felt as if something was trying desperately to prevent her from remembering. The more oppression, the more uneasy Ariana felt. Mother, whats wrong with you? ??Ccile found that her mother, who had always been calm and dignified, suddenly grasped the armrest of the sofa tightly, her face turned pale, her whole body was shaking and she was sweating. Seems like he is enduring some great pain. ?Although Ceciles shout was quite loud, it was quite distant and faint in Arianas ears. So far away that it seems to cross the distance between worlds, so far away that it seems to cross the boundary between death and life. I have to remember! Cecile cant be like me, she is already very unfortunate! She must get her own happiness! ??Although she didnt know why such a voice appeared in her heart, Arianas mothers intuition made her firmly believe in the premonition at this moment. ?Ariana was shaking all over, but her will remained as strong as iron. She must do something, otherwise Cecile will face the most cruel thing. At this time, Li Si stood up and was ready to step forward to help. ?At this time, he noticed something strange about Ariana. ?Ariana''s body began to fade, just like a poorly connected electric light began to flicker brightly and dimly. Wait a minute, what is an electric light? ??Li Si stretched out his hand to help and suddenly froze in mid-air. The conflict in his thinking made him even forget what he was going to do. ?This weird sense of conflict has happened before, but Li Sidu subconsciously ignored the past. But now, staying by Arianna''s side, the doubts and depression in his heart became more and more intense. ?Just when Li Si was confused, Ariana suddenly grabbed Li Si''s hand. The power even surprised Li Si, how the elf''s tiny arms could explode with such power. Li Si, think of it quickly. The Elf Royal Court has been destroyed! Destroyed by the Evil God of the Abyss! I am dead, everyone in the city is dead, no one is spared! You and Cecile still have a chance, you two still have a chance to escape! Please, Li Si! Take Cecile and run away, take my daughter and run away. Before he finished speaking, Li Sis hand suddenly disappeared. ?Ariana''s figure has disappeared into the air, leaving only the stunned Cecile and Lis. The Elf Royal Court has been destroyed, what happened? Everyone died? ??Li Si froze on the spot, and instantly a huge sense of absurdity and conflict completely engulfed him. He seemed to be about to remember something extremely important. At this moment, a white illusory light curtain appeared in front of him. Ding~ [You have received the legendary mission [Escape from the Royal Court of the Blood Elf]! ] [Legendary mission: Escape from the Blood Elf Royal Court] [Task requirements: The originally prosperous and powerful Elf Royal Court has completely fallen into bloodshed and destruction. Take Cecil and escape! [Task reward: 1 billion experience points, special expertise (depending on the completion of the task)] [Note: My daughter Cecile, you must be happy! Arianna Elisir] ??Li Si looked at the light curtain that suddenly appeared in front of him. In an instant, his thoughts seemed to have broken through an invisible film, and all the memories poured in. He remembered. He is Arcanist Li Si, he is a person with the legendary talent [Almighty], and he is a disciple of legendary Arcanist Stephens! ??The environment around Li Si shattered instantly, and he passed out in a flash of light. When he woke up, the scene around him was completely different from before. The peaceful city will never be seen again. What appeared in front of Li Si was a completely destroyed city. Like a cursed purgatory, the air is filled with the strong smell of blood. The thick and fishy smell is almost suffocating. On the street, blood was like a flooded river, up to the ankles, and every step felt like stepping into a sticky nightmare. ?The blood-red color dyed the whole world into a terrifying color, making it impossible to tell whether it was day or night. The Elf Royal Court has really been completely destroyed! ?Li Si stood there blankly, with only this thought in his mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 The **** hellish elf royal court Chapter 448 The Bloody Helllike Elf Kings Court ??The Elven Court, It turns out that this is the real situation in the Elf Royal Court! So this is the ultimate source of chaos in the Casper Valley! It turns out that everything I experienced before was just an illusion! ?Li Si stood there, unable to react at all for a moment. ?The real and illusory memories intertwined and conflicted in his mind, giving Li Si an extremely unreal feeling of being in a dream. After a moment of relief, Li Si came back to his senses. ?Of course, its not that Li Si has a strong ability to accept it, its just that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court in front of him is too shocking. Leaves him with little time to adjust his condition. As far as the eye can see, the quiet and peaceful elven city in the memory has completely turned into a sea of ??blood. The entire city has been completely transformed into a living nightmare, spread out in endless chaos and fear. ??The sky is no longer the familiar blue, but is covered by a thick layer of blood, like the deepest sunset under the sunset, but filled with ominous black air that never seems to dissipate. The blood on the top of the head was so rich that it seemed to be dripping down, soaking every inch of space in a shocking way. ? And Li Sis feet were no longer a walking channel, but became the bed of a river of blood. The blood that reached his ankles flowed with an incredible consistency, reflecting a strange and evil light. ?This blood is warm, but exudes a disgusting stench, like the wailing of thousands of lives, gathered into an indescribable scream. ??The buildings in the Elven Court that were once tall and tall, symbolizing the ancient glory of the elves, have now become synonymous with distortion and terror. Their surfaces are covered with layers of disgusting sarcomas. These sarcomas seem to have a will of their own, constantly squirming and expanding until they swallow up the entire building. Dark red blood also flows between the sarcomas, blending with the surrounding blood river to form a gruesome picture. The air was filled with an indescribable faint blood mist, wrapping around Li Si''s body like a tangible object, trying to corrode his soul. ?There is no need for Li Si to feel it anymore. The evil aura of the abyss has completely filled every place here, stimulating Li Si''s nerves. The entire Elven Court seems to have become a world embraced by an abyss, an abyss where evil and chaos intertwine. What makes Li Si even more horrified is that the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, seems to have turned into a dead zone. ??Except for the river of blood flowing quietly and the disgusting sarcomas clinging to the building and slowly crawling, Li Si could not see any living creatures at all. what to do? ?Li Si calmed down the dizziness and shock in his mind and began to think. ??If the Elf Royal Court has been destroyed, were the scenes he saw before actually an illusion? ??Li Si has never experienced such a real illusion, and it even made him gradually forget his own existence in the environment, and his memories were covered up by fictitious information. During the whole process, Li Si seemed to have naturally forgotten everything in the past. ??If it werent for the spiritual warning in his heart and Ms. Arianas desperate reminder, he would probably still be immersed in that real environment. ?Ms. Ariana''s performance undoubtedly proved that the illusion Li Si fell into should be a huge and the same illusion, rather than a separate illusion for each person. I didnt expect this illusion to be so weird. Is this the power of the demon prince Demogorgon? ??Li Si sighed in his heart. He was still too far away from that realm. He was lucky to even escape the influence of environmental laws. but ??Li Si sensed it slightly and found that the backhand he had prepared in advance could still be used, and he felt a lot more at ease. To be honest, Li Si''s purpose of coming to the Elf King''s Court has been achieved. Originally, the purpose of this journey was to obtain [World Tree Sprouts]. ?After it was determined that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, although it was unknown why the Elf Royal Court was still shrouded in this huge illusion, it did not have much impact on Li Si''s goals. ??As long as Li Si waits for Demogorgon to complete his plan and leave, Li Si can get the [World Tree Sprouts] that appear on the ruins. He could have used his back hand to leave now, but he did not do so. Instead, he turned around and started searching. He wants to find Cecile! ??Although the relationship with this elf girl and the wedding in preparation are all imaginary, for Li Si, this is enough for him to make a choice. The memory may be false, but the elf girl''s feelings for him are extremely real. Even after returning to reality, Li Si couldn''t do anything to abandon Cecile and leave alone. ??Li Si waded through the blood flowing on the street. The muddy smell was nauseating, but his expression did not change much. Without him, Li Si experienced a lot of **** sacrificial rituals in the troubled times of his previous life, but he still adapted quickly. ??Lees was looking for Cecile while thinking about clues as fast as possible. The destruction of the Elf King''s Court may have happened long ago, and the specific time should be between the time when the elf team led by Elder Riccardo left the Elf King''s Court and when he and Cecil returned to the Elf King''s Court. Since his body still exists, it means that the illusion affects the spirit and soul more than the body. ?Furthermore, although the environment Li Si was in now had almost turned into a **** hell, the blood and the writhing sarcoma, although they looked extremely disgusting, actually did not pose much of a threat to him. ?In Li Si''s opinion, the blood flowing under his feet was more like a necessary material for the ritual, and the twisted sarcoma was the invisible influence of the ritual. In other words, the members of the elf team who entered the elf royal court with Li Si are very likely to be safe and sound. ??Cecile is naturally like this too. What kind of evil ritual is it that requires so long preparation time? Li Si silently thought that the destruction of the Elven Court must have taken some time, but it seemed that Demogorgon''s final goal had not yet been achieved. ?But Li Si doesn''t care about this anymore, it''s not something he can change. The more important thing is to find Cecile as soon as possible and get out of here. ??Li Si felt a little anxious. He knew that the longer time passed, the more dangerous Cecile would be. Aimless search will definitely not work. Is there any more effective method? ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly thought of something, reached out and took out a pale white crystal ball from the storage ring. The secret treasure [Crystal of Source Blood]! [Secret Treasure: [Crystal of Source Blood]] [Introduction: A special treasure formed by transforming the power core of the Abyss Blood Demon with special power, and seems to have the ability to sense the power of special blood] [Effect: Lock on the power of a special bloodline and be able to sense nearby targets with the power of this bloodline. The sensing range and location accuracy are related to the user''s mental strength] [Current locked bloodline power: Sun Elf bloodline] ??This is the treasure Li Si got from the assassin who assassinated Cecil, because the assassin locked Cecil through the Origin Blood Crystal. ??Although this environment is full of blood now, Li Si can only give it a try. ?Infusing mental power and magic power into the source blood crystal as much as possible, Li Si looked for possible targets through the source blood crystal in his hand. As soon as he started sensing, Li Si discovered an extremely powerful attraction in the distance of the Elf King''s Court, which was as eye-catching as the dazzling sun in Li Si''s sensing. ?Li Si suddenly raised his head and looked to the east of him in disbelief. How is it possible! ??Li Si once tried to use it after obtaining the Origin Blood Crystal. ??Cecile, who had the blood of a sun elf, shone like a star in his perception. It was impossible to compare with the existence that Li Si felt just now. Even a legendary Sun Elf would never have such a feeling. Could it be ??Li Si''s face turned ugly. He remembered what Riccardo once said about the assassination of the sun elves that took place in the Elf King''s Court. Their goal is to obtain Sun Elf blood. What if the "sun" Li Si sensed was the Sun Elf blood they collected? ?It is not surprising that the entire Ilisel family of the Elf Royal Court, including the blood extracted from the deaths of all the legendary Sun Elves, can reach such a scale. ??What does Demogorgon want to do by collecting so many Sun Elf bloodlines? ?Li Sis face was gloomy, and he quickly continued to use the Origin Blood Crystal to search. Gradually, Li Si found two or three dim light spots. These should be the other sun elves in the team, but they did not match Cecil''s aura. Found it! ??Li Si''s spirit perked up, and he instantly locked onto an extremely dim and weak light spot in the distance, which seemed to be about to dissipate. ??Li Si''s heart tightened, Cecile''s strength was not strong to begin with, and as a mage, her constitution was also quite weak. Even though the surrounding environment was not threatening, Cecile''s body was about to be unable to hold on. Not caring about hiding his traces, Li Si put away the Origin Blood Crystal in his hand and ran in the direction of Cecil. The strong wind caused ripples in the blood under his feet. ?While rushing on the road, Li Si quickly thought about the current situation. Even though he has only lived in the illusion for a few months, Li Si is quite familiar with the Elf King''s Court. The place where he and Cecil were should be on the edge of the Elf King''s Court. Not long after entering the Elf King''s Court, they fell into an illusion. The place where the golden sun exists in the induction is the core of the Elf Royal Court, where the World Tree Altar is located. ?Li Si knew very well that although he had not seen the face of the mastermind behind the scenes, he had already locked in his true identity. The patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser! There is no need to think too much. The Elf Royal Court has more than ten elven legends, and it also has the power left by the elven gods. How could it be suddenly destroyed without any movement. ?Only the patriarch of the Ilisel family, who controls the entire Elf Royal Court, can do this. ?Having lived in the illusion of the Elf Court for some time, Li Si knew the power of the Pompeii patriarch in the Elf Court. ??More importantly, the trump card given by the elven gods to the Elf Royal Court is in the hands of Pompeii. ?Perhaps because of the idle and free nature of the elves, it is almost impossible for them to stay in the Elven Court all the time. This is even more true when you break through to the legendary level. Therefore, although the Council of Elders composed of the legends of the Elf Court is nominally the highest decision-maker of the Elf Court, its actual power over time has reached the level of the Elf Court. In the hands of the leader of the Ilisel family, the city lord. Although the power of the elven legends is powerful, the cards left by the elven gods are the key to the final decision. ?Especially when facing a terrifying existence like the demon prince Demogorgon. Without the divine power of the elven gods, he can slowly corrode those legends. ??Li Si was silent in his heart. He thought of the king of Dilon Kingdom whose identity was replaced by Demogorgon. How similar it is to the current situation! I should have noticed it earlier. No, I already noticed something was wrong when I saw Pompeii, but the consciousness-modifying nature of the illusion made me ignore this. ?Li Si quickly thought about the clues that emerged from this experience. ?In his mind, all the scattered and seemingly unconnected clues came together, and Demogorgon''s plan gradually unfolded in front of him. ??The legendary vampire Benfica did not come to the Kingdom of Bolin because he noticed something unusual about his subordinates. ?At that time, he should have completed Demogorgon''s mission and left the Elven Court. He asked his subordinates to collect so many elven slaves in order to secretly obtain more elven blood to provide enough elven blood for this terrifying abyss ritual. The Elf King''s court is blocked and refuses to ask for help from other forces in the Elf Kingdom, just for fear of being discovered by others. After all, he has been the patriarch of the Elisir family for a long time, and the arrangement in the Elven Court is sufficient to face possible sudden situations. It is the best choice to avoid the intervention of other elves. ? Riccardos anomaly, he invited me to come to the Elf Court. Perhaps he was influenced by Pompeii, and it was necessary for me, a human who came into contact with the truth behind the scenes, to come to the Elf Court, and eventually be destroyed along with the Elf Court. After all, other elves who come into contact with the men he sent to assassinate the sun elves will return to the Elf King''s Court. No. Wrong! I have come into contact with his clone in Bingfeng City. He may have recognized me! ! ?Li Si instantly felt creepy and his back felt cold. Being targeted by Demogorgon is not a good thing. ?This demon prince is not comparable to the Lord of Beasts! The gap between powerful divine power and weak divine power is quite exaggerated! ?However, the only good news is that after the destruction of the Elven Court, Demogorgon took back all his energy and fully prepared to guide the bottomless abyss to invade the main world of Gaia. ?That is a matter of later versions, and it is still a long time away from now. ?Lee Si calmed down in his heart. Now that the matter has come to this, it is impossible for him to give up on Cecile and leave alone. Lets take a step at a time! Not long after, Li Si saw Ceciles figure. The petite body was swallowed up by the **** tumors clinging to the wall, leaving only the **** long golden hair and pale little face exposed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Li Si’s back-up plan Chapter 449 Li Sis back-up plan The elven royal court in the sea of ??blood, ??Cecile''s eyes were closed tightly, but her expression was frightened and her brows were trembling constantly, as if she was immersed in an unimaginable horrific nightmare. ?When he saw Cecile, Li Si''s heart was still a little fluttering, and the scenes in the fantasy appeared in front of him again. ?Ms. Ariana ??Li Si sighed and cut open the disgusting sarcoma on Cecile''s body with a flash of sword light. He gently hugged Cecile''s thin body and separated it from the blood and sarcoma. Cecile, wake up! ??Li Si held Cecile in his arms, jumped to a relatively clean place, gently shook Cecile''s body and said. ?But no matter how Li Si shouted, Cecile did not wake up and could not break away from the nightmare she had been immersed in for a long time. ??Li Si even used the purification spell, but it still had no effect. Is this the illusion created by Demogorgons power? It seems that apart from relying on ones own will to escape from the illusion, it is difficult for others to help. ??Li Si thought briefly for a moment and then understood Cecile''s current situation. ?With his current strength, it is still too difficult to fight against Demogorgon. Now it seems that he can only rely on Cecil''s own will. but ??Li Si looked at the surrounding city that was filled with blood and strange carrion. This environment was still too dangerous. Even if there seems to be no threat now, no one knows what will happen if it continues. In the previous life, when the Elf Kingdom discovered the fact that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, there was no such horrific blood and sarcoma at the scene. ??Li Si hugged Cecile, and after clearing the direction, he rushed towards the nearest city wall. What he can do now is to leave the Elven Court as much as possible, bring Cecil to a safe place, and then consider other things. ??The entire Elf Court is quite large, and Li Si and others are on the edge of the Elf Court and have not gone deep into the city. Hence, the distance from the Elven King''s Court wall is not too far. Not long after, Li Si passed through the Elf King''s Court in the sea of ????blood and arrived at the place where the city wall was. When he stepped onto the city wall, Li Si looked at the scene outside the Elven King''s Court and couldn''t help but take a breath. Outside the city of the Elf King''s Court, the vast sea of ????trees that was once vibrant and green with ancient elven trees has now been reduced to a horrific scene in the sea of ????blood, turning into the heaviest and most evil lament, with a thick **** mist shrouding this land. Above, it can only make everything more eerie and terrifying. ?Those ancient elven trees that have witnessed countless changes over the years and protected countless creatures have now lost their former splendor and tranquility. The branches and leaves are no longer green, but have all withered under the erosion of the sea of ??blood. Only the bare branches are left, swaying feebly in the dark red waves, as if they are the last struggle in despair. ?Those once upright and solemn guardians of the Elven Court are now covered in a layer of ominous dark red. This is not only stained by blood, but also traces of erosion by the power of the abyss. ?Every crack on the tree trunk was twisted and ferocious, as if it had been torn apart by invisible claws, or like a twisted wail of pain from the inside out. From these cracks, wisps of black smoke and evil breath escape from time to time. They swirl and interweave in the air, forming invisible nets that shroud the entire sea of ??trees in an indescribable oppression and terror. The sea of ??blood is rolling, and there seem to be deeper secrets and fears hidden in the waves. Occasionally, there is a low and strange sound, echoing the abyssal atmosphere emanating from the ancient trees, making the whole scene seem even more strange and ominous. In this cursed sea of ??trees, whether it is the powerful ancient tree of war, the mysterious ancient tree of wisdom, or the ancient tree of life full of vitality, they all stand quietly like bodies deprived of their souls, and the breeze blows. , but can no longer play a pleasant story. ?The creatures that once ran freely and laughed on this land have long since disappeared, leaving only silence and despair. ??If this is all, Li Si has noticed that these ancient elven trees that have been completely eroded by the sea of ??blood in the abyss have almost completely transformed into another evil existence. Fallen Abyss Blood Tree! ??Li Si finally knew why no monsters were found in the Elf King''s Court. The first is to not affect Demogorgons subsequent abyss sacrifice ceremony. On the other hand, it should be the reason for these abyss blood trees outside the city. This is a special existence that first appeared in the **** battle of the abyss. When the elves used the ancient elf tree as their trump card to kill demons crazily on the battlefield of the **** battle, the ancient elf tree was completely infected by the breath of the abyss. . At that time, the elves knew that the ancient elven trees, which were rich in life force, were very easily corroded by the abyss breath that represented evil and corruption. If they were not purified in time, they would easily be corrupted into abyss monsters. Because that was the first time that the ancient elf tree appeared on the battlefield to resist the invasion of the abyss demons, so the existence of the abyss blood tree was only known to everyone from that time. ?Now, Li Si saw such a terrifying number of abyss blood trees outside the Elven Kings Court. ??If Li Si was shocked when he came to the Elf King''s Court and saw the forest composed of ancient elven trees for the first time, then he felt horrified now. Tsk, its troublesome. He does not have the strength now to lead Cecile through the sea of ????blood composed of blood trees in the abyss. ??Li Si used magic power to clear a clean area on the city wall under his feet, and carefully let Cecile lean against the wall beside him. Casting the strongest protective magic to protect Cecile, Lis then stood up, firmly remembering his current position. ??The only thing we can do is give it a try! ??After Li Si made up his mind, his figure suddenly disappeared from the place like a shadow. At the same time, when Li Si disappeared. The Elf King''s Court, the golden tower where the Elisir family is located, Different from other places in the Elf King''s Court, there is absolutely no flesh and blood on this golden tower, and it is even a bit brighter and dazzling than before. ?The entire golden pagoda has completely lost the breath of any living people, and it is extremely quiet and even a bit strange. In the high room, Pompeii Elisir sat quietly on the armchair, his eyes closed and his expression calm. "Um?" Pompeii opened his eyes and looked out the window at a place on the edge of the Elven Court. Have you left? I didnt expect that he would be able to break free from the influence of the illusion. I have a headache. Pompeii murmured to himself in a calm tone. ??Although most of his energy is currently focused on controlling the blood sacrifice ceremony of the entire Elf Royal Court, it is not impossible to kill Li Si. It just doesnt make any sense. He has seen through Li Si''s current state. Killing Li Si will have no effect at all. It may even let his true body know what is happening in the Elf King''s Court in advance. ?This is why, when Pompey realized that something was wrong with Li Si, he did not take action directly, but let it go and even secretly guided Li Si to immerse himself deeper in the illusion. Really, isnt the fantasy I built beautiful enough? What are you doing in a hurry to leave? Pompeii shook his head helplessly, with a gentle smile on his face. Countless years have passed since he became the Evil God of the Abyss and climbed to the top step by step. As an outlier among the abyss lords, he still advances his plans in the most calm and cold state. Even if he can kill the elf named Cecil now, what''s the point? It is better to proceed with the ritual as much as possible and achieve his final goal before the elves and gods react. ?Pompeii looked at the center of the Elf King''s Court, where the World Tree Altar is located. Hurry, the passage will be opened soon! Only the last bit left. Outside the Elf Kings Court, somewhere in the Elf Forest a hundred kilometers away, ?Angela was sitting on a tall tree, kicking her fair and graceful legs under the **** skirt in boredom. She and Li Si have been separated for a few days, and she followed the arrangement and stayed here to wait for Li Si to come back. ? Angela tilted her head and thought for a while, but still resisted the desire in her heart, and carefully took out a strawberry cake from the storage ring. ?Fresh ruddy strawberries are dotted on a cake made of pink jam, white butter and white bread, which is very cute and attractive. This is the last strawberry cake. Do you want to eat it now? Angela''s little head has a headache. These strawberry cakes are her favorite snack, and they were specially prepared for her by Li Si before leaving. ?But now there is only the last one left. Lets wait and eat again! Angela thought for a while and said to herself. Wiping the pink jam from the corner of her mouth, the girl took out the mango cake from the storage ring. Aww~ The mango cake is delicious too! The cake is almost finished. Its so boring. Why doesnt Li Si wake up? Just below Angela as she entertained herself. Beside the giant tree, there was a man lying quietly on the clean green grass. His body was completely protected by a pale white magic shield. ??Li Si opened his eyes. The avatar formed by the special skill [Mirror Body] completely dissipated, and all the memories possessed by the avatar returned to his body. ??Yes, the one that appeared in the Elf Court before was the incarnation generated by Li Si using [Mirror Body]. ??When he was about to return to the Elven Court, Li Si found an excuse to leave the team and took the opportunity to use the [Mirror Body] skill to have his clone return to the team instead of him. Because the [Mirror Body] skill is very realistic, forming a clone this time consumed all of Li Si''s magic power. In addition, Li Si put all his energy and thinking into the clone, so this clone can be maintained for a long time. And it will not be discovered by other people in the elf team. ??Angela was also arranged by Li Si in advance and waited in a safe place outside the Elven King''s Court. ??This is so that when Li Si devotes himself wholeheartedly to his clone, he will not be affected by external factors. ??This is Li Si''s plan. He has long known that the Elf King''s Court is about to be in danger of destruction. It is very dangerous to go there in person at this time. Even if he is not careful, Teacher Stephens will not be able to save him. It is very safe to let the [Mirror Body] clone follow the elf team to the Elf King''s Court. No matter what happens, Li Si can dissipate the clone at any time and withdraw attention without affecting him. ?However, Li Si did not expect that the entire Elf Royal Court had been destroyed by Demogorgon, and that he himself was also immersed in it due to the influence of the clone. If you cannot realize this, it is impossible to wake up. Its really scary ??Li Si dissipated the protective magic around his body and stood up. ??Demogorgon''s method completely exceeded his guess. He never expected that Demogorgon would build a huge illusion and immerse the entire elf city in it. ??Li Si very much suspected that the bodies of the elves living in the Elf King''s Court were completely dead and destroyed, but their souls were likely to remain in that huge illusion. If this were not the case, then the behavior of Ceciles mother, Ariana, would be unexplainable. Is that also part of the ceremony? How exactly is it done? ??Li Si''s face was extremely ugly. The current situation was quite bad, and he didn''t know where to start for a while. Li Si, youre awake! Angela jumped down from the tree, transformed into a little bat and lay on Li Si''s head and asked: Why did you sleep for so long? Same as Lord Burns! Angela, did I sleep too much? ?Li Si touched the little white bat and asked softly: Counting from the time your clone left, I have been sleeping for three days! ?Angela waved her little paw and said seriously. Only three days? ?Li Si spent two or three months in the illusion, so does the speed of time in the illusion differ from that in reality? ?Unable to care about these things, Li Si got up and prepared to return to the Elf King''s Court. But in an instant, he stopped. "no!" ?Li Si suddenly remembered something, and that was Pompeii Elisir, who was probably the incarnation of Demogorgon. ?All of this is probably like Pompeii''s secret planning. Otherwise, how could so many legends of the Elf King''s Court disappear without a trace? The crushing strength is only part of it, and it is more likely that the backstab from the inside can achieve this. As the city lord of the Elf Royal Court and the patriarch of the Elisir family, Pompeii can naturally gain the unconditional trust of the Elf legends, not to mention the fact that the entire Elf Royal Court is under covert threat. ??Li Si suspected that Pompeii, that is, Demogorgon, had seen through the true situation of the avatar, so he designed it in the illusion to make the avatar continue to sink in the illusion. ?Only in this way can his true body be destroyed and the abnormality in the Elf King''s Court be unable to be spread. Lee Si now has two options. The first option is to stay where you are, wait for the end of Demogorgon''s plan, and take the opportunity to take the [World Tree Sprouts]; ?The second option is to reveal Demogorgon''s plan and let the elven gods face Demogorgon, so that he can rescue Cecil. But if he chooses the second one, Li Si will most likely miss out on the [World Tree Sprouts]. Even the elves and gods would not give up a treasure of the level of [World Tree Sprouts]. ??But I think of Cecile, the shyness and expectation of the elf girl in the fantasy world, and Arianas last request. Fuck your xxxx demon prince! ??Li Si stood there and adjusted his breathing, put his hands into fists on his chest and prayed: O High Corellon, Great Creator, Guardian, and Ruler of the Elves (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 The reaction of the Elf Lord Chapter 450 The reaction of the main elf god O High Corellon, great Creator, Guardian, and Ruler of the Elves! You are the soul of nature, the source of growth for all things, and you provide eternal protection and guidance to the elves! You weave the mystery of the green forest and give the elves a flexible and immortal soul! Great Corellon, I offer you my most sincere prayers and hymns! ??The power of the abyss is about to destroy the Elf King''s Court and completely turn that city into a sea of ??blood! I pray for your help and for salvation to save this city! " ??Lees completed his request to Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon, but did not receive any response. Unlike when Li Si prayed to Cain, Cain had never widely spread his divine name in the world of Gaia. Therefore, Li Si did not even formally pray to Cain at that time, but only mentioned his divine name. That got Cain''s attention. But Corellon is different. As the main **** of the elven pantheon, he is the supreme one among the elves. Except for the dark elves, this person must exist in the beliefs of other elves. Although the elves do not have as many followers as humans, they are still one of the powerful races in the world of Gaia, so Corellon has quite a few followers. ??Although Lis used Corellon''s most standard prayers, Lis was not a follower of Corellon after all, and it was difficult for his prayers to be answered directly by that person. but ??Li Si did not stand up, but continued to pray with his hands clasped together: O great and loving goddess Fenriya! You are the embodiment of the silver moon in the night sky! You are the patron saint of elves! You are the protector of the rangers! I give you all the praise, thanksgiving and honor! Your believers here pray to you sincerely, ??The power of the abyss is about to destroy the Elf King''s Court and completely turn that city into a sea of ??blood! I pray for your help and save this city! " ??Different from when he prayed to Corellon just now, Li Si had just finished praying to the elf goddess Fenriya when a sudden change occurred. ? It is obviously still daytime, the sun is hanging high in the sky, but its light seems to be lightly covered by a soft veil, no longer as blazing as usual. An unusual silver glow suddenly appeared on the top of Li Si''s head. It did not compete with the sunlight, but had its own unique coolness and purity. The moonlight fell like a veil, gradually covering Li Si''s entire body. He felt that his whole body was enveloped by a quiet and vast power. ?Is this the power of the elf goddess Fenriya? ?Li Si felt the power of the gods, and his heart was filled with awe and longing. ?Different from the first time he witnessed the power of the gods, Li Si has gradually gained stronger power now, and a path toward the power of the gods and the supreme arcane has loomed in front of Li Si. ?Suddenly, Li Si felt a soft consciousness coming to him, and he quickly realized that it was the goddess Fenriya asking him about the specific situation. Without hesitation, Lis quickly told the goddess Fenriya through prayers most of the information he knew. ??He just concealed his knowledge of the destruction of the Elven Court and that the man behind the destruction of the Elven Court was Demogorgon. Before coming to the Elf King''s Court, it was impossible for him to talk about these things with the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods. Because Li Si could not explain at all how he knew about this matter in advance, could it be said that he was reborn? Now, there is no problem at all. He had just escaped from the Elf King''s Court, and he was not worried about the elven gods being suspicious at all. After Li Si fully reported everything he knew to the goddess Fenriya, the moonlight that filled the sky quickly disappeared. ?After thinking about it, Li Si took out the communication tool that Teacher Stephens gave him. ??He briefly told Teacher Stephens what he saw and heard in the Elf King''s Court, and vaguely mentioned that what he thought happened in the Elf King''s Court was probably the work of the demon prince Demogorgon. ?After Lisi sent the message to Mr. Stephens, just like when he received it from Burns, he still did not receive any reply from Mr. Stephens. I dont know what Mr. Stephens has been busy with recently. There has been no news. Having said that, Li Si did not want Teacher Stephens to come to the Elf King''s Court. ??The movement in the Elven Court this time was much greater than that in Ice Peak City, when the legendary warrior of Dilon Kingdom fell under the plot of Demogorgon. But this time, there were at least two figures of legendary strongmen in the Elf Royal Court, and as a result, all of them should have fallen by now. ?Looking back now, Li Si has lived in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court for two or three months, but he has not seen an Elf Legend. This is also something wrong. ?Those elven legends fell very strangely and disappeared quietly. Generally speaking, in the world of Gaia, the death of legends will bring special visions of world sorrow. ?This kind of special vision will affect at least the scope of a city-state, and the Elf Royal Court is located in the hinterland of the Elf Kingdom. Even the smallest vision will attract the attention of the Elf Kingdom. And now this situation. It is possible that the Elven Legends did not fall and were all controlled by Demogorgon. Another possibility is that these elven legends died outside the world of Gaia, so there would naturally be no World Sorrow. "this" ?Li Si suddenly remembered Demogorgons identity and had a vague guess in his mind. Were those elven legends really thrown into the endless abyss? Although the legendary strongman is very powerful and can even compete with the incarnation of the gods, the prerequisite for this situation is that he must be in the world of Gaia. In addition, neither the alien plane nor the small world has enough power to limit the arrival of the divine power. ?As for the endless abyss, let alone it, it is the most chaotic, evil and disorderly place, and it will not limit the power of the gods at all. Even if a certain abyssal plane is completely destroyed, the will of the abyss will not care. Instead, it will lure the gods to accept the baptism of the power of the abyss and guide them to fall into the chaotic camp. Its really troublesome! ??Li Si looked serious and was about to leave for the Elf King''s Court. ??The reason why we had to inform the elven gods about what happened in the elven royal court was to let the elven gods contain Demogorgon''s actions as much as possible. According to common sense, it is impossible for Demogorgon to resist the attacks of the elves and gods at the same time. Even in the world of Gaia, the power of the gods is greatly weakened, and it is impossible for the demon prince to do such a thing. But for some reason, Li Si always felt that Demogorgons writing would not be that simple. Even if we dont know what method was used to hide the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods in the early stage, with that existences extremely meticulous mind, even if it cannot be used, there will definitely be backup options to deal with the Elf Gods that may come. ?But the good news is that Li Sis goal is not to defeat Demogorgon, he just wants to rescue Cecil as soon as possible. Letting the elves and gods contain Demogorgon is the best choice. Follow me, Angela! ?Li Si''s body turned into a shadow and quickly rushed towards the direction of the Elf King''s Court. Angela, who turned into a little bat, responded and followed closely behind Li Si. ?Following Li Si, Angela didnt even bother to think about why she did this. ??Li Si can hit whoever he says. Anyway, Mr. Burns is still here, so he doesnt worry about any problems at all! Above the world of Gaia, the kingdom of God Avandor, ?The Kingdom of God Avandor is a great kingdom of God that is caressed by eternal greenery and bright light. It is the place where the souls of the elves rest forever. ??More importantly, it is the kingdom of the Elf Lord Corellon Larethian. ?Here is an endless green forest, with towering tree trunks reaching into the clouds and lush intertwined branches and leaves, forming natural green palaces. The sun shines through the dense canopy of trees, casting dappled light and shadow, like the light dancing figures of elves, jumping and spinning on the earth. The air is filled with the freshness of flowers and vegetation, and every breath seems to wash away the dust in the soul. ?Here, time seems to flow more leisurely, every ray of light contains the mystery of life, and every bird song weaves a hymn of nature. ?Countless elven petitioners prayed silently throughout the Kingdom of God, offering their most sincere faith to the Lord God Corellon. As the divine kingdom of the master of the elven pantheon, Arvando is surrounded by the divine kingdoms of other elven gods at its core, like the brightest star among the stars. Corellon! Originating from a divine kingdom shrouded in silver-white moonlight, the goddess Fenriyas consciousness spread quickly. After just a few breaths, the entire divine kingdom of Avandor suddenly brightened up, and the golden light instantly enveloped all the elven kingdoms in the area. Powerful divine consciousness instantly fell with golden light to the vast world of Gaia below, followed by several powerful beings with medium divine power, such as the winged elf goddess Sehanni, the wild elf and woodland **** Rillifan, the mischievous and Erevan, the **** of wanderers, and Fenrir, the goddess of the moon and patron. In addition, the elves and gods all looked towards the place where the Elf Royal Court is located in the world of Gaia. The actions of the elven pantheon naturally cannot be concealed from the other gods above the world of Gaia. They are all curious about what happened that alarmed most of the elves in the sensitive period when the future of the world of Gaia was so confusing. ?Especially the main elf **** Corellon, although he has become increasingly ill-tempered since a thousand years ago and has had many conflicts with other gods. ??Many gods speculate that Corellon has begun to shift from the order camp to the chaos camp, but this does not mean that his strength as a powerful **** has been affected. ??Furthermore, many of the elven gods are from the Chaos camp, and Corellons changes are not uncommon. The world of Gaia, outside the Elven Kings Court, ??Li Si and Cecile are rushing towards the Elf King''s Court. He is now racing against time just to increase the probability of rescuing Cecile safely by one point. ?Now, Li Si can already see the Elf King''s Court from a distance. ??Similar to the first time he came to the Elf King''s Court, in Li Si''s eyes, the Elf King''s Court still looked peaceful and peaceful, as if there was no change from before. Logically speaking, the interior of the Elf King''s Court has been completely destroyed and turned into a sea of ??blood. The extremely thick abyss aura filled the entire city. Even from this distance, Li Si should be able to detect it. But Li Si didn''t notice anything unusual at all now. ??There is also the weird but real illusion, it seems that the entire Elf Royal Court is hidden by an extremely powerful force. What force can do this? ??Li Si was thinking quickly in his mind as he hurried on. He had direct contact with the incarnation before and did not successfully pass through the periphery of the Elf King''s Court, so he did not know much about the situation there. ??Li Si can be sure that besides the abyss blood tree, there must be other arrangements there. ?Although the elven gods may help him contain Demogorgon, Li Si still needs to face the rest. What kind of extraordinary power can realize that kind of vision? ??Li Si searched the magical knowledge he had, quickly looking for any possible related power. Soon, a name appeared in Li Si''s mind. Mystery lock! Thats right, its probably a mythical lock! ??Li Si was refreshed. The special power that enveloped the Elf Royal Court was most likely the Mystery Lock. Even the real illusion before could have been constructed based on the Mystery Lock of the Elf Royal Court. A mythical lock is any permanent magical barrier or realm created by legendary spells. It is the highest achievement of the magic circle. ??Li Si is no stranger to this, he has even come into contact with a mysterious lock before. ?That is his territory, the mythical lock on the floating city of Azera that was once placed by the legendary arcanist of the Netheril Magic Empire. ??That mysterious lock showed more of its ability to conceal traces, allowing Azera Floating City to remain undiscovered for a long time, until Li Si''s great-grandfather found it by accident. ?Of course, the mystery lock on Azera''s floating city may not be fully opened, and it is not clear whether Li Si has other abilities. ?However, Li Si obtained an advanced magic book from Azera''s Great Library that recorded the knowledge related to the Myth Lock, and mentioned that the creator of the Myst Lock, an advanced magic technology, was actually an ancient elf, and it was a masterpiece among the elves'' advanced magic techniques. Mizodiyaris and Unor are the mythos areas originally created by the elves. ??Although the magic book did not mention whether the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, has a Mystical Barrier, but thinking about such an important area, the Elf Kingdom must have deployed the most powerful protective force here. Its not surprising to have a Mystery Lock. ??The Mysterious Barrier is quite special. In a sense, as long as it has strong enough magical power, the rules inside the barrier can be significantly changed. It is not impossible to form the kind of illusion that Li Si experienced. Mysuo Iska is a similar illusion. ??If this is the case, then there is no doubt that the mysterious lock of the Elven Court has been fully activated, and it may be quite difficult to enter it from the outside. ??I just dont know if there are any strange rules for the Mystery Barrier of the Elf Kings Court after being modified by Demogorgon. I hope its not too tricky! At this moment, Li Si suddenly noticed that the sky above the Elf King''s Court was shattered like glass, and a 10,000-meter-long sword burning with blazing golden flames fell towards the Elf King''s Court with an unstoppable momentum. Demogorgon!! ??With rage and hatred that surged to the extreme, a voice that shook the whole world rang in Li Si''s ears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 God war Chapter 451 Gods War! ??The Elven Court, ??Li Si looked up at the sky. The terrifying sound made him speechless for a moment. The roar that shook the world made the world seem to pause for a moment. For a moment, Li Si even stopped Corellon and headed towards the Elf King''s Court. Its really coming! That should be the powerful Elf Lord Corellon, right? As the main **** of the elven pantheon, Corellon is said to be the first elf born from the World Tree, and he is also the first sun elf in the world. At that time, all the initial elves born from the World Tree were sun elves and moon elves. After receiving the protection of the World Tree, they developed rapidly and created an extremely splendid ancient elven civilization. ??Among the gods of the elven pantheon, many were the original elves born from the World Tree at that time, but there were not many elves and gods born in later generations. Especially after the disappearance of the World Tree, except for a few families, the bloodline of the sun elves and moon elves, known as high elves, gradually degenerated. Then ordinary elves, sea elves, etc. appeared, and later some elves were expelled by Corellon. The dark elves of the tribe. Therefore, as time goes by, while other races are flourishing, the elves have been stagnant in a sense, and their strength has even dropped a lot compared to the high elves civilization. ??But as long as the powerful **** Corellon and a series of gods with medium power such as the elf goddess Fenriya are still there, the elves will still be a force that cannot be ignored in the world of Gaia. ?Similarly, as the main **** of the Elf pantheon, the first child of the World Tree, and the first Sun Elf born, Corellon attaches the most importance to the Elf King''s Court Drono City. After all, in a sense, the Elven Court is also his hometown. ??But now, Demogorgon actually dares to take action against the Elf Royal Court, the most important holy land of the elves. This is simply trampling Corellon''s face to the ground. As for why Corellon knew that this was Demogorgon''s move, it was not difficult for him. Although it is now impossible for the gods to peer into the past and future of the world as they did in the past due to the arrival of a wave of great changes in the world, and there is no way to predict future discoveries related to themselves, this does not mean that the gods cannot understand what is going on in the world. For example, what happened in the Elf King''s Court. Although Corellon did not predict Demogorgon''s plan in advance, as long as he lowered his gaze and looked at the Elf King''s Court, he could still easily discover the fact that the Elf King''s Court was destroyed under the Mystery Chain, as well as the identity of the instigator. Demogorgon. ?How can Corellon accept this? The holy land of the elves was completely destroyed, and the deaths of countless elven legends were a huge loss that had not happened in tens of millions of years, even to the elves. Having been blinded by Demogorgon before, Corellon was furious to discover that the legendary auras of the elves in Drannor actually appeared in the endless abyss. Many of them are his most devout followers! Even in the world of Gaia, even though his divine power would be greatly weakened, Corellon still took action without hesitation. Just when the terrifying giant sword burning with golden flames fell towards the Elf King''s Court, a terrifying wave of air swept across the entire area, and the mysterious locks covering the Elf King''s Court continued to shake under Corellon''s power, faintly revealed. Revealing the hidden blood of the royal court. ??A tiny figure suddenly appeared above the Elf King''s Court. He looked up at the giant sword falling above his head, but his expression did not waver at all. Corillon, your temper is getting more and more irritable. This is not good. ?Pompei shook his head and said, then raised his right hand slightly upward. ??The void around Pompeii''s body began to twist, as if even time and space were trembling at this moment. Immediately afterwards, a black-red evil abyss force surged out of his body. This force was so powerful that the entire world was dimmed. ?This abyssal power quickly condensed in the air, gradually forming a huge black arm rising into the sky. ?This arm is so huge that it can cover the sky and the sun. It is covered with disgusting sarcomas. These sarcomas are constantly squirming as if they are alive. Whats even more creepy is that there are countless ferocious eyeballs inlaid between these sarcomas. These eyeballs have no eyelids and are directly exposed. They are either wide-open or squinting, emitting a green light, as if they can penetrate the deepest fears of the human heart. and desire. ?As the giant black arm gradually took shape, a suffocating sense of oppression enveloped the entire place. Demogorgon sneered. He waved his hand violently, and the huge black arm was like a black dragon, with the aura of destroying the world and the earth, and faced Corellon''s giant sword. Boom! ??The giant sword and the arm met in the air, and a dazzling light and deafening roar suddenly erupted, and the air waves instantly spread thousands of miles away. ??The tip of the giant sword touched the fingertips of the black arm, and the force that exploded seemed to tear apart the space. ??The five fingers of the black arm firmly grasped the edge of the sword, preventing the giant sword from falling. ??The golden flame on the giant sword spread over the black arm, burning brightly. However, Pompeii, or rather, the evil arm condensed by Demogorgon was extremely tough. Not only was it not cut off by the giant sword, it was also not affected by the golden flames. Instead, the evil and filthy power of the abyss gradually erodes upward along the place where the giant sword is held tightly, even the terrifying golden flame is gradually dimming. Corellon, who is high in the sky, never thought that the power of Demogorgon''s clone would be so powerful. Wasn''t he restricted by the main world of Gaia? ??The restrictions imposed by the Abyss Evil God in the main world should be more terrifying than those of him as the main **** of elves. ?Its a pity that all the certificates of descent that Corellon left in the Elf Kings Court seemed to have been destroyed by Demogorgon, and he is now unable to descend the incarnation of God at all. In the attack just now, most of the powerful divine power used by Corellon was used to offset the restrictions of the world. This is something that is not worth the gain for most gods. The anger in Cordanrillon''s heart made him not want to think too much, and he was preparing to forcefully break through the limits of the world and launch another more powerful attack. ?However, how could Demogorgon give him this opportunity? Demogorgon roared angrily, and the tumors and eyeballs on the black arms behind him seemed to have received some kind of instructions, and began to squirm crazily, releasing more evil abyssal power, surrounding the giant sword, and finally swallowing it up. . ??The terrifying shock wave erupted from the broken giant sword swept through the Elf Forest around the Elf King''s Court. Giant trees fell down and dust filled the sky. ??The mysterious barrier that enveloped the Elf King''s Court could no longer be maintained, and was completely shattered by the collision of this god-level power. The calm and peaceful scene of the Elf Royal Court completely disappeared, and the Elf Royal Court shrouded in a sea of ??blood finally emerged from the mist. At the same time, in the eyes of Li Si not far away, in addition to the sea of ????blood spreading throughout the royal court and the disgusting sarcoma spreading on the buildings, there was a sudden appearance in the mid-air behind the golden tower of the Elisir family. A dark, terrifying crack. It seems to be the darkest secret in the world, quietly tearing apart the boundary between reality and the unknown, showing its existence in a ferocious and evil manner, like a huge, insatiable mouth. , is slowly swallowing up all the light and warmth around it. Li Si, who was avoiding the impact outside the Elven Kings Court, also noticed this anomaly and said in surprise: Such a big devils door? ??Li Si looked at the abyss crack in disbelief. It was much larger than the Demon Gate in Ice Peak City. When was it opened? ??Li Si only felt a little creepy. No wonder Demogorgon could destroy the entire Elven Court. No wonder Demogorgon could exert such a powerful force in the world of Gaia! ??No abyss demon appeared from the Demon Gate, which was not a good thing for Li Si. That means that all the power of the abyss that emerged from the Demon Gate was used by Demogorgon. What on earth does Demogorgon want to do by causing such a big scene? Demogorgon looked up to the sky and said with a smile: Really, I didnt want to go to such trouble. Outside the world of Gaia, ??The golden giant transformed by Corellon looked gloomily at Demogorgon floating above the Elf King''s Court and the abyss crack in the King''s Court. ??Although Corellon could no longer predict the future of the world of Gaia, he felt that what Demogorgon was about to do was dangerous. Thats pretty bad! ?When He was about to continue to take action to destroy Demogorgon and the gate of the abyss, suddenly an extremely terrifying attack struck Him. ?Corillon dodged and unexpectedly found a terrifying and majestic figure appearing in the void. ?His body is tall and twisted, as if it is condensed from the evil and pain in the deepest part of the abyss. He has two hyena-like heads, a slender body like a giant snake, covered with dark green scales, his upper limbs like winding octopus-like tentacles, and although his legs look slender, they are actually But strong and powerful. This is a form of Demogorgon''s true form. He is the incarnation of the abyss and is synonymous with evil and terror. His existence makes all creatures feel fear and despair, demonstrating his majesty and power as the prince of demons. Demogorgon, how dare you appear in front of me! Corellon said angrily, this is simply the biggest provocation to Him. ??Demogorgon''s true form rarely leaves the Endless Abyss. After all, as the most powerful evil **** of the abyss, if he appears alone outside the Endless Abyss, he will attract the siege of many gods of order. ?However, the entire world is now in a very special period. The same situation has occurred twice in the world of Gaia. Each time, a large number of gods died and new gods were born. At this time, all the gods will be more cautious and will not attack Demogorgon unless they are certain. ?However, Demogorgon, who appeared here, didn''t seem to have much wisdom. He didn''t respond to Corellon at all, and started to attack him crazily. Demogorgon''s body is entangled with twisted shadows and flames. Every roar shatters the void, releasing evil power that can devour the world. His eyes are like two bottomless whirlpools, devouring everything around him. bright. Corillon saw this and said no more. Demogorgon actually dared to appear here, which directly triggered all his anger. ??As Corellon took action, the battle horn sounded silently, and he was covered in bright green light, standing in the void like the incarnation of the heart of nature. He holds a sword of brilliance condensed from the first light of morning. The tip of the sword trembles slightly, which is enough to cause layers of vibrant ripples to appear in the surrounding void, which contains the mystery of the growth and decay of all things. He is the perfect fusion of nature and the power of the sun. His rays of light shine across the entire void and cannot be looked directly at. At the same time, many elves and gods gathered from all directions. They surrounded Corellon and used their own divine power to weave an airtight natural sacred network, trying to bind Demogorgon. However, even in the face of so many powerful elves, Demogorgon did not show the slightest fear. ??He wielded giant claws condensed from despair and pain, and each swing was accompanied by a deafening roar, and he launched a fierce confrontation with the elven gods. ?Outside the world of Gaia, there is no limit to the strength of the elves, gods or Demogorgon. The destructive wave that erupts at the confrontation can even tear apart the small world attached to the main world of Gaia. Corellon showed his supreme power as the main **** of the elves. He gently waved the glorious sword in his hand, and warm sunlight spurted out from the tip of the sword, turning into countless green beams of light, penetrating the surrounding The evil and darkness surrounding Demogorgon''s body struck directly at its true form. However, as the Evil God of the Abyss, Demogorgons divine body is his most powerful feature. ??The terrifying abyss beast roared, and layers of black scales appeared on the surface of its body, as if it could swallow all light and power. Each of his counterattacks was extremely ferocious, and even the protection put up by the elves and gods crumbled under his impact. But even so, Demogorgon was not able to completely gain the upper hand. Corellon cooperated with the elven gods in perfect harmony. They used their powerful divine power to continuously weaken Demogorgon while looking for someone who could give him a fatal blow. Chance. ?In this battle that crosses the boundaries of the world, both sides are demonstrating their most powerful strength, and the final victory seems to be far away... At this time, almost all the gods have set their sights here, waiting for the final result of this divine war. In the world of Gaia, Li Si continued to rush to the Elf King''s Court. He did not know that because of him, a divine war between Demogorgon and the elven gods broke out outside the world. Now he must seize this rare opportunity and rush to the Elven Court as soon as possible to rescue Cecile. In his eyes, the Mysterious Barrier outside the Elf King''s Court is slowly recovering, and at the same time, the Demon Gate standing in the King''s Court has also undergone new changes. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Ask for leave and take a day off. Mainly I wrote 2,000 words, and I felt there were some problems, so I took my time.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Yggdrasil, the World Tree Chapter 452 World TreeYuktrasiel ??The Elven Court, Demogorgon raised his head and glanced at the sky. His gaze seemed to be able to travel across the world, and he could see the divine war taking place outside the world of Gaia. ??The main gods of the elven pantheon have all been blocked from the world by Demogorgon''s true form, and now they can no longer interfere with his arrangements in the elven court. ?However, there was not much time left for Demogorgon. As the Prince of Demons and one of the most powerful beings in the Endless Abyss, Demogorgon is the top being even among gods with powerful divine power. ?Except for a few existences such as the God of Dawn and the Father of Oak, He is not afraid of any enemy. Naturally, he is stronger than Corellon, the main elf god. ??But this does not mean that Demogorgon can face the siege of many powerful entities in the elven pantheon. ?This is Demogorgon, who is blessed by the will of the endless abyss and has an extremely powerful divine body. Other beings of the same level will never do such a thing. ?Even if Demogorgon personally blocked it, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. This is the difference between the Evil God of the Abyss and the Righteous God of Order! Most of the gods in the world of Gaia, except for a few existences, most of them are attached to gods with powerful divine power to form different pantheons. ?Most pantheons are distinguished by race, such as the elf pantheon, the dwarf pantheon, the orc pantheon, etc. ??The human pantheon is a relatively special existence, because there are three existences with powerful divine power, namely Cyric, the Prince of Lies, Chantia, the Mother Goddess of the Earth, and Lathander, the God of Dawn. ?The existence of these three powerful divine powers, as well as the existence of countless medium and weak divine powers, together form the most powerful divine system in the pantheon, and humans have also become the most powerful race in the world of Gaia. ?However, the human pantheon is not monolithic, and there are huge differences between the existence of these three powerful gods in the human camp. The alignment leans towards Lathander, the lawful good **** of dawn, and has good relations with the neutral and good earth goddess Chantia. ??However, although Cyric of the chaotic evil camp is also a **** of the human camp, he hates Lathander extremely. It is said that the two were competing enemies before they ignited the divine fire and became gods. Even though countless years have passed, and both have become great beings at the level of powerful gods, the conflicts between them have not been eliminated but have become more intense. Cyric is a narrow-minded, self-centered, and extremely extreme god. He considers himself superior to all gods, so he does not have any divine allies, although he sometimes pretends to cooperate with some gods. But this is just one of the plots to fabricate lies to achieve His ultimate purpose. Those gods who are attached to him are more like servants of Cyric than his subordinate gods. ?However, it is precisely for this reason that the conflict between Cyric and the Abyss Evil God is also extremely fierce, and there is no possibility of cooperation between the two parties. The relationship between the evil gods of the abyss is even worse than the relationship between the three powerful gods of the human camp. Except for his subordinates, the Abyss Evil God rarely has the possibility of cooperation. One reason is that even if they become god-level beings, they do not possess much rationality and are often driven to action by abyss consciousness and demonic nature. Existences like the demon prince Demogorgon are extremely rare among the abyss evil gods. of. Another reason is that the evil gods of the abyss are completely hostile to each other. ?This relationship is somewhat similar to the competition between gods for powerful priesthood, and what they compete for is the favor of the abyss consciousness. ??The more blessings of the abyss consciousness you have, the more powerful the abyss power you can use. As the most powerful evil **** of the abyss, the demon prince Demogorgon is naturally one of the ones who has received the most attention from the will of the abyss. Not to mention cooperating with Demogorgon to fight against the elven gods, other abyss evil gods hope that Demogorgon will die in the hands of the elven gods so that they can compete for more favors of the abyss consciousness. As for Demogorgon himself, he does have several god-level subordinates, but they are much weaker and it is impossible to intervene in the divine battle between him and Corellon. ?Furthermore, Demogorgon has other arrangements for his subordinates that can be put to greater use. ?Looking back, Demogorgon looked at the Elf King''s Court Drono City at his feet. Below him, the glorious Elf Royal Court in the past was now completely covered by the smelly and raging sea of ??blood. The tumors clinging to the building were twisting unscrupulously. Compared with when Li Si left, they had almost completely spread. Come and engulf all the buildings in the Elven Court. ??But among this stinking sea of ??blood and disgusting sarcoma, the tall tower of the Elisir family was not polluted at all, and still exuded a golden color, but there was a somewhat ominous meaning in this golden brilliance. Demogorgon fell from mid-air and stood in the center of the Elf King''s Court. ?At His feet is the altar of the World Tree that has withstood thousands of years of wind and rain. At this moment, the World Tree Altar, which was originally full of traces of time, has completely turned into a deep blood color. The dark red blood is like a poisonous snake in the dark night. Together with the extremely rich abyss aura, it silently erodes this holy land of elves. Resentment and despair intertwine into invisible chains, entangled between the altar bricks, and filled with... The pungent smell of rust and decay was suffocating. As time went by, the entire World Tree Altar was polluted by the breath of the abyss. This breath was cold and biting, carrying the wails and curses from the endless abyss. It eroded every inch of the altar, making the once sacred and inviolable place gradually Becoming cold and twisted. The faint emerald light on the altar gradually dissipated, replaced by an ominous gray and black. ??The originally smooth and natural lines on the altar began to become twisted and ferocious, as if there were countless invisible hands scratching at its surface, trying to drag it into the endless darkness. ??The shadow of the elves that originally sang cheerfully has disappeared, replaced by bursts of shrill wails, echoing in the empty and desperate air. Demogorgon watched everything happening in front of him quietly, standing there expressionlessly, as if waiting for something. A moment later, before Demogorgon''s eyes, the raging sea of ??blood finally swallowed up the last clean and green natural light of the World Tree Altar, and the entire World Tree Altar was completely transformed into a part of the sea of ??blood. Demogorgon made no move, but under his control, the sea of ??blood that spread throughout the Elven Court turned into a trickle, and quickly gathered into a river, rushing towards the World Tree Altar in the center of the city. ??As the elf blood gathers, its color also changes quietly. From the initial scarlet color, it gradually became deeper, as if it absorbed all the evil and chaotic power, and finally turned into the deepest darkness. ?All the blood was shimmering with strange light under the aura of the abyss, intertwined and entangled on the altar, forming a series of heart-stopping twisted patterns. ??Constantly creeping, changing, and constantly penetrating into the depths of the World Tree Altar. When the sea of ????blood that spreads across the entire Elf Royal Court converges into the altar of the World Tree, and all disappears into the altar. ification On the altar, the stone bricks, which were originally extremely strong and had gone through countless years of baptism, seemed to be bearing unimaginable weight and pressure, and began to make a subtle but clear cracking sound. Boom! ?These sounds were like distant distant thunder at first, and gradually converged into a deafening roar. The gaps between the stone bricks began to expand, and the cracks spread rapidly like spider webs, cutting the entire surface of the altar into pieces. With a loud noise, large chunks of stone bricks that had completely turned into an evil black color burst apart, carrying the dust of time and traces of history, and crashed down towards the bottom of the altar. ??As the World Tree Altar disintegrated, an unprecedented wave of energy suddenly erupted from the center. Stone bricks flew in all directions amidst the roar, like the violent vibration of a mountain collapsing, making the entire city tremble. At the feet of Demogorgon, where the altar of the World Tree originally existed, as the altar disappeared, what appeared was not the ground, but a jaw-dropping deep space passage. This passage seemed to be a portal connecting an unknown place. The area was much larger than the previous altar. It slowly expanded and swallowed up many elven buildings around the altar. However, there was a mysterious and seductive atmosphere in the depths of the black hole. Human breath. When he saw this space passage, Demogorgon finally showed a smile on his calm face. Subsequently, not far behind Demogorgon, the golden light on the tall tower of the Elisir family became more and more dazzling. ?The golden light slowly peeled off from the high tower, slowly turning into a flowing golden river and falling into Demogorgon''s hands, leaving only the khaki-yellow tower body still standing there. Demogorgon gently raised his right hand, and all the golden light fell into a golden bead the size of a human head that suddenly appeared in his hand. ?This round bead exudes the warm and brilliant power of the sun, with a hint of sweetness. With the addition of these Sun Elf bloodlines, it should be almost the same. Demogorgon looked at the Sun Elf blood extracted from the bodies of the members of the Ilisel family in his hand, and nodded slightly. It did take him a lot of effort to deal with these legendary sun elves in the Elven Court. The biggest trouble was planning in advance to let those legendary elves fall through the Devil''s Gate into the saltwater swamp on the 88th floor of the Endless Abyss. ?That is His headquarters, and in a sense, it is also His Kingdom of God. Once you enter there, not to mention the Elven Legend, not even the gods can escape the control of Demogorgon. There are countless gods and abyss lords who have fallen there over the years. Demogorgon tossed it gently, and the golden ball in his hand fell into the space channel at his feet. When the golden ball was completely swallowed by the darkness in the space channel, Demogorgon''s body erupted with terrifying power, and pure divine power that did not contain the breath of the abyss surged out of Demogorgon''s body and fell into the middle of the space channel. . ?Such terrifying divine power even exceeded the total power controlled by gods with weak divine power, but Demogorgon''s expression did not change at all. At this moment, a golden ray of light exploded from the darkness of the space passage, instantly covering the entire space passage. When the dazzling golden light gradually faded away, a strange scene appeared in the space passage. ?The previous darkness and nothingness disappeared, and what appeared in the space passage was a dazzling dream space. ?Countless radiant lights flow leisurely in the space, soft but not dazzling, exuding warm and peaceful power, as if they can wash away all dust and filth in the world. They seem to be given life, sometimes intertwining into a gorgeous rainbow bridge, and sometimes turning into a Milky Way pouring, magically like a dream. In the deepest part of this dreamy space, you can vaguely see the outline of a towering tree. ?This tree looks very ordinary, with no gorgeous branches and leaves or gorgeous flowers, but it is this simplicity that makes it appear more solemn and tall. Its trunk is thick and strong, as if it can carry the weight of the entire world; its root system is deeply rooted in this space, closely connected with the surrounding radiance, as if it is the support and core of the entire space. ??The World Tree is so huge that it exceeds all imaginable limits. The surface of the extremely thick trunk is covered with mottled traces left by the years, and every crack seems to tell an ancient and long story. The lush branches cover the sky and the sun like giant umbrellas, and the forest leaves are intertwined with variegated light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and fantasy to this quiet and solemn scene. ?Just looking at this towering tree, time seems to slow down, space has lost its boundaries, and everything seems so harmonious and perfect. It transcends matter and **** and only exists in the purest place in the deepest part of the world. Yggdrasil, the World Tree! Demogorgon looked at the giant tree standing quietly in the infinite space and murmured to himself. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and slowly expanded. This is the most critical part of His plan for countless years, for which He spent a great deal of energy. Not to mention anything else, it would be extremely troublesome to secretly replace the identity of Pompeii Elisser, the patriarch of the Elisser family. ?This is different from the clone of the King of Dilon when Li Si met him. Pompeii''s identity is extremely crucial and can directly attract the attention of the elves and gods. ?This series of plans cost Demogorgon a great price, but now it is all worth it. Demogorgon looked at the World Tree in the space. Although this space channel could not last too long, he did not intend to enter directly. After the world tree Yectrasil disappeared from the world of Gaia, it existed in the heart of the world of Gaia. It is the core and key place of the world of Gaia, and it is also the place that contains most of the power of the world of Gaia. . ?Those colorful lights are the embodiment of the power equivalent to the root world. As the most powerful world, the heart of the world of Gaia is not a place where living beings can set foot, even gods. If you enter easily, you will only be torn apart by the violent power of the world. Since he chose to open this space channel, Demogorgon is very clear about the meaning of that space. Demogorgon did not move, but the Demon Gate behind him leading to the saltwater swamp on the 88th floor of the Endless Abyss suddenly began to vibrate and began to expand outwards. ?Through the gate of the abyss, one can vaguely see a huge and twisted terrifying worm in the harsh saltwater swamp, which seems to have predicted something is wrong and is struggling crazily. Demogorgon, what do you want to do! Demogorgon smiled slightly, but his voice traveled across a world. Its nothing, Angudek, I just want you to do me a favor. A powerful abyss lord, is it enough for the World Tree to be contaminated by the abyss? (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 Sacrifice to the Evil God and Bladestorm Chapter 453 Sacrifice to the Evil God and Blade Storm ??The Elven Court, ?Through the Devil''s Gate, you can see the terrifying worm called Ungudek by Demogorgon. As the lord of the creeping realm on the 177th level of the Endless Abyss, his body is huge, like a moving mountain. Every inch of his skin is covered with hard and smooth black scales. These scales shine ominously under the dark light of the abyss. The dim light seems to be able to swallow up all the surrounding light. Ungudek''s body is twisted and ferocious, with countless thick bodies interlocking with each other, like a nightmare meandering in the endless night. Every squirm is accompanied by the tremor of the abyss, releasing suffocating pressure. . But even so, at this moment He was fixed in the salt water swamp on the 88th floor by countless chains similar to water snakes. No matter how much Angudek struggled, he was completely unable to break free. The saltwater marsh is the domain of Demogorgon, his kingdom of God. Angudek was imprisoned here, with no room for resistance. Even though he is an abyss lord, he is unable to resist the demon prince Demogorgon. How dare you! You cant do this! Angudek roared loudly, and the sound shook the entire 88th abyss plane, alarming many aquatic demons who were fighting in the swamp, but Demogorgon''s expression did not change at all. As the abyss lord of the 177th layer of the Creeping Realm, Angudek''s strength is at most equivalent to a **** with weak divine power, which is nothing to Demogorgon. His favorite thing to do is to drill holes in the Creeping Realm and explore other abyssal planes. You must know that it is very dangerous to drill holes into the nearby abyss level along the lines of the Blood Fissure. Because every time Ungudek breaks the rock wall of the Blood Crack, it may cut off the connection between his kingdom and the abyss, but he still enjoys it, but in the end he actually succeeded in reaching the 176th level of the hypocritical heart. The plane of the abyss, and successfully occupied a small territory. ?In addition to this incident, Angudek''s presence in the endless abyss is also quite weak, and many people do not even know that such an abyss lord exists. Angudek didnt know why Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss, suddenly came to his plane and captured him. Even though the 177th level of the Endless Abyss is his divine kingdom, it cannot prevent Demogorgon from invading. ?The kingdom of God was conquered, and He was no different from a fish on the chopping board in front of Demogorgon. Its nothing, Angudek. This is when you are most valuable. After saying that, Demogorgon seemed to have lost his mind to continue talking to the worm king. On the other side of the Devil''s Gate, ??Above that Angudek, an indescribable force suddenly condensed and turned into a huge and unparalleled axe. Its blade was as black as night and exuded a heart-stopping cold light. ?This ax seems to be the embodiment of Demogorgon''s will on the 88th level of the abyss. It carries a terrifying power that can shake the world. It suddenly slashes down and directly hits the huge body of the Worm King. Boom! There was a deafening loud noise, accompanied by the heart-rending wail of the Worm King. The ax was deeply embedded in its scales, leaving a hideous wound. ?The wound was like a crack in the abyss, with the breath of darkness and chaos constantly spurting out, dyeing the surrounding space with an ominous color. Immediately afterwards, the endless breath of the abyss seemed to turn into deep water, and like a greedy giant beast, it surged into the body of the Worm King. ?These breaths contain the most essential malice and madness of the Endless Abyss. They mercilessly swallow up the flesh, flesh and divine power of the Worm King, as if they want to completely devour it. The frightened and crazy roar of Ungudek, the King of Worms, echoed in the abyss. Its body twisted violently, trying to break free from the restraint and erosion of this power. ?However, in the face of Demogorgon''s irresistible power, its struggle seemed so small and weak. As time went by, the Worm King''s body gradually became twisted and broken, and his struggles became increasingly weak. The power and majesty he was once proud of disappeared under the erosion of the abyss. In the end, when all the flesh, flesh and divine power were greedily devoured, the Worm King left only a piece of extremely dirty, evil and crazy blood, slowly condensing on the other side of the Devil''s Gate. Demogorgon, you despicable fellow, no matter what you try to do, I curse you! Curse you to failure, curse you to be abandoned by the will of the abyss, curse you ?? Before Ungudek could finish speaking, the last trace of his consciousness was completely swallowed up by Demogorgon''s power. The lord of the 177th floor of the Endless Abyss, the Worm King Ungudek, has fallen! Demogorgon waved his hand boredly and looked at the Worm King who had completely turned into a puddle of blood. Haha, you should feel honored to be able to play a role in this great celebration. ?There are so many abyss lords who have died in his hands, and even the previous generation of demon princes died under his calculations. This so-called King of Worms is nothing at all. ?Subsequently, under the control of Demogorgon, the filthy divine blood transformed from the divine body of the Worm King slowly and extremely difficultly passed through the Devil''s Gate and came to Demogorgon. Demogorgon looked at the dirty blood in front of him with a calm expression, and used his own power to carefully wrap the dirty blood globule transformed into a god-level being. ??As long as one is not careful, this mass of divine blood will be discovered by the power of the Gaia world and completely erased. ?Under the control of Demogorgon, this ball of filthy divine blood slowly fell from mid-air and entered the space channel at his feet. ?And very slowly extended towards the world tree in the dreamy glory. At this moment, Demogorgons entire focus was on controlling this filthy divine blood, and he did not care about the divine war outside the world, nor the current situation in the Elven Court. Outside the Elven Kings Court, After the terrifying golden sword fell and was shattered by Demogorgon, Li Si had to stop and steady his body due to the violent waves of air. He can be sure that such twists and turns never happened in his previous life. ?There is no doubt that with the participation of the special factor of Lis, the elven gods have discovered what Demogorgon has done. And after that blow, there was no other special movement in the Elf Court, and it became quiet instantly. ??Li Si didnt know what method Demogorgon used, but there was no doubt that after he destroyed the Elf Kings Court, the elven gods and the demon prince had become absolute mortal enemies. Somewhere, Demogorgon is fighting a decisive battle with the elven gods! ? No matter what, at least now most of Demogorgon''s power and energy have been involved, and Li Si has enough time and space to save Cecile. Waiting for the aftermath of the god-level fight to dissipate, Li Si stood up again and rushed towards the Elf Kings Court with Angela. ??Li Si has noticed that the Mystery Barrier that was shattered in the aftermath of the collision is slowly recovering, but the whole process is extremely slow and even feels unsustainable. This is good news for Li Si. Although he is mentally prepared this time, the power contained in the mythical barrier is too weird and difficult to guard against. ??Li Si, who has already experienced it once, is not afraid, but it is a bit dangerous for Angela. ?Li Si reminded Angela and asked her to be careful and tell him if there was anything unusual. Angela nodded. She had naturally seen the terrifying collision just now. The existence of those two people may be stronger than the ancestor Cain. After all, this is in the world of Gaia! The sloppy Angela became nervous now, transformed into her real body and followed Li Si. Not long after, Li Si came to the edge of the Elf King''s Court, where the Mysterious Barrier was located. ?Looking at the mysterious lock that was about to be restored to a height of more than ten meters, Li Si did not try to rely on his own arcane knowledge to research and crack it. Angela! ?Li Si shouted. Angela, who was following Li Si, understood what was happening. A black and red light flashed in her hand, and the semi-artifact Waning Moon Scythe appeared in Angela''s hand. ?Angela appeared in front of the illusory barrier and cut it down with one knife. In an instant, the Mystery Barrier in front of Li Si and Cecile was like a cut bubble, shattering instantly. Thats awesome! ??Li Si looked at the semi-artifact sickle in Angela''s hand, his eyes full of admiration. ??Had she not just witnessed the battle between Demogorgon and Corellon, the [Cain''s Darkblood Scythe] in Angela''s hand would not have felt so dull at all. I dont know when I will be able to get a weapon of the same level. ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little emotional. The most likely thing he can get now is the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom] that has growth potential. ??However, if you want [Sphinxs Wisdom] to grow into a semi-artifact, or even an artifact, you dont know how much divine power it will cost. ?Li Si shook his head and stopped thinking about this. When Li Si passed through the Mystery Lock barrier and entered the Elf King''s Court area, what was displayed in front of him was an extremely tragic scene. ??The place where the Elf King''s Court was originally, and where countless abyss blood trees were gathered, was now in a mess. In that desolate land shrouded in the aura of despair, patches of abyssal blood trees once entrenched themselves like devil''s claws. Their twisted branches seemed to be the embodiment of nature''s darkest emotions, and every leaf was permeated with ominousness. dark red. ??The impact of the divine-level powerful collision just now came like a doomsday judgment, instantly destroying the forest composed of the abyssal blood trees. Even the powerful Abyss Blood Tree appears so fragile in front of this power. The tree trunk broke suddenly in the roar, like a giant whose limbs were cut off, and it let out bursts of heart-stopping wails. The broken section reveals the ferocious wooden texture, which is breathtaking. Those ferocious and twisted black branches were spread feebly in the stinking blood, exuding a disgusting smell. At this moment, ripples appeared due to the falling branches. ??After Li Si blessed himself and Angela to walk on water, he stepped on the smelly **** water up to his ankles and quickly rushed towards the Elf King''s Court. The air is filled with a strong smell of death and corruption, and every breath seems to be devouring the soul. ???Although Angela, who was following Li Si, was a high-level vampire, she was unfazed by the **** scene around her, and even had a look of disgust on her face. The vampires are originally much more self-restrained than vampires, and the blood is completely tainted with the rich aura of the abyss. ?In Angela''s view, maybe this is equivalent to Li Si''s "holy river" in his previous life! ??Li Si didn''t care that much. It was good that the Abyss Blood Tree was destroyed instantly. Even if there were still some surviving Abyss Blood Trees, it was completely unable to stop Li Si''s progress. ?This actually saved Li Si a lot of trouble, otherwise he would have had a huge headache facing the terrifying Abyss Blood Tree Forest. ??Just when Li Si could clearly see the wall of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si discovered something different on the abyss blood tree not far away. Tsk, theyre actually here. ??Li Si''s eyesight was very good, and he could clearly see two figures lying on the branches of a blood tree in the abyss not far from him. Those are the elves who once traveled with Li Si, Bela and Mir. Not dead yet? ??Li Si frowned. At this moment, the two elves were covered in blood and lying on the branches in the center of the tall abyss blood tree. The two elves were soaked with stinking blood, and wounds caused by the shock wave could be seen everywhere on their bodies. Their eyes were closed tightly, and they looked horrified and frightened. ?Li Si had an idea in his mind and rushed over. ??The relationship between these two elves and Li Si is also good, and Li Si will definitely not hesitate to help. Leave them both here and they will die sooner or later. ??Li Si took Angela and rushed towards the abyss blood tree that was more than 20 meters high. It could be vaguely seen that this abyss blood tree should have been a powerful tree of life before it was infected and fell. After casting protective spells on himself and Angela, Li Si took out a sharp long sword from the storage ring. ??Li Si has a lot of powerful magic, but it is easy to accidentally injure Bella and Mir. It is better to just draw the sword and go forward. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s approach, the huge abyss blood tree moved, and a ferocious face appeared on the thickest trunk. ?At the same time, several smaller abyss blood trees rushed towards Li Si and Angela. Angela, the other few trees are left to you. ??Li Si shouted, holding the sword tightly and rushing forward like a cheetah. ?Angela nodded and waved the sickle in her hand to face the other abyss blood trees. ??The largest Abyss Blood Tree seemed to be aware of Li Si''s threat. Its huge body trembled slightly, and several huge branches suddenly swung out like a giant python, with the sound of howling wind, heading towards Li Si. The blood tree is filled with a strong smell of blood and corruption, making this battle even more terrifying and depressing. ?However, Li Si was not moved. Faced with this sudden attack, he dodged and easily dodged the attack of the branches like a ghost. ?At the same time, the long sword was unsheathed, radiating cold light, and quickly and accurately slashed at the incoming ferocious tree branches. ??As a series of harsh metal clashes sounded, the long sword in Li Si''s hand violently collided with the branches of the abyss blood tree. Sparks were flying, and Li Si used the rebound power of his sword to jump up into the air again. ?The long sword in his hand drew a bright arc in the air, and then slashed down suddenly. The light of the sword cut through the night sky like a sword and went straight to the vital part of the blood tree. ?At the same time, Li Si is also constantly closing the distance between Bella and Mir. Click! There was a loud noise, and several branches of the Abyss Blood Tree were cut off by Li Si. The broken branches tumbled and fell in the air, causing waves of smelly blood and water. Li Si landed firmly on the ground, with a look of confusion on his face. ??If he felt correctly, this abyss blood tree was protecting those two elves? ??Although Li Si successfully weakened the Abyss Blood Tree, the distance between him and the two elves widened. Do you still retain the last bit of consciousness, subconsciously protecting Mir and the others? ??Li Si suppressed the doubts in his heart. No matter what the situation was, he had no time to waste now and could only make a quick decision. Warriors high-level combat skill [Blade Storm]! ??Dark blue light emerged from the long sword in Li Si''s hand, and the surrounding air began to become solemn, and even the wind stopped. Suddenly, Li Si shouted loudly, holding the sword in both hands, the tip of the sword slashed through the air crazily, causing waves of sharp whistling sounds, forming an unstoppable sword storm. ?This storm centered on Li Si and rapidly expanded outwards. Wherever it passed, whether they were thick branches or small branches, they were all broken under the raging force of the storm. ??The sword light was like a weaving, airtight, and the entire abyss blood tree seemed to be involved in a destructive whirlpool. The black pieces of wood danced wildly in the storm, shattered, and were finally scattered feebly in the stinky blood. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood and sawdust, as well as Li Si''s extremely sharp sword intent. When the storm dissipated, only the bare trunk of the Abyss Blood Tree and the two elves that Lisz deliberately avoided appeared in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Li Si’s decision! Chapter 454 Li Sis determination! ??The Elven Court, ??Li Si stopped waving the sword in his hand, panting slightly, his face a little pale. Blade Stormis the ultimate skill of gold-level warriors, and can be mastered even by those who have not transferred to the sword master profession. Because it is a rare large-scale group attack skill, it is very important for warrior professionals who have less means of group attack. ?At the same time, the damage and range that [Blade Storm] can cause can be increased according to the magic power spent by the user. ?In order to save time and kill the abyss blood tree in front of him as soon as possible, Li Si spent a lot of magic power. ??Although the huge abyss blood tree in front of him might still retain some intelligence to protect the two elves on it, Li Si did not have any scruples about it. When they are polluted by the abyss breath introduced by Demogorgon, it will be difficult for these ancient elven trees to return to their previous state. ?Otherwise, during the **** battle in the abyss, those polluted ancient elven trees would not have caused a headache to the coalition forces of all races in the world of Gaia. It would be difficult for the gods to completely drive away the evil atmosphere in the blood trees of the abyss. ?On the other side, Angela also quickly killed several other medium-sized abyss blood trees. For the Abyss Blood Tree, which had just been contaminated by the abyss breath and had not yet evolved relevant skills, it was nothing but a wooden stake to be beaten in front of Angela, who had mastered the semi-artifact scythe. Her huge body and powerful strength were nothing in front of her. threaten. Ignoring the crazy roar of the blood tree in the abyss, Li Si''s figure flashed and came to the two elves on the blood tree. Bella! Mir! ??Li Si knelt down and patted the faces of the two elves. The two elves were pale and frightened, and they did not wake up at all under Li Si''s call. ??Li Si tried several spells to dispel negative states, but they had no effect. This is troublesome. ??Li Si frowned. The two elves were in a similar state to Cecil. They were probably immersed in that environment, and there was no way outsiders could help them. ?What exactly is going on in this illusion? Isnt it a bit too weird? ??Obviously, the Mystery Barrier of the Elf King''s Court has been almost destroyed, and it seems that it is still difficult to recover. Why haven''t Cecil and the others been able to break free? ?However, when Li Si thought about it, he didn''t realize anything was wrong when he fell into the illusion. His common sense and memory were slowly modified by the illusion, making it really difficult to prevent it. ??Had it not been for the combined effect of many factors, it would have been difficult for Li Si to break free. Take it first. ?Li Si made a decision. Anyway, his purpose this time was to save people. ?Lees took Mir with him and asked Angela to carry Bella on her back. The bodies of the elves are very light, so they are not much of a burden to Li Si and Angela. ?Compared to when Li Si sensed the auras of other elves in the Elven Court, Bella and Mir were in much better condition. Apart from their aura being a little weak, there were no obvious injuries. It seems that the abyss blood tree is indeed protecting these two elves, maybe because they have been living in the ancient elven tree forest, and the ancient elven tree remembers their characteristics, right? Needless to say, Li Si and Angela continued to rush towards the Elf King''s Court. ?Although there were still remaining abyss blood trees that wanted to attack the two of them along the way, they were avoided by Li Si and Angela, and no other living elves were seen. Not long after, Li Si and Angela arrived outside the city wall of the Elf King''s Court. Because when Li Si dissipated the incarnation, he specifically remembered the characteristics around the city wall. This also allowed Li Si to quickly determine Ceciles location. ?When Li Si climbed up the city wall, he saw Cecil collapsed on the edge of the city wall and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although Cecil''s position changed when she left with Lis, I think it was also due to the air wave caused by Corellon''s fight with Demogorgon. Fortunately, the outer walls of the Elven Court are extremely strong and even reinforced by divine power. During the impact of the collision air wave, most of the buildings in the city were destroyed, but the city walls remained intact. ??Li Si picked up Cecile like a princess, carried Mir behind him, and was about to leave with Angela. After all, he was venturing into the Elf King''s Court in his real body at this time, so it was better to be careful at this time. ?Just when Li Si was about to leave with Angela, something happened suddenly. Suddenly, the ground of the entire Elf Royal Court began to tremble violently. In front of Li Si and Angela, the sea of ??blood covering the entire Elf Royal Court surged crazily towards the center of the Elf Royal Court like an ebbing tide under the influence of invisible power. . Even the disgusting sarcoma attached to the building of the Elf King''s Court turned into blood and disappeared in an instant. Even the abyss blood trees outside the city were reduced to ashes under the influence of the invisible force. All the power disappeared along with the sea of ??blood, leaving only the withered yellow ground that had lost all vitality and turned into a dead land. Whats going on. ??Li Si carefully observed the surrounding situation, especially the direction towards the core of the Elf King''s Court. Because most of the buildings in the city were destroyed, Li Si''s vision suddenly broadened. ??He vaguely saw that in the center of the royal court, where the World Tree Altar was located, the power of the Sea of ??Blood gathered there. And in the mid-air there, a figure could be vaguely seen floating in the mid-air. ??When he saw that figure, Li Si''s brain felt dizzy. This feeling was the same as the first time he looked directly at the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. ?However, unlike that time when he was stiff and unable to move, the impact on Li Si''s thinking this time was not strong. ?He just closed his eyes to calm down for a moment and then recovered. At this time, there was only one person in the Elven Court who could bring such an impact of divine power to Li Si. Demogorgon! Is His final plan about to begin now? ?Li Si had a vague premonition in his heart, and he did not dare to waste time. I dont know what Demogorgon wants to do, but as a demon prince and one of the most powerful gods in the world of Gaia and the Endless Abyss, what he wants to do is definitely not simple after paying such a high price. ??Although Li Si didnt know much about divine-level existences, he also knew the price Demogorgon had to pay to do these things. Have you not seen that during this period, so many gods in the world of Gaia gathered their strength, waiting for the coming of troubled times? Even those evil chaotic gods who want to strengthen their power by causing war and chaos mostly rely on the power of their subordinate churches. ?It is a very rare operation to choose to bring down the incarnation of God like the Lord of Beasts, let alone Demogorgon to directly destroy the Elf Royal Court. ??The Elven Court is of great significance to the elven gods, especially the place where Corellon, the main **** of the elven pantheon, was born and became a god. ??Demogorgon''s operation is equivalent to completely destroying the Holy City of Glory, the core of the Church of the Dawn. Not to mention that the protective power of that place itself is extremely powerful, and it is equivalent to becoming the enemy of the gods behind it. ?Demogorgon destroyed the Elven Court. In the previous game, the elven gods did not find out who did it before Demogorgon took action and caused the fall of Corellon. By the time Demogorgon stopped hiding his intentions, the overall strength of the elven pantheon suddenly dropped by a huge notch due to the fall of Corellon. So much so that during the **** battle in the abyss, the elves in the world of Gaia could still rely on their huge resources to continue to fight against the abyss demons. In the battle between the gods, the main battlefield is fought between those powerful gods, and the elven gods have no chance to intervene. Even after paying an extremely painful price, the world of Gaia repelled the invasion of the Endless Abyss. As the instigator, Demogorgon did not die. Instead, he returned to the salt swamp to lick his wounds and plan new plans. Going quickly! ?Li Si took Angela and prepared to leave quickly. ?At this moment, Li Si paused and looked a little hesitant. ??However, he still gritted his teeth and formed a new mirror body incarnation, hiding his body and slowly moving toward the World Tree Altar at the core of the Elf King''s Court. ?Although he would not die if he didn''t seek death, Li Si was unwilling to leave just like that. ??The **** battle in the abyss that Li Si experienced in his previous life was at best a scene in the game. Although it was extremely real, it was not something Li Si experienced personally. Even what Li Si experienced before was not as strong as the impact that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court brought to him at this time. ??Although the existence in that illusion is false, the actual situation is no different from the past Elf King''s Court. ??The nature-loving and peace-loving elves that Li Si knew were all burned to the ground in Demogorgon''s plan. Not even their remains were left behind, and they were completely transformed into the terrifying and **** sea of ??blood. How strong was the impact on Li Si? In the future, the battlefield in the **** battle of the abyss set off by Demogorgon will not be much different from the Elven Court at the moment. ??Endless abyss demons poured into the world of Gaia through the Demon Gate, slaughtering all creatures they met and devouring painful flesh and souls. ?It was a **** war that affected the entire world. The six continents of Gaia were completely swept into the war, and no one could stay out of it. ??On the continent of Fanor, the main battlefield is the Elf Forest where the Southern Elf Kingdom is located. The green forest covering most of the southern part of the continent was completely devoured by the flames of war and turned into a realm of death soaked in flesh and blood. Even so, more than half of the human kingdom was destroyed by the abyss demons. ??Li Si subconsciously thought that it was the plot of the game in the previous life, just like the time when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed this time. He has been thinking about the threat posed by Demogorgon, his own safety, and how to get the [World Tree Sprouts] growing on the ruins. But when Li Si experienced this destructive scene personally, he suddenly realized that this was not what he wanted. He desires power and controls his own destiny! ?This also allowed Li Si to adapt quickly after finding himself reborn in the game world of "Divinity". In just two years, he was completely immersed in the process of improving his own strength. Even with the memory of his past life guiding the way forward and systematic assistance, Li Si achieved everything he did now through hardship, pain and sweat. ?However, now Li Si suddenly realized that he wanted to change everything in front of him but couldn''t do it at all. That feeling of powerlessness made him hate it extremely. The elves living in the Elf King''s Court were not very familiar with him. Even so, Lisdu felt a little uncomfortable when they died due to Demogorgon''s plan. He could not imagine that such a thing would happen in the Kingdom of Fes or in his territory. How should he accept it? ??Li Si wants to change all this. He is not a Virgin and cannot accept these things happening in front of him. Master more powerful power! Even if Mr. Stephens is like that, he is quite powerless to face an existence like Demogorgon! ?Only by ascending to the throne high in the sky and standing at a higher place can we truly control our future destiny! ??Li Sis mind about the future has never been clearer than now. ??He knew that there was no way to resist Demogorgon''s power now, and letting the mirror go to the World Tree Altar might not be of much use, and it might even attract Demogorgon''s attention. But he didnt want to give up that glimmer of opportunity, an opportunity that might change the established future! For this reason, Li Si is willing to take certain risks! "Walk!" After controlling the mirror to approach the Altar of the World Tree, Li Si and Angela''s figures disappeared on the city wall and quickly left outside the Elven King''s Court. On the altar of the World Tree, Demogorgon focused all his energy on the space passage that opened to the heart of the world at his feet. He controlled the divine blood containing the aura of the abyss and slowly approached the World Tree. Its almost there! Demogorgon murmured to himself, in fact, he doesnt have much power anymore in this incarnation. In the first fight with Corellon, almost most of the divine power in this body was consumed. ??If this were not the case, He would not use his true body to go outside the world of Gaia to stop the elves and gods. Demogorgon could feel that the condition of his real body was not very good. After all, it was too exaggerated to face the joint attacks of the elves and gods at the same time. ?Especially in the battle with Corellon, the aftermath of the power that left no trace even tore apart and destroyed the small world not far away. There was not much time left for Demogorgon, and he could already feel a lot of eager eyes falling on him. When he is really at a disadvantage, those beings at the same level may take action. ??If He were not the deep-minded and powerful Demon Prince Demogorgon, but other Abyss Evil Gods, Lathander and the others would certainly have no scruples in teaming up with the elven gods to attack Him. Seeing that the Abyss Divine Blood was only a little away from the World Tree, Demogorgon showed no expression, but his body began to melt. Like ice cubes under the scorching summer sun, droplets of black water containing the aura of the deep abyss slowly dripped downward from his body. Even with the support of the will of the abyss, how could an evil **** with weak divine power pollute an existence of the level of World Tree? Must offer a higher sacrifice! ?For example, He is the most important **** incarnation of the demon prince Demogorgon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Inherit the destructive power of the abyss Chapter 455: Inheriting the Destructive Power of the Abyss At the Elf King''s Court, on the altar of the World Tree, Demogorgon quietly looked at the heart of the dream world below. Although the last power in his body was flowing away and falling into the space channel below, his expression did not change at all. ??This incarnation of Pompey Israel is his most powerful incarnation in the world of Gaia. It is different from the form of King Dilon that directly invades the body, and contains a lot of divine power. In order for this incarnation of God to come to the world of Gaia, Demogorgon paid a considerable price and put a lot of thought into it. ??More importantly, this incarnation received the purest power of destruction and death from the Endless Abyss, which was specially blessed by the will of the abyss on the incarnation of Demogorgon. Otherwise, let alone Demogorgon, the incarnation of God, even if his true form takes action, he may not be able to pollute the World Tree Yggdrasil. Although the world tree Yggdrasil is a creature that appeared in the world at the beginning of the birth of the Gaia world, in a sense it is the embodiment of the power of the cornerstone rules of the Gaia world and represents the life and nature of the Gaia world. rules and power. Except for those ancient gods who were born at the beginning of creation, almost all the initial life in the world of Gaia was born under the influence of the World Tree, not just the elves. ?However, the World Tree Yggdrasil does not have its own consciousness in a sense, and more instinctively maintains the operation and development of the Gaia world. There is even a conjecture that the World Tree is the core of the Gaia world group, and that all celestial bodies and small worlds except the Endless Abyss are born on the branches and leaves of the World Tree. ?However, this is just a conjecture after all, and no one can confirm it. Since life in the world of Gaia has flourished and gradually spread, the World Tree has quietly disappeared, hiding in the heart of the world in the world of Gaia. In a sense, the world tree Yggdrasil represents part of the original rules and power of the world of Gaia, and its rank can even be regarded as the existence of a rank of great divine power. Even if Yggdrasil has no self-awareness, it can resist the influence of Demogorgon''s power by instinct alone. But the power of destruction and death in the Endless Abyss is different. ?Different from the main world of Gaia, the Endless Abyss, as a special existence second only to the main world of Gaia in the world group, represents the power of chaos and destruction. The Endless Abyss is a place of endless, suffocating horror; a place with extremely harsh environment and extremely dangerous life; a place with no moral ethics and never-ending killing; a place with no friendship, family affection, or love, only betrayal , an evil place of killing and destruction. The Endless Abyss is the most terrifying lower plane, home to demons dedicated to death and destruction, and one of the destinations for chaotic evil souls. ?The endless abyss is devouring various small worlds that have returned to annihilation and death all the time, and in this way, it continues to generate deeper abyss planes. There are even predictions that the main world of Gaia will fall into the endless abyss one day in the future and become the largest abyss plane. ?This prophecy cannot be verified, but what is certain is that the biggest difference between the Endless Abyss and the main world of Gaia is the existence of [Abyss Will]. In a sense, [Abyss Will] is the master of the endless abyss and the supreme existence of the endless abyss. The so-called demon princes are just those who have received the most favor from the will of the abyss. ??The Will of the Abyss does not have specific thoughts. It is more like a collection of remaining instinctive consciousnesses from countless abyssal planes in the endless abyss. It is full of chaotic and crazy thinking, leaving only the hatred of life and the favor of evil and death. Abyss Demons are the most special and powerful creations of the Abyss Will. They have been fighting each other since the birth of the Abyss Worms. Only the most powerful and crazy existences can survive, gain the favor of the Abyss Will, and obtain more powerful power. This is true for bronze-level demons, and it is also true for legendary-level demons. Even an abyssal demon who ascends the throne of God can hardly escape the influence of the will of the abyss. In other words, they dont want to get rid of it. The innate madness and evil have become their instinct. Demogorgon is a very special one among them. Although he has an extremely deep mind, it does not mean that he is free from the control of the will of the abyss. ?In a sense, with Demogorgon''s wisdom, he would instead use the tendency of the abyss'' will to achieve his goals. ?Just like this time, although it is quite difficult to pollute the World Tree Yectrasil, this is something that the Will of the Abyss is extremely willing to do. ??Demogorgon simply reported his plan to the Will of the Abyss, and received an extremely generous gift of power. Even the power of destruction of the Abyss that polluted the World Tree was actively provided by the Will of the Abyss. Just say, "Come on, kid, mom will definitely support you!" ??Furthermore, contaminating the World Tree is only part of Demogorgon''s plan, not his ultimate goal. ??If Demogorgon can complete his final plan and feel his request to become the master of the endless abyss, the will of the abyss will agree. ?For this reason, so what if the real body is damaged? ??Demogorgon looked at the World Tree below calmly, so what if his true body died outside the world of Gaia? ?Although he is known as the most intelligent being among the abyss demons, his soul instinct is also inclined towards destruction and death. Everything that will happen in the Elven Court and the world of Gaia in the future will only make him feel happy, not to mention that there are such huge benefits in front of him. Demogorgon believed that even if the powerful divine beings in the Gaia world couldn''t help but attack him at this time, his death would not be an unacceptable outcome. At His level, complete death is extremely difficult. ?As long as the foundation of strength is still there and as long as the believers are still there, He can return. ??Moreover, Demogorgon believed that the will of the abyss would also give him new power, allowing him to return to the throne of God as soon as possible. What we have to do now is to complete the infection of the World Tree as soon as possible and leave the mark of the endless abyss. He has covered the area where the Elf Royal Court is with his power, and the elven gods have no idea what He has done at this moment. When Demogorgon closes the space channel, all traces will disappear. ?In Demogorgon''s eyes, the divine blood that fell into the Heart of the World seemed to touch an invisible wall, staying outside the colorful light surrounding the World Tree, moving forward very slowly and with great difficulty. ?That colorful light is the original power in the heart of Gaia''s world, protected around the World Tree. ??And the destructive power of the abyss oozing out from Demogorgon''s body, guided by the divine blood of the abyss, smoothly entered the heart of the world and spread towards the world tree Yggdrasil without any hindrance. The colorful light in the heart of the world instantly dimmed and dissipated when it encountered the destructive power of the deep abyss. Demogorgon carefully guided the remaining destructive power of the abyss to slowly fall towards the space channel. This was the most important basis for his plan to pollute the World Tree. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in mid-air on the space passage, rushing towards the destructive power of the falling abyss. ?Li Si stretched out his hand, desperately trying to catch the falling black water droplets. ??Just now when this mirror body came to the altar of the World Tree, it happened to be the time when Demogorgon killed the Abyss Demon God Worm King through the Demon Gate and condensed the Abyss Theology. ?Although Li Si did not know the identity of the huge worm, he could learn the identity of the evil **** of the abyss from his conversation with Demogorgon. Until later, Demogorgon controlled the divine blood of the abyss to fall towards the hollow below, and the destructive power of the abyss that emerged from Demogorgon''s body. ??Although he didn''t know what the jet black water droplets were, just seeing this shimmering deep black existence made him feel extremely fearful and timid. It seemed as if what was dripping was not water droplets, but the crazy wailing of an entire world that was completely destroyed. Even the divine blood of the evil **** of the abyss who died at the hands of Demogorgon did not have such a great mental impact on Li Si. ?This made Li Si confused for a moment. If Li Si had not passed the test of facing the gods directly, he might even have fallen into madness at this time. Even so, Li Si could not control himself for a while until two droplets of pitch black water fell into the space channel. ??Li Si didn''t know how much power he had left, but if he didn''t take action at this time, he would have no chance at all. Demogorgon looked at Li Si who suddenly appeared below, his expression unchanged. ? He ??had naturally noticed that other people were approaching, but he was at the most critical place before and had no spare power to deal with this unexpected factor. ?He didnt think that this weak ant would hinder the opportunity. There are three drops of the power of destruction of the abyss given by the will of the abyss in Demogorgon''s body, and they have completely left his body at this moment. At this time, this incarnation of the abyss is extremely weak, and the departure of the destructive power of the abyss has completely drained away his power. ?However, we still have the power to solve this problem. ?Demogorgon raised his right hand and held it in a hollow position toward where Li Si was. ?Li Si instantly felt the terror of life and death coming, making him unable to breathe for a while. ??The surrounding space was all squeezing towards Li Si''s position, and Li Si''s strength completely collapsed at the moment of resistance. This is not a level of power at all! ??Li Si felt that as long as one more moment passed, he would be swallowed up by the shrinking space and become part of the turbulent flow in the space gap. CNMD! ?Li Si had no time to react, and a brass-colored ring appeared in his hand. Stephens'' Teleportation Ring! ??But this time, Li Si did not use the space spell imprinted on the ring. Instead, he mobilized the legendary power from the legendary arcanist Stephens in the magic ring, and directly destroyed the ring without any hesitation. ?The power of the exploding space spurted out, completely tearing the surrounding space apart. Countless fine space cracks appeared around Li Si''s body, greedily devouring all the surrounding existence. ??The space strangulation from Demogorgon was also completely torn apart by the sudden space turbulence, and the strangulation of Li Si was not completed. Demogorgon, the incarnation of the god, did not have much strength left after resisting the angry blow of the Elf Lord Corellon and mobilizing the destructive power of the abyss. ? ?The final space strangulation of Li Si, although it is also a power above the legend, there is no essential gap between the power of the legendary arcanist Stephens. ??When Li Si chose to directly smash the teleportation ring to detonate Stephens'' legendary power, he directly destroyed Demogorgon''s attack. ??This is something Li Si planned in advance. He has many treasures on him, and the strongest one should be the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom]. ?However, it is a pity that the power of the legendary elements contained in it was squandered by Li Si in the Ice Peak City of Dillon Kingdom. ??The remaining thing that is most likely to come in handy is this teleportation ring. Li Si also asked the mirror body to carry it with him, but he didn''t expect it to actually come in handy. ?However, Li Si''s situation was not much better. After all, this method was not the correct way to use the teleportation ring. Although the burst of space turbulence defeated Demogorgon''s attack, Li Si was also seriously injured. ??This is still Li Si trying his best to make the power erupted from the ring point upward as much as possible, otherwise his whole body will be torn apart in the same way. Li Si looked very embarrassed now. The fine space cracks had cut his body with countless **** wounds, and even his right arm was completely swallowed by the space cracks. ?But Li Si didn''t care, after all, it was just a mirror clone. Although he would suffer the same pain, it would have no real impact on him. Looking at Li Si below, Demogorgon''s calm face showed a gloomy look for the first time. Its too late! He did not expect that Li Si could still struggle like this. He had already recognized that this was the power of the legendary arcanist Stephens. He had seen the style of this legendary arcanist before in Ice Peak City. Previously, when Li Si''s incarnation entered the Elf King''s Court, he had already noticed that Li Si had the aura of Stephens on his body. This human legend is very close to the throne of God! ??Although for arcanists, this last step has not been successfully crossed by anyone in tens of millions of years. But as long as he takes a different path, Stephens will be able to ascend the throne of God and become a **** in a short time. Even if Stephens stops moving forward, Demogorgon must give him a certain amount of respect in the world of Gaia. Unexpectedly, Li Si would be so decisive and directly exploded the ring containing Stephens'' power. ??More importantly, Demogorgon did not expect that Li Si could maintain his consciousness and control his body to move when facing the incarnation of God and the destructive power of the abyss. ??Demogorgon met Li Si for the first time, who was as powerful as an ant, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ?Li Si didn''t care so much. He raised his left hand to catch the falling black water droplets. When the jet-black water droplet touched the palm of Li Si''s hand, Li Si felt a crazy sense of destruction instantly invade his body and wreak havoc in his body. In just a moment, Li Si''s consciousness was about to collapse. After completing the purpose of interference, Li Si dissipated the control of this incarnation, and his consciousness returned to his original body. ?Under Demogorgon''s gaze, Li Si''s incarnation did not disappear, but completely turned into a pitch-black sculpture and fell toward the heart of the world below. ?After entering the Heart of the World along the space passage, this black sculpture did not fall inexorably towards the World Tree like the previous destructive power of the abyss. Instead, it was barely wrapped in colorful light and floated quietly in the Heart of the World. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 The Call of the World Tree Chapter 456 The Summons of the World Tree! Elf Kings Court, World Tree Altar, Demogorgon lowered his head and looked at Li Si, who was covered in darkness and had fallen into the heart of the world, and his expression returned to calm. Now that things have come to this, He will not be so angry that he cannot control himself because of unexpected surprises in the plan. ??Pointless anger will only mess up everything! Demogorgon shook his head slightly, although the appearance of Li Si interfered with his plan and prevented the last drop of the destructive power of the abyss from entering the heart of the world and polluting the World Tree. But at least, the most basic goal was achieved. The two drops of the abysss destructive power had already followed the path of the abysss divine blood, heading towards the World Tree. ??The protective force surrounding the World Tree Yggdrasil was unable to stop the advance of the destructive power of the abyss, until the dark power of destruction came into contact with the roots of the World Tree. ?Just for a moment, the huge green pillar that was originally supporting the entire space was now eroded by the evil power of the abyss. ?A small portion of its roots seemed to have been swallowed by destruction and turned into an ominous black color, while the huge green crown lost its vitality in an instant and became withered and withered. ? ? A full third of the once lush branches and leaves of the World Tree are only supported by dark branches, filled with the power of death, chaos and destruction. The leaves at the junction are even more unhealthy and withered yellow. They are crumbling, as if they will break away from the branches of the world at any time and fall into the endless abyss. Yggdrasil, the world tree, looks like a drop of thick ink dropped into the clear water. The original clear and transparent vitality is quickly blackened, and the contrast is extremely uncomfortable. Demogorgon watched the entire process of the World Tree being contaminated by the destructive power of the abyss, quietly suspended in mid-air. Because of Li Si''s brazen attack, only two drops of the abyss''s destructive power successfully entered and contaminated the trunk of the World Tree. ??If all the destructive power of the three drops of the abyss invades the World Tree, the power of the Endless Abyss will be equal to the power of the World Tree, and will influence the World Tree Yggdrasil as much as possible in the future. But in the current situation, the power of the abyss has only polluted one third of the World Tree''s body. The power of life and nature still occupies a dominant position in the World Tree. The World Tree can even wear away the power of the abyss over a very long period of time until it is completely eliminated. ?However, it was enough for Demogorgon and the Will of the Abyss'' plan before. Their plan does not need to wait that long. The power of the abyss in the World Tree is used as a pulling mark, which is enough to guide the next step. ??Although Demogorgon felt a little pity, he had no intention of doing anything. ?The preciousness of the destructive power of the abyss is a power that can only be born when a powerful plane is shattered and dies. Even the will of the abyss cannot give Demogorgon much. ?Now, all the power in his body has been integrated into the World Tree, and this incarnation of God is only an empty shell at this moment. ??At this time, any legend who comes here may be able to achieve the achievement of slaying the demon prince and the incarnation of god. ?However, Demogorgon was not worried about this. All the layout and plans of the Elf Royal Court have been finalized. Although there are some surprises and some shortcomings, it is enough that the plan can continue to advance. As for Demogorgon''s eyes fell on Li Si''s incarnation again. ?This human being really caused him a lot of trouble! ?He could naturally see that the Li Si in front of him was not his real body, but just a separated clone like before. Demogorgon was in a calm mood, but he hoped that Li Si could live well. ?Live until He comes to the entire world of Gaia with endless despair and fear! Not in a hurry or in a hurry. The best time is to wait for a while, when the chaos in the world of Gaia reaches its climax! Without doing anything else, Demogorgon, the incarnation of god, gradually dissipated into the air. ??Disappeared with him, along with the hazy blood mist and abyssal aura that shrouded the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. ?All abnormal moments are rushing towards the Devil''s Gate, and eventually disappear into the saltwater swamp. ?The Devil''s Gate leading to the endless abyss also completely closed the ferocious space crack at this time, calmly as if nothing had happened. ??The once glorious and splendid Elf Royal Court has now turned into ruins, and those exquisite elven buildings seem to have disappeared without a trace overnight. Throughout the elven city, only ruins and broken walls can be seen scattered all over the place. They once supported those towering towers and palaces, but now they can only lie powerlessly in the dust, telling the story of the glory of the past and the desolation of the present. ?The stone pillars carved with fine patterns were also destroyed beyond recognition, leaving only mottled traces and the vicissitudes of time. ??The elves who once loved nature have all disappeared. Their laughter, their beautiful singing, and their close interaction with nature all seem to be buried in the dust of history along with these ruins. ?There is a heavy and depressing atmosphere in the air, making people feel a sense of sadness and regret involuntarily. ?After the Devil''s Gate was completely closed, the space channel below leading to the Heart of the World was gradually shrinking after losing the maintenance of Demogorgon''s power. ?At the moment when the space channel dissipated, a hazy colored light suddenly emerged from the space channel and flew towards the distance. Outside the Elf Kings Court City, ??Li Si took Angela without stopping for a moment, not daring to look back and continue to watch what was happening in the Elf King''s Court. ?Of course, although Li Si escaped with Cecile and the others, most of his consciousness was already placed in the mirror body, constantly approaching the core of the Elf King''s Court. Facing the demon prince Demogorgon, this was something he would never do before. But just when he was leaving the Elf King''s Court, Li Si suddenly realized that if he just left like this, he might regret it forever. Facing your own weakness, you must not lose the courage to draw your sword against the stronger one! ?This is why at the last moment, Li Si dared to stand up and hinder Demogorgon''s plan. Actually, because of the perspective, Li Si did not know what Demogorgon was doing at that time, nor did he know the existence of the World Tree. Because he was hiding in the ruins around the World Tree altar, he could not observe the space passage below at all, and naturally it was impossible to see the World Tree. In order to better hide himself, he did not try to use exploration magic. ?But it seemed that Demogorgon was too busy at the time. ?Even so, Li Si had some vague guesses about what Demogorgon wanted to do. After all, that location is in the center of the World Tree Altar, and Li Sis previous experience of wandering in the Elf Kings Court proved that there is indeed a relationship with the former World Tree. I see! ? No wonder [World Tree Sprouts] would appear in the Elf Kings Court! Think about it, Demogorgon is planning to do something to Yggdrasil to pave the way for future plans! ?Otherwise, how will such a terrifying and huge demon door be opened in the **** battle of the abyss in the future? ?That is something that has never happened in the world of Gaia. Under the influence of that terrifying demon gate, for a period of time, the environment in some parts of the world of Gaia was even the same as the endless abyss! Although I dont know how Demogorgon did it or what he did to the World Tree, I think it has something to do with the terrifying drop of black water. Hide within the small droplet-shaped substance was the strength and will that Li Si had no way of resisting. ??Much more powerful than the sense of oppression brought to Lis by the incarnation of God Demogorgon! Even if Li Si broke off the contact in time when he used the mirror body to catch the black water droplets, the impact on him was no less than when he faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts for the first time. ?In just a moment, the number of will determinations on Li Si''s system panel exceeded one hundred times. What the hell! You must know that Li Si is now a strong man of the gold level. He has mastered the extraordinary field and a series of will-strengthening expertise. He can also bring such a big impact to Li Si. The power of that drop of black water is so high that it is difficult to Imagine! ??Although he didnt know what impact his actions would have on the final result, Li Si didnt want to turn around and throw himself into a trap at this time. ?Who knows what crazy moves Demogorgon will make after his plan is interfered with by Li Si. ??Although it is a pity [World Tree Sprouts], it is the best choice to leave the Elf Court as soon as possible at this time. ??This time to remind the elven gods about Demogorgon''s plan, in a sense Li Si also made a great contribution. The worst case scenario is to apply to the Elf Kingdom to see if you can get [World Tree Sprouts]. ?Although the possibility is very low, Li Si can only comfort himself in this way. ??Li Si and Angela moved very quickly. Although they brought three elves with them, it didn''t take long for them to leave the Elf King''s Court ten kilometers away. ?However, Li Si felt that it was not safe enough, so he should at least retreat outside the Casper Valley! ?At this moment, a hazy colorful light flew from the direction of the Elf King''s Court and instantly enveloped Li Si''s body. "What?!" ?Li Si was shocked, what is going on, Demogorgons back-up plan? ??Although there was no sense of the power of the abyss in this colorful light, Li Si did not dare to be careless and break free immediately. ?But before Li Si could take action, a dazzling light flashed, and Li Si''s figure disappeared beside Angela. bump! ??Cecile and Mir held by Li Si fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. "Um?" Where are the Li Si people? ?Angela was a little surprised, why did Li Si disappear in an instant? ?However, the colorful light just now did not give Angela any sense of danger, so she did not pay too much attention to it. Perhaps Li Si has something to do again! ?Angela nodded and then gave up thinking. She felt that Li Si was a smart person and would not be stumped by accidents. but ?Angela looked at Cecile and Mir lying on the ground, feeling a little worried. ??Although these three people are not heavy, it is difficult for Angela to carry three people away at the same time because of her small arms and legs. After thinking about it, Angela clapped her hands, took out a slender rope from the storage ring, and tied the three elves together like a gourd. ?Hold up his hands and fly away quickly. ?After some time, above the Elf Kings Court, ?Besides the sun that was emitting warm rays, another scorching sun suddenly appeared. ??Its just that this new sun is brighter in color and feels much more violent. ??If the elves in the Elven Court were still alive, they would all kneel on the ground in awe now, offering their most devout prayers and praises to the new scorching sun in the sky. Because it is the symbol of Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon, [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves]. But now, all that is left of the Elf Royal Court is ruins and dry, barren land, with no trace of life left. ?The blazing sun glanced at the situation of the Elf King''s Court in a humane manner and trembled slightly. ??It seemed like there was endless anger brewing, and the scorching breath even caused the temperature of the entire Elf Forest to slowly rise. The elves in other areas were a little surprised after praying. What happened? How could he actually make the Lord God Corellon so angry? At the same time, a bright moon appeared outside the Elven King''s Court, and hazy moonlight swayed towards the forest below. ?The moonlight seemed to be looking for something, but in the end it found nothing and disappeared. At this time, all orthodox churches in the world of Gaia have received the will of the gods. The Elf Royal Court is completely destroyed! Follow any information related to Demogorgon Fight all abyss demons with all your strength! The world of Gaia, the heart of the world, ?Li Si was refreshed and opened his eyes sharply. What appeared in front of him was no longer the dense forest of elves, but a hazy and dreamy space. ??The whole person seems to have traveled to another dimension, and all the senses are surrounded by the gorgeous colorful brilliance. The brilliance of various colors are intertwined to form flowing light and shadow paintings. ?These radiances are not only extremely beautiful, but also seem to possess magic, making people feel a strange sense of blending illusion and reality. ??Li Si seemed to be able to touch those lights, but felt that they were as far away as phantoms. ?The concepts of space and time here have become blurred, as if you are in an infinite universe, and there are no fixed distinctions between distance and location. Time also seems to have lost its original meaning. Li Si has a feeling that the past and the future are intertwined and fused, as if everything has solidified into eternity at this moment. ??Li Si could feel that the dreamy colored lights around him contained extremely terrifying power. Any one of them could easily destroy him, but under the control of the invisible force, the colored lights quietly surrounded his body. ?Li Si looked up and saw a giant, half-withered tree appearing in front of him. ??Although some of its roots, branches and leaves have lost their former vitality and turned into a deep black color, even so, this giant tree still exudes an indescribable aura of intimacy. ?It is a kind of warmth that transcends matter and form, as if it has not changed for thousands of years and is still guarding the world and creatures. ??Although it was the first time he saw this giant tree, Li Si instantly realized its name. ?Yggdrasil Yggdrasil! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 [Original Baptism of the World Tree] Chapter 457 [World TreeOriginal Baptism] The world of Gaia, the heart of the world, ??Li Si floated quietly in the air, looking at the World Tree Yggdrasil that suddenly appeared in front of him, not knowing what was happening at all. He appeared here after being enveloped by the sudden colorful light. ??Although I had previously guessed that Demogorgons plan was related to the World Tree, why did he appear here? Demogorgon was definitely not the one who did it. If it was possible for him, just strangle Li Si to death. Why bother spending so much effort. Most importantly, although Li Si felt that the dreamy colorful lights surrounding his body contained extremely powerful power, he did not feel any threat. ??It seems that the World Tree in front of him is protecting him? ??Li Si was a little undecided, and he didn''t know how to communicate with the great being in front of him. In previous games, all the information about the World Tree Yggdrasil was learned from books and legends. No game player has ever claimed that he has seen the World Tree with his own eyes. The World Tree is different from the gods. After all, in the later version of [Twilight of the Gods], all the gods fell from their thrones in the sky and became saints walking in the world. Hence, gods are not that unfamiliar to players. But the World Tree is truly a mythical legend. ?Li Si did not expect that he would suddenly come here, in front of the World Tree. ??Li Si looked around. This vast and infinite space seemed to have no boundaries. Except for the World Tree in front of Li Si, he found nothing else. Wrong! ??Li Si noticed that an unknown distance behind him was a dark figure frozen in the void. The colorful light surrounding that figure was countless times more intense than that around Li Si. ??If Li Si gets closer, he can see bits of black debris peeling off from this pitch-black figure from time to time, and then being swallowed up and obliterated by the swarm of colorful light. ?Li Si looked at the somewhat familiar figure, a little surprised. ?Isnt that him? No. Wrong! That''s his mirror clone! What''s going on? ??Li Si frowned. He was very sure that he had chosen to dissipate the mirror clone before. The mirror memory has returned to the original body which is the best proof. ??Li Si carefully observed the clone. His determined expression was like a drop of black water frozen in Li Si''s resolute use of his clone to take over Demogorgon. ??The power in the dark water droplets most likely comes from the endless abyss, and only the power of the abyss can be more powerful than the impact Demogorgon''s divine power brought to Li Si! etc! ?Li Si turned his head and looked at the half-withered World Tree not far away. In his eyes, less than half of the trunk of the World Tree has turned into a deep black, including the huge crown, thick trunks and even the crisscrossing roots, which are incompatible with the vibrant green on the other side. In the withered half, the feeling of death, destruction, and chaos coming from the endless abyss was extremely eye-catching, and even gave Li Si''s eyes a stinging burning sensation. In this state of the World Tree, life and death seem to occupy their respective areas clearly and compete with each other. So, Demogorgons plan is to let the power of the endless abyss pollute the entire Yggdrasil? ??Li Si looked at the World Tree in front of him quietly, and his previous guesses were confirmed bit by bit. ??So, Demogorgon destroyed the Elf Court, extracted the blood of the Sun Elf, collected Elf slaves, etc., all in order to open the space passage to the space where the World Tree is located, and even sacrificed an Abyss Demon God who ascended the throne for this purpose! Can we only say that he is worthy of being a demon prince who is feared by so many gods? It would be impossible for another Abyss Demon God to come into contact with the World Tree, let alone let the power of the endless abyss pollute the World Tree. ??Li Si can be sure that polluting the World Tree is not Demogorgon''s goal, it may even be a step in his plan. ??That demon prince can''t spend such a huge price just for the World Tree because he is idle! ?Although Li Si didn''t know Demogorgon''s plan behind it, he had already vaguely anticipated it. ??The fall of the future Elf Lord Corellon, the world scars that appeared in the main world of Gaia, and the crazy invasion of the Endless Abyss may all be related to the pollution of the World Tree! ?Although these are just Li Si''s speculations, it is very likely that they are Demogorgon''s follow-up plan. ??The demon prince''s plans are always linked one by one, although Li Si can be sure that his presence did bring surprises to Demogorgon. The mirror body behind him controlled by the power of the abyss proves it all. For this reason, the state of World Tree should be better than in the previous life, but it may not affect Demogorgon''s subsequent plans. ??Is this the power and terror of the demon prince Demogorgon? ??Li Si sighed slightly in his heart. He once thought about taking the risk of informing the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods about the crisis in the Elf Court in advance, but in the end he was cautious and did not do that. Facts have also proved that even if Li Si told the elven gods at that time, the result of the destruction of the elven royal court could not be changed. He is still too weak! ?Even though his rebirth with his flashing wings changed many things, for Demogorgon, those changes were not enough. ??Li Si looked at the half-withered World Tree in front of him, and a sadness suddenly rose in his heart for no reason. It is not that he is sad about his own weakness, but he is sad about the world tree in front of him. ??Although as the embodiment of some of the rules of the Gaia world, Yggdrasil cannot generate its own wisdom, it can be regarded as the mother of all living creatures living in the Gaia world. ?Although Li Sis soul comes from Blue Star, this instinctive reaction from the world still affects Li Sis emotions. At this moment, on the vibrant side of the World Tree, the emerald green branches and leaves swayed slightly. ?Little bits of emerald light gradually fell like stardust and fell on Li Si. "What''s this?" ?Li Si was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel the danger. He didn''t dodge, but quietly watched everything happen. He is really in this dream space now, not a clone. He didn''t even know how to leave. The space force that he usually controlled easily was like a ball of extremely solid steel. He couldn''t control it at all, and it was naturally impossible to move away. Not to mention that the teleportation ring given by Teacher Stephens was broken, Li Si felt that even if the teacher himself was here, it would be impossible to leverage the space power here to leave. ??Li Si can only wait passively, but the reason why he appears here may be the World Tree Yggdrasil in front of him, so there should be no accidents. Slowly, the emerald light enveloped Li Si''s entire body and slowly integrated into his body. ??That feeling was like the purest first ray of sunlight in the morning, penetrating through layers of clouds and mist, and finally landing gently on Li Si''s body. ??Li Si felt a warm and deep life force pouring into his body. The emerald-colored brilliance seemed to be alive, flowing slowly on the surface of his skin and quickly penetrating into every cell and every meridian. ?This feeling is wonderful and indescribable, like being in the warmest hot spring in spring. Compared with hot springs, it is more powerful, purer, and deeper, as if it can wash away all dust and fatigue in the world. As the power of life deepened, Li Si felt an unprecedented tranquility and serenity. ?His heart seemed to be wrapped in tenderness, and all worries about Demogorgon disappeared at this moment. ??This is a kind of complete relaxation from the body to the depths of the soul, just like a traveler who has been wandering for a long time and finally found his home. All fatigue and wind and frost are soothed and healed at this moment. ?This is not only physical nourishment, but also the baptism and rebirth of the mind and soul. [[Mirror body] clone has been released] [You are disengaging from combat.] [You are affected by the power of [World TreeYectrasil], and you enter the [Space Teleportation] state! ] [Transmitting] [Transmission ends! ] [You enter the special map [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [Detected that you entered [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [Detected that you are in contact with [Yggdrasil Yggdrasil]! ] [Your milestone [Secret Master] effect is activated! ] [You obtain the milestone [World Explorer]! ] [?s analysis of divine power has improved! 10%20%] Ding~ [Special power [World TreeEssence of Life] detected! ] [You enter a special state [World TreePrimal Baptism]] [Baptism in progress.] [Original baptism (1/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute point +1, agility attribute point +1, intelligence attribute point +1, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1] [Original baptism (2/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute point +1, agility attribute point +1, intelligence attribute point +2, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1] [Original baptism (20/?) completed] [Your strength attribute point +2, agility attribute point +2, intelligence attribute point +3, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1!] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] ??The extremely rich life force of the World Tree enveloped Li Si''s body, slowly strengthening his body and soul. ?Li Si has felt this way before, but that time was when Li Si broke through the golden level and accepted the baptism of the power of the world. ?That is to directly accept the baptism of the power of the world and continue to become stronger. ?This time, Li Si was baptized by the purest life force of the World Tree. Not only did his improvement increase even more, but it also did not cause any pain to Li Si. ?Now Li Si fell asleep like a baby, feeling the peace and tranquility in his soul. [Original baptism (59/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute points +4, agility attribute points +3, intelligence attribute points +5, charm attribute points +2, mystery attribute points +2, endurance attribute points +2! ] [Original baptism (60/?) completed] [Your strength attribute points +4, agility attribute points +4, intelligence attribute points +6, charm attribute points +2, mystery attribute points +2, endurance attribute points +2! ] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] [Original baptism (100/?) completed] [Your strength attribute points +6, agility attribute points +6, intelligence attribute points +8, charm attribute points +3, mystery attribute points +3, endurance attribute points +3! ] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] [World TreeOriginal BaptismEnd! ] [You additionally gain: Strength attribute points +500, Agility attribute points +500, Intelligence attribute points +500, Charm attribute points +500, Mysterious attribute points +500, Endurance attribute points +500, Soul strength +50%, Life recovery speed +50%, mana recovery speed +50%! ] [You gain special expertise [World TreeSource of Life], [World Tree''s Favor], [Gaia Guardian]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Beloved of the World Tree]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [life] and [nature]! ] ??The life force that enveloped Li Si''s body was so rich that it almost turned into emerald-colored crystals, exuding vitality. Wrapped by the power of the World Tree, Li Si slowly opened his eyes. But this time, he didnt have any unexpected expression and looked at the World Tree in front of him quietly. ?Just when he was immersed in the baptism of World Tree, the consciousness of World Tree communicated with his soul. ?Although this is only the most instinctive consciousness of World Tree, which is quite vague and thin, Li Si also knows what will happen to him here and what World Tree wants him to do. What other power do I want? After feeling the communication from World Tree, Li Si murmured quietly. If this is the case, I want to. ?Li Si informed the World Tree in front of him of the power he most desired through his soul connection. After making the request, Li Si floated calmly in the air. ?Perhaps because of the influence of the power of the World Tree, Li Si''s current mood is extremely calm, as if he has witnessed the passage of tens of millions of years without any disturbance. ??The power that the World Tree gave him was already rich enough. Regardless of whether his final request could be realized, Li Si couldn''t be more satisfied. ?Just like that, I dont know how much time has passed, but Yggdrasil still doesnt seem to have any reaction. ??Li Si thought that there was no way to realize the request for World Tree this time, and that the journey was almost over. At this moment, from an extremely distant place in the dream space, a white light like a thunderous giant flashed over instantly and hit Li Si''s body directly. Only one chance to try. ?After feeling the last message from the World Tree, Li Si''s consciousness was instantly enveloped in endless information. In a daze, he seemed to have traveled back to the time when the main world of Gaia was just born. He stood in front of the world of Gaia, which was as small as an island. Apart from that, there was only a desolate space around him. There is no endless abyss with an ominous aura, no splendid small world, and no many divine kingdoms located above the world of Gaia. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, countless years passed, the world of Gaia gradually grew and expanded, and more and more celestial bodies appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 Extraordinary domain wisdom Chapter 458 Extraordinary RealmWisdom As countless years passed, more and more small worlds, like stars, appeared around the world of Gaia, dotting the monotonous desolate void like stars. Gradually, the world of Gaia becomes larger and larger, and the rules of the world are constantly emerging and improving. The interior is no longer a chaotic space, and gradually becomes clearer. The sky, land, ocean, etc. also appear in the world of Gaia for the first time. middle. Gradually, with the improvement of the rules of the world, special planes such as the elemental plane, the shadow plane, the spiritual world, etc. were formed in the Gaia world, and the Gaia world gradually took shape. At the same time, the rules of many small worlds surrounding the Gaia world are not perfect. Although these small worlds have existed for a long time, they are not comparable to the Gaia world. Gradually, these small worlds are like leaves growing on the world of Gaia, born, growing, prospering, declining and dying. ?Countless decaying and broken small worlds, pulled by invisible forces, fell under the world of Gaia and gathered in a special dark area. I dont know how many years have passed, and more and more broken and dead world debris have occurred. I dont know what happened. Suddenly one day, the endless abyss that gathered the countless world debris appeared under the world of Gaia. ?He keeps devouring the remains of the apoptotic world, and his power is gradually increasing, and he looks greedily at the bright and powerful world of Gaia above. ?In the ancient era when the Endless Abyss appeared, the cornerstone rules of the world within the world of Gaia were finally stable and perfected, and the pattern of the main material world was also stabilized. But the world of Gaia is still desolate. Except for a very few powerful creatures who were born during the formation of the world of Gaia, the whole world is lifeless, monotonous and boring. ??In the ancient chaos and desolation, the entire world was like a sleeping giant, covered with endless ashes and dust. The sky also appeared extremely dark, the stars were hidden, and the sun and moon had no light. ??In this world of death and despair, a miracle is quietly conceived, and that is the world tree Yggdrasil! The World Tree slowly appears on the earth in an indescribably magnificent manner. Its roots penetrate deeply into the center of the earth, absorbing the power of the entire world; its branches stretch like a giant dragon, reaching into the sky. Build a peaceful paradise. With the birth of the World Tree, a warm and vital force flows out of its body, like a trickle or a rushing river, quickly penetrating into every inch of dry land. Wherever the power of life passes, the desolation gradually recedes, replaced by patches of tender green bud tips, which tenaciously break out of the ground, stretching out hope for the future. As time goes by, the greenery brought by the World Tree has enveloped the entire world, and inspired the infinite creativity of the world''s self-operation. All kinds of creatures began to thrive in this land full of life. ?Light feathers flitted across the blue sky, it was a newborn bird soaring freely; By the clear stream, the deer drank leisurely, their eyes shining with curiosity and love for this new world; ??Deep in the dense forest, the roars and whispers of wild beasts intertwine into natural symphonies, declaring the power and dignity of life. Gradually, as the world of Gaia gradually prospered, more and more intelligent beings gradually appeared in the world. The ancestors of humans, elves, goblins, dwarves, halflings, orcs, giants and other races have also appeared in the world of Gaia, working hard to live, accumulating and creating new knowledge and wisdom. I dont know when the world tree Yggdrasil disappeared from the Gaia world, but the entire Gaia world is already in a state of benign development, and the wisdom of many races is emerging like a volcanic eruption. ?Countless races have prospered and declined. The emergence of religious gods, ancient goblin civilizations, magic empires, etc. have constantly brought different colors to the world of Gaia, and the world of Gaia has continued to prosper and become stronger. ?The whole process took an unknown amount of time, and Li Si''s consciousness was like a spectator, quietly watching all this happen. At this moment, under the influence of the inexplicable power, Li Si seemed to be an omniscient and omnipotent god. All the world rules, all knowledge and wisdom of the Gaia world no longer had the slightest secret in front of him. ??He knows the secrets of the path to godhood, the technology of the goblin civilization, the spells of the magic empire, and even all the knowledge that emerged later. ??Li Si''s current state is extremely wonderful. He is completely immersed in the satisfaction of mastering this knowledge and wisdom, and everything else is forgotten. But even gods cannot fully master all the knowledge in the world of Gaia, let alone a gold-level Li Si. ??If all were written down, Li Si would eventually die because he had mastered this beyond-boundary knowledge. So he was extremely eager. Under the control of inexplicable power, Li Si was in a position where he was constantly mastering endless knowledge, and at the same time, the knowledge he mastered was constantly being forgotten. ??Li Si was naturally very reluctant to give up. Extremely precious knowledge such as world rules, magical spells, and alchemy technology were like drugs to him. Once he mastered them, he didn''t want to give them up. This is more painful than killing him! ??But he was unable to stop the flow of countless knowledge in his memory, completely forgetting his own existence, and feeling all of this painfully. ??In this special state, Li Si has completely forgotten his own existence, and all his thinking relies entirely on his own instinctive actions. He felt instinctively that he had to do something. If he continues like this, he will still have nothing in the end and nothing will be left behind. What should I do? ??Li Si quietly watched the passage of time in the Gaia world in front of him, but was powerless to do anything. so. What is knowledge? What is wisdom? ?Li Si asked his heart, but found that even he himself did not know the answer to this question. ??He just enjoyed the process of mastering knowledge. He could get by reading books when he was in school, but later he became crazy and fascinated by everything in the world of Gaia. Rather than being addicted, it is better to say that he is enjoying the process and learning about this mysterious and dreamy fantasy world! ?After coming to the world of Gaia, although the magic knowledge was countless times more complicated than the knowledge he learned at school in his previous life, he was always content with it and kept pursuing more extraordinary knowledge. Yes! I just like this process and the feeling of mastering this extraordinary knowledge! ?Perhaps the so-called wisdom is not that complicated? To understand all things is called "wisdom", and to understand all things is called "wisdom"! Instead of mastering all the knowledge in the world of Gaia! As long as you always maintain your desire for knowledge, your curiosity about the unknown, and your understanding of yourself, you can finally achieve mastery of the truth! As he kept thinking, Li Si''s heart became firmer and his eyes became brighter. He is no longer troubled by the knowledge passing through his mind. After all, this is just a process! Gradually, a faint clean radiance appeared in Li Si''s illusory body. ?This is not the inexplicable power that suddenly appeared and enveloped Li Si''s body before, but comes from Li Si himself. ??Ding! [Special power appears! ] [You enterGaia? ? state! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [knowledge]! ] [A special transformation in the extraordinary field [knowledge] has been detected! ] [Transforming in the extraordinary realm.] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [wisdom]! ] At the moment when he successfully understood and mastered the extraordinary realm [wisdom], Li Si suddenly broke away from the wonderful state before. ?When his consciousness returned to consciousness, Li Si opened his eyes and calmly looked at the huge and gentle World Tree in front of him. Is it the extraordinary realm [wisdom]? ?Li Si murmured in a low voice, but his mood remained calm. ?His previous request to Yggdrasil, the World Tree, was to master the extraordinary realm [wisdom]. Unexpectedly, the World Tree actually agreed. Although he was only given a chance to try, it was also an extremely precious opportunity. You must know that among the gods currently sitting high in the pantheon of gods, no one has completely mastered the divine field of [wisdom]. So many people believe that the vocation of [wisdom] does not exist, and even great divine power cannot master it. This is because gods with great power have really existed in the world of Gaia, but the [Wisdom] priesthood has never appeared. At most, it is just the [Knowledge] priesthood. ??Li Si didn''t have much hope or confidence in this. He just wanted to work towards the [Wisdom] clergy field before. This is the most suitable direction for his future and the goal of his efforts. I didnt expect to really get a chance from World Tree and finally master the extraordinary field [wisdom]. Although this is far from the [Wisdom] priesthood, it is already a breakthrough from zero to one. It is much easier to raise one to two, ten or even one hundred. But perhaps because he had just experienced the hundreds of millions of years of development and transformation in the world of Gaia, Li Si''s mentality remained unchanged and he did not appear too excited. Thank you for your help! ??Li Si saluted respectfully towards the World Tree, Yggdrasil, in front of him. ??Whether it was the identity of this great being or his kindness and help to Li Si, Li Si was sincerely grateful from the bottom of his heart. Dont worry, I will try my best! ??The soft emerald green light of the World Tree fell and turned into dots of brilliance that enveloped Li Si''s body. ?This time there is no specific power, but just conveys World Tree''s goodwill and affirmation to Li Si. ?After a while, the emerald branches and leaves of the World Tree swayed slightly, and Li Si''s figure disappeared into the dream space. ??With Li Si''s departure, the Heart of the World has returned to its previous peace and silence, except that the light on the World Tree has dimmed a little, seeming to be resisting the erosion of the power of the abyss. The ruins of the Elven Court, ?At the core of the Elf Forest, in the dense forest, a bare area suddenly appeared, which was extremely conspicuous from a distance. This is where the Elf King''s Court is, and at this time, the continuous ruins lie silently under the dust of time, as if they are a sad melody that has been lost through countless years. Everything that was once glorious and vibrant has been lost to the years. The torrent washed away without a trace, leaving only fragments of ruins, telling the glory of the past and the desolation of today. ?The second sun in the sky has disappeared, and the gloomy sky seems to cast a heavy gaze on this land. The clouds are low and a gray haze covers the ruins, making the entire area look even more gloomy and silent. ?The heavy and slow wind shuttled between the broken walls, emitting a whimpering echo, like the unfinished whispers of the elves, echoing in the open space for a long time. A few pieces of broken stones or dead branches carried by the breeze drew a lonely arc in the air, and then fell heavily into the ruins, making a dull sound. It was the only thing that could be heard in the ruins. The sound he heard added a bit of desolation and despair. At this time, two figures appeared on the ruins, looking at the ruins with gloomy expressions. ?The two stood there in silence, not speaking for a long time. What exactly happened? ?Some deep male voice sounded. Although he was trying his best to control his emotions, his slightly trembling voice showed his disbelief and fear. ??The first person to break the silence was a middle-aged male elf with blond hair and golden eyes. His handsome face seemed to have an indescribable sense of seriousness, and he was dressed in gorgeous dark brown elf clothing. Hadad Aloroti! ??Aloloti is the patriarch of the Elf family, the leader of the Elf King City Andor, and he is also the current King of the Elf Kingdom. I dont know, Haddad. A soft female voice sounded, and her tone seemed much calmer. Adela, you are the great sage of the elves. Does my lord have any specific oracle? ?Hadad calmed down the strong emotions in his heart and looked at the silver-haired elf girl in front of him and asked. Adela Gladys, the great elf sage, the legendary mage! She appeared here wearing a flawless white sacrificial robe, which seemed to reflect the purity and nobility of her heart. The robe swayed gently in the wind, like dancing in the clouds, which not only showed her elegant figure, but also highlighted her sacred mission as a priest. Her face is beautiful and gentle, like the warm sunshine in spring, which can instantly dispel the gloom in people''s hearts. The silver eyes are deep and bright, as if they can discern the secrets of people''s hearts, but they always reveal endless tenderness and compassion. Demogorgon, the Demon Prince! My lord has passed down an oracle that the destruction of the Elven Court is related to Demogorgon. Although my lord Corellon discovered the demon princes plan and severely damaged the demon prince outside the world of Gaia, he ultimately failed to save the Elven Court. thereby Demogorgon? ??Although he couldn''t believe that the Elf Royal Court disappeared so suddenly, and even Demogorgon couldn''t do such a thing, Haddad could only choose to believe, "besides." The goddess Fenriya also sent an oracle to find a human named Lisi. Adela paused and said hesitantly: He might have something to do with it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Harvest and Improvement Chapter 459 Harvest and Improvement The Forest of Elves, ?Li Si suddenly appeared on the grass in the forest. When he came back to his senses, he immediately looked at his surroundings. I found that the surrounding area was just an ordinary forest, with nothing special except for some crisp birdsong. Li Si used the magic to check a few more times without worry, and then he felt relieved. ?Its no wonder that Li Si was so cautious, it was actually Demogorgons methods that were a little hard to guard against. Thinking about the illusion that enveloped the Elf King''s Court, Li Si had a headache. ??If it werent for the influence of many factors, it would be quite difficult for his incarnation to get rid of the influence of the illusion. ??The most important thing is that I am not aware that I am in an illusion. My memory and common sense have been modified. It is too difficult to wake up. Because Li Si placed all his consciousness on the avatar at that time, the avatar himself also fainted when he was hit. Even if Demogorgon''s plan is completed, the Elf King''s Court is destroyed, and Li Si''s incarnation is shattered, it will have no impact on him, but then Cecil and others will undoubtedly die. ??Li Si had no chance to interfere with Demogorgon''s plan, and finally received the gift from the World Tree. ?Perhaps he left the Heart of the World, and Li Si''s mentality quickly returned to normal, no longer as calm and silent as before. ??For Li Si, although he did not get the [New World Tree Sprouts] growing on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court this time, his current harvest has far exceeded the improvement brought by the [New World Tree Sprouts]. What''s more, Li Si directly faced the World Tree Yectrasil this time. It is still unknown whether the [World Tree Sprouts] will appear in the ruins of the Elf King''s Court! ??Now it seems that the [New Sprouts of the World Tree] that appeared on the ruins of the Royal Court in the previous life are more likely to be the backup force left to the elves by the World Tree. Because of Li Si''s intervention, the condition of the World Tree Yectrasil was much better than in the previous life, and the power given to Li Si was also more powerful. ??Li Si calmed down and used [Flying Technique] to fly into the air above the forest sea. Under the bright sunshine, the forest seemed to be covered with golden gauze, and every leaf shone with the light of life. ?The breeze is blowing gently, and the shadows of the trees are dancing, like a group of dancers, dancing in a quiet melody. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of grass and trees, and people''s souls are cleansed like never before in this quiet and beautiful scenery. ?But who knew that not long ago, in the core of the Elf Forest, the entire Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the abyss and sea of ??blood, turning it into a dead zone? ??Li Si looked around, and all he could see was the dark green forest, but he didn''t see the Elf King''s Court. It seems to have been teleported to a far away place, and it is not known how long it has passed. ??Li Si briefly determined his location, but didn''t worry too much. ??Has escaped from the dream world heart space, and now he can use space teleportation. Furthermore, Li Si had already told Angela before that no matter what happened, she must return to the meeting point. ??Li Si has already set the spatial coordinates there, and returning there is not a troublesome matter. But before that ?Li Si fell from the sky, sat under a lush tree, and exhaled the system panel. ?Everything he had experienced before was so exciting that Li Si had no time to check the prompt information in the system panel. ??Whether it was what happened in the Elf King''s Court or the subsequent experience of being summoned by the World Tree, Li Si had never experienced it before. Ding~ [You have entered the special map [The Bloody Elf Kings Court]! ] [You are affected by the effect of the special enchantment [Mystic Demogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion]! ] [You accept the will determination! ] [Determining.] [Judgment failed! ] [You enter the negative state [Mystery LockCognitive Tampering], [Mystery LockMemory Shielding]! ] Ding~ [You enter the special map [Elf Kings CourtYggdrasil Altar]! ] [You enter the temporary state [World Tree Phantom]! ] Ding~ [You have received the legendary mission [Escape from the Royal Court of the Blood Elf]! ] [Legendary mission: Escape from the Blood Elf Royal Court] [Task requirements: The originally prosperous and powerful Elf Royal Court has completely fallen into bloodshed and destruction. Take Cecil and escape! [Task reward: 1 billion experience points, special expertise (depending on the completion of the task)] [Note: My daughter Cecile, you must be happy! Arianna Elisir] [Judgment successful! ] [?The effect of the special enchantment [MisuoDemogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion] is affected by immunity! ] [Special status [Mystery LockCognitive Tampering], [Mystery LockMemory Shielding] effects have been lifted! ] [Because you escaped from the special enchantment [Mystical Demogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion], the negative status of the special map [The Bloody Elf King''s Court] took effect! ] [You enter the [AbyssSea of ??Blood] negative state! ] [Negative status [AbyssSea of ??Blood]: Originating from the influence of the aura of the Demogorgon Abyss, the sea of ??blood covering the Elven Court continues to absorb your life force, losing 1% of your health every minute, and reducing the maximum health limit by 1% every hour! ] [Mirror BodyThe clone has been released! ] Ding~ [You have faced the incarnation of God [Demogorgon]! ] [Determining.] [Judgment passed! You are immune to divine will shock! ] [You used [Blade Storm] to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed the Abyss Blood Tree LV100 (transformation not completed)! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [You have obtained the milestone [Thanks from the Ancient Tree of Life]! ] [You use the special skill [Mirror Body]! ] [You lost the equipment [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring]! ] [Mirror BodyThe clone has been released! ] [You are disengaging from combat.] (omitted, details Chapter 451, Chapter 452) [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [wisdom]! ] [You leave the special map [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [You enter the map [Elf Forest]! ] [Leaving combat status successfully! ] [Determining.] [Ceciles status: Survival! ] [Judgment successful! ] [Legendary mission [Escape from the Blood Elf Court] has been completed! ] [Task completion: 100%] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1 billion experience points! ] [You gain the special feat [Blood of Sun Elf]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Destruction of the Elven Court]! ] The long list of system information almost dazzled Li Si. Sure enough, from the moment he entered the Elf King''s Court, he was affected by the illusion and even subconsciously ignored the system prompts. As the time in the illusion increases, the influence of the illusion becomes more profound, and it becomes more difficult to escape from the illusion. ??If he hadn''t noticed something was wrong, if it hadn''t been for Cecile''s mother''s desperate reminder, if it hadn''t been for the timely appearance of the system task panel, it would have been really difficult for Li Si to escape from that illusion. After all, the source of the power of that environment came from the divine power of the demon prince Demogorgon. ?That is a power above the legendary, and it is not something that the gold-level Li Si can forcibly resist. ?But the harvest this time is also great! ?Li Si clicked on the detailed information about obtaining expertise and read on. [Milestone [Gratitude from the Ancient Tree of Life]: The Ancient Tree of Life, which has been infected and fallen by the power of the abyss, thanks you for helping him escape. This is the gratitude of his remaining will to you; reward: maximum health cap +5%] [Milestone [World Explorer]: You have set foot in the most secret place in the world of Gaia, and you are one of the greatest explorers; reward: world legend +1, negative environment resistance +30%] [Special expertise [World TreeOriginal Baptism]: Baptism of the purest life force from the World Tree Yectrasil, maximum health value +100%, maximum mana value +100%, body strength +50%, Restores 1% of maximum health and maximum mana per minute (this effect will not be affected by effects that are lower level than Yggdrasil, the World Tree)] [Special Expertise [The Favor of the World Tree]: You have received the care and favor of the World Tree Yectrasil, luck +3, all attributes +30%, soul strength +30%, judgment in the life and natural fields Substantially improved] [Special Expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30%] [Special Milestone [The Beloved of the World Tree]: You are the Beloved of the World Tree Yggdrasil, you represent the will of the World Tree, and you are his messenger walking the world! Reward: The favorability of some force camps has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent realm [Life], [Nature], [Wisdom] (1st level0%)] [Special Expertise [Blood of Sun Elf]: Sun Elf blood contains the power of the sun and nature, intelligence attribute +20%, charm attribute +20%, endurance attribute +10%, improved abilities in fields such as light, fire, and nature ] [Special milestone [Destruction of the Elven Court]: The demon prince Demogorgon brazenly destroyed the Elven Court Drannor City. This has never happened in thousands of years. Perhaps this is a precursor to the coming era of chaos? Reward: World Legend +1! ] It is indeed powerful enough! ??Li Si looked at the information on the panel with a smile on his face. ??The harvest this time is indeed exaggerated, far more generous than the reward of obtaining [World Tree Sprouts]. ? Even if Li Si obtained [World Tree Sprouts], at most he would only get one of the special specialties [World Tree''s Favor]. And Li Si remembers very clearly that the strong man who used [World Tree Sprouts] did not have the enhanced power in his specialty as Li Si did. At least, Li Si remembered that the person''s lucky score was not increased by 3 points but by 2 points. In this case, Li Sis original luck value was 3 points. The milestone [Incredible Miracle] obtained by killing the gold-level lich at the bronze level adds a little luck. The milestone [Incredible Miracle 2] obtained by killing the legendary vampire Benfica by grabbing heads adds another point of luck. The secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] provided Li Si with three points of luck. Coupled with the three points of luck increased by [The Blessing of the World Tree]. Li Si''s current luck value should have exceeded the upper limit of luck value. But the luck value displayed on Li Sis attribute panel is 8 (+3) points. ? Li Si has seen many powerful people in his previous life. Even those with the Luck Aura Specialty can only have 10 points of full luck at most, and have never seen anyone who breaks through the boundaries. ?Perhaps the power of the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] is not enough for Li Si to break through that limit. ?Furthermore, Li Si didnt feel that his luck had improved much. ?Although the results of all experiences were good, Li Si felt that he did not experience any smooth sailing. Is there something wrong? Or does it mean that he has spent all his luck after being reborn? ?Change your luck into a different system? ?Li Si shook his head and stopped worrying. The most important thing is to be strong. In addition to [The Blessing of the World Tree], there is also the milestone [The Blessed One of the World Tree]. In a sense, Li Si was probably the first and only one favored by the World Tree to appear in the tens of millions of years after the disappearance of the World Tree. ??Due to the extremely special status of the world tree Yuctra Sil in the world of Gaia, Lisi''s current status is even higher than that of some popes of the low-level churches of the gods. ?For example, Li Sis favorability is absolutely full in front of the clergy of the Elf Kingdom and the Oak Council. ??And almost no one would doubt that Li Si would have any bad intentions. After all, this is the only favored person of Yggdrasil, the world tree! ?With this identity, it is much easier for Li Si to do many things. ?Of course, Li Si will not use this identity to do bad things. After all, his identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One plays a big role in Li Si''s future plans. He will not kill the goose that lays the eggs. As a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si can also get in touch with the World Tree to some extent. ?However, despite Li Si''s intervention, the current state of World Tree is still quite bad. Unless it is the most critical moment, it cannot use its power to provide help. ??Li Si didn''t care about the comparison. He wished that World Tree could save its power and provide help when the abyss invaded in the future. In addition, [Thanks of the Ancient Tree of Life] provides a 5% bonus to the maximum health, which is quite good, but cannot be compared with the specialty [World TreePrimal Baptism]. ? ?The bonus of increasing maximum health and mana by 100%, as well as the exaggerated recovery ability, have simply increased Li Si''s tankiness by an entire order of magnitude. As for the [Guardian of Gaia] specialty, Li Si can only say that the effect is invincible. After Li Si grew up, he became a gold medal fighter in the world of Gaia, a special attack hero who specializes in attacking abyssal demons. ?But this expertise may be a gift from the world of Gaia, just like the extraordinary field [wisdom]. ?However, the special expertise obtained this time are all very high-level beings and are difficult to resist and weaken. After all, they are derived from the power of the World Tree and the world of Gaia. ?In addition, there is also the specialty [Blood of Sun Elf], which is a very rare bloodline specialty and is a very advanced level. ?However, this feat only gives Li Si a new strength bonus and does not change Li Si''s race or appearance. At most, it only makes Li Si "a little bit more handsome" (Fingertip Universe.jpg). After checking everything, Li Si stood up and was about to use space teleportation to find Angela and the others, when a new prompt popped up in the system in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Chapter 460 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] ?The system prompt sounded. Li Si glanced at the kick he had just taken and scratched his head. ??Is this a step that triggers a hidden plot? ?Is this the effect of increasing luck? Love it! ?Li Si stopped and called out the system panel again. Ding~ [Detected that you have mastered the feat [The Blessing of the World Tree]! ] [Detected that you have mastered the feat [Guardian of Gaia]! ] [Detected that you have mastered the feat [Blood of Sun Elf]!] [Activate hidden judgment! Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]! ] [Start judgment! ] [Judgment (1/3): The monks basic profession determination failed, and his main profession is Arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed! ] [Judgment (2/3): Possess basic affinity in fields related to the world and nature. Judgment passed] [Judgment (3/3): Endurance attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points. Judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]] [Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]The endurance attribute is modified by 2 times the value. Your will and spirit are integrated with nature, and you receive special blessings from the place where you are] The effect of [Monk Professional Specialty [Proof of Nature]] takes effect! ] [You are currently in the environment: forest] [You obtain the special status [Dense Forest Protection]! ] [Special status [Dense Forest Protection]: The natural spirit from the forest protects you. Your health and mana recovery speed increases by 30%, the strength of water element-related abilities increases by 5%, and the strength of earth element-related abilities increases by 5%. , increase ability intensity in nature-related fields by 10% Duration: This state disappears after leaving the forest terrain] Oh? ??Li Si looked at the new monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature] that appeared on the panel, and was a little surprised. He has been preparing for this monk professional specialty since the time of the Relics of the Sphinx. I had already planned to fight for a long time, but I didnt expect to get it at this time. This expertise is not very difficult to obtain. The only trouble is that it takes a lot of time. Because if there are few ways to directly improve one''s affinity with nature and the world, one can only spend time slowly improving it. ?The vast majority of players who have mastered [Proof of Nature] are in this situation, and Li Si was planning to use this method before. So no matter where you go, you have to travel on foot instead of using space teleportation spells. ?In order to master this expertise, Li Si specially prepared a precious requiem gem, but unexpectedly it was not used in the end. The purpose of the Requiem Gem is to help the user increase the strength of the soul at the last moment. In the process, the user''s soul will become more in line with nature and the world. ?This method can save the users time in mastering the [Proof of Nature], and it is also a shortcut discovered by players. ??However, it is no longer of much use to Li Si. After all, after experiencing the baptism of World Tree, Li Sis affinity in nature-related fields is almost reaching its peak. Not to mention that Li Si has obtained the specialty [Guardian of Gaia]. In a sense, the world of Gaia has recognized Li Sis behavior and granted Li Si the ability to protect the world from the invasion of abyssal forces. It goes without saying much about world affinity. So, Li Si could meet the requirements of [Natural Evidence], the basic professional specialty of a monk, without even using the Requiem Gem, and even greatly exceeded it. The special expertise that Li Si obtained previously also provided Li Si with abilities in related fields, which somewhat overlaps with the effect of [Natural Evidence]. ?However, this situation is more similar to the situation where 1+1 is greater than 2, so Li Si does not plan to replace other monk professional specialties. Natural EvidenceIn addition to improving Li Sis basic abilities and affinity in all aspects, it will also give Li Si special status according to the environment. ?Like the current [Dense Forest Protection], it will change according to the corresponding situation after Li Si leaves the forest. ?For example, [Rock Protection] in mountains, [Flowing Water Protection] in rivers, etc. It can be regarded as a quite powerful and comprehensive gain BUFF. ??And this buff state has a very high priority and will not be offset by the enemy''s purification or debuff abilities. In addition, there are also attribute modifications that all basic professional specialties have. ??Li Si''s endurance attribute has been doubled. Coupled with the attributes and expertise bonuses improved by the previous baptism of the World Tree, the endurance attribute points have exceeded 3,000, and the health value has even exceeded 200,000. You must know that before Li Si accepted the baptism of the World Tree, his health value was only more than 60,000. ?Other attributes have also been greatly improved, to some extent even more exaggerated than the enhancement Li Si received when he broke through the gold level and accepted the baptism of the power of the world. The improvement of endurance attribute cannot directly improve Li Si''s combat effectiveness, but it is extremely important, because the body is the basis of all Li Si''s strength, providing a more superior platform for Li Si''s other abilities. ??Li Si clenched his fist and felt the new changes brought to him by the double correction of endurance attribute. The body has been strengthened like never before, becoming both tough and amazingly flexible. ??Li Si took off his clothes, and his body seemed to have been reforged, glowing with unprecedented vitality and potential. Although the exposed muscles did not appear to be thick and thick, they were like steel that had been tempered for thousands of times, containing amazing explosive power and endurance. ?Every muscle in the body contains explosive power, like a spring ready to go, ready to pour out the accumulated energy at any time. ?This increase in strength is not only reflected in changes in external form, but also deeply reflected in every cell of the body. They become tougher, more resilient, and able to withstand greater loads. ??Li Si moved his body on the spot. Every movement, whether it was waving his hands to cast spells or jumping lightly, seemed so smooth and powerful, as if every muscle and fiber in his body had been given a brand new rhythm of life. ?While his body strength has increased significantly, he still maintains excellent flexibility, which allows Li Si to better control his body. ?This feeling, Li Si seems to have mastered every detail of the body, able to twist and stretch freely, and make postures that are unimaginable to ordinary people. This flexibility not only makes his movements more flexible and elusive, but also allows him to quickly dodge when facing enemy attacks and save the day. With the strengthening of his body, Li Si''s temperament has also undergone subtle changes, becoming more calm and restrained. When performing magic, he seems to be integrated with the magical elements in the world, controlling more majestic and powerful magical power. At the same time, Li Si''s senses seemed to have been finely tuned, becoming more acute and delicate. ?The colors of the world seem to be more vivid, and every detail can be seen clearly. Whether it is the outline of distant scenery or the subtle changes in nearby textures, nothing escapes Li Si''s observation. ??Whether it was the rustling of leaves in the night wind or the whisper of a distant stream, Li Si could clearly hear it, as if all sounds were infinitely amplified in his ears, listening to the sounds of the entire world. This feeling is really good! Because he obtained the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature], his endurance attribute has been doubled. Now Li Si''s strength, agility, and endurance, the three attributes closely related to the body, have all been strengthened and improved. Li Si feels like The satisfaction of having made up for the last shortcoming gave him the confidence to face any challenges in the future. Is there any charm and mystery left? ?Li Si looked at the attribute panel and hesitated. He didn''t know much about these two attributes before. Of course, it''s not that he didn''t take them to heart as a game master in his previous life. It''s actually that these two attributes and their representative professions are relatively unpopular. In addition to the more famous warlocks, the charm attribute points are mostly represented by priests. ?Originally, Li Si was planning to find a basic priest specialty that was more auxiliary, such as [Pious Devotion], a specialty that improves the priest''s healing and buffing spell effects. ??But after experiencing the ruins of the Sphinx and the baptism of the World Tree, Li Si discovered that the supreme gods who were unreachable and above the legend in the previous life game were not unreachable to him. Now Li Si is no longer satisfied with just becoming a legendary powerhouse, but is eager to climb in a higher direction! ??If this is the case, Li Si needs to think carefully about the priest professional expertise related to the charm attribute point. After all, even if Li Si received the miraculous inheritance of [Sphinxton Magic], he still needs to master the power of faith if he wants to peek into the realm of gods. The priest profession is very likely to have expertise related to the power of faith, and Li Si must be more cautious. ?However, Li Si recalled all the basic professional expertise of priests he had learned in his previous life, but did not find any that suited his current situation, so he could only collect as much relevant information as possible in the future. ??If Li Si still has plans for the professional basic expertise related to the charm attribute, Li Si really has no ideas for the professional expertise related to the mysterious attribute. It is true that extraordinary professions related to charm were too unpopular in previous games, such as astrologers, prophets, and other professions. Although they can also use some powerful spells, why not choose to become a mage directly if it is just for those special spells? ?? And the NPCs who have mastered similar professions as those in the game all seem to be confused and not in a normal state of mind. Affected by many factors, there are very few players who choose mystery-related professions. Even those who are curious and curious do not account for 1% of all players. If this is not possible, choose the [Imaginary Future] specialty of the prophet profession. Wrong ?Li Si shook his head, this was all a matter of urgency. ??Anyway, he is not in a hurry to obtain these two basic professional expertise. His current mentality is that he would rather have less than waste. He still has a lot of things to do. A moment later, Li Sis figure disappeared from the spot. Far away from the ruins of the Elven Court, Deep in the dense forest, the sunlight shines through the layers of green leaves and falls variably on a carefully cleared open space. It is surrounded by lush and tall trees, and the tree crowns interweave into a green sky, forming a small ''s secret place. Not far from the forest glade, a crystal clear stream gurgled by. The stream shone silvery under the sunlight, like a silver ribbon inlaid on a green tapestry, winding forward. ?Several butterflies danced gracefully. They shuttled lightly among the flowers, adding a bit of life and vitality to this quiet space. On the bluestone beside the stream, a silver-haired girl sat there leisurely, her hair fluttering gently in the breeze, her bare white feet resting comfortably in the cool stream, kicking the splashes of water leisurely. She held a snack carefully decorated with delicate cream and bright fruits in her hand, and tasted it happily. Every bite seemed so satisfying and enjoyable, as if the beauty of the whole world was condensed in this small snack. middle. On the ground behind her, the two elves seemed to have just experienced a fierce battle. They were lying on the ground gasping for air, looking at the silver-haired girl with eyes full of surprise and anger. Not far away, the blond elf girl was sitting by the tree. She hugged her legs and buried her face in her arms in silence. Angela didn''t pay attention to the elves Bella and Mir lying on the ground. Although Li Si didn''t say much, she wouldn''t let the two elves leave directly. ?What if Li Si cant find these two people when he comes back? ??Although Li Si arranged a magic barrier here, Angela thought it was safer to do it herself. As for Cecile sitting next to the tree, Angela had a headache. After thinking about it, Angela stood up and shook off the crystal water drops on her white feet. She walked to Cecile''s side, reluctantly handed her a piece of cake and said: Would you like to eat something? Arent you hungry after not eating for so long? Hearing Angela''s voice, Cecile raised her head, her eyes slightly red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time: Can you let me leave? I want to find my mother. Angela shook her head directly and rejected Ceciles request: "no." You all have to stay here until Li Si comes back. When will he come back? Angela doesnt know! ?Angela said confidently without explaining too much. We have to go back! The Elf Kings Court doesnt know whats happening now! Bella and Mir, who were lying on the ground, gasped and said. The silver-haired girl in front of them looked obviously very weak, but they didn''t know where such powerful power came from to directly suppress the two of them. ?? And it doesnt seem like a warm-up is even a thing for her. ??The two people who resisted many times had little strength and could only lie down and pant. I dont think its useful for you to go back! Angela looked at the three elves in front of her and said seriously with a small face: There is a very powerful evil **** of the abyss in that city, very, very powerful! They are stronger than our ancestors, and it will be useless for you to go back. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Angela. Lee Si! ??Cecile stood up quickly when she saw the familiar look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 Return to the Emerald City Chapter 461 Return to the Emerald City The Forest of Elves, ??The first time Cecil saw Li Si, she stood up, her face showing a bit of anxiety. ??Bella and Mir, who were originally lying on the ground, barely supported their bodies and sat up from the ground. When they saw Li Si, they seemed to have found their backbone. Li Si, what happened in the Elf Kings Court? ??Cecile hurriedly took a few steps forward and held Li Si''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to get the strength to support herself from Li Si. I want to go back to save my mother, Li Si, can you take me there? ??Cecile knew very well that the silver-haired girl named Angela restricted their departure because of Lis''s request. Similarly, only Lis could help them return to the Elf King''s Court. ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s pale face and reddish eyes and was silent for a moment. It is definitely impossible to return to the Elf King''s Court. Not to mention that Cecil''s mother has died in Demogorgon''s plan. Even now, Li Si cannot guarantee that there is no one in the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. Others are dangerous. This time he reminded me that the elven gods and the elven kingdom had discovered the changes in the Elven Court of Drono City in advance, but it was too late after all. The Elven Court had completely turned into dust in the wave of history and was irreversible. This is absolutely unacceptable to Cecile. Although the Elf Royal Court does not leave many good memories for her, Cecile''s mother, the lady Ariana, was also in this disaster. Die. ?Before coming to the Elf Court, Li Si also thought about trying to take Ms. Ariana away from the Elf Court, but it was too late. ?? Even if Lis was not controlled by the mysterious environment, Ms. Ariana had already died at the hands of Demogorgon and became part of the blood sea of ??the Elven Court. ??Li Si held Ceciles hand tightly and said to her in a deep voice: Cecile, calm down. A lot of things happened, I will tell you them all. Now listen to me, sit down, rest for a while and eat something, okay? Feeling the warmth coming from Li Sis clenched hand, Cecile felt a little more at ease although she was still a little anxious. ??Taking a deep breath and nodding, Li Si took her to a tree and sat down. Then Li Si also brought over Bella and Mir, two members of the Elf Guard. ?Looking at the dirty and depleted appearance of the two of them, Li Sina didn''t know what had happened. ?But this is what he asked Angela to do, and Angela fulfilled his request very well, so you dont need to worry so much about this little detail. Seeing Li Si coming, the three elves were not as resistant as before. ?Although they were in no mood, the three of them still managed to eat some bread and drink some water, and then turned their attention to Li Si. ?This time Li Si did not continue to refuse, but calmly told the three people present everything that had happened in the Elf Court. From the enchanted illusion that enveloped the entire elven court, to the sea of ??blood that flooded the entire city; From how he broke free from the illusion to leaving the Elven Court with three people; ??The whole process from the demon prince Demogorgon who became the leader of Pompeii to the end when the elves and gods took action against him. ??Li Si basically told the three of them everything he knew, including the matter of becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil. ?Of course, there is no need to hide this. ?Perhaps they can''t tell the difference based on the strength of Cecile and the others in the silver rank. At most, they can feel some closeness, but it is difficult to hide it in the eyes of the legendary strong men of the elves. What''s more, this is also the best guarantee for Li Si to gain the trust and support of the elves in the future. ?Become a favored person of the World Tree, and you can almost walk sideways in front of the Orthodox Church, let alone the elves who regard the World Tree as the holy tree and the origin. Furthermore, Li Si really needs the help of the elves. ??The reason why World Tree chose him as its favored one is that Li Si interfered with Demogorgon and helped World Tree, but Li Si was indeed needed to thwart the demon prince''s future plans. That was a war that affected the entire world, and it was definitely not enough to rely on Li Si alone. So say ??Cecile was silent for a moment, and finally spoke with difficulty: Is mother dead? ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s sad expression. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still nodded affirmatively: Yes, not only Ms. Ariana, but also everyone in the Elven Court should have been killed by Demogorgon long ago. Its just that the illusion of the illusion retains their memories and souls, creating a real dream. Hearing Li Sis affirmative words, the three young elves fell silent. For Bella and Mir, it is more difficult for them to accept this fact than for Cecile. After all, they have been living in the Elf King''s Court. All their relatives and familiar things were in the Elf King''s Court, but now they were all destroyed by the demon prince. ??But as experienced warriors of the Elf Guard, the two of them were stronger than Cecil and accepted this fact faster. Li Si, thank you very much for your help. "If it hadn''t been for you, we would have died at the hands of Demogorgon." ?A few people were silent for a moment. Mir looked at Li Si seriously and whispered. This is what I should do. ??Li Si shook his head slightly. Of course he would like to rescue more people if possible, but the situation was too dangerous and he could not resist Demogorgon''s power. ??He has already taken a huge risk by returning to the Elf Court to rescue Cecil and the three of them. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile, who was in a depressed mood, and thought for a while before comforting the elf girl. ??Cecile is not the kind of person who gets into trouble. Giving her some space at this time might make her feel better. Then what should we do next? ?Bella looked at Li Si and asked for his opinion. ??Although Bella and Mir acted calmly, Li Si clearly saw the flames of extreme hatred in their eyes. ??This is the crazy hatred for the demon prince Demogorgon who destroyed his home and killed his loved ones. ??If the death of the two of them could be exchanged for the death of Demogorgon, Lis believed that Bela and Mir would sacrifice their lives without hesitation. ??Its just that the demon prince is a powerful god. Whether in the endless abyss or in the world of Gaia, he is the supreme existence. Even if the Infinite Abyss fails to invade the world of Gaia in the future and many gods fall and die, this demon prince will not die. Instead, he will return to the Endless Abyss to plan his next comeback. My idea is to go directly to the Emerald City. Li Si nodded slightly and said seriously: "I don''t know what danger there is when returning to the Elf King''s Court now. I have told the goddess Fenriya what happened in the Elf King''s Court before through prayer. I believe that the Elf Kingdom will definitely not remain indifferent." At this time, it would be better for us to go to the Emerald City and wait for news. ??Li Si also had his own considerations about this. Logically speaking, it would be more appropriate to go to the Elf Kingdom, but that place is the most powerful place in the Elf Kingdom after all. ? With the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved, Li Si is not afraid that the Elf Kingdom will take action against him, but he is a little worried that the Elf Kingdom will restrict his actions because of his identity. After all, the significance of the World Tree to the elves is extraordinary, and the status of the favored ones of the World Tree is even higher among the elves than that of the favored persons of the elven gods. He still has a lot of things to do, and he cannot stay in the Elf Kingdom forever. It would be good to go to the Emerald City, but it was closer to the border of the Elf Forest and it would be easier for him to sneak away. "Um." ?Bela and Mir had no other opinions and agreed with Li Si''s proposal. In any case, Li Si is not an elf but a human being. At this time, he has undoubtedly gained the greatest trust from Bella and Mir, and naturally he will not worry about Li Si having other small thoughts. What''s more, Li Sidu has become the favored one of the World Tree, which is something they never dared to think about before. They had received too many surprising things in a short period of time, which made both of them feel a little confused. ??Li Si asked the two of them to have a good rest and walked to sit next to Cecile. Dont be too sad. Ms. Ariana hopes that you can live well until the end. ??Li Si didn''t say anything, just watched the crystal tears falling from the elf girl''s cheek, and stayed by her side quietly. For Liz, Ceciles mother, Ms. Ariana, is a very respectable person. Compared to Li Si who later entered the illusion, she was undoubtedly more misled and deceived by the illusion, but she relied on her own will and love for Cecile to break through the blockade and gave Li Si the final reminder. . ?This allowed Li Si to react at the last moment, otherwise he could only sink into the illusion and wait for the end of all Demogorgon''s plans. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, her mood was extremely complicated and uncomfortable at the moment. Everything she experienced in the fantasy world was almost the best thing. Whether it was the attitude of the people around her towards her or her experience with Li Si, it was the future she dreamed of. In an instant, she woke up from marrying Li Si and receiving everyone''s blessings. She was told that everything was false, and her only relative left her because of what the evil **** had done. It was even more difficult for Cecile, an elf girl who had just grown up, to accept it and wanted to hide away to escape this cruel reality. Even, she was thinking in her heart, how nice would it be if she could stay in the illusion forever? ?That is the best dream ever! ?But looking up at Li Si beside her, Cecile felt a little different warmth in her heart. ??Although Li Si didnt say much, Cecile could imagine how bad the situation in the Elf Kings Court was at that time. Even so, Li Si still returned to the Elf Kings Court and tried to bring her out safely. This is almost a gamble with your life! Speechless for a moment, Cecile and Lisi sat together and didn''t say much, but they provided Cecile with the greatest support. ?Angela also stayed by the side obediently, but she waited until the little bat finally got sleepy and fell asleep on top of Li Si''s head. The capital of emeralds, ?The endless flow of caravans entered this bustling elven city as usual, but for some reason, the deacons and guards in the caravan always felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be much depressed. Some well-informed people got the information that the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince through previous channels. They were shocked and speechless for a while. Then he asked other people in the caravan to take action and purchase the goods as soon as possible, even if they suffered some losses. The Elf Kingdom was naturally extremely angry about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court, Drannor City. Although they wanted to hide the news, they were ultimately unable to do so. ??The status of the Elf Royal Court is really too special. Many extraordinary forces know where it is. All they need to do is send someone to take a look. ??Moreover, many churches of the gods have received relevant information from the gods they believe in. The Church of the Righteous God is worried that the Evil God of the Abyss will attack their core holy city just like Demogorgon destroyed the Elf Royal Court, so they have naturally stepped up their efforts to search and attack the followers of the Evil God. The Evil God Church is very excited. There is no reason why they can''t do what the Demon Prince can do. At worst, don''t set the goal so high. ??The influence of the demon prince Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elven Court has just begun to spread, and the entire world of Gaia is shaken by it. ??The negative impact of this incident is no longer limited to one continent. Everyone has a glimpse of the chaotic and crazy corner of the future era. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to these things. The time of chaos was far from coming! ? Don''t look at the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor that are currently fighting each other to death. Compared with the chaos in the future, it is just a small fight. ??This time returning to the Emerald Capital, Li Si no longer concealed the identity of the mage and directly chose to use space teleportation to take the three people back to the outside of the Emerald Capital. For insurance purposes, he left fixed spatial coordinates in many places. ??Although this kind of long-distance teleportation with other people is quite difficult, it is not a big deal for Li Si, whose strength has been greatly improved. He concealed his strength before in order to hide it from some ill-intentioned people in the Elven Court. Although in the end he only hid it from Elder Riccardo, it can be considered to have played some role. After all, looking back now, the decision to let him go to the Elf Court should have been made by Demogorgon disguised as Pompeii. If you can think of Teacher Stephens and the things in Bingfeng City from these details, something might happen again. variable. As for the strange looks from Cecile and the others, Li Si ignored them. Its no wonder they looked at him this way. Li Sis strength as a warrior had already gained their trust and admiration before this. ??Now Li Si spread his hands, threw away his sword, took out his staff and told them that he was actually a mage, which was really beyond their imagination. ?However, they were surprised too many times in a short period of time, and the surprise was over. After arriving at the Emerald Capital, Li Si and others walked directly towards the center of the Emerald Capital without resting. That is where the Emerald City Council and the Elven Temple are located, and it is also the most important place in the Emerald City. But before they could get anywhere, they were stopped halfway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fenria, the Moon and Guardian Goddess Chapter 462 The Moon and the Guardian Goddess Fenria The capital of emeralds, A slim figure appeared in front of Li Si and others, and a somewhat surprised voice sounded: Li Si? ?Li Si naturally recognized who called him. ??The silver-haired elf girl in front of me is the moon elf Daphne Gladys! She looked at Li Si with some surprise, waved her hand and trotted over. Hello, Daphne. ?Li Si nodded and said hello to the moon elf girl. ?Daphne''s identity is somewhat special, and Li Si paid more attention to her before. I just didnt expect that she would still stay in the Emerald City. Didnt she say before that she was just visiting the Emerald City for a while and would return to the Land of Elves? Its been a long time, Li Si! ?Daphne walked up to Li Si and greeted him happily, as if meeting an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. Oh, hello, Cecile! It seems that she just saw Cecile following Li Si, and Daphne also greeted her. Hello, Daphne. ??Cecile has always been in a low mood because of the death of her mother. ?So Cecile just reluctantly said hello to Daphne, then lowered her head and said nothing more. ?Originally, after arriving in the Emerald City, Lis wanted to send Cecile to her father first, and it was enough for him and Mir to handle the rest. But Cecile rejected Lisi''s proposal. Even though she knew that she might not be able to help, she still wanted to do something and contribute as much as possible to future revenge. This will make you feel better. ?Li Si didnt refuse. Maybe Cecile would temporarily forget about the painful past if she got busy. As for her father Iglis side, Li Si will accompany Cecile. After all, the Elf Sword Master entrusted him with protecting Cecil, and he needed to know what happened along the way. ??Li Si believes that as long as his goal is to thwart the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon, he will definitely get the support of the Elf Sword Master. How did Igli accept that he and his deeply affectionate wife died in the destruction of the Elven Court? From what Igli did in his previous life, we can see how much he values ??his family. ?But compared with the previous life, the biggest difference is that Cecil survived. This is the greatest luck for this future legendary swordsman. Daphne, why are you here? ?Li Si nodded and asked with a smile: I remember Xindel said that you would be going back after staying in the Emerald City for a while. Of course there is a reason, and its related to you. ?Daphne nodded and said happily. From her point of view, it would be good to stay in the Emerald City for a few more days. After all, there are many novel things here that are not available in the Elf Land. Is it related to me? ?Li Si was a little strange. Could it be related to the matter at the Elf Royal Court? But looking at Daphne''s cheerful look, she seemed not to know that the Elf King''s Court had been completely destroyed. ??As soon as he entered the Emerald Capital, Li Si noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere in the Emerald Capital city. There was a faint look of nervousness and urgency on the faces of many people, especially those well-informed caravan traders. ??It seems that what happened in the Elf King''s Court has spread secretly. ?But think about it, it was a major event that could affect the entire world of Gaia, and it was impossible to hide the news. ?But whats the use of Daphne coming to him? ??Li Si was a little puzzled. Looking at her "heartless" happy look, she shouldn''t know anything about the Elf King''s Court? Could it be something else? Wait a minute, could it be ?Li Si suddenly realized something and looked at Daphne, who was about to ask. Li Si, Sister Adela has been looking for you! Hmph! I said I knew you, but Sister Adela didnt believe me at first. It was only after Sister Xander told me that she believed me. ?Daphne said happily, and then she pulled Li Si towards the east. For some reason, Daphne suddenly felt a lot closer to Li Si. There was something about Li Si that made her want to get close to her involuntarily. ??Li Si stood there without moving, and his many little arms and legs couldn''t pull him up. But what did he hear? Sister Adela? ??Li Si is certain that this Adela is the great elf sage from the land of elves, the legendary strongman Adela. ?That is the strongest elf on the continent of Fanor, no less than his teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. ?Although this great elf sage is not famous now, in the future [Abyss Invasion] version, he will always be on the front line of the battlefield, killing countless abyss demons. ?Even several legendary-level abyss demons have fallen into her hands. She is also the owner of the legendary talent [Heart of the Forest]. ??This boss is in the Emerald City now? And from what I mean, it seems that I came specifically for him. It seems that his previous guess was correct. He informed the goddess Fenriya about what happened in the Elf Court. It seems that after Demogorgon left, the elven gods urgently needed to know what happened in the Elf Court? At this time, Li Si is extremely important. As the great sage of the Elf Kingdom, Adela is responsible for communicating with the Elf gods. Therefore, it is not impossible for the elves and gods to ask him to search for Li Si. ?Thinking of this, Li Si no longer refused: Is it Adela, the great elf sage? Yes, otherwise who do you think it is? ?Daphne glanced at Li Si curiously, nodded and said. "Oh well." ??Li Si didn''t say anything after making sure, and followed Daphne towards the Elf Temple in the Emerald Capital. As for Cecile and others, they followed Adela without saying anything when they heard the name of the great sage. ?In the Elf Kingdom, the status of this Great Elf Sage is not inferior to that of His Majesty the Elf King, and is even more respected by the elves. Because for hundreds of years, it was the Great Sage Adela who organized the New Year''s Ceremony of the Elf Kingdom and baptized the newborns in the kingdom. So, for young elves like Cecil, Adela the Great Sage is the undoubted elder. Under the leadership of Daphne, Li Si and others came to the Elf Temple. The Elven Temple is a place dedicated to worshiping and cultivating the elves, somewhat similar to the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Although the Emerald City is a new and booming elf city, a tall and magnificent elf temple has still been built. ??The Elf Temple is located in the center of the Emerald City, not far from the Elf Parliament Hall. ??Although there are not many elves coming here, it is much quieter and quieter than other places. ?The solemn atmosphere made everyone slow down their steps and quietly offer their most sincere beliefs and wishes to the elves and gods. Even the always cheerful Daphne was like this. She suddenly calmed down and looked cold, walking in the church like the most pious saint. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked toward the depths of the Elf Temple. In the Elven Temple, two rows of thick and ancient pillars stand like patron saints, supporting the magnificent and solemn dome of the entire church. The huge pillars and walls of the temple are carefully carved with complex, exquisite and sacred patterns and sculptures by skilled craftsmen. Every stroke contains the elves'' ultimate pursuit of beauty and their infinite respect for the elves and gods. The light inside the church is soft and mysterious, scattering on the strange vines wrapped around the walls and giant pillars, exuding a faint fluorescence, like stars falling into the night sky, adding a touch of vitality to the church. The breath of it makes the whole space appear more sacred and inviolable. The spread of green vines does not appear messy, but complements every design of the church, weaving together a vibrant and holy picture. The statues of the elven gods are displayed in the deepest and most magnificent temple. In the center of the stars is the majestic statue of Corellon, the main elf god. This statue is several feet tall, and its entire body is carved from pure white jade and brilliant gold, exuding a soft and holy light. ??The face of the statue of Corellon is kind and majestic, and his eyes seem to be able to see through all things in the world. He holds a scepter that symbolizes wisdom and power, and stands in the center of the temple, accepting the worship and respect of all elves. ?This should be the core area of ??the Elf Temple. No other elves came here, except for a silver-haired girl standing in front of the statue of Corellon. When Daphne, Li Si and others came behind her, Daphne said softly: Sister Adela, I brought Li Si and the others here. "Um." A gentle and melodious voice sounded, and the silver-haired girl turned around and looked at Li Si and the others. For a moment, it seemed that the only existence in Li Si''s field of vision was the moon elf in front of him. She seems to be a creature condensed by the brightness itself. Her long silver hair pours down like the Milky Way, gently spreading to her hips. Each strand shines with a soft and mysterious luster, weaving stories about stars and dreams. ?Her eyes are deep and calm, like two boundless silver lakes, reflecting the tranquility and beauty of all things in the world, but they seem to transcend the constraints of time and cannot see any emotional waves. It seems to be able to penetrate into the deepest secrets of the human heart, and it can inadvertently heal all pain and troubles, giving people endless comfort and strength. She has the clear beauty of a girl and a gentle temperament that transcends her age. It is a kind of calmness and indifference after years of baptism, which makes people feel awe and closeness involuntarily. ??This moon elf is dressed in a gleaming silver-white gauze dress. This gauze dress is as light as a feather, as if it is woven from the most delicate moonlight. It conveys a hazy dreamy feeling without losing its nobility and elegance. And on her head was an exquisite emerald green sprout hair ornament. This bud hair ornament is emerald green and seems to be hung with crystal dewdrops. It is full of vitality but surprisingly harmonious with her, as if it is her link with the natural world. ?Adela stood in front of Li Si, like the incarnation of moonlight and forest, both mysterious and friendly, making people yearn for it. Is this a legendary strongman on the same level as the teacher? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. ?Although Adela, the great elf sage, is extremely beautiful, Taiya, Risa, and Angela are not inferior to her. However, Adela''s legendary soft and peaceful aura is something that others do not have, which makes people feel close and longing for her. ?Just when Li Si was feeling emotional, Adela''s eyes also glowed a little when she looked at Li Si. ?Different from the ignorant Daphne, she noticed Li Sis unique temperament at a glance. ?That kind of pure and vibrant vitality, even she can''t help but feel good about it. Your Excellency Li Si. ?Adela did not feel any alienation from being an elf high priest and a legendary strongman, but she said softly like the big sister next door: If Im not wrong, your power comes from the mother tree Yectrasil? Among the elves, the status of the World Tree Yectrasil is extremely high, equivalent to the ancestor of the elves. The elven priests respect the World Tree very much, and even call it the mother tree of the elves. "yes." ??Li Si did not hesitate at all, which was also the source of his confidence in his willingness to come to meet the real leader of the Elf Kingdom. It seems that there are many things happening in the Elven Court that I dont know about. ?Adela sighed slightly, with deep sadness in her eyes. I feel sad for the residents of the Elven Court who died at the hands of Demogorgon, and also feel sad for the disappearance of the oldest holy city of the elves. Li Si and others could not help but be affected by Adela and felt a little depressed. "Although I also have many things I want to ask you, there are more important things now." Adela looked at Li Si, turned her head slightly and said: The goddess Fenriya has been looking for you. The gods already know roughly what happened in the Elf Court, but there are still many doubts. If possible, Li Si, can you help us. ?Adela''s tone was very polite, but Li Si nodded and agreed without any hesitation. The elven gods are the most important support he needs to win over. Is there anything you want to know? ?Li Si looked at Adela respectfully and asked. Its not me, its the goddess. Adela said softly, and then closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the gentleness like a spring breeze had completely disappeared, leaving only the bright and pure moonlight and the supreme majesty in her silver-white eyes. Leese Kane? A cold female voice appeared next to Li Si''s ears. For a moment, Li Si felt that the space he was in seemed to be separated from the world, and he was facing the existence above the world alone. Dear Supreme Fenriya, I offer you my most sincere admiration and blessings! ?Li Si bowed down to salute respectfully, but his heart was filled with astonishment. No, why did the goddess come so directly? ?This is too sudden! ??Although I knew the terror of this elf high priest in my previous life, could it be so simple and without any awareness that he could become the medium and support for the coming of the elf gods? No wonder this man has become the only elf high priest in thousands of years! No wonder he is on an equal footing with Mr. Stephens! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I went home on annual leave today to prepare for the engagement. I dont have time to type. Please take a day off! I will definitely update more after these few days pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 [Full Moon Protection] and the Elf Sage Chapter 463 [Full Moon Protection] and the Elf Sage In the Elven Temple, ?Adela''s cold voice sounded. Although it was still as beautiful as before, it felt like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning in Li Si''s ears. ??Now she is no longer the elf high priest, but Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess! You are very good, and giving you strength is a very right decision. Fenriya looked at Li Si standing in front of him, with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ?In a sense, He gave Li Si the power of divine protection, which was equivalent to giving Li Si the mark of the goddess Fenriya. Generally speaking, in the eyes of other gods, Li Si is the person of the goddess Fenriya. Although it is not the same as the favored one, the difference is not much different. ?However, when Fenriya saw Li Si again, she found that the aura of the gods on him was quite complicated. ?In addition to the divine aura belonging to him, there is also the divine aura of Cain, the **** of darkness and blood, and the power derived from that great being. Fenria is different from the new gods who came to the throne later. He was the first-generation moon elf born in the world tree Yectrasil. He spent an extremely long time after becoming a god. The name of Cain has disappeared from the world of Gaia for a long time. It may not have appeared in the pantheon of gods for a long time, but Fenriya can still tell that the aura on Lis''s body belongs to this ancient god. ??Although she was a little curious about how Li Si was related to this missing god, Fenriya no longer cared about it. He actually felt the breath of the mother tree from Li Sis body! That was hundreds of millions of years ago. When He was just born, He felt the closest breath of life, protecting Him as he grew. Beget Him and raise Him! To the current elves, the World Tree may be an illusory and untouchable sublime existence, but for Fenriya, the World Tree Yggdrasil is equivalent to his mother. Although the world tree Yggdrasil disappeared from the world after the world was later perfected, Fenriya knew very well that the mother tree did not disappear in the passage of time, but was the most mysterious tree hidden in the world of Gaia. In the center of the world. ??Very occasionally, the elven gods who are closely connected to the World Tree can still feel the breath of the World Tree. Fenriya thought he would never be able to feel the breath of the World Tree again. After all, the heart of the world was difficult to reach even with the power of the powerful Elf Lord Corellon, let alone other people. ??But now, he can really feel the life breath of the long-lost world tree Yggdrasil from Li Si. ?This vibrant breath is so familiar, as pure as the green sprouts stained with dew in the morning. but ?Remembering what Li Si had reported to him about Demogorgon before, Fenriya had a bad premonition. ?His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at Li Si more and more intently. ??Li Si felt the gaze from the gods. Although no power came on him, there was an increasingly heavy sense of oppression coming from his soul. He knew that this was not because the goddess Fenriya was hostile to him, but because the power of the gods was much stronger than him. Just looking at her made Li Si feel stressed. ?But that''s all at best. Li Si has faced the gods countless times, and the many expertise and abilities he has acquired prevent him from collapsing just because of the influence of the incarnation of the gods. ?This alone is much better than many gold-level professionals. Li Si, you did a good job this time! ?After a moment of silence, Fenriya said to Li Si in a cold voice: "I will give you more, but now I want to know what happened in the Elven Court?" ??As the voice of the goddess Fenriya sounded, Li Si felt that the sense of oppression originating from his soul completely disappeared. "yes!" ?Li Si thought for a moment, and after clarifying his thoughts, he described everything he saw and heard in the Elf King''s Court. This time, in addition to concealing the existence of Demogorgon''s plan and system in advance, no matter why he entered the Elf Court, how he successfully escaped from the illusion of the Elf Court, and then returned to the Elf Court to rescue Ceci I told the goddess Fenriya in front of me everything about you in detail. Fenriya also stood there quietly, listening to Li Si''s description. ??Although there was no change in her expression, for some reason Li Si felt that the pressure around the body of the elf goddess in front of her was getting lower and lower. ??When Li Si mentioned that he noticed that Demogorgon was using the power of the abyss to pollute the World Tree, and stepped forward to stop it, the anger in Fenriya''s heart was almost unbearable. As a person with medium divine power, there are not many things he cares about in a sense. But thats the World Tree! ?That is His mother Yectrasil! Until now, Fenriya finally understood why Demogorgon wanted to attack the Elven Court. He actually wanted to use the power of the abyss to pollute Uctrasil! For the elven gods, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court certainly made them angry, but the contamination of the World Tree by the power of the abyss was even more unacceptable! Even so, Fenriya listened quietly to the process Li Si described and did not ask any questions. ?After Li Si said that he was pulled into the heart of the world by the World Tree, and gained new power through the baptism of the World Tree, and became the favored one of the World Tree, Fenriya''s expression softened a lot. The eyes he looked at Li Si also became much closer. ?That look in his eyes was as if his former subordinate suddenly found out that he was his relative. Pure "one''s own people"! After Li Si finished his description, Fenriya did not ask Li Si directly. ?Perhaps due to the influence of Fenriya, the atmosphere in the entire Elf Temple was somewhat solidified. Cecile and Daphne stood in the distance with serious expressions, lowering their heads and not even daring to avoid Fenriya. And Angela, who was lying on Li Si''s shoulder and had turned into a little white bat, retracted her head into her little wings. ?This experience is still too exciting for a little bat! She was a little overwhelmed. After a while, Fenriya spoke and continued: How did Demogorgon open the spatial passage to the heart of the world? I dont know why, Fenriyas tone obviously didnt change, but Li Si felt that Fenriyas attitude towards him seemed to be much better. Unclear. ?Li Si shook his head, thought for a moment and then said: However, when I woke up in the Elf Kings Court, the entire city was covered in a sea of ??blood, and then all the blood was gathered by Demogorgon to the World Tree Altar in the center of the city. The blood that forms the Blood Sea should be the blood of elves. To collect so much blood, the elves living in the Royal Court of Elves will definitely not be enough. Demogorgon should have started collecting elves blood a long time ago. I think that maybe He opened the space channel in the World Tree Altar through this. ?Because at this moment, he was protected by the divine power of the goddess Fenriya, so Li Si was not worried that he would sense the name of the demon prince. What''s more, now it seems that Demogorgon should have been repulsed by the elven gods, gathered his strength and returned to the endless abyss. Although the power of the elven pantheon is powerful, it is simply impossible to hunt down Demogorgon in the endless abyss. ?That is not much different from an all-out war between all the evil gods in the Endless Abyss. You are now the one favored by the World Tree, what does He ask you to do? It just gives me more power when facing the demons of the Endless Abyss, allowing me to prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss in the future. ??Li Si didn''t say much. It was actually because the will of Yggdrasil, the World Tree, was too weak, and the revelations left to him were also quite vague. This is what it meant. So, He is sure that the Endless Abyss will launch an invasion of the world of Gaia in the future, and Demogorgon pollutes the World Tree for this purpose? Fenriya looked calm and looked at Li Si and asked directly. ??If this is the case, although it is not known how Demogorgon did all this, it can at least explain why he destroyed the Elven Court and used the power of the abyss to pollute the World Tree. After all, its not like the Endless Abyss has never invaded the world of Gaia in history, and more than one **** has died each time. He just didnt expect that Demogorgon would target the elves and World Tree this time. ??Li Si is of course certain that in the future, under the guidance of Demogorgon, the Endless Abyss will invade the world of Gaia, and the scale will be far greater than any before. ?That was a horrific catastrophe that affected the entire world of Gaia! ??But he couldn''t tell Fenrir directly. After all, this involved the fall of the elven **** Corellon. ???If the invasion of the Endless Abyss can be related to Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elven Court, then Corellon''s Fall Lis really doesn''t know what happened. The existence of powerful divine power is absolutely strong even among the pantheon, and can become the master of a huge divine system. The fall of every powerful divine power will cause earth-shattering things to happen. Who knew that Corellon''s fall was so silent and there was no sign at all. So, Lis, who didnt know what happened before Corellons fall, didnt dare to talk about it with Fenriya. If Corellon''s fall could be prevented, it might still be valuable, but after discovering that even if he told the elven gods about the Elf King''s Court, the Elf King''s Court was still destroyed in the end, and the fact that the World Tree was contaminated by the power of the abyss is no longer relevant. Demogorgon expected. At best, its just a vague hint. "This should be the reason, but no one can guess Demogorgon''s thoughts. He may have a bigger plan." ?Li Si thought for a moment and replied to Fenriya. Fenriya was silent for a long time, until Lis thought that the coming of the Elf Goddess was over, and then he continued: Why would World Tree choose you? ?Li Si did not react for a moment. Why? Of course it is because he prevented the possibility of World Tree being polluted at a deeper level and gained the trust of World Tree. Just when Li Si was about to be humble, he suddenly realized what the elf goddess meant. yes? Why did Yggdrasil choose him? ??If it is to prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to choose those more powerful gods, especially those elven gods born in the World Tree? Is it because the opening time of the space channel is limited? Or is the power of the World Tree no longer enough to increase the power of the elven gods? Is it because of other reasons? Fenriya looked at Li Si''s thoughtful look and smiled, but did not continue to ask. What are you going to do next? Li Si''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and he said directly without thinking for long: After that, I plan to improve my own strength as much as possible, and maybe find some like-minded elves to stop Demogorgons plans elsewhere. Fenriya didnt say much after hearing this, and stretched out her right hand towards Li Si. The pure white moonlight appeared from his hands and enveloped Li Si''s body. [You have been blessed by the power of Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess! ] [Your specialty [Silver Moon Protection] has been sublimated! ] [You gain the expertise [Full Moon Blessing]! ] [Full Moon BlessingThe divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya, who blesses your actions. All attributes increase by 5%; under the moonlight, physical strength and mana recovery speed +50%, all attributes temporarily increase by 15% (the increase effect is doubled during the full moon!)] (Full Moon Protectionspecialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering the moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting and other extraordinary fields is increased by 50%) [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Moon] (first level0%)! ] ??Li Si noticed the prompts that appeared on the system, but he paid more attention to the goddess Fenriya. After discovering that he had no reaction to the system panel that appeared in front of Li Si, Li Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Very good, at least when facing the gods, the system is still his last trump card! ?However, the new [Full Moon Blessing] obtained this time is an upgraded version of the previous [Silver Moon Blessing], and its effect has been greatly improved. Not only will all attributes be increased by 5%, but the temporary attribute bonus will also be doubled under the full moonlight, which is a very powerful positive BUFF. ??Li Si also used this opportunity to understand the extraordinary realm [the moon]. ?As Li Si masters more and more extraordinary fields, he masters new extraordinary fields faster and faster and easier. ?Perhaps this is the reason why those powerful gods have many clerical fields? The goddess attaches great importance to you! ??A gentle voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. Li Si was stunned and then reacted: Lady Adela? ?Adela looked at Li Si with a soft smile on her face and nodded slightly. ??The sense of alienation and dignity that originally appeared in her completely disappeared, and she returned to the gentle and quiet Adela sage before. I heard all the things you said. I didnt expect that something like that would happen in the Elf Kings Court Adela sighed, showing a very sad expression. Whether the World Tree is polluted or dealing with future dangers, the Elf Kingdom needs your help. [Elf Sage] Lord Li Si! "good!" ?Li Si looked at Adela in surprise and almost didn''t react. Wait a minute, what the **** is an Elf Sage? (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Adelas thoughts Chapter 464 Adelas Thoughts Elven Temple, ??Li Si looked at the great elf sage Adela in front of him in surprise, and asked uncertainly: Elf Sage? Are you talking about me? Of course, Li Si knew what the elf sage meant. After all, the legendary mage Adela in front of him was an elf sage from the elven tribe, but because of his lofty status and powerful strength, he was respectfully called the "Great Elf Sage". Elf sages refer to people with noble qualities and outstanding talents in the elven kingdom. They are the objects of pursuit and admiration by the elves. In the Elf Kingdom, after breaking through the shackles and achieving legendary achievements, the legendary level elves will directly have the honorary status of the elders of the Elf Kingdom. The status of the Elf elders is even higher. Many decisions in the Elf Kingdom are made by the Council of Elders, and even orders from His Majesty the King can be overruled. Compared with elf elders, elf sages have a more special status. Elf sages may not necessarily have legendary level strength, but only those elves who have made great contributions to the elves can be awarded the title of elf sage by the representatives of the elven gods. the honor of the author. For this reason, the number of elven sages is generally not as large as that of elven elders. ??Although the elven sages do not have as much power among the elves as the elven elders, there is not much difference between the two in terms of status alone. ??Li Si had been active in the Elf Forest for a period of time in his previous life, so he was naturally aware of the special status of the Elf Sage among the elves. For example, Ms. Beyonc, the Green Shadow who founded the Emerald City, although she did not become a legendary powerhouse, her concept that the elves cannot be conservative and closed, but need to strengthen exchanges with other races has been Received the support of many elf legends. Even though the forces led by the Sun Elf family were hostile to her, Beyonc eventually relied on her personal charm to gain quite a few supporters and eventually founded the Emerald City. ??With the vigorous development of the Emerald City, Beyoncs ideas have had an increasing influence on the entire Elf race, and have also promoted exchanges and collaborations between the Elf race and other races. In the end, Beyonc was awarded the title of Elf Sage. ?Li Si had thought about gaining the support of the Elf Kingdom, but he never thought that he could obtain the title of Elf Sage. After all, he is a human, not an elf! Obtaining the title of Elf Sage is naturally a good thing for Li Si. He can gain greater support from the Elf Kingdom, but it will also attract the hostility of some conservative forces among the Elf tribe. ?This gives Li Si a bit of a headache, but overall the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. This is the honor granted to you by the goddess Fenriya! Adela showed a soft smile on her face and said softly: Of course, Im also happy that you can become one of us, Li Si. ?As the Great Elf Sage, Adela is the nominal leader of all Elf Sages. ??But this is just a false name. After all, the Elf Sage does not have much actual power and has limited influence on the Elf Kingdom. But it finally gave Li Si an excellent starting point to connect with the elves. Lord Fenriya has told me that the Elf Kingdom will support your plan to clean up the invasion of abyssal demons. If you need anything, please tell me. Good fellow, now there is no need for Li Si to make a request. Adela takes the initiative to cooperate. "It''s an honor to get your help, but I just have a rough idea now. I''m not ready yet on how to complete my commitment to Lord Yggdrasil and Lord Fenrir of the World Tree." ?Li Si nodded slightly, but did not make the request just like that. Such a rare opportunity, naturally we must seize it. "no problem." ?Adela didnt pay attention, but smiled and nodded and said: After receiving such critical news, we have a lot to prepare for. "However, what happened in the Elf King''s Court involves the World Tree. We will not announce it to the public for the time being. I hope you can understand, Li Si." Of course theres no problem. ?Li Si agreed simply. ??Although announcing the specific process of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court can gain Li Si a huge reputation, it will also attract many unfavorable eyes to him. ?Li Si, who likes to develop in secret, doesn''t want to do this. Compared with those false reputations, Li Si prefers some actual gains. ?Adela looked at Li Si, hesitated for a moment, then turned to Daphne and said: Daphne! Im here, Sister Adela. ?Daphne heard Adela calling her, and quickly stepped forward and said obediently: Sister Adela, is there anything you need me to do? ?Standing in front of Adela, Daphne looked like a quiet and well-behaved elf girl, completely without the weird feeling before. You should stay with Sage Li Si recently. "Forehead" Before Li Si could refuse, Adela looked over and said: Li Si, I heard Xander say that you saved Daphne once. ?Li Si waved his hand and said nonchalantly: Its just a little effort, and I believe nothing will happen to Daphne even without me. Hearing what Li Si said, Adela didnt criticize her and just continued: Such a big thing happened in the Elf Kings Court. Originally, I was going to go directly to the Elf Kings Capital, but I only stayed here because Daphne was in the Emerald City. Now that I have received such important news, I really have to leave first. I originally wanted to take Daphne away with me, but maybe it would be more appropriate for her to follow you. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Li Si, when you have time, let Daphne take you to the Elf Country. The awarding ceremony of the Elf Sage needs to be held in the Elf Country. Although Daphne is a little naughty, her talent is quite good and she needs some experience, so I asked her to help Li Siqi. Hearing Adela''s comments about her, Daphne secretly made a face. As for her safety, Li Si, you dont have to worry. Thats good. ??Although it is not clear why Adela suddenly asked the moon elf Daphne to follow her, Adela seemed to be hinting at something in her words just now. ??Li Si is not sure yet, but what is certain is that Daphne''s identity is definitely not simple. Adela, the great elf sage, seems to attach great importance to her appearance. ?Looking like this, it seems like its because of Daphnes talent? ??However, in previous contacts, Li Si did not feel that there was anything special about Daphne, nor was there anything special about her strength. Is there anything else I haven''t noticed? ??Although Li Si was a little surprised, he still nodded in agreement. ??It feels a bit weird to suddenly be stuffed with an elf girl for a month. As for Daphne, she naturally has no objections. For her, this was equivalent to an indefinite vacation away from the land of elves. It was too late for her to be happy, so how could she object. As the meeting came to an end, Li Si and others also said goodbye and left. ?Daphne originally wanted to leave with Li Si, but Adela slipped away. It seems there is something else that needs to be told. ?After leaving the Elf Temple, Li Si hesitated for a moment and did not choose to go to the Emerald City Council as planned. Originally, he went to the meeting to report what happened in the Elf King''s Court and wait for the Elf Kingdom''s reaction. ??But meeting Adela in advance means that the entire elf kingdom''s top brass will know about the Elf King''s Court, and Li Si won''t have to worry about the future. ?Just wait and see what the Elf Kingdom will do next. In his previous life, because Demogorgon''s plan in the Elven Court was not discovered, Demogorgon eliminated all clues after the Elven Court was completely destroyed. ??Although the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods were angry at the destruction of Drannor City, after probing and searching for clues for a long time, they could only focus on the Endless Abyss. Over time, the Elf Kingdoms investigation into the destruction of the Elf Royal Court got stuck at an awkward point, and had no choice but to stop at that stage. ?Until the **** battle of the Abyss broke out, the elves on the continent of Fanor were in a relatively chaotic state. There was no clear reason, and everyone was worried that one day they would be attacked. Because of this, Li Si originally planned to leave the Elf Forest after obtaining the [World Tree Sprouts]. But now, Li Si has become the favored one of the World Tree, and in a sense is deeply bound to the World Tree and the elves. ?In the eyes of the evil gods of the abyss, Li Si, who exuded the life and order of the World Tree, was extremely annoying and was born to stand in a hostile position. ?Of course, Li Si doesnt want to cooperate with those abyss evil gods. Become the favored one of the World Tree, he already has a very high starting point in the elves, which gives Li Si a considerable room for maneuver. If nothing else, he can establish a new force in the Elf Kingdom through his identity as Elf Sage, focusing on fighting against the forces of the Abyss Demons. ??Li Si can not only lay out the future **** battle in the abyss, but also prepare in advance and wait for the players to harvest a wave of leeks after the Elf Forest map is opened. So, Li Si now needs time to sort out his future ideas. Without saying anything else, Li Si led Cecile and the others towards other parts of the Emerald City. Find a place to live first, and then take Cecile to meet her father, ??Although Cecil looks much better, the pain of losing her loved one still makes this inexperienced elf girl extremely sad. As for Bella and Mir, they have turned their grief into the flames of revenge. They are much more silent than before. They look to Li Si every day for advice on how to improve their strength. Emerald City Council, ??This is a majestic building woven by magic vines, inlaid with crystal dewdrops and tiny starlight. The sunlight passes through the dense canopy of trees and turns into variegated light and shadow, gently shining on this land favored by the world tree. Inside the hall, the space is unusually spacious. The towering ceiling seems to reach straight to the sky. The surrounding walls are inlaid with countless luminous crystals and gems. They sway gently with the whispers of the elves, emitting a soft and mysterious light. ?An extremely large round table stood quietly in the center of the hall. Its material seemed to be condensed by pure moonlight, and its edges were inlaid with delicate silver threads and tiny flower patterns, which seemed to exude a light fragrance. Various seats are placed in an orderly manner around the round table. They are carved from ancient trees and wrapped with soft vines, all of which exude a natural and harmonious atmosphere. ??Although the Emerald City represents the open and inclusive ideas of the Elf Kingdom, this building that represents the highest authority of the Emerald City still retains the oldest tradition of the Elf people. Ahem. ?An old, skinny elf man stood beside the round table and coughed. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his voice was still loud and clear. All the murmurs of discussion fell silent after the old mans reminder. "Just now, I have conveyed the meaning of the great sage Adela to you." Alfie Farr, Speaker of the Emerald City Parliament, nodded and continued: What do you think about the destruction of the Elven Court? ?The entire meeting hall fell silent for a moment. Many elves who were important figures in the Emerald City looked at each other with a look of disbelief on their faces. For these high-level elves, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court is definitely a huge shock. ?That high-end power, which was almost one-fifth of the entire Elf Kingdom, was completely destroyed by Demogorgon. Not even one of the Elven Legends managed to escape. Originally, this incident was exaggerated enough. It was something that had never happened in the entire Elf Kingdom for tens of millions of years. ?It is for this reason that when parliament is usually convened to discuss matters, only half of the members attend, but this time almost all of them were present. ??Originally, they thought the discussion was about how to deal with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, but the notice from the Great Elf Sage halfway gave them a greater impact. Demogorgons goal is even more exaggerated than they thought! ??Yggdrasil, the world tree, has been contaminated by the power of the abyss! For a time, many people felt endless anger and a sense of powerlessness. Seeing that no one spoke, Alfie also felt a little helpless. ?But this matter is indeed too important, and it is normal that no one dares to talk about it casually. ?Perhaps this should be something that the elves and gods need to worry about? At this moment, a faint voice sounded: Speaker, is there a human involved in the affairs of the Elven Court? ?Alfie was stunned, nodded and said: Your Majesty Philip, this is how it is. The humans name is Lis Kane, and he has been awarded the title of [Elven Sage] by the goddess Fenriya. A human being was awarded [Elven Sage]? ?This result surprised many people, but it was only a small commotion and then subsided. ??If the Elf King did such a thing, there might be many opponents. But this is the will of the Elf Goddess, and no one dares to oppose it head on. "I see." A blond elf stood up and walked slowly outside without paying attention to the reactions of others. Let me go see him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Pledge allegiance and bestow the mark of the World Tree Chapter 465 Pledge of Allegiance and Granting the Seal of the World Tree The capital of emeralds, After Les sent Cecil back to the home of his father Egli, Egli happened to be at home. As the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce is also one of the top leaders of the Emerald City in a sense. Hence, he was immediately notified of the news that the Elf King''s Court Drono City was completely destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon and turned into a dead land. Maybe other people will be worried and scared because of this. After all, with the protection of the elven gods, many elven legendary elven royal courts will be destroyed by the demon prince, not to mention other forces? ??Although the elven pantheon has declined a lot compared to ancient times, it is still a top racial pantheon with powerful divine power, and not just anyone can offend it. But for Yigli, there was only worry and anger in his heart. ??Yigli has no good feelings at all towards the Ilisel Elf family that dominates the Elf Royal Court. ??If it werent for the old stubbornness of the Elisir family, how could he be separated from his wife, and how could his daughter leave the Elf Forest to live in a human city? Even so, Igri does not want the Elf King''s Court to be destroyed. After all, his beloved wife Ariana is still in the Elf King''s Court, and his daughter Cecil also returns to the Elf King''s Court with the elders of the Ilisel family. . After hearing the news that the Elf Royal Court was completely destroyed and no one survived, Igli felt that the whole world collapsed. Although he hoped that his wife and daughter would be safe, things did not turn out the way he had hoped. A few days have passed, not to mention getting news about his wife and daughter. Until now, he has not even gotten any news about the survivors of the Elven Court. ??If it werent for the fact that the ruins of the Elven Court have been blocked by the Elf Kingdom and no one is allowed to enter; ??If he hadn''t gotten the news that the Elf Great Sage was looking for a human named Li Si, it was said to be related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??Yigli knows the name Li Si very well. ?That was the mercenary guard hired by Cecil. He saved his daughter once and came to see him when he and Cecil came to the Emerald Capital. After that, Lis followed Cecil and went to the Elf King''s Court with the team of the Elisir family. ??If the person the Great Sage is looking for is this Li Si, does that mean that this human being did not die in the destruction of the Elf King''s Court? ?Does that mean that Cecile who is with him still has hope of survival? ?This gave Yigli the last glimmer of hope in his heart, allowing Yigli to maintain his last shred of sanity. Even so, the days passed day by day. Every day that passed meant that Ceciles hope of survival became smaller and smaller. ??Yigli felt like he was going crazy, and his whole body was about to suffocate. ?His heart felt like being pierced by sharp arrows, bleeding every moment, and the world around him lost its color, leaving only a gray patch. Because he was worried that his daughter would not be able to find him when she came over, Yigli stayed at home during this period and never left. Even if he doesn''t care about the affairs of the Elf Guards, for Yigri, his family is the most important thing. A knock on the door rang in this empty room. Li Si took Cecile and opened the door and walked into this cozy tree house. They only saw the Master of the Emerald City [Wind Sword Master] sitting dejectedly on the wooden floor. On the chair, his eyes were a little hollow. ??Yigli slowly raised his head, thinking that another member of the Elf Guard was coming to comfort him. But when he saw Li Si''s figure and the petite blond elf girl following him, a new color suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Father!" ??The moment Cecil saw his father, the sanity he had been barely maintaining finally collapsed, and she threw herself into Igli''s arms in tears. Cecile, my daughter! ??Yagli held his daughter tightly in his arms with trembling hands. All the sadness, anger, and helplessness seemed to find an outlet to vent at this moment. He has always been considered the most powerful golden warrior in the Emerald City, but he couldn''t hold back the emotions in his heart at this moment. Tears fell silently and fell on his daughter''s soft hair. That was his heartfelt sorrow as a father for losing his beloved, and also his endless gratitude and joy for his daughter''s remaining life after the disaster. Its good to come back, its good to come back! ??Yigli murmured, his eyes full of surprise at regaining the treasure. ?But Cecile cried bitterly and said: But mother, she Ariana She. ??Yigli''s eyes suddenly lost focus, and his heart suddenly trembled. He wriggled the corners of his mouth a few times and then clenched his teeth. He realized that even if he was immersed in the endless sorrow of his wife''s death, he must hold up a sky for his daughter. He is the father, he must be strong now! Igli gently stroked his daughter''s soft hair. Although his voice contained a subtle tremor, it was unusually warm and soothing: Cecile, although Ariana has left us, her love, like every breeze and every green leaf in this forest, will always surround us and never leave! ??Cecile buried her head in Igli''s arms and cried loudly. ??Li Si just stood aside quietly, not disturbing the father and daughter''s mutual comfort. Thank you, Li Si! After a moment, Igli raised his head and looked at Li Si and said softly. There is no need to say more. As a high-ranking official in the Emerald City, Igri is naturally aware of the dire situation in the Elven Court and the extreme danger of escaping from the hands of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??It was a blessing for Igli to be able to see Cecile again. ?Li Si nodded slightly and responded to Yigli''s thanks. Ding~ [Igli''s friendship level has been raised to [Respect]! ] ? Without paying too much attention to the system prompts, Li Si found that the emotions of Igli and Cecile gradually calmed down, and left quietly. ??He didn''t want to get any benefits or benefits from Igli. He took the risk to rescue Cecile just because he wanted to do so. Leaving Eagle''s tree house, Li Si looked at Mir and Bella waiting outside the door. ??Walked in front of them and looked at the two battle-experienced elf warriors quietly. Li Si hesitated for a moment and said: What plans do you two have? For Bella and Mir, the pain in their hearts is no less than that of Cecile. ??If they could defeat Demogorgon, these two elves would not hesitate to sacrifice everything, including their lives, to defeat the one in ten thousand possibility. Li Si, as long as I can get revenge, I am willing to do anything! Mir said categorically, and Bella, who was silent on the side, also nodded firmly. Li Si nodded slightly and said to the two of them: "You two have seen the previous situation. My idea is to establish an organization to find and defeat the abyss demons. Lady Adela also supports this idea." Although I dont know how much support I can get from the Elf Kingdom, I want to do this no matter what. After all, no one wants the tragedy of the Elf Court to happen again! This is a vague idea that Li Si had before. The power of the elves is undoubtedly quite powerful, even among the many powerful races in the world of Gaia. The most important thing is that the elves, as one of the forces that have inherited part of the magic empire, are quite outstanding and excellent in magic research. ??? In the future, if it hadn''t been for the sudden death of the elf **** Corellon and the Elf Forest becoming the main battlefield for the invasion of the Endless Abyss, the elves would not have suffered heavy losses and were almost wiped out. ??It is undoubtedly the most appropriate method to rely on one''s own special status as [Elf Sage] in advance to form new forces and gather strength in the Elf Kingdom. Mir and Bella looked at each other, suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Li Si, and said solemnly: ?Bella''s voice was soft and powerful, and she said firmly: In the presence of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I, Bella Listi, swear allegiance to you in the name of nature. May my wisdom and magic accompany you as you move forward. Immediately afterwards, Mir also took a serious step, his voice was unquestionable and firm: In the presence of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I, Mir Seth, swear allegiance to you in the name of nature. I will be a sharp sword in your hand, no matter the wind, rain or lightning, I will fight alongside you until the end of the world. Lees did not prevent the two elves from swearing allegiance. He could see that the two elves now only had the anger of revenge against Demogorgon in their hearts, and this was their only sustenance. In this case, it is better to let him guide the future path of the two of them. After all, Bella and Mir could be considered friends that Lis met on the way to the Elf King''s Court. He would not watch the two of them sacrifice themselves pointlessly in the rage of revenge. ??Li Si stretched out his right hand and slowly moved toward Mir and Bela. ?That hand seemed to be shining with an emerald green divine light under the sunlight. ??Li Si''s fingertips lightly touched Mir and Bella''s foreheads. At that moment, time seemed to freeze again. With the light touch of his fingertips, an emerald green giant tree mark slowly appeared on the foreheads of the two people. The mark was extremely vivid, as if an ancient giant tree was blown by the breeze, its branches swaying gently. The green leaves are shining with the light of life. ??This is not just a mark, but a perfect combination of nature and the power of life, symbolizing the deep connection between the two people and Li Si. ??Emerald marks swayed on the foreheads of the two men, like the fire burning in their hearts, which would never go out and illuminate the way forward. Bella and Mir opened their eyes and felt the marks on their foreheads in surprise. Under the blessing of this special mark, Bella and Mir felt as if their bodies were soaked in a kind of pure life energy. The various hidden wounds left in the Elf King''s Court were slowly healing at this time, and their spirits became more uplifting. A lot. Most importantly, the two elves feel that their connection with nature and the power of life has become much stronger. Many of the previous elves'' combat skills and magic will exert stronger power. After the two told Li Si their feelings, Li Si also nodded with satisfaction. ??This is the special ability he gained by becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil [Granting the Mark of the World Tree]. ?This special mark allows the recipient to gain a certain degree of natural affinity and at the same time strengthen the connection with the world tree Yggdrasil. ??This kind of enhancement is of course impossible to compare with Li Si, but it is also a very rare improvement for Bella and Mir. The most important thing is that the Seal of the World Tree has the ability to enhance the speed of the extraordinary professional''s strength, and the extent of the improvement is related to the recipient''s own situation. Compared to humans, the elves get a greater improvement when they obtain the Mark of the World Tree. ?Of course, the number of World Tree Marks granted by Li Si is not unlimited. Currently, Li Si can grant three hundred World Tree Marks. The number will increase as Li Sis strength improves and his connection with the World Tree deepens. The improvement brought by the Mark of the World Tree to elves is more obvious for bronze and silver level elves, and it is of certain help to gold level elves. For the Elf Legend, it has almost no impact. So for Li Si, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to recruit bronze-level and silver-level elves. ?Select as many young elves as possible to join Li Si''s forces, so that Li Si can avoid being influenced by the conservative forces among the elves as much as possible. ??Although Li Si was awarded the honorary status of [Elven Sage] by the goddess Fenriya, he is still a human being after all. This is something that is difficult to tolerate for those old diehards who regard the elves'' past glory as all they have. ? Li Si had been active in the Elf Forest for a long time in his previous life, so he naturally knew the various differences that existed among the elves. Perhaps this is one of the negative effects of the long life of elves? Furthermore, being able to increase the speed of strength improvement is also an extremely precious opportunity for the elves who are growing slowly. As for the time it takes to cultivate elves with actual combat capabilities, Li Si is not too worried. After all, there is still a long time before the fall of Corellon and the invasion of the Endless Abyss. Li Si has time to raise a brand new force from scratch. ?Bella and Mir stood up, looked at Li Si and asked: Lord Li Si, I wonder what the organization you are going to name will be called? After swearing allegiance, the two elves changed their identities very quickly, and soon regarded themselves as Li Si''s subordinates. For them, they are willing to do anything as long as it can help them get revenge. Let alone Li Si who saved their lives! .Lets call it [Wrath of Nature]! ?Li Si thought for a moment and said solemnly to the two of them. Let the demons of the abyss feel the fury of nature! As for the sign. ??Li Si waved his hand, and a green magic emblem appeared in mid-air. ?It is a giant tree that is half withered and half prosperous, half extremely lush and half completely withered, symbolizing destruction and rebirth. Thats it, [Half-Dead World Tree]! Remind us never to forget the pain caused by the destruction of the Elven Court, and the anger towards the power of the abyss that pollutes the World Tree! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Reasonable acquisition of the Elisir family inheritance Chapter 466: Reasonably Obtaining the Ilyser Family Inheritance The capital of emeralds, ??In a relatively remote part of this elf city, Li Si brought Mir and Bella here. Although he planned to form an elf organization [Wrath of Nature] with the goal of searching for and defeating the abyssal demons, Li Si did not make preparations in advance because it was a temporary initiative. For example, [Wrath of Nature] currently does not have a suitable station. In Li Si''s plan, [Wrath of Nature] at least has hundreds of official combat members and more logistical support personnel. The station chosen now is likely to be the base camp of [Wrath of Nature] in the future. Li Si naturally does not Maybe just find a small place to solve it. There are many other things such as the need for a garrison. After all, Li Si has completely re-established a new extraordinary force from scratch. Naturally, Li Si has to make the decision on all these matters. ?Beira and Mir were members of the Elf Royal Court Guards before today. They had never dealt with related matters, so naturally they could not help much. ??Li Si didn''t care either. He had always been used to being the hands-off shopkeeper. He also left the construction of his territory Dan''erluo Port to his good brother Mora and the old nobleman Bernard who was newly loyal. Placing the right people in the right positions is his basic idea in dealing with the affairs of the territory and subordinate forces. Otherwise, if he had to do everything by himself, he would never be able to finish it even if he was exhausted. ?As long as Li Si maintains his strong strength and lofty status, there is no need to worry about other people''s thoughts. ??The same is true now. As a newly minted [Elf Sage] in the Elf Kingdom, Li Si''s creation of [Wrath of Nature] was also supported by the Elf Goddess Fenriya and the Elf Great Sage Adela. ??Li Si can definitely obtain the support he needs from the Elf Kingdom, such as the supply of garrison and other material wealth. He is doing the elves a favor, and he cant let Li Si pay for it himself, right? But at this time, Bella, who was more thoughtful, gave Li Si a reminder: Li Si, if that doesnt work, lets go to the Elisir familys residence? When he left, Elder Riccardo took almost everyone away. The place should be empty now. ! ! After Li Si heard this, he immediately rushed towards the residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City in his memory. He has been here twice before and stayed here for a few days, so he is naturally familiar with it. ?This residence covers a very large area. The residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City is equivalent to the residence of the Elf Royal Court in the Emerald City. It is naturally not an ordinary place. The core of the station is a tall elven tower that towers into the clouds. It is different from the lower elven buildings around it. The tower is made of delicate jade intertwined with shimmering magic runes, exuding a faint fluorescence. Especially noticeable at night. ?Around the tower, a series of carefully designed elven buildings unfold in an orderly manner, surrounding the tower at the core, but coexisting harmoniously. ??In these buildings, there are magic laboratories for elves to study magic and nature, libraries that collect precious books and cultural relics, and residences for guests from far away to rest. ?Lees has still been here before, but it was from Cecile and he didnt observe this place carefully. This time, Li Si is planning to use this place as the future base camp of [Wrath of Nature], so he naturally wants to check it out carefully. ?After taking a good tour under the guidance of Bella and Mir, the facilities of this residence of the Elisir family are better than Lis thought. Especially at the rear of the station, there is an open open-air martial arts field. This is different from the martial arts arenas in human cities. The elves use the martial arts arena more often for extraordinary professionals such as thieves, rangers, and hunters. After all, warriors and monks are in the minority, so this martial arts arena has also been specially designed. adjustment. ??The entire martial arts arena is protected by a special magic circle, which can isolate external interference and ensure that the elves can conduct martial arts and magic training with peace of mind. In addition to the common sparring areas, there are also exclusive facilities designed to practice dodge and agility. ??The entire martial arts arena is almost entirely driven by fixed magic arrays, and the cost alone is quite exaggerated. ?Li Si tested the training facilities in the martial arts field and nodded with satisfaction. ??Although these trainings are not difficult for him now, they are completely enough for those elves who have not yet been promoted to gold-level professionals. ??Perfectly in line with Li Sis design and ideas for recruiting members for [Wrath of Nature]. This is it! ??Li Si clapped his hands and said to Bella and Mir behind him. Originally, there were only a few personnel responsible for the normal operations of the residence of the Ilisel family left. After receiving the news from elsewhere that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, they were in a state of panic. After Li Si brought Bella and Mir over and explained the situation, those elves immediately chose to join [Wrath of Nature] and engage in the same work as before. After all, Li Sis purpose of establishing [Wrath of Nature] is also in line with their ideas, so he is naturally willing to contribute. ?In this way, the supreme control of this Ilisel family residence was taken by Li Si, and it will soon be used as the headquarters of [Wrath of Nature]. After confirming the situation, Bella, Mir and other elves went to check the situation of the entire station. Li Si stood on the tower of the station, overlooking the entire station below and the Emerald City in the distance. At this time, if you have a cigar, you may have a different feeling. ??Li Si shook his head. In his previous life, he was a heavy smoker, but because of the appearance of the game warehouse, he could no longer smoke and play games at the same time, so he quit smoking over time. ??Although cigars also exist in the world of Gaia, and their strong physique means that cigars have almost no negative effects, Li Si has no interest in them now. ??The elf station in front of him can almost be regarded as something Li Si obtained with nothing. ??If you build an elf station of the same level from scratch, you will need at least hundreds of thousands of elf gold coins, but now Li Sibai has obtained it. ?Although the entire station has quite comprehensive functions, especially the magic tower at Li Sis feet, it consumes quite a lot of magic power and resources every day. ??There is still a lot of storage in the warehouse of the elf station, which can last for a relatively long time, but after all, it is like water without a source but without a foundation. ?However, Li Si is not worried about this problem. The process of obtaining this elf station was a wake-up call for Li Si. ??The Elven Court has been completely destroyed by Demogorgon, including all the elves and wealth in the city. But the wealth of the Elf Royal Court is not entirely placed in the Elf Royal Court! ? Leaving aside the personal properties of other elves, the Elisere familys wealth in the Emerald City is not just the elf residence at the feet of Lis. After all, the Elisir family can almost be regarded as the Elf King''s Court Drono City. ??Although Bella and Mir didn''t know much about these aspects, Li Si also knew about some shops and warehouses in the Emerald City, which belonged to the Elisir family and were used to purchase and sell extraordinary items and other supplies. ?In addition, apart from this one in the Emerald City, the Elisir family also has the same elf residence in the Elf King''s Court, Andor City. ?These wealth may not be much to the former Elf Royal Court and the Ilisel family, but to the new force [Wrath of Nature] founded by Li Si, it is a great tonic. The most important thing is that this matter is very practical in Li Si''s opinion. Not to mention Li Sis status as [Elf Sage], the organization [Wrath of Nature] he founded was also to avenge the Elf Kings Court and the Elisir family. ??As Cecil, the last blood descendant of the Eliser family, there is no problem if she wants to inherit the legacy of the Eliser family. Its just that Li Si has already received Adelas support, so there is no need for Cecile to appear to deal with these matters for the time being. You can, but its not necessary. ??Cecile is Liss friend, and Liss doesnt want to use these things to disturb Cecile who is immersed in pain. ?However, the trouble before Li Si was not these, but how to communicate these matters with the higher-ups of the Elf Kingdom. You cant bother the Great Elf Sage Adela with everything, right? ?At this moment, Li Sis eyes shifted to Daphne who was following behind. ??This month''s elf girl has been following Li Si honestly today and has not left, her eyes full of curiosity and excitement. ?But even so, Daphne was different from before and did not disturb Li Si''s behavior at all. Even he knew the huge impact and crisis brought about by the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. She couldn''t understand many of the things Li Si was doing now, but she still followed Li Si obediently. But even so, when Mir and Bella swore allegiance to Lis and Lis gave them the mark of the World Tree, the breath of pure life and nature revealed in that moment also shocked Daphne. ?Suddenly, Daphne seemed to understand why Sister Adela wanted her to stay with Li Si. ??When Li Si turned around and saw the anticipation and embarrassment in Daphne''s eyes, he instantly realized what Daphne was thinking. Going to the sofa and sitting down, looking at Daphne opposite, Li Si said with a smile: Whats wrong? Its so quiet today? Its nothing, Im a little curious when encountering these things for the first time. ?Daphne thought for a while and resisted the urge to ask Li Si about the mark of the World Tree. She is young and has not experienced much, but under the guidance of Sister Adela and Xander, she still knows that it is a bit presumptuous to ask Li Si for a World Tree mark. After all, Mir and Bella got a precious World Tree mark because they swore allegiance to Lis. ??This kind of power mark that is very attractive to elves and has powerful effects, Li Si definitely cannot give it unlimitedly. ?Daphne has not done anything to help Li Si, and due to her special status, it is impossible for her to swear allegiance to Li Si. ?That''s why Daphne was a little hesitant and embarrassed to speak to Li Si. "fine." List paused and continued: I can give you a World Tree Seal right now. In exchange, how about helping me during this time? After all, [Wrath of Nature] has just been established, and there are still many things to be busy with. When Daphne heard this, her eyes instantly lit up and she said sheepishly: If thats the case, I want one, hehe ??Li Si nodded and smiled, without saying anything else, he raised his right hand and tapped Daphne''s forehead. ??The emerald-colored mark of the World Tree appeared on Daphne''s forehead, adding a different style to her flawless face. ?Watching Daphne close her eyes and digest the changes brought to her by the mark of the World Tree, Li Si sat back on the sofa and thought about the meaning of the great elf sage Adela. In fact, most of what Adela said to Li Si at the beginning was what the goddess Fenriya meant, including granting Li Si the status of [Elven Sage], including supporting Li Si in establishing a new force to fight against the abyss demons. But if that was the case, Adela did not need to give Daphne to Li Si. Daphnes identity is very special! Li Si felt this when they met for the first time. ?Especially the nervous attitude of Captain Xander when facing Daphne. ?That''s not just because of Daphne''s identity as a moon elf. ??The status of moon elves in the elven kingdom is the same as that of sun elves, with high status and outstanding talents. At first, Li Si thought that it was because of the relationship between Daphne and the great elf sage Adela that Xander treated her so specially. ?Daphne''s attitude is also the same, she really treats Adela like a biological sister. However, when Adela asked Daphne to follow Li Si in the Elf Temple of the Emerald City, something was different. Normally speaking, if Adela wants to maintain contact with Li Si, including leading Li Si to the land of elves in the future, there is obviously a better way. If nothing else, arranging someone else to follow Li Si can have the same effect. Why Daphne? At first, Li Si thought that because of his special status as a favored person of the World Tree, even if he was not given a special ability like the World Tree''s mark, having Daphne stay with Li Si would still be of some benefit. But at this moment, Adela suddenly said something of unknown meaning. Although Daphne is a bit naughty, her talent is quite good and she needs some experience. Let her help you, Li Si. To be honest, although Daphne is a moon elf, perhaps because of her young age, her power is only at the early stage of the Silver level. How can she help Li Si? ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might not care so much. But it was Adela who said this, the only great elf sage in the elf kingdom, and a figure who stood at the pinnacle of legend. ??Li Si would not believe that such a person would talk casually. All his strength might not be able to hide it from this person. ?So, what talents does Daphne have and how can she help? ??Li Si''s eyes fell on Daphne, who exuded a strong natural aura, and he was a little curious. Let''s go back and find a chance to test it out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 467 legendary alchemist philippe Chapter 467 The Legendary Alchemist Philip The capital of emeralds, ??Li Si is staying at the [Wrath of Nature] station (the former site of the Emerald Capital of the Elisir Family), wandering around and studying the magic runes and magic circles everywhere in the station. ??In the entire [Wrath of Nature] station, except for the magic runes in the core spire and the martial arts arena, which should have been arranged by the legendary mage, the magic runes in other places are quite average. There has not been a bad attack in the Elf Kingdom for a long time, so Ilisel did not spend much thought on the layout of the Emerald Capital and the Elf King City. ??Li Si has been immersed in studying the magic runes on the station for the past two days, especially the two places where the legendary mage arranged it. For Li Si now, although he is not yet able to burn magic runes and magic circles of this level personally, he can already understand these magic runes and try to analyze them. ?In Li Sis view, the elves magic rune style is somewhat different from what Teacher Stephens taught. Just like the architectural style of the elves, elven magic runes are more sophisticated and complex than the magic runes often used by human mages, and are better at mobilizing energy such as earth elements, water elements, nature and life. ??But at the same time, the more complex elven magic runes will also make the magic circuits and magic arrays composed of magic runes less stable and more susceptible to external influences. ??Li Si studies the elven magic runes here, not to fully master them, but to learn from their strong points and offset their shortcomings, and absorb the essence that is beneficial to him. ??In the process of learning the elven magic runes, Li Si continued to experiment, and at the same time, he gradually became familiar with and mastered the newly acquired power in his body. After being baptized by the World Tree, Li Si''s various attributes have been greatly improved. Although the newly acquired powerful power was successfully mastered by Li Si after being sorted out by the system, he still needs a certain amount of time to use it skillfully. time. In the coming period, Li Sis practice will focus entirely on regaining mastery of his own strength. At the same time, Li Sis fighting style also needs certain changes. Before this, although Li Si had many expertise blessings, including the basic professional expertise of warriors, his frontal combat ability was not weaker than that of warriors or other professionals of the same level. ??However, due to his fighting habits as a mage professional in his previous life, Li Si subconsciously prefers to keep a distance and suppress firepower when fighting. Even close attacks often directly oppress the opponent through superb skills and powerful strength, making it difficult for the enemy to effectively launch a counterattack. ?This is quite useful when facing enemies who are not as strong as him, and can often achieve victory without damage, but it will face some shortcomings when facing opponents of the same level or even stronger strength. ?Especially because Li Sis current strength has far exceeded that of his previous life as a player, and he is now facing many enemies that are likely to exceed his expectations. ??For example, during this trip to the Elf Forest, first he barely escaped being chased by a legendary vampire, and then he personally experienced the demon prince Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Many experiences filled Li Si''s heart with a sense of urgency. ??After Li Si obtained the basic professional expertise of the monk, the agility, strength and endurance attributes that are closely related to physical strength have now been modified, as if they have undergone a transformation, reaching a height that is difficult for ordinary gold-level professionals to reach. Especially after the endurance attribute has been improved, Li Si''s body now seems to have endless energy. Whether he is traveling long distances without sleep for several days, or engaging in long-term tug-of-war with the enemy on the battlefield, he can maintain a high degree of concentration and Plenty of physical strength. With the blessing of powerful specialties such as [World Tree''s Blessing], [World Tree - Original Baptism], [Advanced Tough Life], [Advanced Life Source], and [Morning Body], Li Si''s body is now extremely tough. . ?He felt that his body was now as hard as steel, and could even withstand the slashing of swords and the piercing of arrows without protection. Even if he is severely injured, he can recover quickly with amazing resilience, as if he contains immortal power within his body. The previous strengthening and improvement of the body reached a new level after experiencing the baptism of the World Tree, which also made up for Li Si''s last shortcoming in physical strength. This also means that, at least in battles of the same level, Li Si has almost no weaknesses that can be caught. ?At the same time, the improvement in physical strength also freed Li Si from worries and allowed him to use more special tactics in battle. The most direct thing is that Li Si now has enough confidence to use the tactic of exchanging injuries for injuries. Before this, even if Li Si suppressed the enemy in all aspects, he would still give up some better fighting opportunities in order to avoid injury. ?It is not obvious when facing enemies that are not as powerful as him, but when facing stronger enemies, there are not many opportunities that can be seized, let alone given up so easily. Now, Li Si does not have to worry about being injured in battle, and can even choose to pay a greater price to win a better opportunity. Hence, it is quite necessary for Li Si to change his fighting habits and thinking in time. ??Li Si thought about it and found that there were still many things to do recently. In addition to continuing to improve his own strength, he is also responsible for the formation of the [Wrath of Nature] organization. Communicating with the Elf Kingdom and seeking resources and other support are the most important things for [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si left it to Daphne to do these things. Although Mir and Bella are older, they were just members of the Elf Royal Guard before. They might be able to train other elves, but it would be a bit difficult for them to handle these things. ?But Daphne also gave Li Si a small surprise. ?Although she seemed a little ignorant of the world before, she was actually quite familiar with the affairs and processes related to the Elf Kingdom. After asking, Li Si found out that when she was in the land of elves, Adela had left many related things to Daphne to exercise her abilities. It comes in handy now! ??Moreover, as the sister of the great elf sage, many high-level elves also know and are even familiar with the existence of the moon elf Daphne. Let alone the elf capital, there are almost no obstacles in the Emerald City. The appearance of Daphne represents the support of the great elf sage Adela to Li Si. As long as it is not a particularly important matter, the Elf Council of the Emerald City will not stop it from giving full support. ??Li Sis applications and requests have all been approved, and he is just waiting for the allocation of resources. ??However, in the entire Emerald City, except for Cecil''s father Igli who came to Li Si to express his gratitude and support, no high-level elf came to see Li Si. This makes Li Si a little strange. Including the inheritance of the Elisir family, with such huge wealth and resource support, even an elf who doesnt care much about property cant give it all to him so easily, right? Especially the legacy of the Elisir family in the Emerald City, including the current residence occupied by [Wrath of Nature], and more than a dozen shops and warehouses in the Emerald City. The goods in them alone are worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. In addition, in the Elf Forest outside the Emerald City, there are several plantations growing special extraordinary herbs. But now, all these properties were handed over to Li Si by the Elf Council of the Emerald City quite readily. Even if Li Si is an [Elf Sage] and has the support of the Elf Goddess Fenriya and the Elf Great Sage Adela, he can''t be so direct, right? At least, a high-level elf should come to visit Li Si to communicate and negotiate related matters. ?The current attitude of the Emerald City is like I will give you whatever you want and then put you aside first. ?Li Si was a little curious and wanted to wait and see what the Jade City wanted to do. At this time, an invitation was sent to Li Si. Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the invitation on the invitation card. ??This is a place I have been to before, and the representatives of the Elf Council of the Emerald City actually want to meet Li Si there? ?Emerald City, [Philips Grocery Store], ??Li Si stood in front of the store, looking at this familiar place, and suddenly felt speechless. The address written on the invitation is here, and Li Si has confirmed it several times. ?This is where he obtained the arcane card and the legendary secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask]. Li Si, who revisited his old place, had a vague suspicion in his mind. Could it be that the arcane card was placed there intentionally by the shop owner? ?Is this the bad taste of those bored elves? ?Li Si shook his head, then opened the door and walked in. ?The same grocery store as usual, with the same messy display of goods as usual ??Only this time, the blond elf young man who owned the shop did not lie on the innermost armchair, but stood in front of the cabinet on the right side of the shop, looking at Li Si with a smile on his face. Welcome, Sage Li Si! I am the owner of this grocery store and the representative of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Philip Scalia. ??Li Si was stunned for a moment when he saw the blond elf for the first time, and then quickly bowed and said: Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Scalia! ??Yes, when they met for the first time, Li Si clearly felt the silver-level aura from this blond elf. ?But now, although the aura on Philip''s body is dull and weak, it is indeed the aura of a legendary level. ??Li Si can be sure that he has seen many legendary powerhouses, and one legend even died in his hands. He cant be mistaken! In this case, the arcane card that Li Si got from this grocery store before was definitely the handiwork of this legendary crown prince. ?Especially when this person stood in front of the store shelf where Li Si took away the arcane card, he almost made this clear. Unexpectedly, an elf legend would work as a grocery store owner here. It was really beyond Li Si''s expectation. ?But come to think of it, becoming a legend can directly become an elf elder, and naturally you will also be a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. ??Although Li Si is also an elf sage now, and in a sense has the same identity and status as the elf legend, Li Si certainly cannot delve into this point. In the final analysis, the legendary strong man must be much stronger than Li Si in terms of strength. Even now, Li Si has no confidence in confronting the legendary powerhouse head-on. Sage Li Si, there is no need to be so polite. ?Different from his impatient attitude when he saw him before, Phillip had a smile on his face and looked Li Si up and down. ?Especially after feeling the vague aura of the World Tree on Li Sis body, the smile on his face became even stronger. "We all know what you did in the Elf King''s Court. Thank you very much for your helping hand at such a critical time." I really admire you, thats Demogorgon! ?Philipp pressed Li Si and sighed slightly. Even he can hardly do as well as Li Si when facing the incarnation of God. Therefore, Philip was not as resistant or uncomfortable as others about Li Si''s status as an elf sage granted by the goddess. Just do your best. ??Li Si shook his head, it would be great if he could really stop Demogorgon''s plan completely. Now, although he has received the baptism of the World Tree and the status of a sage, he has also assumed more important responsibilities. Everything he is doing now is to better prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss in the future. ?Soon, Philip didnt pay attention and said to Li Si with a smile: After I found out that you were the one who bought the arcane cards from me, I thought it was quite fate, so I came to see you on behalf of the Elf Council. ? Philip did not ask Li Si what he got from the arcane card. This was Li Sis secret. ? Even he has no way to see the items in the arcane card through the seal. Come, come to the second floor with me. ?Philipp led Li Si towards the second floor. ? Stepping onto the second floor of this store, Li Si suddenly felt as if he had traveled through the boundaries of time and space, and a breathtaking scene randomly appeared in front of his eyes. ??The cramped and small second floor that was originally imagined was completely overturned at this moment, and the space expanded in an incredible way, turning into a spacious, bright, and magnificent alchemy palace. ?The ceiling hangs high above the head and is made of transparent material inlaid with shimmering gemstones. The soft light shines through the gemstones, making the entire space dreamy and mysterious. ??The surrounding walls are not made of ordinary bricks and stones, but are intertwined with alchemical runes flowing with a faint light. These runes seem to have life, slowly moving around, injecting endless vitality and wisdom into the entire space. ?In the center, a vast alchemy workshop area spreads out. Various alchemy products are placed in an orderly manner, each one exuding a unique light and atmosphere. Some are exquisite and small alchemical jewelry, the gemstones inlaid on them flow into different colors as the light changes; Some are huge alchemy machines. They stand quietly, as if they are guardians guarding this area. Their complex structures reveal the unparalleled wisdom and skills of their makers. Even more wonderful are the alchemy animals. They are either birds with transparent wings, dancing in the air; or beasts wearing armor, with the light of wisdom shining in their eyes, strolling leisurely in the palace. ?? Li Si was amazed, and he was sure that this was not a space teleportation, but a space stretching and widening achieved through special space techniques. Such a space spell is arranged in the basement under Mr. Stephenss first magic workshop. But this is a more advanced application of space magic, and Li Si cannot do it yet. Welcome to my palace! Hope you like it here! Legendary alchemist Philip said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 cooperate Chapter 468 Cooperation ?Emerald City, Philips Alchemy Palace, ??Li Si looked at this magical alchemy palace in amazement and sighed: As expected of you, everything here makes me feel like Im in another world! Everything around him allowed Li Si to confirm the identity of the other party. ?Legendary Alchemist! This is an extremely rare existence among all extraordinary professionals! Generally speaking, alchemists are actually one of the ways to advance in the mage profession, but compared to normal mage professions, the talent requirements required by alchemists are more stringent. Generally speaking, alchemists specialize in the production of magic potions and magic props. Although they can also use spells of the same level, they are still at a disadvantage compared to other mage promotion professions. They still need to rely more on the production of magic props and equipment. In addition to not being good at fighting, alchemists need to spend a lot of time getting familiar with and requiring various magic materials and mastering a series of knowledge. This means that the speed of alchemists'' strength improvement is much slower than that of other professions. At the same time, in the early stages of the profession It requires a large amount of magic materials, which is not something ordinary extraordinary professionals can afford. Compared with other professions, alchemists are more like researchers, huddled in the mage tower all day long. ?In addition, the methods mastered by alchemists are not limited to themselves. ??All mage professionals will more or less master some alchemy methods for blending magic potions and making magic props. They may even choose alchemist as their secondary profession, but they are not as specialized as alchemists. ?For example, Li Si himself, under the guidance of Mr. Stephens, his level is not low, but Li Si does not have much time to devote to this aspect. ??But this does not mean that the alchemist is not strong. As long as the alchemy level is improved, the alchemist can be regarded as one of the safest and most comfortable extraordinary professions. ?Just accepting commissions from other professionals is enough for alchemists to accumulate wealth that far exceeds that of adventurers of the same level, without having to take risks themselves. ?With the assistance of magic items such as the Alchemy Golem, the alchemists are also quite effective in combat. ??For example, the legendary elemental golem that Li Si discovered in the floating city of Azera. If there is the protection of that level of golem, who would say that the alchemists are weak in combat? "sit!" ??Philipp waved his hand, and a set of exquisite and luxurious sofas and small tables appeared in front of him and Li Si. Steaming black tea and sweet pastries were placed on the small table, waiting for others to taste. ??Li Si was not too polite when he saw this, so he sat opposite Phillip. ?Now it seems that the legendary alchemist His Majesty Philip has no hostility towards him, but has been showing favor to him. I wonder what this legendary majesty wants to do? Li Si, I saw the application you submitted. Did you establish the [Wrath of Nature] organization to investigate and eliminate those abyss demons? ?Philipp picked up a cup of black tea and asked Li Si with a smile. Its like this. ?Li Si nodded slightly, but did not appear to be embarrassed. He picked up a pink biscuit and tasted it. This kind of biscuit is baked by the elves using a mixture of wheat and collected flower petals. In addition to the fragrance of grains, it also has a sweet and fresh floral fragrance. There are various flavors depending on the flower petals used, and Li Si quite likes it. . Lord Yggdrasil needs me to try to prevent the horrific disasters caused by the endless abyss in the future, so I want to start in this direction now. Thats it ?Philipp was a little melancholy and did not hide his emotions. ??Adela, the Great Elf Sage, naturally told the Elf Council of the Emerald City everything she learned from Li Si. This was also something that worried all the members of the Council. ?Originally, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court was enough to frighten and worry them. As a result, not only the world tree Lord Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, but they were even told that this was just a step in the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. In the future, he will cause more terrifying disasters that will sweep across more areas. Even as a legend, Philip cannot help but be worried about future development. ??If it were before the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, Philip would not care even if he learned about such a thing, because the elven gods have been protecting the continuation of the entire elven race. ??However, the Elf Royal Court was completely destroyed by the Demon Prince, and the Elf Gods did not have time to stop it. This seemed to sound an alarm bell in the hearts of all the Elfs. They naturally do not doubt the decision of the elves and gods to protect the elves, but the **** reality proves that even the gods cannot completely protect the entire elves. By this time, everyone will naturally take action. ?This is why Li Si, as an Elf Sage, although there are many conservative elves who are not used to or are hostile to him, no one stopped him from applying for [Wrath of Nature]. People in the Emerald City, even the Elf Kings Capital and the Elf Country are watching. Looking at what Li Si, the favored one of the world tree Yuctra Hill and the elf sage, wanted to do. ?Although Li Si is not an elf but a human, his status is too high. Strictly speaking, the members of the Elf Council of the Emerald City are far less noble than Li Si, which is why Li Si was "coldly treated". ?Philipp naturally didn''t care about this. He was more concerned about what Li Si wanted to do, so he took the initiative to see Li Si. What exactly do you want to do? ??Phillip put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Li Si and said. Um? ??Li Si glanced at Philip with some surprise, thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice: After establishing [Wrath of Nature], the goal is to search for traces of the abyss demon, regardless of the strength of the opponent. On the one hand, it is to train the members of [Wrath of Nature] and gain experience in fighting the demons of the abyss, and on the other hand, it is also to obtain clues about the demon princes subsequent plans. Although we know that the Demon Prince will have even bigger plans in the future, we still dont know exactly what he wants to do and how he wants to realize it. The elves and gods should be paying close attention to the Demon Princes movements now, and we should also take action. ?Li Si paused slightly, and then said: In addition, my plan for [Wrath of Nature] to search for abyss demons is not limited to the Elf Forest, but should also include other parts of the Fanor continent. "oh?" ?Philipp''s eyes lit up and he looked at Li Si to wait for the next step. The Demon Princes plan will definitely not only target the Elf Forest and the Elf Tribe, his plan should be for the entire continent of Fanor, and even the world of Gaia! Only in this way could He plan for so long and pay such a high price to pollute the World Tree, Lord Yggdrasil. Thats true. ??Phillip nodded slightly. This was indeed something he had not noticed before, but he quickly realized it after Li Si reminded him. So, I think the search for and combating the abyss demons is not just a matter for the Elf Kingdom, but also a matter for everyone living on the continent of Fanor. So you want to unite all races in the name of the Elf Kingdom with the action of [Natures Wrath]? ?Philipp looked at Li Si and said with a smile. Of course. No. ?Li Si shook his head and said with certainty. There are too many races living on the continent of Fanor. The main races are humans who occupy the central and eastern plains of the continent of Fanor, elves who occupy the southern forest, and dwarves who occupy most of the mountainous areas. In addition, races with civilizational heritage and racial gods, such as halflings and goblins, are also distributed. ??On the contrary, the orcs do not have a fixed territory or residence on the continent of Fanor. They often wander and travel. The orcs gathered more on the continent of Isen, where they occupied a dominant position. In addition to these powerful races, there are also many rare extraordinary races. Except when the endless abyss invades in the future and all races face a life-and-death crisis, all races will put aside their prejudices and join forces. At other times, it is impossible for anyone to do so. to this point. ??Li Si also knew it very well, so he gave up this idea that seemed to have high returns but had little feasibility. What happened in the Elf Kings Court, Lord Corellon should have had a fight with the Demon Prince outside the world, and the gods also witnessed it. The destruction of the Elven Court must also worry them, and they should also invest part of their energy in fighting against the abyss demons. It is impossible to join forces, but without interfering with each other, there should be no problem for [Wrath of Nature] to get permission to search for abyssal demons throughout the Fanor continent. Leaving aside other regions for now, version 2.0 is the human kingdom in the middle of Fanor continent that is at war. Even in the Elf Forest, Li Si can get a lot of relevant information. This is the most chaotic and **** time, and it is also the time when the abyss demons appear frequently. Leave aside those hidden abyss demons, there are many cases in which human kingdoms sacrificed and prayed to demons and demons for power in a state of war, only to have their cities destroyed in the end. ?At this time, the Elf Kingdom sends elf teams to various human kingdoms. Although they can clean up the abyss demons, they may also arouse hostility from the human kingdoms. At this time, you need to get permission from the Church of the Gods. ?With the guarantee of the Church of the Gods, the human kingdom can rest assured that these elf teams will not interfere in the disputes in the human kingdom. Although this is still a long-term consideration for the current [Wrath of Nature], after all, it is still in the process of being formed and has not recruited many people, but it is indeed completely necessary. "I see." ??Philip looked at Li Si with some admiration. Li Si had obviously thought about it in more detail than he thought. ??Is this the human being who was given the title of Elf Sage by the goddess Fenriya? ?Philipp felt a little emotional, and then said to Li Si: I roughly understand your plan, but you have a biggest problem now. Is there not enough members in [Natures Wrath]? ?Li Si asked softly. Its like this. ?Philipp nodded, leaned slightly on his chair and said: "Your plan is very good. I also heard that you are recruiting people in the Emerald City, but it will take too long to build a new force from scratch." We dont have much time! ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed the reality. ?Although he knew that there was still a long time before the **** battle in the abyss, and he had enough time to prepare, that was something that he could not tell others directly. ??Moreover, although he established [Wrath of Nature] to obtain information about the Demon Prince''s plan, this was more of an imagination. Lets not talk about whether there will be abyss demons related to the abyss prince Demogorgon. The probability that the demons appearing in the abyss demon summoning ceremony originated from the 88th level is quite low. In comparison, it is more feasible to train a group of warriors who are good at dealing with abyss demons through [Wrath of Nature]. For others, the destruction of the Elven Court was something that happened not long ago, and now they all have a deep sense of crisis and urgency in their hearts. Even without Li Si, they will still take action. Thats why I want to get more support. ?At this time, Li Si, who had already entered the state, did not pay attention to Phillip''s expression, and leaned forward slightly to look at him seriously. As the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I can give others the ability to imprint the World Tree. After saying that, an emerald-like mark appeared in Li Si''s hand. "This is." ??Phillip looked at the World Tree mark in Li Si''s hand, and he was really surprised. ?With just a simple induction, Philip understood the meaning of this World Tree mark. Although it is of little use to him anymore, it is a priceless treasure for extraordinary professionals with lower strength. Although I havent seen it, it is indeed very useful. In this way, you can quickly cultivate a group of subordinates with sufficient strength. ?Philipp nodded, looked at Li Si and said: So, what other support do you want? Because I plan to let the members of [Wrath of Nature] not only operate in the Elf Forest, but also go to other places in the Fanor continent, so they cannot be elves who exclude other races in their minds. "oh?" ??Philip had a smile on his face, he guessed what Lis wanted to say. So, I think it is more appropriate that the members of [Wrath of Nature] come from the Emerald City. ??Li Si did not continue to hint, but directly stated his plan. This also represents Li Sis decision to give most of the World Tree Seal quotas to the Emerald City instead of other forces in the Elf Kingdom. How many Yggdrasils can you give the mark to? ?Philipp asked with a smile, looking at Li Si with a much more friendly look. Three hundred, and there may be more in the future. ??Li Si did not hide anything. Although he had the title of Elf Sage, when the truth about the Elf Royal Court was temporarily concealed by the Elf Kingdom, he would definitely not be able to recruit enough people in a short time on his own. He must get support from other forces! The more open-minded Emerald City is his goal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Disagreements within the elves Chapter 469 Disagreements within the Elves Three hundred? Maybe even more? ?Philipp looked at Lis with a smile on his face. ??Li Si was able to grant more World Tree Marks than he imagined. ??If there are only a few or a dozen, although they are important, they will not affect the overall situation. ??But the number of World Tree imprints that Li Si could give did surprise Phillip. In this case, this World Tree imprint has become an extremely precious strategic resource. In fact, Philip invited Li Si to meet him. On the one hand, he was curious that his former guest had suddenly become a favored one of the World Tree. This made Philip, a legendary alchemist, quite curious. On the other hand, it was indeed because the destruction of the Elf Royal Court had a huge impact on the senior officials of the Emerald City. Even though the Emerald City has developed extremely rapidly in the past hundred years with the help of trade with the human kingdom, and its strength has been greatly strengthened, while the Elf Royal Court is a little lonely, but if the Emerald City is really facing the same situation, with Philip The elven legend represented by the King has no confidence that he can avoid the ending of destruction. At this time, any power that can unite is extremely precious. As a favored person of the World Tree and an Elf Sage, Li Si is undoubtedly the most special one among them. ?Yggdrasils Blessed One, how long has it been since your name appeared? Philip thought for a moment and said to Li Si: So, Li Si, do you plan to leave all these three hundred World Tree Marks to the members of [Wrath of Nature]? "certainly!" ?Li Si said with certainty, and then added: After all, this is a gift from Lord Yggdrasil of the World Tree, and it needs to be used to fight against the abyss demons. "certainly." ?Li Si smiled and said: Because I am not very familiar with the Elf Kingdom before, it is quite difficult to recruit enough people in a short period of time. Besides, I dont necessarily trust the people I recruit. "so?" ?Philipp nodded, looked at Li Si thoughtfully and asked. If possible, I still want to get the support of the Emerald City. Haha, thats good too. ?Philipp smiled and nodded, he understood Li Si''s hint. ??The Mark of the World Tree is extremely suitable for helping elves improve their strength, which is of great significance to elves who grow slowly. Especially in this uncertain time, it represents more important interests. Even if it doesnt mean much to Philip himself, it is different for other people in the Emerald City. Although for those who are in high positions and are old, it does not mean much to them personally, and Li Si will not accept this situation, it is different for those people''s relatives and subordinates. As for the danger when facing the devil of the abyss, what can you do without danger? ??The incident at the Elf Royal Court reminded everyone that even the Elven Royal Court, which had a strong foundation of power, was destroyed by Demogorgon? So, although Philip didn''t care about these things, he was also happy to see Li Si move closer to the Emerald Capital. ??The Jade City is the brainchild of him and his friends over the years. Naturally, he would like to see the Jade City only responsible for the betterment. Li Si, have you seen the people from the Elf Kings Capital? ?Philipp asked, and then saw Li Si shake his head. "No, except for the Great Sage Adela, no one from the Elf King''s Capital has come to see me yet." They may believe more in their own strength. ?Philipp smiled slightly and put his hands together on his chest. "Li Si, we can provide you with everything you need. There is only one request." ?Li Si looked at Philip and said seriously: Your Majesty Philip, please speak. We only hope that the goal of [Wrath of Nature] in the future is only to fight against the Abyss Demon, and nothing else. ??Li Si looked at Philip with some surprise and nodded affirmatively: No problem, this is what I want to do. Philips meaning is very simple, that is, the Emerald City supports the formation of [Wrath of Nature]. Not just material support like before, but also comprehensive support from personnel, intelligence, logistics and other aspects. ?The requirement of the Emerald City is simply that [Wrath of Nature] must remain absolutely neutral in the Elf Kingdom, and does not even need to lean towards the side of the Emerald City. Is the relationship between the Emerald City and the forces represented by the Elf Kingdom, represented by the Elf Kingdom Andor City, so tense? ??Although Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, knew that the Emerald City was rejected by other elven forces in the Elf Kingdom, the more in-depth secrets were not accessible to players. That''s why he vaguely proposed before that he wanted the elves of the Emerald City to become the main force in forming [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si buried this doubt in his heart. No matter what, this was a very beneficial request to him, and there was no need for him to refuse. As for [Wrath of Nature], Li Si does not intend to completely control it in his hands. This is simply unrealistic. ?His roots are still in the territory of Port of Dan''erluo, in the floating city of Azera that has not yet appeared. Natural Wrathis more of his hand. He intervenes in the internal affairs of the Elf Kingdom and forms an Elf army that obeys his orders. ??Its not that he needs [Wrath of Nature] to do anything, his goal is indeed to eliminate the abyss demons active on the continent of Fanor. After all, for Li Si, instead of relying on [Wrath of Nature] to gain more power in the Elf Kingdom, he is more inclined to improve his own strength and try his best to have a destiny that can change everything before the great changes come. Hence, Philips proposal was in line with Li Sis wishes. ?Seeing that Li Si did not hesitate and directly agreed to his request, Philip was also very pleased. In any case, no one wants to leave Li Si, the favored one of the World Tree and the Elf Sage, at this time. Even the conservative-minded elves in the Elven Capital are the same. ?Although Li Si is a human being, his identity is willing to exist in a more noble way. Unless the elven gods send an oracle, no one is willing to target Li Si. ?This is also why the people in the Elf Capital chose to treat Li Si coldly. So, I only heard about it a little bit, but I still dont know what happened to you in the Elf Kings Court, Li Si? If its convenient, Li Si, can you talk to me? After reaching a consensus, Philip changed the topic. For him and Li Si, as long as the general direction is determined, others will naturally do the rest, without them having to worry about it. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention and simply chatted with the legendary alchemist in front of him about what he saw at that time. "That demon prince must have been planning for a long time, and I don''t know when he set his sights on the Elf King''s Court." After listening to Li Si describe what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he said with some emotion. I dont know how he hid it from the gods. ?Li Si shook his head, this was where he was more confused. "It is for this reason that we, including the Elven King''s Capital, are also conducting internal checks to see if anything similar has happened." ?Philipp shook his head and said with a wry smile: After all, the patriarch of the Ilisel family turned out to be a demon prince in disguise. No one would have believed it before. ?Li Si nodded slightly but did not respond. This is an internal matter within the Elf Kingdom, and it is difficult for him to make too many remarks. ??However, for the high-level officials of the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods, an internal purge is certain. ??If the patriarch of the Ilisel family was quietly replaced by a demon prince, it would be impossible for him to be destroyed silently by the elf royal court with its defensive strength. The power of the Abyss Demon is indeed too corrosive and difficult to guard against. ?Philipp put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Li Si. The future of natures wrath, are you ready to find and destroy the abyss demons? "certainly." ?Li Si nodded with certainty. ??He is a master of strategy who has experienced major events in all versions, and naturally knows many ways to deal with the abyss demons. but ?Li Si looked at the legendary alchemist in front of him, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Your Majesty Philip, if I can come up with magic props against the demons of the abyss, can you help make a batch for the Wrath of Nature? Of course theres no problem. ?Philipp looked at Li Si, nodded and said. ??This is not a troublesome thing for him as an extremely rare legendary alchemist. He can make legendary level magic props, not to mention the mass-produced equipment and props provided to the elves. ??And he didn''t intend to ask for any reward. Over the long years, as a legendary alchemist, he has accumulated an astonishing amount of wealth, otherwise he would not have opened a shop and spent his time leisurely. But the destruction of the Elven Court was indeed not an ordinary event, and he was willing to do more. What''s more, Li Si also likes him very much. Thank you so much. ?Li Si said gratefully: I will send you the alchemy drawings when I get back. The reason why Li Si doesn''t take it out now is because the alchemy blueprint still exists in Li Si''s mind and is not a physical object. Generally speaking, against Abyss Demons, it is more beneficial to have strong order attributes such as [Holy], [Purification], and [Light]. ??The churches of the gods generally have their own exclusive weapons, which are very effective not only against abyss demons, but also against extraordinary monsters from the evil camp such as devils and undead. ??The drawing in Li Si''s hand is different. [Alchemy props: [Flesh Seed] Introduction: Special seeds made through advanced alchemy are extremely hungry for flesh and blood. After contacting any flesh and blood, they can quickly take root and sprout, forming **** vines to bind and absorb the energy of the target''s flesh and blood. It is extremely dangerous! ] [Alchemy props: [Holy Scepter] Introduction: With Holy Spirit Gem and Purification Crystal as the core, after use, it can maintain a certain area (determined according to the strength of the user) to maintain the environmental state and purify abnormal atmosphere. The duration is related to the upper limit of the scepter''s absorption capacity. ] ??Li Si has many drawings of alchemy props for abyss demons. These two were the most commonly used and useful ones in the previous life. ??Flesh Seed is a very special alchemy prop. After being successfully refined, it will be extremely hungry for flesh and blood energy, making it dangerous to the user. ??If there is no protection, the body will directly come into contact with this gray-black seed, and the seed will "come alive" directly. ?Most abyss demons have extremely powerful bodies. After all, it is difficult for weak beings to survive in the endless abyss. This is also quite a headache when facing the Abyss Demon. Flesh seeds are aimed at this characteristic of the abyss demon. As long as there is still flesh and blood energy that can be absorbed, the vines generated by the seeds will continue to regenerate, weakening their power and restricting their actions. ?The sanctified scepter is a bit more special. Many times, the appearance of abyssal demons is accompanied by abyss passages or demonic gates. ??The sanctified scepter can purify the aura of the abyss and prevent the user from being affected by negative conditions. It can also weaken the condition of the abyss demon. The trade-off between one and the other can effectively enhance the advantage over the Abyss Demon. ??These are the most effective alchemy items that were obtained during the battle with the abyss demons in the previous life, but they all require a strong level of alchemy. ??Li Si still cannot meet the production requirements, but for Philip, who is a legendary alchemist, it will definitely be no problem. ??After all, Li Si cant ask Mr. Stephens to help with this, right? ?These are mass-produced special alchemy props. As for the more powerful alchemy props, Li Si is not ready to bring them out. Now is not the time! After this, Li Si said goodbye to Philip, got up and left the alchemy palace. ?Philip was sitting on an armchair in the palace, and the alchemical parrot chirped over and landed on his shoulder. The one favored by the world tree. ?Philipp sighed, not knowing what he was thinking. Then he stood up, and a faint gray light emerged from his body. ?Suddenly, the entire palace seemed to have pressed the pause button on time, all alchemical creations stopped moving, and everything became still and mysterious. ?Philipp''s body began to tremble slightly, and the delicate and transparent skin was slowly peeled off from it. As the outer skin faded away, the originally soft skin was replaced by hard metal, but the coldness and heaviness did not affect its beauty. On the contrary, this metal body is even more dazzling in the morning light. Every line is smooth and perfect, as if it is the perfect crystallization of nature and artificial intelligence. ?Its body is made of an unknown gray metal, but it glows with a warm luster under the light, which is both deep and bright. The surface of the gray doll has been carefully carved with delicate textures. Those lines are smooth and elegant, like the veins of nature and the tracks of ancient runes, revealing an extremely powerful and breathtaking magic wave. ??The head structure of the alchemy doll is particularly exquisite, and its eyes are inlaid with rare gemstones, shining with an intelligent and cold light. A blond elf appeared out of thin air, but his face looked exactly like Philip. Philip looked at his most important masterpiece in front of him and shook his head slightly: It shouldnt be, how could it be discovered? Aloro didnt even notice it. He hasnt been promoted to legend yet. How could he tell that something was wrong? Does the World Tree Favorite have other hidden abilities? Could there be other secrets hidden in him? Maybe its better this way. After all, even the gods cant see the future clearly. Who knows what else will happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 New people join Chapter 470 Newcomers join ?Standing at the door of Philip''s grocery store, ??Li Si looked back at the ordinary grocery store behind him. Who would have known that there was a magical palace of a legendary alchemist hidden here? From this point of view, he was really lucky to get the arcane card hiding the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] from this grocery store in his previous life! ??Withdrawing his gaze, Li Si walked towards the location of [Wrath of Nature]. Today''s harvest can be said to be quite a lot. From now on, he and [Wrath of Nature] have the full support of the Emerald City, which is what he hopes for. After all, compared with the inactive Elf King Duanduo City, the Emerald City, which is more open-minded and tolerant, is definitely more suitable for him. ??Li Si did not want to get involved in such disputes in the Elf Kingdom. Even if he had the status of an Elf Sage, it would definitely not be good for him to get involved. Li Si did not believe that Adela, the great elf sage, would not be aware of this ideological opposition within the Elf Kingdom. Even if Adela did not express his position on it, why should Li Si intervene in such a matter. He is just a mage who has not been promoted to legend, so its better not to think too much about it. Assembling [Wrath of Nature] is enough to achieve his goal. ??And the appearance of the legendary alchemist Philip really surprised Lis. After becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil, Lis was quite sensitive to the existence of the breath of life. ?Although the Philip just now did have a legendary aura, Li Si did not feel the presence of any life aura. In other words, Philip who appeared in front of Li Si just now is most likely not a living creature, just like the alchemical creature that existed in the alchemy palace. Li Si was a little confused at first, but after remembering Phillip''s identity, he didn''t care too much. As an alchemist, it is not too far-fetched to create a puppet with legendary level strength just like yourself. It was enough that Lis felt no hostility from Philip. Huh~ ??You may be busy in the next period of time! ?Li Si shook his head slightly and embarked on the road back. ??Because the Elf Kingdom blocked news about the destruction of the Elf Court and sent elf warriors to guard the ruins of the Elf Court, even though various rumors spread, they were not confirmed. Although most residents of the Elf Kingdom and traveling traders were still a little concerned, as time passed and no similar news came out, they gradually no longer worried as before. This is also the purpose of the Elf Kingdom, to minimize the impact of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court to the lowest possible level. The Elf Kingdom cannot hide the news of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court for too long. It will eventually be announced, but what exactly happened is the top secret of the Elf Kingdom. ?Especially the news that the World Tree Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, it is absolutely impossible for the Elf Kingdom to make it public. Because of this, the identities of Li Sis World Tree Favorite and Elf Sage will not be known to ordinary people in a short time. ?This has brought some trouble to [Wrath of Nature] in recruiting members. ??As a human being, Li Si''s identity as an Elf Sage can be useful in the Elf Kingdom. Regardless of whether it is useful in the Elf Kingdom, the World Tree''s Favored One will definitely attract the attention of all elves. Even the dark elves living in the dungeon are the same. No matter how many branches the elves have, the ancestor of all elves is the world tree Yggdrasil. Therefore, as long as the World Tree''s Favored One, who has never appeared in tens of millions of years, is recognized by the Elf Kingdom, he will definitely gain the support of many elves immediately. But the sudden appearance of the World Tree''s Favored One will definitely attract the attention of other extraordinary forces. ??As for the demon prince Demogorgons plan to destroy the Elf Royal Court and pollute the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom will definitely communicate with the top leaders of the Orthodox Church. The actual situation cannot be concealed. ???The battle between the elven **** Corellon and the demon prince Demogorgon in the void outside the world of Gaia attracted the attention of most gods. Even if the World Tree is not known to be contaminated, considering that the Demon Prince has a more far-reaching conspiracy, in order to obtain the assistance of the Righteous God Church, the Elf Kingdom can only inform the Righteous God Church of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. As in the conversation between Liz and Philip. But what is certain is that for those followers of the evil god, the destruction of the Elf King''s Court undoubtedly gave them a shot in the arm. The troubled times they expected and yearned for have really arrived! So at this time, Li Si is relatively supportive of the Elf Kingdom temporarily concealing the truth of the Elf Royal Court from ordinary people, as well as his identity as a favored one of the World Tree. First, he is not a vain person. Compared with the fame brought by the World Tree Favorite, it is more appropriate to obtain tangible benefits. Secondly, in order to avoid being coveted by the followers of the evil god, killing the World Tree''s Beloved is simply the most exciting thing for those followers of the chaotic and evil evil god. ?Even the Beloved of the World Tree cannot escape their pursuit, which will undoubtedly better arouse the fear and awe of the evil gods among ordinary people. For the evil god, the effect is definitely comparable to sacrificing an entire city-state with a population of hundreds of thousands! ??Although Li Si is not worried about the attacks from those evil **** believers, they will undoubtedly delay his plan. Its better to hide it first! ????Jade City naturally showed enough sincerity for Li Si''s cooperation. Not only were all the supplies requested by Li Si over-delivered, members of [Wrath of Nature] also quickly provided them for Li Si. Eric, are you here too? An elf boy dressed as a ranger slapped the warrior in front of him who was carrying a light shield from behind, and said hello with a smile. Xia Zuo? ?The elf warrior who was standing in front and sizing up the surrounding situation turned around. When he saw that he was his friend, he could only smile helplessly. ?Ever since he was a child, Eric has always wanted to scare him secretly. ??Now they are all young people over a hundred years old, and they are still playing this? Did your dad throw it over too? Xia Zuo said with a smile, looking at Eric up and down. I havent seen him for a few years, but this guys aura has become much stronger! ?But Im not bad either! What is throwing? ??Eric shook his head, looked at the many elves standing around him and whispered: The elders asked us to come over, so of course they have their own considerations. And Uncle Mark must have told you about this [Wrath of Nature] situation, right? Xia Zuo touched his chin, nodded and said curiously: You did tell me, but to be honest, I dont really believe it. Its a bit strange that a human suddenly becomes the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree. Eric looked at Xia Zuo speechlessly, as if looking at a fool. ?Your father Mark is a senior member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. Could such a thing be a mistake? Ai Lili pulled Xia Zuo and said in a deep voice: Dont talk about these things casually. Although many people here know about it, they are still in the confidentiality stage. Besides, dont you know where this place is? Where? Xia Zuo turned around and glanced at the martial arts field and the elf tower not far away, shrugged and asked: I dont have much impression. Its not like you dont know that I havent been back for many years. But to be honest, this [Wrath of Nature] should be the newly formed force of the Beloved One, right? The area of ??the station is so large! Eric shook his head and whispered: This was once the residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City, so you understand, right? "Um?" Xia Zuo was stunned and whispered: "You are saying that this Lord of the World Tree has something to do with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court?" "I''m not sure, but it should be like this." Eric shook his head slightly and said in an uncertain tone: I asked my father about this matter. My father probably knew something, but he didnt tell me. He just asked me to be obedient. Say its a rare opportunity. My dad said the same thing. Xia Zuo nodded and said: He also asked me to ask you if I have any unclear questions. I dont know what happened, but he suddenly called me back from Andor City. "Forehead" Eric didn''t expect that Xia Zuo''s father would ask Xia Zuo to listen to him so directly. How much did he distrust Xia Zuo? Okay, lets just take a look at the situation first. Eric pointed to the familiar faces in the martial arts arena and whispered: Have you seen that many of them are our acquaintances? They are all here, there must be no problem. ??Xia Zuo saw this and agreed with his friend''s statement. Although he has stayed in Andor City for many years and has just returned to the Emerald City, he has grown up in the Emerald City since he was a child, and many of the elves around him are his childhood friends, so he naturally knows them. ??Those who can appear here are all young elves of the same generation, and not a single older elder has been seen. Hey, who is that person standing there? Xia Zuo suddenly noticed that there were many elves standing in neat rows on the east side of the martial arts field. There were about two hundred people there. They looked about the same age as them, but the temperament they exuded was completely different. They exuded a calm and **** aura. Although it seemed from their eyes that they were also curious about the situation, they did not talk to each other like other elves standing scattered in the martial arts field, but stood there quietly. "oh" Eric took a look, and then whispered: Those are the Elf Guards of the Emerald City, the ones responsible for hunting down the slave-catching team. How did you know? Do you know them? Xia Zuo was a little curious. The elves all seemed to him like warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles, and they were vaguely divided into different teams. ??Although he was confident that he was stronger than many elves standing there, he had no confidence in defeating these well-coordinated elves in the battlefield melee. Of course. Not familiar with it. Eric turned his head, pointed over there, looked at Xia Zuo with strange eyes and said: But dont tell me that you have forgotten that person? Who? Xia Zuo looked in the direction Eric pointed, a little curious. ??But when he saw the pretty figure wearing a sky-blue mage robe standing in front of all the elves, he froze on the spot. He rubbed his eyes uncertainly, but his sharp eyes as a ranger could not be mistaken. Why is it her?! Zander Valdivia! ??The shadow of Xia Zuo when he was a child. This elf girl has been suppressing his naughty him since he was a child, leaving a deep shadow in his young mind. ?But isnt this right? When he left the Emerald City for Andor City, didnt Xander go to the Land of Elves? Look at what Eric means, is she in the Elf Guard now? Noticing his friend''s disbelief, Eric chuckled inwardly, but his expression didn''t change much. She has been back a long time ago and has been staying in the Elf Guard of the Emerald City. Xander has now broken through to the gold level. I thought she wouldnt participate this time, but I didnt expect to see her here. Isnt it the golden level? Im also very fast! Xia Zuo''s face froze, and then he said firmly. ?But his voice was so low that only Eric standing next to him could hear it. Okay, its been so long, she should be done with the anger she had when she was a child. As long as you stop playing pranks, she should ignore you. ??Elick looked at Xia Zuo who silently retreated and hid behind him, and reminded him funny. Xia Zuo did not respond. To be honest, he had heard rumors about Xander even in Andor City. Being able to be favored by the great elf sage Adela and brought to the land of elves to practice is something that many elves envy. From then on, Xia Zuo knew that if nothing unexpected happened, he would never be able to catch up with Xander. But you cant just give in, right? Even Xander came to join [Wrath of Nature], which naturally shows that even she attaches great importance to this opportunity. Xia Zuo couldn''t help but become curious about how miraculous the human being who was the favored one of the World Tree was, so that the senior officials of the Emerald City were willing to gather so many people here. ??He took a brief look and found that, except for the warriors of the Elf Guard, more than half of the outstanding young people of the Emerald City were present here, and the status of their elders was not ordinary. Xia Zuo, stop hiding! Look there! ?? Eric''s somewhat urgent voice sounded, making Xia Zuo look over curiously. In his field of vision, three figures walked over from outside the martial arts arena. An obviously human figure and a middle-aged elf walked side by side in front, followed by an elf girl behind them. ?Is that human being the one favored by the World Tree? Xia Zuo looked at it and nodded against his will. He is very handsome, almost as good as me! But when his eyes noticed the middle-aged elf next to him, he was stunned again. He rubbed his eyes again and looked over uncertainly. ??There was no need for Eric to introduce him this time, even he knew the identity of this middle-aged elf. Wind Sword MasterIgri Arce! Depend on! How could he appear here! ??Does this lord also want to join [Wrath of Nature]? (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 Show off your power Chapter 471: Demonstration The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, ?Lee Si and Igli walked forward, followed by Cecile, and the three of them walked towards the martial arts field together. A few days ago, the Elf Council of the Emerald City sent people to visit Li Si, and the two parties agreed on the time when the Emerald City would send elves to join [Wrath of Nature]. ?Today is the day when the elves who join [Wrath of Nature] come to report. After Li Si communicated with Philip, the representative of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, the Elf Council was preparing to allow some of the descendants of high-ranking officials and members of the Elf Guard to join. ??Li Si didn''t mind this, after all, he was confident in suppressing these young elves. What''s more, as a favored person of the World Tree, he doesn''t worry about the tricks those elves will use to invite parents. ??Those are nothing, the most important thing is that Li Si did not expect that the Elf Council would actually arrange for the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, [Wind Sword Master] Igli to come over. Although the Elf Guard led by Igli is a subordinate of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he is also one of the top leaders, and his status is not much worse than that of the members of the Elf Parliament. ??If he is really unwilling to join [Wrath of Nature], the Elf Council will not force him. After all, Igli is one of the most promising strong men to break through to the legendary level, enough to gain the respect of the Elf Council. Furthermore, Yigri is already the leader of the Elf Guard, so joining [Wrath of Nature] is actually of no use to him. ??Yigli is willing to join [Wrath of Nature], obviously because of his friendship with Li Si, and he is willing to come and help him. Li Si was naturally very supportive and happy for Yigli to come and join [Wrath of Nature]. Even among the elves that the Emerald City has arranged to join [Wrath of Nature] this time, there are several gold-level extraordinary professionals, but they cannot be compared with the [Wind Sword Master] in front of them. To be honest, the actual combat power of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is only Li Si, and he cannot handle all many things. ?Most things, especially those related to the Elf Forest, can be taken care of by Igli, and Li Si doesnt have to worry about it at all. ??In any case, as the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, Igli will have no problem helping Li Si control the newly established [Wrath of Nature]. Even if [Wrath of Nature] is established, Li Si cannot stay in the Elf Forest forever. At this time, someone is needed to help Li Si control [Wrath of Nature] and operate it normally. ??Li Si was still thinking about who to leave this matter to. Daphne''s identity and ability were sufficient, but she was still only at the Silver level after all. Eagly has no problem at all! I didnt expect the Elf Council to ask you to come over. It really surprises me. ?Li Si smiled and said to Igli beside him. Sage Li Si, I also applied for this on my own initiative. ??Yigli nodded and said in a serious tone. After learning that Li Si was granted the status of Elf Sage by the goddess, Igri was still a little surprised. ??However, I learned from the Elf Council that Li Si is actually the favored one of the World Tree. Compared with this status, the Elf Sage is really nothing. ??Although Cecile knew everything, she never talked about it with her father. ??Yigli can also understand that during the communication with his daughter, he also faintly felt some of her emotions. ?However, Igli didn''t say it clearly. In his opinion, it didn''t matter who Cecile liked, as long as she liked it. ?Furthermore, Li Si is indeed quite outstanding. You have helped me and Cecile so much that these are nothing. ??Li Si looked at Igli, a little uncomfortable with the other person''s tone. Even considered respectful. ??Although as a World Tree Sage, there is indeed no problem for Yigri to do this, but it is not something Li Si is used to. Sir Yigli, you dont have to be so polite. ??Li Si said with a wry smile, and then glanced at Cecile who was following behind the two of them. ?Cecile looks calm now, seeming to have gotten over the pain of her mother''s death, but she feels a little more silent. Seemingly noticing Li Sis gaze, Cecile raised her head, smiled and winked at Li Si. After Li Si nodded, he looked back and breathed a sigh of relief. Cecile seemed to be recovering well, which reassured him. This is what it should be ??Yigli originally wanted to persist, but due to Li Si''s firm refusal, the two finally called each other by their given names. Actually, I am really interested in [Natures Wrath]. Igli stood on the edge of the martial arts arena, looking at Bella and Mir not far away who were organizing all the elves to gather together, and said softly: The destruction of the Elven Court, my beloved, Cecils mother also passed away at the same time, which is a huge blow and pain to us. The goal of [Natures Wrath] is to eliminate the abyss demons and avoid disasters like the Elf Kings Court. This is what Cecile and I both hope to do. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously: Although I cant give you a guarantee now, I will definitely try my best to do this. The pain caused by the destruction of the Elven Court is too heavy, and no one wants something like that to happen again. Ceciles words Dont worry, Li Si. ??Cecile, who was standing behind him, heard Li Si''s worried words, and a smile appeared on his face: I will take care of myself. ?Li Si was speechless and could only nodded slowly. At this time, Mir came over, saluted respectfully and said: Lord Li Si, all the elves present have arrived. "good." Li Si turned his head and said to Igli: Then lets go there now? "no problem." ??Yigli was self-righteous and walked towards the elves in the martial arts field one step behind Li Si. Quiet! ?Bella saw Li Si coming over and said in a deep voice. ??As her voice fell, all the whispers completely disappeared at this moment, and the entire martial arts arena fell silent instantly. ??The soldiers of the Emerald City Elf Guard present have naturally kept quiet. In a sense, they are the most elite elven soldiers, and they are naturally no different from those undisciplined elven "second generation officials". What''s more, their leader Yigli is there, who dares to do anything at this time. The same is true for the other young elves. ?Before coming over, their elders told them that they must obey the order of the human being, and also told them the identities of Li Sis World Tree Favorite and the Elf Sage. ?Perhaps Li Si will be concerned about the Elf Council of the Emerald City, but a single high-ranking elf or even an elf councilor is not enough for Li Si to worry about. Even those "prickheads" were relatively well-behaved when they first met Li Si. You have to look at the situation before speaking! ?Just like Xia Zuo standing next to Eric. ?Seeing Li Si coming over, although he didn''t dare to speak, he still winked at Eric who was standing aside. Eric, who had grown up with him since childhood, naturally understood what Xia Zuo meant by winking. ?That human doesnt seem to be anything special. Is he really the one favored by the World Tree? ??Although Eric understood what Xia Zuo meant, at this time he really wanted to hit Xia Zuo on the head hard. ?You are also a silver-level professional after all. Doesnt it explain the problem that you didnt notice the aura at all? ?However, Eric, who has always been calm, cannot "speak" through rich expressions like Xia Zuo, so he can only respond in silence. Xia Zuo, who didn''t get a response, felt that it was not interesting, so he turned his head and continued to look at Li Si. ??Li Si slowly walked into the martial arts arena and walked slowly towards the elves. ?His steps were like a breeze in the forest at first, gentle and unnoticeable, but as his steps gradually deepened, a subtle and indescribable atmosphere began to quietly spread in the air. Gradually, the aura exuding from Li Si began to resonate subtly with the surrounding natural environment, and seemed to carry a weight that transcended nature. ? Every step he takes is not just a change of position, but more like the echo of ancient power on the ground. Every time he touches the ground, there is an invisible wave that slowly spreads around. ?All the elves in the field began to notice this unusual sense of oppression, and even made a small noise, but it soon calmed down, and all the elves focused their eyes on Li Si, who was gradually approaching. ?Around Li Si, the emerald green and light green light surrounding the starting point filled the air with a quiet and solemn atmosphere. Li Si''s footsteps turned into invisible heavy hammers at this time, and each strike landed accurately on the hearts of the elves. This was not only a sense of oppression in the soul, but also a physical heaviness, as if there was an invisible force. The force was squeezing their chests, making breathing no longer so smooth. Some of the weaker elves began to shake a little, and their legs trembled slightly, as if they would be overwhelmed by this sudden force at any time. Even the beads of sweat on their white foreheads quickly gathered, slid down their delicate faces, and dripped onto the ground beneath their feet. They were absorbed instantly, leaving only tiny circles of moisture. ??The stronger Xia Zuo would naturally not be so embarrassed, but even so, he was not much better. The fine beads of sweat on his forehead showed the heavy pressure he was under now. At this time, he still had the same leisurely mentality as before, and all his attention was focused on resisting the increasing pressure. ?This person favored by the World Tree is really a monster. Xia Zuo smiled bitterly in his heart. Even the [Sword Master of the Wind] next to him couldn''t possibly make him so embarrassed just by suppressing his aura, right? But for some reason, the terrifying aura exuded from Li Si put a lot of pressure on Xia Zuo, but there was no hostility at all. On the contrary, it made Xia Zuo feel like he wanted to be close, and he felt even more sublime and sacred. By the time Li Si walked in front of more than 300 young elves, the aura and oppression emanating from his body had reached its peak. Forty or fifty elves in the team could not bear the strong pressure and fell to their knees on the ground of the martial arts arena. ??Li Si looked around at all the elves, and almost all of them lowered their heads in respect. The three gold-level elves in the team were not so embarrassed, but their faces were tense. Even though they all felt extremely terrible pressure, they could not be Li Si''s opponents at all. Among them, the one who looked most surprised was Xander. ?When she met Li Si for the first time, although she felt that Li Si''s strength was not simple, she didn''t ask any more questions. ?At that time, Li Si was not a warrior professional, but what is the situation with the magic power in Li Si now that is far more powerful than her, a gold-level mage? For a moment, Xander was a little confused. ??If Li Si''s appearance hadn''t changed and Cecile was standing behind Li Si, she would have doubted whether the person she met before was a human with the same name. ??Li Si didn''t care about Xander, he was more important now to face the young elves sent by the Emerald Capital in front of him. He now has no time to get to know these elves one by one. In order to establish his authority as soon as possible, he chose this simple and direct way to show off his power. ??Li Si stood in front of all the elves and was silent for several minutes. ?These few minutes were extremely painful for all the elves. Although the pressure no longer continued to increase, this kind of mental and physical oppression made the elves extremely uncomfortable. ?Yigli, who was standing behind Li Si, also looked at Li Si in surprise, but did not stop him. He could see what Li Si wanted to do. ??Li Si looked at all the elves in front of him, nodded slightly, and took back the extraordinary realm [nature] and [life] that shrouded the martial arts field. ?Feeling the physical pressure disappear instantly, many elves breathed a sigh of relief, and some even staggered forward a few steps. Everyone! The peaceful voice sounded, and the elves raised their heads with pale faces, looking at the humans who had just brought terror and oppression to them. My name is Lis Kane, you should all know my name. No need to say more nonsense. When you come here today, you naturally know where this place is. ??Li Si looked around and saw the awed looks in the eyes of the elves, but there was no look of complacency or pride. ?Although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by every elf. [Natures Wrath] was formed to avoid another tragedy like the Elven Court. I can tell you all that the destruction of the Elven Court is not the end, but just the beginning of a more terrifying and **** future! Many people are curious about why I can become the favored one of World Tree? Thats because the World Tree has been polluted by the power of the endless abyss, and I just tried my best to save this bad situation! What? ??Yggdrasil, the World Tree, is contaminated by the power of the abyss? ?Xia Zuo and Eric stared blankly at Li Si in front of them, with only astonishment left in their minds. "What?" This is impossible! How could the World Tree happen? ?This time, even the soldiers of the Elf Guards couldn''t help showing shocked expressions, and the noise started again. "Quiet!" ??Li Si''s voice sounded, and the overwhelming momentum reappeared, causing the elves'' astonishment to get stuck in their throats. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 The Code of [Nature’s Wrath] Chapter 472 [Wrath of Nature] Code ??Li Si looked at the group of pale elves in front of him who had not yet recovered, and said in a deep voice: What are you panicking about? What are you afraid of? All the elves looked at Li Si, at the human who had gathered the attention of all the elves. Are you going to back down because of this? Abandon this beautiful and rich home, abandon all your relatives, and become a homeless wandering race? Being looked down upon, ridiculed, or despised by others? Become the kind of person who puts all his hopes in gods and only waits for death in reality? You guys still look down on those half-elves? I think you are nothing more than that! I dont know why, although Li Sis expression was calm when he said these words, in the eyes of the young elves, it aroused more anger in their hearts than the mocking smile. [The effect of your specialty [Provocateur] is activated! ] [[Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] ??This special expertise that Li Si had almost forgotten came into play at this time, and suddenly aroused the anger in the hearts of all the elves. The elves are a very proud race. Their history that can be traced back to the World Tree period and their magnificent and prosperous civilization make them proud. At this moment, Li Si''s words were like sharp swords piercing their hearts. For a moment, the eyes of all the elves looking at Li Si were full of anger. Facing the angry looks of hundreds of elves, Li Sis expression did not change at all. He looked at all the elves calmly and said: So, Im here to tell you that no matter who told you before, its useless now. No matter what you did before, after joining [Wrath of Nature], you must go all out to destroy the abyss demon! In this process, some people will definitely be injured or even die, but we will never be afraid or stop. After speaking, Li Si slowly floated into the air, looked down at everyone below, and said in a deep voice: Now, you still have a chance to withdraw. Whoever wants to quit, get out of here now! ?Li Si''s tone was calm without any fluctuation, and to others it sounded as if he didn''t care whether they left or not. ?The words fell, but not a single elf turned around and left. ??Yggdrasil, the world tree, was contaminated by the power of the abyss, the Elf Royal Court was destroyed, and even more terrifying disasters awaited the elves in the future. For them, if they turn around and leave now, what is the difference between them and cowardly deserters? Even though Li Si''s terrifying momentum just now shocked all the elves, at this time, the elves felt their blood boiling for the first time in a long time. ?They all looked up and looked at Li Si standing in mid-air, as if they wanted to show their firm determination by facing the fear just now! "good!" ??Li Si had a smile on his lips and nodded slightly. Thats enough! Although these elves are basically about a hundred years old, they are still in the stage of young people. ?Simple words can arouse their emotions and allow Li Si to quickly establish prestige in their hearts. No more nonsense, since you have chosen to stay, I hope you can stick to it in the future. You should all know that as a favored one of the World Tree, I can give you the Seal of the World Tree. ?Li Si lowered his head and glanced around below. Xander, come here! ??Li Si waved his hand towards Xander who was standing in front of the team. ??Although he and Xander had gotten acquainted before because of Daphne''s kidnapping and had met in the Emerald City, now was not the time to reminisce about old times. Xander was stunned for a moment. Without saying anything, she applied the flying technique to herself and came to Li Si''s side. Dont move, feel it carefully. ??After Li Si gave a brief reminder, the fingers of his right hand gently touched the center of Xander''s eyebrows. ??A bright emerald green light lit up, but it was not dazzling. At the same time, an extremely rich aura of life suddenly appeared in the martial arts arena, and the shadow of an ancient towering tree seemed to appear in front of all the elves. As the emerald green light gradually dimmed, everyone could clearly see the changes that had taken place in Xander. A lifelike mark of a giant tree appeared on Xander''s white and moist forehead. Although Li Si did not introduce it, the name of the World Tree mark appeared in the hearts of all elves involuntarily. ?Xindel slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Si in surprise. "this" She felt that her whole body was much more relaxed, as if a layer of restraint had been removed, and her perception of nature and the power of life became much sharper. She didnt know why, but she suddenly felt confident in mastering the extraordinary realm [nature]. She received the guidance of Adela, the great elf sage, and naturally knew relevant information about the supernatural realm. And her goal has always been to master the extraordinary realm [nature]. ?However, even after practicing in the land of elves for a period of time and receiving a lot of guidance, Xander has never been able to grasp the supernatural realm [nature]. ?But this is not a strange thing. After all, [nature] is an extremely powerful and important transcendent realm, and it is difficult to master it. ?In Xanders plan, she originally planned to try to master the lower realms such as [Forest] and [Rebirth] first, and then try to master the extraordinary realm [Nature] step by step. ?However, Xander did not have the confidence to succeed. But now, after getting the mark of the World Tree, Xander seems to have grasped the key rope. Although there is still a long way to go before mastering the extraordinary realm [nature], at least the first step has been taken and there is a clear direction forward. It is difficult to get from 1 to 100, but the most critical thing is the breakthrough from 0 to 1! ?Xander turned to look at Li Si beside her, her eyes a little complicated. It was only then that he truly understood that the terrifying aura that Li Si exuded just now was actually the extraordinary realm of [nature] and [life]. ?But its normal to think about it. As a favored person of the World Tree, isnt it more strange that Li Si didnt master these two powerful extraordinary fields? Before coming, although she knew how precious the Seal of the World Tree was, she didnt expect that it would directly show her the way forward. ??Did you just give me such a precious Seal of the World Tree? ?Xander''s gaze at Li Si became a little complicated. In her eyes, Li Si seemed to be wrapped in mist, too mysterious. Li Si naturally didn''t know what Xander was thinking. If he knew that Xander relied on the World Tree mark and actually touched the corner of the extraordinary realm [nature], he might understand that the value of the World Tree mark might be higher than he expected. Even bigger. Bella and Mir, who were previously given the mark of the World Tree, were still Silver-level professionals after all, and could not feel the existence of the extraordinary realm at all. ?But even if he knew the secret, he wouldn''t care too much, let alone wait for a price to sell it. No matter what, as long as [Wrath of Nature] can be made stronger, it will only be good for him. ???More importantly, Li Si does not intend to rely on [Wrath of Nature] to intervene among the elves. His simple and clear goal is to eliminate the abyss demons. The common goal reduces many scruples and conflicts between Li Si and the elves. ??During the process of Li Si giving the mark to the World Tree, all the elves were paying close attention to what was happening. When the mark of the World Tree appeared on Xander''s forehead, many elves with keen senses discovered that there was a special change in Xander''s temperament. But no matter who it is, they can find that Xander has benefited a lot from the mark of the World Tree. Otherwise, she would not have closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. "Okay, you go back first." Li Si nodded, and after Xander recovered, he said to her. Xindel fell down and returned to her original position. ?As the captain of the Emerald City Elf Guard, those silver-level elves may not dare to ask her how she feels, but several gold-level professionals did not care and gathered around to quietly ask Xander how she felt. Ahem! ??Li Si coughed lightly, and the elves below fell silent instantly. The mark of the World Tree is what you just saw. I can give you the Seal of the World Tree, but you must understand that this power is not for you to waste time and entertain yourself. Its so that you can grow up as quickly as possible and master the strength to fight against the demons of the abyss. Do you understand? "yes!" As soon as Li Si finished speaking, a chorus of responses rang out. This time, not only the silver-level elves, but also the gold-level elves responded respectfully to Li Si. Just understand! ?Li Si nodded and looked at the elves below. I can give you the Seal of the World Tree and still be able to recycle it, but I dont hope there will be such a day. Now that we have joined [Wrath of Nature], we will be companions in life and death from now on. I hope you will never forget this in the future! "yes!" There are more than three hundred people standing here today, but not all of them can get the World Tree mark today. Li Si raised his right index finger and said in a deep voice: First, you must prove that you have this determination and belief. The mark of the World Tree not only represents power, but also a responsibility that carries the hope of the Elf Kingdom! ??Although this sentence was a bit strange coming from the mouth of Li Si, a human, the elf did not speak out, but listened quietly. "Second, you must always keep moving forward. Everything that has happened recently proves that the future will only be more cruel. If you stop moving forward, you will eventually be swallowed up by a sudden disaster, just like the Elf King''s Court." ?Li Si''s voice echoed throughout the martial arts arena, and even Igli on the side nodded slightly in agreement with Li Si''s point of view. Third, no matter how difficult or dangerous the difficulties you face in the future are, dont lose hope. ??Li Sis eyes swept across all the elves below and said seriously: Even if I am only at the gold level, I can successfully interfere with Demogorgons plan and help Master Yggdrasil, the world tree. Is there anything else that we cant do? "yes!" ?Although it seems that Li Si may be bragging, his status as an Elf Sage and a Favored One of the World Tree makes his words very convincing to the ears of the elves. "alright!" ?Li Si waved his hand and said nothing more. This is where [Natures Wrath] resides, and you will all live here in the future. Today in this martial arts arena, you will now start to find people with similar strength to yourself and fight here! Those who perform well, I will give you the Seal of the World Tree. As for those who dont get it, dont worry. Every once in a while, I will re-assess you. Some people will get the World Tree mark, and those who stop moving forward will lose the qualification to have the World Tree mark. Its up to you how to do it specifically! Now, lets start! After Li Si finished speaking, he fell down and appeared next to Yigri. The elves standing did not expect Li Si to be so neat and tidy, and they were about to start the first assessment. ?But they are not too worried. Those who can appear here are all the best among the young elves in the Emerald City, so they are naturally confident in their own strength. After looking at each other for a few times, they started looking for a suitable opponent. Thats so well said! ??Yigli didn''t pay attention to the elves who started to argue in front of him, but said to Li Si. As you said, even the gods cant see the future clearly. We need to rely more on our own efforts. Our hometown needs to be maintained by ourselves! ?Li Si nodded, no surprise. As a high-level executive in the Emerald City, it is normal for Yigli to know these secrets. For Li Si, as his strength improves, the changes caused by the butterfly effect become larger and larger. Because of his existence, the future may gradually move in a completely unfamiliar direction. Because of this, he must have stronger power and the confidence to face all this! Improving your own strength is one thing, controlling your strength is another! Li Si, I also want to give it a try. ?At this time, Cecile, who was now behind, said softly. Cecile, in fact, I can directly give you the mark of the World Tree. ??Li Si was silent for a moment, looked at the quiet and steady Cecile and said. ??Although he understood Cecile''s character and knew that she might not accept it, Li Si still said it. No, I want to try it myself. ??Cecile shook her head and rejected Li Si''s kindness, and said firmly. Well, be safe! ??Li Si did not continue to persist. After experiencing many things, the former elf girl became stronger. Looking at Cecile who was looking for his opponent, Li Si shook his head slightly. Not just Li Si himself, many people are also changing because of his influence. ?Just like Cecile! Perhaps it is because of this that he cherishes everything he has now. Only then did he have the courage to face the demon prince Demogorgon when he was in the Elven Court. ?This feeling is really good! (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 Special Attack Against Demons Manual Chapter 473 Manual of Special Attack against Demons The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, It has been several days since Li Si accepted the elves sent by the Elf Council. On the first day, the elves competed with each other according to Li Si''s request. I dont know if Li Si shocked them enough and established initial prestige, or if they really felt the urgency of the situation. In the process of mutual discussion, everyone was extremely serious and did not deal with it casually. ?Of course, it could also be that Li Si and Igli watched everyone''s discussions the whole time, which made them feel the pressure, right? ??Li Si is quite satisfied with the young elves arranged by the Elf Council of the Emerald City, just like the request he made last time when he talked with His Majesty Philip, the representative of the Elf Council. ??The elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] this time, except for a few extremely gold-level professionals, the rest are silver-level professionals, and they are basically young elves who still have a lot of room for improvement. This is also what Li Si hopes, otherwise if the old and frail elves are allowed to come over, even if they are given the mark of the World Tree, they will not be able to make much breakthrough if their potential is exhausted. Even though the older elves have more combat experience, there is still plenty of time before the invasion of the Endless Abyss. Even though the growth rate of the elves is not as fast as that of humans, with the blessing of the mark of the World Tree, Li Si is still very confident to train a group of powerful elf warriors for [Wrath of Nature] before the invasion of the abyss comes. ??After all the elves completed their competition that day, Li Si did not delay, but struck while the iron was hot and gave the mark of the World Tree to more than a hundred elves who performed well on the spot. ?Although the number of places is limited, Li Si does not intend to strictly control the requirements for granting the Seal of the World Tree. After all, he keeps the number of World Tree Marks in his hands and cannot increase them. Letting those elves grow up faster after obtaining the World Tree Marks is the best result for Li Si. ??Furthermore, as Li Sis strength increases and his mastery of the extraordinary realm [Nature] and [Life] gradually improves, the number of places for the World Tree Seal will gradually increase, and Li Si will not have to worry about any problems. ??While granting the World Tree Seal to the elves, Li Si also noticed the desire and enthusiasm in the eyes of other elves who had not received the opportunity, as well as the respect for him. ?Sure enough, a big stick plus sweet dates can make these undisciplined elves obedient faster! ?This time, there are more than 300 young elves who have joined [Wrath of Nature]. The agreement between Li Si and the Elf Council stipulates that more elves from the Emerald City will join [Wrath of Nature] in the future. The source of members is fixed and stable, and almost all the required resources are provided by the Emerald City. Although [Wrath of Nature] has just been born, it has already entered the fast lane of development. Natural WrathAlthough it has just been established, there are not many things that actually require Li Si to worry about. The training of all elves is handled by [Wind Sword Master] Igli. As the former leader of the Elf Guard in the Emerald City, training is quite simple for him, and most of the Elf Guard soldiers have received his teachings, so Igli has quite a lot of experience in this. ?Furthermore, Li Si could see that Igli was quite willing to do this. When he communicated with Igli, the sword master agreed without hesitation. ??Li Si estimated that although the Elf Sword Master did not appear to have changed much on the surface, knowing the truth about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court, he had turned the pain of his deceased wife into hatred and anger towards the Endless Abyss and the Demon Prince. ?With hatred in his heart, he was naturally very active and responsible when he encountered [Wrath of Nature] whose goal was to destroy the abyss demons. ?However, Li Si did not interfere with Yigli''s ideas. The death of his wife is an irreversible pain for Yigli. The experience of Yigli in his previous life illustrates his deep love for Ms. Ariana. ??If Cecil hadn''t been brought out by Lis, Igli would have even embarked on the path of conflict with the Elf Kingdom like in his previous life. ??Furthermore, Igli did not vent his inner anger on the elves he trained, but still patiently guided them on training-related precautions, so Listo didn''t need to worry at all. I dont know if after this change, the Gale Sword Master will successfully break through to the legendary level soon like in his previous life. As for Cecile, Li Si gave her the mark of the World Tree in a straightforward manner that day, and kept her by his side to teach her. ??Cecile''s strength is ranked last among all the Silver-level elves, because the elves before her were more invested in studying gem inlays, and their combat strength was only average. ??But after returning from the Elven Court, Cecil became quieter and quieter, and at the same time she also focused on improving her strength. ??Lees knew the origin of Cecile''s transformation. Like her father Igli, they were all working hard in different ways. The gem setting technology mastered by Cecil is quite useful for [Wrath of Nature]. After all, as a newly established organization, logistics support needs to be established from scratch, and Cecil can fully become the logistics staff of [Wrath of Nature], without having to face the danger of fighting the demons of the abyss. But in the end, Lis did not make a decision for Cecile, and after communication, he still respected the elf girl''s ideas. ??As a gold-level arcanist, Li Sis guidance to Cecile is quite sufficient, and he can also hand over some simple matters of [Wrath of Nature] to Cecile. For Li Si, Cecile is a person who can be completely trusted and he will not worry about anything going wrong at all. ?In addition, among the elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] this time, the gold-level elves are all in the same situation as Xander, and are the captains of the Emerald City Elf Guard. ?In addition to the golden mage Zander, there are also the golden ranger Vadim Medina, the gold monk Jonny Almeida and the gold assassin Ras Miris. ??Li Si divided all the young elves into four teams according to different professions, led by these gold-level professionals respectively. Speaking of leadership, in fact, in addition to the main person in charge, Igli, there are still teams of four to five elves, but Li Si has given more management power to these four team captains. . ?Except for Xander, the other three people took the initiative to express their efforts and responsible attitude during Li Si''s private "friendly" communication. In fact, even if Li Si did not come to them alone, they would not have other thoughts. ?Those Silver-level elves dont know, but can they still not know? That day, Li Si unleashed a terrifying aura. As the younger generation of elves in the Emerald City, they fully understood that it was a sign of mastering an extremely powerful supernatural realm. At that moment, Li Si''s status in their hearts was no different from that of the former leader Igri, not to mention that Li Si also had the status of an Elf Sage and a Favorite of the World Tree. The most important thing is, as Li Si said, their purpose of joining [Wrath of Nature] is to protect the Elf Forest and the home of the Emerald City. Like other elves, they were prepared before coming back and would not hesitate even if they sacrificed their lives in the battle with the abyss demons. ??For this reason, the four of them, along with Mir and Bella, formed the leadership structure of [Wrath of Nature] under Li Si and Igli, and everyone''s subjective initiative almost exploded. After their joining, [Wrath of Nature] was truly established, and the place that was once the residence of the Elisir family began to become lively again. ?Li Si was sitting at the table, writing and drawing something in front of him. Nature''s WrathThere are many things that he doesn''t need to worry about. In addition to participating in and guiding the training of the elves, he still has a lot of free time every day. ?In addition to ensuring his own practice, Li Si also began to prepare for the future of [Wrath of Nature]. ?For example, what he is writing now is the experience, skills and precautions summed up by players in previous lives when fighting the abyss demons. ??Although it is said to be an abyss demon, there are actually many types of abyss demons. Elves rarely fight against abyss demons. Even those who have relevant experience only know a few abyss demons at most, let alone all abyss demons. In fact, there are many creatures in the endless abyss. In addition to demons, there are also evil creatures such as demon-hunting spiders, boda zombies, and demon-hunting spiders. They may also come to the world of Gaia through the devil''s gate or summoning rituals. . The devil usually refers to the tanar''ri devil. There are many races of demons, and different abyssal planes often have different unique demons. Their body structures are completely different, and they also have different abilities. However, most of them have physical combat abilities that surpass humans and can use various spells. ?Nearly all tanar''ri demons are formed from evil souls or evil thoughts contaminated by the abyss. The larvae are the primary stage of the devil. Incidentally, the larvae at this stage are also the devil''s favorite food. ? ? If the larvae evolve, they will change into other Talari demons, such as cowards and Ross bugs, according to the region and their respective conditions. Demons can choose whether to evolve. They can stay in the original demon state and strengthen themselves, or they can continue to evolve. There are many types of demons after evolution, such as the most famous Balor Fire Demon and the Styx Memory Stealer Li Si once encountered. Different types of demons may be even more different than elves and dwarves, and they also have different abilities and weaknesses. Let alone the elves, even those legendary strong men who have the courage to explore the endless abyss cannot say that they can understand the characteristics of all demons. But Li Si is different. In the **** battle of the abyss in the previous life, almost all kinds of abyss demons appeared on the battlefield. In the process of facing and defeating the abyss demons, the players also summarized the relevant information and even made it on the player forum. A dedicated devil strategy manual. ?Li Si has this precious information. What he is doing now is to first refine and summarize the intelligence related to these demons, and then to modify the targeted tactics to a certain extent based on the fighting styles and habits of the elves. While Li Si was immersed in writing in front of the table, he was sitting on the sofa not far away. Under the soft and dappled sunlight passing through the window, Daphne curled up leisurely on the large sofa, leaning on the soft pillows. Her silky silver hair was gently spread over her shoulders, with a few strands of hair hanging playfully beside her face. She revealed a touch of tiredness and satisfaction, as if the whole world had slowed down for her. ?Her posture at this moment was not ladylike at all. Her jade-white calves were casually resting on the armrest of the sofa, and her pink toes lightly tapped the air, as if dancing with an invisible melody. But it doesnt give people the slightest sense of disrespect. The posture is lazy but elegant, just like the morning light in the forest, with a bit of softness and smart charm. On the small table next to her, there are plump and juicy fresh fruits and various exquisite pastries. ?On the table, a cute little white bat has its head buried in a piece of chocolate mousse and is eating hard. I dont know when, the relationship between Angela and Daphne became quite good. Perhaps its because both of them are foodies and often share delicious snacks and delicacies together. These days, after completing various application documents in the early stage and [Wrath of Nature] entering normal operation, Daphne didn''t have so much to do, so she naturally became lazy. ??And for some unknown reason, the elf always likes to stay with Li Si this month, and spends most of the time with Li Si except when sleeping. So much so that Cecile looked at her with a little hostility in her eyes. Just like now, it was clear that Li Si was busy writing [Wrath of Nature: Manual for Attacking Demons] and could not pay attention to her at all. This girl also wanted to bring a bunch of food with Angela and stay next to Li Si. ?Li Si was also curious before and asked her why she did this. ?Daphnes answer was also very simple, she just liked the feeling of Li Si and felt very comfortable being around him. Is it because of the breath of the world tree? ??Li Si is not sure, because Daphne''s identity is quite special, and the profound words of the Great Sage Adela also made Li Si pay attention to Daphne''s specialness. After working for a long time, Li Si raised his head and rubbed his temples. I saw Daphne leaning on the sofa, drowsily about to fall asleep, while Angela beside her was still eating hard, destroying the cake that was far bigger than her body. It seems that because of Adela''s departure, the moon elf girl became more and more undisciplined. ??Li Si got up and walked to sit on the sofa opposite Daphne, picked up a piece of strawberry cake and started eating it. ? Angela, who noticed the movement, raised her head and looked at Li Si. She pushed the juice aside with her little paws and placed it in front of Li Si. Li Si, thank you for your hard work! "Thanks!" ??Li Si touched Angela, put her aside, and knocked on the table. Well, whats wrong? ?Daphni suddenly woke up and looked at Li Si in confusion and asked. You are too lazy, I will give you a special training today. ??Li Si watched Daphne wake up and said without refusal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 Legendary talent? Chapter 474 Legendary talent? The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, Daphne, who had just woken up, looked at Li Si blankly, her confused silver eyes looking at Li Si. What did I hear? Because I am too lazy, you want to give me special training? ?What kind of person can say such cold and cruel words? You also said that I am lazy. Didnt you see that I was so busy helping you with work the other day? How can you bear to say such things? Okay, get up and move around quickly. Look what you have become! ??Li Si faced Daphne''s silent protest in her eyes, but did not change his decision. After getting along with each other these days, Li Si has become a lot familiar with this moon elf girl from the land of elves, and he understands her well. ?Although Daphne has been staying in the land of elves and rarely going out, she is not the kind of person who is ignorant of the world. Just like how Daphne helped Li Si handle various affairs skillfully before, her sister, the Elf High Priest Adela, was consciously cultivating her abilities when she was in the land of elves. This moon elf girl actually has a lot of important knowledge and abilities. However, she has not experienced many things yet and her mind is not yet mature. She is just like a little sister in many cases. ?Of course, Daphne can also tell who is nice to her. ??Moreover, Adela asked her to follow Li Si. According to Li Si, she did not want to be taken back to the land of elves because of laziness. You should know that Adela agreed to follow Li Si this time, and she did not give a specific time limit. Such a precious opportunity, Daphne is not willing to give up. So even though she was reluctant, she sat up from the sofa and stretched lazily. |O|~~ The little hand gently rubbed her cheek, and Daphne finally woke up completely. She looked at Li Si and asked: What kind of special training? Special training is fine, but you have to be gentle! ?During these days, Daphne often watched Li Si train the new young elves. ??Li Si showed no mercy at all. Although his strength was already at the same level as those of the elves, those elves were still no match for Li Si. Basically, they were defeated by Li Si within a short time of fighting. In the process of fighting against these trained elves, Li Si did not deliberately retain the abilities he had mastered. ??Whether he was bombarding wildly with spells, attacking quickly with a long sword, or pulling in the shadows and waiting for a fatal blow, the elves were completely unable to parry, and the eyes they looked at Li Si became more and more awe-inspiring. ?Of course, as long as you can successfully support the pillar in Li Si''s hands for a period of time, you will be given the mark of the World Tree and Li Si''s special guidance. ?This makes the elves enjoy it endlessly, fighting and losing again and again! In the eyes of the elves, Li Si''s strength is really outrageous. How could there be such an almighty person? Even in the ranger profession, where the elves have the greatest advantage, they are no match for Li Si. ?This was a heavy blow to the pride in the hearts of these elves, and they became more respectful to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the leader was able to gain the favor of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, and become his favored one, right? ? Even Igli was quite surprised that Li Si could master so many abilities, but he did not ask Li Si. Every strong person has his or her own secrets, and asking questions rashly will only cause displeasure to others. ??And in his opinion, the stronger Li Si is, the better, which means the greater the possibility that he will realize his wish. Li Si had thought ahead about exposing part of his true strength and methods. ?Even Igri doesn''t have much experience fighting against the abyss demons. ?At the same time, when looking for and fighting against abyss demons, the enemies that need to be faced are not the only abyss demons. ?Those demon apostles and evil **** believers hiding in the dark will not wait for Li Si and the others. ??As the strength of [Wrath of Nature] grows, the organization''s policies and goals are known to more and more extraordinary forces, and they will definitely be regarded as enemies by those who are seduced and corrupted by the power of the abyss. So, it is also very important to have more experience and skills about these people. When it comes to these things, Li Si is the most experienced. ??Although it is unclear who is stronger between him and Igli now, in terms of combat experience against abyss demons and evil **** believers, he is much stronger than Igli. So in the training for these novices, Li Si was also prepared in advance. Since I have done it in person, I dont have to hide my multi-professional abilities. Otherwise, the effect of letting people who dont understand me to guide me will definitely be much worse. The most important thing is that Li Si hid his strength before so as not to attract the attention of those who were strong, and to keep a low profile as much as possible, so that he could smoothly pass through the stage of being weak. However, now that Li Si has become a favored person of the World Tree, compared with this status, the ability to master multiple professions is not something worth paying attention to. After all, although such people are few, they still exist. As Li Sis strength improves, the legendary talent of [Almighty One] becomes more and more powerful in Li Sis eyes. ??Yinyin is much more powerful than other legendary talents that Li Si knows. ??Moreover, [Almighty One] can also evolve and gain new abilities as Li Si''s rank increases, which is a bit too scary. ?Li Si shook his head and did not continue to think about these things. ?As long as his strength continues to improve, one day he will be able to know the answers to these puzzles and puzzles. Ignoring Angela, who was still lying on the table chewing an apple, Li Si took the reluctant Daphne to the martial arts field in the station. Perhaps because Li Si brought too much excitement to the new elves who joined [Wrath of Nature], it was originally stipulated that everyone should find a place to practice and train their skills in the morning, and spend the afternoon together to practice and provide guidance. There was plenty of time for the elves to rest. But its just past noon, and there are already many elves training and fighting each other in the entire martial arts field. ??In the opinion of these elves, the effect of exercising together, learning from each other and communicating with each other is quite good, and there is a big boss like Igli who can give advice at any time. Where can I find such a good thing? ?The speed of strength improvement is faster than before, and the effect is too obvious. So everyone enjoyed it and took the initiative to practice more! ??Many elves were a little curious when they saw Li Si coming to the martial arts arena. After all, Li Si is usually dealing with affairs at this time and will not come to the martial arts field. ??But seeing the pitiful moon elf girl following leader Li Si, many people understood what Li Si was doing here. ?These days, the leader often leads people to conduct additional training alone like this. ?Although the additional training is very effective, the leader is merciless and often causes injuries all over his body. ??Li Si''s attacks were always measured. These were all superficial wounds, not muscles or bones, but they were enough for the elves to concentrate on the fight and not dare to relax at all. ?Even the most powerful among the captains, Lord Xander, walked with a limp after training with the leader. No one thought that Li Si would be merciful to Daphne. After getting along with each other these days, everyone has become more familiar with this moon elf girl. ??Although its strange why the moon elves who serve the elven gods would appear here, it doesnt seem so surprising when I think of the identity of the one blessed by the World Tree of Lis. So, many elves looked at Daphne with smiles on their faces and whispered encouragement to her. ?Daphne responded, but the bitterness on her face did not subside at all and even became a little stronger. A few days ago, Angela and I were eating melons and happily watching Li Si beating other people. Now is it my turn? ?Daphne is depressed. Is this a mockery of fate? ??Li Si took Daphne to the side of the martial arts arena. The other elves also looked away and did not interrupt the practice because of this episode. Okay, dont cry and look sad. ??Li Si looked at the frustrated Daphne, smiled and shook his head. Although Adela asks you to follow me, you cant give up on training yourself. "oh" ?Daphne lowered her head and said that at this moment, Li Sis figure overlapped with that of Adela in her heart. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Daphne knew that Li Si was doing it for her own good, so she stopped lingering and stood directly where she was. Wearing light green casual clothes, Daphne took out a pale white book from her storage ring. There was a slight gold outline on the cover of the book. Li Si was a little surprised when he felt this familiar atmosphere. ??This is the pastor? ??This is really rare! The elven gods are different from the gods of the human camp. Human gods need to spread their faith through the church of the gods and guide people to believe in the gods, so as to gain the power of faith and gather divine power. Although the elven gods also believe in gods, they are more inclined to be positioned as racial gods. ??The elven gods are quite united, and Corellon, headed by them, has been guarding the elves since ancient times. There is no obvious camp distinction like the human gods. So, elves generally believe in all elven gods, but the degree of belief varies according to their own beliefs. Hence, among the elves, priests are quite rare. ??The Elf Country has almost all the elf priests in the Elf Kingdom, but the leader of the Elf Country, Adela, is a legendary mage. But because elf mages basically master life spells, they are not much worse than priests in terms of treatment and other aspects. ?But Daphne was different. As soon as she took out the pale white holy book, the aura that had been completely hidden was completely revealed at this time, and the rich natural power contained a hint of sacredness. You make the first move. ??Li Si nodded towards Daphne and said, standing there without taking any action. ?Daphne did not hesitate, and was not unhappy at all because Li Si did not take out his weapon. Having seen many battles in which Li Si beat up children, Daphne knew Li Sis habits very well. ?That is to give you time first, so that you can take the initiative to attack and show your strength, while Li Si can only defend and not counterattack. When Li Si started to take action, it was the pressure of the strong wind and rain that would not give him a chance to breathe. Divinity [Wall of Protection]! Divinity [Circle of Rejuvenation]! Spells [The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl]! Since she has time to prepare, Daphne will not let it go. No matter what, she first equips herself with enough protection and bonus skills. ?As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is one! ??Li Si raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised by Daphne''s protective spells and buffing spells. These are skills that Silver-level priests can basically master. But [Circle of Rejuvenation] is a bit special. Although it is only a fifth-level magical spell, it is more effective than many higher-level healing spells. [Circle of Rejuvenation] can continue to actively produce healing effects during the effective time without the need for more operations, which is quite practical in actual combat. ??But this magical spell is quite rare, and few priests can master it. The fact that Daphne can master the [Circle of Rejuvenation] shows that she is indeed very talented in this aspect, and on the other hand, it also means that the Elf Country has invested a lot of resources in her. ?After completing the self-blessing, Daphne held the holy book in her left hand and pointed lightly towards Li Si with her right hand. Fifth level divine skill [Flame Strike]! ? ?A dazzling pillar of holy fire landed at Li Si''s location with a roar from mid-air. Like the anger of the offended angels, the blazing pillar of fire burned blazingly on the ground. Li Si was naturally not hit by this [Flame Strike]. Although Daphne cast it very quickly and seemed to be quite proficient in it, in Li Si''s eyes it was no different from slow motion. Despite this, Li Si''s left hand was still covered with a bit of beating white flame. Ding~ [You are attacked by Daphne (LV85)! ] [You enter combat status! ] [You are affected by the [Fire Strike] effect cast by Daphne! ] (Flame Strike(Fifth level divine spell) ?Effect: A pillar of holy fire roars from heaven and lands at a location you specify. The holy fire forms a cylindrical area with a radius of 10 feet and a height of 40 feet from the specified point within the casting range. Each creature within the area must make a special judgment. Those who fail the save will take fire damage and radiant damage increased by Charisma and Intelligence; those who succeed will take half the damage) [Start judgment! ] [Determining.] [Feat [Advanced Fire Elemental Affinity] effect takes effect! ] [Judgment successful! ] [[Fire Strike] causes 64 points of damage to you! ] ?Li Si extinguished the flame on his hand, which only caused 64 points of damage. He could fully recover in one breath. But he did not choose to completely dodge Daphne''s attack, just to trigger the battle state and check Daphne''s panel. [Loading battle information.] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] ?Name: Daphne Gladys Race: Moon Elf Level: 85 HP: 15642/15642 Mana: 18201/18567 Main occupation: Priest Sub-career: None ?Talent: Key of Devout Faith (Legendary Talent) Attributes: Strength 233 Agility 452 Intelligence 386 Charm 968 Mysterious 321 Stamina 234 Lucky 8 Hazard level: none (white) Evaluation: Strong at the same level, but nothing to you! "Um?" Legendary talent? ?Li Si looked at Daphne''s attribute panel with some surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 【Key to Faith】 Chapter 475 [Key to Faith] The capital of emeralds, the [Wrath of Nature] martial arts arena, ??Li Si, as before, controlled his own strength to be similar to Daphne''s to deal with Daphne''s attack. But now his attention was not on Daphne. He actually saw a legendary talent in Daphne? ??Li Si has not heard any news about the moon elf girl Daphne who has legendary talents in her previous life. Those with legendary talents almost represent the potential to become legendary powerhouses. As long as you can grow up normally, you can basically break through the legendary level. ??Li Si was not sure whether Daphne had grown up in the previous life, but with examples like Philip existing, Li Si was not sure if there were other legends among the elves in the previous life. After all, during the **** battle in the abyss in the previous life, the players were only at the gold level at most. They had no way to intervene in the battlefields of legends or even gods, and naturally they didn''t know much about the relevant situations. ?Li Si did not hesitate and clicked on the detailed introduction of Daphne''s talent in the system panel. ?Talent: [Key of Devotional Faith] Level: Legend level Effect: You have sincere faith, and you are the most devout servant of the gods. Gain an additional 50% effect increase when using divine spells, and gain additional persuasion and charm bonuses when communicating with non-believing creatures; the initial experience gain efficiency is 50%, and you will gain additional experience bonus after confirming your faith. (Current additional experience bonus: 0%) Tsk! ?Li Si was secretly amazed. Sure enough, there is no legendary talent that is not strong! Daphnes talent [Key of Faith] has a very special effect, but it is also quite powerful. Whats special is that this talent is almost equivalent to being bound to the priest profession, and they must believe in a certain god. ?Of course, the strict restrictions also represent the powerful effect of this talent. Directly obtain a 50% increase in magical effects, which is definitely the most powerful bonus for priests. The power of divine spells does not lie in its power and the damage it causes, but in its special effects such as gain, treatment, protection, and purification. Key of Devout Faithcan directly increase the benefit effect of divine spells and has a wide range of applications. ?Furthermore, Li Si estimates that this effect can also amplify those evil magic spells. Even the priests of the Righteous God Church can master magical spells such as [Emblem of Pain], [Withered Hand], and [Breath of Hatred], but the priests of the Righteous God Church will not force them to believe in gods by using these magical spells. Thats all. If this effect is very powerful, then the subsequent effect [extra persuasion and charm bonus when communicating with unbelieving creatures] is very special. No matter how you look at it, this is a unique skill in guiding and convincing others to believe in gods! This son of Daphne is suitable to be the pope! ?However, looking at the experience bonus behind the talent is still 0%, we know that Daphne has not confirmed her faith yet. ?This does not mean that Daphne has no faith. After all, as an elf, she must believe in the elven gods. But now she should be a light believer. According to the different degrees of believers faith, faith is also divided into different levels. The most common and low-level ones are pan-believers, who are also the largest type of believers. Pan-believers cannot be considered true believers in the true sense. ?Judging by human standards, people generally want to be promoted, get rich, seek luck, or have children. The resulting faith is mixed with a lot of useless emotions. It is more difficult for the gods to extract the power of faith, and the amount is smaller. Each person may believe in many gods, but at most they are only shallow believers. ?This should be the case with Daphne. Strictly speaking, all elves in the Elf Kingdom are light believers in the elven gods. Above this, there are true believers. ?Each true believer basically only believes in one god, unlike pan-believers who believe in multiple gods at the same time. Compared with shallow believers, the power of faith they generate is purer and more powerful, and is more important to the gods. ?As the faith becomes more firm, there will be devout believers who are the backbone of the gods, fanatic believers who have almost lost their own personality, and completely loyal and powerful creatures. ?Daphne should be a shallow believer. Only after she confirms her faith and becomes a true believer of a certain **** can she fully exert the effect of this legendary talent. ?So, no wonder Daphne has a legendary talent, but now it is still silver level. The growth rate of elves is already slow. As a result, Daphne had to endure a 50% reduction in experience before her faith was confirmed. The strength she has now is a combination of her extraordinary talent and the careful training given to her by the land of elves. Recalling the profound exchange between the great elf sage Adela and him, Li Si was certain that the great elf sage should know the secret of Adela''s legendary talent. But why hasnt Daphne decided on her faith yet? ?Daphne is the home of elves who serve the elven gods. Li Si doesnt think that Daphnes lack of faith is because she has no choice. Perhaps the great elf sage Adela has other considerations? After all, as a big boss like Mr. Stephens, Adela must know some secrets that Li Si did not know. Does it have anything to do with me? ??Li Si looked at himself, shook his head slightly to avoid Daphne''s attack. Otherwise, why would Adela suddenly ask Daphne to follow him? From Daphne''s reaction, it can be seen that she had not had a similar elf before. In other words, Li Si is special? Is it because of the World Tree? ??Li Si is not sure. Daphne''s legendary talent determines that many things will definitely not be done according to her temper. Everything may even be under the attention of the great elf sage. ?Daphne is very likely to be a leader in the Elf Country, but it will take a long time for her to grow up, unless there are some special opportunities. ??Li Si calmed down, looked at Daphne who was standing not far away and was working hard, and decided to work harder. Its quite exciting to think about bullying a future legendary powerhouse. ?As for Daphne, who was standing opposite Li Si, she didn''t know that in just a short time, Li Si had already seen her clearly. ?Her biggest secret is also revealed. Even so, the person on the other side was ready to give her a righteous beating, which was simply insane. Are you ready, Im starting? ??Li Si, who had been dodging, suddenly stood still and said to Daphne with a smile. ??The moon elf girl was stunned when she heard this. Her face, which had been happily attacking at an angle just now, changed, and she quickly cast a new protective spell on herself. She didnt want to be kicked by Listang. Even if she is kicked, she still has to struggle hard! Just come! You will not lose the formation if you lose! ?Daphne is quite aware of this. As long as she doesnt give up, Sister Adela will be gentler when teaching her. So positive? Li Si was a little happy when he heard this. I didnt expect Daphne, who is a salty fish, to be very serious when training! ?Then I have to be more serious, after all, this can be regarded as fulfilling Adelas instructions! ?Li Si''s body flashed, and his whole person suddenly disappeared from where he was. ?Daphne was not surprised. She had watched the children hiding from Li Si while educating them. She knew that Li Si had entered a state of stealth and was waiting for an opportunity to do something cruel. ?Although Li Si controls his own strength the same as Daphne, his experience and skills have not weakened. Divine magic [Hidden Mist Technique]! ?The holy scripture in Daphne''s hand flashed with light, and a faint mist rose from around her body. , filling an area of ??about 10 meters. ?Daphnes figure also disappeared in this gray mist. In the mist, Daphne held the pale white holy book in her hand and looked around nervously. ??As a priest, she has no way to master the skill of [Flash Dust] to see through stealth, so she can only use this magic to delay time. ?Daphne does not expect to be able to stop Li Si''s attack by relying solely on the hidden fog technique. ??Although the hidden fog technique can also block her sight, if someone is close to Daphne, the flow of mist will make Daphne aware of the other person''s position immediately. Daphne, you have quite an idea! ??Li Sis voice reached Daphnes ears from nowhere. ?Daphne''s body stiffened, and a dangerous premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. But this sense of crisis seemed to be coming towards Daphne from all directions, and it was impossible to tell the direction of the attack. Click! A harsh sound came from behind her ears, and Daphne was startled, noticing the sharp edge that flashed in the surging mist, and the magical shield that had broken and dissipated in the air. ?Daphne knew very well that Li Si was holding back and had only broken through a layer of magical shield, otherwise Li Si''s dagger would have stabbed directly into her neck. Looking at the surging mist, Daphne realized what she had overlooked. ??Li Si is different from others. Although the fog will block his sight, with the monk''s high perception ability, he can directly lock Daphne''s position. Daphne first recast the divine shield on herself, and then when she was about to use other skills, a sudden gust of wind struck. The mist surrounding Daphne''s body quickly dissipated completely under the strong wind. ?The fog dissipated, and Daphne saw Li Si holding a dagger in his right hand and an emerald green staff in his left hand. The magic light on the staff was flowing, and it was obvious that the strong wind just now was the effect of the spell cast by Li Si. ?Daphne was a little silent. When Li Si was coaching other elves in actual combat, he often used a variety of methods to break through the elves'' protection. ?This kind of targeted breakthrough allows the elves to quickly realize their own weaknesses and take precautions. But when faced with this situation in person, Daphne still felt a little embarrassed. Its nothing like the joy you feel when watching other elves suffer. Coming! Upon seeing this, Li Si put away his staff and sprinted towards Daphne. ?This time he did not choose to enter stealth again, but quickly got close to Daphne''s body and prepared for close combat. This is a guidance battle, not a real fight. Through fighting in different situations, the most effective training effect is to expose the opponent''s own shortcomings. ?Daphne saw Li Si approaching quickly and naturally understood what Li Si wanted to do. ?Although she doesnt have much actual combat experience, she has already learned the knowledge she needs to master in the land of elves. ??It''s just that her combat consciousness is not yet able to apply the knowledge she has learned. This is an ability that cannot be improved through practice and can only be honed through constant actual combat. In laymans terms, it means being beaten constantly. Fifth level divine skill [Stone Wall Technique]! ?A yellow-brown stone wall suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. Daphne had a good sense of timing. It happened to be the moment Li Si approached her and was about to attack. If it were someone else, they might not be able to control their body at this time and hit the stone wall directly. ??However, Li Si, whose three physical attributes of strength, agility and endurance have been strengthened, naturally has an exaggerated degree of control over his body. ?With his left hand, he gently placed his hand on the wall and lifted up into the air. ?Daphne looked at Li Si who suddenly appeared above her head. She really didn''t expect this. ?Wouldnt most people be blocked by a stone wall and then go around it? She had already planted magical traps at both ends of the stone wall, but Li Si suddenly jumped into the air and jumped directly over the stone wall. ?Daphne quickly flipped through the holy book in her hand, wanting to cast other magical spells to stop Li Si. ?But her reaction speed was too late. Li Si had already fallen from mid-air, and stabbed Daphne with a dagger that shone with cold light. Bang! This time, the magical shield beside Daphne only resisted for a moment before breaking, and cold light struck Daphne''s eyes. ??Li Si had no intention of stopping. He wanted to see what other ways Daphne could deal with in this situation. At this time, the emerald green gem necklace hanging on Daphne flickered, as if she noticed something and the light dimmed again. Hey, hey, hey, hey! Facing Li Sis attack, Daphne retreated helplessly and fell to the ground. ?Then he closed his eyes tightly, grabbed the holy book with both hands, and placed it on the top of his head, making a crouching posture with his head in his hands. I lost, I lost! Im not coming! The blade suddenly stopped on the holy book, and then Li Si''s helpless face was revealed. Where are we now? Are you giving up now? ??Li Si looked at Daphne who was on guard and said somewhat speechlessly. To be honest, Daphne''s performance has been much better than Li Si thought. She has her own ideas when fighting, and her strength selection is also very good. It can be seen that he must have received good training before. But actual combat experience is indeed a big flaw, which may also be the reason why Daphne has been staying in the land of elves before and was well protected. ??If faced with enemies of similar strength or weaker, Daphne may perform very well. But in front of experienced opponents, it is easy to find Daphne''s flaws. The most important thing is that Daphne seems to be too well protected and will give up whenever she encounters disadvantages. This and that can be done! Isnt this the problem? The more you get beaten, the better! ?Daphne looked at Li Si who was gearing up, and her face began to turn pale. Don''t come over here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476 Cooperation with the Church of the Gods Chapter 476: Cooperation with the Church of the Gods The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, ?In the room in the tower, Li Si was sitting at the table as usual, writing the special attack manual against demons he had written for the elves of [Wrath of Nature]. ??During this period, he has focused a lot of energy on this special attack manual against demons. After all, these young elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] basically have no experience in fighting demons. For those who are not familiar with the Abyss Demon, it is easy to suffer when faced with its terrifying face and powerful aura. In order to avoid as much as possible the elves of [Wrath of Nature] being injured or killed when fighting the Abyss Demon due to this reason, Li Si still has a lot of preparation work to do. ??In addition to the special attack manual against demons, Li Si is also preparing to make training golems that simulate the fighting styles of different abyss demons for these young elves to train. ??However, the production of these training golems made Li Si more difficult. Li Si can completely make bronze-level and silver-level training golems by himself. From Mr. Stephens, Li Si learned a simple method of making golems, but he never had the chance to get started. ?Later in the great library of Azera Floating City, Li Sike obtained a full set of Azera golem production technology. You must know that this set of technology contains legendary elemental golem production methods. After that, Li Si also consciously added model making to his daily magic research plan. Although Li Si has not had the energy to immerse himself in learning the golem-making technology since leaving Port Dan''erluo and embarked on the journey to the Elf Forest, he still has no ability to make some mid- to low-level golems with his current strength. problematic. ??But the gold-level elemental golem is not what Li Si can do now. ??Although he has mastered the relevant technology, the extraordinary resources consumed by the gold-level elemental golem are too precious. ?With Li Si''s current ability, he might be able to successfully create one or two by spending ten extraordinary materials for making gold-level golems. ??Moreover, it is necessary to specifically make a golem with a fighting style similar to that of the Abyss Demon, which will increase the difficulty of production to another level. ??If Li Si produced it alone, the success rate would be too low to be worth it. Although all the resources provided by the Emerald City to [Wrath of Nature] are consumed, it is not wasted like this. ??As for [Nature''s Wrath], except for Li Si, neither Xander nor the other masters the technology to make gold-level golems. ??However, it is necessary to make a transcendent golem for training, so Li Si can only seek ways to obtain similar golems other than [Wrath of Nature]. ?Originally, Li Si wanted to ask about Mr. Stephens, but since he delivered the message to Mr. Stephens when he was attacked by the legendary vampire last time, he doesnt know why there is no news about Mr. Stephens. Its as if he has disappeared. ?However, Li Si had nothing to do about it. Even if Mr. Stephens is in trouble, it is not something Li Si can intervene in. ??Furthermore, Mr. Stephens has liked to travel outside the world of Gaia before, so even the communication props he made by himself may not be able to receive messages from Lis. ?However, in addition to Mr. Stephens, Li Si quickly thought of a person who might be more suitable. That is His Majesty Philip, the legendary alchemist! ??However, as a big boss of the Emerald City, apart from the previous contact, Li Si had no other contact with this legendary crown prince. ??Although that person is also a member of the elves, during the last contact, Li Si had already asked Philip to help make magic props against the abyss demons. ??If I were to ask Philip for help again this time, I dont know if His Majesty would agree. ?Although Li Si was a little hesitant, after thinking for a moment, he went to the grocery store again to visit Philip. Like last time, what stayed in the grocery store was a special golem that was exactly the same as Philip. However, what surprised Li Si was that after Philip learned about Li Si''s request, he readily agreed to Li Si''s request. He also said that he would apply directly to the Elf Council for the extraordinary materials needed to make these golems, without Li Si having to worry about them. ??This legendary alchemist made no demands at all, and even said that this was not a transaction, but just a simple favor from him. ?Looking at Li Sis somewhat surprised expression, Philip said with a smile: Consider this a favor! A favor to [Natures Wrath]. I am very optimistic about you, and I really hope you can achieve the goal of [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si nodded and left Phillip''s grocery store without saying anything else. ?Perhaps its because the Elf Parliament in the Emerald City and the Elf legends like Philip really feel threatened by the destruction of the Elf Kings Court? ??And this sense of threat is much stronger than Li Si imagined! You know, that powerful elven city, the city of Drannor with its powerful elven warriors, dozens of elven legends and the legacy of the elven gods, perished like this? ?Who wouldnt worry that they wont be next? ?At this time, Li Si, the favored one of the World Tree, suddenly appeared and established the [Wrath of Nature] organization to fight against the abyss demons. Although it was still weak, it did place the hope of the elves on it. Of course, the preparations made by the Emerald City are definitely more than [Wrath of Nature], but even a part of the resources invested are enough to allow [Wrath of Nature] to grow rapidly. ?Looking at it this way, [Wrath of Nature] may develop faster than Li Sis territory on the Loou Peninsula. After all, the owner of that territory is Li Si. Even if the Kingdom of Fes provides certain support, the final development will definitely depend on Li Si himself. However, Li Si does not need to worry about the future development of the Lo''ou Peninsula. He has already straightened out the development direction of the Lo''ou Peninsula centered on Dan Erluo Port. Relying on the Pearl Sea, a golden maritime trade route, the development of the Lo''ou Peninsula will only Faster and faster. By the time Li Si put down the quill in his hand, the first draft of the entire special attack manual on demons had been completed. ??The rest is for the young elves to learn and exercise and constantly modify and adjust. ??Although after obtaining the basic professional specialty of the monk, fatigue such as sitting for a long time has no effect on Li Si at all, he still moved his neck habitually, and then raised his head and looked at the center of the room. On the small table in the room, the plates originally filled with various exquisite pastries and fresh fruits were empty. On the sofa next to it lay a little white bat with a slightly bulging belly, drooling and sleeping soundly. ??Angela, as the divine child of Cain, her strength is constantly increasing even without practicing. Unexpectedly, this lifestyle of eating and waiting for death is very suitable for the vampires. As long as they endure their thirst for blood, their strength will increase as time goes by. ??Li Si also asked Angela that their bloodthirsty impulse originated from the abyss lord, the vampire **** Canchelis. That is something that even the blood **** Cain cannot change. According to Angela, even Marion has no way to avoid bloodthirsty impulses. But Angela never seemed to have any bloodthirsty impulses. ?Perhaps this is the reason why Angela can become the son of Cain? ?Angela went to bed after eating, but Daphne beside her was not so comfortable. She was lying on the sofa and humming, and her eyes when looking at Li Si were full of resentment. ?Daphne felt pain everywhere in her body, as if she was about to fall apart. This guy Li Si is really cruel. I have surrendered, why are you still bullying me? ??Li Si completely ignored Daphnes little look. Just kidding, if you surrender I will stop. Is that still considered special training? So except for the first time, in every special training after that, even if Daphne used the method of holding her head and squatting on the spot to surrender, Li Si never stopped. ?Although Li Si would not use weapons to attack the defenseless Daphne, even his fists caused Daphne to suffer a lot. ??Li Si''s attack will naturally be serious and will not hurt Daphne, but the pain she will feel will be more intense. After suffering several losses, Daphne finally realized that this method didnt work, so she could only stand up and continue to resist. ??The moon elf girl also discovered that as long as she didn''t give up halfway, Li Si would be more gentle. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Daphne still accepted Li Si''s guidance honestly. Even so, the hardships Daphne endured during this recent period of special training were much greater than those she had endured during her previous training in the Elf Land. ?In Daphne''s eyes, Li Si is simply more terrifying than the Abyss Demon. ??If it weren''t for Li Si''s aura that made her feel so comfortable, she wouldn''t have stayed here and would have gone to nowhere. ?Although she liked the natural and life-like atmosphere of Li Si very much, Daphne felt extremely painful when she thought about having to receive special training from Li Si. ??She was like this at this time, lying on the sofa humming and not wanting to get up, hoping that Li Si, the great devil, would be kind and let her, a poor elf girl, go. Okay, get up quickly, there is no need for special training today. ??Li Si shook his head helplessly and said to Daphne. ?What''s going on with Daphne? Isn''t it clear to him who did it? ??Although it will cause the elf girl of this month to suffer a little every time, it will not affect her movements at all, let alone lying on the sofa unable to move. ??Furthermore, she is a priest, and she will treat herself after every special training, leaving no redness or swelling, let alone any injuries. "ah?" Hearing Li Si''s voice, Daphne''s face lit up, she quickly stopped moaning and sat up and looked at Li Si. This was the first time in these days that Li Si told her that there was no need for special training. ?However, after noticing Li Si''s thoughtful gaze, she noticed that her disguise just now was exposed. She rubbed her head and looked at Li Si with a smile and pretended to be stupid. Okay, stop pretending, go change your clothes and follow me to the Elf Council. ??Li Si looked at Daphne and instantly understood that this guy had completely forgotten what he said before. Elven Parliament? "oh oh!" It was only then that Daphne realized what day it was. She quickly stood up and ran towards her room, preparing to change into the dress she had prepared before. ?Li Si shook his head and was about to get up and change clothes. As for Angela, just go to sleep if you want. He is not going to take this little bat there today. ?The reason why he went to the Elf Council today was not because of [Wrath of Nature], but about himself. Today is the day when the Elf Council awarded him the title of [Elven Sage]! The great elf sage Adela also wrote to Li Si, describing the reasons for such a plan. The news of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court is spreading more and more widely, and it is no longer possible for the Elf Kingdom to suppress it by force. Rather than suppressing the news any longer, causing panic within the kingdom and causing greater turmoil, the Elf Kingdom decided to release the information that the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon. But according to Adela, this so-called announcement does not mean that the other party has released all the secrets. ??For example, the news that the World Tree Yggdrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, and the identity of Li Sis World Tree Favorite still needs to be kept secret. At the same time, Lisnas identity as an elf sage granted by the goddess no longer needs to be concealed. The Elf Kingdom also needs to show that the Elf Kingdom is still under the protection of the Elf Gods through the deed of Li Si being granted the status of Elf Sage by the gods, and to stabilize the concerns of all elves. As for why Li Si, as a human being, was granted the status of Elf Sage by the Elf Gods, that is not that important. In a sense, Li Si also had a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom''s decision to announce the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ?As mentioned in the exchange between Li Si and Philip, the Elf Kingdom decided to use the news of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court to achieve cooperation with other forces, especially the Orthodox Church of the human camp. ?At this time, Li Si''s identity is quite crucial, and it can also be regarded as the goodwill shown by the Elf Kingdom to the Church of the Gods. Li Si naturally didn''t care about this. He hoped that the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods could cooperate as soon as possible so that the Church of the Gods could also join in the fight against the abyss demons. ??Although the probability of abyss demons appearing in the world of Gaia is not high, the world of Gaia is simply too big, and there will always be people who cannot withstand the temptations of abyss demons and demons, and are seduced and corrupted by the power of the abyss. ?At present, the power of the Elf Kingdom is more focused on cleaning up internal hidden dangers. In other areas of the Fanor continent, in addition to the [Wrath of Nature] that is still being formed, the power of the Church of the Gods is also needed. ?If nothing else, just like the Holy Knights of Light of the Church of the Dawn, their main purpose is to fight against the existence of chaotic evil. ??The Abyss Demons are naturally among their clearing targets. ??If we can get help from these orthodox churches, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the development of [Wrath of Nature]. So, Li Si did not refuse the Elf Sage Honor Awarding Ceremony held today at the Elf Temple in the Emerald City. The reason why Li Si went to the Elf Council first was that he needed to meet some people first. ?Those representatives of the churches of the gods are waiting for him at the Elf Council at the moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 477 The one favored by the goddess of luck? Chapter 477 The one favored by the goddess of luck? Emerald City Council, ?This is the most important place in the Emerald City, and it also represents the seat of the highest power in the Emerald City. The difference between the Emerald City and the Elf cities headed by the Elf Capital is that the power of this city is not held by some powerful Elf families, but a system such as the Elf Parliament has been specially established. ??Although the Elf Parliament holds the highest power in the Emerald City, this power is not in the hands of one or a few elves, but is made by all the members of the Elf Parliament together to make decisions. ??Although for this reason, the Emerald City seems a bit strange in the entire Elf Kingdom, and does not have much communication with other forces in the Elf Kingdom, the entire Emerald City does not care. They were originally excluded by the elven families who held the highest power in the elven kingdom. The Emerald City they established naturally did not care about the opinions of other elves and actively kept a distance from other elven forces. ?Even the orders of the Elf Kingdom are often ignored by the Emerald City. ??However, the relationship between the elven hometown of Tyrion and the Emerald City is quite good. As the residence of the moon elves, the Elf Country is also where the temples of the elven gods are located. The Elf Country has never actively intervened in the disputes in the Elf Kingdom. They appear more as mediators. ??And judging from what the Elf Land has done in the past, they seem to be considering the entire Elf race. ??But the number of moon elves is really too small, even rarer than the sun elves who are the royal family of the Elf King. Hence, although Tyrion, the home of the elves, has a lofty status in the elven kingdom, he does not hold much actual power. They have never concealed their purpose. The first is to maintain the faith of the elven gods, and the second is to allow the elves to develop better. So after the establishment of the Emerald City, the Elf Country has been silently observing the development process of the Emerald City. When the Emerald City''s development exceeded everyone''s expectations, and even brought new vitality to the old-fashioned and lifeless Elf Kingdom, the Elf Country immediately established new connections with the Emerald City and provided a lot of help. ?It is precisely for this reason that the relationship between the Emerald City and the Land of Elves is quite friendly, which is why Daphne enjoys herself in the Emerald City. The Emerald City Council is located in the center of the Emerald City, adjacent to the Elf Temple. ?In addition to the meeting hall composed of vines and magic, what is even more eye-catching is the magnificent building in front. ?Under the blue sky, stands a breathtaking wonder. It seems to be a miracle born of the interweaving of nature and wisdom, quietly telling ancient and mysterious stories. Under the gentle caress of the sun, this building blooms with breathtaking emerald brilliance, as if the most precious gem in nature has been given life and embedded in this prosperous elf city. ??The exterior wall of this building is not made of ordinary masonry, but is made of countless pieces of fine and smooth emerald green spar that are closely spliced ??together. Each of these crystals contains the essence of nature and the power of fairy magic. Under the irradiation of light, they flow with different shades of green luster. Sometimes they are as fresh as morning dew, sometimes as deep as deep sea emeralds. They complement each other and are so beautiful. . ?Sunlight penetrates the thin clouds and falls on them. Each beam of light is gently refracted and scattered by these crystals, forming brilliant strips of light, wrapping the entire building in a layer of dreamy light and shadow. Several spiers on the top of the building stretch upward, like a huge emerald crown, inlaid with countless small gems as decorations. They flicker with the movement of the sun, like stars falling into the mortal world, leading the spiritual yearning of all those who look up. , giving people a feeling of solemnity and majesty, but also extraordinary agility of life. ?It is for this reason that this Emerald City Council is also known as [Dream Emerald in the Forest]. ?At this moment, Li Si and Daphne were standing in front of this building. ??Although Li Si has never been here before, Li Si is no stranger to this council. Unlike the chamber where the members of the Elf Parliament discuss matters, this dream emerald is open to anyone who comes to the Emerald City. It is also the place where officials of the Emerald City handle various matters. When everyone comes here for the first time, they will be amazed by this masterpiece of elven art. It also shows others the power and prosperity of the Emerald City, which is awe-inspiring. Creating wonders still has its uses~ ?However, Li Si didnt care about this. He has more important things to do today! At this moment, he is wearing a white gold dress, which is noble and elegant, well-tailored. On the white gold background, delicate and complicated emerald green patterns are skillfully embroidered, forming a giant tree that is half lush and half withered on his left chest. Tree coat of arms. ??Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, was wearing a light and elegant moon-white dress. It was like the soft light of the rising moon, which perfectly reflected the girl''s snow-white skin. The cut of the long skirt perfectly outlines the girl''s slim figure, and the waist is tightly tightened, showing off her graceful curves. The skirt hangs down naturally, neither too tight nor too loose and shapeless, perfectly showing the girl''s youthful vitality and feminine temperament. When Daphne changed into her dress and came out, even Li Si couldn''t help but take a few more appreciative glances. I have to say that the quiet Daphne really has a different kind of charming charm. ?Lee Si and Daphne stood in front of the meeting, attracting the surprised and appreciative eyes of all passers-by. ?Just as Li Si was about to enter the meeting with Daphne, a figure appeared in front of Li Si and walked towards him with a smile. Welcome, Sage Li Si! ?Li Si turned around and saw an old elf dressed in simple clothes. ??He was wearing an ordinary emerald green robe. There were no gorgeous embroideries or complicated decorations on it. There were only a few natural folds left by the years, recording the flow of time and the wisdom of life. ?His hair is like the last touch of golden color in autumn. Although it is gray, it shines with a soft luster. It is tied back casually. The old man''s face is kind and deep, with light wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. Elves are long-lived species, and an elf that looks so old has undoubtedly come to the end of its long life. ?Although this was the first time Li Si saw this person since arriving in the Emerald City, he recognized who this person was immediately. Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian Yunus! ?Li Si bowed slightly, saluted and said: Nice to meet you, Mr. Speaker Yunus! ?Julian walked up to Li Si, smiled and waved his hand and said: Sage Li Si, you dont have to be like this. I dont dare to pretend to be the speaker in front of a distinguished elf sage. Facing the kindness shown by the Speaker of the Elf Parliament, Li Si also smiled and said: At least Im not yet, am I? This is not okay, your other identity deserves everyones respect! ?Julian said to Li Si with a smile on his face. The Speaker then turned to look at Daphne, nodded and said: Its been a while since I saw Daphne, shes getting even better! ?Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, nodded obediently without saying much. Her appearance here today is more to express the support of the Elf Country and the Elf Great Sage Adela to Li Si and [Wrath of Nature]. After all, Daphne''s identity is quite special. She is likely to be the next generation leader of the Elf Land. Many people in the Emerald City, which is closely related to the Elf Land, know this. Okay, lets go in! After a brief exchange of greetings, Julian said to Li Si: Many people are waiting for you inside. "Okay." Li Si didn''t hesitate. He naturally knew who was waiting here in advance. Under the leadership of Julian, Li Si and Daphne walked into this emerald-jewel-like building. ??The journey also aroused the curiosity of many elves, and they didnt know who could let the Speaker of the Elf Parliament lead the way. ?However, some people dressed as elf officials seemed to realize something when they first saw Li Si, and looked at Li Si curiously. ??Li Si is no stranger to these looks. When he was awarded the title of Duke in the Kingdom of Fes, many nobles looked at him with such eyes. ?However, compared to being paid attention to by so many people here, Li Si still prefers to stay alone in the laboratory and study arcana. There have been too many things going on recently, which has slowed down the progress of his arcane research. ?Following Julian, Li Si soon came to a quiet reception room. ?As soon as he entered the door, Li Si saw several people with different temperaments sitting there. Sitting in the center is an old man wearing a pure white robe, but what is different from his old face is the strong muscles bulging under his robe. You can imagine the powerful power contained in this old man''s body. Sitting next to the old man is a middle-aged lady with a kind smile. She is wearing a khaki priest uniform and is smiling and talking to the old man beside her. It seems that she and the old man have been talking to each other happily. We know each other and have a pretty good relationship. As for the young man who was close to the window with his eyes closed, he was wearing a pure black armor. Even though he was here, he had no intention of taking off his equipment. A long sword flashing black and red was leaning on the side, faintly exuding a faint light. The smell of blood. As for the last one, there is a cute little **** in red, who is lying on the table and eating the fresh fruit snacks prepared on the table. ?Li Si glanced over and confirmed the identities of these people. Having been exposed to divine power many times, he can already feel the strong aura of divine power on these people. In other words, regardless of their strength, these few are at least bishop-level beings of the Church of Gods. ??The Xuguang coat of arms on the old man in white robe means that he should be a member of the Church of Dawn, and is likely to be related to the Xuguang Holy Knights. As for the middle-aged lady next to him, the wheat ear emblem on her body means that she should be a member of the Church of the Earth who believes in the Mother Goddess of the Earth Chantia. Because the God of Dawn and the Mother Goddess of the Earth are in an alliance, so The relationship between the two subordinate churches is also quite good. As for the young man wearing black armor, although Li Si did not see any coat of arms identifying him, he was very familiar with the aura of **** divine power. People from the Church of God of War! Although the God of War is not a powerful god, he is also one of the strongest among the medium powers. The most important thing is that he is not a subordinate **** of a powerful god, but a completely independent god. It is said that the God of War is even preparing to form his own pantheon to enhance his powerful divine power. ?However, even when Li Si was reborn, there was no news about this successful person. As for the last little girl in red, Li Si was not sure. ??Li Si had never seen the aura on her body, but it gave Li Si a familiar feeling, with an ethereal and unreal feeling. When Li Si walked in and observed the people in the room, they also stopped communicating and looked up at Li Si. It is indeed the breath of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree. After a moment, the middle-aged ladys gentle voice sounded, and the others looked solemn when they heard the words. Its actually true! ??The World Trees Blessed One actually appeared! ?The world tree Yggdrasil is really contaminated by the power of the abyss! ?This is true, otherwise these rigid long-eared people would not take the initiative to seek help from them. Everyone in the room thought of so many things at the same time that no one spoke. ?At last it was Julian who broke the silence in the room and said with a smile: Sage Li Si, let me introduce you. ?Julian smiled and pointed at everyone in the room. The people who were sitting also stood up and signaled to Li Si. After all, the identity of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is extremely special. As the source of life in the world of Gaia, almost all the gods in the human camp can be regarded as the descendants of Yggdrasil, the world tree. ??Furthermore, because of his special identity, Yectrasil is more similar to a certain aspect of Gaia''s world consciousness. Being absolutely neutral, he will naturally not affect the interests of the gods and can naturally gain the respect of the gods. This is His Excellency Ulysses Enge of the Church of the Dawn. ??This refers to the old man in white robes with terrifying muscles. He smiled and gestured to Li Si, and his closeness was clearly evident. ?Hmm, it looks like this is one of our own! This is His Excellency Bishop Gloria Carney of the Church of the Earth. ??The middle-aged lady who spoke before smiled and nodded to Li Si. As a believer of the Mother Earth Goddess, she was indeed very likely to have come into contact with the remnants of the World Tree. It was not surprising that she could recognize the breath of the World Tree. ?Hmm, it looks like this could be one of our own! This is His Excellency Frod Treadway of the Church of the God of War. ??The young man in black armor opened his eyes and looked at Li Si indifferently, seeming to hide some impatience. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. The people of the God of War Church were like this. They didn''t care about anything except fighting. And they are becoming colder and colder day by day. In the past life, many players even joined the Church of God of War just to show off like them. As for this person. When looking at the last one, Julian hesitated slightly and said to Li Si: "We didn''t invite her, she came here on her own initiative." She claims to be. The favored one of the goddess of fortune, Rosanara Guest! (End of this chapter) Chapter 478 Exchange and cooperation Chapter 478 Communication and Cooperation "Um" ?Li Si nodded, and then reacted instantly. "Um?" The one favored by the goddess of luck? ?Li Si looked at Julian in surprise, somewhat unbelievable. ??This little **** in red is the favored one of the goddess of luck? This is so rare! The favored ones of the gods are, in a sense, similar to the situation of the Son of God. If the son of God inherits the bloodline of the god, then the beloved is equivalent to the godson of the god. ??This is the case for Li Si. The power given to him by the World Tree is quite generous, directly raising Li Si''s already strong strength to a whole level. Even among all the gold-level professionals, Li Si is currently among the top few. Almost every favored person of the gods is favored by the gods and is given the power of the gods. Hence, the status of the favored ones of the gods is quite special. Even the pope of the Church of the Gods may not necessarily become the favored ones of the gods. ??If it were the favored person of other gods, Li Si might not be so surprised. But Lady Luck is so special. Since the disappearance of the God of Fate, the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune have inherited the divine domain of fate. ?Perhaps it is because both the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune want to become the **** of completed destiny. These two goddesses have been in the process of fighting for thousands of years. They have not joined any pantheon and have no allies, so they have never been involved in the disputes of other gods. They only target each other. Because of this, other gods stayed away from these two goddesses. ??Although the goddesses of luck and misfortune are not very powerful, they are just low-level gods, no one wants to be their enemy. ??The main **** with powerful divine power does not care about these two goddesses, while the **** with medium divine power has no way to kill these two goddesses. Instead, he will be entangled by luck and misfortune. After many people suffered losses, over time other gods also stayed away from the goddess of luck and misfortune. ?Perhaps because of the special nature of the field of [Destiny], believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune did not form churches, but wandered around the world of Gaia as travelers. After all, people are praying to the goddess of luck all the time to get good luck, and to the goddess of misfortune to get rid of bad luck. The two goddesses naturally have no shortage of direct sources of belief. As believers in the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune, those believers also receive special abilities. The ability to bestow good and bad luck! ??Although this is true, followers of Lady Luck and Lady Misfortune are quite dangerous existences to those who understand the specific situation. The two goddesses associated with destiny are chaotic neutral beings, and so are their followers. They have a changeable temperament, and most people have no idea of ??their preferences. Maybe you are praying to them for good luck and praising them, but the followers of the Goddess of Luck take all your good luck away just to see your desperate look. ?They will give a dying beggar a chunk of gold, but they may also take away the last piece of bread from the beggar. They seem to follow a certain rule, but it is not known to outsiders. There is no doubt that this is what people in the Chaos camp do, and it is simply incomprehensible to normal people. No one knows where the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Misfortune are. They have abilities related to fate, making them impossible to predict by prophecies, divination and other methods. Few people dare to take action against them because there are so few believers. The eyes of the goddesses of fortune and misfortune often fall on believers. Those who attack their believers will most likely face punishment from the goddesses. So they could not be beaten or scolded, and everyone who knew the situation kept away from the believers of these two goddesses. But they didn''t care, they just wandered around on their own terms. Many low-level professionals are simply unable to resist the magic of luck and misfortune. With Li Si''s current strength, ordinary divine magic can no longer affect him. But the favored ones of the goddess of luck are different. ??Li Si had not received any news about the favored person of the goddess of luck who suddenly appeared here. Before Li Si could say anything, the lucky lady wearing a red skirt said: Are you Li Si? ?Roshanara raised her head and glanced at Li Si, looking up and down curiously. You are indeed special. No wonder fate guided me to come here. "destiny?" Ill direct you to come to me, whats the matter? ?Li Si was a little surprised and asked the girl in red. "I don''t know either!" ??Roshanara put her hands on her hips and looked at Li Si confidently and said. "All right." ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. This answer was indeed very consistent with the position of a believer in the goddess of luck. ??Its just a person who goes wherever he wants, focusing on willfulness! Lets sit down and talk first. Julian on the side saw that Li Si did not doubt the identity of the girl in red and the favored one by the goddess of luck, so he said nothing more. ??Li Si and Daphne came and sat down in front of several people from the Orthodox Church, and said hello with a smile. ??Roshanara didn''t say much when she saw this. She sat on the sofa, but her eyes were locked on Li Si. Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si. ?Ulysses from the Church of the Dawn said with a smile, but even this could not completely conceal the powerful aura on his body. ??The people who came to the Emerald Capital today are all gold-level powerhouses. They can represent the Church of the Gods, so naturally they are not simple roles. Hello, Mr. Engel. ?Li Si nodded towards the old man. His Majesty Maurice once mentioned you to me, but by the time I returned to Bright Light City, you had already set off for your territory. I didnt expect to see you here, I thought it was someone with the same name! ?Ulysses said with a smile, the old wrinkles on his face relaxing a bit. ??He was also quite happy when he discovered that this new favored by the World Tree was Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Furthermore, this Lis Kane was favored by Lord Morris and had invested in him in advance. ??Now, a team of Light Paladins under Ulysses is still in the Duke''s territory, helping to eliminate the monsters in the territory and spreading the faith of the God of Dawn! ??The close connection between the Church of the Dawn, the Kingdom of Fes, and the Duke naturally made Ulysses look at Lisi with a sense of intimacy. ??Morris really has a far-reaching vision! I have always been grateful to His Majesty Maurice for helping me! ?Lees nodded and said to Ulysses. Is the Crown Prince Maurice you are talking about the Lord [Holy Light]? Bishop Gloria from the Earth Temple on the side asked with a smile, with some curiosity in his eyes. "certainly." Ulysses nodded and then added: "This Lord Lis is Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes, and a disciple of His Majesty Stephens, [Flame of Judgment]." "That''s it." ?Hearing the news, the expressions of everyone present changed. ?Others may not know it well, but the name of the legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment] Stephens is known to everyone. ?Daphne didnt think too much, and looked at Li Si with her bright eyes. Your lord, Duke? Sounds great! ?Especially to Julian, he was as powerful as Adela, the great elf sage. So, Li Si has received the support of two legendary strong men who are at the top? How terrifying! ?Li Si did not pay attention to the inner fluctuations of the Speaker. If before, being Stephens''s disciple was his most dazzling title. It will be different now! The so-called disciple of [Flame of Judgment], the Duke of Fes Kingdom, is more like the icing on the cake. The most eye-catching identity of Li Si is that he became the favored one of the World Tree relying on his own abilities. In other words, Li Si, as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], can gain a certain degree of respect from Ulysses and others. ??But as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Sis status is not inferior to that of several members of the Church of Gods, and is even slightly higher. We came here today more because we want to see you. ?After a moment of silence, Ulysses said with a smile. After all, before seeing you, we didnt want to believe that the World Trees Blessed One actually appeared. ?Although it sounded like he didnt want Li Si to become the favored one of the World Tree, Li Si nodded. He knew that Ulysses was talking about the fact that the World Tree was contaminated by the power of the abyss. ??Whether Li Sis identity as a favored one of the World Tree is true or not is closely related to another secret mentioned by the Elf Kingdom. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Elf Kingdom to tell them the news of the appearance of the World Tree''s Beloved like this. But in this way, a bigger problem is placed in front of the churches of the gods. ??The fact that the world tree Yggdrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss is already quite serious. You must know that Yggdrasil, the world tree, is the condensation of the natural and life-related laws of the Gaia world. No one knows what crisis will occur if it is contaminated by the power of the abyss. ??More importantly, the demon prince may have a more dangerous and terrifying plan secretly. ?No one wants their home base to disappear like the Elven Court. So, do you have any plans? Glorias gentle voice sounded. "Um?" ?Li Si was a little surprised and turned to look at Julian. "We haven''t communicated about cooperation yet. We just exchanged some necessary information before." This is the meaning of the great sage. ?Julian looked at Li Si and said softly. ?Li Si instantly understood why this happened. Normally speaking, the Elf Kingdom invites representatives from the Church of the Gods to come, certainly to achieve cooperation. Before this, the cooperation content between the two will usually be communicated. But Julian did not do this and gave this power to Lis. First, because Li Si is a human being, but he has the status of being favored by the World Tree, and he is also an Elf Sage granted by the Elf Gods. He is undoubtedly the most suitable person to serve as the link between the two parties. At the same time, this also shows the respect and goodwill of the Elf Land and the Emerald City towards Li Si. After all, it was Li Si who proposed the cooperation between the two parties. The most important content of the cooperation is also about [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si personally talking about it can naturally strive for the greatest benefits for [Wrath of Nature]. In addition, it may also be related to the differences within the Elf Kingdom. After all, the conservative forces led by the Elf Capital are not happy to see the elves contact and cooperate with the Orthodox Church. But when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed and the World Tree Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, letting Li Si be the middleman, while the Elf Home and the Emerald City were not at the forefront, would undoubtedly eliminate them. Good way to contradict yourself. ?Li Si''s mind was spinning, and he quickly figured out everything in between. As expected of the great elf sage, he actually considered so much! ??Nodding towards Speaker Julian, Li Si looked at the several representatives of the Church of Gods standing in front of him and said with a smile: As everyone should know, I established an organization called [Wrath of Nature] with the purpose of destroying the abyss demons and preventing the demon princes plan as much as possible. In fact, in addition to the Forest of Elves, I also want to expand [Wrath of Nature]s search for abyss demons to the human kingdom. This requires the consent of the Church of the Gods. The main reason why we communicate with representatives of the Church of the Gods instead of talking directly with the human kingdom is that the Church of the Gods has a wider range of influence. ??Different from the situation in Li Si''s previous life, the Church of the Gods has built divine churches in all human cities. With priests and paladins, they are an armed force that cannot be ignored where they are. Even the human kingdom needs to respect the church''s decision. Therefore, obtaining the permission and support of the Church of the Gods is the most important guarantee for the Wrath of Natures elf team to operate in the human kingdom. Are you just searching for the Abyss Demon? ?Ulysses looked at Li Si with a serious expression. Of course, except for some fixed strongholds, we will not interfere with the local situation, nor will we spread beliefs. ?Li Si said with certainty. To be honest, the elven gods, as racial gods, are useless in spreading faith in the human kingdom, so Li Si promised happily. "no problem." ?After a moment of silence, Ulysses nodded in agreement. Bishop Gloria and Froed of the Ares Church also nodded in agreement. This is not surprising. After all, we have a common enemy, so we still need to have sincerity. Not to mention that the elimination of the abyss demons is a good thing for the Church of the Gods. As the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si can promote cooperation between the Kingdom of Fes and the surrounding kingdoms even if the Church of the Gods disagrees. There is no need to stop it. In addition, we also need support in intelligence and other aspects Subsequently, Li Si simply listed some of the reasons why [Wrath of Nature] needs the support of the Church of the Gods. Is it just that? ?Ulysses looked at Li Si and asked doubtfully: Its not that Li Sis request was difficult, but rather simple. Most of them are just the most basic needs, and they even give up the initiative of both parties in the process of cooperating to eliminate the abyss demons. "certainly." ?Li Si nodded with a smile and said seriously: After all, no matter how many plans you have, the execution will be more difficult and there will be more surprises Instead of that, its better to only require the most basic cooperation, and other things can be decided according to the specific situation. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Work overtime, take a day off! (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Destroy the Elf Slave Catching Group Chapter 479: Eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group Hearing this, Ulysses nodded in agreement. After all, although they are representatives of the churches of the gods, they are not completely able to make decisions on behalf of the churches that have not arrived. But the request made by Li Si was quite easy, and it was not difficult for the Church of the Gods. After all, the support needed by [Wrath of Nature] is more in the cities where the churches affiliated with the Church of Gods are located. This level of assistance is not even a burden for the church. ??Moreover, this can further deepen the connection between [Wrath of Nature] and even the Elf Kingdom, the Human Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. This is also the most important purpose of Ulysses and others coming to the Emerald City. ? No matter what, it is an unchangeable fact that the demon prince Demogorgon successfully destroyed the Elven Court and polluted the World Tree. The gods of the human camp understand the importance of the World Tree to the world of Gaia, especially since they have no ability to reach the heart of the world where the World Tree Yggdrasil is located. It is quite necessary to achieve cooperation with the elves and gods. Because of the limitations of the gods coming to the world of Gaia, many things have to be left to the churches of the gods. ?In this case, Li Sis status as the favored one of the World Tree is quite special. ?In this case, Ulysses from the Church of the Dawn and Gloria from the Church of the Earth are naturally willing to cooperate with Li Si. As for Frod from the God of War Church, he had been sitting quietly and listening to the conversation of several people without making a sound. Although you could feel a hint of impatience from his body, Ulysses didn''t pay attention. Before coming, the senior leaders of the Church of the Gods had already passed the agreement. This time the Church of the God of War was only one of the representatives, and the main decision-makers were Ulysses and Gloria. Because the influence of the Church of the Dawn and the Church of the Earth on the continent of Fanor is mostly in the human kingdom in the central and eastern parts. In areas such as the Wanli Desert in the western part of the continent, the humans living there do not have enough resources and land to form a human kingdom. At the same time, they also have to face threats from other races. Most of them exist in the form of city-states or tribes. Therefore, in that area that advocates violence In the region, the Church of God of War has greater influence. This is why representatives of the Church of God of War appear here. After all, the more chaotic the place on the Fanor continent, the greater the probability of an abyssal demon appearing. ??And this time, Frod arranged by the God of War Church is not simple either. ?Different from long-established strong men like Ulysses and Gloria, Frod is a newly rising young strong man from the Church of God of War. As a disciple of the [Hand of Hell], Frod has already become a gold-level disciplinary knight at a young age, and is very likely to break through that legendary boundary in the future. Furthermore, the Church of God of War sent Frod to such an important occasion, which shows that they have higher expectations for Frod. Hope he can become one of the future leaders of the Church of God of War. After all, just fighting and killing cannot lead the entire church to move forward. ?Frod obviously understood this, so even though he was a little impatient, he still controlled his emotions and stayed there to listen to the conversation of several people. Gradually, his eyes stopped on Li Si. I dont know why, but I didnt feel any powerful aura from this World Tree Blessed, but I felt a strong sense of threat inexplicably. It''s like if you fight Li Si, even if you use all your strength, you will lose in all likelihood. ??Are the ones favored by the World Tree also so strong? ?Frod was thinking silently in his mind. If it were before, he would have taken the initiative to discuss with Li Si, but in this situation, even he knew that this was not an appropriate occasion. ??Lis, who was talking to Ulysses about cooperation, felt something strange. He raised his head and saw Frod from the Church of the God of War looking at him with bright eyes. What is going on? ??Li Si felt that the disciplinary knight from the God of War Church in front of him seemed to have a vague fighting spirit, but Li Si did not feel any hostility. ??Do you want to discuss things? As expected of the members of the Church of the God of War, they are all fighting madmen! But soon, Li Si also put this matter behind him. He has a lot of things to do now, so he doesn''t have time to care about this person''s fighting spirit. Li Si has almost talked with Ulysses about cooperation-related matters. ?While the two of them were talking and collaborating, Bishop Gloria and Speaker Julian looked like they were ignoring the boss, sitting aside and laughing without knowing what they were talking about. ?Obviously Ulysses seemed to be the person in charge of force in the Church of the Gods, but I didnt expect that he was so good at negotiating even though he was covered in flesh. Glocia and Frode were obviously led by Ulysses and had no objection at all. By the way, I have one more thing that I may need your help with. ??Li Si remembered something and said to Ulysses sitting opposite him. Whatever it is, just say it! ?Ulysses had a smile on his face. He had not expected that things would go so smoothly. ??Originally, I thought that before the ceremony to confer Li Si the Elf Sage, I would just meet and get to know the World Tree''s Favored One. I didnt expect that the cooperation would be almost complete. At this time, even if Lis added some more demands, Ulysses was completely able to accept them. Because [Wrath of Nature] is also a newly formed organization, all elf warriors also need to be retrained. Before I start hunting down the abyss demons, I want to give them a target to practice my skills on. ??Li Si looked at Ulysses and smiled slightly: Its better to just use those elven slave-catching groups! Speaker Julian''s eyes lit up, and he sat up slightly and looked at Li Si. Elf slave-catching group? ?Ulysses naturally knew the meaning of this word and thought about it in his heart. ??This is a group of people who capture elven slaves to make huge profits. The elven kingdom has been arranging elven guards to find and kill these people, but to be honest, the effect is not very good. ?Huge profits will always attract greedy people to the Elf Forest, which Julius does not want to deny. ??There would be no problem if Li Si targets those elven slave-catching groups. This is also an internal matter among the elves. But when Li Si talked about this matter here, it was obvious that Li Si had other considerations. Julius did not respond directly. Instead, he looked at Li Si and waited for what he would say next. The reason why the Elf Guards were unable to completely eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group before was because those people would choose to flee the Elf Forest directly. In the human kingdom, they have even greater support, and it is difficult for the Elf Guards to find their traces. Julian on the side nodded slightly, but did not speak but listened quietly. Thats true. ? Ulysses listened quietly. He had already vaguely guessed what Li Si was thinking. As expected of someone who could become the favored one of the World Tree, it was really hard for him to refuse this offer. Having a little headache. In that case, Ill just say it straight. ??Li Si sat up straight, looked at the representatives of the Church of Gods opposite, and said seriously: In fact, the reason why the Elf Slave Catching Group exists is mostly due to the nobles and officials in the human kingdom. They are the financial backers of the Elf Slave Catching Group. At the same time, those elven slaves are also the ones they buy the most. So just chasing down those elven slave-catching groups is not effective. I think this problem needs to be solved from the root. ?Ulysses breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Li Si and said: Tell me, what do you want to do? Solve the root cause of the problem, solve those nobles? How do you know how many nobles purchased elf slaves and how many nobles participated in the elf slave-catching group? The Church of the Gods does possess considerable strength. In some human kingdoms, it can even use divine power to suppress royal power, but this does not mean that the Church of the Gods can completely control everything and do whatever it wants. ?Just like the paladins of the Church of the Dawn, they hate evil and will destroy those evil creatures hiding in the darkness. But sometimes, the things human nobles do to their fellow humans may be even more excessive than those evil creatures, and there is no bottom line. Dont the paladins know? ?Of course they know it, and so do the senior leaders of Morningside Church. ?But the most they can do is eliminate those nobles who have exposed their behavior and turn a blind eye to other nobles. How many nobles have completely clean hands? ??Human city-states and kingdoms are all built on the basis of these nobles. Complete elimination of them will only cause greater panic and chaos. It is the best breeding ground for the incarnation of the evil **** to come. ?In the world of Gaia, those nobles often possess quite powerful supernatural power. Although it is impossible to confront the churches of the gods head-on, they are also one of the most important forces in the human kingdom. Even the Church of the Gods cannot control all areas on the continent. ?Similarly, if the Church of the Gods helps others overthrow the original nobility, the newly elected ruler class will slowly become corrupted by the erosion of power in the future. The brave man who slays the dragon will eventually become a dragon! These are things recorded in the secret books of the churches of the gods, and they all really happened in history. So, the Church of the Gods determined their code a long time ago. As long as the ruling nobles do not do anything that breaks the bottom line, the Church of the Gods will generally not take the initiative to intervene. So, Li Sis proposal put Ulysses in a bit of a dilemma. Its easy! ?Li Si said easily, as if he was talking about something unimportant. In the kingdoms of Bolin and Valentine on the border of the Elf Forest, I hope that the Church of the Gods can assist us in hunting down those elven slave-catching groups and trace all relevant clues. "If there is evidence that nobles are involved, those nobles need to be tried by the church." Julius nodded, feeling slightly relieved. ?This request was simpler than he thought. Li Si did not force the Church of the Gods to eliminate all those involved in the Elf Slave Catching Group. ?Furthermore, by handing over the disposal of those nobles to the church, Li Si already gave the church room for maneuver. Do you want to agree? ? Ulysses lowered his head and thought. Although this request was not excessive, it was still an initiative of the Church of the Gods to interfere in the affairs of the human kingdom. As the representative of Morningside Church, he must be cautious! Thats right. ?Looking at Julius who was hesitant, Li Si said in a deep voice: During the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, the demon prince collected a large amount of elven blood through the channels of the elven slave trade, and then opened the space door to the world book Yectrasil. This is one of the reasons why I want to destroy the Elf Slave Catching Group. I agree! Hearing that the matter of the elf slaves was actually related to the matter of the demon prince, Ulysses did not hesitate at all and immediately nodded in agreement. Why is he here? ??Isnt it just to prevent the disaster of the destruction of the Elven Court from happening again in the world of Gaia? Even if there is a one in 10,000 possibility, Ulysses must try hard to avoid it. What''s more, it is now clear that the demon prince has more far-reaching and terrifying plans in the future. Compared with this situation, those nobles are nothing at all. Happy to work with! ?Lees nodded and stretched out his right hand towards Ulysses. I hope that what we do can make the future as bright as possible ?Ulysses shook Li Sis hand and said with some sigh. Now that he has made a decision, he will not continue to hesitate. What''s more, he didn''t have a good impression of those members of the Elf Slave Catching Group. Gloria also shook hands with Li Si and said with a smile: Im glad to see you today. I hope Ill visit our Mother Earth Temple if I have the opportunity in the future. The Mother Goddess is also very curious about you! ".must." ?Li Si suddenly became a little uneasy. A powerful **** and a great being in the human camp. Suddenly saying that he was paying attention to a gold level professional, it always felt unreal. ?However, there are legends that the Earth Mother Goddess has some special connection with the World Tree Yggdrasil, and she may even have the identity of a favored person of the World Tree. Although these rumors have not been confirmed, it is normal for the person to glance at him while paying attention to the World Tree. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely ask you for advice. ?Frod also came over, took off his gloves and shook hands with Lis and said to Lis. Definitely next time! ?Li Si said without thinking. Then its finally here. ?At this moment, Rosanara, the favored one by the goddess of luck, jumped up to Li Si, raised her head and said to Li Si. At this time, Julian came over and said: Sage Li Si, we are getting ready to go. The ceremony is about to begin! "knew." If anything happens, well talk about it later. ??Li Si nodded towards Rosanara, gestured and said. Thats okay. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Rosanara could only agree. ??If it were other people, she would definitely have a way to get them to come and beg her. But Li Si is different! ??Roshanara felt a special aura of destiny from him. She also understood that even as a favored person of the goddess of luck, she might not be able to forcefully change Li Si''s luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480 [Elven Sage’s Laurel Leaf Crown] Chapter 480 [The Elf Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] Emerald City, Elven Temple, ??The usually sacred Elven Temple has completely changed its appearance at this moment. ??The Elf Council of the Emerald City has issued an announcement in advance, which is also something that many people in the Emerald City are interested in. How long has it been since there was no new Elf Sage in the Elf Kingdom? ??Moreover, the awarding ceremony for the honor of the Elf Sage was not held in the Elf Royal Court but in the Emerald City, which made many elves quite curious. In the past, this kind of thing was a very important ceremony in the Elf Kingdom! ??However, after discovering that the person who was awarded the Elf Sage this time was named Lis Kane, some elves couldn''t help but be quite curious. ?This name ??It doesnt sound like an elfs name, but more like a humans name? ?? Could it be that the person who became the Elf Sage this time was a human? This has never happened in the history of the Elf Kingdom, right? ??Many elves asked the official who announced the announcement about the identity of the elven sage, but the officials of the Elf Council left without responding. This has also made many people interested in the newly emerged Lis Kane. ?Especially for those caravans and traveling traders from the human kingdom, if a human really became an elf sage, that would be a great novelty! In any case, the Elf Council did not restrict others qualifications to observe the elf sage conferment ceremony in the Elf Temple. This also led to many people coming here today, waiting for the start of the conferment ceremony. In these days, there are rumors that this human named Lis Kane was in the Elf King''s Court when the Demon Prince destroyed the Elf King''s Court. ??And also stopped the demon prince''s plan to extend his black hand to other elven cities. It is precisely for this reason that as a human, he was awarded the honor of Elf Sage by the elven gods. This can explain why a human can become an elf sage. But many people, even those businessmen from the human kingdom, do not believe this rumor. After all, it is said that Sage Li Si is just a gold-level professional, not even a legend. It is too outrageous to believe that he can stop the terrifying and powerful demon prince. Many people came here today to see what this rumored elf sage actually looked like. Even though it was not yet time for the ceremony to begin, the Elven Temple had gathered more people than usual. Fortunately, this is the Elven Temple, a hall specially used to hold various ceremonies and celebrations, not a place to worship the elven gods. Hence, the attendants in the Elven Temple did not stop the noise from the flow of people. It just so happens that the Emerald City also needs such a grand ceremony to eliminate the uneasiness and fear in people''s hearts about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. The awarding ceremony of the Elf Sage was held in the largest hall of the Elf Temple, and many elves had been busy for several days in preparation. In addition to the natural and sacred atmosphere of the past, every place in the palace has been decorated with various exquisite and gorgeous decorations, as if even the air was dyed with festive colors. ??Under the high dome of the temple, there are dazzling gems inlaid, like the brightest stars in the night sky. The sunlight falls into the church through the glass, making the entire temple shine brilliantly. The light gauze hanging from the top of the hall dances in the wind. It is as white as snow and as light as mist, adding a bit of softness and fantasy to this solemn holy place. Garlands and vines are wrapped around stone pillars and arches, and the blooming flowers emit a faint fragrance, attracting colorful butterflies to dance. ?In the center of the hall, an altar made of pure gold shines brightly, inlaid with gems of various colors, as dazzling as a rainbow. The altar is surrounded by a huge garland woven with flowers. Each flower is carefully selected, colorful and exudes a refreshing fragrance. All these things show that the Elven Temple is important to todays society. The gentle laughter and chatter of the elves and humans participating in the ceremony were intertwined, making the originally quiet atmosphere of the church instantly cheerful. ?The sound of music sounded melodiously. It was the melody played by the elves on ancient musical instruments. It was melodious and beautiful, and seemed to be able to cleanse people''s souls. After the music started, everyone quickly became quiet. They knew that the ceremony was about to begin! The sound of crisp footsteps sounded, and two figures walked out of the passage at the back of the hall. Everyone looked over and saw two figures slowly walking over, surrounded by several attendants. Many people know the old elf with gray hair and a smile walking in front. This is Lord Julian, the speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. He is also a very important figure in the Emerald City. ??And walking side by side with him was a young and handsome human youth, whose aura was no less impressive than that of the elf speaker beside him. ?Human youth? ?Many people reacted instantly and stared at him closely. ??This should be the new Elf Sage, Lis Kane, right? Feeling the looks of countless people present, Li Si continued to move forward under the leadership of Julian without changing his expression. ??Just kidding, he has seen such big scenes as the Elf King''s Court, so what does this situation mean now? ?Following Julian''s footsteps, Li Si quickly arrived at the altar. ?Julian and Lisi walked up the steps of the altar side by side, stood still, and then turned around. Looking at the elf attendants below who were saluting respectfully, as well as the humans and elves who were staying in the distance, their eyes full of curiosity. ?Julian''s eyes showed a hint of emotion, and then he spoke loudly. "Quiet!" ?Julians voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the ears of everyone present. ?The last trace of noise in the hall has completely dissipated, and it is so quiet that you can hear the breathing of others around you. But this solemn atmosphere made many people even hold their breath, as if they were worried that they would be rude if they were not careful. Julian looked around and said in a deep voice: I, Julian Yunus, am honored to stand here today and preside over the awarding ceremony of the [Elven Sage] honor on behalf of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. May the Most High Corellon lead the future of the elves and guide us in the right direction! May the goddess Fenriyas eyes grant us wisdom and protect us as we move forward! ?Julian softly recited the names of the gods to show the formality and solemnity of this ceremony. As Julian''s words fell, all the elves present bowed their heads in prayer and offered their faith to the elven gods. When Li Si saw this, he lowered his head in a gregarious manner. ??If you really count, he is only a shallow believer of the goddess Fenriya at best. But because he is the favored one of Yggdrasil, the world tree, the elves dont care about this. The reason why Julian mentioned the names of these two gods was also special. The name of the Elf Lord Corellon will appear in all rituals related to the Elf gods, which represents his supreme status and power in the Elf pantheon. As for the moon goddess Fenriya, because Li Sis title of [Elf Sage] was conferred by this god, it is natural to mention this elf goddess. In the world of Gaia, mentioning the names of the gods is not disrespectful to the gods. ?Like the rituals held in the elven temple today, mentioning the names of gods is on the one hand to offer the believers'' faith to the gods, and on the other hand, it is to direct the target of the ceremony to these two gods to obtain special divine blessings and protection. Gradually, dots of emerald green and pure white starlight appeared in the mid-air of the temple, as if a sacred veil was covering the entire temple. Under the influence of the power of the gods, many people feel that their bodies and spirits are much more relaxed, and their belief in the gods is a little stronger. Li Si didnt feel anything special. After all, as a favored person of the World Tree, ordinary blessings had no effect on his body. Here today, the goddess will put a crown of wisdom on Lis Kane, a cloak of victory, and give him the honor of [Elven Sage]! Lis Cain, with his fearless attitude, walked through the thorny journey and created an immortal legend in the city of Drannor. His courage and wisdom are like the bright stars in the night sky, illuminating the lost paths in the darkness, defeating the evil plan of the demon prince Demogorgon, and ending destruction and death in the elven court! His achievements, as magnificent as an epic poem, will always be recorded in the annals of the kingdom, forever embedded in the sky of history, illuminating the path of those who come after him, and becoming a spiritual beacon that inspires countless elves! ?Julian narrates Lisi''s achievements in a chant-like tone, giving people an invisible sense of grandeur and sacredness. It is as if one can see Li Si''s tiny figure standing alone in the Elf King''s Court, fearlessly facing the evil and terrifying Demon Prince, and brazenly brandishing the sword in his hand, a scene as tragic as that. ?This solemn atmosphere made those who doubted Li Si give up their doubts and secretly feel ashamed. The Speaker has said so, so it must be true! ?This is equivalent to admitting that Li Si, as a human, played the most important role in the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, while other powerful elves did nothing at all. Such a formal scene can even be regarded as vouching for Li Si with the honor of the elves. How could anyone doubt the authenticity of what Julian said? But what others didnt know was that everything Julian said was true, but he only told part of the truth and used this part of the truth to cover up another, more important part of the story. ?Li Si stood aside quietly without any special reaction. He could see that the rumors about him in the Emerald Capital a few days ago, as well as today''s grand and formal ceremony in the Elf Temple, were all aimed at eliminating the negative impact of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court as much as possible, and eliminating as much as possible the negative impact of the Elf Kingdom''s destruction. Feelings of panic. Is it what Julian means, or what the great elf sage Adela thinks? ?It seems that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court has had a severe impact on the Elf Kingdom. Even now, the top leaders of the Elf Kingdom dare not let everyone know all the truth. Otherwise, the despair that arises may have more serious consequences. Otherwise, how come those followers of the evil **** who are degenerate and worship destruction and chaos cannot be completely eliminated? ?But Li Si didnt pay attention, which was also good for him. It is equivalent to directly increasing his reputation in the Elf Kingdom to an exaggerated level. From today on, Li Si may be the most respected human among the elves. ?Julian stopped talking, took a step forward, and took the tray from the waiter''s hand. ?On it lay a folded emerald green cloak, and the fine magic gems shone like brilliant starlight. ?Julian gently shook out the emerald green cloak, and Li Si saw that the robe was embroidered with the silver coat of arms of the World Tree. Subsequently, Julian personally put this emerald green cloak on Li Si. ??Li Si felt a special magical power pouring into his body, which made him feel much more energetic. Um? What a good thing! Just when Li Si was expressionlessly sighing at the generosity of the Elf Kingdom, Julian said again: Please put the crown of a sage on Li Si! In the eyes of everyone, all the emerald green and silver-white light surged toward Li Si''s head, converging continuously. When the light dissipated, a crown composed of silver-white branches and emerald green leaves appeared above Li Si, and slowly fell to Li Si and was placed on his head. ?This laurel leaf crown is a masterpiece of ingenuity, perfectly blending elegance and dignity. ?Silver-white branches serve as the skeleton, like a stream flowing under the moonlight, shining with a cold and mysterious luster, both tough and soft, lightly outlining the outline of the crown. ?On these silver-white branches, emerald-green branches and leaves grow luxuriantly, and each leaf is like a carefully carved jade, crystal clear and full of vitality. ?These branches and leaves are intertwined and arranged in an orderly manner, forming patches of emerald green clouds, gently covering the crown, adding a bit of freshness and vitality to this noble headdress. ? ? Bay leaves are regarded as a symbol of victory and glory among the elves. Every leaf on the crown seems to tell endless glory and splendor. The green leaves on the crown are clearly crystal-like but seem to sway gently in the wind. This is nature''s most noble praise to the wearer. Ding~ [You obtain the secret treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak]! ] [Secret TreasureWindrunner''s Cloak Introduction: A cloak condensed by the free breeze. In every fold of the cloak, there is a whisper of the wind. They tell stories from the distance and call for unknown adventures. When the user puts on this cloak, he feels as if he is one with the wind, able to feel the mood of the wind, understand the will of the wind, and even control the power of the wind. Effect 1: Agility attribute +300 points Effect 2: [Sprint] Movement speed +20%, dodge rate +10% Effective three: [Blessing of the light wind] (passive effect), reduces the damage caused by long-range attacks, and increases the power of the user''s wind element skills] [You obtain the legendary accessory [Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown]! ] [Legendary AccessoryElven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown Introduction: The laurel leaf crown is an ancient and solemn symbol of the elves. It is the embodiment of wisdom, victory and glory, and represents the extraordinary achievements and noble qualities of the wearer. It is a symbol of the identity and status of the elven sage, and it is also a high praise for his outstanding achievements and noble qualities. Effect 1: Wisdom of the Sage Your intelligence attribute is increased by 10%, and your mana is increased by 10%. Effect 2: The restraint of a sage You can choose to hide the bay leaf crown so that others wont notice it when you wear it. Effect 3: Protection of the Sage Can use level 6 magic [Natural Shield] three times a day You can use the eighth-level divine spell [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days. You can use the legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] once every thirty days Effect 4: The Authority of the Sage You can use any elven magic below the legendary level (the cooling time is determined according to the magic used and the user''s ability) Effect Five: The End of the Sage When the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenria] (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Mr Lee Si Chapter 481 Councilor Li Si Elven Temple, Li Si naturally noticed this special crown. He could feel the divine power of the goddess Fenriya from it. It seemed that this treasure was also protected by the power of the gods. ??But Li Si didnt expect this to be a legendary jewelry! How did you get it just like that? ??Although Li Si''s face remained calm, he was still a little shocked and happy in his heart. ?But think about it, after all, the number of elven sages in the elven kingdom is less than the number of legendary strong men, and the two have equal status in the elves. It seems normal for the elves to give them legendary equipment when honoring the elven sages. Although legendary equipment is precious, it is nothing to the elves with a big family and a big business. ??And the powerful power contained in this [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] should come from the moon goddess Fenriya, which is not too rare. The awarding ceremony for the honor of Elf Sage is still going on, but Li Si''s mind is no longer in this ceremony. ?Julian is still continuing the ceremony, and Li Si has focused all his attention on these two newly acquired equipment. ?The secret treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak] is also quite good in terms of its effects, and its effects are very practical. The first two equipment effects are to increase Li Si''s basic attributes, and the attributes they increase are related to speed and agility, which are also quite elf-like. The third effect is somewhat similar to arrow avoidance protection, and it can also increase the power of Li Si''s wind element skills. ? ? Mastering the wind element affinity is also the icing on the cake for Li Si, but Li Si knows very well that this bonus has limits. ??The same is true for the effects of many of Li Si''s equipment. Once Li Si breaks through to the legendary level, the effects of these equipment will lose their effect. ?But this [Windrunner''s Cloak] can also be regarded as a symbol of status. ?Windrunners, who advocate freedom and pursue the element of wind, have a high status among the elves. This is also one of the extraordinary professions unique to the elves. ??Owning the Windrunner cloak is the highest honor in the eyes of many elven warriors. ??Li Si didn''t feel much about it, but the cloak felt good on his body. The wind element alone surrounded Li Si''s body, making his body feel a little lighter. After that, the main event is the legendary jewelry. Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown! ??Li Si felt that the pure power from this legendary jewelry was pouring into his body, subtly nourishing his body. ?However, Li Si''s physical strength is already quite exaggerated, and even legendary equipment has minimal effect on him. ?But this is not the point. This legendary jewelry seems to be the standard equipment of every Elf Sage. Judging from the introduction of its equipment effects, it is related to the Sage. ?Equipment effect one [Sage''s Wisdom] is to simply and directly increase the intelligence attribute and mana value. The improvement is not large, but it is not a fixed numerical increase but a proportional increase. The higher Li Si''s intelligence attribute, the greater the improvement. Equipment effect two [Sage''s restraint] is somewhat similar to [Sphinx''s wisdom], and you can also choose to hide the existence of this piece of equipment. ??It is also quite practical for Li Si. After all, he cannot stay in the Elf Forest all the time. Wearing a bright laurel leaf crown when venturing elsewhere would be a bit too showy. Equipment effect three [Sage''s Protection] is somewhat powerful. You can use the sixth-level magic [Natural Shield] three times a day, the eighth-level magic [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days, and the legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] once every thirty days. Li Si is familiar with these enchanted magics. The legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] is also a legendary version of [Natural Shield] in a sense, but through the guidance of magic, it can borrow the divine power of the goddess Fenriya for protection and protection. The ability is more powerful. Natural ShieldAs a very special protective magic, it can resist quite a lot of negative conditions, so it is also very practical. On top of this, the [Powerful Natural Shield] and the legendary magic [Moon Goddess Mercy] can ensure the users safety. The effect of this equipment should be the core ability of this legendary jewelry, providing the most powerful protective ability. I guess this is also the consideration of the elves. According to Li Sis understanding, many of the elven sages are not legendary powerhouses and have insufficient self-protection capabilities. Every Elf Sage is the most precious asset of the Elf Kingdom, so the Elf Kingdom must naturally consider providing the most comprehensive protection. ??As long as you are within the scope of the Elf Forest and use the legendary magic [Moon Goddess Mercy], you can support the arrival of support from the Elf Kingdom. ??It is also quite valuable to Li Si. After all, even if he will not be in the Elf Forest for a long time in the future, he can still buy valuable time to use space teleportation to leave the danger. ?As long as the danger you face does not block the space. As for the fourth equipment effect [Sage''s Authority], it is also very useful to Li Si. This skill is quite useful for Elf Sages who are not very capable in actual combat. They can use all kinds of Elf magic to fight. For Li Si, the effect of this ability on improving his actual combat ability is not very obvious, but it is very meaningful for him to study elven magic and use it for himself. I just dont know if he, an unsteady believer, can be recognized by the gods and use elven magic. As for the last effect [Sage''s End], when the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenriya. It is completely meaningless to Li Si. He does not want to enter the kingdom of that **** and become a petitioner who has continuously contributed the power of faith for thousands of years. Even if it means death, it is better for the soul to fall into the endless abyss and be reborn as a demon than to become a petitioner. ?Of course, it would be best if you could survive. As his strength continued to improve, Li Si became more and more confident in himself. In general, the legendary jewelry [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] is also quite useful to Li Si and can be a trump card for Li Si to save his life. ?But it is obvious that [Elven Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] is not as powerful as [Sphinxs Wisdom], a legendary accessory. ?This also made Li Si more curious about what it would be like to completely unlock the seal of [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]. Getting a piece of legendary equipment for nothing made Li Si feel very good. He doesnt feel guilty. After all, compared to the changes that what he did brought to the elves, a piece of legendary equipment is nothing. ?But then again, he got two legendary accessories, but none of the other legendary equipment. Even a legendary staff would be great! ??Li Si kept this incident in mind, and was ready to look back and recall where he could get the legendary staff that suited him! By the time Li Si came to his senses, the whole ceremony came to an end. The awarding ceremony for the honor of Elf Sage seemed to Li Si to be quite solemn and cumbersome. In addition to the initial awarding ceremony, prayers and offerings to the Elf gods were also required. ?Julian is responsible for these, and Li Si is happy to stand on the side and be a stake. ?However, in the eyes of the onlookers, Li Si, who was wearing a Windrunner cloak and a laurel leaf crown, looked calm and showed no expression of joy and complacency at all, as if all this was nothing to him. Looking at Li Si''s handsome face and indifferent temperament, there seems to be a unique and noble sense of alienation rising in everyone''s hearts, which makes people feel awe. At this moment, I heard Julian say: Today on this solemn occasion, I am very happy that Lord Lis Kane can become the new Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom. This is a blessing for the entire Elf Kingdom, and Sage Li Si will eventually work with the Elf Kingdom to erase the misfortune of the past! ?Julian looked solemn, standing on the high altar and looking down at everyone below. ?At this time, the amiable old elf revealed his majestic aura. Now here, as the speaker of the Emerald City Elf Council, I officially announce that Sage Li Si will join the Emerald City Elf Council! I hope that with the efforts of all of us and the protection of the elves and gods, the future of the Emerald City will be even better! ?Lees, who was standing next to Joyce, blinked, a little surprised by this. ??How could there be so many surprises in today''s ceremony, and none of them were resolved with him in advance. Become a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City? For Li Si, the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning. After all, the support provided by the Emerald City to [Wrath of Nature] is already quite large, and even if Li Si becomes a councilor, there wont be many changes. ??But this is also the sincerity shown by the Elf Council of the Emerald City, and Li Si has no reason to refuse. ?The people watching below heard it, but there was no big reaction. In their view, if Li Si can become a sage of the Elf Kingdom, it is not an exaggeration to become a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City. ?Julian smiled slightly. Of course, this decision was not made by him as soon as he slapped his forehead. ?Before today, the Elf Council had already made a decision to invite Li Si to become a member of the Elf Council, but the method of announcing it had not yet been determined. As he watched Li Si converse with the representatives of the Church of the Gods, Julian was surprised to find that although Li Si was still quite young as a human, he had already considered things very maturely and appropriately, and was willing to accept both the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. result. Maybe it is for this reason that Julian appreciates Li Si more and is willing to give him more support. Announcement of this decision on this occasion will also help Li Si establish other prestige and status more quickly. After Julian announced this, the entire elf sage awarding ceremony was completely over. ?The onlookers also left one after another, sighing that today was indeed an eye-opener. Invisibly, peoples fear of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court also dissipated a lot. ??As news of Li Si becoming an Elf Sage and his fight against the Demon Prince in the Elf King''s Court spread in the Elf Forest, the disaster of the Elf King''s Court''s destruction would eventually be diluted. ?But these have nothing to do with Li Si. After saying goodbye to Julian and others, Li Si took Daphne towards the location of [Wrath of Nature]. Today, Daphne also plays a very important role in this ceremony, that is, representing the land of elves and presiding over the sacrifices to the elven gods. The young moon elf girl behaved solemnly and solemnly, which was completely different from her usual image. . It made Li Sidu wonder whether this guy had a dual personality. When the personality switches, even the temperament will change. ??Li Si frowned, turned around and looked at the empty street behind him, and said in a deep voice: Come out, Ive found you. As Li Si finished speaking, the breeze blew by, but no one appeared on the street behind him. ?Li Si was a little helpless, but continued: Please come out, Ms. Guest. How did you find me? ??The figure of Rosanara Guest, the favored one of the goddess of luck, emerged from the air, staring at Li Si curiously. She used the goddess''s magic to hide herself, but she was still discovered by Li Si. Even the legendary powerhouses may not be able to detect her traces. After all, this is a special magic that involves the concept of fate! The aura of divine power on your body is too obvious. ??Li Si nodded and said, as a gold-level professional, Li Si may have more experience with divine power than the average legendary powerhouse, so he is naturally much more sensitive. ??When he felt a special aura of divine power following behind him, he didn''t take action at first, fearing that some evil **** believer wanted to attack him, so as to avoid provoking the opponent in advance and injuring Daphne who was following him. But when he found out that Rosanara was following him, he was speechless. You are the favored one of the goddess of luck, and you are also a big boss in a sense. Please stop doing these sneaky things, okay? Its not your fault! ?Roshanara said confidently: "Didn''t you promise to wait for me after the ceremony? Why did you just leave!" .There seems to be such a thing. ?Li Si suddenly remembered what he said before and looked a little embarrassed. He got new legendary equipment during the awarding ceremony, and he was all focused on that, completely forgetting that there was such a thing. Ms. Guest, this is an oversight on my part! ?Li Si bowed slightly to Rosanara as an apology. I wonder what you want to see me for? ???As the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara''s strength and methods are quite magical and special. If possible, Li Si would not want to anger this existence. Just call me Rosanara. After all, you are the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree. ?Roshanara nodded towards Li Si, and then said hesitantly: Actually, theres nothing important. ".What''s the meaning?" ?Li Si didnt understand what Rosanara said and was a little confused. "That''s right. I''m curious about what happened to you?" What makes the aura of destiny in you so strange? (End of this chapter) Chapter 482 The unreliable favored by the goddess of luck Chapter 482 The unreliable favored by the goddess of luck The capital of emeralds, Is the aura of destiny about me very strange? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and asked in surprise. I cant tell, it just gives me an unharmonious feeling ?Roshanara walked around Li Si a few times and said with some hesitation: Its like the fate of two people is spliced ??together. Then did you see it wrong? How is this possible? ?Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, asked curiously. Although she didn''t know what fate Rosanara meant, but what she said was too outrageous. Splicing the fate of two people together? ?Li Si looked down at the girl in red in front of him and said nothing. ?Although his expression remained unchanged, there was already a storm in his heart. ??If what this favored person of the goddess of fate said is true, it is most likely referring to Li Si''s rebirth in the world of Gaia. ??His previous life was an ordinary person living on Blue Star, and he was reborn as Viscount Lis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes in the world of Gaia. The memories of his past life are undoubtedly true, so in a sense he has replaced Viscount Kane and changed the future in which he will be assassinated by an assassin. In other words, Lis of Blue Star replaced Lis Kane in the world of Gaia. Rosanara''s so-called replacement is probably referring to this matter. What does it mean to splice the destinies of two people together? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and asked doubtfully. ?Although he was extremely surprised, Li Si controlled his emotions and did not make Rosanara and Daphne feel anything unusual, as if he was very curious about Rosanara''s statement. After all, rebirth and the system are Li Sis most important secrets, and they are also his deepest hidden secrets. He doesnt know if he can still have the players [Resurrection] ability, so Li Si must take precautions as much as possible against any accidents that threaten him. The God of Destiny has fallen, and now the clerical fields of many powerful gods are more or less related to destiny, which is also part of their "omniscience and omnipotence". ??However, the only ones who truly take the divine field of destiny as their foundation are the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune. So, what Rosanara, a favored person of the goddess of luck, said is very likely to be true, and she really saw something wrong with herself. I cant tell clearly, its just a feeling. ?Roshanara shook her head, looked at Li Si and said. Its okay if its just like this, but I dont know why, sometimes this strange feeling in you will disappear completely, as if both fates belong to you. "this" ??Li Si is really not clear at this moment, so does this Lord the Blessed One see anything valuable? ?Roshanara looks very much like a diviner. ?Every day I am either deceiving people or on the way to deceive people. ??Although there are genuine fortune tellers, those who truly possess the extraordinary profession of fortune teller are more or less neurotic, and all of them are riddlers. It makes people feel even more unreliable when exposed to it. ??Roshanara looks like this, which is pretty much it. Will this so-called anomaly of destiny affect me? ?Li Si asked in a deep voice, feeling a little calmer. ? It seems that the problem is not big. At most, Rosanara found something wrong, and she couldn''t figure out the specific reason. ?This way you dont have to worry about your secrets being discovered by others. Roshanara shook her head slightly and said firmly: No way, the long river of destiny is always flowing towards the future, and everyone is a tiny drop of water in it. This is something that no one can change. Its just that you are rather special. "All right." ?Li Si nodded when he heard this. He was indeed a master. I understand, thank you for informing me, I will pay attention to it in the future. After saying that, Li Si turned around and prepared to leave. Now that he was sure that the favored one by the goddess of luck had not discovered anything meaningful, Li Si was ready to go back. ?Sure enough, believers of the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune should stay away from each other to feel at ease. ?At this moment, Li Si felt the cloak he was wearing tighten, and someone grabbed him tightly from behind. ?Li Si came back to his senses helplessly and looked at the somewhat angry Rosanara. Is there anything else you can do? You dont believe what I say! ?Roshanara said angrily, staring at Li Si. I believe it, I believe it! ??Li Si said perfunctorily, like coaxing a child. You really still dont believe it! ?Seeing Li Si like this, Rosanara became even more angry. ?She is the favored one of the goddess of luck, so what she said is so unconvincing? ??If Li Si wasn''t the one favored by the World Tree, the goddess''s magic might be useless to him. She must let Li Si see it. You know, after those ordinary people knew her identity, they worshiped her and prayed for good luck! ??When Rosanara is in a good mood, she may give them good fortune or get rid of all kinds of diseases. ?Of course, all fate comes with a price, and Rosanara didn''t care what happened to those people afterwards. This is also their own choice! ??If it were an ordinary person, she wouldn''t care if she didn''t believe Rosanara. But Li Si''s perfunctory attitude made Rosanara very dissatisfied. Of course, the main reason was that she was very interested in Li Si and wanted to find out the reason for Li Si''s abnormal destiny. Well, dear Ms. Guest, do you have anything else to do? ?Li Si was a little helpless. If he were an ordinary person, he would just leave. But now he is really worried about what little tricks this favored person of the goddess of luck will do to him. After all, Lady Luck, like her followers, is a moody being. He didnt want to anger this troublesome Lord Beloved and give him some disgusting lucky charm. ??He has experienced the feeling of having his teeth stuck when drinking cold water. He does not want to experience the unlucky state caused by using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] again. Do you want to find out the reason for your abnormal aura of destiny? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si with a friendly smile on her face. "In no mood." Okay, Ill help.? Why dont you want to? This is wrong! ?Roshanara did not expect Li Si to give such a decisive answer. Shouldnt normal people be very interested in things related to fate? ??Shouldn''t it be a request for help from her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, and then she will take advantage of the situation? "no!" You have to think! ?Roshanara was a little crazy. She found that the man in front of her was really troublesome! Im so angry! Okay, then I guess. ?Li Si said reluctantly. ?He felt that Rosanara in front of him was about to lose her strength, so he had no choice but to agree. But he did have some interest in what Rosanara said. After all, he couldn''t guarantee that no one else would discover the abnormality in him. It would be best if he could cover it up. He has no skills related to fate at all, and it seems that he can only rely on the help of the one favored by the goddess of luck in front of him. Thats pretty much it! ?Roshanara nodded with satisfaction. She was really worried that Li Si would leave immediately. After all, she really had nothing to do with Li Si. So what are you going to do? ?Li Si looked at the girl in red in front of him and asked curiously. He is very interested in the so-called special magic of the Goddess of Luck, but he doesnt know if he can learn it. "have no idea!" ?Roshanara turned her head and said hesitantly. .What does it mean not to know? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him who was obviously lacking in confidence and asked with some confusion. Your situation is quite special, Im very curious. But I really dont know how to do it. I cant ask the goddess for help on this matter, right? Thats really not necessary. ?Li Sis eyelids twitched and he spoke quickly. ??Although he has appeared in the vision of gods such as Demogorgon and the Moon Goddess, nothing unusual has appeared. But since there is a specialization in the art, there is no guarantee that the goddess of luck will really be able to see what is wrong. ?Even if the possibility is small, there is absolutely no need to take this risk. What should we do? ?Li Si spread his hands and asked Rosanara. He can''t even see the so-called aura of destiny, let alone help. Im going to stay with you during this period to see if I can gain more. ??Rosana Ratu finally revealed her plan. Follow me? ??Li Si frowned slightly and looked at Rosanara in front of him. ??This was really not in his plan, and Rosanara''s choice also surprised him. ??As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanara''s status is quite high. They can get enough respect both in the Church of the Gods and in the Kingdom of Elf, and based on Li Sis understanding of the followers of the Goddess of Luck, they basically wander around various continents. Is he really special, special enough to have a favored person by the goddess of luck by his side? Even for a short period of time, it is not consistent with common sense. In previous lives, believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune looked to players like special NPCs that were refreshed on the map with mysterious identities and strange abilities. Every one of them is a Riddler. Why is this the arrangement of fate? What is the master of cause and effect for everything in the world? ??But Rosanara who appeared in front of Li Si was a little different. She was quite honest with Li Si and did not deliberately hide anything. Could it be I would like to ask you, how long have you been a favored person of the goddess of luck? ?Li Si looked at the girl in red in front of him and asked in a low voice. ?Roshanara shook her body slightly, shifted her gaze and said: Its been a year or three! Not for a year? ?Li Si was a little surprised. This person was similar to him. They were both freshly baked and steaming gods'' favored ones. Whats wrong? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si, her face turned red and she said unconvincingly: Since the favored one sent down by the goddess has chosen me, then I am the favored one of the goddess, and it has nothing to do with time! Looking at Rosanara who was obviously at a loss, Li Si suddenly realized something and asked tentatively: Do you want to follow me just to grow up faster? As soon as Li Si finished speaking, Rosanara was stunned and looked at Li Si as if she was seeing a ghost. How did you know? ??Okay, its a yes if you dont bring it upon yourself. ?Li Si looked at the girl in front of him speechlessly, regretting his previous decision. ?The person in front of me, who seems to be a child of the goddess, seems unreliable. Okay, I admit it ?Roshanara couldn''t resist Li Si''s probing inquiry, and said in a self-deprecating voice: "I have no choice. If I want to continue to make progress, I have to find those people with special destiny and experience the different manifestations of destiny in different people." "You are so special. As soon as I came to the Emerald City, I felt the strange aura about you. This is something I have never seen before." Thats why I came to find you. Tsk! ?Li Si was slightly shocked. Look for people with unusual destinies to experience different destinies. He has never heard of this way for Goddess of Luck followers to improve their strength. This is the first time he has heard of it. In this case, no wonder believers of the Goddess of Luck wander around the world, and they are also looking for different people! In other words, did Rosanara come to him purely to rub into the special aura of destiny on his body? ??The believers of the Goddess of Luck are like this, and the believers of the Goddess of Misfortune are probably about the same. Why did they do this? Is it because of the influence of the two gods? ?Li Si thought of a lot in an instant, and his mind was thinking rapidly. You have already agreed, but you cant refuse me! ?Seemingly noticing Li Si''s hesitant expression, Rosanara quickly added. Dont worry, I will definitely do what I promised. ?Li Si reacted, looked at the girl in front of him, nodded and said. "That''s good." ?Roshanara breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that by being with someone with such a special aura of destiny, she would be able to improve her strength faster, right? ??Li Sis attention is entirely on Rosanara, which is also a good opportunity for him. Since he decided to let Rosanara follow him, it was a good opportunity. ??Whether or not the favored person of the goddess of luck can eventually discover the reason for his abnormal aura of destiny, Li Si can accept it. After discovering something unusual, Li Si also had the opportunity to hide it in advance. ??If Rosanara finds nothing in the end, it will eliminate one worry for Li Si. The most important thing is that Rosanala still has a lot of time to become a favored person of the gods, and she does not understand or be proficient in many things. ??Cute, silly, cute! ??Li Si could easily guess what the young girl was thinking, and Li Si was completely defenseless about what she was thinking. ??So, this Rosanara who has the aura of destiny is quite easy to control. At least now it seems that she won''t have any evil intentions. ?Then let her stay with you first. Anyway, Li Si expected to stay in the Elf Kingdom for a while, so it would be best to take this opportunity to resolve the matter. Lets go, you can go back with me first. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, nodded and said. ??Its quite exciting to think about abducting the beloved of the Goddess of Luck and take them home! (End of this chapter) Chapter 483 conversation among businessmen Chapter 483 Conversation among businessmen ?Time flies, and months have passed, and the aftermath of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court on the Elf Kingdom has gradually dissipated. The elves in the Elf Forest have returned to their normal lives, as if the Elf Royal Court has completely disappeared and become a chapter in the annals of history. ??This has been the case in the Elf Forest for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere has always been the main theme here. However, changes have indeed occurred. In the tavern of the Emerald City, ?Sunlight shines through the colorful glass windows and onto the wooden floor, shining with warm light. ?Although it is not yet evening, there are already many people in the tavern toasting and drinking, talking and laughing loudly, as if nothing can stop their enthusiasm. The air is filled with the aroma of various fruit wines and flowers, which is intoxicating. In the corner of the tavern, a bard dressed in simple robes stood there. The harp in his hand exuded a faint light. As he gently plucked it, melodious music flowed out. ?His voice is clear and magnetic, singing the legendary story of the Elf Sage Li Si who bravely fought against the Demon Prince in the Elf King''s Court. In the elven court plunged into a sea of ??blood, Sage Li Si faced the terrible disaster alone, ?His upright figure is fearless, His deep eyes hide wisdom. ??The demon prince''s minions took control of the ancient city, The shadow of the abyss sweeps over everything like a tide, The **** flames engulfed the entire royal court, Endless fear spreads in everyone''s heart. But seeing Li Si step forward, ? Gently wave the staff and sword in your hands, ??The magical spell filled the sky like a song, The demons of the abyss attack the tiny figure. ?? Dan Li Sis sword danced like the wind piercing the darkness, Powerful magical light destroys evil, The Demon Prince had no choice but to fade away in the end, Only in this way can the Elven Kingdom regain its former peace. ??The bards sang about the deeds of Lis, the new Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom. Even though several months have passed, many elves and humans are still happy to listen to this story. ??After all, the story of a hero facing the demon prince Demogorgon is too inspiring. ??Whether it is for the elves or the human caravans who come to the elven kingdom. As a result, Li Si''s name is known to more and more people. A corner of the tavern, Nat, I didnt expect you to arrive in the Emerald City at this time. Didnt you plan to arrive in February? ??A middle-aged man dressed as a businessman poured a glass of wine for his travel-worn friend sitting opposite him and asked with a smile. Joseph, its not like you dont know. ??Nat drank the fruit wine in the glass in one gulp and breathed a long sigh of relief. I set out from the Kingdom of Gordon in the north, which is not as warm as the Elf Forest. I encountered several heavy snowfalls in the middle, which delayed me for a long time. Oh, thats true. Joseph smiled and filled his friend''s glass with fruit wine, and asked curiously: I heard that there is still fighting in the north. Did you encounter it when you came here? Nat picked up the wine glass in front of him, drank it all in one gulp, and then sighed: Of course. If it wasnt for the detour, my caravan wouldnt have gotten stuck in the snow so many times. The Kingdom of Gordon is currently at war with the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation in the Eli Hills, but it seems that the final winner should be the Kingdom of Gordon. That Prince Jellal is indeed a powerful commander. Without him, it would still be very difficult for the Kingdom of Gordon to defeat the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation at the same time. "But before I came here, I heard that the Kingdom of Kyle in the west was about to make a move, and it seemed that it also wanted a piece of the pie." There are also rumors that the Paro Federation wants to ask for help from the Kingdom of Fes, but I dont know if it is true. ??Nat sighed and said softly. Thats really not easy. ?Joseph nodded slightly and lowered his voice. ??As businessmen traveling on the continent of Fanor, collecting all kinds of intelligence is their most important thing in daily life. Not only should we pay attention to the fluctuations in commodity prices in various regions, but we should also pay attention to all kinds of information related to wars and unrest. ? ? Traveling across the continent of Fanor, it is important to earn wealth, but the safety of the entire caravan is the most important thing. So, businessmen will also communicate with each other about the situation at hand, and there will be exchanges. Unlike Nat, the merchant Joseph is a little old and can''t stand the fatigue of traveling long distances. Now he has been stationed in the Emerald City for a long time. As for his caravan, many things have been handed over to his nephew. ?However, there are still many businessmen friends who are willing to share information with him. On the one hand, the previous friendship is here, and on the other hand, Joseph has a better understanding of all kinds of information about the Emerald City and the Elf Kingdom. Alas, the Kingdom of Archibald also sent a team of assassins to sneak into the Kingdom of Gordon to attack. I was lucky enough not to encounter them, but some caravans were not so lucky. Old Moore, do you still remember? Nat said with some sigh: His caravan was attacked by those assassins. I heard that Old Moores son survived. Joseph nodded. He naturally remembered the shrewd guy, but he didn''t expect that he had already gone to see the goddess of wealth. What are your plans? ?Joseph looked at Nat, who was a little scared and asked. "Then what else can I do? When I go back this time, I won''t come out until the war is over." Nat shook his head dejectedly. ?Of course, it is also because of the spread of war between human kingdoms that the prices of different commodities are also rising. The exaggerated profits made many caravans willing to take risks and continue running. ?However, Nat is not that kind of person. Money can''t be earned, so he would rather save his life. Choose wisely, my friend! Joseph patted Nat on the shoulder and said with a smile. But I suggest you dont go back. Wouldnt it be safer to wait until the war is completely over before going back? During this period, you can make more trips between the Elf Forest and the Bolin Kingdom and the Valentine Kingdom. Although the profit is much lower, it is much safer than going back. Nat squinted at the smile on Josephs face, shook his head and said: If you have any idea, just say it. There is no need to go around this with me. Haha, did you still notice it? Joseph was not unhappy at all about having his thoughts figured out. It was always better to work with smart people than with pig teammates. This is why he was willing to take the initiative to talk to Nat about this. I bought a lot of high-quality iron ore in the Kingdom of Bolin, which I cannot transport with my own caravan. .Ill think about it when I get back. ??Nat didn''t agree on the spot, he had to think about it carefully. Now I do nt know how the situation of the Gordon Kingdom is, and when he goes back, he is worried that he will end the same as Lao Mur. But staying here in the Elf Forest is not a long-term solution. ??Although I believe Joseph, the Elf Forest is a foreign country after all. Suddenly, Nat remembered something and asked in a low voice: Why did you suddenly buy so much high-quality iron ore and even need others to transport it for you? "Is that information true? The Elf King''s Court, Drono City, was really destroyed by the Demon Prince?" "Of course it is true, and this is not a rumor. It has been confirmed by the Elf Kingdom." Joseph nodded and said softly. I cant believe it, that is the Elf Royal Court that has existed for tens of millions of years! Isnt it older than all the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor? Nat sighed, with a bit of shock in his eyes. Its almost like the fall of Otuya, the holy city of the Church of the Goddess of Wealth. ??The two of them trembled slightly. Although both of them were only casual believers of the Goddess of Wealth, they could still imagine the horror of that scene. So, for this reason, the Elf Kingdom is now acquiring various metal ores? The two were silent for a while, and Nat was the first to break the silence. Well, this is not news that needs to be kept secret. Joseph nodded slightly and did not hide anything. The wealth accumulated by those elves is quite exaggerated, and the price given for this acquisition is also very high. Is that so? ?Nat nodded and said without changing his expression. This opportunity is rare, so you might as well come over and help me. Who knows when this big undertaking in the Emerald City will end. I wont argue with you. You dont need to pay the cost. Thirty percent of the profit goes to you. Joseph readily gave his price. He knew Nat''s character and abilities very well, so he gave his bottom line so directly. "I see." A look of surprise flashed in Nat''s eyes. He did not expect Joseph to be so willing, and he also saw Joseph''s urgency now. If possible, he can definitely ask for more benefits. ?But this is completely unnecessary. Even if he finally agrees to Joseph''s proposal, he will not do it, otherwise it will ruin the friendship between the two. "By the way, I heard that a new elf sage has appeared in the Emerald City. Is he Li Si from the poem just now?" ??Nat asked proactively. ??The two of them had a tacit agreement not to discuss the information they had communicated before, but instead chatted about recent rumors. ??Although Nat is not as familiar with the Elf Kingdom as Joseph is, he is also quite aware of the special status of the Elf Sage in this kingdom. A human turned out to be an elf sage. When Nat heard about it for the first time in the Bolin Kingdom, he thought it was a rumor and didn''t quite believe it. But he didnt expect to hear this name so often when entering the Emerald City. His deeds were even made into music by bards and circulated. He couldnt help but not believe this fact. Thats true. ? Joseph recalled the scene in the Elf Temple where he watched the honorary ceremony for the Elf Sage of Lisi. The shock that was brought to him at that time was still engraved in his mind and had not dissipated for a long time. When I first heard about it, I didnt quite believe it. Joseph waved his hands and said with a smile. Do you know [Natures Wrath]? Hearing this, Nat said with some confusion: You know, its an organization composed of elves, right? When the caravan entered the Elf Forest, they encountered their interrogation. The clothes bore the emblem of a half-dead giant tree. Why didnt I hear about this organization when I came here before? ??This was supposed to be the responsibility of the Emerald City Elf Guard before, but unexpectedly, it was now replaced by those [Wrath of Nature] elves. Joseph nodded and said affirmatively: Thats what you see. Have you not noticed that there are far fewer human adventure groups in the Elf Forest? .It seems like this. ??Nat said uncertainly, he had not been to the Emerald City for a while. Ha, those were all members of the slave-catching group, and they were all taken care of by [Natures Wrath]. ?Joseph said in a low voice. ?Although these are things that many people know, he is cautious by nature and is unwilling to talk about this in the elves'' tavern to cause the elves'' displeasure. Is [Natures Wrath] so strong? ??Nat was a little surprised. Naturally, he knew about the Elf Slave Catching Group. Someone once entrusted his caravan to take some Elf slaves to the human kingdom in the north, but he refused. But it''s not because he is a kind person. If he was really soft-hearted, he would have reported those people to the elves in the Emerald City. It''s just that Nat is not willing to take this risk. It''s not like he won''t come to the Elf Kingdom in the future. The profit every time is huge enough, so there is no need to touch these things. Its indeed very strong. I dont know how they distinguish between ordinary adventurers and the members of the Elf Slave Catching Group, but thats the fact. And the people of [Natures Wrath] even rushed to the city of Arcot, the capital of King Bolin, in order to hunt down the Elf Slave Catching Group. The previous Elf Guards had never left the Elf Forest before. So what you mean by mentioning this is that this [Wrath of Nature] has something to do with that Sage Li Si? Nat realized something and asked softly. Of course, [Natures Wrath] was established by Sage Li Si. He is even a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. Joseph nodded and said, every time he talked about this with his friends, he felt honored. In the territory of a foreign race, a fellow racer achieved such an achievement. Even though he had nothing to do with Joseph, he was quite admired. ?Having lived in the Emerald City for many years, he even felt that other elves'' attitudes towards humans were beginning to improve. Its really rare! These are all changes brought about by that Lord Li Si! In this case, he is really a legendary and heroic figure! ??Natt also said sympathetically: If I have a chance, I really want to meet that Lord Li Si! At the same time, at the table not far behind them, Li Si, Li Si, they seem to respect you very much! Arent you going to meet them? ?Angela said to Li Si while eating fresh fruit salad. ??Although they were separated by a distance and the voices of Nat and Joseph were very low, Angela and Lis could still hear them clearly with their ears. Eat what you have, there are so many people who respect me, should I go and meet everyone? ??Li Si was a little helpless. If he hadn''t been preparing to leave the Emerald City and Angela wanted to come and taste the food in this tavern, he wouldn''t have appeared here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Heading to the Elf King City Andor City Chapter 484 Heading to the Elf King City Andor City Youd better eat yours first! ??Li Si said helplessly to Angela, who was still in the state of a little white bat. She had a lot of delicacies special to the Emerald City in front of her. She even ordered fruit wine special to the elves, and ate and drank there. The food placed in front of her was almost enough for four or five adults, but for Angela it was just a mouthful. ??Li Si looked at Angela eating so deliciously, and also picked up a piece of the elf''s special fruit biscuit to taste it. This fruit wine tastes really good! ??Roshanara put down the wine glass in her hand, nodded with satisfaction and said. In the past few months, she, who is favored by the goddess of luck, has become Li Si''s second follower. ??The relationship with No. 1 Follower Daphne is quite good, but today Daphne was unusually busy with something and was not with Li Si. ?In Li Si''s eyes, Rosanara is no different from an ordinary human girl. She likes to eat delicious food and like good-looking clothes. ??Except for praying to the goddess of luck every day, and sometimes saying some weird and weird things to other people, there is no difference in other places. Li Si has stayed in the Elf Kingdom for a long time, much longer than he expected. ? During this period, the [Wrath of Nature] he created has officially begun to operate. Just as Li Si had planned before, he would start with the elimination of the Elf Slave Catching Group, and the effect was quite good. For this reason, Li Si even led the elves of [Wrath of Nature] directly into the Valentine Kingdom and other places bordering the Elf Forest to hunt down the fleeing human mercenaries. It was quite a shock to the people living there! ?However, the elves led by Li Si did not harass unrelated people, and left after killing the mercenaries who were fleeing. This is also a cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods, and the current results seem to be quite good. ? A few months have passed, and the number of elf slave hunting groups that are still haunting the elf forest has been reduced a lot, and the obvious changes brought about have made the elves empathize with them. At the same time, the elves also admired [Wrath of Nature] and Sage Li Si more and more. This is also the reason why Li Si used [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself and appear here. ??Li Si is now quite well-known in the Emerald City, and there are even portraits of him being sold in the shops of the elves. ??It would be troublesome to be recognized by others at this time. After all, he didn''t want to be disturbed by others. ??Li Si did not expect that the first time he used this legendary secret treasure would be for this reason. But to be honest, the effect of this legendary secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask] is indeed quite powerful. ? Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, also owned this mask, but he did not intuitively feel the magic of this mask. ?It was obvious that his face had changed into a different look, but Li Si himself didn''t feel any strangeness, as if nothing had changed. The ability [Legendary Transfiguration] of [Shapeshifter''s Mask] is fundamentally different from the Transfiguration Technique mastered by Li Si. It is more like a change in rules. Just as Li Si was slowly feeling the magic of this legendary secret treasure, Daphne came over and sat down next to Li Si. After pouring herself a glass of fruit wine and drinking it directly, Daphne breathed a sigh of relief and said: Im so exhausted! Didnt I ask you to contact Lady Adela? Why are you so tired? ??Li Si looked at Daphne, whose face was full of exhaustion, and asked curiously. He has stayed in the Elf Forest long enough and is ready to leave. ? And [Nature''s Wrath] is on the right track. With the future legendary swordsman Igri in charge and Cecil helping, Li Si feels relieved. ?However, before leaving the Elf Forest, he had to go to the Elf Country. Li Si has not forgotten that Adela, the great elf sage, originally gave him time to go to the land of elves. He has been delaying for a long time in order to form [Wrath of Nature]. You can''t wait until the next time he comes to the Elf Forest to visit him. That would be too rude. ?The great sage Adela helped Li Si a lot, and Li Si wanted to thank him in person. What''s more, Li Si is also very curious about Tyrion, the home of elves. ??In the previous life, the Elf Kingdom was quite closed. When the players'' activities expanded to the Elf Forest, many Elf cities left their footprints. ??The Elf Forest map is also one of the players favorite areas on the Fanor continent. Even in Andor City, the most difficult elf royal city to enter, a few players are qualified to enter. As for the city of Drannor, the Elven Court, it had been destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon at that time. ??But Tyrion, the home of elves, is an exception. Its location is quite mysterious. Players only know that such a place exists through the plot, but no player has actually arrived there. So, the Land of Elves is also one of the most mysterious areas on the continent of Fanor. No one found the Land of Elves until Li Si was reborn. So, it is a good opportunity to go to the land of elves to visit the great elven sage. ??Moreover, Adela asked him to pass, Li Si always felt that things would not be that simple. Otherwise, if you have something to do, you can just talk about it at the Elf Temple in the Emerald City. Why go to the Elf Land all the time? Since Li Si has decided to go to the land of elves, he naturally has to talk to the great sage Adela first. ?Daphne went to the Elf Temple to help him deliver a message to Adela, but she didnt know why she had to go to the Elf Temple to send a message. Can''t the communication props be used in the land of elves? Its so annoying. Every time I go to the Elf Temple, those sisters have to hold me and yell at me for a long time. Im not a child anymore, okay? ?Daphne patted the table and said helplessly. Thats it ?Li Si knew who Daphne was referring to. ?Each elven city will establish an elven temple dedicated to the elven gods, and the important elven temples will be in charge of moon elf priests arranged by the elven hometown. ??There are several moon elf priests in charge of the elf temple in the Emerald City, and there is even a legendary moon elf priest. ??Coming from the land of elves, they are all very familiar with Daphne. Every time Daphne goes to the Elf Temple, they will be particularly concerned about Daphne''s current situation. ??Li Si also met the legendary moon elf priest in the Elf Temple. The legendary minister who looked to be about the same age as Daphne made a special trip to Li Si to thank him for taking care of Daphne. ?Especially giving the World Tree Seal to Daphne, which seems to have brought considerable benefits to Daphne. ?Daphne has been like this since she was a child. She lives in the relationship with the elders in the land of elves, and she doesn''t understand the reason. ??However, Li Si thinks that it should be related to the legendary talent that Daphne possesses. Being able to become the future leader of the Elf Land, Daphne will naturally attract the attention of all moon elves. Has the Great Sage replied? ?Li Si nodded to indicate that he understood and changed the subject. Otherwise, Daphne could complain about this matter for a long time. No problem. ?Daphne was stunned for a moment, and then responded. Sister Adela said you can come to the land of elves anytime and just let me guide you. What about me? ?Roshanara on the side nodded and said, she was also a little curious about the land of elves. "all right!" Daphne nodded and said: "Rosa, you are my friend. I told my sister that I wanted to invite you over, and my sister agreed." Hey, thank you Daphne! ?Roshanara said with a smile, looking a little expectant. ?Perhaps because she has been with Li Si for a long time, Rosanara has become more and more open-minded. ??If we say that she was still a little reserved as a favored person by the gods at the beginning, but now she gets along with her like the best friend. However, Sister Adela also said other things. Daphne thought for a while, turned to Li Si and said: Well, whats the matter? ?Li Si didnt pay attention and continued to ask. Sister Adela said that before you go to the land of elves, you must first go to the city of Andor. Lord Haddad Aloroti wants to see you. ?Daphne said softly, but Li Si still heard it clearly. Hadad Aloroti? ?Li Si frowned slightly, he knew who this person was. ?His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom, the owner of the Elf King City Andor, and the patriarch of the Alorodiri Elf Family. Why did he suddenly want to see him at this time? ??Li Si was a little confused. If His Majesty the King wanted to see him, he would have had the opportunity in the past few months in the Emerald Capital, but Li Si had not received any relevant news. ?During the process of Li Si forming [Wrath of Nature], Andor City was quite calm and there was no response. Other than providing some resources, there was not even any in-depth communication with Li Si. At most, it was just a routine greeting when Li Si was awarded the title of Elf Sage, and there was a feeling of deliberately ignoring Li Si''s existence. ??After all, Andor City is similar to Drono City, the Elven Court. They are both places with the most conservative ideas and do not welcome Li Si, a foreigner. However, His Majesty the King has now sent this news through Adela. I wonder why there is such a change? Did Lady Adela say what happened? ?Li Si looked at Daphne to see if there was any other relevant news. Sister Adela said there is nothing special, but after all, Li Si, you are the new elf sage of the kingdom, so you still have to go to Andor City. Daphne thought for a while and said: It seems that Mr. Haddad also wants to see you. I dont know why specifically. But Li Si, dont worry, this is a formal invitation from the Elf Kingdom, nothing will happen. ?Li Si nodded, what Daphne said was true. Some time has passed since the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, and the turmoil caused has slowly subsided. As the influence of [Wrath of Nature] gradually increases, the value of Li Si, the elf sage, is also rising. In a sense, with the promotion of the Elf Kingdom and the spread of the bards, Li Si can almost be regarded as the most famous human being in the hearts of the elves. At this time, if something happened to him, and it happened in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, it would undoubtedly directly remind people of the Elf King''s Court, and instantly detonate the barely concealed storm. ?Li Si thought for a while, a trip to the Elf King City wouldn''t waste much time. There is a space teleportation array leading to the Elf King City in the Emerald Capital. With Li Si''s current status, there is no problem if he wants to borrow it. Then I understand, lets pack up and go directly to the Elf King City! ??Now that the decision was made, Li Si did not continue to struggle. ??At most, it will only delay a day or two. Li Si is also a little curious about the Elf King. ?Hadad Aloroti is not only the ruler of the Elf Kingdom, but also the legendary crown prince. Heart of the Blazing Sunis the title of this legendary ranger. The attitude of the Elf Kingdom towards [Wrath of Nature] depends to a large extent on His Majesty the King. As a human being, we are not as free and open in Andor City as we are in the Emerald City, but Li Si doesnt care. ??Anyway, his roots are in the Emerald City, and through his cooperation with the Elf Council of the Emerald City, he plans to change course in a short period of time. As an outsider, remaining neutral is the best option for him. Okay, lets go back and pack our things. Well leave tomorrow! ?Li Si picked up the tired and sleepy little bat from the table, put her on his shoulder and said. "good!" The next day, the Emerald City, ?Standing in front of the space teleportation array leading to the Elven Capital, Li Si said to Cecil beside him: Cecile, [Wrath of Nature] may be **** you during this period. No. ??Cecile shook her head slightly and said softly: Everyone has adapted to it now, and there is basically nothing that needs to be dealt with specially. Cecil is telling the truth. After all, the organizational structure of [Wrath of Nature] is very simple. The current goal is to fight against the Elf Slave Hunting Group, and the future goal is to eliminate the Abyss Demon. In addition, other things are for these two target service. When I come back, lets shift our goal to destroying the abyss demons! ??Li Si nodded. After half a year of training, the young elves of [Wrath of Nature] have been completely transformed. It is time to face the real demons. I understand, I will pay attention to collecting relevant information during this period. ??Cecile nodded and said. "Thanks a lot!" After Li Si finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to enter the teleportation array. Daphne and Rosanara were already waiting there. ??Cecile said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Leese turned his head and looked at Cecile and asked. Its okay, please be safe on the road. ??Cecile pursed her lips and whispered. Dont worry, I will do it. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, then entered the teleportation array. Out of sight of Cecil, Li Si sighed slightly. He and Cecile never mentioned what happened in the Mystery of the Elf King''s Court again. Let those experiences stay in that illusion! ?A dazzling light flashed, and Li Si''s figure disappeared, leaving only Cecile on the scene. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Have I become the ambassador of the Elf Kingdom? Chapter 485 Am I the ambassador of the Elf Kingdom? The Elf King City Andor City, ?In a secret room, after a vague spatial fluctuation, Li Si, Daphne and others appeared here. Are you there yet? ?Roshanara was a little dizzy and was not used to the feeling of space teleportation. ?But Li Si and Daphne had no reaction. ?Angela even continued to sleep lying on Li Si''s shoulder, feeling nothing at all. Welcome to Andor City, Lord Sage Li Si. At this time, a middle-aged elf opened the door and walked in, saluted respectfully and said. "Hello." ??Li Si nodded to this elf who was obviously an attendant. Before coming to Andor City, he had already notified this place through the Elf Council of the Emerald City. His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom invited Li Si to the Elf King City, and he would naturally prepare everything. Please follow me, Lord Li Si. His Majesty Haddad knows that you are coming today and is already waiting for you at the palace. "I see." ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. Anyway, this visit to Anduo City was just a routine matter, just a formality. He did not feel that he could achieve any cooperation with His Majesty the King, who had relatively conservative ideas. "please!" The attendant walked in front to lead the way for Li Si and others. ?Daphne helped Rosanara follow behind. Anyway, this time Li Si was going to see His Majesty the King, so the two of them could just find a place to rest. ??The Elf King City must have arranged a resting place. Even if Daphne is not familiar with this place, just go to the Elf Land to rest here. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the two of them, and followed the attendant out of the room where the teleportation array was located. As soon as I went out, my eyes suddenly opened up. ??This is a city located on a forest highland, with an endless emerald green forest that surges like waves and stretches to the end of the sight. ?In the midst of the dense forest, a 100-meter-high highland suddenly appeared. ?And the city of Anduo is located on this highland. Looking around, the entire Elf City is like a flowing architectural symphony. ?The towering towers are arranged in an orderly manner, like the notes jumping on the strings. Every brick and tile reveals the craftsman''s exquisite skills and ultimate pursuit of beauty. ?The exterior walls of every building here are decorated with delicate carvings and gorgeous decorations. Whether it is the elven patterns on the window lattice or the hangings under the eaves, they all look so delicate and full of vitality. ?The window lattice is inlaid with colorful gems. Whenever the sun shines, it will refract brilliant light, decorating the whole city as colorful as a dream. Hung under the eaves are wind chimes woven with gold and silver silk threads. When the breeze blows, they will make a crisp and sweet sound, like the sound of nature, which can purify people''s soul. The most eye-catching thing is the towering tree standing majestically in the center of the city. Its huge canopy is like an emerald green cloud, gently covering half of the city, adding a bit of mystery and solemnity to this prosperous place. The trunk of this giant tree is extremely thick, as if it can carry the weight of time and the vicissitudes of history. Its roots penetrate deeply into the earth and spread to every corner of the city, bringing vitality and vitality to the entire city. ?Under the big tree, a majestic Elven Palace stands quietly, as if it is a bright pearl on the earth, complementing the emerald green canopy above. The style of the palace combines the elf delicacy and natural charm. Every brick and tile reveals the elf craftsmens hard work and ultimate pursuit of beauty. Looking at the big tree in the distance, Li Si felt a close feeling in his heart. Ancient Tree of Life Archibald Hogia! Legend has it that this is the oldest existing ancient tree of life in the elves. No one knows why it can survive the passage of time for tens of millions of years, and no one knows why it can grow to such a huge size, far exceeding the average. Ancient tree of life. There are rumors that the ancient tree Archibald Hogia was born from the World Tree, but this rumor has never been confirmed. ?Now it seems that this ancient tree of life can bring a close feeling to Li Si, and Li Si is the favored one of the World Tree. It seems that the rumor is true. Every breath seemed to be filled with the fresh breath coming from this ancient tree, and I felt much more relaxed. ?Li Si looked away and scanned his location. He had been to this elf city in his previous life and quickly determined his location. Iris Street in the west of Anduo City, this is a relatively quiet place in the royal city. Li Si did not expect that the space teleportation array in Anduo City was not in the palace under the giant tree, but far away from the palace. Lord Li Si, please come this way. ??The waiter patted the golden elk beside him affectionately, opened the carriage door behind it, and said to Li Si respectfully. "Then I''ll go over first, and you can go and have a rest first." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara, who looked unhappy, and said with a smile. ??Then he boarded this unique deer cart and drove towards the Elf Palace under the control of the waiter. Along the way, all the elves saw this unique deer cart and took the initiative to get out of the way. ?This also brought Li Si to the Elven Palace under the giant tree very quickly. There must have been arrangements. Someone immediately led Li Si to a lounge in the palace, served cakes and fruit wine respectfully, and asked Li Si to wait a moment. ??Li Si sat down casually, waiting here for the arrival of the elf king. On the way into the palace, the elves who saw Li Si were a little confused, wondering why a human appeared in the city of Andor. ??Some of the elves who reacted looked at Li Si with curiosity and respect in their eyes, which made Li Si still a little uncomfortable. Not long after, the door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and an elf wearing a white dress with gold threads walked in. Good morning, Your Majesty Haddad. ?And Li Si had already stood up and bowed to salute. This is because he felt a powerful force approaching in advance. After becoming a favored person of the World Tree and mastering [Transcendent RealmLife], Li Si found that his ability to perceive the breath of life had become much stronger. Even the aura of a legendary strong man can be detected in advance by him. The visitor is none other than His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom, the legendary strongman Hadad Aloroti! Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si. ?Hadad looked at Li Si and nodded. ??Li Si looked at His Majesty the King. His handsome face was outstanding even among the elves. His sun elf bloodline and the aura of a legendary strongman gave him a different kind of charm. Its just that his serious expression makes people unconsciously feel a sense of fear and want to stay away. Li Si was very familiar with this Elf King. After all, he is also a strong man who often appears on the table in the Elf Kingdom. In the later confrontation with the abyss demons, many players received the task of exterminating the demons from him. "Welcome to the city of Andor. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to attend the elf sage conferment ceremony." Haddad looked at Li Si sitting opposite him, perhaps noticing that Li Si''s body belonged to the world tree Yuctra Sil. The breath of His Majesty the King could not help but relax a little. You are too polite. Andor City has given enough help to me and [Wrath of Nature]. I sincerely thank you for your help. ??Li Si was a little confused as to why His Majesty Haddad had such a good attitude, but he was still polite. ?? And what he said is indeed true. Although Li Si has not had contact with Andor City before, part of the resources obtained by [Wrath of Nature] come from free assistance from the Elf Kingdom. This is what the Emerald Capital told Li Si. Those are small things. Haddad waved his hand. In his opinion, the wealth that many extraordinary professionals cannot obtain in their entire lives is nothing more than this. I wanted to invite you, Li Si, to come to Andor City before, but I learned that you were busy with [Wrath of Nature], so I didnt bother you. ?Haddad continued: Ive heard about [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si, youve done a great job, especially in cooperating with the Church of the Gods. I didnt expect it to have such a good effect. You are overly complimentary. ?Although it was a bit condescending, Li Si didn''t pay attention to it. The person in front of him was the Elf King, and he was also a legendary powerhouse. ??The status is similar to that of the great elf sage Adela, so there is no problem in making a few comments. On the contrary, Li Si was a little confused. His Majesty the King couldn''t have invited him here just to talk to him about these things, right? ?Li Si patiently waited for his follow-up. Perhaps you are wondering why I say this? ?Hadad glanced at Li Si, leaned slightly on the backrest and said: I have thought about the matter of the Elf Royal Court for a long time. Can you tell me more about the whole process you went through at that time? ??Li Si looked at the Elf King and recounted everything he met in the Elf King''s Court without hesitation. After listening to Li Sis narration, Haddad asked a few questions and was silent for a moment before saying: Why do you think the Elf Royal Court reached that point at that time, even though it had such strong power, it ended up being completely destroyed? ? . ?Li Si did not answer, but looked at the frowning His Majesty the King. ??He really doesn''t comment well on these things, after all, they involve the internal affairs of the Elf Kingdom. ?Hadad noticed Li Si''s hesitant expression, and his expression softened and he smiled: Look, dont you dare to tell me? I think the group of Elisir believe too much in themselves and the power left behind by the gods. No matter how powerful the demon prince is, he cannot destroy the Elf Kings Court alone in the world of Gaia. But he just did it! ?Li Si nodded slightly. The Elf Royal Court has been buried in the dust of history, and many things can only be speculated. ??But there is no doubt that the demon prince disguised as Pompeii Elisir played the most important role. He should have taken advantage of the Elisir family''s suspicion and hostility towards the Elf Kingdom and Alorodi to lead the entire city into a state of self-isolation, which ultimately led to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ??Although the demon princes plan was extremely thorough and he began to arrange the chess piece of Pompeii Elisir who knows how many years ago, the ultimate reason still stems from the division and confrontation within the Elf Kingdom. ??The conflict between the Aloroti family and the Ilisel family, the conflict between the Elf Royal Court and the Elf King City, the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom, and the Emerald City, which represents openness and tolerance, etc. The Elf Kingdom has been established for too long. Because of the existence of the Elf Gods, many problems have been suppressed, but it does not mean that these hidden dangers do not exist. Thats why the demon prince seized the opportunity! After the elf royal court was destroyed, I think changes should be made. No, something has to change! ?Hadad said firmly, the huge legendary aura filled the entire room, and Li Si was also secretly frightened. So you ?Li Si said hesitantly. ?According to common sense, Hadad should not say this to him. After all, this is related to the future decision-making of the Elf Kingdom. Unless this matter has something to do with him as an elf sage. I invited you here today, Li Si, for this purpose. ?Hadad glanced at Li Si, nodded and said. Although I also see the existence of the crisis, others cant. Including the Elf King City, too many elves have been in self-isolation for too long, so long that they have no idea to change the status quo. Tsk! ?Li Si was a little stunned. ??This big boss, is he not going to change the attitude of the conservative forces of the Elf Kingdom represented by Andor City, and start to move closer to the Emerald City? Speaking of it this way, it seems that the Elf Kingdom in the previous life has indeed changed since version 3.0. Not only allowed other races to enter the Elf Forest, but also actively started external exchanges. Players also opened the new map of Elf Forest during that time period. In this way, in fact, the changes in the Elf Kingdom originated from this time and were willing to make changes that Haddad wanted to make. It seems that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court did bring too much shock and shock to him. ??However, Ilisel, who was also one of the three major sun elf families, was almost completely wiped out, with only a few solitary people still alive. ??The city of Drannor, which has the longest history in the Elf Kingdom, was also completely destroyed. As the leader of the Elf Kingdom and the patriarch of the Aloroti family, Haddad must have a strong sense of crisis in his heart, right? So Li Si, I hope to reach cooperation with the Emerald City and regularly arrange for people from other elven cities to study in the Emerald City. More importantly, I hope to achieve more cooperation with the Church of the Gods in the name of the Elf Kingdom. Hadad looked at Li Si and said softly but firmly: Julian and I have talked about these things, and we both think you are more suitable to be the representative of the Elf Kingdom to communicate these things with the Church of the Gods. Just like the cooperation achieved by [Natures Wrath]. "this" ?Li Si was a little hesitant. These things were not troublesome to him, but they were quite important. Originally, he thought that the Elf King City was still the same as before and wanted to maintain the status quo. But I didnt expect that His Majesty the King had already had the idea of ????changing. This is a rare opportunity! I know, I will try my best. Isnt it just to be an ambassador? Im good at it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 palace party Chapter 486 Palace Party The Elf King City Andor City, After communicating with Haddad, Li Si quickly said goodbye and left. Li Si was quite surprised by His Majesty Haddad''s proposal. He did not expect that the patriarch of the Aloroti family and the leader of the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom would take the initiative to make changes. ??Although I dont know if all the elves in the Elf King City have this idea, or it is just the King who thinks so. ?Li Si shook his head and didnt think much about it. ?However, although His Majesty Haddad wanted Li Si to be the intermediary between the Elf King City and other forces, it was not a trouble for Li Si. ??Although the relationship between the Elf King City and the Emerald City was relatively cold and hostile before, after Haddad was willing to take the initiative to make changes and concessions, it was very simple for the relationship between the two parties to ease. ?As Haddad said, he and Speaker Julian of the Emerald City have already communicated about related matters, and Li Si is more of a mascot. As for the Church of Gods located in the realm of the human kingdom, Haddad is not in a hurry. The previous cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods was quite effective. It was able to help the Elf Kingdom solve the problem of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. Many people have been surprised by the great changes brought about by the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si. Until the remaining plans of the Demon Prince are figured out, the Elf Kingdom has no way to do more. ??Li Si only needs to express goodwill to the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and wait for subsequent changes to occur. The rest is left to [Wrath of Nature] to cooperate with the Church of the Gods to see if more valuable information can be discovered. There was nothing Li Si could do about this. Although Li Si knew that Demogorgon was likely to use the World Tree contaminated by the power of the abyss as a breakthrough in the future to open the huge demonic door to the endless abyss, but what exactly did Demogorgon do? Even Li Si had no clue. In the previous life, although most players participated in the **** battle in the abyss, most of the players who were gold-level professionals had no access to deeper intelligence. ??Although Lis has hinted that the great elf sage Adela, the demon prince Demogorgon may have a more terrifying and far-reaching plan. As for whether the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods can find something wrong, that is not something Li Si can decide. Although he seemed to have found something for himself, Li Si was still in a pretty good mood. After all, he has the special identity of an elf sage, and he is bound to the elf kingdom. The Elf Kingdom can make changes in time and no longer focus on meaningless internal friction, which will also bring about better changes to the future situation. ??Li Si shook his head and walked towards the accommodation arranged for them in Andor City under the leadership of the waiter. ?Daphne and Rosanara had already gone to the residence to rest before Li Si. After waiting for a while, when Li Si walked into the room, he saw Rosanara, whose face was still a little pale, holding a water glass and sipping juice. ??However, she is in much better condition now than when she first came out of the space teleportation array. "how''s it going?" ??Li Si sat down next to Rosanara and said with a smile: I didnt expect that the favored person of the goddess of luck would be fainted by space teleportation? I havent sat down a few times before, why am I not used to it? ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said angrily. I see you are in good spirits now! ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. ?Although he mastered many magic and divine arts that could restore his condition, he did not use them rashly. ??Roshanara, as the favored one of the goddess of luck, accepts the power of other divine arts at will, which is not necessarily a good thing. ??Furthermore, although the Goddess of Luck does not have a related clergy field, Rosanara must still have mastered the magic of self-recovery, so Li Si does not need to worry about it. Wheres Daphne? ??Except for Angela who was lying on the window sill basking in the sun, Li Si didn''t see the figure of the elf girl, so he asked curiously. She said that there is a fruit called Qingquan Guo that is effective in my current condition, so she ran out to buy it. ??Roshanara said casually, put the water glass in her hand on the table, and then lay down on the sofa like Angela. ??Li Si shook his head, not expecting that the favored person of the goddess of luck, who was aloof and mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, would now look like this. I can only say that everyone has weaknesses! ??There was a sudden knock on the door Please come in! ?Li Si said. Subsequently, a young female elf attendant gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said: Lord Li Si, I am a waiter at the palace of Andor City. His Majesty Haddad invites you to attend a party held in the palace tonight to celebrate your becoming the new Elf Sage of the Kingdom. I understand, I will keep my appointment on time. ?Li Si nodded. Hadad had told Li Si about this before. After all, as an elf sage, it was his first time to come to the city of Andor, and the elf kingdom must have something to express. ?Especially the [Wrath of Nature] he created. When the Elf Kingdom is known by more and more elves, the Elf Kingdom must be expressed in all directions. On the one hand, it is to make up for the relationship with Li Si and show the Elf Kingdoms trust in Li Si, a human being. On the other hand, Li Si also agreed to become the intermediary for the change of attitude of Andor City. To achieve this, the Elf families represented by Haddad must first show goodwill to Li Si and let everyone in Andor City know about this new Elf Sage. ??Since Li Si agreed to Haddad''s proposal, although he was not interested in the party, he would not refuse this more symbolic invitation. Lord Li Si, do you need us to prepare the attire for you and your companions to attend the banquet? ?The elf waiter continued to ask. No need, we are all prepared. ?Li Si shook his head. He and Daphne both had their own storage rings, and their clothes must have been prepared in advance. "Then I''ll take my leave first. The carriage to the palace will come here in advance to wait for you." ??The elf waiter saluted again, gently closed the door and left. Are you going to the party at the palace? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara who was lying on the sofa and asked. .I want to go! ?Roshanara slowly raised her hand and said firmly. "All right." Looking at Rosanara, who was physically disabled but strong in spirit, Li Si did not refuse. Like Daphne, this guy came to the Elf Kingdom for the first time and was very curious about everything. A splendid sunset is like the brocade left by the Weaver Girl, gently spreading on the endless sky. The afterglow of the setting sun flows like molten gold, dyeing the clouds into a dreamy color of orange, violet and pale pink. As the gauze of night slowly falls, the stars rise, and the magic lights of the Elf Palace also quietly light up, weaving into a dazzling sea of ??stars, dotting the palace as if it will set off the entire palace as if it is suspended in the night sky. A dream island, both majestic and mysterious. ?Under the illumination of the magic lights, every leaf of the huge ancient tree of life seemed to be given life and shone with a faint fluorescent light. It complemented the lights of the palace and formed an intoxicating scene. ??The long and sweet music of the elves sounded softly, as if to welcome all the arriving guests to the elven palace. Dennis, long time no see! ??An elf boy wearing a dark green dress patted the blond elf standing in front of him and said hello with a smile. Salem, I didnt expect you to come tonight! ?The elf boy named Dennis heard this familiar voice, turned around, looked at his friend standing behind him with his golden eyes, and asked curiously: Didnt you say you were practicing? And its not like youre not interested in the party. You didnt come to Biles 200th coming-of-age party last time, so why did you come suddenly this time? Can it be the same? Salem shook his head and said: "This is a party held in the palace. It is said to be to welcome the new elf sage." Arent you interested? Thats true. ??Dennis also nodded. All the elves in Andor City were curious about the human Sage Lis. So, when they learned that the party held in the palace tonight was to welcome the sage, all the elves who received the invitation would basically come to attend the party. I heard that His Majesty the King has already met the wise man. Salem took a few steps forward and asked Dennis in a low voice: You havent been in the palace these days. Have you met the sage in advance? What did His Majesty the King discuss with this sage? ?Daniel glanced at Salem and said angrily: The patriarch and Sage Li Si met alone, how could I possibly know these things? And, Salem, since when have you been curious about these things? Daniel is very aware of his friend''s habits. Apart from exercising himself to improve his strength, he is not interested in other things. ??The only pity is that Salem''s talent seems to be relatively average, and after so many years of hard work, his strength is not as good as his. ?Salems attitude today makes Daniel feel a little strange. He has never cared about these things that have nothing to do with improving his strength. "It''s not that you don''t know that the new [Wrath of Nature] that appeared recently is the work of this sage. I heard that those people who are about the same age as me in the Emerald City have greatly improved their strength after joining [Wrath of Nature]. quick." I wonder if this wise sage will recruit some people here to join [Wrath of Nature] when he comes to Andor City this time. I really want to seize this opportunity. ?Salem said softly, with a trace of longing in his eyes. ??Hearing his friends explanation, Daniels doubts disappeared. ? He ??knew very well that Salem was a person who was keen on increasing his own strength, and it was not surprising that he had this idea. "I don''t know exactly what we are talking about, but I heard from the elders that the patriarch and Sage Li Si have reached a cooperation, so you should have a chance." ?Daniel patted Salem on the shoulder and encouraged him: In Andor City, there are few people who work harder than you, you can definitely do it! ??Daniel was not comforting Salem, but he really felt that way. ??As a member of the Alorotiri elf family, he was destined to be one of the best few among the elves at birth. Salem is different. Although he also comes from a legendary Windrunner family, his talent is not very good. The strength he has today is all due to his own efforts. Daniel has trained with Salem several times, and he was shocked by Salem''s terrifying requirements and limit-breaking training. This also allows Salem, as a Windrunner, to have a body far stronger than that of ordinary elves. I understand, thank you very much. ?Salem nodded to express his gratitude to Daniel, and then walked towards the palace: Then Ill go to the banquet hall first. Will you come find me later? "no problem!" ?Daniel nodded. As an Aloroti, he also needs to welcome some important guests on behalf of his family today, and now he has no time to spend time with his friends. ?Salem turned his head and looked forward. Where no one noticed, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Looking at the palace in front of him, there was a hint of hidden expectation and madness on his face. Just then there was a commotion in the distance, and Daniel saw his father and the palace attendants moving toward the door. ??I saw an elk carriage representing the royal palace of Andor City stopped at the door. Under the welcome of everyone, a handsome human young man wearing a black evening dress walked down. Is that Sage Li Si? ?Daniel stood not far away and glanced for a few times, but soon his eyes were attracted by the girl following Li Si. Daphne? ?Daniel murmured to himself with some surprise. In the Elven Palace, The splendid palace seems to have turned into a fairyland in a dream under the reflection of countless magic lights. Every wall inlaid with gems of various colors shines with soft and dazzling light, as if echoing the brightest stars in the night sky, it is both solemn and solemn. And dreamy. ?A variety of elven delicacies filled the long banquet table, paired with crystal clear elven fruit wine, exuding a fresh wine aroma as if you could feel the gift of nature. Wearing a black dress, Li Si was the focus of the party. The delicate embroidery of silver vines and golden World Tree patterns made it even more noble and majestic under the light. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall holding a wine glass, smiling and communicating with every elf who came to congratulate him, calmly and confidently. Its really troublesome. ?Li Si, who finally got away, held the wine glass and sighed. This dinner at the Elf Palace was not much different from the noble dinner at the Fes Palace, but it was even more grand because of the greater strength and wealth of the Elf Kingdom. His Majesty King Hadd left after introducing Li Si and announcing the start of the party, leaving the protagonist of the dinner to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is the way of the sun elves? ??Li Si also remembered that in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court, the palaces of the Elisir family he saw were almost all in this style. For the sun elves, this temptation derived from the golden light is irresistible. ?However, Li Si always felt that this was not appropriate. Being immersed in wealth and leaving the embrace of the forest was not a good thing for the elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 Sun Elfs Quest Chapter 487 The Pursuit of the Sun Elves ?But this is just his feeling. ?What you like is also the matter of the Aloroti family itself. Even if Li Si, as an elf sage, rashly gives these suggestions to the elves, it would be too rude. ??Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, but his attention was not on the wine at all. ?In this banquet held in the royal palace, except for His Majesty King Haddad, there were no other legendary powerhouses from Andor City attending the party. ?This is not surprising. After all, this party will only show the goodwill of Andor City and the Aloroti family to Li Si, the new elf sage. There is no need for the legendary strongmen of the Elf King City to attend. ??Li Si knew very well that even as the king of the Elf Kingdom, it was impossible to force the Elf Legend to do these things. ?The same is true in the Emerald City. After Li Si became a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he went to visit the Elf Legends in the Emerald City. ?Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, or perhaps because of the [Wrath of Nature], the attitude of the Elf Legends towards Li Si is quite friendly. ??The elves attending the party today should all be representatives of the elven families in Andor City. Although they were so enthusiastic about Li Si just now, it does not mean that those elven families really welcome Li Si. When talking to Haddad before, His Majesty the King also talked about this point implicitly. ??The reason why we just reached an image of cooperation with Li Si, but Li Si is not required to do anything specific in a short period of time, is also due to this reason. ??Although Hadad saw this potential crisis and had the experience of the destroyed Elf King''s Court, he still needed some time to slowly change the minds of other elves. ??The Elf Kingdom is too big. As the most important base of the Elf Gods in the world of Gaia, Haddad cannot forcibly change the ideas of all the Elfs through a simple order. ??Although Hadad seems to have the support of the elven legends, the foundation of the elven kingdom is the ordinary elves under the legends. Forced changes will definitely bring greater turmoil. This is a situation that neither the Elf Kingdom nor the Elf Gods want to see. After all, for the current Elf Kingdom, stability is more important than anything else. That''s why Haddad chose to slowly change everyone''s ideas through hard work, and he didn''t hesitate to spend a longer time for this. After all, time is not that precious to the elves who are immortal species. They are all smart people ?Li Si sighed in his heart. Before he came to Anduo City, he had no idea that there would be such a change. All I can say is that you cant underestimate anyone! ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Wearing a red evening dress, Rosanara is like a slowly blooming red rose, which is both noble and delicate. The cut of the skirt is extremely exquisite, which perfectly outlines the girl''s graceful figure. She was seen standing in the corner of the banquet hall, quietly tasting the special delicacies on the table. ??Li Si walked over without paying much attention, placed the wine glass gently on the table and said: Looking at you, it seems that you have almost recovered. Of course, its just the first time Im not used to space teleportation. ?Roshanara said angrily, this guy is really annoying, can''t he get over this matter? Also, last time too, how did you find me? Obviously I have concealed my traces. ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked Li Si. Although it has not been long since she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara has been getting familiar with the special abilities given by the goddess. DestinySelf-concealment ?This magical technique of concealing one''s own existence is also one of them. Its principle is to hide the traces of one''s own destiny. In the eyes of others, she seems to have disappeared without a trace. When Rosanara becomes stronger, even the memory of her in other people''s minds can be temporarily erased. ??But this is just a superficial use of the ability in the field of destiny. Rosanara has not yet mastered the related extraordinary fields, so naturally she cannot do that. ?Roshanara liked this ability very much. When she was attending a party, she was impatient of the elves chatting up her, so she used this ability to eliminate her own sense of existence. But I dont know why it didnt work on Li Si. It was the same situation last time when I followed Li Si. You mean you have this special magical power? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, chuckled and said: "Do you know why I asked you how long you have been a favored one by the gods?" "That''s because the aura of divine power in your body is too strong. It''s obvious that you can''t fully master this power." Even if the ability you use is magical, the aura of divine power on your body is like a beacon. How could I ignore it? ?Looking at Rosanara''s somewhat unhappy look, Li Si shook his head and said: Of course, feeling the aura of divine power is not something that everyone can do. Except for legendary powerful men, only those related to gods can sense it, such as the Church of Gods and followers of evil gods. Of course, as a favored one of the World Tree, I am no exception. ?Li Si did not tell the complete truth. After all, mastering divine power is impossible for professionals below the level of legend. The Church of the Gods and other supernatural forces related to gods may use various tricks to allow professionals who have not yet reached the legend to feel and become familiar with divine power, but it is impossible for them to have such a keen perception as Li Si. He is a favored person of the World Tree who has received the baptism of divine power and masters many extraordinary fields. It is naturally impossible to be the same as ordinary extraordinary professionals. Is that so? ?Roshanara nodded slightly, solving the doubts in her heart. ?But in the short term, she had no better solution. Before she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, she was just an ordinary noble girl. She has to get familiar with many things from scratch, but the status of being favored by the goddess of luck is in a sense like a death-free gold medal. Even those favored by the evil **** are not willing to mess with her at will. So, she has enough time to grow up. Of course, the improvement of her strength has nothing to do with whether she works hard or not. She just needs to care about people with unusual fates like Li Si. Wheres Daphne? ?Li Si picked up a piece of delicate cake and tasted it. ?Daphne and Rosanara came to the palace in a carriage with Lis, but because Lis was the protagonist of the party, they separated first. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Li Si planned to withdraw directly after staying for a while. I dont know if it was due to the influence of Rosanaras special magic. When Li Si stood here, no elves noticed him, as if he was invisible. Well, there it is! ?Roshanara pointed in another direction and said: Daphne is there, she seems to have met an acquaintance? "oh?" ??Li Si looked in the direction Rosanara pointed and found Daphne standing in another corner of the party hall, with two young elves beside her who seemed to be chatting about something. I have to say that Daphne is quite well behaved in such formal occasions. She is currently wearing a moon-white evening dress. The hem of the skirt is as light as mist, and delicate silver threads can be faintly embroidered with star-like patterns, adding an elegant and noble atmosphere. Her long silver-white hair was simply tied into a low ponytail, and a few strands of broken hair fell gently in front of her forehead, adding a bit of gentleness and femininity to her. There were also several small silver flower hair accessories dotted in her hair. look beautiful ??The beautiful and refined girl has a faint smile between her eyebrows and is listening to the words of the elf beside her. How well you pretend! Li Si, who has been with her for several months, knows that Daphne is restless, but as a moon elf from the land of elves, her performance in serious situations is also impeccable. "Um?" At this moment, Li Si noticed that Daphne turned her head slightly and looked at Li Si and Rosanara, with a little embarrassment and help in her eyes. ??Can she also see through Rosanara''s magic because of her talent? ?Li Si was a little surprised, but looking at Daphne, it seemed that she was really in trouble. Otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. Ill go over and have a look. ?Li Si whispered to Rosanara. Well, I wont go. ?Roshanara said nonchalantly that she would rather be alone than communicating with others. Silently watching other people''s joys, sorrows, joys, and different fates is also one of her pleasures. Li Si shook his head. In his opinion, Rosanara was slowly becoming the favored one of the goddess of luck in his memory. After she witnessed the many fateful trajectories of different lives, she might look down on everything and become a riddle that the gods were nagging. People. ?Li Si did not intend to stop her. If Rosanara did not have this quality, she would not be favored by the goddess of luck. ?This is all her own choice, and Li Si has no reason or position to change it. When Li Si approached Daphne, many elves in the party also noticed Li Si''s appearance and wanted to come over. ?However, after seeing that Li Si''s target seemed to be the moon elf and the sun elf of the Aloroti family, he couldn''t help but stop and looked over curiously. ??The moon elf seems to have come with Sage Li Si, and the sun elf next to him is very familiar to everyone present. ?Denis Allorotti! There are not many sun elves born in this generation of the Alloroti family, and Dennis is one of the more high-profile ones. He can often be seen representing the Alloroti family at various parties in Andor City. ?In this case, the other elves present did not approach, but chose to watch. As Lis approached, the sound of Daphne and Dennis conversation reached Liss ears. Daphne, you were in a hurry when you came last time. How long will you stay in Andor City this time? ??Dennis looked at the moon elf girl in front of him, with some eagerness hidden in his eyes. "If it''s convenient, would you like to go to Andor City with me tomorrow?" Last time you came, I told you to take you for a walk. Arent you very interested in Andor City? ?Daphne looked at Dennis in front of her and said gracefully with a smile on her face: Brother Dennis, I should stay in Andor City for only two days, and then I will go to Tyrion with Lord Lis. Tomorrow, there may not be much time. Facing the moon elf girls polite refusal, Denniss face didnt change much. ??He has invited Daphne several times just now, but the moon elf girl did not agree. ?But he did not give up. The elders of the families have proved that the moon elves from the land of elves are the best companions of the sun elves. ?Moreover, the last time Daphne came to Andor City, the first time he saw Daphne, he was captured by this clean-minded moon elf girl. ??It is not easy to pursue the moon elves in the land of elves. This is the experience of the family''s predecessors. To this end, Dennis specifically consulted his uncle to learn from his successful experience. ?Denniss uncle patted him on the shoulder after understanding his idea, encouraged him to do it, and taught him everything he could. The most important thing is to be patient! ??Dennis took this to heart. ?However, he did not notice the regret and pity in his uncle''s eyes after learning that the object of Dennis''s love was Daphne. "Daphne, since the Sage just came to Andor City today, he will definitely need to rest for a few days." I know you are interested in the food in Andor City, Dennis has been preparing for this for a long time! ?Salem, standing next to Dennis, spoke up. Good brother! ?Dennis cast a grateful look at Salem. You have to be a good brother, it will be of great help at this time. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained. When coming out of the land of elves, the first stop Daphne followed the team to was the city of Andor. ?At that time, Daphne met Dennis. She was still ignorant at the time, but she just felt that the sun elf brother was very enthusiastic towards her, and she was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. Seemingly noticing this situation, the elder moon elf who brought her out specially pulled Daphne aside and gave special instructions. ??The sun elves of the Aloroti family, the Elisir family, and the Weishan family are all keen on pursuing the moon elves in the Elf Land. ?Especially the sun elves of the Alorodi family, who abducted the moon elf girl who came out of the land of elves for the first time, made Daphne "very shocked". ?Although she was not disgusted with Dennis, Daphne was still somewhat resistant when faced with Dennis''s invitation. Since Andor City can''t escape here, the worst thing is to pester Li Si and ask him to take him there. But on this occasion, facing Denniss warm invitation, Daphne, who had refused several times, was really overwhelmed. "Hello!" ?At this moment, Li Si came over and looked at Dennis with a gentle smile on his face. ?At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to him, just in time to block Daphne behind him. ??Although I dont know the name of this elf, the long golden hair and pupils undoubtedly prove that he is the sun elf of the Aloroti family. ?But for Li Si, apart from those elf legends, Li Si, as an elf sage, no longer cares about ordinary sun elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 A distraught Dennis Chapter 488 Dennis is in a state of confusion Hello, Sage Li Si. ??Dennis had already noticed Li Si suddenly appearing between him and Daphne, and he quickly and respectfully held Li Si''s extended hand. My name is Dennis Allorotti, its an honor to meet you. ? Dennis, as one of the accompaniments of todays palace party, would naturally not fail to recognize the protagonist of this party. Furthermore, he had seen Daphne coming to the party in a carriage with Sage Li Si before, so he should have known each other in advance. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. He was not too impressed by this young sun elf. ?This Dennis, who was with the head of the Alloroti family before, seems to be his relative? Even that Aloroti, Li Si didn''t care much, let alone this young elf. Lets go? ?Li Si turned to Daphne and said. When he came over just now, he had already understood the matter almost completely when he heard the conversation between the two. It is estimated that this is Dennis who wants to pursue Daphne, but Daphne seems to be completely uninterested in Dennis. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Li Si for help. Since Daphne was unwilling, Li Si had no choice but to stop her. After all, Daphne was asked by the great sage Adela to take care of her, and she came to Andor City with him. If she didn''t want to, Li Si wouldn''t let anyone force Daphne. "Uh-huh." Hearing Li Sis voice, Daphne nodded repeatedly. Originally, she was quite interested in this palace party, but Dennis was so persistent that she was a little annoyed. ?Having refused so many times, you cant just beat them up, right? ?Daphne followed Li Si and prepared to walk out. ??Li Si smiled and nodded at Dennis, and was about to leave. Anyway, the purpose of coming to the party today has been achieved, and its almost time to leave now. As for Dennis, Li Si didnt need to explain anything to him. ? . ?Seeing Daphne preparing to leave, Dennis was a little anxious. ?This time Daphne came to Andor City with the new Elf Sage. Who knows when we will see her again. Furthermore, the deeds of the predecessors showed that the earlier the moon elf is chased, the easier it is, and Dennis does not want to give up any opportunity. ?But in the end Dennis didnt say anything and just quietly moved out of the way. ?His father didn''t dare to block Li Si''s way here, let alone him. ?Furthermore, Dennis also saw that Daphne was not willing to accept his invitation. There will be opportunities in the future! The pursuit of the Moon Elf cannot be forced, but "abducted"! This is the experience of the seniors in the family! ?But things never turned out as Dennis expected. A familiar voice sounded from the side. Please wait a moment, sage! As soon as he finished speaking, everything around Li Si seemed to be quiet for a moment. Daphne, Dennis has been preparing for tomorrow for a long time, can you accept his invitation? "Um?" ?Li Si turned his head, wanting to see who was so brave? ?? Could this be a cliched and vulgar plot of a hero saving a beauty and pretending to be a slap in the face, but this situation doesn''t look like it? ??Dennis, who seemed to be the protagonist, also looked at the elf standing next to him with a surprised look on his face. ?Salem was looking at Daphne sincerely, as if he was striving for further opportunities for his friend. Ah, this is not ?Dennis did not expect that Salem would take the initiative to speak out at this time. He already felt that forget it today, since there would be many opportunities in the future anyway. But what Salem did, actually lifted him up. ?But this was also the good intention of his friend. He wanted to help him, but Dennis couldn''t say anything to blame Salem. ?However, Dennis quickly reacted and said quickly: Excuse me, Sage, Miss Daphne. Salem usually only knows how to improve his strength and is not very good at talking. Please forgive him for his recklessness. ?Salem wanted to say something else, but Dennis waved his hand to stop him. "fine." ?Li Si smiled and glanced at Salem, a little curious. ?This elf young man named Salem looks about the same age as Dennis, but the slight bulge under his gorgeous clothes proves that this elf young man has a different path of cultivation from ordinary elves, and his body is much stronger in comparison. Although it is nothing to Li Si, it is quite an alternative existence among the elves. ??Li Si withdrew his gaze and walked outside with Daphne. ?Daphne followed Li Si. She had been silent since just now. She believed that she could help her handle these things. ??Roshanara saw that Li Si was about to leave, so she followed him. After Li Si left the banquet hall, boarded the carriage and returned to his residence, the other elves in the party soon left. ?However, the elves looked at Dennis and Salem in a strange way, as if they had recognized these two people again. ?Especially Salem, even if he is from the Raphael family, shouldn''t he be so reckless? ?Unmindful of the strange looks from others, Dennis pulled Salem into another quiet room and looked at Salem helplessly. "Why were you so rash at that time? He was a sage. Although he is a human being, even His Majesty the King must respect him!" Whats this? ?Salem''s eyes flashed with a glint, but he said nonchalantly: You said he was a big shot, how could he care about such a trivial matter? "Although he didn''t say it openly, you don''t know if the sage Li Si will be there." At this point, Dennis did not continue, but shook his head and said: Forget it, dont do this next time. Pursuing a moon elf is not as simple as you think. If you refuse me once or twice, Daphne will one day agree to my invitation. Im not in a hurry, so dont worry. ??Dennis knew that Salem had good intentions, but after all, he had been immersed in spiritual practice and had never heard of him having any friends of the opposite sex. ?So Salem took the initiative to speak for him today. He didn''t dislike Salem, but was a little touched. From his point of view, Salem, who had never cared about these things, took the initiative to offend the sage because of him. ?Maybe things are not that bad after all, just like what Salem said, he is an elf sage whose status is equal to that of a legend, and he should not care about these small things. Do you think I really dont understand anything? Salem looked at Dennis, sighed and said: My brother, didnt you notice the way the moon elf looked at Li Si? "I''m sure Daphne has a crush on Sage Li Si. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have a chance?" This is impossible. ?Dennis was a little caught off guard when he heard this. ?Although he didnt quite believe it, Dennis recalled Daphnes behavior when Li Si came over. He was not sure for a moment. Daphne comes from the land of elves. Although moon elves dont care about blood as much as our family does, moon elves rarely partner with other elves, let alone with a human. Salem shook his head and said firmly: You also said that he was the first human being to become an elf sage. Even the Land of Elves arranged for Daphne to be with him. Do you think Li Si wont be the first to do something that has never happened before? The most important thing is that Daphne also seems to have a crush on that human being. Its really too late to wait any longer. .I think about it, I think about it. ??Dennis covered his head. The blow he received from being rejected by Daphne many times just now was not as strong as the words Salem said. Then what should I do? ?Dennis was a little confused and suddenly didnt know what to do. ?His heart throbbed as he thought of Daphne''s delicate figure nestling next to Li Si. Compete with that human being! Salem said in a positive tone: If you delay it any longer, you will really have no chance. Its better to act quickly, what if we really impress Daphne? .Is this really okay? ??Dennis couldn''t make up his mind. He was so confused at the moment that he didn''t realize why Salem, who usually didn''t care about other things, suddenly persuaded him like this. Think about it for yourself! ?Salem stood up and walked outside. Just dont regret it in the future! Dont you regret it? ??Dennis looked at Salem''s gradually leaving figure and murmured to himself. I dont know why, but after talking to Salem like this, he suddenly felt that he was much less in awe of Li Si. But even so, he didn''t think about what else to do to win Daphne''s attention. Sitting there alone for a long time, Dennis let out a long sigh, his heart full of melancholy. How to do it well? Compared to Dennis''s troubles, Li Si didn''t care at all. To him, the accident at the party was just a small disturbance at most, and Li Si didn''t take it to heart at all. ??If Li Si might have been curious about these romantic plots when he was first reborn, now he has no interest at all. The more magnificent and extraordinary world appeared in front of him, and he had no intention of caring about it. After meeting with the Elf King and reaching cooperation, Li Sis purpose of coming to Andor City this time was almost completed. ?Originally, Li Si was not prepared to stay any longer. He was quite familiar with this royal capital in his previous life, so naturally he had no intention of wandering around. ?But he stayed one more day. After communicating with Speaker Julian of the Emerald City, Li Si reached a new cooperation with Andor City on behalf of the Emerald City the next day. ? Andor City arranged for young elven elites to serve as representatives to join [Wrath of Nature] and participate in the operation to eliminate the elven slave-catching group. And Li Si promised to treat all elves who join [Wrath of Nature] equally and fairly. ??When this news was announced in Andor City, it did not attract much attention. After all, for the elves living in Andor City, the Elf Slave Catching Group is far away from their lives. But it is very important to the Elf Kingdom! ??Although it is just a simple cooperation, it means that Li Si and [Wrath of Nature], as the middle link, have officially begun to bond the various forces within the Elf Kingdom. ?However, what Li Si needs to do ends here. The rest will be left to King Haddad, Speaker Julian, and Agli to promote it. ?After staying in Andor City for two days, Lis took Daphne and Rosanara, who had fully recovered, and left Andor City toward the south of the Elf Forest. Isnt there a space teleportation array leading to Andor City from the Land of Elves? ?Li Si asked Daphne with some confusion. Indeed not. Daphne nodded and said affirmatively. Hearing this, Rosanara breathed a small sigh of relief. Although she had recovered from the last teleportation, she didn''t want to feel that way again. ?Daphne thought about it and decided to take Li Si and Rosanara to the land of elves anyway, so she stopped hiding it. Tirion, the home of the elves, is not in the Elf Forest, but in a special space. Because of the power of the elven gods, space teleportation is prohibited there. So its impossible to reach Tyrion through space teleportation. We can only go to a specific place in the Elf Country and be picked up by the Elf Country. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed possible. So, the land of elves seems to be a demi-plane, or simply a small world? ?No wonder no player in the previous life could find Tyrion in the Elf Forest, which place is not directly in the world of Gaia. Is this the right thing to tell us? The location of the Elf Country should be a very important secret, right? Its okay! ?Daphne waved her hands indifferently and said: I can trust you, and if there is no one to guide you in the Elf Land, you will not be able to enter the Elf Land even if you find the corresponding introduction point in the Elf Forest. How long does it take to get there? ?Roshanara asked curiously. At our speed, it will take about seven days. Daphne made a rough estimate and said hesitantly. Originally, the city of Andor was far away from the place where the elves were received, but Daphne knew Li Si''s ability. In normal sparring, even if Li Si limited his own strength, Daphne suffered a lot from the endless spells. ??So, Daphne knew that the wind element spell used by Li Si was very strong, and its speed-increasing effect was much more powerful than that of the elf mages. Actually, I can use teleportation to take us there. However, the location may not be accurate. It will take a few more attempts. ??Li Si said with a smile, for ordinary mages, space teleportation requires a terrifying amount of mana, but for Li Si, whose mana has soared, it is nothing. I refuse! Roshanara wanted to send it again and again, but she refused immediately and had a firm attitude. If it really happened, wouldn''t it cost her her life? Then we can only rush ??Before Li Si finished speaking, an alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. ? Deep in the forest in the distance, a golden light struck in his direction at an extremely fast speed. There was an attack? ?Li Si was surprised. Although he had left Andor City, the distance was not far. Who would attack an elf sage like him here? ?What does that person want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 Crush and defeat Chapter 489 Crush and Defeat In the forest of elves, ??Li Si had already realized that someone was hiding in the dark to attack him, and at the same time, his body dodged the golden light that was coming. ??Although this attack is extremely fast and looks like a flash of lightning to ordinary people''s eyes, it is still not enough for Li Si. ! A dull sound came, and the golden light hit the waist-thick tree behind Li Si, cutting the tree off. Immediately, the big tree lost its support, and with the crackling sound of twisted branches, the huge and lush crown slowly fell, startling the flocks of birds in the distant forest. You stay away more! After the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Si placed Daphne in his arms behind a big tree not far away and whispered. ?This attack came too suddenly, and from the attack just now, it can be seen that the attacker must have gold-level strength, and he is not a weakling. It is not difficult for Li Si to solve, but it is still a bit dangerous for Daphne. As for Rosanara, Li Si doesn''t need to worry. Although this favored person of the goddess of luck is usually a bit unreliable, her unique magical ability to save lives may not be much worse than Li Si''s. Come out! ?After confirming that Daphne was safe, Li Si returned to where he was just now and looked towards the direction where the golden light came from. There are countless giant trees in the Forest of Elves, and their lush canopies almost block out the sky and the sun. Only a little sunlight shining through the gaps in the canopy illuminates the shade. ??Although Li Si couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance clearly, he had already locked onto the opponent''s aura. ?Although the opponent''s strength is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, which means that unless the opponent has some secret treasures or back-ups of legendary level or above, it is basically impossible to escape from Li Si''s hands. Because of this, Li Si was not in a hurry. Compared with killing the opponent quickly, Li Si wanted to find out the opponent''s purpose of attacking them. This is too bold! ??And this is deep in the Elf Forest, not far from Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom. It can be ruled out that they are people from the Elf Slave Catching Group who are motivated by profit, so the attackers are obviously targeting Li Si and others. ??Li Si was a little confused, and even used magic to detect the atmosphere within several kilometers of the surrounding area at the expense of magic power, but only found the attacker in front of him. A man comes to attack him? Regardless of the strength of his companions, the fact that he was the only survivor of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court meant that Li Si''s strength was certainly not simple. An attacker, is he here to deliver food? If you are not too confident, you have other purposes! ??Li Si turned his head and looked to the side. At the gap where the big tree was shattered just now, a slender arrow was deeply embedded in the soil, and golden flames were dancing on the arrow. Slender and with delicate lines, this is the style of arrows used by the elves. ??Solar flame? ?Sun elf? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He was very familiar with this scene. ??This is the bloodline talent of the sun elves. They can control this golden flame that contains the power of the sun. It is terrifyingly lethal and extremely difficult to deal with. This attack method is particularly similar to that of the Sun Elf Ranger, which Li Si could often see on the battlefield of the **** battle in the abyss in his previous life. Why did he appear here? Is the attacker a sun elf? ??Li Si was not sure. The breath he found in his perception was indeed somewhat similar to the breath of an elf, but he didn''t know why it always gave him a strange feeling. ?It is an emotion exuding endless malice, and the other party seems to have some deep hatred against him. Even the flames of the sun, which should be pure, faintly exude a similar aura. Forget it, arrest him first and then see what happens! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Si rushed towards the perceived location. ! sieve! ??It seemed that Li Si was approaching him, and two more arrows with golden flames were shot from the shadow of the forest, hitting the vital parts of Li Si''s body. ??Li Si did not dodge this time, but gently controlled his body to turn around in mid-air, letting the two arrows fall into the air. ? ?The double bonus of agility and endurance attributes allowed Li Si to control his body to an exaggerated level. Li Si could easily perform various exaggerated anti-joint movements in yoga in his previous life. ?After dodging these two arrows, the perceived position of the enemy was shortened by more than half, and Li Si could already see the figure under the big tree. ??I saw him continuing to draw the long bow to full capacity, but this time it was different from before, the light cyan light condensed around the opponent''s body. In the simple condensation, a surging wind suddenly burst out from the long bow, and countless light blue illusory arrows struck in the direction of Li Si. The rain of arrows was accompanied by sharp wind blades. ??The tree trunks, branches and leaves along the way were easily cut by this sharp force, shattered into powder, and headed straight for Li Si with a sharp whistling sound. The rangers high-level combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Li Si can naturally recognize the skills used by the opponent. He also masters this high-level combat skill, but it is not very practical for Li Si. ?However, Li Si was a little surprised by the other party''s choice. ?Although Li Si has not used it in actual combat, he is still very aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this skill. As a rare wide-area high-damage skill for rangers, [Arrow Storm] is quite powerful, but it also has weaknesses. That is, the state of charging and casting is too obvious, and enemies of the same level can easily distinguish it and dodge in advance. So when the ranger uses [Arrow Storm], he usually has already controlled the enemy with traps arranged in advance, or has companions to help limit the enemy''s movements. Otherwise, even if [Arrow Storm] is very powerful, it will have no effect if it cannot hit the enemy. So, Li Si looked at the incoming arrows and wind blades, used the rogue skill [Shadow Leap] to dodge to another direction, and completely avoided the opponent''s attack. ??Then Li Si dodged and entered the [Stealth] state, slowly approaching the enemy. As Li Si approached, the appearance of the enemy also appeared in his field of vision. ??The ranger hiding in the shadows of the forest was an elf wearing brown leather armor. Although his appearance was unclear, his short blond hair and eyes undoubtedly proved his identity as a sun elf. ??Really a sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. Although there was a possibility of disguise, but with this appearance and the sun flame that only the sun elves could master, no matter how you looked at it, he was a genuine sun elf. ??The sun elf seemed to have lost Li Si''s position, and was turning his head to observe the surrounding situation, with the longbow in his hand still on alert. ??Li Si quietly approached the sun elf. After getting close enough, he instantly emerged from the shadows and stabbed the opponent in the back of the neck with the sharp dagger in his hand. Assassins combat skill [Shadow Attack]! Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??However, the sun elf reacted quickly. The ranger who had obtained a double correction of his agility attribute was not much slower than Li Si. ??More importantly, the special passives [Tremor Sense] and [Breathe Sense] allow the Ranger to have the greatest awareness of the surrounding environment, allowing him to react immediately when Li Si takes action. when! ??The sun elf subconsciously raised the long bow in his hand and smashed it at the dagger Li Si stabbed. But the result was not as he expected. The terrifying power from the long bow made the sun elf realize that something was wrong. ??The moment he let go and threw down the longbow, the fine-looking steel longbow was instantly cut into two pieces by Li Si. So what if the speed is almost the same as Li Si? What if you can react? ??Li Si always has attributes that can overwhelm his opponents. For example, the gold-level ranger''s power cannot withstand Li Si''s attacks now. With the improvement of rank and strength, the attribute bonus brought by [Almighty One] to Li Si has become more and more obvious. ??The moment the sun elf let go, Li Si did not stop swinging the dagger. At the same time, he turned around and kicked his right foot towards the sun elf with swift force. Assassins combat skill [side kick]! ??The sun elf didn''t react at this moment, and was kicked **** the side by Li Si. The terrifying power exploded instantly, and the sun elf seemed to have been hit by a battering ram. It slammed into the forest behind like a cannonball, smashing several big trees. Li Si stood firm, and the sharp dagger shimmering with cold light danced lightly between his slender fingers, as if it was alive. With the subtle rotation of his wrist, it drew silver tracks, like the first sharp edges of ice in winter. The blade reveals a heart-stopping sharpness and coldness. In his perception, the sun elf was struggling to get up from the ground. He had suffered heavy injuries and now had difficulty even moving. The advantage of multi-attribute crushing in close combat is extremely obvious. This sun elf was equivalent to receiving a severe blow from a gold-level warrior without defense. ?With the ranger''s somewhat fragile body, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. ?With a movement of his right hand, the dagger dancing on his fingertips was held obediently in his hand, and Li Si walked towards the sun elf. At this time, the sun elf was kneeling on the ground reluctantly, and the constant rise and fall of his chest seemed to relieve the huge pain in his body. "Who are you?" Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si stood in front of the sun elf and asked softly. As the distance got closer, he finally saw the appearance of this sun elf clearly. What surprised him was that the sun elf did not look young anymore. Although his face was as handsome as ever, the slight wrinkles on his face showed that the sun elf had entered middle age. ??Li Si was certain that he had never seen this sun elf. ??The sun elf raised his head and looked at Li Si, but did not respond at all to Li Si''s question. ??Li Si also realized something was wrong. Although the sun elf in front of him seemed fine, it gave him a dead feeling. ?Furthermore, he was obviously severely injured and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, but he showed no sign of pain and looked at Li Si numbly and indifferently. Theres something wrong with this guy! ??Roshanara''s figure appeared beside Lis, frowning at the sun elf kneeling on the ground. Whats the problem? ??Li Si saw that the sun elf was still trying to stand up and continue to attack, so he kicked him to the ground and placed his right foot firmly on his back so that he could not move. ??This Sun Elf Ranger''s strength is pretty good, but only good. ??Even without mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si can''t make any splash in his hands. I dont feel the breath of destiny in him. ?Roshanara looked at the sun elf in front of her attentively and said softly. The breath of destiny? ?Li Si asked back with some curiosity. He knew what Rosanara was talking about. She came to Li Si before, saying that the aura of destiny on Li Si was quite strange, which made her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, very interested. But what does it mean to have no breath of destiny? It means that this sun elf has lost his destiny. ?Roshanara nodded and said: In other words, he should have died long ago. But I dont know why he can still move, and I cant even see anything abnormal. Dead person? ??Li Si looked down at the sun elf at his feet and said doubtfully. ?As a favored person of the World Tree, he can feel the breath of life around his body, which is also a special ability he possesses. ??The sun elf in front of him still has life in his perception, but it feels a little abnormal. This is very interesting! ??So this sun elf should be a dead corpse in a sense, controlled by someone through unknown means, and it can even exert its pre-birth strength. Magic [Detect Evil]! A faint white light appeared from Li Si''s hand and enveloped the sun elf''s body. Under this radiance, a black aura suddenly appeared on the sun elf''s body and slowly flowed. ?This black aura gave Li Si a crazy, dark and evil feeling. Hahhhhhh~ ??When the black aura appeared, the sun elf suppressed by Li Si on the ground began to roar crazily, and his body melted quickly like snow under the scorching sun. ?In the eyes of Li Si and Rosanara, the sun elf who was still alive and kicking just now has completely disappeared, and only the leather armor and clothes of the sun elf are left on the ground. Is this the end? ??Li Si held a trace of twisting and beating black aura in his hand, which he had deliberately retained just now. But his focus is not on this breath. ??Inexplicable attacks, inexplicable sun elves, the only thing that is certain is that there are evil cultists who are planning all this behind the scenes. However, it had no impact on Li Si, and it was even solved quite easily. Are you here to test me? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "I have no idea!" ??Roshanara said with certainty, but there was a hint of excitement on her face. Do you think he can escape? ??Li Si raised the black air current that was suppressed by the magic power in his hand and asked Rosanara. I dont think you can do it. ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said cooperatively. A man cant say no. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, preparing to deeply feel the remaining breath in his hand. ?At this moment, several figures appeared in his perception, coming from Andor City. Obviously, this is the Elf Guard of Andor City. After sensing something was wrong, they arranged for people to come over to investigate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 Followers of the God of Hunting Chapter 490: Followers of the God of Hunting ??Li Si put away the breath and came to Daphne who was standing not far away. ?Daphne did not show any expression of worry or fear. Unlike when she first came to the Emerald City, she had been honestly accepting Li Si''s special training and teachings in the past few months. ?During this period, Daphne received more beatings than before, which also made her less helpless when facing battles than before. ?Daphne was a little excited, and watching Li Si defeat the attacker cleanly made her feel a little yearning. ?But looking at Li Sis serious expression, Daphne didnt say much, but stayed aside obediently. ?Several figures appeared in Li Si''s eyes, and the elven guards from Andor City arrived quickly. After the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by Demogorgon, the city of Andor became tense instantly. Under the arrangement of King Haddad, multiple elven legends guarded the city every day, and there were elven guards in the city of Andor at all times. and patrolling the forest outside the city. ?After noticing the fluctuations in the battle, the elf team closest to here also rushed over quickly. Not long after, several elves dressed as rangers appeared in front of Li Si and others. Lord Li Si? The elf captain looked at Li Si who appeared here with some surprise. As the protective force of Andor City, they naturally know the important figures in Andor City. ?Although the Sage Li Si in front of him only came to Andor City for the first time, he received great attention from His Majesty the King. For this reason, the leader of the Elf Guard told everyone to pay special attention to this Sage Li Si. Be sure not to have any accidents happen in Andor City. ??But why did this sage suddenly appear here? Did the sage take action in the battle just now? Someone attacked in secret? The spirit of the elf captain instantly became tense, and he observed the surrounding environment vigilantly. Looking at the several fallen towering trees in the surrounding forest and the exposed ground that seemed to have been swept by the violent wind and rain, the team leader could imagine how fierce the battle was here in just a few minutes. I was attacked here just now. ??Li Si looked at the captain of the Elf Guard and said in a calm tone: The attacker is a sun elf. "What?" This is impossible! How could it be a sun elf? Did you see it wrong? ??The elves following the captain were a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask. Dont talk yet. ??The captain turned to his team members and then looked at Li Si: Its not that we dont believe it, but its really unexpected that the sun elves will attack you. I read that right. ??Li Si shook his head, then raised his right hand, and his magic power surged into the shape of a blond elf. He looked at the elf captain and asked: Do you know who this is? ??The elf captain looked carefully at the portrait that appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??That was an expressionless middle-aged elf with blond hair and golden eyes. If there was no disguise, he would indeed look like a sun elf. Excuse me, Sir Sage. The elf captain shook his head hesitantly and said: This one does look like a sun elf, but I dont recognize this elf. It doesnt seem to be a sun elf from the Elisir family, but Im not sure. ??The elf captain couldn''t suppress his surprise. He didn''t think that the sage would confirm what he said and specifically fabricate the appearance of a sun elf. ?He was about to leave the city of Andor, so what was the point of doing this suddenly? ??And the relationship between His Majesty the King and Sage Li Si has been very good these past two days. Thinking about such a sensitive matter makes the elf captain''s scalp numb. I would like to ask, Sir Sage, where is the sun elf now? The elf captain hesitated for a moment and then asked Li Si. Dead. ?Li Si nodded and said. Dead? ??The elf captain was a little surprised. Although the sun elf may not be from the Aloroti family, it would be too direct for you to kill him directly. Okay, lets do this first. ?Li Si shook his head, not prepared to say anything more. "I''m going back to Andor City now. You guys can clean up this place." Perhaps we can also find some new clues. "yes." The elf captain thought for a while, turned to his team members and said: "Aivar, Salin, you two stay and check. The others will accompany me back to the city with the Sage." ?No matter what, it is certain that the Sage will be attacked. ??No matter whether the attacker is a sun elf or not, protecting the safety of the sage is the most important thing now. ?Li Si did not refuse, although for him this kind of protection was better than nothing. ??When returning to Andor City, Rosanara asked Li Si in a low voice: What do you want to do? "Isn''t it just an attacker? Just leave it to the Elf Kingdom to deal with it." Arent we still going to the land of elves? Facing Rosanaras doubts, Li Si smiled and said: Dont you think its strange why we were attacked just after we left Andor City? Is it because someone is watching us? ?Roshanara reacted quickly. Yes, and I think that sun elf is very strange. Its probably just a way to deceive others. The most important thing is that the aura of that sun elf reminds me of a very interesting existence. ??Li Si whispered, and the sound of their conversation was not heard by the elf captain who was following not far behind. What exists? Roshanara''s curiosity was aroused and she asked quickly. God of the Hunt ?Li Si said softly. Mala, the God of Hunting? ?Roshanara said with some surprise, she naturally knew this god. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, she has the protection of the goddess, and even if she mentions the names of other gods, she will not be noticed. You are saying that the people who attacked just now were followers of Marat? "It should be." Li Si nodded and said firmly. He is also familiar with this god, because the God of Hunting is also one of the more well-known gods among the player community. But he is not a **** from the order camp, but an evil **** from the chaotic evil camp. ? He ??is a **** with weak divine power, and his priestly fields are hunting, barbarism, etc. In a sense, he is somewhat similar to the Lord of Beasts. ?His main priesthood is [Hunting], so most of his followers are rangers and hunters, and there are also some druids. The reason why this God of Hunting is relatively famous among players is because the standard for this God to grant divine power is very low, and it is one of the simplest ways for players to obtain Gods power. There is no fixed process for the sacrificial ceremony of the God of Hunting. His followers often hunt and kill to offer their faith to the god. ?As long as you can successfully complete the hunt, you can please the **** and receive the gift of power. The amount of power He gives depends on the "importance" of the prey being hunted. That is to say, the more powerful the prey and the more important the status of the prey, the more likely it is to please the god. So. Am I being treated as prey now? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, but he was not worried at all. The reason why he was so sure that the person who secretly planned all this was a believer of the God of Hunting was that he felt a familiar feeling in the black air flow from the sun elves. That is the power given by the God of Hunting, and it is also a special ability that is more popular among players. God of HuntingDisguise! ? Players can use this ability to disguise their aura from enemy detection, and even change their appearance. ?Perhaps its because if you want to successfully hunt a target, the ability to disguise yourself is indispensable. ??This ability granted by Mara has a very high priority, and it also gives players of professions such as warriors and monks the ability to hide their aura. ??It was also because of the influence of this ability that although Li Si thought the sun elf was a bit strange before, he did not feel the presence of the evil god''s aura. As for why the other party was able to control a dead sun elf and exert its pre-birth strength, Li Si was not sure. He didnt feel the breath of the dead either. Perhaps this was another ability bestowed by the evil god? So what do you want to do? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si and asked, and the walls of Andor City appeared in their sight again. Find that person? ?Li Si said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing. Do you have any idea? ??Roshanara didn''t quite believe that it was impossible to find the person behind the scenes with just a breath that was about to dissipate. "almost." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Rosanara: Give me a little more luck, maybe we can meet the mastermind while walking! Impossible! ?Roshanara looked at Li Si speechlessly and said angrily. ??Didnt I tell you that the aura of destiny on your body is very strange, and her destiny magic doesnt work at all. Okay, lets talk about it later. ?Li Si nodded and finished the sentence first. After Li Si returned to Andor City, the news of the attack he encountered was quickly informed to His Majesty King Haddad. To this end, Haddad also came to visit Li Si and assured that Andor City would definitely investigate the attack and give Li Si an explanation. ??Li Si thanked His Majesty Haddad for his gratitude and attention, and expressed his desire to participate in the follow-up investigation. ?Hadad hesitated but did not refuse. According to Li Si, the person who attacked him this time was a sun elf. ??And based on the portrait provided by Li Si, the Aloroti family quickly locked onto the identity of the sun elf. Asmir Aloroti who disappeared two hundred years ago! He is a member of the Aloroti family, a rather low-key Sun Elf. His whereabouts are unknown after leaving the city of Andor two hundred years ago. The Alloroti family also searched for him, but to no avail. ??Now he suddenly appeared and attacked Sage Li Si who had just visited Andor City. This is all too weird. ?Hadad has just reached a cooperation with Li Si, and he does not want to cause Li Si''s resentment at this time. Not to mention the Alloroti family involved, not allowing Li Si to intervene would make people feel guilty. ?However, this matter is also very clear. Both Li Si and Haddad understand that this is definitely not what the other party did. ??Li Si also informed Haddad about the information about the God of Hunting. ??The King of the Elf Kingdom has a headache. He just wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Righteous God, but unexpectedly the followers of the Evil God came to his door. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is a **** of the human camp, his followers do not have a fixed location, but wander around various continents. ??It also appears around the Elf Forest, but I didn''t expect it to appear around the city of Andor. ?This made Hadad, who was already a little sensitive about the Elven Court, even more angry. The entire city of Andor took action to thoroughly investigate all possible traces of the evil god''s followers. At the same time, where Li Si, Rosanara and others were resting, Arent you looking for those evil **** believers? Why do you stay in the room and dont come out? ??Roshanara looked at Li Si who was sitting on the sofa and leisurely flipping through the magic book, and asked with some curiosity. Theres no rush. ?Li Si closed the book in his hand, looked at Rosanara and said with a smile: "I believe that His Majesty Haddad is more anxious than us!" Besides, there are so many legends in Andor City, and they are protected by the power of gods, so it is definitely much easier for me to find them. "If they can''t find it, it means that the evil **** believer is hidden very deep and cannot be found by ordinary methods." Then shall we stay here forever? ?Roshanara was a little bored. It was already the third day since she returned to Andor City, but there didn''t seem to be much progress in Andor City. So much so that the elf captain, who temporarily became the messenger between Andor City and Lis, looked a little sad. Indeed, its been two days, and it would be really troublesome to find it if I havent found it yet. ??Li Si stood up leisurely, took out a map from the storage ring, and fixed it on the wall behind him. This is the map of Andor City? ?Daphne, who was standing aside with Angela on her head, whispered. She recognized several familiar locations on this map at a glance. ??This is the map of Andor City that Li Si got from the elf captain yesterday. The fine lines on it mark all the important places except Andor City. In the center of Anduo City is the huge ancient tree of life and the Aloroti Palace. From the palace, eight symmetrically distributed main roads are scattered around. Residential areas, commercial areas and other places are scattered here in an orderly manner. on top of the block map. From this map, you can see the aesthetics of the elves. The layout of Andor City is as detailed and perfect as planned works of art. ??Roshanara watched Li Si take out another dagger, moving it dexterously back and forth in his hand, and asked in confusion: "what are you up to?" Just watch it and itll be fine. ??Li Si smiled and said to Rosanara, while taking out a silver-white four-leaf clover brooch in his right hand. ??Roshanara''s eyes were instantly attracted to this silver brooch. She heard Li Si say: I think I will be a lucky person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 The secret behind the good luck brooch Chapter 491 The Secret in the Good Luck Brooch "What''s this?" ?Roshanara stared at the silver brooch that Li Si took out and asked in disbelief. What did she see? ??In her eyes, this silver brooch is an extremely thick and solid river of destiny, like an insurmountable majestic mountain range lying in front of her. For a time, Rosanara''s entire mind was taken away by this silver brooch. A special secret treasure seems to give me very good luck. ??Li Si carefully observed Rosanara''s strange expression and said in a nonchalant tone. He took out the [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], and he had his own plans. On the one hand, since there is no way to find the mastermind in Anduo City, it is more reliable to use this metaphysical method. On the other hand, Li Si was really curious about the origin of this good-luck brooch, and wondered whether Rosanara, the favored one of the goddess of luck, knew the secret of this brooch. In any case, the effect of this good luck brooch is really powerful. ??In the past two months, Li Si has also seen Rosanara use lucky magic on other people, but the effect was not as powerful as the good luck brooch. ?Looking at Rosanara''s appearance, it seems that this [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] surprised her quite a bit. Can I see it? ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara raised her head and asked Li Si: "no problem." ?Li Si handed the silver brooch in his hand to Rosanara. Rosanara took the brooch and looked through it briefly. She touched the unique four-leaf clover pattern on the brooch with both hands and slowly closed her eyes to appreciate it carefully. ?As a loved one of the goddess of luck, she was very sure that the powerful aura of destiny in this brooch did not come from the goddess of luck or misfortune. ?? Are there other gods who control the realm of destiny? ??Roshanara didn''t know much about it. She had become the favored one of the goddess of luck not long ago. Apart from the extraordinary knowledge given to her by the goddess, she didn''t know much about other secrets of the gods. This is an extremely powerful treasure of destiny. ?Roshanara opened her eyes and looked at Li Si solemnly. Where did you get this treasure? Oh, I bought it with money from a black shop. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Heihei shop? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si in surprise, unable to believe the details. A treasure of this level, let alone a black shop, is not an exaggeration to obtain from the ruins of the gods, right? Forget it, maybe its because of your special destiny that you got this treasure. ??Roshanara shook her head speechlessly. Although she was a little reluctant, she decisively returned the silver brooch to Li Si. She has begun to understand the mystery of destiny and knows that every powerful treasure is entwined with a strong aura of destiny. Getting those treasures will carry the corresponding breath of destiny. This is inevitable. For ordinary extraordinary professionals, the price of carrying the aura of destiny is that they may encounter twists and turns related to treasures, but for Rosanara, it is like poison. ?If you want to master the ability in the field of destiny, if you do not have the ability to completely control everything, it is best to reduce your entanglement with the aura of destiny as much as possible. ?This is why believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune wander around the continent and appear in various events as bystanders instead of becoming the protagonists of the story. Is there anything special about this brooch? ?Li Si took the brooch and asked curiously. ?Roshanara hesitated for a moment and then told the truth: "This brooch is very special. I am certain that it is a legacy of a certain god. It has a very high status." If it werent for the aura of divine power in it, I would have thought this was an artifact from the field of destiny. Artifact? ?Li Si stroked the silver four-leaf clover brooch in his hand, feeling a little surprised. There is no need for Rosanara to lie to him, it seems that this brooch is indeed not simple. ??Li Si knew that this brooch came from Alan Bell, the former **** of fate, but now it seems that there are other secrets hidden! ?However, it seems that Rosanara has no way to know more. "I see." ?Li Si nodded, and then asked Rosanara: After I use this brooch, I can enter an extremely lucky state, but I will be very unlucky in the next three days. Can you help me solve this trouble? ??If Li Si wanted to use this brooch before, he had to be prepared to endure bad luck. But isnt there a favored person of the goddess of luck in front of you now? ??It would be great if the subsequent abnormal status could be eliminated in advance. Im not sure about that. ?Roshanara said hesitantly. For her who has mastered the magic of destiny, changing a person''s luck is not too troublesome. But these are things that have a certain limit, and it is not something Rosanara can achieve at will. Lady Luck can change the fate of an ordinary person''s life at a moment''s notice, but she may not be able to shake the fate of Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, despite all her efforts. So although the magic of destiny is magical, it also has its limitations! Just like Li Sis current situation, Rosanara has no way to bestow good luck on Li Si. ?However, Rosanara does not have no chance to change the bad luck that appears on Li Si. This is much easier than directly adding good luck to Li Si. I understand, Ill trouble you if I can. ?Li Si nodded, it would be best if it could be changed. After all, after determining the location of the believer of the God of Hunting, he still had to find that person himself. ??If he subsequently entered an unlucky state, he was not sure that the believer of the God of Hunting would not move his location during the three days of waiting for the unlucky state to pass. ?At first, he thought of leaving the matter of Xiaofan''s follower of the God of Hunting to Andor City. Now it seemed that if Rosanara could change his luck, catching him personally would be the safest option. Soon, Li Si no longer hesitated and directly used [Akaria''s Good Luck Brooch]. [You used the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]! ] [You enter the lucky state, duration: 10 seconds] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the lucky duration is doubled!) Um? ??Originally, the lucky status brought by the good luck brooch was 5 seconds, but due to the improvement of one''s own luck value, it was strengthened to 10 seconds. This is an unexpected surprise! ??Li Si thought to himself that he felt very good when he entered the lucky state, as if he could succeed no matter what he did. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si did not waste any time. While silently thinking about the location of the followers of the God of Hunting that he secretly planned, he casually threw the dagger in his hand towards the map of Andor City on the wall. ??Happy! ??A dull sound sounded, and the dagger thrown by Li Si struck the map hard, and the sharp blade sank deeply into the wall behind. ?Although there are still a few seconds left in the lucky state, Li Si does not intend to take this opportunity to do anything else. He knows very well that fate has always been balanced. ??If you get more benefits from the lucky person state, you will encounter more bad luck in the subsequent unlucky person state. ??After weighing the pros and cons, Li Si still quietly waited for the lucky man''s time to pass. [Your lucky status has ended! ] [You gain the unlucky status, duration: 36 hours] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the duration of the unlucky one is halved!) The duration has been halved, which is great news! ??Li Si nodded and did not look at the map of Andor City on the wall, but looked at Rosanara standing next to him. Rosanara naturally understood what Li Si meant. She saw all the unique changes in Li Si''s fate during the process, which really surprised her. ??The power of the realm of destiny contained in the silver brooch was so powerful that it even gave Rosanara a pure sense of sublimity, leaving her unable to think of any resistance at all. ?At the same time, Li Si''s switching between good luck and bad luck also made Rosanara feel a little numb. ?But the only good news is that the influence of this bad luck on Li Si is not too strong. At least Rosanara is still sure to have a certain impact. ?Roshanara looked serious and slowly penetrated the index finger of her right hand. She stood on tiptoes and gently tapped Li Si''s eyebrows with her slender white fingers. ??In Li Si''s eyes, illusory hazy auras appeared on Rosanara''s body, running along his fingers like running water and into the center of his eyebrows, but Li Si himself didn''t feel it at all. ?After a moment, Rosanara put down her raised arm, her face was a little pale but her eyes were shining brightly and she said to Li Si: Thats enough, I have temporarily postponed your bad luck for one day. This is the limit of what I can do. However, the intensity of the bad luck may become a little stronger by then, and it should not have much impact on you. Thank you, please have a good rest. ??Li Si looked at the swaying Rosanara, and it seemed that this operation was indeed a considerable burden for her. ??Li Si''s sensations and control of his body were meticulous. Although he didn''t feel anything strange, he did feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. I hope the so-called bad luck of becoming stronger is not so exaggerated, right? ??Li Si thought about it in his mind and walked to the wall where the map of Andor City was hung. ??The location where the dagger pierced the map is quite obvious! At the center of Andor City, The palace of the Elf King! In the elven palace, As a member of the Aloroti family, Dennis is also a member of the royal family of the Elf Kingdom in a sense, and he also has his own residence in the Elf Palace. At this time, Dennis was leaning on the sofa, holding a glass of fragrant wine in his hand but not tasting it. Compared to the party two days ago, it looked a lot more decadent. What are you still worried about? ?Salem looked at Denniss sad and handsome appearance and said angrily: The moon elf will leave the city of Andor together with the human sage. Whats the use of being like this now? I have long advised you to be more proactive, but you didnt listen! Thats not how you took the initiative, right? Listening to his friends complaints, Dennis said in a depressed mood. Didnt I tell you everything? ?Salem looked a little annoyed, but also seemed to be really thinking about Dennis. That moon elf really has a crush on that human being, you really have no chance if you delay it any longer! And I dont think that human has any good intentions towards Daphne! "This is only possible, and that person is the Elf Sage." You should pay attention to your attitude. You must know that the sage was attacked by a believer of the evil **** two days ago. Now the head of the family is very angry and is searching for the believer of the evil god! Speak ill of that gentleman and be careful not to be overheard by others. So what happened. ?Salem said something carelessly, drank the wine in his hand and said no more. Speaking of which, have you secured your spot in [Wrath of Nature] this time? ?Dennis didnt want to continue the topic of his emotional journey, so he asked Salem. No problem, passed. ?Salem nodded, looking a little pleased. So, you have really changed your attitude. Dennis shook his head and persuaded his friend: "You will be the sage''s subordinate by then. It''s okay to be careful." I understand, thank you. Salem paused for a moment and said softly. After Dennis looked away, Salem''s eyes showed a bit of expectation. O elven sage! ??And he is also a strong man who escaped from the devil prince! ??If we successfully hunt him down and give him as a sacrifice to our lord first, how rich will the reward be? After all, Li Sis reputation has spread throughout the continent of Fanor. Successfully hunting him also means that Salems name will also be known to countless people. Whether it is to break through the legend or go further in the future, there will be countless benefits. For this reason, Salem is even ready to give up his status in the elven kingdom and completely become a follower of the evil god. As for whether he could successfully hunt Li Si, Salem was not too worried. ?Li Si is very strong, very strong! This is what he learned in the previous two days of testing, but hunting targets is not the only way to kill them through frontal combat. There are more methods that can be used secretly, and they are difficult to guard against. ?Salem has the patience to slowly realize his hunt. Entering [Wrath of Nature] and approaching Li Si is the first step! As for the attack he controlled a few days ago, he was confident that he would have all his hands and feet together, and he would definitely not be discovered by the kingdom. He has used the power of the gods to act secretly many times before. This is also the reason why his strength can be improved rapidly despite his average talent. ! ?Just when Dennis wanted to say something else, there was a sudden knock on his door. Who? ?Dennis was a little curious, why would someone come to his residence at this time? Before he could open the door, someone pushed the door open. A group of people walked in, headed by Li Si, whom Dennis and Salem had just been chatting about. ??Li Si walked in, followed by the most elite guards of the palace. ? King Hadad was also shocked when he learned that Li Si had found the hidden believer of the evil **** and was still in the palace. ??Although he couldn''t believe it, he still arranged for someone to follow Li Si to arrest the so-called believer of the evil god. In the absence of conclusive evidence to prove that what Li Si, the elf sage said, is wrong, no one will take the initiative to question Li Si. ??However, when Li Si led them towards the direction where the members of the Alloroti family lived in the palace, everyone''s hearts were in suspense. No way? Is it true that any Alorodi gave up his faith and became a believer in the evil god? ?Li Siyou entered the door and glanced at Dennis and Salem in the room. ??When he saw the muscular Salem, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand jumped slightly under the influence of magic, and instantly locked his breath. Found you! ??Li Si had a gentle smile on his face. Followers of Mara, the **** of hunting! Do you regret it? Choose me as your hunting target? (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 Now you are the prey Chapter 492 Now, you are the prey! Elf King City, inside the royal palace, ??Dennis stood up with a look of surprise on his face when he saw many people walking into his room. As a member of the Aloroti family, he is also relatively familiar with the personnel within the palace. Those who appeared here were clearly palace guards based on the costumes they wore. ?The leader, Dennis, is more familiar. Levi Linde is the commander-in-chief of the palace and is trusted by His Majesty Haddad. Even Dennis must respect the Commander-in-Chief. The man standing at the front surprised Dennis the most. Lees Kane! Master Elf Sage! ?Just now Dennis was talking to Salem about this sage, but he didn''t expect this man to suddenly appear in front of him. For no reason, Dennis suddenly felt a little guilty, but he quickly reacted. Now that the other party broke into his room, even if he was accompanied by the guard commander, it would be too rude. Just when Dennis was thinking about how to question, he suddenly heard what the sage said. ?Dennis suddenly trembled. What? ?Faithers of the God of Hunting? Who is it? ?Dennis quickly realized something was wrong. ?That Commander Linde did not even look at him, but with a serious look on his face, he ordered the guards who followed him and quickly surrounded Salem. ?Seeing this, how could Dennis not understand the meaning of what Li Si just said. ?Salem is a believer in the God of Hunting? ??It was he who secretly planned the attack on Sage Li Si two days ago? It cant be Salem! Dennis instinctively wanted to defend his friend. In his opinion, Salem is just a person who devotes most of his energy to improving his strength. He is not very talented but hardworking enough. ?Although it seems a bit reckless sometimes, it is impossible to degenerate and become a believer of an evil god? ?But before he could say anything, reason stopped his actions. ? No matter what, the appearance of Sage Li Si and Commander Linde must have been approved by His Majesty Haddad. It is even possible that His Majesty is paying attention to what is happening here at this moment. ??If there was no concrete evidence, this sage wouldnt come here, would he? ?Dennis was silent, looking at Salem with a slightly complicated expression. At this time, Salem stood up and said with an angry expression: Lord Li Si, do you mean to say that I am a follower of the evil god? How can you question my faith? ?Salem waved his arms, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction. Like an enraged bull, he wanted to walk towards Li Si, but he was stopped halfway by the palace guards. Salem looked quite dissatisfied. He grabbed the hands of other elves to stop him and said to Li Si: I understand, you must have been holding a grudge against me because I stopped you at the palace party last time. If you want to slander me as a believer of the evil god, you are dreaming! This is the royal palace of Andor City, and His Majesty the King will make the decision for me! Looking at the furious Salem, Commander Linde who was following Li Si hesitated. He was not persuaded by Salem, and suspected that Li Si was deliberately retaliating. What is the status of the elves is almost equivalent to the patriarch of the family of Salem, the legend. Can you hold a grudge against someone because of a momentary rudeness? ?Linde did not think that Sage Li Si was such a person, but what Salem said made sense. After all, it seems that Salem does not have any abnormal behavior of the followers of the evil god, and the aura on his body is the same as that of a normal elf. ??Although His Majesty the King trusted this elf sage, Linde did not think that Li Si would lie about this serious matter. But matters involving followers of the evil **** are quite sensitive for the current Elf Kingdom. ??Moreover, this place is deep in the palace. It would be too much to arrest Salem directly without evidence. ??It would be better to take Salem to the Elf Temple, and let the Elf Priests who control the power of the gods confirm whether Salem is a follower of the evil god. This seems more appropriate. ?Linde also believed that under the protection of the palace guards, Salem would not be able to cause any trouble. Just when Lind was about to whisper some advice to Li Si, he saw Li Si raising his right hand, pointing at Salem, and said with a smile: It seems that you still want to struggle, but unfortunately all your efforts are in vain. ??Li Si gently held the black air current in his hand, and it exploded instantly under the urging of his magic power. Invisible fluctuations spread and spread towards Salem in an instant. The first moment this invisible wave came into contact with Salem''s body, an evil aura erupted from Salem''s body uncontrollably, shrouding Salem''s body like a deep black mist. Depressing and full of destructive and greedy power. ?The evil aura is mixed with endless desire and greed, chaos and madness, like a group of out-of-control beasts roaring and biting, greedily trying to devour all living creatures that come close. After discovering the evil aura that suddenly emerged from Salem''s body, the elf guards immediately surrounded Salem and protected Li Si and Linde behind them. As the instigator, Salem looked at Li Si with a gloomy face, unable to hide his resentment and anger. The first time he felt the invisible fluctuation, Salem realized that something was wrong, but the evil power that was originally well concealed in his body boiled instantly like cold water dripping into hot oil, and exploded out of his control. stand up. By this time, Salem did not continue to quibble, which had no meaning. ?The reason why he was able to hide it from other people in Andor City before was because of the special ability given to him by the God of Hunting. ?But even so, he could not hide from the inspection of the Elf Temple. The reason for the defense was that he wanted to seek an opportunity to escape from here while leaving the palace and heading to the Elven Temple. In the palace, with the attention of His Majesty the King with legendary strength, Salem would definitely not have a chance to escape even if he had the trump card. Even if one leaves the palace, the likelihood of a successful escape is extremely low, but there is always a chance. ?There is no room for redemption now. Although we dont know what Li Si did, the fact that he is a follower of the evil **** is already certain. Now you are the prey! ??Li Si looked at Salem, who looked a little crazy, and said with a gentle expression. But his expression looked so hateful to Salem, as if he was mocking his overestimation. ?It was precisely because of Li Si''s words that the last string of reason in Salem''s mind was instantly disconnected. Unable to suppress the madness and chaos brought about by the power of the evil god, Salem yelled at Li Si with a distorted expression: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You deserve to die! Why dont you just be nice and be killed by me! So what if you are an elf sage? I will tear your ugly face apart! Before he finished speaking, a more powerful evil god''s power erupted from his body, and Salem rushed in the direction of Li Si. Now Salem has completely exploded with all his power. According to Li Si''s induction, apart from those golden experts who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Salem has already stood in the strongest group. but Thats all! As his strength continues to improve to this point, even among the strong men who master the extraordinary field, Li Si is one of the top ones! ?Salem''s eyes shone with a strange light. Instead of the familiar clarity and agility of the elves, they were filled with crazy killing intent and endless darkness. The strong muscles under the clothes were tense under the instigation of the evil aura, as if they contained infinite power. He rushed towards Li Si unstoppably, at an astonishing speed, rushing towards Li Si like a black lightning, and even the elf guards on the side did not react. ??The surrounding air was distorted by Salem''s evil aura, forming black vortices and whipping up strong winds. For a moment, Salem''s momentum seemed unstoppable. Boom! ??An emerald green magic barrier suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. The seemingly fragile and thin barrier did not waver at all under Salem''s attack, blocking Salem from the outside. "What?" ?Salem couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Li Si to put down his attack so easily. ??Obviously you weren''t so exaggerated when you tested Li Si before? ??But he forgot that when Li Si faced the sun elf he controlled, he showed more abilities as an assassin, and Li Si''s control over magic exceeded his imagination. ??Just when Salem was dazed for a moment, Li Si used his magic power to lightly stomp the ground under his feet. ?Several thick vines were like huge green waves surging under the ground, breaking out of the ground in an instant, catching people by surprise. ?Those vines are huge and thick, with a dark green surface glowing with a faint luster and covered with sharp thorns. They twisted flexibly in the air, as if they were alive, and quickly and accurately locked onto Salem''s figure. ?Salem was obviously caught off guard by this sudden attack. He used his body strength to struggle wildly, but the vines seemed to have spiritual power, wrapping around him tighter and tighter, tightly binding him in place. The sharp spikes on the vines penetrated deeply into Salem''s body, constantly sucking the blood and magic power from his body. The evil power erupted from Salem''s body was unable to shake the vines wrapped around him at all. Let it continue to twist and bind, oppressing Salem''s body. ?Salem''s angry face finally showed an expression of horror and despair, as if he had a premonition of the fate he was about to face. ?After a while, Salem''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped completely. His face turned pale as if he was about to faint in the next moment. Is this the end? ??The surrounding elven guards stared at the battle that had just happened in an instant, with some disbelief. Not to mention that although Salem is rumored to have poor talent, he is also a real gold-level powerhouse, not to mention that he no longer conceals the power of the evil **** hidden in his body. The terrifying aura that just erupted even made many people feel palpitated. Unexpectedly, under Sage Li Si''s calm handling, Salem had no room to resist like a young child. ??Is this the Sage Li Si who faced the Demon Prince and escaped unharmed? ??Li Si''s influence instantly became noble in the minds of many elves present. ?Linde was also a little surprised. He was also a strong man who had mastered the extraordinary field, otherwise the king would not have entrusted him with important tasks. Even he was not sure that he could capture Salem so easily. ?Looking at Salem who had obviously lost the ability to resist, Linde said to Li Si with emotion: Master Li Si, today has really opened my eyes. I didnt expect you to capture Salem so easily. Perhaps a new legendary crown prince will be born in the Elf Kingdom soon. ?Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: No, Im still some distance away from that limit, and I still need to continue to accumulate. ??Li Si is not too modest. His strength can completely crush Salem, but he is not able to defeat him with complete strength in two moves. ??More importantly, during the battle with Salem, Lisi triggered a special feat. Special expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% Because Salem is a believer of Mara, the **** of hunting. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is not an abyss demon, but a **** who has ascended the throne in the world of Gaia, Li Si knew that this ambitious evil **** secretly also He occupied an abyssal plane in the endless abyss and received the blessing of the power of the abyss. In a sense, Li Si''s battle with Salem is equivalent to facing the devil of the abyss. The 100% damage bonus made the already large strength gap between Li Si and Salem even more exaggerated. Salem did not expect that the gap between him and Li Si was so big, and he was caught off guard and directly controlled by Li Si''s vines. There was no room to fight back. ?At this moment, a light breeze blew into the room, and a young and handsome blond elf appeared in the room, looking at Li Si and Linde with a smile. Your Majesty Rupert! ?Linde was shocked when he saw this person, and immediately lowered his head and saluted, as did the surrounding elf guards. There is no doubt that the person who appears here is an elf legend! Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Watcher of the Hissing Wind]! ??Li Si also bowed slightly. He knew this legendary strong man from Andor City. Different from the legendary alchemist Philip in the Emerald City, this elf legend has been active in the **** battles in the abyss. ??Rupert looked at Li Si with kindness in his eyes and said with a smile: Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si! Your Majesty asked me to bring his greetings and thank you for your help. Leave this Salem to me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Special political honors and [Legendary Chapter 493 Special Political Honor and [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] Elf Palace, ??Rupert took away Salem, who was no longer able to resist, to find out how many conspiracies this believer of the God of Hunting had hatched in the city of Andor. ??Whether it was the attack on Lis or the Sun Elf he controlled, it showed that these things were not temporarily prepared by Salem. ??The disaster of the Elf Royal Court''s destruction has not passed for too long, and the city of Andor is in a very sensitive state. At this time, an evil **** believer appeared inside, and he was not found after many searches throughout the Elf Kingdom. Li Si could imagine how exaggerated the anger of His Majesty the King was. As for Salems fate, Li Si didnt care. ?After realizing that the other party was a believer in the God of Hunting, Li Si guessed the purpose of Salem''s secret attack on him. Want to complete the hunt for him, the elf sage, as a sacrifice to the God of Hunting! Its a pity that Salem became his prey in the end! For Li Si, catching Salem, a follower of the evil god, can be regarded as eliminating a potential hidden danger. After all, no one wants to have an enemys minions watching them secretly. ??But unfortunately, no additional tasks were triggered this time, which is a pity! ?During his time in the Emerald City, Li Si used the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself in other appearances and scanned the missions in the Emerald City in his memory, and also gained some experience points and props. The map of the Forest of Elves was opened to players on the Fanor continent in version 4.0. It is considered a relatively late-stage large map, and some tasks and rewards are of relatively high levels. ??Although it is just the icing on the cake for Li Si, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the limit of legend, he has obtained a lot of practical special props. ?Like the Emerald City, the Elf King City Andor City also has many high-level tasks, but Li Si no longer has time to complete them. At this time, Ding~ [Your favorability in the Elf King City Andor City is +10000! ] (The current favorability level is [Reverence]) [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Andor City)! ] [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Elven Kingdom)! ] Um? ?Li Si looked at the new prompt that appeared on the system panel and was a little surprised. He is no stranger to the attribute of special political honor. He has obtained it before, in the order of [Dilon Kingdom], [Fez Kingdom], [Emerald City] and other places. Special political honors have been obtained by players in previous lives, but they were all under extremely special circumstances. The so-called special political honor means that after Li Si''s favorability with the corresponding force reaches a high enough level, his suggestions may be adopted by that force. The higher the special political honor, the greater the feasibility of accepting Li Si''s suggestion. In the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si received the special political honor because he disguised himself as Moriarty to contact the new King of Dillon, and Uncle Joyce agreed to provide asylum to the Kingdom of Dillon. In the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a duke. Li Si also had no idea about obtaining special political honors. ??For example, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. In terms of influence, Li Si should have gotten it when he became a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] in the Kingdom of Fes. Therefore, Li Si speculates that this special political honor may be related to Li Si''s actual status in the force. ?However, for players, this special political honor is more like a medal to show their strength, a symbol of a master of game strategy, and for Li Si, it is more like an actual benefit. ?For example, in the Emerald City, after receiving special political honors, every time Li Si applied to the Elf Council for extraordinary supplies for [Wrath of Nature], he was quickly approved, much faster than before. ?Has Rupert already brought Salem to Haddad? Thats why you got this special political honor? Because Andor City is also the current royal capital of the Elf Kingdom, after receiving the special political honor of Andor City, it also received the special political honor of the Elf Kingdom. ??When he received the honor of Elf Sage, Li Si received some special political honors from the Elf Kingdom. Combined with the two awards, Li Si can be considered to have a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom. Feeling the respectful eyes of the elves beside him is also a manifestation of Li Si''s deepening influence on the Elf Kingdom. ????In this incident in Salem, regardless of his means or strength, Li Si was respected by the elves in Andor City who usually put their eyes high above their heads. It is quite meaningful to Li Si. ?However, Li Si does not plan to stay here anymore. As for the matter in Salem, Li Si believed that the Elf King would definitely give him an explanation. ??After all, Salem''s identity is somewhat special. It involves the legendary crown prince of the Elf Kingdom, which I believe is enough to give Haddad a headache. ?Li Si did not want to get involved in such troublesome matters. What''s more, even if he wanted to intervene, he wouldn''t have the chance. Is there another troublesome state waiting for him? Three days later, Li Sis residence, Okay, just stay away from me. ?Li Si, who was hanging in the corner, weakly said to Daphne. ?At this moment, he was in an extremely embarrassed state, and the originally delicate clothes on his body were now covered with food residues, traces of fire, dirty water stains, etc. ?At the same time, the lower part of the coat was torn into pieces of cloth, exposing Li Si''s bruised chest. As for the room, it was even more in a mess, as if it had experienced a sudden storm. The tables, chairs and benches no longer stay in their places, but are turned over on their sides. The legs of the tables and chairs are intertwined in a messy way. The shelves with decorations on the side are leaning against the wall, teetering on the edge. The carefully selected and shining items on them are The decorations were now the victims of this chaos. The vase was broken, and the fragments were scattered on the surrounding ground, reflecting a weak and desolate light; those characteristic elven handicrafts were broken and scattered on the ground, and some other exquisite ornaments were either broken or deformed, quietly telling the story of their experiences misfortune. What is even more shocking is that even the magically reinforced solid walls of the elven buildings were not spared. A shockingly large hole suddenly appeared in the wall, as if some unknown force had roughly torn a crack in the space. The masonry at the edge of the hole is broken, and dust fills the air, forming a sharp and dazzling contrast with the exquisite carvings and delicate textures around it. The whole room was like a chaotic battlefield that had just experienced a fierce battle. "OK." ?Daphne cautiously moved to the other corner of the room, looking at the miserable Li Si with some fear. Two days ago, after Li Si came back from the palace of Anduo City, he told her to pay attention to her in the past two days. ?Daphne didn''t care at first, and was even a little curious about what Li Si was doing by locking herself in the room. Is this the bad luck Rosanara mentioned? Is it such an exaggeration? ?Daphne has never seen Li Si with such a serious attitude. Even when facing an attack, he had a very relaxed expression. After the sound of jingling bells came from Li Si''s room, Daphne opened the door curiously and took a peek to see what happened to Li Si. As a result, Li Si was seen crashing into the room like a cannonball, destroying the originally gorgeously decorated room into this state. In the early stage, it was just because Li Si accidentally stepped on the peel and slipped. ?Because Daphne opened the door, Li Si couldn''t even control his body and rushed out of the room. ?The big hole in the wall was made by Li Si in the corridor when he was caught off guard. At this moment, Li Si was lying feebly in the corner of the room, with no thought of struggling in his heart. real! Next time I wont let Rosanara change his luck! Its so confusing! Originally, after using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], Li Si was already prepared for the unlucky state. ??As it turned out, Rosanara could help Li Si delay the arrival of the unlucky state, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to it. ??Those unlucky things he experienced in the unlucky state before were nothing to him now. You must know that now he is standing at the pinnacle of the gold-level extraordinary profession. Falling while walking or being washed by hot soup are nothing. With full physical attributes such as endurance and strength, he will not be injured due to these things. Its nice to think about it, but the reality is cruel! ??Recalling what Rosanara said about delaying time, the intensity of the misfortune will increase to a certain extent. ?Li Si didnt care about it at the time, but now it seems that this is not a certain degree of improvement? ?This is obviously a super double, okay? What''s more, what gives Li Si a headache is that even if his physical fitness is at full strength, falling down when he is in the super unlucky state is like what Li Si said in his previous life. He was seriously injured, but it also caused Li Si to suffer a lot. ?Two days ago, Li Si asked Rosanara if the power of this bad luck could be weakened. It is simply too outrageous to take one step and fall down and become a pinball. With a malicious smile on her face, Rosanara said, of course, but the intensity of her bad luck will be a little stronger the next time she enters the unlucky state. ??Li Si instantly stopped thinking about letting Rosanara take action, and his suspense finally died. ?Suffering this kind of loss once is enough. If it gets any stronger, I really cant stand it! ??Li Si also tried to use magic to increase good luck, such as [Limited Wishes], but they had no effect. ?This made Li Si more curious about [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]. Just like Rosanara said, this brooch may really have some secrets in it. ?Isnt the level of this destiny power a bit too strong? ?Li Si has already made up his mind. In the future, it is better to use this secret treasure sparingly unless it is absolutely necessary. He is not like players who can clear negative status through death, so it is better not to commit suicide easily. Daphne waited at the door for a while, and then heard Li Sis tired voice: Im fine. Daphne, why did you come to see me? ?Daphne carefully poked her head out and said to Li Si: Didnt the attendant from the palace come before? His Majesty the King invited you to go to the palace, but I declined on your behalf, saying that you have important matters now. Just now, the palace attendant came again and gave me a storage ring, saying that it contained the compensation given to you by His Majesty the King. "I see." ??Li Si staggered up from the corner and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the duration of the unlucky state on the system panel had returned to zero. Its finally over! ?Li Si felt like he was going through a disaster, and he was really tortured this time. The ragged Li Si took a tentative step forward to make sure that his unlucky state had completely disappeared and he would no longer slip when walking. ??He was almost psychologically affected by the fall in the past few days! ??He walked to the door and took the storage ring set with emerald green gems from Daphne''s hand. Looking at Daphne''s probing eyes on his chest, Li Si closed the door directly. Fortunately, Daphne has blocked all those who wanted to see him in the past two days. Otherwise, seeing Li Si like this, she would have thought that he was cursed by some evil god. ?Using mental power to plant a mark on the storage ring, Li Si''s consciousness entered the storage ring and looked through it. His Majesty King Haddad is so generous! ??Li Si looked at the somewhat exaggerated wealth in the storage ring. The gold coins, extraordinary materials, special props and other materials could probably fill the room in front of him if he took them out. ??And the quality among them is quite good, and the knowledgeable Li Si quickly distinguished them all. ??Li Si touched his chin and estimated that the wealth Haddad gave him was almost equal to the extraordinary supplies that the Emerald City provided to [Wrath of Nature] for a year. That is the share provided to the nearly five hundred elite elves! ??Li Si estimated that in addition to compensation for being attacked by the followers of the evil god, this should also be a thank you from His Majesty the King. ?Salem''s identity is not ordinary. Being able to appear in the palace shows that he is trusted by the Elf Kingdom. In other words, he was not suspected of being a follower of the evil **** at all. Of course, this may be because he hid it well, but judging from the situation at the time, Andor City would not be able to find anything unusual about Salem if it continued to search. ??However, there was a variable like Li Si, who was found entirely through metaphysical methods. It is estimated that Salem did not know how he was exposed in the end. ??Thinking of the pale face of the sun elf named Dennis at that time, I realized that he was inadvertently used by Salem many times. ?Helping Andor City pull out this vicious nail, these thanks are not exaggerated in the slightest. A moment later, a brown bead the size of an egg suddenly appeared in Li Si''s hand. It was covered with rough wooden textures and had a faint light green light. How generous! ?Li Si rubbed the ball in his hand and said with some emotion. Legendary material [Legendary Ancient Tree Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Rosanaras growth Chapter 494 The Growth of Rosanara ??Li Si could feel the majestic life force hidden in the heart of this Tree of Life, and his thoughts moved slightly. The ancient tree of life is a very outstanding extraordinary material, which contains extremely rich life power. Different from ordinary extraordinary materials, the heart of the ancient tree of life is more similar to high-grade elemental gems. ??However, the magic elements contained in the high-level elemental gems are the magic elements contained in the heart of the ancient tree of life. It is the power of life. ?Especially the seemingly ordinary wooden bead in Li Si''s hand, the life power contained in it made Li Si, the World Tree Sage, extremely amazed. The legendary meaning contained in it shows that this is the legacy of a legendary ancient tree of life. Even in the Elf Kingdom, the heart of the legendary life ancient tree is a very precious treasure. ??Each ancient elven tree is the most precious treasure of the elves, not to mention the rarest ancient tree of life. It is impossible for the elves to cut down the ancient tree of life just to get the heart of the ancient tree of life. That would be picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon. Therefore, the Ancient Tree of Life Tree Hearts in the hands of the elves are actually quite rare. They are all treasures that can only be obtained when accidents occur in the Ancient Tree of Life. Let alone the legendary level ancient tree of life, the heart of the tree. Even in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, there are not many ancient trees of life at this level. For Li Si, the heart of this ancient tree of life is more precious than other extraordinary materials in the storage ring. ? Touching the heart of this ancient tree of life, Li Si slowly felt the surging power contained in it. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has been protected by the World Tree, and the vitality in his body is much stronger than that of professionals of the same level. ??But in front of this ancient tree of life tree heart, it is not enough. Generally speaking, the heart of the ancient tree of life is usually made into armor or jewelry, which can provide the user with strong self-recovery ability. At the same time, through special magic patterns, the life force contained in the heart of the tree is slowly mobilized to nourish the body, subtly improving the use of the tree. the persons physical strength. ??However, Li Si does not need to go through such tedious steps. As a favored person of the World Tree, he can completely extract the life force hidden in the heart of the tree to strengthen his body, and the efficiency is much higher than transferring it through magic equipment. It seems that the heart of this ancient tree of life will be used as a bead! ??Li Si silently made up his mind, then looked at Daphne who was standing in front of him and looking at him curiously, and said with some humor: What are you looking at? Didnt you see that I want to change clothes? Hearing Li Si''s teasing, Daphne''s pretty face blushed slightly, glanced at Li Si, and hurried out of the room. She has never seen Li Si in such a miserable state. It seems that what Rosanara said is true, and she doesnt know if the method she said to improve luck is effective. After Daphne walked out of the room, Li Si changed out of his torn clothes and smiled bitterly as he looked at the messy room. For him now, the enhanced bad luck is really too much to bear. ??However, it is not without good news. ?After using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] this time, Li Si was a little surprised to find that the effect of the Good Luck Brooch had also changed. Because your own luck value has been increased to 10 points through various methods, not only the duration of the lucky one is increased, but the time of the unlucky one is also halved. ?This makes the good luck brooch much more practical. ?Of course, the most important thing is to prove that the improvement of Li Sis luck value is still effective. Generally speaking, the luck value of the plot protagonists in the "Shenqi" game generally does not reach the full value. Even so, those plot protagonists and lucky children often encounter various adventures with great luck, and their strength increases unreasonably. ??Li Si estimates that if he wants to touch and break through to the legendary level, it will take several years if there is no opportunity like becoming a favored one of the World Tree. Comparatively speaking, Li Si is already very fast. He who has become a legend at such a young age can definitely achieve his own epic in the world of Gaia. But in the coming era of the Gaia world, countless talented people will also appear. ?Just like Taiya, Li Si knew that it would not take long for her to become a legend, in the middle and late stages of version 2.0. Shortly after she became a legend, Risa would also become a legend. ??Li Si didn''t know Taya''s current situation, but when Li Si left the duchy, Risa''s talent had been fully demonstrated. ??The blessing of elemental magic from the four elemental planes allowed Risa''s strength to increase rapidly, which was even faster than eating golden squid. ??Li Si estimated that although his level is still higher than Risa, he may not necessarily become a legend earlier than Risa. Geniuses similar to Risa exist on every continent, and the plots in each region are closely related to these influential figures. ?However, Li Si is also confident that he can defeat Risa and Taiya who are at the same level as him. Li Si, who has developed in all aspects, has almost no weaknesses. For Risa and Taiya, such an opponent is the most terrifying. ?Even so, Li Si''s sense of urgency to improve his own strength has not weakened at all. Since facing the demon prince Demogorgon, Li Si has truly seen the strength of those beings who stand at the top of the world. ?Although that was just the tip of the iceberg of their strength, it also made Li Si try his best to fight for a chance. ?The higher you stand, the more you see, and the stronger your desire is! After calming down, Li Si put the things he brought with him into the storage ring, opened the door and walked out. ??There is definitely no way to live in this room, so we have to change rooms first. As soon as Li Si went out, he saw Rosanara standing at the door, looking at Li Si quietly, as if she had been waiting there for a while. Rosa, are you waiting for me? Whats the matter? ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some curiosity, stopped there and asked. ??Li Si''s bad luck in the past two days was indeed exaggerated. Although Rosanara had something to do with it, Li Si had no idea of ??blaming her. After all, he took the initiative to ask Rosanara to do this, but the intensity of the increase in misfortune was somewhat beyond his imagination. You have something to talk about in my room? ?Rosanna nodded, looked at Li Si with calm eyes and said. "Um." For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt that Rosanara looked a little strange today. ?Although she is still the same person, there seems to be an inexplicable aura about her, giving people an unpredictable feeling. ??Li Si followed Rosanara into her room. Her room was very simple. Except for a few red clothes that she liked, there were no other items belonging to Rosanara. It feels like this little girls life is quite simple. ??Li Si sat down on the sofa, casually took out some snacks from the storage ring and ate them without noticing anything. ??During this period of being in the unlucky state, Li Si didn''t eat anything for fear of accidentally choking to death. Would you like some? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "No." ??Roshanara laughed softly, looked at Li Si calmly and said: How does it feel, such a strong power of doom? ? .Impressed. Hearing this, Li Si''s face fell and he said angrily. ?Roshanara didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s complaints, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. "I just felt the power of bad luck dissipate, and sure enough you have returned to normal." Had I known this would happen, I shouldnt have asked you for help at that time. ?Li Si nodded and said in a joking tone. Thats not something I can change. ??Roshanara shook her head slightly and said to Li Si: A slight change in fate may have extremely exaggerated effects. "Um." ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Rosanara carefully. "What''s wrong?" ?Roshanara tilted her head and looked at Li Si, and asked with a chuckle. Nothing, just feeling List paused and continued: It feels like you are a little different. Oh, whats different? Roshanara asked with a smile as her eyes flashed. I feel like you have matured a lot. ?Li Si said with some uncertainty, and he felt the same way. ?Obviously her appearance has not changed at all, but if Rosanara gave Li Si the feeling of a little girl before, then now she is like a fully mature girl, with a different kind of charm. Thats outrageous. How come you have changed so much after not seeing each other for a few days? ??If it weren''t for Rosanara''s familiar dialogue, Li Si would have thought she had a second personality. ??Roshanara looked at Li Si quietly, with a smile in her eyes. ?She leaned gently on the back of the chair, and after a moment of silence she said to Li Si: Im ready to leave. I cant accompany you to the land of elves, Im sorry. "Um?" ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some surprise, frowned slightly and asked: Why so suddenly? Did something happen? "No." Roshanara shook her head and said with a smile: The time has come, this is the direction of fate. The guidance of fate? ?Li Si felt a little confused, but suddenly he came to his senses. He remembered why Rosanara''s current state gave him a strange feeling. ?At this moment, Rosanara, whether in demeanor or words, looked more and more like the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Doom that Li Si met in his previous life. There is always a veil of mystery surrounding them, no one knows what they are thinking or seeking. In addition to being believers in gods, they also call themselves followers of destiny. Just like what Rosanara just said. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Rosanara tilted her head, her hair hanging down on her chest. Li Si, you seem to have guessed something? Im quite curious. I always feel like you know a lot of things, much more than I do. There is no such thing, its just that I read more books. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, and then said seriously to Rosanara: Are you really not going? Daphne looks very happy because you can come. There is no way. ?Roshanara said with a smile, a little disappointed in her eyes. "This is the fate I have to face as the goddess''s favored one, isn''t it the same for you?" As a favored one of the World Tree, dont you also have your own tasks to complete? Although sometimes I cant help myself, this is my destiny. ?Li Si frowned, a little speechless. Why did it start again? ??The Riddler''s way of speaking is really uncomfortable sometimes. ?Just like some NPCs who liked to be Riddlers in previous lives were beaten up by players. Can you make it clearer? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said. Roshanara looked at Li Si with a helpless expression, sighed and said: Do you remember what I told you last time, why I came back to find you? Well, I said you were looking for people with unusual fates. Like me. ?Li Si nodded slightly and recalled. Thats why. ?Roshanara nodded and said: The reason why we need to look for and observe these people with abnormal fate is that we can get closer to the fluctuations of fate. Generally speaking, although everyones destiny is different, people with stronger strength and higher status have stronger destiny and greater influence. Just like the fate of a beggar, it is impossible for a king of the kingdom or a legendary strong man to have great influence. Of course, this is not certain. ?Roshanara whispered: Fate is so unpredictable. You may be a hungry and cold beggar today, but suddenly rise to become a king in a few days. Although the possibility is very low, no one can deny the possibility of this fate. Beside this kind of special person, the abnormal fluctuations in fate become more frequent. By following such people, we can also gain a glimpse into the mystery of destiny. "It is also for this reason that I follow you." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara in front of him and suddenly understood something. So you have gained enough harvest from me now? Thats true. Roshanara nodded slightly, with a sincere smile on her face: I really want to thank you, Li Si. I didnt expect that I would make such great progress just from this experience. Then you might as well wait for a while, maybe you can get more. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and suggested with a smile. Its no longer possible. ?Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a look of regret in her eyes, but she suppressed it in the end. Fate is already urging me to embark on a new journey, and there is no way I can stay any longer. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care about the fate mentioned by Rosanara, he still respected his friend''s decision. ??If fate really cannot be changed, then what is the meaning of his rebirth? ??Li Si has changed a lot of things since his rebirth. He firmly believes that he can change his destiny through hard work. In this case, I wont say more. Hope to see you again in the future! ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said softly. May the goddess of luck protect you and may your future be as bright as the stars. "for you!" ?Roshanara slipped a small thing into Li Si''s hand, with a smile as bright as a flower on her face. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I cant stand working overtime continuously, so I need to take a day off.(.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Tyrion, the home of elves Chapter 495 Tyrion, the Land of Elves ?Li Si took what she handed over from Rosanara''s hand and looked at it curiously. ??This is an exquisite silver amulet, which is like the gentlest moonlight condensed in the night sky, exuding a faint, soft and yet mysterious brilliance. The rounded edges of the amulet are polished extremely smooth. It has a gentleness and elegance that goes beyond ordinary metal texture, making it unforgettable at a glance. In the center of the amulet are carved several smooth curves cleverly intertwined, as if a mountain stream is leisurely flowing around the stone. ?This amulet is quite simple, and it can be seen that Rosanara must have made it herself, with great care. [You have obtained the secret treasure [Rosa Nara Silver Amulet]! ] [Secret TreasureRoshanara''s Silver Talisman Introduction: The amulet carefully crafted by Rosanara, the favored goddess of luck, seems to contain the mysterious power of fate! Effect: slightly improve your good luck, or actively offset the effect of the bad luck spell (one-time use)] "This is a talisman I made myself. It can bring good luck to people." ?Roshanara glanced at Li Si, and then said helplessly: But it may not have much effect on you. After all, you have that brooch on you. ??Li Si shook his head, put the amulet away, and said with a smile: Can the thoughts of friends be the same? Where do you want to go next? Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face: I dont know, anyway, are you looking for the next person with an unusual fate? "You don''t have to persuade me. I already have a premonition that I need to leave. I''m looking forward to our next meeting." ??Li Si didn''t say much after hearing this. After getting along with each other for a long time, Rosanara has become his and Daphne''s friend. ?However, Li Si didnt feel much sad, and its not like there would be no chance to see him again in the future. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanaras safety does not need to be worried by others. After that, Rosanara went to Daphne to say goodbye, and also gave her a talisman that was different from Li Si. ?Daphne was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered. She was very happy to be friends with Rosanara, but she was very tolerant and the temporary separation was nothing. ?After saying goodbye to Daphne, Rosanara left decisively, although she was a little reluctant. ?After Rosanara left, Li Si and Daphne did not continue to stay in Andor City. Under the leadership of Daphne, they continued to approach the land of elves. How long until it arrives? ??Li Si looked at the forest in front of him. The same green forest had not changed much in the past half month. Most people would be a little tired. ?But it doesnt matter to Li Si. He somewhat enjoys the environment full of life force like the Elf Forest. The monk''s basic professional specialty [Proof of Nature] allows him to be extremely adaptable to any environment, but if he can wander in the forest, who would want to go to the desolate desert? Hurry, hurry up! ?Daphne walked in front, not in a hurry at all, and stopped from time to time to pick some flowers blooming in the forest. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Although it was easy to get lost in the dense forest, this was not a problem for Li Si, who was the favored one of the World Tree. ??Li Si memorized the map of the Elf Forest in his mind. After a simple comparison, Li Si discovered that Daphne was leading him toward the southwest of the Elf Forest. ?Although it was circling in the middle, the general direction has not changed. Its right in front. ?Daphne suddenly stopped, pointed ahead and said to Li Si. ??Li Si looked in the direction Daphne pointed and saw a hill suddenly appearing in the forest. There are not a few big trees on this hill, and some earthy brown ground is exposed in the air. It looks ordinary and no different from other places in the Elf Forest. What do you need me to do? ??Li Si looked at the hill in front of him, turned his head and said to Daphne. He didn''t feel anything wrong from this hill. Dont worry about it, lets just climb up. ?Daphne waved her hands carelessly, with a slight smile on her face, like a girl hiding a little secret. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, not paying attention to the moon elf girl''s little joke, and cast flying magic on him and Daphne. The two of them flew towards the top of the hill. Not long after, Li Si and Daphne landed lightly on the top of the mountain. ??Although this hill is not high, it still stands out in the ocean of this forest. Looking at the emerald green and blue horizon in the distance, I feel a little relaxed and happy. Looking around, there is nothing special except for some low shrubs on the top of the hill. Let alone any man-made structures. ?Li Si looked at Daphne without making any move. Bring him here, its up to her what to do next. ?Daphne did not delay on purpose. She took out a round gemstone with hazy light from the storage ring and placed it on the palm of her right hand. ??Li Si recognized it at a glance. This was a crystal of faith. It was generally a carrier used by extraordinary forces such as the Church of Gods to store the power of faith. ?Daphne brings this out, does the method of entering the land of elves have something to do with the power of faith? ??Li Si could vaguely feel the extremely pure power of faith hidden in this faith crystal, which was no less than the power of faith he absorbed in the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Daphne held the crystal of faith in her hand, closed her eyes and gently stretched her right hand forward. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the crystal of faith in Daphne''s hand suddenly burst into turbulent light. But the light did not feel dazzling. Instead, it was as soft as the moonlight at night, surrounding the bodies of Li Si and Daphne. A few seconds later, the light surrounding Li Si and Daphne reached its peak, gradually converging into a silver door in front of them. "This is?" ?Li Si blinked, did he see it correctly? ??This situation is generally similar to one of the manifestations of the space teleportation magic circle. ?However, the door that appeared in front of Li Si was not made of elemental magic power, but pure divine power. Yes, divine power! ??Is this a portal made of divine power? ??Is this Tirion, the elven homeland that is wealthy and worships elven gods? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. He can be sure that the divine power of the elven gods not only connects the elven land with the elven forest, but also serves as an insurance measure. Can prevent intruders from entering the land of elves. No wonder there has been no news about the Elf Land in the previous life. Who can break through such defensive measures? Even if someone can break through, they will be quickly noticed by the elves and gods and killed immediately. ?Li Si sighed slightly, and then became more interested in Tyrion, the land of elves. Through this, you will reach the land of elves! ?Daphne said with a smile, especially when she saw Li Si''s somewhat emotional expression, she proudly raised her round chin. During the time they spent together, she was always suppressed by Li Si. Regardless of her strength or knowledge, she was completely suppressed by Li Si. She is old enough to be Grandma Li Si! ?So seeing Li Si marveling at the magic of the Elf Land, Daphne also felt proud. Lets go, lets go, sister should know that we are already here! After saying that, Daphne pushed open the silver door and walked in. ?Li Si did not hesitate and followed Daphne into the silver light curtain in the door. After the two people entered, the silver door on the top of the hill disappeared into the air, as if nothing happened. When Li Si opened his eyes, he was instantly shocked by the oncoming breath of life. The vast forest sea spreads out in front of you, as far as the eye can see. The big trees stand among them, much thicker than those seen in the Elf Forest, like giants guarding this land. Their trunks tower into the clouds, and their branches and leaves are lush, forming a dense green canopy that blocks the sky, allowing only dappled sunlight to shine through the gaps. ??Li Si looked at the forest and saw many special elven treehouses vaguely visible on the big trees. ?These tree houses are completely different from the common simple huts, but are amazingly exquisite. Cleverly constructed from the branches of the tree, they blend in with the natural environment, as if they were a growing part of the tree itself. ?Each elf tree house is unique, some are decorated with colorful flowers, and some are hung with light and elegant gauze curtains, giving them a unique style. The different tree houses are connected by exquisite wooden bridges. These wooden bridges meander through the forest, as if they are the veins of this forest, forming a different kind of elf village. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, this small world seemed to be a forgotten wonderland, full of mystery and fantasy. Being in it, Li Si could clearly feel the surging natural rhythm and the pulse of life. ?Is this the elven land of Tyrion? Although he hasnt seen the whole picture yet, it is different from what Li Si imagined before. ??This place seems to retain the living habits of the elves. It is different from the Elf King and the Emerald City. It is more like those ordinary elven villages, simple and plain. ?But Li Si didnt think so. He had already felt the powerful power permeating the air in this world. ?Although the power was extremely thin, Li Si still felt a slight pressure. Is this also divine power? The elven gods have really invested heavily in the land of elves! Combined with the door made of divine power that he saw just now, this alien plane felt to Li Si somewhat similar to the kingdom of the gods. Lets go, sister should be waiting for us at the altar. ?Daphne was now in front and said to Li Si. ??Li Si glanced behind him. He was currently on a piece of green grass in a forest glade, and there were no traces of the teleportation array. So there is no way to come back and leave through the teleportation array? Li Si was thinking silently in his mind. He could feel the vastness of this space, but to his surprise, his perception of the space outside this space was quite vague. It was as if a veil had been covered in front of the eyes, and the spatial coordinates left before began to become blurred. ??Li Si is certain that he is no longer in the Gaia world. This place is most likely located in a small space outside the world of Gaia, but it should be very close to the world of Gaia. ??Although his mastery of space magic has reached a new level, Li Si still has little confidence that he can leave here alone. ?It is easy to teleport away, but it is very difficult to return safely to the world of Gaia. With blurry spatial coordinates, Li Si is likely to get lost in the void outside the world of Gaia. For Li Si, who has not yet broken through to the legendary level, it is death. ?But Li Si just wanted to think about it. As the favored one of the World Tree, the elves were too late to protect him, so how could they be disadvantageous to him. At this time, the system also gave new information in a timely manner. Ding~ [Detected you leaving the world of Gaia! ] [It is detected that you have entered the small world [Tyrion, Home of the Elves]! ] [You have opened a new map [Elf CountryTirion]! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]! ] [Milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]: You are a brave man who leaves your hometown and explores new areas! Reward: Endurance attribute points +100 points, abnormal environment resistance +10%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Traveler from Another Plane]! ] [[Traveler from Another Plane] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 1/10] [You have activated the milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes]! ] [[Lord of Alien Plane] Mission requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 0/1] Is it really an alien plane outside the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the prompt message that popped up on the system panel and was not too surprised. ??He also received these milestone tasks in his previous life. In other words, every player who participated in the main mission of version 3.0 has received it. In version 3.0, the [Phillips Crystal] that fell from outside the world into the world of Gaia can open many portals to other dimensions around it. Then It is also the beginning for players to come into contact with alien planes. After entering the alien plane, every player can receive the same milestone, but not many players can create it. The first mission is okay, [Traveler from Another Plane] can always be completed as long as it takes a little time. The second milestone character [Alien Lord] is difficult, and only a few players can complete it. ?Those players who can complete this task also occupy those desolate alien small worlds that the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia do not bother to fight for. ?But now Li Si is different. He has the qualifications to join this game and sit at the table to share this feast. He has been planning for this for a long time, and this is also the reason why he chose to build his duchy in the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked into the elf village in front of him. ??However, the two of them did not go to the tree house above, but walked along the forest path deep into the forest. One or two moon elves poked their heads out of the tree house above and greeted Daphne. ?At the same time, they also looked at Li Si, a strange human being, with curious eyes. ??This is the elf sage the great sage mentioned? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? ??Li Si''s eyes did not stay on the elven village above his head for too long, and soon moved to the direction he was heading. He could feel that as he continued to go deeper into the dense forest in front of him, the aura of divine power in the air became stronger and stronger. ?There are no traces of the elven villages around, and animals can be seen from time to time in the forest, including squirrels, forest deer, wild boars and even leopards. ?However, they did not show any hostility towards Li Si and Daphne, they just looked at the two of them curiously. The two of them were walking on a forest path, with bluestones paved on the ground. Countless years had passed, and the surface of the stone slabs had been completely worn away and became rounded and smooth. ??A quiet atmosphere filled the forest. Although he was a little curious about where he was going, Li Si did not take the initiative to approach Daphne. ?The feeling of walking on the forest path was quite good. The strong breath of life emerging from the forest made Li Si feel a lot more relaxed. ?Not long after, Li Sis dense forest parted in front of Li Si, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Deep in this dense forest, a stunning gray rock palace stands quietly. The walls of the palace are made of huge gray rocks, and rough polishing marks can still be seen vaguely, as if telling its long history and vicissitudes of the past. These rocks are not simply piled up, but carefully carved and spliced, forming a rough and unique beauty. ?On the walls of the palace, the rough patterns vaguely reveal the shadows of various elven patterns today. They are intertwined to form a mysterious and ancient pattern. ?When the sun penetrates the treetops and shines on this gray rock palace, the entire palace emits a faint white glow. This kind of brilliance is not dazzling, but gives people a warm and sacred feeling, with a faint sense of sublimity like a god. The forest surrounding the palace adds a bit of solemnity and solemnity to this mysterious palace. ?Giant trees surround the palace from a distance. The trunks are tall and thick, and the branches and leaves are lush, as if they are the guardians of the palace. ?The giant trees on the edge of the forest sea are slightly tilted, and their branches and leaves are swaying gently, as if they are respectfully saluting towards the palace and paying high respect to this mysterious palace. ??Li Si looked at the sacred palace in front of him. The sacred feeling surrounded every part of the palace, making people involuntarily feel awe. ?This place gave him a much more sacred and solemn feeling than any other divine church Li Si had seen before. Including the Elven Temple in the Emerald City and the Dawn Cathedral in the Bright City. This is it. ?Daphne said softly, and then walked towards the gray palace. ?Li Si paused slightly, then followed behind Daphne. ??The closer he got to the palace, Li Si felt as if he was facing the power of the gods. As if he was looking up at the gods sitting high in the sky, he felt increasingly insignificant. ?? Was this palace built by the elves countless years ago to worship the elven gods? Li Si silently thought to himself that if this were the case, then the time that this palace had experienced might be measured in ten thousand years. It can be seen that this should be the most core and key place in the elven hometown of Tillion. Although Tyrion, the home of the elves, also belongs to the elven kingdom, it is more like a direct subordinate of the elven gods alone. The moon elves living here worship the elven gods, inherit, guide and maintain the beliefs of the elven gods. To the elven gods, the land of elves is no less important than the elven kingdom. Why did you bring him here? ??Li Si was a little curious. Even if he trusted him again, he shouldn''t have brought him to such an extremely important place when he first came to the land of elves, right? Is it because of the great elf sage? ??Li Si thought of a person in his mind. The great sage Adela showed closeness to him when they first met, and also gave him considerable help in the subsequent formation of [Wrath of Nature]. ?This is even beyond the level of goodwill. The other party''s only request is that he come to the land of elves. ?It seems that we will soon know why? ??Li Si once again looked at the sacred palace in front of him, and walked forward behind Daphne. ?Only when he arrived at the palace did Li Si realize that he had made a mistake. ?Perhaps it was because the distance was too far before, or perhaps it was because of the surrounding giant trees. It was not until Li Si stood on the steps of the palace that he realized that the palace was much larger than he had imagined! It was like a giant''s palace. Standing in front of the palace''s more than 20-meter-high closed door, Li Si truly felt his own insignificance. ttle ?In front of Daphne and Li Si, the huge stone door slowly opened inward, and a deep and deep voice sounded like a welcome horn. Li Si, just go in. Sage Adela is waiting for you inside. ?Daphne turned around and said solemnly, returning to her dignified look. ?However, her smart eyes flashed with the girl''s joyful mood, and she whispered: Come to me after its over! There are many interesting places in the land of elves, I will take you to see them! "OK." ?Li Si smiled and nodded to Daphne, then strode towards the palace. ??As Li Si entered the palace, the heavy door slowly closed, but the sunlight falling from above kept the interior of the palace from being dark. ?As soon as you step into the interior of this gray rock palace, you can feel an ancient and profound power filling the air. The walls on the left and right sides of the palace are carved with complex and exquisite patterns, which tell the myths and legends of the elves. These patterns sway gently under the faint light as if they are alive, leading people''s eyes to penetrate into every corner of the palace, making people feel as if they have traveled through time and space and returned to the glorious history of the elves. In the palace, many statues of gods stand quietly in the falling sunlight. Although their faces are unclear, their postures are majestic, kind, or heroic. Each statue is lifelike, as if they will wake up from their deep sleep at any time. . ?These statues of gods are all shining with divine light, which is the divine power of the elven gods and the protection and blessings granted by the gods. Under this radiance, every inch of space in the palace appears to be particularly sacred and solemn. In the center of the palace, in front of the statues of the elven gods, there is an altar carved from white jade. It is tall and solemn, as if it is the heart of the palace. The altar is covered with the ancient writings of the elves. They are twisted and mysterious, carrying the wisdom and secrets of the elves. These words seem to have magic power, attracting people''s attention and making people want to decipher the mysteries involuntarily. A light fragrance filled the palace, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if all the worries disappeared at this moment. Mixed with the sacred feeling brought by the power of faith, people felt awe of the elves and gods from the bottom of their hearts. To the holiness and solemnity of the gods. In this palace, time seems to become slow and solemn, and the mood becomes pure and peaceful. ?Li Si also slowed down a little and walked toward the center of the palace. He could see a figure standing on the altar in the center of the palace. It is Adela, the great elf sage wearing a white robe! At this moment, she was clasping her hands together, standing on the altar, silently praying to the statues of the elves and gods in front of her. After Li Si approached, she put down her hands, turned around and looked at Li Si with a smile, and said softly: Welcome to the land of elves, Sage Li Si! Nice to see you again, Your Excellency the Great Sage! ?Li Si said to Adela in a respectful tone. ? Adela slowly walked down the altar, and Li Si felt that the great sage seemed to have a more divine charm in this temple. "What do you think of this place?" Adela asked Li Si softly, and her sweet voice echoed in the temple. Sacred and awe-inspiring, are these the elves and gods in front of you? ?Li Si nodded slightly and asked looking at the many tall statues in front of him. Its like this. ?Adela walked to Li Si and said softly: This temple was built by the elves after Lord Corellon ascended the throne. It is also the first temple of the elves, the Great Temple of Tyrion! After that, many elves also became gods under the guidance of Lord Corellon, and there were more and more statues of gods here. ?Although Adela''s tone was calm, Li Si could still feel the admiration and pride hidden in it. Can you spot anything different here? ? Adela looked at Li Si and asked with a smile, Different places? ?Li Si was a little confused. Are you referring to the statues in front of you? For some reason, Li Si felt that although the great elf sage believed in these gods, he did not give Li Si a firm feeling like a fanatic. More like a pure faith under the control of reason. ??Li Si looked at the many statues of gods in front of him. Because he was not sure whether they would offend taboos, he did not observe these statues carefully. Instead, he glanced at them briefly and looked away. Looking at the past under Adela''s guidance, I quickly discovered something was wrong. ?Among the many statues of gods behind the altar, most of them have a sacred radiance, which is the embodiment of the divine power of the gods. But similarly, there are several statues that lack this divine brilliance at all. After losing their luster, the statues are like old people with vicissitudes of life, showing mottled traces of time. It seemed as if it had lost all life, completely turning into a dead thing. Why is this happening? ??Li Si focused his attention on those statues, and soon he realized something. Those statues of gods, do they mean that those gods have fallen? ?Li Si asked Adela in a low voice. "Um." ?Adela nodded slightly, sighed and said: Although as long as the faith and believers are still there, it is possible for the gods to be resurrected, these gods have passed away for countless years and may never wake up again. Is this so ?Li Si was also quite emotional. Although becoming a **** has eternal life, it does not mean that the **** will not die. Over countless years in the world of Gaia, countless gods have disappeared. The declining kingdom of gods and damaged artifacts mean that even powerful gods may face death. Even powerful divine beings may fall, let alone those relatively weak gods. There are still countless mountains in front of him waiting for him to climb. Where are he now? Dont be complacent! The fallen elves and gods in front of him sounded the alarm for Li Si! ??Although Li Si has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level after experiencing what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he is still far from being a god! Step by step! ?Li Si shook his head, and then he was a little curious as to why Adela said this to him. ??Shouldn''t this be one of the most important secrets of the elves? Even if he is the one favored by the World Tree, there is absolutely no need to tell him these things? Seemingly noticing Li Sis somewhat doubtful gaze, Adela said slowly: In the long years from the birth of World Tree to the present, we have witnessed many major events in the world of Gaia. The disappearance of the original gods, the rise of the faith gods, the invasion of the abyss demons, the panic of Ragnarok, etc. Although many records have disappeared, we know very well that the arrival of every new era will be accompanied by endless killing and danger. You should already know that the world of Gaia is ushering in a new era. Adela looked at Li Si and said word by word: And this wave of the times may be more violent and dangerous than anything we have ever experienced before. Even the gods cannot see clearly what the future will be like. ?Li Si didnt say anything more, but listened quietly to Adelas words. ?No one knows these things better than him, how many dangers and difficulties there will be in the future! Even with the protection of the gods, it is impossible for the elves to survive this crisis unharmed. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court and the pollution of the World Tree make me feel that this time we may face more severe dangers and disasters than before. We offer our faith to the gods and pray for their protection. At the same time, we ourselves must also work hard to make changes and protect our homeland. So, what do you mean? ?Li Si looked at Adela with a little surprise. Are you worthy of being a great elf sage? Although Adela was aware of the danger coming from Li Si''s previous reminder, as a wise person, she did not place all her trust in the gods. ?This is very different from those believers who only know how to pray to gods. She clearly understands that the gods also have their limitations. In the world of Gaia, no race can survive completely relying on the protection of the gods. Whats more important is to master the power to protect yourself! Of course, it is to master stronger power and have the ability to protect the entire elves! There was a trace of determination in Adela''s expression. For this reason, I will seize any possible opportunity! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: So, Li Si Do you want to ascend the throne of God and become a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World The land of elves, ?Li Si looked at Adela in astonishment. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. Ascending the throne of God and becoming a god? Is this what a believer who serves God should say? For many believers, the status of gods is supreme. Wanting to become gods and stand at the same height as their gods is blasphemy to devout believers. But why did this great elf sage say this? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing with thoughts, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She stood beside Li Si and stared quietly at the statues of the elven gods in front of her, seeming to be waiting for Li Si''s answer. Of course I do! After Li Si was silent for a moment, he whispered to Adela. But you should be able to tell that I am already an arcanist. The Adela in front of her is a legendary mage who stands at the same level as Mr. Stephens, so it is easy to see his identity as an arcanist. ?However, because Adela''s aura hiding skills are far better than Li Si''s, Li Si naturally has no way to distinguish Adela''s aura, and he doesn''t know whether this boss''s profession is an arcanist. But no matter what, Adela should know that if any arcanist wants to continue on this path, as Mr. Stephens said, the ultimate goal is to analyze and master the cornerstone rules of the world, and at the same time change or create new ones. rules. If you become a god, you will undoubtedly have to give up on this path of controlling the rules of the world. ? Teacher Stephens once told Li Si that the power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but on a deeper level, they actually abide by the rules of the Gaia world. Only by following the rules of the Gaia world can they master the corresponding clerical fields. The so-called clerical field actually corresponds to a specific world rule in the world of Gaia, and controls the power in the field corresponding to this world rule. From Li Sis perspective, this is equivalent to the fact that all gods are employees of Gaia World, and they work hard to master different positions in the company called [Gaia World]. Different positions represent different [powers], some are powerful and some are weak. Only by mastering the corresponding [position] and possessing the corresponding [power] can they have a higher say in the [Gaia World] company. It is precisely for this reason that for the gods, mastering the [clerical field] is the most important thing and is the source of their great strength. Arcanists are different, they are equivalent to being part of the world of Gaia. The goal of arcanists is to understand the reasons for the formation of different [positions] in the [Gaia world], understand the mysteries contained in them, and try to transcend [positions] to master the corresponding [powers]. Because different [positions] have different requirements for those who control [positions]. For example, when do you go to work and what do you need to do when you go to work. The **** who controls this [position] can only adapt to the requirements of this [position] in order to better approach and control this [position]. ?Just like the **** who holds the priesthood of [light] and [hope], he needs to drive away darkness and bring light and hope to believers. As a **** with the priesthood of [War] and [Killing], he needs to constantly start wars in the world of Gaia to guide the emergence of war and chaos. Only in this way can they stabilize their [clerical domain]. ? Comparatively, arcanists rely more on their own knowledge and wisdom to master the [power] represented by the [position] and are not restricted by the requirements of this [occupation]. But having said so much, this is just the distant expectation of the arcane masters after all. ??Starting from the magic empires represented by Netheril, arcanists have been constantly exploring this possibility. But countless years have passed, and no arcanist has truly achieved the ultimate goal they envisioned. At best, it can only reach the point where Stephens can no longer go on. Many legendary arcanists are exploring different possibilities, but in the end there is no successful precedent. ?Of course, it is not that there are no arcane masters who have become gods. ??It is true that some arcanists have given up on continuing to explore and have chosen to become gods through the path to godhood. This is documented, but this approach is not without cost. ?Arcanists who became gods through this method have lost the unique ability of legendary arcanists to control, change and create the rules of the world. This ability of the arcanist seems to be incompatible with the priestly domain of the gods. ?This is also the reason why Teacher Stephens did not choose to embark on the path to godhood. For legendary arcanists, the desire to explore and master the rules of the world is something they are absolutely unwilling to give up. When you become a **** through the path to becoming a god, you will be bound by the rules corresponding to the [clerical field], and will be constantly assimilated and changed by the power of the [clerical field]. ?This change is no different from becoming a lich and constantly losing wisdom. ?Of course, Li Si now has another way. That is the [Sphinx Divine Spell] obtained from the legendary arcanist Sphinx! ??Although this special arcana has not yet been perfected, the Sphinx has only completed the process of condensing the power of faith, purifying divine power, and constructing a virtual elemental godhead. Li Si has not yet figured out how to ignite the divine fire and ascend the divine throne. But I have to say that the Sphinx is really amazing and the feasibility of this method is quite high. At least Li Si is ready. After being promoted to Legend, he will start to try the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. ?But Li Si will definitely not tell Adela about the [Sphinx Divine Magic]. This is his biggest secret. Even Teacher Stephens doesnt know how much benefit Li Si got from the ruins in Xueling Town. When he didn''t understand why Adela asked him why he wanted to become a god, Li Si first used this reason to test. Of course I know. ?Adela looked at Li Si with a peaceful smile on her face. I am also an arcanist, so I naturally understand why you would choose this way. But your teacher should have told you that this road has not been traveled so far. ?Li Si remained silent, acquiescing to what Adela said. ? Adela didnt care about Li Sis silence and said to herself: In fact, I once wanted to try to do this on my own, but after so many years, I still have no clue. I have even doubted, is there really an arcanist who can walk this path and master the power of the gods? ?Li Si looked at Adela. Although the great sage was smiling, there was a hint of regret in his eyes. Of course, Im not advising you to give up now. No matter which arcanist is able to break through to the legendary level, who would doubt his own wisdom? Adela pointed at Li Si, and then pointed at herself. Like you, like me. Im just here to tell you another way. Since you know the goal that the arcanists have been hoping for for countless years, you naturally also know the secret of the road to becoming a god, right? "Um." ??Li Si nodded slightly. In fact, the name of the road to becoming a **** is spread among extraordinary professionals, but most people don''t understand the secrets. Then do you know why I said this to you? ?Adela turned to smile at Li Si and slowly walked towards the altar in front of her. "have no idea." ?Li Si was indeed puzzled. Adela''s tone seemed to be very confident that he could take the road to becoming a **** and become a god. But he himself was not sure about this kind of thing, let alone Adela, whom he had only met a few times? For many years, countless people have embarked on this path, but how many people succeeded in the end? ?Adela walked forward slowly, but her tone was quite calm, as if she was telling a story from history. No one dares to say that he will definitely succeed, but over the years, we can vaguely see certain patterns. Just like now "Now?" ?Li Si followed Adela and asked with some confusion. "right." In fact, the vast majority of people who succeeded in becoming gods did so during the wave of chaos that swept the world of Gaia. Only in times of change, old gods continue to fall and die, and new gods ascend to the throne. Otherwise why would the gods be so cautious during this period? Because they dont want to fall in this wave of chaos, become victims, and become stepping stones for new gods to ascend to the throne of God. ??Li Si listened quietly to Adela telling these secret things. Although he had vaguely understood this information before, he really didn''t expect this step. Such a thing has happened many times in the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the great sage in front of him and asked softly. Of course, the gods of your human race emerged from the wave of the previous era, especially the existence of the three powerful gods. ?Adela said with a smile, these things are no secret to the elves with a long tradition. The wave of times that has descended on the world of Gaia this time has caused chaos and unknowns that are far more intense than those that have occurred many times before. This is an oracle sent by the gods. I didnt understand it very well at first. Adela sighed and then said: I didnt know what this really meant until the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince. After all, the Elf Kingdom was not greatly affected by the chaos and wars caused by the previous waves of time. Not to mention the longest-standing Elf Kings Court, Drono City, who would have thought that it would be completely destroyed like this after the wave of the times came. ?Li Si nodded, thats true. ??After all, the elves have been inherited for a long time, and the elves gods are also the first batch of religious gods to rise. It is really difficult for ordinary wars and chaos to affect the elves forest. The greater the chaos, the greater the opportunities and possibilities it contains. No one knows what will happen in the future, but as the great sage of the elves, I have to consider it for the entire elves. For example, find allies as much as possible. And now, you are one of my choices. "I?" ?Li Si looked at Adela who was already standing on the steps of the altar with some confusion, and asked uncertainly. Why choose me? ??Li Si is a little confused. To be honest, although he is confident that he can become a legend and even continue to do so, he is still a gold-level arcanist now. Why is Adela so sure? She even wanted him to be an ally of the entire elves, as she had previously said? You must know that ordinary legendary level experts are nothing to the elves. Let alone him now. What do you think is the reason? ? Adela looked at Li Si with a smile on her face. Under the radiance of the statue, the moon elf seemed to have a sacred meaning. ?Li Sis brain is running rapidly. Whats special about him? Sphinxden Divine Magic? Adela should not know this A disciple of Mr. Stephens? ??If Teacher Stephens does have this qualification, but he is just a disciple, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to find a teacher? My talent? ?Things like talent, who knows whether it will be realized. Could it be? Because I am the one favored by the World Tree? ??Li Si looked at Adela and said, after thinking about it, this identity is the only one that is special to the elves. Shouldnt you? You must know that as a favored person of the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom has given him considerable importance. ??Whether it is the identity of the Elf Sage, he still supports him in forming [Wrath of Nature]. No matter how you look at it, there seems to be no necessary connection, right? ?Furthermore, even now, if the Elf Kingdom really needs it, Li Si will take the initiative to provide help, but his current strength may not be strong. Other elves may not know it, but in the land of elves who serve the gods, we have recorded many secrets related to the gods for countless years. Among them are those related to the World Tree Sage. Adela looked at Li Si and said slowly: Li Si, do you know how many of the World Trees Blessed Ones have appeared in the past? "have no idea." ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He had heard that the powerful Mother Goddess of the Earth might be the favored one of the World Tree, but there was no way to confirm the authenticity of this rumor, and the Church of the Earth had never mentioned the relevant information to the outside world. Adela nodded and continued: According to the records of the Land of Elves, there have been three people favored by the World Tree. The first is [Father of the Oak] Silvinus. "But this great being is one of the few remaining original gods in the world of Gaia. He was a god-level existence long before Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, appeared. He was recognized by Lord Yggdrasil and became a god. The Beloved of the World Tree helped spread life in the then desolate world of Gaia. The second one is my Lord [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of Elves] Lord Corellon. My Lord is the first elf born on the World Tree and has also become the favored one of the World Tree. The third one is [Earth Mother Goddess] Changdea. She is the last of the World Trees favored ones to appear, and she also accomplished great things and ascended to the throne of God soon after. And you are the fourth! Adela looked at Li Si and said very solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Divine baptism! Chapter 498 Divine Baptism! Im the fourth? ?Li Si said softly, he already knew what Adela wanted to say. Yes, this secret may only be known to the Elves in the world of Gaia, and even Andor City and the Emerald City probably dont know it either. ?Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: The first three World Tree favored ones have all become powerful divine beings. Although those three great beings all have different situations, they are enough to reflect the extraordinaryness of those favored by the World Tree. So, do you understand why I want you to become an ally of the elves? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then said: I understand why you have so much confidence in me, but I dont know what the future will hold. Those three great beings cannot prove that I will be able to ascend the throne of God, and I dont want to give up the direction of arcana. It doesnt matter. ?Adela shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face. "Of course I understand what you''re talking about. I''m just telling you this to show my sincerity." The identity of the World Trees Beloved is quite sensitive. If those evil gods knew about it, they would most likely target you for hunting. "You may face more dangers in the future. I want to explain that the elves and I have no hostility towards you. I just want to get your help, Li Si, when the elves face difficulties in the future." Facing Adelas rather frank words, Li Si didnt know how to answer for a moment. You dont have to do this. Although I may not be strong now, you and the elves have helped me a lot. I will do my best if necessary. Hearing Li Sis promise, Adela nodded with a smile and said: I believe you will. I am telling you these things today for another purpose. Then Ill provide you with other help. "help?" ?Li Si asked curiously. Before embarking on the road to godhood, the stronger your foundation, the further you can go, and the greater the possibility of success. But I may not necessarily embark on the path to becoming a god. ?Li Si said with a wry smile. The gods Adela mentioned just now, except [Father of the Oak Tree] Sylvinus, the main elf **** Corellon and [Mother Goddess of the Earth] Chantia, have all completed their path to becoming gods and become gods with the help of the power of faith. . ? Adela means to provide him with help to enhance his foundation, but Li Si cannot guarantee that he will definitely take the path of becoming a god. ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might have acquiesced. After all, if you dont take advantage of it, you wont take it for free. But the great elf sage Adela has been showing goodwill to Li Si and has given him considerable help. If he didn''t say it out loud, Li Si would feel a little guilty in his heart. Of course I know. ?Adela raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a smile: Im just showing the sincerity of the elves. What if you change your mind later? I know this. ?Although it was a bit sudden, Li Si did not continue to refuse. Although Adela''s kindness was mainly due to his status as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t care. He is not a hypocritical person and will not reject other people''s kindness for this reason. Follow me. Adela walked down the steps and walked towards the right side of the temple. ?Li Si followed Adela without saying much. ?This temple that has gone through countless years is empty. The sound of footsteps echoes in the temple, which reflects a certain loneliness and solemnity. Do you know why I asked Daphne to follow you? After turning into a corridor in the temple, Adela said softly. "have no idea." By now, Li Si had somewhat understood the reason for Adela''s previous preparations, but he did not answer directly. You should already understand Daphnes talent, right? ?Adela turned her head slightly to look at Li Si, with a smile on her lips. ?Li Si did not answer, and the wordless silence told everything. ?He sighed slightly in his heart, and he knew that Adela''s decision to let Daphne follow him was not a random decision. ?Daphnes legendary talent [Key of Devotional Faith] is difficult for ordinary people to detect, but there is always a way for arcanists to discover it, not to mention that Daphne has been with him for such a long time. In other words, when Adela asked him to "take good care of" Daphne, it was also a reminder to him. Taphne, who possesses the talent of "Key of Devout Faith", is undoubtedly an excellent choice for the gods'' priests. Once he confirms his faith, he will at least have the status of a saint even in a powerful church like the Church of the Dawn. ?Especially in the land of elves, where the elves and gods obviously believe, but Li Si understood that Daphne has not yet determined her belief. ?This situation made Li Si quite strange at the time. ?Now it seems that this great sage has planned everything secretly. ?Knowing that Li Si had understood what he meant, Adela didn''t say anything more, but continued to talk about some interesting things about Daphne. Not long after, Li Si followed Adela to the apse. ?This is a palace that is not inferior in area to the previous palace that worships the elves and gods. ?In this gray palace, time seems to be given a quiet melody, and every breath of air contains indescribable mystery. The walls of the palace are made of ancient gray stone. They have not shown any vicissitudes of life after passing through the years. Instead, they have become more solemn due to the precipitation of time. The floors and walls of the palace are covered with dense and delicate special runes. They are like the most distant stars in the night sky, shining with a faint, soft and mysterious brilliance. The runes are intertwined with each other, like a complex maze, and like the veins of life. It seems that you can feel a subtle power surging under your feet, as if the entire palace is gently trembling as if it is breathing. The source of all the special runes is a strange pool of seven-color light located in the center of the palace. The water in the pool does not seem to be a liquid, but more like an intertwined seven-color light, exuding extremely powerful fluctuations. ??Above the pool, from time to time in mid-air, a drop of colorful water appears out of thin air, falling leisurely, gently touching the water surface, causing circles of delicate ripples and light. ??Li Si, who was following Adela, was instantly attracted by the special runes and colorful pools in this palace. Li Si can be sure that those special runes are not the magic runes used by mages, but the divine runes used to circulate the power of gods! In his previous life, Li Si had seen similar patterns in many ruined temples, but they were not as numerous as here. ??Furthermore, the location of the divine pattern is the most important place in a temple. He did not expect Adela to bring him here. The terminal ends of the divine patterns on the ground and walls seem to have disappeared into the void, and I dont know where they are connected. ?Thinking that the land of elves is hidden by the power of the elven gods, this temple may even be the core of the entire land of elves! ??If those divine patterns surprised Li Si, then the colorful pool in the center of the temple took Li Si by surprise. ??Li Si knew what the colorful water droplets in the pool were, and he had come into contact with them before. Divine power! ?Back on the Pearl Sea, Li Si obtained divine power on the island of gods, and took advantage of this opportunity to master the extraordinary realm. But the **** named Ans Aier has fallen for an unknown period of time, and there is very little divine power left behind. How can it be compared with the divine power existing in the colorful pool in front of you! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: You should be able to understand what this is, right? Divine power? ??Li Si did not hide anything this time, but spoke softly. "right." Adela said affirmatively: You already discovered when you entered the land of elves that this space is protected by the gods. "These are the legacy of my lord and the foundation of the land of elves." This is what I just told you. ?Li Si was a little speechless. He already understood what Adela meant by helping. ?If you want to embark on the road to ascending to the gods, apart from the legacy of the gods, what else can be a greater help? ?Divinity and priesthood are not something he can touch before he embarks on the road to becoming a god. In this case, all he has left is divine power. Its not that Li Si has never been exposed to divine power, but is it too exaggerated to have enough divine power to fill a pool? ??But there is also a pool in your temple on the small island of Ans Air, but it is just clear water containing some divine power. A small amount of divine power is preserved in the statue of the god, which was discovered by Li Si accidentally. The divine power in this elven temple is not only a hundred times a thousand times more than that time. ?Perhaps only racial gods and gods such as the Elf God System can have such a huge storage of divine power in a special place like the Land of Elves. You go in. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on you. ".OK." Since it has reached this point, Li Si will naturally not refuse. ?Even though Uncle Joyce reminded him, dont get into contact with divine power easily until you reach the legendary level. ??Li Si didn''t know whether the divine power in the pool in front of him was pure divine power without the influence of the gods'' will, but with Adela, the great elf sage, watching over it, there wouldn''t be any problems. ??It would be easy for Adela to kill Li Si, and there would be no need to go through so many things. ?Li Si did not hesitate and slowly walked towards the colorful pool. He walked directly into the pool without taking off his clothes and sat down slowly. At first, the colorful light in the pool kept avoiding Li Si''s body. After Li Si sat down, Adela slowly let go of the control, allowing Li Si to come into contact with the divine power in the pool. In an instant, Li Si was hit by a terrifying pressure that could crush him. To be honest, Li Si could feel the tremendous pressure brought by the majestic divine power when he approached the pool, but it was not until his body came into contact with the divine power that Li Si felt the exaggerated pressure. ?Li Si gritted his teeth, resisting the terrifying impact of the divine power entering his body. With so many divine powers, if Adela hadn''t been controlling it, Li Si might have been crushed to pieces immediately. ?Compared to Ans El''s island of gods, Li Si''s strength was unknown, but the intensity of the divine power he faced this time was also more terrifying. ? Adela seemed to be able to feel the upper limit of Li Si''s endurance, and controlled the divine power entering Li Si''s body just within Li Si''s upper limit. This will undoubtedly better stimulate the potential in Li Si''s body. But similarly, it will also make the pain Li Si feels even more exaggerated. After enduring the first wave of pain, a new system prompt also appeared in front of Li Si. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [Judgment (2/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your strength attribute +108! ] [Judgment (3/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your agility attribute +105! ] [Judgment (16/?)] [Judgment passed, absorbed 1 point of divine power, your charm attribute +49, mystery attribute +51! ] ?In the process of absorbing divine power to strengthen his power, Li Si''s consciousness has fallen into darkness, and all his physical and mental attention has been devoted to absorbing divine power. ?However, the good news is that the divine power absorbed this time is extremely pure divine power, and there is no residue of the will of the gods. ?In this way, although Li Si could not regain divinity through this method, the pressure he endured was much greater. Although it was the first time to absorb divine power to strengthen his body, Li Sifu realized that the longer he persisted, the more benefits he would gain. Adela sat beside the colorful pool, her eyes fixed on Li Si, but her white jade feet stretched into the water, making colorful waves. There was silence in the temple, leaving only Li Si''s slightly trembling body in the colorful pool. "Um?" ?At this moment, Adela noticed a sudden light on Li Si. ??It was a special earring that Li Si placed on his left ear. While it emitted a faint light, Adela noticed that the earring was also slowly absorbing the surrounding divine power. Artifact? Semi-artifact? No, not at all, just a legendary level equipment? ? Adela looked at the earrings with some surprise and murmured to herself. As a great elf sage, there are very few things that can arouse her surprise. ??However, legendary level equipment that can absorb divine power is still extremely rare. You must know that being able to absorb and use divine power is an exclusive feature of artifacts. Even semi-artifacts can only barely achieve this. ??And the speed at which this earring absorbs divine power is quite exaggerated! Interesting, its an extra benefit for you! ?Adela showed a smile on her face, and did not mean to stop her. Instead, she whispered to Li Si who was in a coma. ?Although divine power is precious, it depends on when. ??The Elf Royal Court also possesses the divine power left by the elven gods, but it was not destroyed by the Demon Prince. ? Adela shook her head slightly and looked at Li Si, who was immersed in the colorful pool, slightly lost in thought. I hope my choice is right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 palace party Chapter 486 Palace Party The Elf King City Andor City, After communicating with Haddad, Li Si quickly said goodbye and left. Li Si was quite surprised by His Majesty Haddad''s proposal. He did not expect that the patriarch of the Aloroti family and the leader of the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom would take the initiative to make changes. ??Although I dont know if all the elves in the Elf King City have this idea, or it is just the King who thinks so. ?Li Si shook his head and didnt think much about it. ?However, although His Majesty Haddad wanted Li Si to be the intermediary between the Elf King City and other forces, it was not a trouble for Li Si. ??Although the relationship between the Elf King City and the Emerald City was relatively cold and hostile before, after Haddad was willing to take the initiative to make changes and concessions, it was very simple for the relationship between the two parties to ease. ?As Haddad said, he and Speaker Julian of the Emerald City have already communicated about related matters, and Li Si is more of a mascot. As for the Church of Gods located in the realm of the human kingdom, Haddad is not in a hurry. The previous cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods was quite effective. It was able to help the Elf Kingdom solve the problem of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. Many people have been surprised by the great changes brought about by the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si. Until the remaining plans of the Demon Prince are figured out, the Elf Kingdom has no way to do more. ??Li Si only needs to express goodwill to the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and wait for subsequent changes to occur. The rest is left to [Wrath of Nature] to cooperate with the Church of the Gods to see if more valuable information can be discovered. There was nothing Li Si could do about this. Although Li Si knew that Demogorgon was likely to use the World Tree contaminated by the power of the abyss as a breakthrough in the future to open the huge demon door to the endless abyss, but how exactly did Demogorgon do it? Even Li Si had no clue. In the previous life, although most players participated in the **** battle in the abyss, most of the players who were gold-level professionals had no access to deeper intelligence. ??Although Lis has hinted that the great elf sage Adela, the demon prince Demogorgon may have a more terrifying and far-reaching plan. As for whether the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods can find something wrong, that is not something Li Si can decide. Although he seemed to have found something for himself, Li Si was still in a pretty good mood. After all, he has the special identity of an elf sage, and he is bound to the elf kingdom. The Elf Kingdom can make changes in time and no longer focus on meaningless internal friction, which will also bring about better changes to the future situation. ??Li Si shook his head and walked towards the accommodation arranged for them in Andor City under the leadership of the waiter. ?Daphne and Rosanara had already gone to the residence to rest before Li Si. After waiting for a while, when Li Si walked into the room, he saw Rosanara, whose face was still a little pale, holding a water glass and sipping juice. ??However, she is in much better condition now than when she first came out of the space teleportation array. "how''s it going?" ??Li Si sat down next to Rosanara and said with a smile: I didnt expect that the favored person of the goddess of luck would be fainted by space teleportation? I havent sat down a few times before, why am I not used to it? ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said angrily. I see you are in good spirits now! ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. ?Although he mastered many magic and divine arts that could restore his condition, he did not use them rashly. ??Roshanara, as the favored one of the goddess of luck, accepts the power of other divine arts at will, which is not necessarily a good thing. ??Furthermore, although the Goddess of Luck does not have a related clergy field, Rosanara must still have mastered the magic of self-recovery, so Li Si does not need to worry about it. Wheres Daphne? ??Except for Angela who was lying on the window sill basking in the sun, Li Si didn''t see the figure of the elf girl, so he asked curiously. She said that there is a fruit called Qingquan Guo that is effective in my current condition, so she ran out to buy it. ??Roshanara said casually, put the water glass in her hand on the table, and then lay down on the sofa like Angela. ??Li Si shook his head, not expecting that the favored person of the goddess of luck, who was aloof and mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, would now look like this. It can only be said that everyone has weaknesses! There was a sudden knock on the door Please come in! ?Li Si said. Subsequently, a young female elf attendant gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said: Lord Li Si, I am a waiter at the palace of Andor City. His Majesty Haddad invites you to attend a party held in the palace tonight to celebrate your becoming the new elven sage of the kingdom. I understand, I will keep my appointment on time. ?Li Si nodded. Hadad had told Li Si about this before. After all, as an elf sage, it was his first time to come to the city of Andor, and the elf kingdom must have something to express. ?Especially the [Wrath of Nature] he created. When the Elf Kingdom is known by more and more elves, the Elf Kingdom must be expressed in all directions. On the one hand, it is to make up for the relationship with Li Si and show the Elf Kingdoms trust in Li Si, a human being. On the other hand, Li Si also agreed to become the intermediary for the change of attitude of Andor City. To achieve this, the Elf families represented by Haddad must first show goodwill to Li Si and let everyone in Andor City know about this new Elf Sage. ??Since Li Si agreed to Haddad''s proposal, although he was not interested in the party, he would not refuse this more symbolic invitation. Lord Li Si, do you need us to prepare the attire for you and your companions to attend the banquet? ?The elf waiter continued to ask. No need, we are all prepared. ?Li Si shook his head. He and Daphne both had their own storage rings, and their clothes must have been prepared in advance. "Then I''ll take my leave first. The carriage to the palace will come here in advance to wait for you." ??The elf waiter saluted again, gently closed the door and left. Are you going to the party at the palace? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara who was lying on the sofa and asked. .I want to go! ?Roshanara slowly raised her hand and said firmly. "All right." Looking at the disabled Rosanara, Li Si did not refuse. Like Daphne, this guy came to the Elf Kingdom for the first time and was very curious about everything. A splendid sunset is like the brocade left by the Weaver Girl, gently spreading on the endless sky. The afterglow of the setting sun flows like molten gold, dyeing the clouds into a dreamy color of orange, violet and pale pink. As the gauze of night slowly falls, the stars rise, and the magic lights of the Elf Palace also quietly light up, weaving into a dazzling sea of ??stars, dotting the palace as if it will set off the entire palace as if it is suspended in the night sky. A dream island, both majestic and mysterious. ?Under the illumination of the magic lights, every leaf of the huge ancient tree of life seemed to be given life and shone with a faint fluorescent light. It complemented the lights of the palace and formed an intoxicating scene. ??The long and sweet music of the elves sounded softly, as if to welcome all the arriving guests to the elven palace. Dennis, long time no see! ??An elf boy wearing a dark green dress patted the blond elf standing in front of him and said hello with a smile. Salem, I didnt expect you to come tonight! ?The elf boy named Dennis heard this familiar voice, turned around, looked at his friend standing behind him with his golden eyes, and asked curiously: Didnt you say you were practicing? And its not like youre not interested in the party. You didnt come to Biless 200th coming-of-age party last time. Why did you come suddenly this time? Can it be the same? Salem shook his head and said: "This is a party held in the palace. It is said to be to welcome the new elf sage." Arent you interested? Thats true. ??Dennis also nodded. All the elves in Andor City were curious about the human Sage Lis. So, when they learned that the party held in the palace tonight was to welcome the sage, all the elves who received the invitation would basically come to attend the party. I heard that His Majesty the King has already met the wise man. Salem took a few steps forward and asked Dennis in a low voice: Youve been in the palace for the past few days, havent you met the sage in advance? What did His Majesty the King discuss with this sage? ?Daniel glanced at Salem and said angrily: The patriarch and Sage Li Si met alone, how could I possibly know these things? And, Salem, since when have you been curious about these things? Daniel is very aware of his friend''s habits. Apart from exercising himself to improve his strength, he is not interested in other things. ??The only pity is that Salem''s talent seems to be relatively average, and after so many years of hard work, his strength is not as good as his. ?Salems attitude today makes Daniel feel a little strange. He has never cared about these things that have nothing to do with improving his strength. "It''s not that you don''t know that the new [Wrath of Nature] that appeared recently is the work of this sage. I heard that those people who are about the same age as me in the Emerald City have greatly improved their strength after joining [Wrath of Nature]. quick." I wonder if this wise sage will recruit some people here to join [Wrath of Nature] when he comes to Andor City this time. I really want to seize this opportunity. ?Salem said softly, with a trace of longing in his eyes. ??Hearing his friends explanation, Daniels doubts disappeared. ? He ??knew very well that Salem was such a person who was keen on enhancing his own strength, and it was not surprising that he had this idea. "I don''t know exactly what we are talking about, but I heard from the elders that the patriarch and Sage Li Si have reached a cooperation, so you should have a chance." ?Daniel patted Salem on the shoulder and encouraged him: In Andor City, there are few people who work harder than you, you can definitely do it! ??Daniel was not comforting Salem, but he really felt that way. ??As a member of the Alorotiri elf family, he was destined to be one of the best few among the elves at birth. Salem is different. Although he also comes from a legendary Windrunner family, his talent is not very good. The strength he has today is all due to his own efforts. Daniel has trained with Salem several times, and he was shocked by Salem''s terrifying requirements and limit-breaking training. This also allows Salem, as a Windrunner, to have a body far stronger than that of ordinary elves. I understand, thank you very much. ?Salem nodded to express his gratitude to Daniel, and then walked towards the palace: Then Ill go to the banquet hall first. Will you come find me later? "no problem!" ?Daniel nodded. As an Aloroti, he also needs to welcome some important guests on behalf of his family today. Now he has no time to spend time with his friends. Salem turned his head and looked forward. Where no one noticed, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Looking at the palace in front of him, there was a trace of hidden expectation and madness on his face. Just then there was a commotion in the distance, and Daniel saw his father and the palace attendants heading toward the door. ??I saw an elk carriage representing the royal palace of Andor City stopped at the door. Under the welcome of everyone, a handsome human young man wearing a black evening dress walked down. Is that Sage Li Si? ?Daniel stood not far away and glanced for a few times, but soon his eyes were attracted by the girl following Li Si. Daphne? ?Daniel murmured to himself with some surprise. In the Elven Palace, The splendid palace seems to have turned into a fairyland in a dream under the reflection of countless magic lights. Every wall inlaid with gems of various colors shines with soft and dazzling light, as if echoing the brightest stars in the night sky, it is both solemn and solemn. And dreamy. ?A variety of elven delicacies filled the long banquet table, paired with crystal clear elven fruit wine, exuding a fresh wine aroma as if you could feel the gift of nature. Wearing a black dress, Li Si was the focus of the party. The delicate embroidery of silver vines and golden World Tree patterns made it even more noble and majestic under the light. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall holding a wine glass, smiling and communicating with every elf who came to congratulate him, calmly and confidently. Its really troublesome. ?Li Si, who finally got away, held the wine glass and sighed. This dinner at the Elf Palace was not much different from the noble dinner at the Fes Palace, but it was even more grand because of the greater strength and wealth of the Elf Kingdom. His Majesty King Hadd left after introducing Li Si and announcing the start of the party, leaving the protagonist of the dinner to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is the way of the sun elves? ??Li Si also remembered that in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court, the palaces of the Elisir family he saw were almost all in this style. For the sun elves, this temptation derived from the golden light is irresistible. ?However, Li Si always felt that this was not appropriate. Being immersed in wealth and leaving the embrace of the forest was not a good thing for the elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 Sun Elfs Quest Chapter 487 The Pursuit of the Sun Elves ?But this is just his feeling. ?What you like is also the matter of the Aloroti family itself. Even if Li Si, as an elf sage, rashly gives these suggestions to the elves, it would be too rude. ??Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, but his attention was not on the wine at all. ?In this banquet held in the royal palace, except for His Majesty King Haddad, there were no other legendary powerhouses from Andor City attending the party. ?This is not surprising. After all, this party will only show the goodwill of Andor City and the Aloroti family to Li Si, the new elf sage. There is no need for the legendary strongmen of the Elf King City to attend. ??Li Si knew very well that even as the king of the Elf Kingdom, it was impossible to force the Elf Legend to do these things. ?The same is true in the Emerald City. After Li Si became a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he went to visit the Elf Legends in the Emerald City. ?Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, or perhaps because of the [Wrath of Nature], the attitude of the Elf Legends towards Li Si is quite friendly. ??The elves attending the party today should all be representatives of the elven families in Andor City. Although they were so enthusiastic about Li Si just now, it does not mean that those elven families really welcomed Li Si. When talking to Haddad before, His Majesty the King also talked about this point implicitly. ??The reason why we just reached an image of cooperation with Li Si, but Li Si is not required to do anything specific in a short period of time, is also due to this reason. ??Although Hadad saw this potential crisis and had the experience of the destroyed Elf Royal Court, he still needed some time to slowly change the minds of other elves. ??The Elf Kingdom is too big. As the most important base of the Elf Gods in the world of Gaia, Haddad cannot forcibly change the ideas of all the Elfs through a simple order. ??Although Hadad seems to have the support of the elven legends, the foundation of the elven kingdom is the ordinary elves under the legends. Forced changes will definitely bring greater turmoil, a situation that neither the Elf Kingdom nor the Elf Gods want to see. After all, for the current Elf Kingdom, stability is more important than anything else. That''s why Haddad chose to slowly change everyone''s ideas through hard work, and he didn''t hesitate to spend a longer time for this. After all, time is not that precious to the elves who are immortal species. ??They are all smart people ?Li Si sighed in his heart. Before he came to Anduo City, he had no idea that there would be such a change. All I can say is that you cant underestimate anyone! ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Wearing a red evening dress, Rosanara is like a slowly blooming red rose, which is both noble and delicate. The cut of the skirt is extremely exquisite, which perfectly outlines the girl''s graceful figure. She was seen standing in the corner of the banquet hall, quietly tasting the special delicacies on the table. ??Li Si walked over without paying much attention, placed the wine glass gently on the table and said: Looking at you, it seems that you have almost recovered. Of course, its just the first time Im not used to space teleportation. ?Roshanara said angrily, this guy is really annoying, can''t he get over this matter? Also, last time too, how did you find me? Obviously I have concealed my traces. ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked Li Si. Although it has not been long since she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara has been getting familiar with the special abilities given by the goddess. DestinySelf-concealment ?This magical technique of concealing one''s own existence is also one of them. Its principle is to hide the traces of one''s own destiny. In the eyes of others, she seems to have disappeared without a trace. When Rosanara becomes stronger, even the memory of her in other people''s minds can be temporarily erased. ??But this is just a superficial use of the ability in the field of destiny. Rosanara has not yet mastered the related extraordinary fields, so naturally she cannot do that. ?Roshanara liked this ability very much. When she was attending a party, she was impatient of the elves chatting up her, so she used this ability to eliminate her own sense of existence. But I dont know why it didnt work on Li Si. It was the same situation last time when I followed Li Si. You mean you have this special magical power? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, chuckled and said: "Do you know why I asked you how long you have been a favored one by the gods?" "That''s because the aura of divine power in your body is too strong. It''s obvious that you can''t fully master this power." Even if the ability you use is magical, the aura of divine power on your body is like a beacon. How could I ignore it? ?Looking at Rosanara''s somewhat unhappy expression, Li Si shook his head and said: Of course, feeling the aura of divine power is not something that everyone can do. Except for legendary powerful men, only those related to gods can sense it, such as the Church of Gods and followers of evil gods. Of course, as a favored one of the World Tree, I am no exception. ?Li Si did not tell the complete truth. After all, mastering divine power is impossible for professionals below the level of legend. The Church of the Gods and other supernatural forces related to gods may use various tricks to allow professionals who have not yet reached the legend to feel and become familiar with divine power, but it is impossible for them to have such a keen perception as Li Si. He is a favored person of the World Tree who has received the baptism of divine power and masters many extraordinary fields. It is naturally impossible to be the same as ordinary extraordinary professionals. Is that so? ?Roshanara nodded slightly, solving the doubts in her heart. ?But in the short term, she had no better solution. Before she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, she was just an ordinary noble girl. She has to get familiar with many things from scratch, but the status of being favored by the goddess of luck is in a sense like a death-free gold medal. Even those favored by the evil **** are not willing to mess with her at will. So, she has enough time to grow up. Of course, the improvement of her strength has nothing to do with whether she works hard or not. She just needs to care about people with unusual fates like Li Si. Wheres Daphne? ?Li Si picked up a piece of delicate cake and tasted it. ?Daphne and Rosanara came to the palace in a carriage with Lis, but because Lis was the protagonist of the party, they separated first. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Li Si planned to withdraw directly after staying for a while. I dont know if it was due to the influence of Rosanaras special magic. When Li Si stood here, no elves noticed him, as if he was invisible. Well, there it is! ?Roshanara pointed in another direction and said: Daphne is there, she seems to have met an acquaintance? "oh?" ??Li Si looked in the direction Rosanara pointed and found Daphne standing in another corner of the party hall, with two young elves beside her who seemed to be chatting about something. I have to say that Daphne is quite well behaved in such formal occasions. She is currently wearing a moon-white evening dress. The hem of the skirt is as light as mist, and delicate silver threads can be faintly embroidered with star-like patterns, adding an elegant and noble atmosphere. Her long silver-white hair was simply tied into a low ponytail, and a few strands of broken hair fell gently in front of her forehead, adding a bit of gentleness and femininity to her. There were also several small silver flower hair accessories dotted in her hair. look beautiful ??The beautiful and refined girl has a faint smile between her eyebrows and is listening to the words of the elf beside her. How well you pretend! Li Si, who has been with her for several months, knows that Daphne is restless, but as a moon elf from the land of elves, her performance in serious situations is also impeccable. "Um?" At this moment, Li Si noticed that Daphne turned her head slightly and looked at Li Si and Rosanara, with a little embarrassment and help in her eyes. ??Can she also see through Rosanara''s magic because of her talent? ?Li Si was a little surprised, but looking at Daphne, it seemed that she was really in trouble. Otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. Ill go over and have a look. ?Li Si whispered to Rosanara. Well, I wont go. ?Roshanara said nonchalantly that she would rather be alone than communicating with others. Silently watching other people''s joys, sorrows, joys, and different fates is also one of her pleasures. Li Si shook his head. In his opinion, Rosanara was slowly becoming the favored one of the goddess of luck in his memory. After she witnessed the many fateful trajectories of different lives, she might look down on everything and become a riddle that the gods were nagging. People. ?Li Si did not intend to stop her. If Rosanara did not have this quality, she would not be favored by the goddess of luck. ?This is all her own choice, and Li Si has no reason or position to change it. When Li Si approached Daphne, many elves in the party also noticed Li Si''s appearance and wanted to come over. ?However, after seeing that Li Si''s target seemed to be the moon elf and the sun elf of the Aloroti family, he couldn''t help but stop and looked over curiously. ??The moon elf seems to have come with Sage Li Si, and the sun elf next to him is very familiar to everyone present. ?Denis Allorotti! There are not many sun elves born in this generation of the Alloroti family, and Dennis is one of the more high-profile ones. He can often be seen representing the Alloroti family at various parties in Andor City. ?In this case, the other elves present did not approach, but chose to watch. ?As Lis approached, the sound of Daphne and Dennis conversation reached Liss ears. "Daphne, you were in a hurry last time when you came here. How long will you stay in Andor City this time?" ??Dennis looked at the moon elf girl in front of him, with some eagerness hidden in his eyes. "If it''s convenient, would you like to go to Andor City with me tomorrow?" Last time you came, I told you to take you for a walk. Arent you very interested in Andor City? ?Daphne looked at Dennis in front of her and said gracefully with a smile on her face: Brother Dennis, I should stay in Andor City for only two days, and then I will go to Tyrion with Lord Lis. Tomorrow, there may not be much time. Facing the moon elf girls polite refusal, Denniss face didnt change much. He has invited Daphne several times just now, but the moon elf girl did not agree. ?But he did not give up. The elders of the family have proved that the moon elves from the land of elves are the best companions of the sun elves. ?Moreover, the last time Daphne came to Andor City, the first time he saw Daphne, he was captured by this clean-minded moon elf girl. ??It is not easy to pursue the moon elves in the land of elves. This is the experience of the family''s predecessors. To this end, Dennis specifically consulted his uncle to learn from his successful experience. ?Denniss uncle patted him on the shoulder after understanding his idea, encouraged him to do it, and taught him everything he could. The most important thing is to be patient! ??Dennis took this to heart. ?However, he did not notice the regret and pity in his uncle''s eyes after learning that the object of Dennis''s love was Daphne. Daphne, since the Sage just came to Andor City today, he must rest for a few days. I know you are interested in the food in Andor City, Dennis has been preparing for this for a long time! ?Salem, standing next to Dennis, spoke up. Good brother! ?Dennis cast a grateful look at Salem. You have to be a good brother, it will be of great help at this time. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained. When coming out of the Elf Country, the first stop Daphne followed the team to was the city of Andor. ?At that time, Daphne met Dennis. She was still ignorant at the time, but she just felt that the sun elf brother was very enthusiastic towards her, and she was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. Seemingly noticing this situation, the elder moon elf who brought her out specially pulled Daphne aside and gave special instructions. ??The sun elves of the Aloroti family, the Elisir family, and the Weishan family are all keen on pursuing the moon elves in the Elf Land. ?Especially the sun elves of the Alorodi family, who abducted the moon elf girl who came out of the land of elves for the first time, made Daphne "very shocked". ?Although she was not disgusted with Dennis, Daphne was still somewhat resistant when faced with Dennis''s invitation. Since Andor City can''t escape here, the worst thing is to pester Li Si and ask him to take him there. But on this occasion, facing Denniss warm invitation, Daphne, who had refused several times, was really overwhelmed. "Hello!" ?At this moment, Li Si came over and looked at Dennis with a gentle smile on his face. ?At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to him, just in time to block Daphne behind him. ??Although I dont know the name of this elf, the long golden hair and pupils undoubtedly prove that he is the sun elf of the Aloroti family. ?But for Li Si, apart from those elf legends, Li Si, as an elf sage, no longer cares about ordinary sun elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 A distraught Dennis Chapter 488 Dennis is in a state of confusion Hello, Sage Li Si. ??Dennis had already noticed Li Si suddenly appearing between him and Daphne, and he quickly and respectfully held Li Si''s extended hand. My name is Dennis Allorotti, its an honor to meet you. ? Dennis, as one of the accompaniments of todays palace party, would naturally not fail to recognize the protagonist of this party. Furthermore, he had seen Daphne coming to the party in a carriage with Sage Li Si before, so he should have known them in advance. "Um." ?Li Si nodded. He was not too impressed by this young sun elf. ?This Dennis, who was with the head of the Alloroti family before, seems to be his relative? Even for Aloroti, Li Si didnt care much, let alone the young elf. Lets go? ?Li Si turned to Daphne and said. When he came over just now, he had already understood almost everything when he heard the conversation between the two. It is estimated that this is Dennis who wants to pursue Daphne, but Daphne seems to be completely uninterested in Dennis. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Li Si for help. Since Daphne was unwilling, Li Si had no choice but to stop her. After all, Daphne was asked by the great sage Adela to take care of her, and she came to Andor City with him. If she didn''t want to, Li Si wouldn''t let anyone force Daphne. "Uh-huh." Hearing Li Sis voice, Daphne nodded repeatedly. Originally, she was quite interested in this palace party, but Dennis was so persistent that she was a little annoyed. ?Having refused so many times, you cant just beat them up, right? ?Daphne followed Li Si and prepared to walk out. ??Li Si smiled and nodded at Dennis, and was about to leave. Anyway, the purpose of coming to the party today has been achieved, and it is almost time to leave now. As for Dennis, Li Si didnt need to explain anything to him. ? . ?Seeing Daphne preparing to leave, Dennis was a little anxious. ?This time Daphne came to Andor City with the new Elf Sage. Who knows when we will see her again. Furthermore, the deeds of the predecessors showed that the earlier the moon elf is chased, the easier it is, and Dennis does not want to give up any opportunity. ?But in the end Dennis didnt say anything and just quietly moved out of the way. ?His father didn''t dare to block Li Si''s way here, let alone him. ?Furthermore, Dennis also saw that Daphne was not willing to accept his invitation. There will be opportunities in the future! The pursuit of the Moon Elf cannot be forced, but "abducted"! This is the experience of the seniors in the family! ?But things never turned out as Dennis expected. A familiar voice sounded from the side. Please wait a moment, sage! As soon as he finished speaking, everything around Li Si seemed to be quiet for a moment. Daphne, Dennis has been preparing for tomorrow for a long time, can you accept his invitation? "Um?" ?Li Si turned his head, wanting to see who was so brave? ?? Could this be a cliched and vulgar plot of a hero saving a beauty and pretending to be a slap in the face, but this situation doesn''t look like it? ??Dennis, who seemed to be the protagonist, also looked at the elf standing next to him with a surprised look on his face. ?Salem was looking at Daphne sincerely, as if he was striving for further opportunities for his friend. Ah, this is not ?Dennis did not expect that Salem would take the initiative to speak out at this time. He already felt that forget it today, since there would be many opportunities in the future anyway. But what Salem did, actually lifted him up. ?But this was also the good intention of his friend. He wanted to help him, but Dennis couldn''t say anything to blame Salem. ?However, Dennis quickly reacted and said quickly: Excuse me, Sage, Miss Daphne. Salem usually only knows how to improve his strength and is not very good at talking. Please forgive him for his recklessness. ?Salem wanted to say something else, but Dennis waved his hand to stop him. "fine." ?Li Si smiled and glanced at Salem, a little curious. ?This elf young man named Salem looks about the same age as Dennis, but the slight bulge under his gorgeous clothes proves that this elf young man has a different path of cultivation from ordinary elves, and his body is much stronger in comparison. Although it is nothing to Li Si, it is quite an alternative existence among the elves. ??Li Si withdrew his gaze and walked outside with Daphne. ?Daphni followed Li Si. She had been silent since just now. She believed that she could help her handle these things. ??Roshanara saw that Li Si was about to leave, so she followed him. After Li Si left the banquet hall, boarded the carriage and returned to his residence, the other elves in the party soon left. ?However, the elves looked at Dennis and Salem in a strange way, as if they had recognized these two people again. ?Especially Salem, even if he is from the Raphael family, shouldn''t he be so reckless? ?Unmindful of the strange looks from others, Dennis pulled Salem into another quiet room and looked at Salem helplessly. Why were you so rash at that time? He was a sage. Although he is a human being, even His Majesty the King must respect him! Whats this? ?Salem''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, but he said nonchalantly: You said he was a big shot, how could he care about such a trivial matter? Although he didnt say it openly, you dont know whether the sage Li Si will be there. At this point, Dennis did not continue, but shook his head and said: Forget it, dont do this next time. Pursuing a moon elf is not as simple as you think. If you refuse me once or twice, Daphne will one day agree to my invitation. Im not in a hurry, so dont worry. ??Dennis knew that Salem had good intentions, but after all, he had been immersed in spiritual practice and had never heard of him having any friends of the opposite sex. ?So Salem took the initiative to speak for him today. He didn''t dislike Salem, but was a little touched. From his point of view, Salem, who had never cared about these things, took the initiative to offend the sage because of him. ?Maybe things are not that bad after all, just like what Salem said, he is an elf sage whose status is equal to that of a legend, and he should not care about these small things. Do you think I really dont understand anything? Salem looked at Dennis, sighed and said: My brother, didnt you notice the way the moon elf looked at Li Si? "I''m sure Daphne has a crush on Sage Li Si. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have a chance?" This is impossible. ?Dennis was a little caught off guard when he heard this. ?Although he didnt quite believe it, Dennis recalled Daphnes behavior when Li Si came over. He was not sure for a moment. Daphne comes from the land of elves. Although moon elves dont care about bloodline as much as our family does, moon elves rarely form partners with other elves, let alone with a human. Salem shook his head and said firmly: You also said that he was the first human being to become an elf sage. Even the Land of Elves arranged for Daphne to be with him. Do you think Li Si wont be the first to do something that has never happened before? The most important thing is that Daphne also seems to have a crush on that human being. Its really too late to wait any longer. .I think about it, I think about it. ??Dennis covered his head. The blow he received from being rejected by Daphne many times just now was not as strong as what Salem said. Then what should I do? ?Dennis was a little confused and suddenly didnt know what to do. ?His heart throbbed as he thought of Daphne''s delicate figure nestling next to Li Si. Compete with that human being! Salem said in a positive tone: If you delay it any longer, you will really have no chance. Its better to act quickly, what if we really impress Daphne? .Is this really okay? Dennis couldn''t make up his mind. He was so confused at the moment that he didn''t realize why Salem, who usually didn''t care about other things, suddenly persuaded him like this. Think about it for yourself! ?Salem stood up and walked outside. Just dont regret it in the future! Dont you regret it? ??Dennis looked at Salem''s gradually leaving figure and murmured to himself. I dont know why, but after talking to Salem like this, he suddenly felt that he was much less in awe of Li Si. But even so, he didn''t think about what else to do to win Daphne''s attention. Sitting there alone for a long time, Dennis let out a long sigh, his heart full of melancholy. How to do it well? ?Compared to Dennis''s troubles, Li Si didn''t care at all. To him, the accident at the party was just a small disturbance at most, and Li Si didn''t take it to heart at all. ??If Li Si might have been curious about these romantic plots when he was first reborn, now he has no interest at all. The more magnificent and extraordinary world appeared in front of him, and he had no intention of caring about it. After meeting with the Elf King and reaching cooperation, Li Sis purpose of coming to Andor City this time was almost completed. ?Originally, Li Si was not prepared to stay any longer. He was quite familiar with this royal capital in his previous life, so naturally he had no intention of wandering around. ?But he stayed one more day. After communicating with Speaker Julian of the Emerald City, Li Si reached a new cooperation with Andor City on behalf of the Emerald City the next day. ? Andor City arranged for young elven elites to serve as representatives to join [Wrath of Nature] and participate in the operation to eliminate the elven slave-catching group. And Li Si promised to treat all elves who join [Wrath of Nature] equally and fairly. ??When this news was announced in Andor City, it did not attract much attention. After all, for the elves living in Andor City, the Elf Slave Catching Group is far away from their lives. But it is very important to the Elf Kingdom! ??Although it is just a simple cooperation, it means that Li Si and [Wrath of Nature], as the middle link, have officially begun to bond the various forces within the Elf Kingdom. ?However, what Li Si needs to do ends here. The rest will be left to King Haddad, Speaker Julian, and Agli to promote it. ?After staying in Andor City for two days, Lis took Daphne and Rosanara, who had fully recovered, and left Andor City toward the south of the Elf Forest. Isnt there a space teleportation array leading to Andor City from the Land of Elves? ?Li Si asked Daphne with some confusion. Indeed not. Daphne nodded and said affirmatively. Hearing this, Rosanara breathed a small sigh of relief. Although she had recovered from the last teleportation, she didn''t want to feel that way again. ?Daphne thought about it and decided to take Li Si and Rosanara to the land of elves anyway, so she stopped hiding it. Tirion, the home of the elves, is not in the Elf Forest, but in a special space. Because of the power of the elven gods, space teleportation is prohibited there. So its impossible to reach Tyrion through space teleportation. We can only go to a specific place in the Elf Country and be picked up by the Elf Country. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed possible. So it seems that the land of elves is a demi-plane, or simply a small world? ?No wonder no player in the previous life could find Tyrion in the Elf Forest, which place is not directly in the world of Gaia. Is this the right thing to tell us? The location of the Elf Country should be a very important secret, right? Its okay! ?Daphne waved her hands indifferently and said: I can trust you, and if there is no one to guide you in the Elf Land, you will not be able to enter the Elf Land even if you find the corresponding introduction point in the Elf Forest. How long does it take to get there? ?Roshanara asked curiously. At our speed, it will take about seven days. Daphne made a rough estimate and said hesitantly. Originally, the city of Andor was far away from the place where the elves were received, but Daphne knew Li Si''s ability. In normal sparring, even if Li Si limited his own strength, Daphne suffered a lot from the endless spells. ??So, Daphne knew that the wind element spell used by Li Si was very strong, and its speed-increasing effect was much more powerful than that of the elf mages. Actually, I can use teleportation to take us there. However, the location may not be accurate. It will take a few more attempts. ??Li Si said with a smile, for ordinary mages, space teleportation requires a terrifying amount of mana, but for Li Si, whose mana has soared, it is nothing. I refuse! Roshanara wanted to send it again and again, but she refused immediately and had a firm attitude. If it really happened, wouldn''t it cost her her life? Then we can only rush Before Li Si finished speaking, an alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. ? Deep in the forest in the distance, a golden light struck in his direction at an extremely fast speed. There was an attack? ?Li Si was surprised. Although he had left Andor City, the distance was not far. Who would attack an elf sage like him here? ?What does that person want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 Crush and defeat Chapter 489 Crush and Defeat In the forest of elves, ??Li Si had already realized that someone was hiding in the dark and attacking him, and at the same time, he dodged the incoming golden light. ??Although this attack is extremely fast and looks like a flash of lightning to ordinary people''s eyes, it is still not enough for Li Si. ! A dull sound came, and the golden light hit the waist-thick tree behind Li Si, cutting the tree off. Immediately, the big tree lost its support, and with the crackling sound of twisted branches, the huge and lush crown slowly fell, startling the flocks of birds in the distant forest. You stay away more! After the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Si placed Daphne in his arms behind a big tree not far away and whispered. ?This attack came too suddenly, and from the attack just now, it can be seen that the attacker must have gold-level strength, and he is not a weakling. It is not difficult for Li Si to solve, but it is still a bit dangerous for Daphne. As for Rosanara, Li Si doesn''t need to worry. Although this favored person of the goddess of luck is usually a bit unreliable, her unique magical ability to save lives may not be much worse than Li Si''s. Come out! ?After confirming that Daphne was safe, Li Si returned to where he was just now and looked towards the direction where the golden light came from. There are countless giant trees in the Forest of Elves, and their lush canopies almost block out the sky and the sun. Only a little sunlight shining through the gaps in the canopy illuminates the shade. ??Although Li Si couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance clearly, he had already locked onto the opponent''s aura. ?Although the opponent''s strength is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, which means that unless the opponent has some secret treasures or back-ups of legendary level or above, it is basically impossible to escape from Li Si''s hands. Because of this, Li Si was not in a hurry. Compared with killing the opponent quickly, Li Si wanted to find out the opponent''s purpose of attacking them. This is too bold! ??And this is deep in the Elf Forest, not far from Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom. It can be ruled out that they are people from the Elf Slave Catching Group who are motivated by profit, so the attackers are obviously targeting Li Si and others. ??Li Si was a little confused, and even used magic to detect the atmosphere within several kilometers of the surrounding area at the expense of magic power, but only found the attacker in front of him. A man came to attack him? Regardless of the strength of his companions, the fact that he was the only survivor of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court meant that Li Si''s strength was certainly not simple. An attacker, is he here to deliver food? ??If you are not too confident, you have other purposes! ??Li Si turned his head and looked to the side. At the gap where the big tree was shattered just now, a slender arrow was deeply embedded in the soil, and golden flames were dancing on the arrow. Slender and with delicate lines, this is the style of arrows used by the elves. ??Solar flame? ?Sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. He was very familiar with this scene. ??This is the bloodline talent of the sun elves. They can control this golden flame that contains the power of the sun. It is terrifyingly lethal and extremely difficult to deal with. This attack method is particularly similar to that of the Sun Elf Ranger, which Li Si could often see on the battlefield of the **** battle in the abyss in his previous life. Why did he appear here? Is the attacker a sun elf? ??Li Si was not sure. The breath he found in his perception was indeed somewhat similar to the breath of an elf, but he didn''t know why it always gave him a strange feeling. ?It is an emotion exuding endless malice, and the other party seems to have some deep hatred against him. Even the flames of the sun, which should be pure, faintly exude a similar aura. Forget it, arrest him first and then see what happens! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Si rushed towards the perceived location. ! sieve! ??It seemed that Li Si was approaching him, and two more arrows with golden flames were shot from the shadow of the forest, hitting the vital parts of Li Si''s body. ??Li Si did not dodge this time, but gently controlled his body to turn around in mid-air, letting the two arrows fall into the air. ? ?The double bonus of agility and endurance attributes allowed Li Si to control his body to an exaggerated level. Li Si could easily perform various exaggerated anti-joint movements in yoga in his previous life. ?After dodging these two arrows, the perceived position of the enemy was shortened by more than half, and Li Si could already see the figure under the big tree. I saw him continuing to draw the long bow to full capacity, but this time it was different from before, the light cyan light condensed around the opponent''s body. In the simple condensation, a surging wind suddenly burst out from the long bow, and countless light blue illusory arrows struck in the direction of Li Si. The rain of arrows was accompanied by sharp wind blades. ??The tree trunks, branches and leaves along the way were easily cut by this sharp force, shattered into powder, and headed straight for Li Si with a sharp whistling sound. The rangers high-level combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Li Si can naturally recognize the skills used by the opponent. He also masters this high-level combat skill, but it is not very practical for Li Si. ?However, Li Si was a little surprised by the other party''s choice. ?Although Li Si has not used it in actual combat, he is still very aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this skill. As a rare ranger high-damage skill with a large area, [Arrow Storm] is quite powerful, but it also has weaknesses. That is, the state of charging and casting is too obvious, and enemies of the same level can easily distinguish it and dodge in advance. So when the ranger uses [Arrow Storm], he usually has already controlled the enemy with traps arranged in advance, or has companions to help limit the enemy''s movements. Otherwise, even if [Arrow Storm] is very powerful, it will have no effect if it cannot hit the enemy. So, Li Si looked at the incoming arrows and wind blades, used the rogue skill [Shadow Leap] to dodge to another direction, and completely avoided the opponent''s attack. Suddenly, Li Si dodged and entered the [Stealth] state, slowly approaching the enemy. As Li Si approached, the appearance of the enemy also appeared in his field of vision. ??The ranger hiding in the shadows of the forest was an elf wearing brown leather armor. Although his appearance was unclear, his short blond hair and eyes undoubtedly proved his identity as a sun elf. ??Really a sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. Although there was a possibility of disguise, but with this appearance and the sun flame that only the sun elves could master, no matter how you looked at it, he was a genuine sun elf. The sun elf seemed to have lost Li Si''s position, and was turning his head to observe the surrounding situation, with the longbow in his hand still on alert. ??Li Si quietly approached the sun elf. After getting close enough, he instantly emerged from the shadows and stabbed the opponent in the back of the neck with the sharp dagger in his hand. Assassins combat skill [Shadow Attack]! Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??But the sun elf reacted quickly. The ranger who had obtained a double correction of his agility attribute was not much slower than Li Si. ??More importantly, the special passives [Tremor Sense] and [Breathe Sense] allow the Ranger to have the greatest awareness of the surrounding environment, allowing him to react immediately when Li Si takes action. when! ??The sun elf subconsciously raised the long bow in his hand and hit the dagger Li Si stabbed at it. But the result was not what he expected. The terrifying power from the long bow made the sun elf realize that something was wrong. ?The moment he gave up and threw down the longbow, the fine-looking steel longbow was instantly cut into two pieces by Li Si. So what if the speed is almost the same as Li Si? What if you can react? ??Li Si always has attributes that can overwhelm his opponents. For example, the gold-level rangers strength now simply cannot resist Li Sis attack. With the improvement of rank and strength, the attribute bonus brought by [Almighty One] to Li Si has become more and more obvious. ??The moment the sun elf let go, Li Si did not stop swinging the dagger. At the same time, he turned around and kicked his right foot towards the sun elf with swift force. Assassins combat skill [side kick]! ??The sun elf was unable to react at this moment, and was kicked **** the side by Li Si. The terrifying power exploded instantly. The sun elf seemed to have been hit by a battering ram, slamming into the forest behind like a cannonball, smashing several big trees. Li Si stood firm, and the sharp dagger shimmering with cold light danced lightly between his slender fingers, as if it was alive. With the subtle rotation of his wrist, it drew silver tracks, like the first sharp edges of ice in winter. The blade reveals a heart-stopping sharpness and coldness. In his perception, the sun elf was struggling to get up from the ground. He had suffered heavy injuries and now had difficulty even moving. The advantage of multi-attribute crushing in close combat is extremely obvious. This sun elf was equivalent to receiving a severe blow from a gold-level warrior without defense. ?With the ranger''s somewhat fragile body, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. ?With a movement of his right hand, the dagger dancing on his fingertips was held obediently in his hand, and Li Si walked towards the sun elf. At this time, the sun elf was kneeling on the ground reluctantly, and the constant rise and fall of his chest seemed to relieve the huge pain in his body. "Who are you?" Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si stood in front of the sun elf and asked softly. As the distance got closer, he finally saw the appearance of this sun elf clearly. What surprised him was that the sun elf didn''t look young anymore. Although his face was as handsome as ever, the slight wrinkles on his face showed that the sun elf had entered middle age. ??Li Si was certain that he had never seen this sun elf. ??The sun elf raised his head and looked at Li Si, but did not respond at all to Li Si''s question. ??Li Si also realized something was wrong. Although the sun elf in front of him seemed fine, it gave him a dead feeling. ?Furthermore, he was obviously severely injured and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, but he showed no sign of pain and looked at Li Si numbly and indifferently. Theres something wrong with this guy! ??Roshanara''s figure appeared beside Lis, frowning at the sun elf kneeling on the ground. Whats the problem? ??Li Si saw that the sun elf was still trying to stand up and continue to attack, so he kicked him to the ground and placed his right foot firmly on his back so that he could not move. ??This Sun Elf Ranger''s strength is pretty good, but only good. ??Even without mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si can''t make any splash at all. I dont feel the breath of destiny in him. ?Roshanara looked at the sun elf in front of her attentively and said softly. The breath of destiny? ?Li Si asked back with some curiosity. He knew what Rosanara was talking about. She came to Li Si before, saying that the aura of destiny on Li Si was quite strange, which made her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, very interested. But what does it mean to have no breath of destiny? It means that this sun elf has lost his destiny. ?Roshanara nodded and said: In other words, he should have died long ago. But I dont know why he can still move, and I cant even see anything abnormal. Dead person? ??Li Si looked down at the sun elf at his feet and said doubtfully. ?As a favored person of the World Tree, he can feel the breath of life around his body, which is also a special ability he possesses. ??The sun elf in front of him still has life in his perception, but it feels a little abnormal. This is very interesting! ??So this sun elf should be a dead corpse in a sense, controlled by someone through unknown means, and can even exert its pre-birth strength. Magic [Detect Evil]! A faint white light appeared from Li Si''s hand and enveloped the sun elf''s body. Under this radiance, a black aura suddenly appeared on the sun elf''s body and slowly flowed. ?This black aura gave Li Si a crazy, dark and evil feeling. Hahhhhhh~ ??When the black aura appeared, the sun elf suppressed by Li Si on the ground began to roar crazily, and his body melted quickly like snow under the scorching sun. ?In the eyes of Li Si and Rosanara, the sun elf who was still alive and kicking just now has completely disappeared, and only the leather armor and clothes of the sun elf are left on the ground. Is this the end? ??Li Si held a trace of twisting and beating black aura in his hand, which he had deliberately retained just now. But his focus is not on this breath. ??Inexplicable attacks, inexplicable sun elves, the only thing that can be certain is that there are evil cultists who are planning all this behind the scenes. However, it had no impact on Li Si, and it was even solved quite easily. Are you here to test me? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "I have no idea!" ??Roshanara said with certainty, but there was a hint of excitement on her face. Do you think he can escape? ??Li Si raised the black air current that was suppressed by the magic power in his hand and asked Rosanara. I dont think you can do it. ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said cooperatively. A man cant say no. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, preparing to deeply feel the remaining breath in his hand. ?At this moment, several figures appeared in his perception, coming from Andor City. Obviously, this is the Elf Guard of Andor City. After sensing something was wrong, they arranged for people to come over to investigate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 Followers of the God of Hunting Chapter 490: Followers of the God of Hunting ??Li Si put away the breath and came to Daphne who was standing not far away. ?Daphne did not show any expression of worry or fear. Unlike when she first came to the Emerald City, she had been honestly accepting Li Si''s special training and teachings in the past few months. ?During this period, Daphne received more beatings than before, which also made her less helpless when facing battles than before. ?Daphne was a little excited, and watching Li Si defeat the attacker cleanly made her feel a little yearning. ?But looking at Li Sis somewhat serious expression, Daphne didnt say much, but stayed aside obediently. ?Several figures appeared in Li Si''s eyes, and the elven guards from Andor City arrived quickly. After the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by Demogorgon, the city of Andor became tense instantly. Under the arrangement of King Haddad, there were multiple elven legends guarding the city every day, and there were elven guards in the city of Andor every moment. and patrolling the forest outside the city. ?After noticing the fluctuations in the battle, the elf team closest to here also rushed over quickly. Not long after, several elves dressed as rangers appeared in front of Li Si and others. Lord Li Si? The elf captain looked at Li Si who appeared here with some surprise. As the protective force of Andor City, they naturally know the important figures in Andor City. ?Although the Sage Li Si in front of him only came to Andor City for the first time, he received great attention from His Majesty the King. For this reason, the leader of the Elf Guard told everyone to pay special attention to this Sage Li Si. Be sure not to have any accidents happen in Andor City. ??But why did this sage suddenly appear here? Did the sage take action in the battle just now? Someone attacked in secret? The spirit of the elf captain instantly became tense, and he observed the surrounding environment vigilantly. Looking at the several fallen towering trees in the surrounding forest and the exposed ground that seemed to have been swept by the violent wind and rain, the team leader could imagine how fierce the battle was here in just a few minutes. I was attacked here just now. ??Li Si looked at the captain of the Elf Guard and said in a calm tone: The attacker is a sun elf. "What?" This is impossible! How could it be a sun elf? Did you see it wrong? ??The elves following the captain were a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask. Dont talk yet. ??The captain turned to his team members and then looked at Li Si: Its not that we dont believe it, but its really unexpected that the sun elves will attack you. I read that right. ??Li Si shook his head, then raised his right hand, and the magic power surged into the shape of a blond elf. He looked at the elf captain and asked: Do you know who this is? ??The elf captain looked carefully at the portrait that appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??That was an expressionless middle-aged elf with blond hair and golden eyes. If there was no disguise, he would indeed look like a sun elf. Excuse me, Sir Sage. The elf captain shook his head hesitantly and said: This one does look like a sun elf, but I dont recognize this elf. It doesnt seem to be a sun elf from the Elisir family, but Im not sure. ??The elf captain couldn''t suppress his surprise. He didn''t think that the sage would confirm what he said and specifically fabricate the appearance of a sun elf. ?He was about to leave Andor City, so what was the point of doing this suddenly? ??And the relationship between His Majesty the King and Sage Li Si has been very good these past two days. Thinking about such a sensitive matter makes the elf captain''s scalp numb. I would like to ask, Sir Sage, where is the sun elf now? The elf captain hesitated for a moment and then asked Li Si. Dead. ?Li Si nodded and said. Dead? ??The elf captain was a little surprised. Although the sun elf may not be from the Aloroti family, it would be too direct for you to kill him directly. Okay, lets do this first. ?Li Si shook his head, not prepared to say anything more. "I''m going back to Andor City now. You guys can clean up this place." Perhaps we can also find some new clues. "yes." The elf captain thought for a while, turned to his team members and said: "Aivar, Salin, you two stay and check. The others will accompany me back to the city with the Sage." ?No matter what, it is certain that the Sage will be attacked. ??No matter whether the attacker is a sun elf or not, protecting the safety of the sage is the most important thing now. ?Li Si did not refuse, although for him this kind of protection was better than nothing. ??When returning to Andor City, Rosanara asked Li Si in a low voice: What do you want to do? "Isn''t it just an attacker? Just leave it to the Elf Kingdom to deal with." Arent we still going to the land of elves? Facing Rosanaras doubts, Li Si smiled and said: Dont you think its strange why we were attacked just after we left Andor City? Is it because someone is watching us? ?Roshanara reacted quickly. Yes, and I think that sun elf is very strange. Its probably just a way to deceive others. The most important thing is that the aura of that sun elf reminds me of a very interesting existence. ??Li Si whispered, and the sound of their conversation was not heard by the elf captain who was following not far behind. What exists? Roshanara''s curiosity was aroused and she asked quickly. God of the Hunt ?Li Si said softly. Mala, the God of Hunting? ?Roshanara said with some surprise, she naturally knew this god. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, she has the protection of the goddess, and even if she mentions the names of other gods, she will not be noticed. You mean, the people who attacked just now were followers of Marat? "It should be." Li Si nodded and said firmly. He is also familiar with this god, because the God of Hunting is also one of the more well-known gods among the players. But he is not a **** from the order camp, but an evil **** from the chaotic evil camp. He is a **** with weak divine power, and his clerical fields are hunting, barbarism, etc. In a sense, he is somewhat similar to the Lord of Beasts. ?His main priesthood is [Hunting], so most of his followers are rangers and hunters, and there are also some druids. The reason why this God of Hunting is relatively famous among players is because the standard for this God to grant divine power is very low, and it is one of the simplest ways for players to obtain Gods power. ??There is no fixed process for the sacrificial ceremony of the God of Hunting. His followers often hunt and kill to offer their faith to the god. ?As long as you can successfully complete the hunt, you can please the **** and receive the gift of power. The amount of power He gives depends on the "importance" of the prey being hunted. In other words, the more powerful the prey and the more important the status of the prey, the more likely it is to please the god. So. Am I being regarded as prey now? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, but he was not worried at all. The reason why he was so sure that the person who secretly planned all this was a believer of the God of Hunting was that he felt a familiar feeling in the black air flow from the sun elves. That is the power given by the God of Hunting, and it is also a special ability that is more popular among players. God of HuntingDisguise! ? Players can use this ability to disguise their aura from enemy detection, and even change their appearance. ?Perhaps its because if you want to successfully hunt a target, the ability to disguise yourself is indispensable. ??This ability granted by Mara has a very high priority, and it also gives players of professions such as warriors and monks the ability to hide their aura. It was also because of the influence of this ability that although Li Si thought the sun elf was a bit strange before, he did not feel the presence of the evil god''s aura. As for why the other party was able to control a dead sun elf and exert its pre-birth strength, Li Si was not sure. He didnt feel the breath of the dead either. Maybe this was another ability bestowed by the evil god? So what do you want to do? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si and asked, and the walls of Andor City appeared in their sight again. Find that person? ?Li Si said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing. Do you have any idea? ??Roshanara didn''t quite believe that it was impossible to find the person behind the scenes with just a breath that was about to dissipate. "almost." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Rosanara: Give me a little more luck, maybe we can meet the mastermind while walking! Impossible! ?Roshanara looked at Li Si speechlessly and said angrily. ??Didnt I tell you that the aura of destiny on your body is very strange, and her destiny magic doesnt work at all. Okay, lets talk about it later. ?Li Si nodded and finished the sentence first. After Li Si returned to Andor City, the news of the attack he encountered was quickly informed to His Majesty King Haddad. To this end, Haddad also came to visit Li Si and assured that Andor City would definitely investigate the attack and give Li Si an explanation. ??Li Si thanked His Majesty Haddad for his gratitude and attention, and expressed his desire to participate in the follow-up investigation. ?Hadad hesitated but did not refuse. According to Li Si, the person who attacked him this time was a sun elf. ??And based on the portrait provided by Li Si, the Aloroti family quickly locked onto the identity of the sun elf. Asmir Aloroti who disappeared two hundred years ago! He is a member of the Aloroti family, a rather low-key Sun Elf. His whereabouts are unknown after leaving the city of Andor two hundred years ago. The Alloroti family also searched for him, but to no avail. ??Now he suddenly appeared and attacked Sage Li Si who had just visited Andor City. This is all too weird. ?Hadad has just reached a cooperation with Li Si, and he does not want to cause Li Si''s resentment at this time. Not to mention the Alloroti family involved, not allowing Li Si to intervene would make people feel guilty. ?However, this matter is also very clear. Both Li Si and Haddad understand that this is definitely not what the other party did. ?Li Si also informed Haddad about the information about the God of Hunting. ??The King of the Elf Kingdom has a headache. He just wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Righteous God, but unexpectedly the followers of the Evil God came to his door. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is a **** of the human camp, his followers do not have a fixed location, but wander around various continents. ??It also appears around the Elf Forest, but I didn''t expect it to appear around the city of Andor. ?This made Hadad, who was already a little sensitive about the Elven Court, even more angry. The entire city of Andor took action to thoroughly investigate all possible traces of the evil god''s followers. At the same time, where Li Si, Rosanara and others were resting, Arent you looking for those evil **** believers? Why do you stay in the room and dont come out? ??Roshanara looked at Li Si who was sitting on the sofa and leisurely flipping through the magic book, and asked with some curiosity. Theres no rush. ?Li Si closed the book in his hand, looked at Rosanara and said with a smile: "I believe that His Majesty Haddad is more anxious than us!" Furthermore, there are so many legends in Andor City, and they are protected by the power of gods, so it is definitely much easier for me to find them. "If they can''t find it, it means that the evil **** believer is hidden very deep and cannot be found by ordinary methods." Then shall we stay here forever? ?Roshanara was a little bored. It was already the third day since she returned to Andor City, but there didn''t seem to be much progress in Andor City. So much so that the elf captain, who temporarily became the messenger between Andor City and Lis, looked a little sad. Indeed, its been two days, and it would be really troublesome to find it if I havent found it yet. ??Li Si stood up leisurely, took out a map from the storage ring, and fixed it on the wall behind him. This is the map of Andor City? ?Daphne, who was standing aside with Angela on her head, whispered. She recognized several familiar locations on this map at a glance. ??This is the map of Andor City that Li Si got from the elf captain yesterday. The fine lines on it mark all the important places except Andor City. In the center of Anduo City is the huge ancient tree of life and the Aloroti Palace. From the palace, eight symmetrically distributed main roads are scattered around. Residential areas, commercial areas and other places are scattered here in an orderly manner. on top of the block map. From this map, you can see the aesthetics of the elves. The layout of Andor City is as detailed and perfect as planned works of art. ??Roshanara watched Li Si take out another dagger and move it dexterously back and forth in his hand, and asked in confusion: "what are you up to?" Just watch it and itll be fine. ??Li Si smiled and said to Rosanara, while taking out a silver-white four-leaf clover brooch in his right hand. ?Roshanara''s eyes were instantly attracted to this silver brooch. She heard Li Si say: I think I will be a lucky person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 The secret behind the good luck brooch Chapter 491 The Secret in the Good Luck Brooch "What''s this?" ?Roshanara stared at the silver brooch that Li Si took out and asked in disbelief. What did she see? ??In her eyes, this silver brooch is an extremely thick and solid river of destiny, like an insurmountable majestic mountain range lying in front of her. For a time, Rosanara''s entire mind was taken away by this silver brooch. A special secret treasure seems to give me very good luck. ??Li Si carefully observed Rosanara''s strange expression and said in a nonchalant tone. He took out the [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], and he had his own plans. On the one hand, since there is no way to find the mastermind in Anduo City, it is more reliable to use this metaphysical method. On the other hand, Li Si was really curious about the origin of this good-luck brooch, and wondered whether Rosanara, the favored one of the goddess of luck, knew the secret of this brooch. In any case, the effect of this good luck brooch is really powerful. ??In the past two months, Li Si has also seen Rosanara use lucky magic on other people, but the effect was not as powerful as the good luck brooch. ?Looking at Rosanara''s appearance, it seems that this [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] surprised her quite a bit. Can I see it? ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara raised her head and asked Li Si: "no problem." ?Li Si handed the silver brooch in his hand to Rosanara. Rosanara took the brooch and looked through it briefly. She touched the unique four-leaf clover pattern on the brooch with both hands and slowly closed her eyes to appreciate it carefully. ?As a loved one of the goddess of luck, she was very sure that the powerful aura of destiny in this brooch did not come from the goddess of luck or misfortune. ?? Are there other gods who control the realm of destiny? ??Roshanara didn''t know much about it. She had become the favored one of the goddess of luck not long ago. Apart from the extraordinary knowledge given to her by the goddess, she didn''t know much about other secrets of the gods. This is an extremely powerful treasure of destiny. ?Roshanara opened her eyes and looked at Li Si solemnly. Where did you get this treasure? Oh, I bought it with money from a black shop. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Heihei shop? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si in surprise, unable to believe the details. A treasure of this level, let alone a black shop, is not an exaggeration to obtain from the ruins of the gods, right? Forget it, maybe its because of your special destiny that you got this treasure. ??Roshanara shook her head speechlessly. Although she was a little reluctant, she decisively returned the silver brooch to Li Si. She has begun to understand the mystery of destiny and knows that every powerful treasure is entwined with a strong aura of destiny. Getting those treasures will carry the corresponding breath of destiny. This is inevitable. For ordinary extraordinary professionals, the price of carrying the aura of destiny is that they may encounter twists and turns related to treasures, but for Rosanara, it is like poison. ?If you want to master the ability in the field of destiny, if you do not have the ability to completely control everything, it is best to reduce your entanglement with the aura of destiny as much as possible. ?This is why believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune wander around the continent and appear in various events as bystanders instead of becoming the protagonists of the story. Is there anything special about this brooch? ?Li Si took the brooch and asked curiously. ?Roshanara hesitated for a moment and then told the truth: "This brooch is very special. I am certain that it is a legacy of a certain god. It has a very high status." If it werent for the aura of divine power in it, I would have thought this was an artifact from the field of destiny. Artifact? ?Li Si stroked the silver four-leaf clover brooch in his hand, feeling a little surprised. There is no need for Rosanara to lie to him, it seems that this brooch is indeed not simple. ??Li Si knew that this brooch came from Alan Bell, the former **** of fate, but now it seems that there are other secrets hidden! ?However, it seems that Rosanara has no way to know more. "I see." ?Li Si nodded, and then asked Rosanara: After I use this brooch, I can enter an extremely lucky state, but I will be very unlucky in the next three days. Can you help me solve this trouble? ??If Li Si wanted to use this brooch before, he had to be prepared to endure bad luck. But isnt there a favored person of the goddess of luck in front of you now? ??It would be great if the subsequent abnormal status could be eliminated in advance. Im not sure about that. ?Roshanara said hesitantly. For her who has mastered the magic of destiny, changing a person''s luck is not too troublesome. But these are things that have a certain limit, and it is not something Rosanara can achieve at will. Lady Luck can change the fate of an ordinary person''s life at a moment''s notice, but she may not be able to shake the fate of Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, despite all her efforts. So although the magic of destiny is magical, it also has its limitations! Just like Li Sis current situation, Rosanara has no way to bestow good luck on Li Si. ?However, Rosanara does not have no chance to change the bad luck that appears on Li Si. This is much easier than directly adding good luck to Li Si. I understand, Ill trouble you if I can. ?Li Si nodded, it would be best if it could be changed. After all, after determining the location of the believer of the God of Hunting, he still had to find that person himself. ??If he subsequently entered an unlucky state, he was not sure that the believer of the God of Hunting would not move his location during the three days of waiting for the unlucky state to pass. ?At first, he thought of leaving the matter of Xiaofan''s follower of the God of Hunting to Andor City. Now it seemed that if Rosanara could change his luck, catching him personally would be the safest option. Soon, Li Si no longer hesitated and directly used [Akaria''s Good Luck Brooch]. [You used the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]! ] [You enter the lucky state, duration: 10 seconds] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the lucky duration is doubled!) Um? ??Originally, the lucky status brought by the good luck brooch was 5 seconds, but due to the improvement of one''s own luck value, it was strengthened to 10 seconds. This is an unexpected surprise! ??Li Si thought to himself that he felt very good when he entered the lucky state, as if he could succeed no matter what he did. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si did not waste any time. While silently thinking about the location of the followers of the God of Hunting that he secretly planned, he casually threw the dagger in his hand towards the map of Andor City on the wall. ??Happy! ??A dull sound sounded, and the dagger thrown by Li Si struck the map hard, and the sharp blade sank deeply into the wall behind. ?Although there are still a few seconds left in the lucky state, Li Si does not intend to take this opportunity to do anything else. He knows very well that fate has always been balanced. ??If you get more benefits from the lucky person state, you will encounter more bad luck in the subsequent unlucky person state. ??After weighing the pros and cons, Li Si still quietly waited for the lucky man''s time to pass. [Your lucky status has ended! ] [You gain the unlucky status, duration: 36 hours] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the duration of the unlucky one is halved!) The duration has been halved, which is great news! ??Li Si nodded and did not look at the map of Andor City on the wall, but looked at Rosanara standing next to him. Rosanara naturally understood what Li Si meant. She saw all the unique changes in Li Si''s fate during the process, which really surprised her. ??The power of the realm of destiny contained in the silver brooch was so powerful that it even gave Rosanara a pure sense of sublimity, leaving her unable to think of any resistance at all. ?At the same time, Li Si''s switching between good luck and bad luck also made Rosanara feel a little numb. ?But the only good news is that the influence of this bad luck on Li Si is not too strong. At least Rosanara is still sure to have a certain impact. ?Roshanara looked serious and slowly penetrated the index finger of her right hand. She stood on tiptoes and gently tapped Li Si''s eyebrows with her slender white fingers. ??In Li Si''s eyes, illusory hazy auras appeared on Rosanara''s body, running along his fingers like running water and into the center of his eyebrows, but Li Si himself didn''t feel it at all. ?After a moment, Rosanara put down her raised arm, her face was a little pale but her eyes were shining brightly and she said to Li Si: Thats enough, I have temporarily postponed your bad luck for one day. This is the limit of what I can do. However, the intensity of the bad luck may become a little stronger by then, and it should not have much impact on you. Thank you, please have a good rest. ??Li Si looked at the swaying Rosanara, and it seemed that this operation was indeed a considerable burden for her. ??Li Si''s sensations and control of his body were meticulous. Although he didn''t feel anything strange, he did feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. I hope the so-called bad luck of becoming stronger is not so exaggerated, right? ??Li Si thought about it in his mind and walked to the wall where the map of Andor City was hung. ??The location where the dagger pierced the map is quite obvious! At the center of Andor City, The palace of the Elf King! In the Elven Palace, As a member of the Aloroti family, Dennis is also a member of the royal family of the Elf Kingdom in a sense, and he also has his own residence in the Elf Palace. At this time, Dennis was leaning on the sofa, holding a glass of fragrant wine in his hand but not tasting it. Compared to the party two days ago, it looked a lot more decadent. What are you still worried about? ?Salem looked at Denniss sad and handsome appearance and said angrily: The moon elf will leave the city of Andor together with the human sage. Whats the use of being like this now? Ive long advised you to be more proactive, but you didnt listen! Thats not how you took the initiative, right? Listening to his friends complaints, Dennis said in a depressed mood. Didnt I tell you everything? ?Salem looked a little annoyed, but also seemed to be really thinking about Dennis. That moon elf really has a crush on that human being, you really have no chance if you delay it any longer! And I dont think that human has any good intentions towards Daphne! "This is only possible, and that person is the Elf Sage." You should pay attention to your attitude. You must know that the sage was attacked by a believer of the evil **** two days ago. Now the head of the family is very angry and is searching for the believer of the evil god! Speak ill of that gentleman and be careful not to be overheard by others. So what happened. ?Salem said something carelessly, drank the wine in his hand and said no more. Speaking of which, have you secured your spot in [Wrath of Nature] this time? ?Dennis didnt want to continue the topic of his emotional journey, so he asked Salem. No problem, passed. ?Salem nodded, looking a little pleased. So, you have really changed your attitude. Dennis shook his head and persuaded his friend: You will be that sages subordinate by then, so its okay to be careful. I understand, thank you. Salem paused for a moment and said softly. After Dennis looked away, Salem''s eyes showed a bit of expectation. O elven sage! ??And he is also a strong man who escaped from the devil prince! ??If we successfully hunt him down and give him as a sacrifice to our lord first, how rich will the reward be? After all, Li Sis reputation has spread throughout the continent of Fanor. Successfully hunting him also means that Salems name will also be known to countless people. Whether it is to break through the legend or go further in the future, there will be countless benefits. For this reason, Salem is even ready to give up his status in the elven kingdom and completely become a follower of the evil god. As for whether he could successfully hunt Li Si, Salem was not too worried. ?Li Si is very strong, very strong! This is what he learned in the previous two days of testing, but hunting targets is not the only way to kill them through frontal combat. There are more methods that can be used secretly, and they are difficult to guard against. ?Salem has the patience to slowly realize his hunt. Entering [Wrath of Nature] and approaching Li Si is the first step! As for the attack he controlled a few days ago, he was confident that he would have all his hands and feet together, and he would definitely not be discovered by the kingdom. He has used the power of the gods to act secretly many times before. This is also the reason why his strength can be improved rapidly despite his average talent. ! ?Just when Dennis wanted to say something else, there was a sudden knock on his door. Who? ?Dennis was a little curious, why would someone come to his residence at this time? Before he could open the door, someone pushed the door open. A group of people walked in, headed by Li Si, whom Dennis and Salem had just been chatting about. ??Li Si walked in, followed by the most elite guards of the palace. ?King Hadd was also shocked when he learned that Li Si had found the hidden believer of the evil **** and was still in the palace. ??Although he couldn''t believe it, he still arranged for people to follow Li Si to arrest the so-called believer of the evil god. In the absence of conclusive evidence to prove that what Li Si, the elf sage said, is wrong, no one will take the initiative to question Li Si. ??However, when Li Si led them towards the direction where the members of the Alloroti family lived in the palace, everyone''s hearts were in suspense. No way? Is it true that any Alorodi gave up his faith and became a follower of the evil god? ?Li Siyou entered the door and glanced at Dennis and Salem in the room. ??When he saw the muscular Salem, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand jumped slightly under the influence of magic, and instantly locked his breath. Found you! ??Li Si had a gentle smile on his face. Followers of Mara, the **** of hunting! Do you regret it? Choose me as your hunting target? (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 Now you are the prey Chapter 492 Now, you are the prey! Elf King City, inside the royal palace, ??Dennis stood up with a look of surprise on his face when he saw many people walking into his room. As a member of the Aloroti family, he is also relatively familiar with the personnel within the palace. Those who appeared here were clearly palace guards based on the clothes they were wearing. ?The leader, Dennis, is more familiar. Levi Linde is the commander-in-chief of the palace and is trusted by His Majesty Haddad. Even Dennis must respect the Commander-in-Chief. The man standing at the front surprised Dennis the most. Lees Kane! Master Elf Sage! ?Just now Dennis was talking to Salem about this sage, but he didn''t expect this man to suddenly appear in front of him. For no reason, Dennis suddenly felt a little guilty, but he quickly reacted. Now that the other party broke into his room, even if he was accompanied by the guard commander, it would be too rude. Just when Dennis was thinking about how to question, he suddenly heard what the sage said. ?Dennis suddenly trembled. What? ?Faithers of the God of Hunting? Who is it? ?Dennis quickly realized something was wrong. ?That Commander Linde did not even look at him, but with a serious look on his face, he ordered the guards who followed him and quickly surrounded Salem. ?Seeing this, how could Dennis not understand the meaning of what Li Si just said. ?Salem is a believer in the God of Hunting? ??It was he who secretly planned the attack on Sage Li Si two days ago? It cant be Salem! Dennis instinctively wanted to defend his friend. In his opinion, Salem is just a person who devotes most of his energy to improving his strength. He is not very talented but hardworking enough. ?Although it seems a bit reckless sometimes, it is impossible to degenerate into a believer of an evil god? ?But before he could say anything, his reason stopped him from moving. ? No matter what, the appearance of Sage Li Si and Commander Linde must have been approved by His Majesty Haddad. It is even possible that His Majesty is paying attention to what is happening here at this moment. ??If there was no concrete evidence, this sage would not come here, would he? ?Dennis was silent, looking at Salem with a somewhat complicated expression. At this time, Salem stood up and said with an angry expression: Lord Li Si, do you mean to say that I am a follower of the evil god? How can you question my faith? ?Salem waved his arms, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction. Like an enraged bull, he wanted to walk towards Li Si, but he was stopped halfway by the palace guards. Salem looked quite dissatisfied. He grabbed the hands of other elves to stop him and said to Li Si: I understand, you must have been holding a grudge against me because I stopped you at the palace party last time. If you want to slander me as a believer of the evil god, you are dreaming! This is the royal palace of Andor City, and His Majesty the King will make the decision for me! Looking at the furious Salem, Commander Linde who was following Li Si hesitated. He was not persuaded by Salem, and suspected that Li Si was deliberately retaliating. What is the status of the elves is almost equivalent to the patriarch of the family of Salem, the legend. Can you hold a grudge against someone because of a momentary rudeness? ?Linde did not think that Sage Li Si was such a person, but what Salem said made sense. After all, it seems that Salem does not have any abnormal behavior of the followers of the evil god, and the aura on his body is the same as that of a normal elf. ??Although His Majesty the King trusted this elf sage, Linde did not think that Li Si would lie about this serious matter. But matters involving followers of the evil **** are quite sensitive for the current Elf Kingdom. ??Moreover, this place is deep in the palace. It would be too much to arrest Salem directly without evidence. ??It would be better to take Salem to the Elf Temple, and let the Elf Priests who control the power of the gods confirm whether Salem is a follower of the evil god. This seems more appropriate. ?Linde also believed that under the protection of the palace guards, Salem would not be able to cause any trouble. Just when Lind was about to whisper some advice to Li Si, he saw Li Si raising his right hand, pointing at Salem, and said with a smile: It seems that you still want to struggle, but unfortunately all your efforts are in vain. ??Li Si gently held the black air current in his hand, and it exploded instantly under the urging of his magic power. Invisible fluctuations spread and spread towards Salem in an instant. The first moment this invisible wave came into contact with Salem''s body, an evil aura erupted from Salem''s body uncontrollably, shrouding Salem''s body like a deep black mist. Depressing and full of destructive and greedy power. ?The evil aura is mixed with endless desire and greed, chaos and madness, like a group of out-of-control beasts roaring and biting, greedily trying to devour all living creatures that come close. After discovering the evil aura that suddenly emerged from Salem''s body, the elf guards immediately surrounded Salem and protected Li Si and Linde behind them. ?As the instigator, Salem looked at Li Si with a gloomy face, unable to hide his resentment and anger. The first time he felt the invisible fluctuation, Salem realized that something was wrong, but the evil power that was originally well concealed in his body boiled instantly like cold water dripping into hot oil, and exploded out of his control. stand up. By this time, Salem did not continue to quibble, which had no meaning. ?The reason why he was able to hide it from other people in Andor City before was because of the special ability given to him by the God of Hunting. ?But even so, he could not hide from the inspection of the Elf Temple. The reason for the defense was that he wanted to seek an opportunity to escape from here while leaving the palace and heading to the Elven Temple. In the palace, with the attention of His Majesty the King with legendary strength, Salem would definitely not have a chance to escape even if he had the trump card. Even if one leaves the palace, the likelihood of a successful escape is extremely low, but there is always a chance. ?There is no room for redemption now. Although we dont know what Li Si did, the fact that he is a follower of the evil **** is already certain. Now, you are the prey! ??Li Si looked at Salem, who looked a little crazy, and said with a gentle expression. But his expression looked so hateful to Salem, as if he was mocking his overestimation. ?It was precisely because of Li Si''s words that the last string of reason in Salem''s mind was instantly disconnected. Unable to suppress the madness and chaos brought about by the power of the evil god, Salem yelled at Li Si with a distorted expression: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You deserve to die! Why dont you just be nice and be killed by me! So what if you are an elf sage? I will tear your ugly face apart! Before he finished speaking, a more powerful evil god''s power erupted from his body, and Salem rushed in the direction of Li Si. Now Salem has completely exploded with all his power. According to Li Si''s induction, apart from those golden experts who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Salem has already stood in the strongest group. but Thats all! As his strength continues to improve to this point, even among the strong men who master the extraordinary field, Li Si is one of the top ones! ?Salem''s eyes shone with a strange light. Instead of the familiar clarity and agility of the elves, they were filled with crazy killing intent and endless darkness. The strong muscles under the clothes were tense under the instigation of the evil aura, as if they contained infinite power. He rushed towards Li Si unstoppably, at an astonishing speed, rushing towards Li Si like a black lightning, and even the elf guards on the side did not react. ??The surrounding air was distorted by Salem''s evil aura, forming black vortices and whipping up strong winds. For a moment, Salem''s momentum seemed unstoppable. Boom! ??An emerald green magic barrier suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. The seemingly fragile and thin barrier did not waver at all under Salem''s attack, blocking Salem from the outside. "What?" ?Salem couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Li Si to put down his attack so easily. ??Obviously you weren''t so exaggerated when you tested Li Si before? ??But he forgot that when Li Si faced the sun elf he controlled, he showed more abilities as an assassin, and Li Si''s control over magic exceeded his imagination. ??Just when Salem was dazed for a moment, Li Si used his magic power to lightly stomp the ground under his feet. ?Several thick vines were like huge green waves surging under the ground, breaking out of the ground in an instant, catching people by surprise. ?Those vines are huge and thick, with a dark green surface glowing with a faint luster and covered with sharp thorns. They twisted flexibly in the air, as if they were alive, and quickly and accurately locked onto Salem''s figure. ?Salem was obviously caught off guard by this sudden attack. He used his body strength to struggle wildly, but the vines seemed to have spiritual power, wrapping around him tighter and tighter, tightly binding him in place. The sharp spikes on the vines penetrated deeply into Salem''s body, constantly sucking the blood and magic power from his body. The evil power erupted from Salem''s body was unable to shake the vines wrapped around him at all. Let it continue to twist and bind, oppressing Salem''s body. ?Salem''s angry face finally showed an expression of horror and despair, as if he had a premonition of the fate he was about to face. ?After a while, Salem''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped completely. His face turned pale as if he was about to faint in the next moment. Is this the end? ??The surrounding elven guards stared at the battle that had just happened in an instant, with some disbelief. Not to mention that although Salem is rumored to have poor talent, he is also a real gold-level powerhouse, not to mention that he no longer conceals the power of the evil **** hidden in his body. The terrifying aura that just erupted even made many people feel palpitated. Unexpectedly, Salem was as helpless as a young child under Sage Li Si''s careless handling. ??Is this the Sage Li Si who faced the Demon Prince and escaped unharmed? ??Li Si''s influence instantly became noble in the minds of many elves present. ?Linde was also a little surprised. He was also a strong man who had mastered the extraordinary field, otherwise the king would not have entrusted him with important tasks. Even he was not sure that he could capture Salem so easily. ?Looking at Salem who had obviously lost the ability to resist, Linde said to Li Si with emotion: Master Li Si, today has really opened my eyes. I didnt expect you to capture Salem so easily. Perhaps a new legendary crown prince will be born in the Elf Kingdom soon. ?Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: No, I am still some distance away from that limit, and I still need to continue to accumulate. ??Li Si is not too modest. His strength can completely crush Salem, but he is not able to defeat him with complete strength in two moves. ??More importantly, during the battle with Salem, Lisi triggered a special feat. Special expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% Because Salem is a believer of Mara, the **** of hunting. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is not an abyss demon, but a **** who has ascended the throne in the world of Gaia, Li Si knew that this ambitious evil **** secretly also He occupied an abyssal plane in the endless abyss and received the blessing of the power of the abyss. In a sense, Li Si''s battle with Salem is equivalent to facing the devil of the abyss. The 100% damage bonus made the already large strength gap between Li Si and Salem even more exaggerated. Salem did not expect that the gap between him and Li Si was so big, and he was caught off guard and directly controlled by Li Si''s vines. There was no room to fight back. ?At this moment, a light breeze blew into the room, and a young and handsome blond elf appeared in the room, looking at Li Si and Linde with a smile. Your Majesty Rupert! ?Linde was shocked when he saw this person, and he immediately lowered his head and saluted, as did the surrounding elf guards. There is no doubt that the person who appears here is an elf legend! Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Watcher of the Hissing Wind]! ??Li Si also bowed slightly. He knew this legendary strong man from Andor City. Different from the legendary alchemist Philip in the Emerald City, this elf legend has been active in the **** battles in the abyss. ??Rupert looked at Li Si with kindness in his eyes and said with a smile: Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si! Your Majesty asked me to bring his greetings and thank you for your help. Leave this Salem to me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Special political honors and [Legendary Chapter 493 Special Political Honor and [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] Elf Palace, ??Rupert took away Salem, who was no longer able to resist, to find out how many conspiracies this believer of the God of Hunting had hatched in the city of Andor. ??Whether it was the attack on Lis or the Sun Elf he controlled, it showed that these things were not temporarily prepared by Salem. ??The disaster of the Elf Royal Court''s destruction has not passed for too long, and the city of Andor is in a very sensitive state. At this time, an evil **** believer appeared inside, and he was not found after many searches throughout the Elf Kingdom. Li Si could imagine how exaggerated the anger of His Majesty the King was. As for Salems fate, Li Si didnt care. ?After realizing that the other party was a believer in the God of Hunting, Li Si guessed the purpose of Salem''s secret attack on him. Want to complete the hunt for him, the elf sage, as a sacrifice to the God of Hunting! Its a pity that Salem became his prey in the end! For Li Si, catching Salem, a follower of the evil god, can be regarded as eliminating a potential hidden danger. After all, no one wants to have an enemys minions watching them secretly. ??But unfortunately, no additional tasks were triggered this time, which is a pity! ?During his time in the Emerald City, Li Si used the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself in other appearances and scanned the missions in the Emerald City in his memory, and also gained some experience points and props. The map of the Forest of Elves was opened to players on the Fanor continent in version 4.0. It is considered a relatively late-stage large map, and some tasks and rewards are of relatively high levels. ??Although it is just the icing on the cake for Li Si, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the limit of legend, he has obtained a lot of practical special props. ?Like the Emerald City, the Elf King City Andor City also has many high-level tasks, but Li Si no longer has time to complete them. At this time, Ding~ [Your favorability in the Elf King City Andor City is +10000! ] (The current favorability level is [Reverence]) [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Andor City)! ] [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Elven Kingdom)! ] Um? ?Li Si looked at the new prompt that appeared on the system panel and was a little surprised. He is no stranger to the attribute of special political honor. He has obtained it before, in the order of [Dilon Kingdom], [Fez Kingdom], [Emerald City] and other places. Special political honors have been obtained by players in previous lives, but they were all under extremely special circumstances. The so-called special political honor means that after Li Si''s favorability with the corresponding force reaches a high enough level, his suggestions may be adopted by that force. The higher the special political honor, the greater the feasibility of accepting Li Si''s suggestion. In the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si received the special political honor because he disguised himself as Moriarty to contact the new King of Dillon, and Uncle Joyce agreed to provide asylum to the Kingdom of Dillon. In the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a duke. Li Si also had no idea about obtaining special political honors. ??For example, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. In terms of influence, Li Si should have gotten it when he became a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] in the Kingdom of Fes. Therefore, Li Si speculates that this special political honor may be related to Li Si''s actual status in the force. ?However, for players, this special political honor is more like a medal to show their strength, a symbol of a master of game strategy, and for Li Si, it is more like an actual benefit. ?For example, in the Emerald City, after receiving special political honors, every time Li Si applied to the Elf Council for extraordinary supplies for [Wrath of Nature], he was quickly approved, much faster than before. ?Has Rupert already brought Salem to Haddad? Thats why you got this special political honor? Because Andor City is also the current royal capital of the Elf Kingdom, after receiving the special political honor of Andor City, it also received the special political honor of the Elf Kingdom. ??When he received the honor of Elf Sage, Li Si received some special political honors from the Elf Kingdom. Combined with the two awards, Li Si can be considered to have a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom. Feeling the respectful eyes of the elves beside him is also a manifestation of Li Si''s deepening influence on the Elf Kingdom. ????In this incident in Salem, regardless of his means or strength, Li Si was respected by the elves in Andor City who usually put their eyes high above their heads. It is quite meaningful to Li Si. ?However, Li Si does not plan to stay here anymore. As for the matter in Salem, Li Si believed that the Elf King would definitely give him an explanation. ??After all, Salem''s identity is somewhat special. It involves the legendary crown prince of the Elf Kingdom, which I believe is enough to give Haddad a headache. ?Li Si did not want to get involved in such troublesome matters. What''s more, even if he wanted to intervene, he wouldn''t have the chance. Is there another troublesome state waiting for him? Three days later, Li Sis residence, Okay, just stay away from me. ?Li Si, who was hanging in the corner, weakly said to Daphne. ?At this moment, he was in an extremely embarrassed state, and the originally delicate clothes on his body were now covered with food residues, traces of fire, dirty water stains, etc. ?At the same time, the lower part of the coat was torn into pieces of cloth, exposing Li Si''s bruised chest. As for the room, it was even more in a mess, as if it had experienced a sudden storm. The tables, chairs and benches no longer stay in their places, but are turned over on their sides. The legs of the tables and chairs are intertwined in a messy way. The shelves with decorations on the side are leaning against the wall, teetering on the edge. The carefully selected and shining items on them are The decorations were now the victims of this chaos. The vase was broken, and the fragments were scattered on the surrounding ground, reflecting a weak and desolate light; those characteristic elven handicrafts were broken and scattered on the ground, and some other exquisite ornaments were either broken or deformed, quietly telling the story of their experiences misfortune. What is even more shocking is that even the magically reinforced solid walls of the elven buildings were not spared. A shockingly large hole suddenly appeared in the wall, as if some unknown force had roughly torn a crack in the space. The masonry at the edge of the hole is broken, and dust fills the air, forming a sharp and dazzling contrast with the exquisite carvings and delicate textures around it. The whole room was like a chaotic battlefield that had just experienced a fierce battle. "OK." ?Daphne cautiously moved to the other corner of the room, looking at the miserable Li Si with some fear. Two days ago, after Li Si came back from the palace of Anduo City, he told her to pay attention to her in the past two days. ?Daphne didn''t care at first, and was even a little curious about what Li Si was doing by locking herself in the room. Is this the bad luck Rosanara mentioned? Is it such an exaggeration? ?Daphne has never seen Li Si with such a serious attitude. Even when facing an attack, he had a very relaxed expression. After the sound of jingling bells came from Li Si''s room, Daphne opened the door curiously and took a peek to see what happened to Li Si. As a result, Li Si was seen crashing into the room like a cannonball, destroying the originally gorgeously decorated room into this state. In the early stage, it was just because Li Si accidentally stepped on the peel and slipped. ?Because Daphne opened the door, Li Si couldn''t even control his body and rushed out of the room. ?The big hole in the wall was made by Li Si in the corridor when he was caught off guard. At this moment, Li Si was lying feebly in the corner of the room, with no thought of struggling in his heart. real! Next time I wont let Rosanara change his luck! Its so confusing! Originally, after using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], Li Si was already prepared for the unlucky state. ??As it turned out, Rosanara could help Li Si delay the arrival of the unlucky state, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to it. ??Those unlucky things he experienced in the unlucky state before were nothing to him now. You must know that now he is standing at the pinnacle of the gold-level extraordinary profession. Falling while walking or being washed by hot soup are nothing. With full physical attributes such as endurance and strength, he will not be injured due to these things. Its nice to think about it, but the reality is cruel! ??Recalling what Rosanara said about delaying time, the intensity of the misfortune will increase to a certain extent. ?Li Si didnt care about it at the time, but now it seems that this is not a certain degree of improvement? ?This is obviously a super double, okay? What''s more, what gives Li Si a headache is that even if his physical fitness is at full strength, falling down when he is in the super unlucky state is like what Li Si said in his previous life. He was seriously injured, but it also caused Li Si to suffer a lot. ?Two days ago, Li Si asked Rosanara if the power of this bad luck could be weakened. It is simply too outrageous to take one step and fall down and become a pinball. With a malicious smile on her face, Rosanara said, of course, but the intensity of her bad luck will be a little stronger the next time she enters the unlucky state. ??Li Si instantly stopped thinking about letting Rosanara take action, and his suspense finally died. ?Suffering this kind of loss once is enough. If it gets any stronger, I really cant stand it! ??Li Si also tried to use magic to increase good luck, such as [Limited Wishes], but they had no effect. ?This made Li Si more curious about [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]. Just like Rosanara said, this brooch may really have some secrets in it. ?Isnt the level of this destiny power a bit too strong? ?Li Si has already made up his mind. In the future, it is better to use this secret treasure sparingly unless it is absolutely necessary. He is not like players who can clear negative status through death, so it is better not to commit suicide easily. Daphne waited at the door for a while, and then heard Li Sis tired voice: Im fine. Daphne, why did you come to see me? ?Daphne carefully poked her head out and said to Li Si: Didnt the attendant from the palace come before? His Majesty the King invited you to go to the palace, but I declined on your behalf, saying that you have important matters now. Just now, the palace attendant came again and gave me a storage ring, saying that it contained the compensation given to you by His Majesty the King. "I see." ??Li Si staggered up from the corner and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the duration of the unlucky state on the system panel had returned to zero. Its finally over! ?Li Si felt like he was going through a disaster, and he was really tortured this time. The ragged Li Si took a tentative step forward to make sure that his unlucky state had completely disappeared and he would no longer slip when walking. ??He was almost psychologically affected by the fall in the past few days! ??He walked to the door and took the storage ring set with emerald green gems from Daphne''s hand. Looking at Daphne''s probing eyes on his chest, Li Si closed the door directly. Fortunately, Daphne has blocked all those who wanted to see him in the past two days. Otherwise, seeing Li Si like this, she would have thought that he was cursed by some evil god. ?Using mental power to plant a mark on the storage ring, Li Si''s consciousness entered the storage ring and looked through it. His Majesty King Haddad is so generous! ??Li Si looked at the somewhat exaggerated wealth in the storage ring. The gold coins, extraordinary materials, special props and other materials could probably fill the room in front of him if he took them out. ??And the quality among them is quite good, and the knowledgeable Li Si quickly distinguished them all. ??Li Si touched his chin and estimated that the wealth Haddad gave him was almost equal to the extraordinary supplies that the Emerald City provided to [Wrath of Nature] for a year. That is the share provided to the nearly five hundred elite elves! ??Li Si estimated that in addition to compensation for being attacked by the followers of the evil god, this should also be a thank you from His Majesty the King. ?Salem''s identity is not ordinary. Being able to appear in the palace shows that he is trusted by the Elf Kingdom. In other words, he was not suspected of being a follower of the evil **** at all. Of course, this may be because he hid it well, but judging from the situation at the time, Andor City would not be able to find anything unusual about Salem if it continued to search. ??However, there was a variable like Li Si, who was found entirely through metaphysical methods. It is estimated that Salem did not know how he was exposed in the end. ??Thinking of the pale face of the sun elf named Dennis at that time, I realized that he was inadvertently used by Salem many times. ?Helping Andor City pull out this vicious nail, these thanks are not exaggerated in the slightest. A moment later, a brown bead the size of an egg suddenly appeared in Li Si''s hand. It was covered with rough wooden textures and had a faint light green light. How generous! ?Li Si rubbed the ball in his hand and said with some emotion. Legendary material [Legendary Ancient Tree Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Rosanaras growth Chapter 494 The Growth of Rosanara ??Li Si could feel the majestic life force hidden in the heart of this Tree of Life, and his thoughts moved slightly. The ancient tree of life is a very outstanding extraordinary material, which contains extremely rich life power. Different from ordinary extraordinary materials, the heart of the ancient tree of life is more similar to high-grade elemental gems. ??However, the magic elements contained in the high-level elemental gems are the magic elements contained in the heart of the ancient tree of life. It is the power of life. ?Especially the seemingly ordinary wooden bead in Li Si''s hand, the life power contained in it made Li Si, the World Tree Sage, extremely amazed. The legendary meaning contained in it shows that this is the legacy of a legendary ancient tree of life. Even in the Elf Kingdom, the heart of the legendary life ancient tree is a very precious treasure. ??Each ancient elven tree is the most precious treasure of the elves, not to mention the rarest ancient tree of life. It is impossible for the elves to cut down the ancient tree of life just to get the heart of the ancient tree of life. That would be picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon. Therefore, the Ancient Tree of Life Tree Hearts in the hands of the elves are actually quite rare. They are all treasures that can only be obtained when accidents occur in the Ancient Tree of Life. Let alone the legendary level ancient tree of life, the heart of the tree. Even in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, there are not many ancient trees of life at this level. For Li Si, the heart of this ancient tree of life is more precious than other extraordinary materials in the storage ring. ? Touching the heart of this ancient tree of life, Li Si slowly felt the surging power contained in it. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has been protected by the World Tree, and the vitality in his body is much stronger than that of professionals of the same level. ??But in front of this ancient tree of life tree heart, it is not enough. Generally speaking, the heart of the ancient tree of life is usually made into armor or jewelry, which can provide the user with strong self-recovery ability. At the same time, through special magic patterns, the life force contained in the heart of the tree is slowly mobilized to nourish the body, subtly improving the use of the tree. the persons physical strength. ??However, Li Si does not need to go through such tedious steps. As a favored person of the World Tree, he can completely extract the life force hidden in the heart of the tree to strengthen his body, and the efficiency is much higher than transferring it through magic equipment. It seems that the heart of this ancient tree of life will be used as a bead! ??Li Si silently made up his mind, then looked at Daphne who was standing in front of him and looking at him curiously, and said with some humor: What are you looking at? Didnt you see that I want to change clothes? Hearing Li Si''s teasing, Daphne''s pretty face blushed slightly, glanced at Li Si, and hurried out of the room. She has never seen Li Si in such a miserable state. It seems that what Rosanara said is true, and she doesnt know if the method she said to improve luck is effective. After Daphne walked out of the room, Li Si changed out of his torn clothes and smiled bitterly as he looked at the messy room. For him now, the enhanced bad luck is really too much to bear. ??However, it is not without good news. ?After using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] this time, Li Si was a little surprised to find that the effect of the Good Luck Brooch had also changed. Because your own luck value has been increased to 10 points through various methods, not only the duration of the lucky one is increased, but the time of the unlucky one is also halved. ?This makes the good luck brooch much more practical. ?Of course, the most important thing is to prove that the improvement of Li Sis luck value is still effective. Generally speaking, the luck value of the plot protagonists in the "Shenqi" game generally does not reach the full value. Even so, those plot protagonists and lucky children often encounter various adventures with great luck, and their strength increases unreasonably. ??Li Si estimates that if he wants to touch and break through to the legendary level, it will take several years if there is no opportunity like becoming a favored one of the World Tree. Comparatively speaking, Li Si is already very fast. He who has become a legend at such a young age can definitely achieve his own epic in the world of Gaia. But in the coming era of the Gaia world, countless talented people will also appear. ?Just like Taiya, Li Si knew that it would not take long for her to become a legend, in the middle and late stages of version 2.0. Shortly after she became a legend, Risa would also become a legend. ??Li Si didn''t know Taya''s current situation, but when Li Si left the duchy, Risa''s talent had been fully demonstrated. ??The blessing of elemental magic from the four elemental planes allowed Risa''s strength to increase rapidly, which was even faster than eating golden squid. ??Li Si estimated that although his level is still higher than Risa, he may not necessarily become a legend earlier than Risa. Geniuses similar to Risa exist on every continent, and the plots in each region are closely related to these influential figures. ?However, Li Si is also confident that he can defeat Risa and Taiya who are at the same level as him. Li Si, who has developed in all aspects, has almost no weaknesses. For Risa and Taiya, such an opponent is the most terrifying. ?Even so, Li Si''s sense of urgency to improve his own strength has not weakened at all. Since facing the demon prince Demogorgon, Li Si has truly seen the strength of those beings who stand at the top of the world. ?Although that was just the tip of the iceberg of their strength, it also made Li Si try his best to fight for a chance. ?The higher you stand, the more you see, and the stronger your desire is! After calming down, Li Si put the things he brought with him into the storage ring, opened the door and walked out. ??There is definitely no way to live in this room, so we have to change rooms first. As soon as Li Si went out, he saw Rosanara standing at the door, looking at Li Si quietly, as if she had been waiting there for a while. Rosa, are you waiting for me? Whats the matter? ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some curiosity, stopped there and asked. ??Li Si''s bad luck in the past two days was indeed exaggerated. Although Rosanara had something to do with it, Li Si had no idea of ??blaming her. After all, he took the initiative to ask Rosanara to do this, but the intensity of the increase in misfortune was somewhat beyond his imagination. You have something to talk about in my room? ?Rosanna nodded, looked at Li Si with calm eyes and said. "Um." For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt that Rosanara looked a little strange today. ?Although she is still the same person, there seems to be an inexplicable aura about her, giving people an unpredictable feeling. ??Li Si followed Rosanara into her room. Her room was very simple. Except for a few red clothes that she liked, there were no other items belonging to Rosanara. It feels like this little girls life is quite simple. ??Li Si sat down on the sofa, casually took out some snacks from the storage ring and ate them without noticing anything. ??During this period of being in the unlucky state, Li Si didn''t eat anything for fear of accidentally choking to death. Would you like some? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "No." ??Roshanara laughed softly, looked at Li Si calmly and said: How does it feel, such a strong power of doom? ? .Impressed. Hearing this, Li Si''s face fell and he said angrily. ?Roshanara didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s complaints, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. "I just felt the power of bad luck dissipate, and sure enough you have returned to normal." Had I known this would happen, I shouldnt have asked you for help at that time. ?Li Si nodded and said in a joking tone. Thats not something I can change. ??Roshanara shook her head slightly and said to Li Si: A slight change in fate may have extremely exaggerated effects. "Um." ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Rosanara carefully. "What''s wrong?" ?Roshanara tilted her head and looked at Li Si, and asked with a chuckle. Nothing, just feeling List paused and continued: It feels like you are a little different. Oh, whats different? Roshanara asked with a smile as her eyes flashed. I feel like you have matured a lot. ?Li Si said with some uncertainty, and he felt the same way. ?Obviously her appearance has not changed at all, but if Rosanara gave Li Si the feeling of a little girl before, then now she is like a fully mature girl, with a different kind of charm. Thats outrageous. How come you have changed so much after not seeing each other for a few days? ??If it weren''t for Rosanara''s familiar dialogue, Li Si would have thought she had a second personality. ??Roshanara looked at Li Si quietly, with a smile in her eyes. ?She leaned gently on the back of the chair, and after a moment of silence she said to Li Si: Im ready to leave. I cant accompany you to the land of elves, Im sorry. "Um?" ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some surprise, frowned slightly and asked: Why so suddenly? Did something happen? "No." Roshanara shook her head and said with a smile: The time has come, this is the direction of fate. The guidance of fate? ?Li Si felt a little confused, but suddenly he came to his senses. He remembered why Rosanara''s current state gave him a strange feeling. ?At this moment, Rosanara, whether in demeanor or words, looked more and more like the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Doom that Li Si met in his previous life. There is always a veil of mystery surrounding them, no one knows what they are thinking or seeking. In addition to being believers in gods, they also call themselves followers of destiny. Just like what Rosanara just said. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Rosanara tilted her head, her hair hanging down on her chest. Li Si, you seem to have guessed something? Im quite curious. I always feel like you know a lot of things, much more than I do. There is no such thing, its just that I read more books. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, and then said seriously to Rosanara: Are you really not going? Daphne looks very happy because you can come. There is no way. ?Roshanara said with a smile, a little disappointed in her eyes. "This is the fate I have to face as the goddess''s favored one, isn''t it the same for you?" As a favored one of the World Tree, dont you also have your own tasks to complete? Although sometimes I cant help myself, this is my destiny. ?Li Si frowned, a little speechless. Why did it start again? ??The Riddler''s way of speaking is really uncomfortable sometimes. ?Just like some NPCs who liked to be Riddlers in previous lives were beaten up by players. Can you make it clearer? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said. Roshanara looked at Li Si with a helpless expression, sighed and said: Do you remember what I told you last time, why I came back to find you? Well, I said you were looking for people with unusual fates. Like me. ?Li Si nodded slightly and recalled. Thats why. ?Roshanara nodded and said: The reason why we need to look for and observe these people with abnormal fate is that we can get closer to the fluctuations of fate. Generally speaking, although everyones destiny is different, people with stronger strength and higher status have stronger destiny and greater influence. Just like the fate of a beggar, it is impossible for a king of the kingdom or a legendary strong man to have great influence. Of course, this is not certain. ?Roshanara whispered: Fate is so unpredictable. You may be a hungry and cold beggar today, but suddenly rise to become a king in a few days. Although the possibility is very low, no one can deny the possibility of this fate. Beside this kind of special person, the abnormal fluctuations in fate become more frequent. By following such people, we can also gain a glimpse into the mystery of destiny. "It is also for this reason that I follow you." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara in front of him and suddenly understood something. So you have gained enough harvest from me now? Thats true. Roshanara nodded slightly, with a sincere smile on her face: I really want to thank you, Li Si. I didnt expect that I would make such great progress just from this experience. Then you might as well wait for a while, maybe you can get more. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and suggested with a smile. Its no longer possible. ?Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a look of regret in her eyes, but she suppressed it in the end. Fate is already urging me to embark on a new journey, and there is no way I can stay any longer. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care about the fate mentioned by Rosanara, he still respected his friend''s decision. ??If fate really cannot be changed, then what is the meaning of his rebirth? ??Li Si has changed a lot of things since his rebirth. He firmly believes that he can change his destiny through hard work. In this case, I wont say more. Hope to see you again in the future! ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said softly. May the goddess of luck protect you and may your future be as bright as the stars. "for you!" ?Roshanara slipped a small thing into Li Si''s hand, with a smile as bright as a flower on her face. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I cant stand working overtime continuously, so I need to take a day off.(.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Tyrion, the home of elves Chapter 495 Tyrion, the Land of Elves ?Li Si took what she handed over from Rosanara''s hand and looked at it curiously. ??This is an exquisite silver amulet, which is like the gentlest moonlight condensed in the night sky, exuding a faint, soft and yet mysterious brilliance. The rounded edges of the amulet are polished extremely smooth. It has a gentleness and elegance that goes beyond ordinary metal texture, making it unforgettable at a glance. In the center of the amulet are carved several smooth curves cleverly intertwined, as if a mountain stream is leisurely flowing around the stone. ?This amulet is quite simple, and it can be seen that Rosanara must have made it herself, with great care. [You have obtained the secret treasure [Rosa Nara Silver Amulet]! ] [Secret TreasureRoshanara''s Silver Talisman Introduction: The amulet carefully crafted by Rosanara, the favored goddess of luck, seems to contain the mysterious power of fate! Effect: slightly improve your good luck, or actively offset the effect of the bad luck spell (one-time use)] "This is a talisman I made myself. It can bring good luck to people." ?Roshanara glanced at Li Si, and then said helplessly: But it may not have much effect on you. After all, you have that brooch on you. ??Li Si shook his head, put the amulet away, and said with a smile: Can the thoughts of friends be the same? Where do you want to go next? Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face: I dont know, anyway, are you looking for the next person with an unusual fate? "You don''t have to persuade me. I already have a premonition that I need to leave. I''m looking forward to our next meeting." ??Li Si didn''t say much after hearing this. After getting along with each other for a long time, Rosanara has become his and Daphne''s friend. ?However, Li Si didnt feel much sad, and its not like there would be no chance to see him again in the future. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanaras safety does not need to be worried by others. After that, Rosanara went to Daphne to say goodbye, and also gave her a talisman that was different from Li Si. ?Daphne was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered. She was very happy to be friends with Rosanara, but she was very tolerant and the temporary separation was nothing. ?After saying goodbye to Daphne, Rosanara left decisively, although she was a little reluctant. ?After Rosanara left, Li Si and Daphne did not continue to stay in Andor City. Under the leadership of Daphne, they continued to approach the land of elves. How long until it arrives? ??Li Si looked at the forest in front of him. The same green forest had not changed much in the past half month. Most people would be a little tired. ?But it doesnt matter to Li Si. He somewhat enjoys the environment full of life force like the Elf Forest. The monk''s basic professional specialty [Proof of Nature] allows him to be extremely adaptable to any environment, but if he can wander in the forest, who would want to go to the desolate desert? Hurry, hurry up! ?Daphne walked in front, not in a hurry at all, and stopped from time to time to pick some flowers blooming in the forest. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Although it was easy to get lost in the dense forest, this was not a problem for Li Si, who was the favored one of the World Tree. ??Li Si memorized the map of the Elf Forest in his mind. After a simple comparison, Li Si discovered that Daphne was leading him toward the southwest of the Elf Forest. ?Although it was circling in the middle, the general direction has not changed. Its right in front. ?Daphne suddenly stopped, pointed ahead and said to Li Si. ??Li Si looked in the direction Daphne pointed and saw a hill suddenly appearing in the forest. There are not a few big trees on this hill, and some earthy brown ground is exposed in the air. It looks ordinary and no different from other places in the Elf Forest. What do you need me to do? ??Li Si looked at the hill in front of him, turned his head and said to Daphne. He didn''t feel anything wrong from this hill. Dont worry about it, lets just climb up. ?Daphne waved her hands carelessly, with a slight smile on her face, like a girl hiding a little secret. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, not paying attention to the moon elf girl''s little joke, and cast flying magic on him and Daphne. The two of them flew towards the top of the hill. Not long after, Li Si and Daphne landed lightly on the top of the mountain. ??Although this hill is not high, it still stands out in the ocean of this forest. Looking at the emerald green and blue horizon in the distance, I feel a little relaxed and happy. Looking around, there is nothing special except for some low shrubs on the top of the hill. Let alone any man-made structures. ?Li Si looked at Daphne without making any move. Bring him here, its up to her what to do next. ?Daphne did not delay on purpose. She took out a round gemstone with hazy light from the storage ring and placed it on the palm of her right hand. ??Li Si recognized it at a glance. This was a crystal of faith. It was generally a carrier used by extraordinary forces such as the Church of Gods to store the power of faith. ?Daphne brings this out, does the method of entering the land of elves have something to do with the power of faith? ??Li Si could vaguely feel the extremely pure power of faith hidden in this faith crystal, which was no less than the power of faith he absorbed in the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Daphne held the crystal of faith in her hand, closed her eyes and gently stretched her right hand forward. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the crystal of faith in Daphne''s hand suddenly burst into turbulent light. But the light did not feel dazzling. Instead, it was as soft as the moonlight at night, surrounding the bodies of Li Si and Daphne. A few seconds later, the light surrounding Li Si and Daphne reached its peak, gradually converging into a silver door in front of them. "This is?" ?Li Si blinked, did he see it correctly? ??This situation is generally similar to one of the manifestations of the space teleportation magic circle. ?However, the door that appeared in front of Li Si was not made of elemental magic power, but pure divine power. Yes, divine power! ??Is this a portal made of divine power? ??Is this Tirion, the elven homeland that is wealthy and worships elven gods? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. He can be sure that the divine power of the elven gods not only connects the elven land with the elven forest, but also serves as an insurance measure. Can prevent intruders from entering the land of elves. No wonder there has been no news about the Elf Land in the previous life. Who can break through such defensive measures? Even if someone can break through, they will be quickly noticed by the elves and gods and killed immediately. ?Li Si sighed slightly, and then became more interested in Tyrion, the land of elves. Through this, you will reach the land of elves! ?Daphne said with a smile, especially when she saw Li Si''s somewhat emotional expression, she proudly raised her round chin. During the time they spent together, she was always suppressed by Li Si. Regardless of her strength or knowledge, she was completely suppressed by Li Si. She is old enough to be Grandma Li Si! ?So seeing Li Si marveling at the magic of the Elf Land, Daphne also felt proud. Lets go, lets go, sister should know that we are already here! After saying that, Daphne pushed open the silver door and walked in. ?Li Si did not hesitate and followed Daphne into the silver light curtain in the door. After the two people entered, the silver door on the top of the hill disappeared into the air, as if nothing happened. When Li Si opened his eyes, he was instantly shocked by the oncoming breath of life. The vast forest sea spreads out in front of you, as far as the eye can see. The big trees stand among them, much thicker than those seen in the Elf Forest, like giants guarding this land. Their trunks tower into the clouds, and their branches and leaves are lush, forming a dense green canopy that blocks the sky, allowing only dappled sunlight to shine through the gaps. ??Li Si looked at the forest and saw many special elven treehouses vaguely visible on the big trees. ?These tree houses are completely different from the common simple huts, but are amazingly exquisite. Cleverly constructed from the branches of the tree, they blend in with the natural environment, as if they were a growing part of the tree itself. ?Each elf tree house is unique, some are decorated with colorful flowers, and some are hung with light and elegant gauze curtains, giving them a unique style. The different tree houses are connected by exquisite wooden bridges. These wooden bridges meander through the forest, as if they are the veins of this forest, forming a different kind of elf village. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, this small world seemed to be a forgotten wonderland, full of mystery and fantasy. Being in it, Li Si could clearly feel the surging natural rhythm and the pulse of life. ?Is this the elven land of Tyrion? Although he hasnt seen the whole picture yet, it is different from what Li Si imagined before. ??This place seems to retain the living habits of the elves. It is different from the Elf King and the Emerald City. It is more like those ordinary elven villages, simple and plain. ?But Li Si didnt think so. He had already felt the powerful power permeating the air in this world. ?Although the power was extremely thin, Li Si still felt a slight pressure. Is this also divine power? The elven gods have really invested heavily in the land of elves! Combined with the door made of divine power that he saw just now, this alien plane felt to Li Si somewhat similar to the kingdom of the gods. Lets go, sister should be waiting for us at the altar. ?Daphne was now in front and said to Li Si. ??Li Si glanced behind him. He was currently on a piece of green grass in a forest glade, and there were no traces of the teleportation array. So there is no way to come back and leave through the teleportation array? Li Si was thinking silently in his mind. He could feel the vastness of this space, but to his surprise, his perception of the space outside this space was quite vague. It was as if a veil had been covered in front of the eyes, and the spatial coordinates left before began to become blurred. ??Li Si is certain that he is no longer in the Gaia world. This place is most likely located in a small space outside the world of Gaia, but it should be very close to the world of Gaia. ??Although his mastery of space magic has reached a new level, Li Si still has little confidence that he can leave here alone. ?It is easy to teleport away, but it is very difficult to return safely to the world of Gaia. With blurry spatial coordinates, Li Si is likely to get lost in the void outside the world of Gaia. For Li Si, who has not yet broken through to the legendary level, it is death. ?But Li Si just wanted to think about it. As the favored one of the World Tree, the elves were too late to protect him, so how could they be disadvantageous to him. At this time, the system also gave new information in a timely manner. Ding~ [Detected you leaving the world of Gaia! ] [It is detected that you have entered the small world [Tyrion, Home of the Elves]! ] [You have opened a new map [Elf CountryTirion]! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]! ] [Milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]: You are a brave man who leaves your hometown and explores new areas! Reward: Endurance attribute points +100 points, abnormal environment resistance +10%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Traveler from Another Plane]! ] [[Traveler from Another Plane] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 1/10] [You have activated the milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes]! ] [[Lord of Alien Plane] Mission requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 0/1] Is it really an alien plane outside the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the prompt message that popped up on the system panel and was not too surprised. ??He also received these milestone tasks in his previous life. In other words, every player who participated in the main mission of version 3.0 has received it. In version 3.0, the [Phillips Crystal] that fell from outside the world into the world of Gaia can open many portals to other dimensions around it. Then It is also the beginning for players to come into contact with alien planes. After entering the alien plane, every player can receive the same milestone, but not many players can create it. The first mission is okay, [Traveler from Another Plane] can always be completed as long as it takes a little time. The second milestone character [Alien Lord] is difficult, and only a few players can complete it. ?Those players who can complete this task also occupy those desolate alien small worlds that the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia do not bother to fight for. ?But now Li Si is different. He has the qualifications to join this game and sit at the table to share this feast. He has been planning for this for a long time, and this is also the reason why he chose to build his duchy in the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked into the elf village in front of him. ??However, the two of them did not go to the tree house above, but walked along the forest path deep into the forest. One or two moon elves poked their heads out of the tree house above and greeted Daphne. ?At the same time, they also looked at Li Si, a strange human being, with curious eyes. ??This is the elf sage the great sage mentioned? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? ??Li Si''s eyes did not stay on the elven village above his head for too long, and soon moved to the direction he was heading. He could feel that as he continued to go deeper into the dense forest in front of him, the aura of divine power in the air became stronger and stronger. ?There are no traces of the elven villages around, and animals can be seen from time to time in the forest, including squirrels, forest deer, wild boars and even leopards. ?However, they did not show any hostility towards Li Si and Daphne, they just looked at the two of them curiously. The two of them were walking on a forest path, with bluestones paved on the ground. Countless years had passed, and the surface of the stone slabs had been completely worn away and became rounded and smooth. ??A quiet atmosphere filled the forest. Although he was a little curious about where he was going, Li Si did not take the initiative to approach Daphne. ?The feeling of walking on the forest path was quite good. The strong breath of life emerging from the forest made Li Si feel a lot more relaxed. ?Not long after, Li Sis dense forest parted in front of Li Si, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Deep in this dense forest, a stunning gray rock palace stands quietly. The walls of the palace are made of huge gray rocks, and rough polishing marks can still be seen vaguely, as if telling its long history and vicissitudes of the past. These rocks are not simply piled up, but carefully carved and spliced, forming a rough and unique beauty. ?On the walls of the palace, the rough patterns vaguely reveal the shadows of various elven patterns today. They are intertwined to form a mysterious and ancient pattern. ?When the sun penetrates the treetops and shines on this gray rock palace, the entire palace emits a faint white glow. This kind of brilliance is not dazzling, but gives people a warm and sacred feeling, with a faint sense of sublimity like a god. The forest surrounding the palace adds a bit of solemnity and solemnity to this mysterious palace. ?Giant trees surround the palace from a distance. The trunks are tall and thick, and the branches and leaves are lush, as if they are the guardians of the palace. ?The giant trees on the edge of the forest sea are slightly tilted, and their branches and leaves are swaying gently, as if they are respectfully saluting towards the palace and paying high respect to this mysterious palace. ??Li Si looked at the sacred palace in front of him. The sacred feeling surrounded every part of the palace, making people involuntarily feel awe. ?This place gave him a much more sacred and solemn feeling than any other divine church Li Si had seen before. Including the Elven Temple in the Emerald City and the Dawn Cathedral in the Bright City. This is it. ?Daphne said softly, and then walked towards the gray palace. ?Li Si paused slightly, then followed behind Daphne. ??The closer he got to the palace, Li Si felt as if he was facing the power of the gods. As if he was looking up at the gods sitting high in the sky, he felt increasingly insignificant. ?? Was this palace built by the elves countless years ago to worship the elven gods? Li Si silently thought to himself that if this were the case, then the time that this palace had experienced might be measured in ten thousand years. It can be seen that this should be the most core and key place in the elven hometown of Tillion. Although Tyrion, the home of the elves, also belongs to the elven kingdom, it is more like a direct subordinate of the elven gods alone. The moon elves living here worship the elven gods, inherit, guide and maintain the beliefs of the elven gods. To the elven gods, the land of elves is no less important than the elven kingdom. Why did you bring him here? ??Li Si was a little curious. Even if he trusted him again, he shouldn''t have brought him to such an extremely important place when he first came to the land of elves, right? Is it because of the great elf sage? ??Li Si thought of a person in his mind. The great sage Adela showed closeness to him when they first met, and also gave him considerable help in the subsequent formation of [Wrath of Nature]. ?This is even beyond the level of goodwill. The other party''s only request is that he come to the land of elves. ?It seems that we will soon know why? ??Li Si once again looked at the sacred palace in front of him, and walked forward behind Daphne. ?Only when he arrived at the palace did Li Si realize that he had made a mistake. ?Perhaps it was because the distance was too far before, or perhaps it was because of the surrounding giant trees. It was not until Li Si stood on the steps of the palace that he realized that the palace was much larger than he had imagined! It was like a giant''s palace. Standing in front of the palace''s more than 20-meter-high closed door, Li Si truly felt his own insignificance. ttle ?In front of Daphne and Li Si, the huge stone door slowly opened inward, and a deep and deep voice sounded like a welcome horn. Li Si, just go in. Sage Adela is waiting for you inside. ?Daphne turned around and said solemnly, returning to her dignified look. ?However, her smart eyes flashed with the girl''s joyful mood, and she whispered: Come to me after its over! There are many interesting places in the land of elves, I will take you to see them! "OK." ?Li Si smiled and nodded to Daphne, then strode towards the palace. ??As Li Si entered the palace, the heavy door slowly closed, but the sunlight falling from above kept the interior of the palace from being dark. ?As soon as you step into the interior of this gray rock palace, you can feel an ancient and profound power filling the air. The walls on the left and right sides of the palace are carved with complex and exquisite patterns, which tell the myths and legends of the elves. These patterns sway gently under the faint light as if they are alive, leading people''s eyes to penetrate into every corner of the palace, making people feel as if they have traveled through time and space and returned to the glorious history of the elves. In the palace, many statues of gods stand quietly in the falling sunlight. Although their faces are unclear, their postures are majestic, kind, or heroic. Each statue is lifelike, as if they will wake up from their deep sleep at any time. . ?These statues of gods are all shining with divine light, which is the divine power of the elven gods and the protection and blessings granted by the gods. Under this radiance, every inch of space in the palace appears to be particularly sacred and solemn. In the center of the palace, in front of the statues of the elven gods, there is an altar carved from white jade. It is tall and solemn, as if it is the heart of the palace. The altar is covered with the ancient writings of the elves. They are twisted and mysterious, carrying the wisdom and secrets of the elves. These words seem to have magical powers, attracting people''s attention and making people want to decipher the mysteries involuntarily. A light fragrance filled the palace, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if all the worries disappeared at this moment. Mixed with the sacred feeling brought by the power of faith, people felt awe of the elves and gods from the bottom of their hearts. To the holiness and solemnity of the gods. In this palace, time seems to become slow and solemn, and the mood becomes pure and peaceful. ?Li Si also slowed down a little and walked toward the center of the palace. He could see a figure standing on the altar in the center of the palace. It is Adela, the great elf sage wearing a white robe! At this moment, she was clasping her hands together, standing on the altar, silently praying to the statues of the elves and gods in front of her. After Li Si approached, she put down her hands, turned around and looked at Li Si with a smile, and said softly: Welcome to the land of elves, Sage Li Si! Nice to see you again, Your Excellency the Great Sage! ?Li Si said to Adela in a respectful tone. ? Adela slowly walked down the altar, and Li Si felt that the great sage seemed to have a more divine charm in this temple. "What do you think of this place?" Adela asked Li Si softly, and her sweet voice echoed in the temple. Sacred and awe-inspiring, are these the elves and gods in front of you? ?Li Si nodded slightly and asked looking at the many tall statues in front of him. Its like this. ?Adela walked to Li Si and said softly: This temple was built by the elves after Lord Corellon ascended the throne. It is also the first temple of the elves, the Great Temple of Tyrion! After that, many elves also became gods under the guidance of Lord Corellon, and there were more and more statues of gods here. ?Although Adela''s tone was calm, Li Si could still feel the admiration and pride hidden in it. Can you spot anything different here? ? Adela looked at Li Si and asked with a smile, Different places? ?Li Si was a little confused. Are you referring to the statues in front of you? For some reason, Li Si felt that although the great elf sage believed in these gods, he did not give Li Si a firm feeling like a fanatic. More like a pure faith under the control of reason. ??Li Si looked at the many statues of gods in front of him. Because he was not sure whether they would offend taboos, he did not observe these statues carefully. Instead, he glanced at them briefly and looked away. Looking at the past under Adela''s guidance, I quickly discovered something was wrong. ?Among the many statues of gods behind the altar, most of them have a sacred radiance, which is the embodiment of the divine power of the gods. But similarly, there are several statues that lack this divine brilliance at all. After losing their luster, the statues are like old people with vicissitudes of life, showing mottled traces of time. It seemed as if it had lost all life, completely turning into a dead thing. Why is this happening? ??Li Si focused his attention on those statues, and soon he realized something. Those statues of gods, do they mean that those gods have fallen? ?Li Si asked Adela in a low voice. "Um." ?Adela nodded slightly, sighed and said: Although as long as the faith and believers are still there, it is possible for the gods to be resurrected, these gods have passed away for countless years and may never wake up again. Is this so ?Li Si was also quite emotional. Although becoming a **** has eternal life, it does not mean that the **** will not die. Over countless years in the world of Gaia, countless gods have disappeared. The declining kingdom of gods and damaged artifacts mean that even powerful gods may face death. Even powerful divine beings may fall, let alone those relatively weak gods. There are still countless mountains in front of him waiting for him to climb. Where are he now? Dont be complacent! The fallen elves and gods in front of him sounded the alarm for Li Si! ??Although Li Si has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level after experiencing what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he is still far from being a god! Step by step! ?Li Si shook his head, and then he was a little curious as to why Adela said this to him. ??Shouldn''t this be one of the most important secrets of the elves? Even if he is the one favored by the World Tree, there is absolutely no need to tell him these things? Seemingly noticing Li Sis somewhat doubtful gaze, Adela said slowly: In the long years from the birth of World Tree to the present, we have witnessed many major events in the world of Gaia. The disappearance of the original gods, the rise of the faith gods, the invasion of the abyss demons, the panic of Ragnarok, etc. Although many records have disappeared, we know very well that the arrival of every new era will be accompanied by endless killing and danger. You should already know that the world of Gaia is ushering in a new era. Adela looked at Li Si and said word by word: And this wave of the times may be more violent and dangerous than anything we have ever experienced before. Even the gods cannot see clearly what the future will be like. ?Li Si didnt say anything more, but listened quietly to Adelas words. ?No one knows these things better than him, how many dangers and difficulties there will be in the future! Even with the protection of the gods, it is impossible for the elves to survive this crisis unharmed. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court and the pollution of the World Tree make me feel that this time we may face more severe dangers and disasters than before. We offer our faith to the gods and pray for their protection. At the same time, we ourselves must also work hard to make changes and protect our homeland. So, what do you mean? ?Li Si looked at Adela with a little surprise. Are you worthy of being a great elf sage? Although Adela was aware of the danger coming from Li Si''s previous reminder, as a wise person, she did not place all her trust in the gods. ?This is very different from those believers who only know how to pray to gods. She clearly understands that the gods also have their limitations. In the world of Gaia, no race can survive completely relying on the protection of the gods. Whats more important is to master the power to protect yourself! Of course, it is to master stronger power and have the ability to protect the entire elves! There was a trace of determination in Adela''s expression. For this reason, I will seize any possible opportunity! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: So, Li Si Do you want to ascend the throne of God and become a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World The land of elves, ?Li Si looked at Adela in astonishment. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. Ascending the throne of God and becoming a god? Is this what a believer who serves God should say? For many believers, the status of gods is supreme. Wanting to become gods and stand at the same height as their gods is blasphemy to devout believers. But why did this great elf sage say this? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing with thoughts, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She stood beside Li Si and stared quietly at the statues of the elven gods in front of her, seeming to be waiting for Li Si''s answer. Of course I do! After Li Si was silent for a moment, he whispered to Adela. But you should be able to tell that I am already an arcanist. The Adela in front of her is a legendary mage who stands at the same level as Mr. Stephens, so it is easy to see his identity as an arcanist. ?However, because Adela''s aura hiding skills are far better than Li Si''s, Li Si naturally has no way to distinguish Adela''s aura, and he doesn''t know whether this boss''s profession is an arcanist. But no matter what, Adela should know that if any arcanist wants to continue on this path, as Mr. Stephens said, the ultimate goal is to analyze and master the cornerstone rules of the world, and at the same time change or create new ones. rules. If you become a god, you will undoubtedly have to give up on this path of controlling the rules of the world. ? Teacher Stephens once told Li Si that the power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but on a deeper level, they actually abide by the rules of the Gaia world. Only by following the rules of the Gaia world can they master the corresponding clerical fields. The so-called clerical field actually corresponds to a specific world rule in the world of Gaia, and controls the power in the field corresponding to this world rule. From Li Sis perspective, this is equivalent to the fact that all gods are employees of Gaia World, and they work hard to master different positions in the company called [Gaia World]. Different positions represent different [powers], some are powerful and some are weak. Only by mastering the corresponding [position] and possessing the corresponding [power] can they have a higher say in the [Gaia World] company. It is precisely for this reason that for the gods, mastering the [clerical field] is the most important thing and is the source of their great strength. Arcanists are different, they are equivalent to being part of the world of Gaia. The goal of arcanists is to understand the reasons for the formation of different [positions] in the [Gaia world], understand the mysteries contained in them, and try to transcend [positions] to master the corresponding [powers]. Because different [positions] have different requirements for those who control [positions]. For example, when do you go to work and what do you need to do when you go to work. The **** who controls this [position] can only adapt to the requirements of this [position] in order to better approach and control this [position]. ?Just like the **** who holds the priesthood of [light] and [hope], he needs to drive away darkness and bring light and hope to believers. As a **** with the priesthood of [War] and [Killing], he needs to constantly start wars in the world of Gaia to guide the emergence of war and chaos. Only in this way can they stabilize their [clerical domain]. ? Comparatively, arcanists rely more on their own knowledge and wisdom to master the [power] represented by the [position] and are not restricted by the requirements of this [occupation]. But having said so much, this is just the distant expectation of the arcane masters after all. ??Starting from the magic empires represented by Netheril, arcanists have been constantly exploring this possibility. But countless years have passed, and no arcanist has truly achieved the ultimate goal they envisioned. At best, it can only reach the point where Stephens can no longer go on. Many legendary arcanists are exploring different possibilities, but in the end there is no successful precedent. ?Of course, it is not that there are no arcane masters who have become gods. ??It is true that some arcanists have given up on continuing to explore and have chosen to become gods through the path to godhood. This is documented, but this approach is not without cost. ?Arcanists who became gods through this method have lost the unique ability of legendary arcanists to control, change and create the rules of the world. This ability of the arcanist seems to be incompatible with the priestly domain of the gods. ?This is also the reason why Teacher Stephens did not choose to embark on the path to godhood. For legendary arcanists, the desire to explore and master the rules of the world is something they are absolutely unwilling to give up. When you become a **** through the path to becoming a god, you will be bound by the rules corresponding to the [clerical field], and will be constantly assimilated and changed by the power of the [clerical field]. ?This change is no different from becoming a lich and constantly losing wisdom. ?Of course, Li Si now has another way. That is the [Sphinx Divine Spell] obtained from the legendary arcanist Sphinx! ??Although this special arcana has not yet been perfected, the Sphinx has only completed the process of condensing the power of faith, purifying divine power, and constructing a virtual elemental godhead. Li Si has not yet figured out how to ignite the divine fire and ascend the divine throne. But I have to say that the Sphinx is really amazing and the feasibility of this method is quite high. At least Li Si is ready. After being promoted to Legend, he will start to try the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. ?But Li Si will definitely not tell Adela about the [Sphinx Divine Magic]. This is his biggest secret. Even Teacher Stephens doesnt know how much benefit Li Si got from the ruins in Xueling Town. When he didn''t understand why Adela asked him why he wanted to become a god, Li Si first used this reason to test. Of course I know. ?Adela looked at Li Si with a peaceful smile on her face. I am also an arcanist, so I naturally understand why you would choose this way. But your teacher should have told you that this road has not been traveled so far. ?Li Si remained silent, acquiescing to what Adela said. ? Adela didnt care about Li Sis silence and said to herself: In fact, I once wanted to try to do this on my own, but after so many years, I still have no clue. I have even doubted, is there really an arcanist who can walk this path and master the power of the gods? ?Li Si looked at Adela. Although the great sage was smiling, there was a hint of regret in his eyes. Of course, Im not advising you to give up now. No matter which arcanist is able to break through to the legendary level, who would doubt his own wisdom? Adela pointed at Li Si, and then pointed at herself. Like you, like me. Im just here to tell you another way. Since you know the goal that the arcanists have been hoping for for countless years, you naturally also know the secret of the road to becoming a god, right? "Um." ??Li Si nodded slightly. In fact, the name of the road to becoming a **** is spread among extraordinary professionals, but most people don''t understand the secrets. Then do you know why I said this to you? ?Adela turned to smile at Li Si and slowly walked towards the altar in front of her. "have no idea." ?Li Si was indeed puzzled. Adela''s tone seemed to be very confident that he could take the road to becoming a **** and become a god. But he himself was not sure about this kind of thing, let alone Adela, whom he had only met a few times? For many years, countless people have embarked on this path, but how many people succeeded in the end? ?Adela walked forward slowly, but her tone was quite calm, as if she was telling a story from history. No one dares to say that he will definitely succeed, but over the years, we can vaguely see certain patterns. Just like now "Now?" ?Li Si followed Adela and asked with some confusion. "right." In fact, the vast majority of people who succeeded in becoming gods did so during the wave of chaos that swept the world of Gaia. Only in times of change, old gods continue to fall and die, and new gods ascend to the throne. Otherwise why would the gods be so cautious during this period? Because they dont want to fall in this wave of chaos, become victims, and become stepping stones for new gods to ascend to the throne of God. ??Li Si listened quietly to Adela telling these secret things. Although he had vaguely understood this information before, he really didn''t expect this step. Such a thing has happened many times in the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the great sage in front of him and asked softly. Of course, the gods of your human race emerged from the wave of the previous era, especially the existence of the three powerful gods. ?Adela said with a smile, these things are no secret to the elves with a long tradition. The wave of times that has descended on the world of Gaia this time has caused chaos and unknowns that are far more intense than those that have occurred many times before. This is an oracle sent by the gods. I didnt understand it very well at first. Adela sighed and then said: I didnt know what this really meant until the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince. After all, the Elf Kingdom was not greatly affected by the chaos and wars caused by the previous waves of time. Not to mention the longest-standing Elf Kings Court, Drono City, who would have thought that it would be completely destroyed like this after the wave of the times came. ?Li Si nodded, thats true. ??After all, the elves have been inherited for a long time, and the elves gods are also the first batch of religious gods to rise. It is really difficult for ordinary wars and chaos to affect the elves forest. The greater the chaos, the greater the opportunities and possibilities it contains. No one knows what will happen in the future, but as the great sage of the elves, I have to consider it for the entire elves. For example, find allies as much as possible. And now, you are one of my choices. "I?" ?Li Si looked at Adela who was already standing on the steps of the altar with some confusion, and asked uncertainly. Why choose me? ??Li Si is a little confused. To be honest, although he is confident that he can become a legend and even continue to do so, he is still a gold-level arcanist now. Why is Adela so sure? She even wanted him to be an ally of the entire elves, as she had previously said? You must know that ordinary legendary level experts are nothing to the elves. Let alone him now. What do you think is the reason? ? Adela looked at Li Si with a smile on her face. Under the radiance of the statue, the moon elf seemed to have a sacred meaning. ?Li Sis brain is running rapidly. Whats special about him? Sphinxden Divine Magic? Adela should not know this A disciple of Mr. Stephens? ??If Teacher Stephens does have this qualification, but he is just a disciple, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to find a teacher? My talent? ?Things like talent, who knows whether it will be realized. Could it be? Because I am the one favored by the World Tree? ??Li Si looked at Adela and said, after thinking about it, this identity is the only one that is special to the elves. Shouldnt you? You must know that as a favored person of the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom has given him considerable importance. ??Whether it is the identity of the Elf Sage, he still supports him in forming [Wrath of Nature]. No matter how you look at it, there seems to be no necessary connection, right? ?Furthermore, even now, if the Elf Kingdom really needs it, Li Si will take the initiative to provide help, but his current strength may not be strong. Other elves may not know it, but in the land of elves who serve the gods, we have recorded many secrets related to the gods for countless years. Among them are those related to the World Tree Sage. Adela looked at Li Si and said slowly: Li Si, do you know how many of the World Trees Blessed Ones have appeared in the past? "have no idea." ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He had heard that the powerful Mother Goddess of the Earth might be the favored one of the World Tree, but there was no way to confirm the authenticity of this rumor, and the Church of the Earth had never mentioned the relevant information to the outside world. Adela nodded and continued: According to the records of the Land of Elves, there have been three people favored by the World Tree. The first is [Father of the Oak] Silvinus. "But this great being is one of the few remaining original gods in the world of Gaia. He was a god-level existence long before Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, appeared. He was recognized by Lord Yggdrasil and became a god. The Beloved of the World Tree helped spread life in the then desolate world of Gaia. The second one is my Lord [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of Elves] Lord Corellon. My Lord is the first elf born on the World Tree and has also become the favored one of the World Tree. The third one is [Earth Mother Goddess] Changdea. She is the last of the World Trees favored ones to appear, and she also accomplished great things and ascended to the throne of God soon after. And you are the fourth! Adela looked at Li Si and said very solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Divine baptism! Chapter 498 Divine Baptism! Im the fourth? ?Li Si said softly, he already knew what Adela wanted to say. Yes, this secret may only be known to the Elves in the world of Gaia, and even Andor City and the Emerald City probably dont know it either. ?Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: The first three World Tree favored ones have all become powerful divine beings. Although those three great beings all have different situations, they are enough to reflect the extraordinaryness of those favored by the World Tree. So, do you understand why I want you to become an ally of the elves? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then said: I understand why you have so much confidence in me, but I dont know what the future will hold. Those three great beings cannot prove that I will be able to ascend the throne of God, and I dont want to give up the direction of arcana. It doesnt matter. ?Adela shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face. "Of course I understand what you''re talking about. I''m just telling you this to show my sincerity." The identity of the World Trees Beloved is quite sensitive. If those evil gods knew about it, they would most likely target you for hunting. "You may face more dangers in the future. I want to explain that the elves and I have no hostility towards you. I just want to get your help, Li Si, when the elves face difficulties in the future." Facing Adelas rather frank words, Li Si didnt know how to answer for a moment. You dont have to do this. Although I may not be strong now, you and the elves have helped me a lot. I will do my best if necessary. Hearing Li Sis promise, Adela nodded with a smile and said: I believe you will. I am telling you these things today for another purpose. Then Ill provide you with other help. "help?" ?Li Si asked curiously. Before embarking on the road to godhood, the stronger your foundation, the further you can go, and the greater the possibility of success. But I may not necessarily embark on the path to becoming a god. ?Li Si said with a wry smile. The gods Adela mentioned just now, except [Father of the Oak Tree] Sylvinus, the main elf **** Corellon and [Mother Goddess of the Earth] Chantia, have all completed their path to becoming gods and become gods with the help of the power of faith. . ? Adela means to provide him with help to enhance his foundation, but Li Si cannot guarantee that he will definitely take the path of becoming a god. ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might have acquiesced. After all, if you dont take advantage of it, you wont take it for free. But the great elf sage Adela has been showing goodwill to Li Si and has given him considerable help. If he didn''t say it out loud, Li Si would feel a little guilty in his heart. Of course I know. ?Adela raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a smile: Im just showing the sincerity of the elves. What if you change your mind later? I know this. ?Although it was a bit sudden, Li Si did not continue to refuse. Although Adela''s kindness was mainly due to his status as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t care. He is not a hypocritical person and will not reject other people''s kindness for this reason. Follow me. Adela walked down the steps and walked towards the right side of the temple. ?Li Si followed Adela without saying much. ?This temple that has gone through countless years is empty. The sound of footsteps echoes in the temple, which reflects a certain loneliness and solemnity. Do you know why I asked Daphne to follow you? After turning into a corridor in the temple, Adela said softly. "have no idea." By now, Li Si had somewhat understood the reason for Adela''s previous preparations, but he did not answer directly. You should already understand Daphnes talent, right? ?Adela turned her head slightly to look at Li Si, with a smile on her lips. ?Li Si did not answer, and the wordless silence told everything. ?He sighed slightly in his heart, and he knew that Adela''s decision to let Daphne follow him was not a random decision. ?Daphnes legendary talent [Key of Devotional Faith] is difficult for ordinary people to detect, but there is always a way for arcanists to discover it, not to mention that Daphne has been with him for such a long time. In other words, when Adela asked him to "take good care of" Daphne, it was also a reminder to him. Taphne, who possesses the talent of "Key of Devout Faith", is undoubtedly an excellent choice for the gods'' priests. Once he confirms his faith, he will at least have the status of a saint even in a powerful church like the Church of the Dawn. ?Especially in the land of elves, where the elves and gods obviously believe, but Li Si understood that Daphne has not yet determined her belief. ?This situation made Li Si quite strange at the time. ?Now it seems that this great sage has planned everything secretly. ?Knowing that Li Si had understood what he meant, Adela didn''t say anything more, but continued to talk about some interesting things about Daphne. Not long after, Li Si followed Adela to the apse. ?This is a palace that is not inferior in area to the previous palace that worships the elves and gods. ?In this gray palace, time seems to be given a quiet melody, and every breath of air contains indescribable mystery. The walls of the palace are made of ancient gray stone. They have not shown any vicissitudes of life after passing through the years. Instead, they have become more solemn due to the precipitation of time. The floors and walls of the palace are covered with dense and delicate special runes. They are like the most distant stars in the night sky, shining with a faint, soft and mysterious brilliance. The runes are intertwined with each other, like a complex maze, and like the veins of life. It seems that you can feel a subtle power surging under your feet, as if the entire palace is gently trembling as if it is breathing. The source of all the special runes is a strange pool of seven-color light located in the center of the palace. The water in the pool does not seem to be a liquid, but more like an intertwined seven-color light, exuding extremely powerful fluctuations. ??Above the pool, from time to time in mid-air, a drop of colorful water appears out of thin air, falling leisurely, gently touching the water surface, causing circles of delicate ripples and light. ??Li Si, who was following Adela, was instantly attracted by the special runes and colorful pools in this palace. Li Si can be sure that those special runes are not the magic runes used by mages, but the divine runes used to circulate the power of gods! In his previous life, Li Si had seen similar patterns in many ruined temples, but they were not as numerous as here. ??Furthermore, the location of the divine pattern is the most important place in a temple. He did not expect Adela to bring him here. The terminal ends of the divine patterns on the ground and walls seem to have disappeared into the void, and I dont know where they are connected. ?Thinking that the land of elves is hidden by the power of the elven gods, this temple may even be the core of the entire land of elves! ??If those divine patterns surprised Li Si, then the colorful pool in the center of the temple took Li Si by surprise. ??Li Si knew what the colorful water droplets in the pool were, and he had come into contact with them before. Divine power! ?Back on the Pearl Sea, Li Si obtained divine power on the island of gods, and took advantage of this opportunity to master the extraordinary realm. But the **** named Ans Aier has fallen for an unknown period of time, and there is very little divine power left behind. How can it be compared with the divine power existing in the colorful pool in front of you! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: You should be able to understand what this is, right? Divine power? ??Li Si did not hide anything this time, but spoke softly. "right." Adela said affirmatively: You already discovered when you entered the land of elves that this space is protected by the gods. "These are the legacy of my lord and the foundation of the land of elves." This is what I just told you. ?Li Si was a little speechless. He already understood what Adela meant by helping. ?If you want to embark on the road to ascending to the gods, apart from the legacy of the gods, what else can be a greater help? ?Divinity and priesthood are not something he can touch before he embarks on the road to becoming a god. In this case, all he has left is divine power. Its not that Li Si has never been exposed to divine power, but is it too exaggerated to have enough divine power to fill a pool? ??But there is also a pool in your temple on the small island of Ans Air, but it is just clear water containing some divine power. A small amount of divine power is preserved in the statue of the god, which was discovered by Li Si accidentally. The divine power in this elven temple is not only a hundred times a thousand times more than that time. ?Perhaps only racial gods and gods such as the Elf God System can have such a huge storage of divine power in a special place like the Land of Elves. You go in. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on you. ".OK." Since it has reached this point, Li Si will naturally not refuse. ?Even though Uncle Joyce reminded him, dont get into contact with divine power easily until you reach the legendary level. ??Li Si didn''t know whether the divine power in the pool in front of him was pure divine power without the influence of the gods'' will, but with Adela, the great elf sage, watching over it, there wouldn''t be any problems. ??It would be easy for Adela to kill Li Si, and there would be no need to go through so many things. ?Li Si did not hesitate and slowly walked towards the colorful pool. He walked directly into the pool without taking off his clothes and sat down slowly. At first, the colorful light in the pool kept avoiding Li Si''s body. After Li Si sat down, Adela slowly let go of the control, allowing Li Si to come into contact with the divine power in the pool. In an instant, Li Si was hit by a terrifying pressure that could crush him. To be honest, Li Si could feel the tremendous pressure brought by the majestic divine power when he approached the pool, but it was not until his body came into contact with the divine power that Li Si felt the exaggerated pressure. ?Li Si gritted his teeth, resisting the terrifying impact of the divine power entering his body. With so many divine powers, if Adela hadn''t been controlling it, Li Si might have been crushed to pieces immediately. ?Compared to Ans El''s island of gods, Li Si''s strength was unknown, but the intensity of the divine power he faced this time was also more terrifying. ? Adela seemed to be able to feel the upper limit of Li Si''s endurance, and controlled the divine power entering Li Si''s body just within Li Si''s upper limit. This will undoubtedly better stimulate the potential in Li Si''s body. But similarly, it will also make the pain Li Si feels even more exaggerated. After enduring the first wave of pain, a new system prompt also appeared in front of Li Si. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [Judgment (2/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your strength attribute +108! ] [Judgment (3/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your agility attribute +105! ] [Judgment (16/?)] [Judgment passed, absorbed 1 point of divine power, your charm attribute +49, mystery attribute +51! ] ?In the process of absorbing divine power to strengthen his power, Li Si''s consciousness has fallen into darkness, and all his physical and mental attention has been devoted to absorbing divine power. ?However, the good news is that the divine power absorbed this time is extremely pure divine power, and there is no residue of the will of the gods. ?In this way, although Li Si could not regain divinity through this method, the pressure he endured was much greater. Although it was the first time to absorb divine power to strengthen his body, Li Sifu realized that the longer he persisted, the more benefits he would gain. Adela sat beside the colorful pool, her eyes fixed on Li Si, but her white jade feet stretched into the water, making colorful waves. There was silence in the temple, leaving only Li Si''s slightly trembling body in the colorful pool. "Um?" ?At this moment, Adela noticed a sudden light on Li Si. ??It was a special earring that Li Si placed on his left ear. While it emitted a faint light, Adela noticed that the earring was also slowly absorbing the surrounding divine power. Artifact? Semi-artifact? No, not at all, just a legendary level equipment? ? Adela looked at the earrings with some surprise and murmured to herself. As a great elf sage, there are very few things that can arouse her surprise. ??However, legendary level equipment that can absorb divine power is still extremely rare. You must know that being able to absorb and use divine power is an exclusive feature of artifacts. Even semi-artifacts can only barely achieve this. ??And the speed at which this earring absorbs divine power is quite exaggerated! Interesting, its an extra benefit for you! ?Adela showed a smile on her face, and did not mean to stop her. Instead, she whispered to Li Si who was in a coma. ?Although divine power is precious, it depends on when. ??The Elf Royal Court also possesses the divine power left by the elven gods, but it was not destroyed by the Demon Prince. ? Adela shook her head slightly and looked at Li Si, who was immersed in the colorful pool, slightly lost in thought. I hope my choice is right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 Prostitution comes for nothing Chapter 499: Prostitution is free! ??The colorful pool was constantly rippled, and the entire temple was extremely quiet, except for Li Si''s rapid breathing. Even though Adela, the great elf sage, was watching over him, it was quite difficult for Li Si to absorb the divine power in the pool. It takes a long time to fully digest the power contained in a drop of divine power. After all, he has not yet advanced to the legendary level. With his current strength, it is impossible to digest the divine power quickly. He can only slowly digest and absorb the divine power bit by bit. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry, sitting quietly aside and paying attention to Li Si''s situation. ?While Li Si was absorbing divine power, the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom], which was also absorbing divine power, was also absorbing divine power. ??Moreover, the rate at which this earring absorbs divine power is constantly accelerating, and it will soon be faster than Li Si''s ability to absorb divine power. Even a small colorful vortex formed around the earrings, constantly devouring the surrounding divine power. Even Adela was a little surprised at how quickly this earring absorbed divine power, and even began to wonder if her previous judgment was wrong. ??Is this earring really an artifact left behind by a certain god? Just when Adela began to observe this earring carefully, its interior was also constantly changing. [Special power [divine power] detected! ] [Legendary Accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8 takes effect! ] [Start to absorb divine power.] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 1 point of divine power! Current stored divine power: 583/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 3 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 692/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 10 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 1008/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] The storage of divine power has reached the upper limit! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect takes effect! ] [Consume 1000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 3: [Insight-level Arcane Revelation] is strengthened into [Legendary Insight-Arcane Revelation]! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 10 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 16/2000] [Consume 2000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Revelation] is strengthened into [Legendary Creative Arcane Revelation]! ] [Consume 3000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 5: [Attribute Strengthening], Equipment Effect 6: [Elemental Affinity Strengthening], Equipment Effect 7: [Soul Strengthening] The seal is completely lifted! ] [Consume 5000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 9: [Dream Temple Door] releases the seal! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 36 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 10000/10000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect failed to activate! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment effect 10 failed to unblock! ] [Reason for failure: [Divine Strengthening] activation conditions are not met! ] ??If Li Si was still conscious now, he would probably be grateful to have this opportunity to come to this temple in the land of elves. ?Other than here, Li Si really couldn''t think of a place where he could get so much divine power. This is far beyond the limit of divine power that ordinary semi-artifacts can absorb! When [Sphinxs Wisdom] stopped absorbing divine power, Adela, who had been observing from the sidelines, also breathed a sigh of relief. She witnessed the entire process of Li Si''s jewelry absorbing divine power. It was okay at first, but later on, the divine power absorbed by this earring far exceeded the divine power absorbed by Li Si. ??The colorful pool that was originally filled with divine power has now dropped a significant level visibly to the naked eye. ?Although Adela didn''t stop it, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. The divine power absorbed by [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is even ten times more than what Li Si absorbed. ? Adela observed it quietly and did not take the initiative to touch the earrings on Li Si. ?Every strong man has his own secret, and Adela has no ill intentions towards Li Si. Exploring Li Si''s secrets at will may completely arouse the other party''s hostility. This is completely unnecessary for Adela who wants to make friends with Li Si. ??The divine power absorbed by Li Si and his earring is a very precious asset for the weaker Church of God. But for the Elf Hometown of Tyrion, it is not too important. Since she wants to win over Li Si, Adela naturally has the courage to bear the burden. I hope the future will be as I wish! Adela shook her head slightly, sighing silently in her heart. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court was the deepest shadow in her heart. In addition, the elf gods had been sending fewer and fewer oracles in recent years. All of this made her, the great elf sage, worried about the future of the elves. ?Subsequently, the entire temple fell into silence again. I dont know how much time has passed, The sunlight falling in the temple gradually dimmed, and the colorful light of the pool surrounded the entire temple, making it even more brilliant. ?Li Si, who was lying flat in the colorful pool, opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him with some confusion. Are you awake? ??A pleasant voice sounded from the side, and Li Si remembered that he was in the temple in the land of elves and had just received a baptism of divine power. ??Li Si moved his body, and an unprecedented amount of strength surged out of his body, causing him to take a deep breath involuntarily, with a look of surprise on his face. ?His body seemed to have undergone an invisible temper. Not only did it become stronger and stronger, but his perception of the surrounding environment also became extremely keen. ??Li Si gently raised his hand, and his fingertips seemed to be able to touch the subtle fluctuations in the air. It was a wonderful feeling that he had never experienced before. That is the divine power flowing in the temple! ??Li Si was surprised to find that now he could clearly capture the fluctuations of divine power that were difficult to detect in the past, and the divine power slowly flowed through his perception like a trickle. ??If Li Si could only vaguely feel the aura of divine power before, now the divine power shines like stars in the distant sky in his perception. I understand your excitement, but youd better come out and put on your clothes first! ?Adela''s voice sounded from the side, with a hint of ridicule in her words. ??Apart from that strange earring, as the controller of the baptism of divine power, Adela is very aware of the total amount of divine power that Li Si has absorbed. ??As a gold-level professional, Li Sis ability to absorb and digest divine power has completely exceeded this level, and is not even much less than some legends. ?However, Adela is only happy about this. The more divine power she can absorb, the greater Li Si''s potential is. It would be strange if Adela is not absorbed. Uh, okay. ?Li Si then noticed that he was naked. He was wearing ordinary clothes before. Except for the [Sphinx''s Wisdom] and the storage ring he carried with him, the ordinary clothes on his body had no ability to resist the erosion of divine power, and naturally they had completely dissipated. ??Li Si didn''t care either. Under Adela''s smiling gaze, he walked out of the colorful pool and put on his own clothes. Although Adela looks like a young girl, about the same age as Daphne, in fact she became a legendary powerhouse hundreds of years ago. What havent you seen? ??Li Si might as well act more generous! You must have gained a lot now, so get out of here first. "Daphne is already waiting for you outside. Let her take you to a resting place." ?Adela watched Li Si put on his clothes and said to him with a smile. Then he led Li Si out of the temple. Remember what I said! Adela said meaningfully, and Li Si could only smile in return. He knew what Adela was referring to, but he couldn''t promise Adela anything now and could only wait until later. ?But no matter what, Li Sis harvest this time was rich enough. He owes Adela and the Elf Country a big favor! When they arrived at the entrance of the temple, Daphne was already waiting for Li Si. Adela did not come out, but turned around and returned to the temple. ??Although Daphne accompanied Li Si meticulously, she still kept asking Li Si in a low voice what happened in the temple. She was very curious about why sister Adela asked Li Si to come to the land of elves. ??Li Si was perfunctory while looking at this pretty moon elf girl with some pity. ?Do you know that your sister just planned to pack you up and sell you to me? ?However, Li Si did not tell Daphne anything related to it. ??No matter whether Li Si will choose to embark on the path to becoming a **** in the future, this is a tacit understanding between him and the great elf sage Adela. Its better not to let Daphne know. ?Daphnes talent is also very important to the elves and gods, but it is more like the icing on the cake. ??But even so, as the spokesperson of the elven gods in the world of Gaia, Adela did not choose to let Daphne believe in the elven gods, but made her wait. It can only be said that this great elf sage is indeed no ordinary person. Although it is not known whether the elf gods know about this matter, Adela''s behavior is enough to reflect her wisdom and planning. ?But fortunately, it seems that Adela is already a firm and reliable ally for Li Si. ??While chatting with Daphne, Li Si turned his attention to the system panel. Just now when he woke up from the pool of divine power and was getting dressed, Li Si noticed that the [Sphinxs Wisdom] on his body had changed. ??The aura of this legendary jewelry became much stronger, and like a gem that wiped away the dust, it began to bloom with different colors. Did it also absorb divine power when it received the baptism of divine power just now? ?Li Si thought secretly in his heart. Because this legendary jewelry can strengthen its own power by consuming divine power, Li Si was thinking about where to get enough divine power before, but he didn''t expect to complete it together this time. Double happiness is coming! ?Li Si couldn''t help but feel happy and began to check the information in the system panel. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [The judgment failed, the divine power you have absorbed has reached the upper limit! ] [Divine power absorption ends! ] [You gain 1362 intelligence attribute points! ] [You gain 1265 points of strength attribute! ] [You gain 1298 points of agility attribute! ] [You gain 1164 endurance points! ] [You gain 644 charm attribute points! ] [You gain 702 points of mysterious attributes! ] [You gain 1.5 billion experience points! ] [Special power [divine power] detected! ] [Legendary Accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8 takes effect! ] [Start to absorb divine power.] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect failed to activate! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] ends absorbing divine power! ] ?Li Si looked at the data on the system panel with some astonishment, and then realized how much benefit he had gained this time. Needless to say, the increase in the six attribute points has increased Li Sis six dimensions by less than half compared to before! In addition, there are 1.5 billion experience points, even more than the time when I received the gift from the World Tree! ?But this is normal. The gift from World Tree is more of giving Li Si many special powers. ?And this baptism of divine power is simply to enhance his power. ?In addition, the changes in [Sphinxs Wisdom] made Li Si even more happy! ?Mainly because he saw the divine power consumed by the several divine power enhancements and the 10,000 points of stored divine power that made Li Si feel numb. With so much divine power, its a good thing that he absorbed it all at once in the land of elves. Otherwise, Li Si would probably have to rob the entire foundation of a divine church to satisfy the demand for this legendary jewelry! After sighing for a moment, Li Si clicked on the detailed information of the legendary jewelry to see what had changed. Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] Significantly enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Legendary Insight Arcane Revelation] (New) Significantly enhances the insight of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Revelation] (New) Significantly enhance your creativity in thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment Effect 5: Attribute Strengthening (New) ?Your intelligence attribute +10,000 points, mystery attribute +5,000 points, and charm attribute +5,000 points (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 6: Elemental affinity enhancement (new) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will be increased to a high level. Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (New) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, the soul strength will increase significantly, the mental resistance will be +100%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 7 and below. (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (new) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 10000/10000 Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] It is the key to the dream temple and the final key to unlocking all the sphinx''s legacy! (You have not met the prerequisites, and the equipment effect cannot be used) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Cool! Hunting for free is sweet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 【Heart of Life】 Chapter 500 [Heart of Life] ?Tirion, the home of elves, The first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrates the mist as gently as a filament, gently brushing over the sleeping earth, awakening the sleeping creatures in this forest. The clear and melodious chirping of birds is like the sound of nature, melodiously echoing in the forest, intertwined into a morning song of nature, announcing the arrival of a new day. ?The little dewdrops inlaid on the tips of the emerald green leaves shine with crystal clear light like pearls inlaid on emerald. With the touch of the first ray of sunlight, they became more dazzling. Finally, they could no longer bear the warmth and trembled slightly, then gracefully slipped from the leaf tips and fell into the soft soil below, nourishing the land. In the depths of this forest embraced by the morning light, this elf village that is naturally integrated with the forest gradually regained its vitality amidst the melodious chirping of birds after spending a night of silence. Moon elves walked out of their homes in twos and threes. Start enjoying the rare good time of the day. Some elves started a day of practice, gathering under the ancient oak tree and closing their eyes to concentrate, feeling the breath of the forest, resonating with all things, integrating with nature through meditation, feeling the power of life, and constantly honing the magic power in their bodies. There are also some elves who are busy with their daily work. Some are collecting the freshest dew in the morning to brew sweet elf fruit wine; some are in the fields, carefully tending those strange plants and flowers, and even some moonlight The elves'' fields are only growing the most common food crops, just like farmers in the human kingdom. The moon elves living in the land of elves naturally do not worry about the shortage of these materials. They plant these out of their own interests and feel the germination and growth of life in this way. ?Of course, the elven village is surrounded by this quiet and beautiful atmosphere, just like a paradise. ?But soon, this atmosphere was broken by an active girl. ?Daphne nimbly shuttled among the giant trees where the elf village was located, greeting the moon elves she met from time to time. Sister Celia, morning! Brother Hindson, are you going out again? Huh? I dont have any! ?? Daphne refuted the inquiries of the smiling acquaintances with a confused look on her face, while rushing towards an elf tree house on the edge of the village. On a huge oak tree on the edge of the elf village, stands a unique tree house. It is quietly embedded in the ancient and thick trunk of the oak tree, making this tree house appear more solid than other tree houses in the village. reliable. The tree house is surrounded by lush green vines. Like loyal guardians, they gradually cover the entire surface of the tree house, giving it a layer of emerald green. These vines are also dotted with fine green leaves and occasional blooming flowers, adding a bit of liveliness and playfulness to the tree house. ??Sunlight shines through the dense gaps in the leaves, casting dappled light and shadow, making this tree house even more mysterious and warm. The door of the tree house is a little different. Various beautiful flowers are either clinging to the vines or growing around the door frame. Several orange-yellow spider plants like small lanterns are hung on the tree house, forming a gorgeous beauty that exudes a sense of beauty. Lightly refreshing fragrance. ?Daphne stood at the door of the tree house, looking at the carefully tended flowers with satisfaction. These were all her masterpieces. ??Li Si spent her whole day either squatting in the library in the village reading, or staying in the magic workshop at home doing something unknown, which was a real waste of her time. Li Si, Im coming in! ?Daphne stayed outside the door for a moment, and after taking care of the flowers, she opened the door and walked in without noticing anyone else. Although it looks full of natural wildness from the outside, the interior is both comfortable and elegant. ??The moon elves used their skillful hands and wisdom to decorate the interior of the tree house in an elf-style manner without losing the convenience and beauty of life. The wooden floors and furniture exude a light rosin scent. Decorations made of dried flowers and vines are hung on the walls. Several carefully tended small potted plants are placed on the windowsill, making the whole space full of life and vitality. Not hearing a response, Daphne knew that Li Si had probably stayed up all night again and was doing something unknown in the magic workshop. ?Originally, Daphne wanted Li Si to live in the center of the village, so that he would be closer to her home. In the end, within a few days, Li Si asked her to switch here. ??This tree house seems to be located on the ground, but in fact, a special spell is used to expand a considerable area underground while ensuring that the oak trees that the tree house relies on are not affected. ??This is one of the best magic workshops in the village. Even so, it cannot guarantee the safety of magic experiments, so it can only be placed here on the edge of the village. ?But for Daphne, it was just a little more walking. ? Adela asked Daphne to take care of Li Si. Daphne felt that Adela was just thinking too much. ?Li Si was much more capable than she thought. On the first day when Daphne led Li Si to wander around the village, Li Si started chatting with the people in the village quite familiarly. Even the usually taciturn Brother Xinderson had a great time chatting with Li Si, although maybe its because Li Si is one of the few people who can chat with Brother Xinderson about warrior skills? Brother Hindson even took out the fruit wine he had carefully brewed for the celebration for a long time and shared it with Li Si. I dont know why Brother Hindson is so interested in warrior skills even though he is a priest? ??Li Si was not surprised, and said that all priests in the human kingdom were like this. I dont know if what Li Si said is true, but Daphne really cant imagine herself fighting with a hammer. ?Alas~ Daphne tilted her head, feeling a little distressed when she thought of this. When can I officially change my job and practice together with everyone in the village? Sister Adela kept saying there was no rush, but she didnt tell her exactly what she was waiting for. When she had been staying in the land of elves, she didn''t care much about it, but after going outside this time, Daphne became a little anxious. ?Especially when Li Si forcibly pulled her into a sparring session, she was always pushed to the ground and ravaged. When I officially change my job, I will definitely be more powerful than Li Si! Just after she cheered herself up, Daphne soon became depressed again. ?Li Si is so powerful, it seems like she cant catch up no matter what. Ah ah ah~ Its so annoying! ?Daphne vented in her heart. She didnt know why. She had never cared about these things before, but she always felt weird after returning to the land of elves this time. ?Especially when the people in the village make fun of her, she always feels like they are hiding something from her. Daphne, youre here! I miss you so much! A crisp voice sounded from inside the room, interrupting Daphne''s thoughts. As she raised her eyes, Daphne saw a small white shadow rushing over from the window sill and plunging into the basket she was holding. Oh, Angela, dont worry! Daphne, who was interrupted, no longer thought about it. She quickly put the basket in her hand on the table and took out the little bat that was biting a fresh apple. During the days that Li Si was in the Elf Land, Daphne was responsible for his daily meals. ?But ever since Li Si discovered the library in the village, he dived into it. He didnt know how he could read such a complicated magic book. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, for a professional like Li Si, it would not be a problem to go without eating for a long time. Although the body will feel hungry, the magic power in the body is enough to support their normal actions. So many times, the food prepared by Daphne was taken care of by Angela, the glutton. ??Although Daphne''s cooking skills are not as good as Li Si''s, the quality of fruits and vegetables produced in the Elf Country is far better than that of the outside world. ?So Angela seems to be enjoying it. After taking out the food and placing it in front of Angela, Daphne walked along the spiral wooden staircase to the basement. ??It has been several days since I saw Li Si, which is longer than the time it took before. ?Daphne felt that she still had to go and have a look. Li Si couldn''t have fainted while doing magic research, right? When Daphne stood in front of the iron door of the magic workshop and carefully prepared to open the door, she saw the iron door suddenly opened back, and Li Si''s tired figure appeared in front of Daphne. ??Li Si''s black robe had lost its luster and neatness at this moment, and was replaced by mottled stains and unexplained marks. What is particularly striking is that those stains seem to be mixed with fine metal powders. They are scattered irregularly on the placket, cuffs and even the hem of the clothes, shining with a cold and dim light, as if to illustrate the progress of Li Si''s recent magic research. content. ??Li Si stood there looking a little haggard and slightly pale. His exhaustion was palpable. His eyes were covered with dense bloodshot eyes, but his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, and even looked a little joyful. Li Si, are you okay? ?Daphne looked at Li Si and asked cautiously. ?Li Si''s current state makes her feel like she will collapse at any time. ?Li Si rubbed his temples to relieve his fatigue, and then noticed the stains on his body. Using the cleaning technique to remove stains on clothes, Li Si smiled and said: Its okay, Im just a little tired. ?Although his body is very tired, Li Si is still a little excited. ?The experiment went more smoothly than he imagined, thanks to the precious magic books in the Elf Country Library. ??It can only be said that it is worthy of being the Holy Land of the Elf Kingdom. The library here has collected almost all the extraordinary knowledge since the establishment of the Elf Kingdom. The number of magic books is not even inferior to that of the dream library in Azera''s floating city. The most precious thing to Li Si is undoubtedly the inheritance of the ancient magic empire that the Elf Kingdom has received, as well as the unique magic techniques and techniques that the elves have researched and created for countless years. Because elves are naturally close to nature and life-related fields, the magic research of elves is also biased towards these fields. ??Whether it is the unique elf magic or content such as elf enchantment techniques, it has opened up new fields for Li Si. Recently, Li Si is studying a technique in elf magic that involves guiding life energy through special elf magic patterns. This is also considered a special enchantment method, called [Life Enchantment]! . ?Through this technique, elves can better guide and control life energy, whether it is the life energy possessed by living beings or the life energy contained in special magic props. ?This method is much more precise and thorough than what Li Si mastered before, and can greatly avoid the loss of life energy during the guidance process. You must know that life energy is different from magic power. Although it can be regarded as a special extraordinary power, it has always been difficult to be controlled by others. ?Through this technique, the elves can even guide the vitality in the surrounding environment to assist the battle and restore their own status during the battle. ?However, it is quite difficult to master this technique. It requires not only extremely high magical talent and strength, but also a keen perception of life energy. It is very difficult for gold-level mages to master this skill. This is generally the domain of legendary mages. Hence, Li Si has never seen any elves use it in previous battles. After discovering this knowledge in the library, Li Si immediately realized what it meant to him. ?If nothing else, as a favored member of the World Tree, Li Si has the basic professional specialty [Natural Evidence] of the monk, which is already maxed out in terms of life energy perception. ?Possessing the talent of [Almighty] and mastering the extraordinary realms of [Nature] and [Life], Li Si is not bad at all in terms of strength and talent. So, Li Si quickly mastered this [Life Enchantment] technique without even encountering too many difficulties. Life EnchantmentGenerally speaking, it is operated on weapons and armor, and used in battle. It can even be enchanted directly on the body through human body enchantment techniques. ??However, human body enchantment is generally used by warriors, because the disadvantage of human body enchantment is that it requires relatively high physical strength and may disrupt the operation of magic power in the body. ??Although Li Si''s physical strength completely exceeded the requirements, he did not intend to use it on his own body. He has a better purpose. That is the legendary material [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] that was just obtained! He can completely use the [Life Enchantment] technique to make this tree heart into extraordinary equipment, fully stimulating the life force contained in the [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] to strengthen his body. This is also something he has been studying recently, which is much more efficient than slowly absorbing it. Although he did not continue to study the ability to make extraordinary equipment after coming to the Elf Forest, he spent a lot of energy when he was in the floating city, and he made a lot more money than when he made [Siren Earrings] . At this time, a silver necklace was quietly resting in Li Si''s hand, with complex and profound magic patterns surrounding the brown wooden bead at the core like stars. Legendary accessory [Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 [Smart Hands] and [Legendary Craftsman] Chapter 501 [Smart Hands] and [Legendary Craftsman] ??Li Si looked at the necklace in his hand that exuded a faint magical light. Although it was a bit unbelievable, the system panel clearly showed that this was a newly released legendary item. Ding~ [Production successful! ] [You successfully made the accessory [Heart of Life] (legendary level)! ] [You gain 100 million experience points and 100,000 forging proficiency points! ] [Your current blacksmithing proficiency: Gold level (563517/1000000)] [Detected that you have successfully forged the first piece of legendary equipment or props! ] [You gain special expertise [Spiritual Hands]! ] [You obtain a special milestone [Legendary Craftsman]! ] [Accessories: [Heart of Life] (can be changed) Level: Legend level Introduction: Through special enchantment techniques, the necklace is made of precious materials such as the legendary ancient tree heart and mithril. The majestic vitality derived from the tree heart can continuously nourish the wearer''s body! Equipment effect one: Life accumulation Wear this equipment for one natural day, and your health will increase by 100 points. (Continuously effective, this effect disappears when the ancient trees life energy is exhausted) Equipment effect two: full of vitality Health recovery speed +50%. When the user''s health drops below 50%, the recovery speed is doubled. Equipment Effect 3: Resist the Undead ??Immune to the negative status caused by undead energy infection, the damage caused by undead monsters to you is reduced by 15% Equipment effect four: refuse to die One and only one time, when the user receives fatal damage (if the body is intact), the user ignores the damage and recovers 10% of the maximum health. (After this effect takes effect, the equipment will become invalid and broken)] [Special Expertise [Spiritual Skill]: You have unique experience in making extraordinary equipment. When the equipment is successfully made, there is a 1% probability that the equipment will be upgraded to one level (upper limit is legendary level), and there is a 5% probability of obtaining special effects. ] [Special Milestone [Legendary Craftsman]: You have successfully made a legendary level magic equipment, and you have reached the limit of mortals. Reward: Continent legend +1, extraordinary force favorability gain speed +30%] ??Li Si took the [Heart of Life] in his hand and felt the pure vitality spreading in his chest, feeling a little emotional in his heart. To be honest, being able to make a piece of legendary equipment with your own hands was completely beyond Li Sis previous expectations. ?His previous idea was to use the life enchantment technique he had just learned to make the heart of the ancient tree of life into a special extraordinary piece of equipment, using the life energy in it as much as possible. So, being able to successfully create a piece of legendary equipment is a complete surprise. Li Si''s success was actually very lucky. The heart of the legendary ancient tree of life directly became the core of this legendary jewelry. In fact, it saved Li Si a lot of trouble. In addition, Li Si used some precious magic metals such as mithril. I created other parts of the necklace, and performed steps such as magic pattern inscription and enchantment. In fact, Li Si does not have the ability to independently produce legendary level magic equipment. It can be seen from the fact that his blacksmithing proficiency is still gold level, but the successful production of a legendary jewelry this time still brought him considerable benefits. Among other things, the special expertise [Smart Hands] and the special milestone [Legendary Craftsman] are quite practical abilities. ?Especially the [Spiritual Hands] feat, strictly speaking, as long as Li Si spares no expense, he can even mass-produce legendary-level equipment by accumulating quantities. But there are two problems with this. One is that it requires a huge amount of extraordinary resources. Although the materials used to make gold-level extraordinary equipment are nothing to Li Si, when the number increases to hundreds or thousands, it becomes a quite terrifying number. Furthermore, even Li Si cannot succeed in making gold-level equipment every time. If you include the extraordinary materials wasted due to failed production, the number may be even more exaggerated. Another reason is that the legendary equipment forged in this way will not be very strong, and they are basically equipment that can barely reach the legendary level. After all, extraordinary equipment above the legendary level is different from those below the legendary level. Compared with the ability of the craftsman, what is more important for the extraordinary equipment at the legendary level is the preciousness and power of the extraordinary materials used. ??However, crafting some extraordinary equipment is still quite useful for [Wrath of Nature]. For the elf hunters in [Wrath of Nature], gold-level equipment is also quite precious. Even with the full support of the Emerald City, it is impossible for everyone to prepare equipment of this level. ??Although Li Si previously asked the legendary alchemist Philip to help make many extraordinary props, and the Emerald City also gave great support, [Wrath of Nature] was just established after all, and there were many shortcomings. The extraordinary equipment used by members is equivalent to the foundation of an extraordinary organization. It is still very difficult to complete it in a short period of time. Li Si only needs to use the extraordinary materials provided by the Elf Kingdom to make gold-level equipment. General gold-level equipment can be equipped for members. As for the legendary level equipment "gambled", it can be used as a reward for the elves who have made great achievements. It can be regarded as a considerable reward. A good incentive. Then again, Li Si suddenly discovered that he now owned a total of three pieces of legendary equipment, namely [Sphinx''s Wisdom], [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] and the newly acquired [Heart of Life]. . They are all legendary-level accessories. The magic robes, weapons and staffs used by Li Si are still gold-level, and they are of little help to Li Si''s current strength. This ratio is seriously unbalanced! ?Li Si sighed in his heart, but in fact he had nothing to complain about. Compared to legendary-level weapons and armor, equipment such as accessories are rarer and more precious. ?Furthermore, the current Li Si cannot fully utilize the capabilities of these legendary equipment. Its better to wait until you make extraordinary equipment for [Wrath of Nature], and then equip yourself with a set of legendary equipment! At this time, Daphne''s voice sounded from the side. Li Si, what is this? ?Daphne stared blankly at the necklace Li Si had just put on. She had never seen this special necklace that Li Si had just held in his hand. I dont know why, Daphne always feels that Li Sis necklace always gives her an inexplicable attraction. This is the necklace I made from the heart of the ancient tree given to me by His Majesty Haddad. ?Li Si did not hide it, and Daphne also knew about the tree heart given to him by Haddad. Thats it Daphne shook her head slightly and looked away. She naturally knows about the legendary ancient tree heart of life. It seems that Li Si has been studying this thing in the past few days. Then have you finished your research? You hide in the magic workshop every day and dont come out. People in the village think something happened to you, and they think I didnt take good care of you! ?Daphne looked at Li Si and said with some dissatisfaction. I finished my research and just came out to take a rest. ?Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. In the past few days since I came to the land of elves, except for the first two days when I walked around in Tyrion, I spent the rest of the time huddled in the workshop studying life enchantment techniques. There was no other way, he was really happy to see the hunting heart, and he became addicted when he discovered the rich and comprehensive magic collection in the land of elves. I happened to have the Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart in my hand, so I used it to practice with. Fortunately, the final result was quite good and it was a great harvest! "By the way, this is for you!" Li Si seemed to have remembered something, and took out a pair of silver earrings from the storage ring and handed them to Daphne. ?Daphne took it without knowing why and looked at it carefully. ?This silver earring is like an elf dancing under the moonlight, delicately suspended under a slender silver chain. Every part has been carefully polished, showing a mirror-like smoothness and smoothness. The surface of the earrings is covered with delicate and exquisite patterns, like vines swaying gently in the morning light, without losing the agility of life. They are harmoniously intertwined, adding a bit of mystery and romance to the earrings. In the center of these complex patterns is an emerald green gemstone, like an emerald eye hidden in a deep forest, emitting a soft and deep light. This pair of earrings is like a perfect combination of silver and emerald green. It not only shows the coldness and hardness of metal, but also incorporates the warmth and vitality of gemstones. Daphne fell in love with it at first sight. ??Moreover, this earring gave Daphne a faint sense of attraction, somewhat similar to the necklace Li Si just wore on her chest, except that the feeling was not as strong. Is this for me? ?Daphne turned it over and over in her hands, her eyes full of fondness. ??Although Li Si does not have the second heart of the legendary ancient tree of life in his hand, he still has some treasures such as the heart of the ancient tree of gold. ?In the process of making [Heart of Life], Li Si will not directly use the legendary-level ancient tree heart. Instead, he will use the low-level tree heart to practice first. In order not to waste materials, Li Si also made some more similar jewelry. They were all gold-level jewelry and were considered quite precious. This pair of earrings is one of Li Sis carefully crafted products, and it is also the most exquisite and beautiful one. ?Daphne has been of great help to Li Si during this period, and this pair of earrings can be regarded as a token of his gratitude. ? ? In this pair of earrings, Lisi incorporated some decorative styles from the human kingdom, paired with some unique magic patterns of elves, which are also quite novel for Daphne. Then Im welcome! Daphne happily accepted it, she likes these beautiful things the most. ?The girl gently put the silver earrings on her temples. The pair of earrings seemed to contain the essence of moonlight, shining with a delicate and mysterious brilliance. The long silver hair is like the Milky Way pouring down, glowing with a warm luster in the light of the morning sun, and complementing the silver earrings, as if they were born for each other. "Um?" Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, the moon elf girl''s long ears were unconsciously dyed with a shy blush, like the first peach blossoms blooming in the morning light, both pure and delicate. The blush slowly spread along her delicate ears, adding a bit of indescribable charm and agility. What are you looking at! Daphne didnt know why. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Li Si, and her heartbeat accelerated slightly. Its very beautiful! ??Li Si smiled and looked at the embarrassed moon elf girl in front of him and praised her. ? . I brought you something to eat, do you think it suits your taste? ?Daphne was a little flustered for some reason, and felt that the atmosphere was beginning to become a little strange. The words that everyone in the village had said to her these days suddenly appeared in her mind. For a while, she could only forcefully change the topic. Okay, I happen to be hungry too! ??Li Si rubbed his belly. Although after being baptized by the World Tree, he had so much vitality that he could maintain his condition without eating and use magic power. But for Li Si, enjoying delicious food is not only to satisfy physical needs, but also a way to relax stress and enjoy life. Will you do this kind of research again in the future? Sitting at the table and enjoying breakfast together, Daphne seemed to have recovered after a while and asked Li Si. It should be no longer necessary. ?Li Si thought about it and said while enjoying the delicious salad made with various fresh fruits and vegetables in front of him. I still have a lot of magic books in the library that I want to read, and it will take some time to finish them. Possibly with the permission of the great elf sage Adela, Li Si was not restricted from reading those precious magic books in the library of the Elf Country at all, and he naturally cherished this opportunity. ?Compared with the collections in Azera''s Floating City, most of the magic knowledge collected in the Land of Elves is biased towards the fields of life and nature. Other aspects of magic knowledge are also involved, but they are not as profound and precious as these two fields. Most importantly, the magic inheritance in the Elf Land has not been interrupted. The magic books here almost completely record the development progress of Elf Magic. A complete inheritance and experience record will be of great help to Li Si in mastering this new magical knowledge. ??Li Si planned to read all the magic books he was interested in before leaving the land of elves. I dont know why, but as he deepened his research on magic, Li Si became more and more attracted to this vast and profound field. This desire and enthusiasm was somehow much stronger than when he was addicted to games in his previous life. ??If he had this kind of enthusiasm when he was in school in his previous life, wouldn''t Li Si choose any top university at will? "Uh-huh." Daphne heard that Li Si seemed to be planning to stay in the land of elves for a while, so she was a little happy because she didn''t come. She diligently placed the carefully prepared food in front of Li Si, which made the little bat dissatisfied. ?Kingdom of Berlin, City of Arcot, In recent days, this royal capital has become a lot more lively. ??But this is not because of any celebrations that will be held in this city, but because of the recent changes in the Elf Kingdom, which has caused many merchants who are preparing to go to the Elf Forest to stop here, as if they want to find out more useful information. ?At this time, an elf team appeared in the city, attracting a lot of attention. ??But when he saw the emblem of the half-withered World Tree on the chests of these elves, they immediately shrank back like a cat seeing a mouse. Alec, where should we go first? (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 trap Chapter 502 Trap! Arcot City, "Where should we go first?" Xia Zuo looked at this human city with some curiosity and said to Eric beside him. "You are the captain, shouldn''t you be the one to make the decision?" Eric also came to Arcot City for the first time, but he was much more stable than Xia Zuo. Their [Wrath of Nature] elf team came to Arcot City to have their mission, and the team leader is Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo became the captain of the [Wrath of Nature] team, not because of his elder who was a member of the Emerald City, but because of his own strength. After training and improving in [Wrath of Nature] for a period of time, Xia Zuo successfully passed the test prepared by Li Si and officially became a member of [Wrath of Nature]. After being given the Mark of the World Tree by Li Si, his strength also improved significantly. In fact, the compatibility between the World Tree Mark and the elves is really good. Basically, after being given the World Tree Mark by Li Si, all the elves have not only significantly enhanced their strength, but their progress has also become much faster. After Xia Zuo obtained the mark of the World Tree, he quickly broke through from the silver level to the gold level, and also reached the same realm as Xander. At the same time, Xia Zuo quickly mastered all aspects of knowledge and skills taught by Li Si, so he became the captain of the second batch of [Wrath of Nature] elf team. His friend Eric didn''t slow him down much, and after a while he also successfully broke through to the gold level. Because of their relationship, Eric chose to become the vice-captain of the Xia Zuo Elf Team. The two of them brought other team members to Arcot City to complete the tasks assigned to them. "Hehe, it''s not like you don''t know me. This has never been what I''m good at!" Xia Zuoli said confidently, unaware of the strange looks cast by his other teammates. "This is a task assigned to us by Master Agli. Besides us, there are two teams waiting for news from us outside the city." "It''s better to be careful. Don''t think that you have nothing to worry about if you break through the gold level." "If it weren''t for Mr. Li Si, we still don''t know when we will break through to the gold level!" Eric shook his head. As a good friend, he knew Xia Zuo''s character very well. He is excellent in both talent and ability, but sometimes his somewhat superficial attitude makes people uneasy. "Yeah, I know." Xia Zuo''s face straightened, he nodded and said. "I have been observing since we entered the city. It seems that everyone here knows our identity." "However, they seem to be very afraid of us. Obviously we have never taken action against anyone outside the Elf Slave Catching Group, right?" Eric was convinced that Xia Zuo''s frivolity just now was just an act. Yes, for such an important matter, you have to be nervous no matter what. "It should be from Master Li Si''s arrangement." Eric lowered his voice and said at a volume that only they could hear: "You still remember that when we were chasing the slave-catching groups in the Elf Forest, Master Li Si specifically asked us not to kill them all." "We need to let one or two people go back and let them know our [Nature''s Wrath] attitude." "Now it seems that Master Li Si''s arrangement works very well. Once the news spreads, at least people close to the human kingdom will understand the [Wrath of Nature]." "Awe and fear are the best ways to keep those with evil intentions out of the forest." "That''s what Lord Agli said. I didn''t understand what it meant until now." "This is really good and saves us a lot of trouble." Xia Zuo nodded and said with a change of tone: "But... in this case, where can we get information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group?" "It seems that these people don''t dare to approach us." Xia Zuo scratched his head, looked around and said. "You can go to the Mercenary Tavern or the Intelligence Merchant. If that doesn''t work, you can go to the Church of the Gods to ask for help." "But it''s best not to go to the Church of the Gods. After all, they only have a cooperative relationship with us." "Um." Xia Zuo nodded slightly, he thought so too. The Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group is a very special and low-key mercenary group. Its members are all composed of humans and are active in the areas surrounding the Elf Forest to complete commissioned tasks. Although they behave in a low-key and mysterious manner, the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group can be considered a large mercenary group. [Wrath of Nature] had never paid attention to this mercenary group before, but when it hunted down the leader of the Elf Slave Catching Group, it got a very crucial piece of information from him. In the past, after many Elf Slave Catching Groups captured the elves, they did not directly take the elves out of the forest, but would trade with people from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. It is equivalent to selling elves directly to the hungry wolf mercenary group as commodities. After [Wrath of Nature] secretly investigated during this period, they discovered that most of the mercenaries in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group were actually unaware of this matter. Regarding the elf trade, many mercenaries in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group did not know about it, and all clues finally pointed to a detachment in the mercenary group named Mosa. It is said that this team is directly responsible to Qiao Xiuer, the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. It is usually quite mysterious, and many people do not know what they are doing. In the end, the clues about this Mosa detachment pointed to Arcot City, and Agli asked Xia Zuo''s team to come first to inquire and obtain information. "Then let''s set off. It''s better for us to act together just in case." "In the future, we will go to the entire continent to search for traces of abyss demons. Although we are still facing those mercenaries this time, it can be regarded as our team''s first attempt to go to other races!" "Must succeed!" Xia Zuo said to the other companions in a low but serious tone. The other elves looked serious and nodded seriously. Sometimes, Xia Zuo is quite a leader! After Eric opened the map and determined the location, he led everyone towards the mercenary tavern. The sun sets in the west, and the orange-red sunshine gives the city built on the mountain a warm windbreaker. Xia Zuo and Eric stood at the intersection of a dilapidated alley, looking back with ugly faces. The other elves have been standing at the entrance of the alley, waiting for the two captains to appear. "I think that information dealer must know something." Xia Zuo gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. Today he and Eric had a lot of running around in Arcot City. They went to mercenary taverns and normal intelligence merchants'' places, but they didn''t get any valuable information. It seems that no one knows about the situation of Mosa detachment in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. However, in the mercenary tavern, Eric also got the address of this underground intelligence businessman from the tavern waiter, and came here to try it just in case. However, the other party claimed that although he knew the information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, he had never heard of the name Mosa. Although the other party concealed it very well and was even selling other information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group to Xia Zuo, as a ranger, he still noticed the moment of stagnation and consternation when the other party heard the name. However, no matter how Xia Zuo and Eric asked, and even promised a large sum of money, the skinny intelligence businessman still shook his head and insisted that this was not the case. Xia Zuo and Eric had no choice but to leave there. After all, this is the capital of the Bolin Kingdom, and they must also pay attention to the impact. "Then what do we do now?" Eric looked at Xia Zuo and asked softly. Xia Zuo shook his head slightly, unable to make up his mind for a moment. "Go back now?" Eric suggested. In addition to them, there are two elf teams waiting outside the city, ready to cooperate with Xia Zuo''s team''s actions. Xia Zuo''s team first entered Arcot City to collect intelligence, but the current situation made it difficult for Xia Zuo to make a decision. Although Xia Zuo was not given a time limit, he was embarrassed to go back empty-handed without finding anything. Especially since the team led by Xander was also outside the city, Xia Zuo subconsciously didn''t want to go back in such shame. "There''s no rush, there''s still enough time. Let''s investigate again tomorrow and go back if there are no results." Xia Zuosi thought about it and decided like this. "What should we do?" "Let''s go to the station first." Eric said to Xia Zuo. The residence he was talking about was the residence of the Elisir family in Arcot City. After Li Si formed [Wrath of Nature], these places became the organization''s private areas and strongholds for its members to rest. Just when several elves were pressing the map and preparing to head to the station, a figure suddenly flashed across the street in front of them. "team leader!" Others didn''t pay attention, but an elf in the team suddenly said, "Walker, what''s wrong?" Xia Zuo asked in a low voice. "The figure just now has a tattoo of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group on his right arm!" Walker affirmed that as the ranger with the best vision in the team, he was confident about this. "A member of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group?" Xia Zuo murmured to himself, thoughtfully. "Something''s wrong, Xia Zuo!" Eric looked over, his face a little gloomy. "How could it be such a coincidence? We were looking for someone from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, and someone with a Hungry Wolf Tattoo happened to appear in front of us." "I know." Xia Zuo nodded, remained silent for a moment and then said: "Walker, follow me." "no problem." The ranger named Walker responded crisply. "Eric, you and the others don''t go to the station. Go directly to Xander and the others outside the city." "I will leave a mark for you, and you can just follow me when the time comes." "No, I don''t agree." Eric shook his head and said: "You clearly know this is a trap, why do you still jump into it?" "They must know that we are [Nature''s Wrath] people, but they still do this. They must have something to rely on." "But it''s a rare opportunity, isn''t it?" Xia Zuo also knew something was wrong, but he was unwilling to give up this rare opportunity. After all, he found nothing today. He finally found some clues, and he was ready to follow even the bait that ran out. Seeing that Eric was still about to persuade him, Xia Zuo interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Okay, I know the severity." "You know, I have my confidence." Seeing this, Eric knew that Xia Zuo had made up his mind. He did know that Eric, the trump card, was there, and there was really no need to worry about Xia Zuo''s safety if he was there. After making a quick decision, Eric nodded and left quickly with the others without hesitation. "Let''s go, Walker!" Xia Zuo and Walker immediately rushed towards the direction where the figure disappeared. Turning a corner, the suspicious figure appeared in their sight again. As if waiting for the two of them, they ran in a remote direction. How deliberate! Xia Zuo sighed in his heart, but his vigilance did not weaken at all. Three figures, one behind the other, kept moving along the alley. After a while, Xia Zuo''s heart became more and more intense. Something''s wrong! No matter how secluded the place is, it is impossible for other people to not be simple! At this moment, the figure who had been rushing ahead stopped and turned around. Pale, stiff faces appeared in front of the two elves, and a cold and evil aura swept through the entire alley like a tide. This should be a corpse occupied by a gold-level undead. It exudes a dark aura, like a dead tide that seems to swallow up all the vitality around it, plunging the entire alley into a dead silence. In just a moment, Xia Zuo felt a cold air rising from the soles of his feet. Undead! Gold level undead! So strong! Xia Zuo reacted quickly. Although he had very little contact with it, this characteristic that was completely different from the breath of life and was still very clear. laugh! Xia Zuo grabbed Walker''s shoulders and threw him far away. On the ground where Walker just stood, there were many small holes, with signs of constant corrosion on the edges. Xia Zuo''s face was gloomy. In this confrontation alone, he knew that there was absolutely no way he could match the undead opponent in front of him. As an elf ranger, Xia Zuo is extremely disgusted with the aura of the undead, and is preparing to find an opportunity to escape. But although the undead in front of him moved in extremely weird postures, his speed was beyond Xia Zuo''s imagination, and he couldn''t get away for a while. The corpse was like a puppet controlled by the undead, and the sharp nails flashed with a miserable green light, making Xia Zuo dare not touch it at all. But it seems to be okay, I feel like I dont need to use my trump card anymore. Xia Zuo thought to himself. Suddenly, a warm hand grasped Xia Zuo''s neck. "So careless?" Update the panel! Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane Race: Human Level: 170 HP: 877300/877300 Mana: 1126600/1126600 Status: normal Experience: 0/15000W (no experience value assigned [79814561 points]) Main occupation: Arcanist (advanced) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) property: Strength 7180 (attribute modification) Agility 6901 (attribute modification) Intelligence 8693 (attribute modification) Charm 3914 Mysterious 3946 Endurance 6994 (attribute modification) Lucky 7 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]. Milestone: [The Beloved of the World Tree]. Equipment: [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. (After recalculating, the data has taken off, but half of the attributes are provided by the World Tree''s Beloved and Divine Baptism, plus the level improvement, it''s quite normal if you think about it carefully, so I won''t change it) (End of chapter) ~ milestone Panel updates: feats, milestones, equipment talent: Almighty One Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]: Intelligence attributes are modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked [Advanced Fatigue Resistance]: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and the physical recovery speed is +50% [Rank Suppression]: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) [Fearless Challenger]: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. [Low-level tough body]: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. [Intermediate One-Handed Sword Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using a one-handed sword, and the power of using a one-handed sword will increase moderately. [Intermediate Spear Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear will increase moderately. [Mastery of all weapons]: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 [Silver Moon Protection]: Divine protection from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 15%. [Silver Moon Protection]: Specialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering legendary fields such as moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting, etc. is increased by 30% [Advanced Fire Element Affinity]: Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you will be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. [Advanced Water Element Affinity] - Your water element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using water spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and the water element-related effects will increase significantly. [Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)]: You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. [Concentration and Meditation]: Difficult experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. [Undead Killer]: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% [Intermediate necromantic energy resistance]: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. [Extraordinary Magic]: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you get an additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus for each level; LV50~100, +1% damage bonus for every two levels; LV100~200, +1% damage bonus for every three levels; above LV200, +1% for every five levels damage bonus] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 98%] [Silver level bonus] (replaced by gold level): all resistance +10%, highest attribute +10%, other attributes +5%, potential point +10 [All Dharma Returns to Hidden-Li Si] (40%) [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a fighting technique that is unique to you. It already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter the [Hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; every skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. Each time you master a skill, you will get a 1% damage bonus. The number of skills is from 20 to 50. Every time you master two skills, you will get a 1% damage bonus. [All Dharma Returns - Li Si] Current total damage bonus: 35% [Beyond Self]: You broke through the limit, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% [Shadow Crown]: The agility attribute is corrected by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) [Red Kill]: Forged by blood and fire, you can absorb nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? [Hymn of Courage]: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, will priority +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) [Dream Power]: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. [Advanced Power of Faith Affinity]: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% [Tough Will]: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] [Soul Sublimation]: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% [Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [Devil Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% real damage to the abyss demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the abyss demon more keenly] [Dimension Destroyer]: When facing space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect attached] [Unknown Hero]: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] [Dragon Slayer]: You ignore the effects of dragon power, and you deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborns and other entities with dragon bloodline] [Hunting Master]: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] [Intermediate Cold Resistance]: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by one hundred points per frequency. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia will be increased] [Bathing in Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have been baptized by the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, all attributes are +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are immune to 10 %cold attribute damage [Trained]: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] [Strong Physique]: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5% [Melee Master]: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5% [Ocean Protection]: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean. [Master of Extraordinary Fields]: The strength of the extraordinary fields you control is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%. [Natural body]: Druid, as the sustainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute +10%, endurance attribute +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately improved] [Fearless]: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +10%, and your highest attributes +5% [Gold level bonus]: All resistances +20%, highest attributes +20%, other attributes +10%, potential points +30 [Assassin]: Causes additional damage to enemies with noble titles of Earl or above, with a damage increase of 5%~15%. [Advanced Earth Element Affinity]: Your earth element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using earth spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your resistance to damage from other magic elements will be increased. [Double Casting]: Your mastery of magic elements and spell models becomes more and more proficient. When using spells, you have a 1% to 9% probability of double casting. The triggering probability depends on your luck and your mastery of the spell. [Combat Agility]: After you enter the combat state, every minute, your intelligence attribute +1%, with a maximum increase of 20% intelligence attribute points. This bonus disappears when you leave the combat state. [Body of the Morning]: After being baptized by the power of the morning, your body will be more compatible with light attribute power. Strength, endurance, and agility attributes will be increased by 10%, and you will be immune to the direct death effect under the legendary level. [Advanced Life Source]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will gain more vitality. Your health will increase by 20%, and your mana will increase by 10%. You can greatly increase your body''s recovery speed by consuming magic power. [Method of Assassination]: When entering the stealth state, the probability of being discovered by the enemy is greatly reduced, and the clues left when moving are greatly reduced; the first attack you launch against the target after ending the stealth state, the critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the critical hit rate is increased by 30%. The attack damage is increased by 50%. If the target''s health drops below 5%, it will be killed directly. [Melee Mastery]: Melee damage +5%, Melee block rate +15%, Melee skill level +1 [Intermediate Disease Resistance]: You are immune to low-level three-ring disease skills, with a probability of reducing the negative status effects of diseases such as cough, fever, edema, etc., and health recovery speed +10% [Weakness Insight]: Skilled melee skills and rich combat experience allow you to more keenly discover the enemy''s weaknesses, melee critical hit rate +10%, critical hit damage +20%, and have a low probability of ignoring the enemy''s 30% protection First [Advanced Wind Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the wind element has almost reached its peak. When using wind spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your spell casting speed will be increased to a certain extent. [Mana Return]: When you cast a spell, each cast will restore 20% of the mana consumed by the spell. At the same time, depending on the level of mana consumption, the spell damage caused by this spell will increase by 1%~10%. [Legendary Spell Volley]: After entering the combat state, every time you use a spell, your intelligence attribute will increase by 0.1%, and the maximum attribute increase is 30%; when the attributes are superimposed to the maximum value, each time you use a spell, you will cause 30% damage % will be converted into real damage [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind and Earth]: Your water, fire, wind and earth element affinity increases by 20%, your intelligence attribute increases by 10%, and the water, fire, wind and earth element related spells you use Spell power increased by 20% [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below during battle, and have a chance to apply [Shock] and [Fear] to enemies of legendary level and below. , [Confusion] and other negative states] [Legendary level killing skills]: When you face enemies of legendary level and below in battle, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats, skills, etc. below legendary level). effect) [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage you receive (including real damage), you recover 1% of your health every minute, and you have the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. [Vampire Hunter]: You deal an additional 20% true damage to vampires, and are immune to negative status effects such as fear, confusion, and slowness exerted by vampires. [Bloodthirsty]: After you enter the combat state, as the combat state continues, you will gain 1% bloodthirsty passive every 10 minutes, and the damage caused will be converted into additional health recovery, with a maximum limit of 30% [Justice Sanction]: The iron fist of justice punishes evil. When your enemy''s camp tends to be chaotic or evil, you will receive an additional 1% to 10% damage bonus. [Eagle Eye]: Your vision is strengthened, you can lock the target at a distance, and your arrow hit rate is slightly increased. [Pathfinding]: Your sense of direction is strengthened and the impact of different terrains on your movement speed is reduced. [Legendary Staff Control]: Your control over the staff has reached its peak, and many of your skills have reached their peak. When you use the staff, your power is greatly increased, and the level of spells you cast is +1 (can exceed the upper limit), and some spells Cast cost reduced [Blood Protection]: The divine protection derived from Cain, the **** of darkness and blood. Your endurance attribute is increased by an additional 20%. In battle, you have a higher probability of obtaining powerful bloodthirsty, hemostatic, body recovery and other effects. [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below during battle, and have a chance to apply [Shock] and [Fear] to enemies of legendary level and below. , [Confusion] and other negative states Expertise [Legendary Killing Skills]: When you face enemies of Legendary level and below in battle, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats and skills below Legendary level). and other effects) [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage you receive (including real damage), you recover 1% of your health every minute, and you have the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. [World TreeOriginal Baptism]: The baptism of the purest life force from the World Tree Yectrasil, the maximum health value limit +100%, the maximum mana value limit +100%, body strength +50%, recovery every minute 1% of maximum health and maximum mana (this effect will not be affected by effects that are lower level than Yggdrasil, the world tree) [The favor of the world tree]: You have received the favor and favor of the world tree Yectrasil. Your luck value is +3, all attributes +30%, soul strength +30%, and your judgment in the fields of life and nature has been greatly improved. [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% [Blood of Sun Elf]: The blood of Sun Elf contains the power of the sun and nature. Intelligence attribute +20%, charm attribute +20%, endurance attribute +10%, and abilities in fields such as light, fire, and nature are improved. [Full Moon Blessing] - The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenria, who blesses your actions. All attributes increase by 5%; under the moonlight, physical strength and mana recovery speed increase by 50%, and all attributes temporarily increase by 30% (the increase effect is doubled during the full moon!) [Smart Hands]: You have unique experience in making extraordinary equipment. When the equipment is successfully made, there is a 1% probability that the equipment will be upgraded to one level (upper limit is legendary level), and there is a 5% probability of obtaining special effects. milestone: Junior Mage [The first step of a strong man] [Friend of the elves]: Your actions have won the sincere gratitude of the elves, who regard you as a true friend. The initial favorability of all the elves towards you is increased to friendly (except for the dark elves); under certain conditions, You can spend favorability points to get assistance from the elves; reward: Charm attribute points +20 [The second step of the strong (gold level)] - Proof of the strong, you rely on your own strength to overcome the enemy, and you have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] The effect is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%. Special milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Reward: Continent Legend +1 [Metal Dragon Friendship]: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. [Secret Master]: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events; reward mysterious attribute +10% [Pain Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that crazy scene. Fireworks. Reward: National Legend +1 [Disgust of Abyss Demons]: Your hands are stained with the blood of Tanar''ri demons, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Reward: Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +10%. Special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: the emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dillon Kingdom. , will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying]: You have fulfilled the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! Reward: National Legend +1 [Hostility of the five-color dragon clan]: Although the five-color dragon clan is not united, the aura of the five-color dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing a five-color dragon attack is +20% [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea is beginning to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them respect you. ;Reward: Regional Legend +1 [Extraordinary Realm]: As the only way to reach legend and even divine power, you have successfully mastered the first key! Reward: All attributes +5% [Incredible miracle]: No matter what method you use, you have completed the miracle of killing enemies across two levels. Your deeds will eventually be sung by the world. Reward: Luck +1 [Hunting of Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter - the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea are all afraid of you. Powerful countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea also gradually spread. Reward: National Legend +1 [The third step of the strong man]: You rely on your own strength to successfully cross the silver level and kill the gold strong man, taking a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points [Trespasser] Mission Requirements: Guide the deaths of five high-status people (kings and above)! ] [Current completion level: 1/5] [Berdych''s Final Messenger]: In the last battle outside Huangshi City, under your planning, the last resistance of Bertych was completely defeated. The kingdom of Bertych has entered the final abyss. At the same time, you defeated With Archmage Wendel, your reputation will be spread throughout this land! Reward: National Legend +2 [Great Plague Incident in Bright City]: The Plague Sect planned to trigger a huge plague in Bright City, but it seemed that the preparations were not sufficient and did not cause much chaos to Bright City. As one of the important participants, Your name is known to everyone; reward: regional legend +1 [Incredible Miracle 2]: Killing the legend with a golden body is a miracle! This is epic! Maybe you are the illegitimate son of the God of Luck? ;Reward: Lucky value +1 [Legendary Battle of the Burns Territory]: A battle took place between the legendary strong men of the Burns Territory of the Kingdom of Bolin. No one knows who the two warring parties are and what the outcome will be, leaving only room for imagination; reward: National legend +1 [Kate City Bloody Battle]: In this **** battle that took place at night in Kate City, with the cooperation of Marquis Kate, you and Angela killed several gold-level vampires and almost wiped out all the vampire forces in the Bolin Kingdom. Everyone in the Bolin Kingdom Your efforts will be remembered; Reward: National Legend +1 [Legendary Skill Master]: You have successfully mastered the legendary level ability, which is the starting point for you to reach a higher level of power; reward: +10% of all attributes, +2 priority for judgments below the legendary level. [Friendship of the Vampires]: The ancestor of the Vampires knows your name, Prince Burns of the Vampires recognizes your contribution, and you are an important friend of the Vampires; the initial favorability of all Vampires towards you is increased to goodwill. [The Destruction of the Elven Court]: The demon prince Demogorgon brazenly destroyed the Elven Court Drono City. This has never happened in tens of millions of years. Perhaps this is a precursor to the coming era of chaos? Reward: World Legend +1! [Gratitude from the Ancient Tree of Life]: The Ancient Tree of Life, which has been corrupted by the power of the abyss, thanks you for helping him escape. This is the gratitude of his remaining will to you; Reward: Maximum HP +5% [World Explorer]: You have set foot in the most secret place in the world of Gaia, and you are one of the greatest explorers; Reward: World Legend +1, Negative Environment Resistance +30% [The Beloved of the World Tree]: You are the Beloved of the World Tree Yectrasil. You represent the will of the World Tree and are his messenger walking in the world! Reward: The favorability of some force camps is greatly improved! [Legendary Craftsman]: You have successfully made a piece of magic equipment of legendary level. You have reached the limit of mortals. Reward: Continent Legend +1, Extraordinary Force Favorability Acquisition Speed ??+30% equipment: [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Lucky points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All judgments involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds. Then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] [Shadow Amulet]: From the hands of the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it automatically triggers the formation of a shadow shield and performs a shadow jump (deep level) - Equipment: [Stephens Teleportation Ring] (Damaged) Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: Own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] Rank: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon has not been fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). ] [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Rank: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] When you conduct arcane research, your thinking will be greatly enhanced. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment effect 3: [Legendary insight arcane revelation] (new) When you conduct arcane research, your thinking becomes more insightful. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Inspiration] (New) When you conduct arcane research, your creativity in thinking will be greatly enhanced. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment Effect 5: Attribute Strengthening (New) Your intelligence attribute +10,000 points, mystery attribute +5,000 points, and charm attribute +5,000 points (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Enhancement (New) The four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will be raised to a high level. Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (New) When wearing this equipment, your soul will get a new sublimation, the soul strength will increase significantly, the mental resistance will be +100%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 7 and below. (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (new) [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 10000/10000 Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] It is the key to the dream temple and the final key to unlocking the entire legacy of the Sphinx! (If you do not meet the prerequisites, the equipment effect cannot be used) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealing) [Equipment: [Siren Earrings] Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other magical effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mental control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Weapon: [Storm Trident] (broken) Rank: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder], has been completely broken and has almost lost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic at the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10%. Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100% Secret TreasureShapeshifter''s Mask Introduction: This is an extremely special secret treasure. After being transformed by powerful magic, it has enough power to turn you into a real dragon! Of course, just by becoming a real dragon, you do not have the power of a dragon! Effect 1: [Legendary Transformation], can be used once every seven natural days Effect 2: Aura concealment ability is greatly enhanced Secret Treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak] Introduction: The cloak is condensed by the free breeze. Every fold of the cloak contains the whispers of the wind. They tell stories from far away and call for unknown adventures. When the user puts on this cloak, they feel as if they are one with the wind, able to feel the wind''s emotions, understand the wind''s will, and even control the wind''s power. Effect 1: Agility attribute +300 points Effect 2: [Sprint] Movement speed +20%, dodge rate +10% Effect three: [Blessing of the light wind] (passive effect), reduces the damage caused by long-range attacks, and increases the power of the user''s wind element skills] Legendary Accessory [Elven Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] Introduction: The laurel leaf crown is an ancient and solemn symbol of the elves. It is the embodiment of wisdom, victory and glory, and represents the extraordinary achievements and noble qualities of the wearer. It is a symbol of the identity and status of the elven sage, and it is also a high praise for his outstanding achievements and noble qualities. Effect 1: Wisdom of the Sage Your intelligence attribute increases by 10%, and your mana increases by 10%. Effect 2: The restraint of the sage You can choose to hide the bay leaf crown so that others won''t notice you wearing it Effect Three: Protection of the Sage You can use the sixth level magic [Natural Shield] three times a day You can use the eighth-level magic [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days. The legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] can be used once every thirty days Effect Four: The Authority of the Sage You can use any elven magic below the legendary level (the cooling time is determined by the magic used and the user''s ability) Effect Five: The End of the Sage When the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenriya Accessories: [Heart of Life] (can be changed) Rank: Legend level Introduction: Through special enchantment techniques, the necklace is made of precious materials such as the heart of the legendary ancient tree of life, mithril, etc. The majestic vitality derived from the heart of the tree can continuously nourish the wearer''s body! Equipment effect one: life accumulation Wearing this equipment lasts for one natural day, and your health will increase by 100 points. (Continuously effective, this effect disappears when the ancient trees life energy is exhausted) Equipment effect two: full of vitality Health recovery speed +50%. When the user''s health drops below 50%, the recovery speed is doubled. Equipment Effect 3: Resist the Undead Immune to the negative status caused by undead energy infection, and the damage caused by undead monsters to you is reduced by 15% Equipment effect four: refuse to die Once and only once, when the user receives fatal damage (if the body is intact), the user ignores the damage and recovers 10% of maximum health. (After this effect takes effect, the equipment will become invalid and broken) (End of chapter) Chapter 503 Devils Trail Chapter 503 Demon Trail Arcot City, Xia Zuo felt the palm holding his neck, and his body tensed up instantly. What''s going on? How could it be possible to come to him so quietly and seize his vitals in one fell swoop? Its over! Such a thought flashed through Xia Zuo''s mind, but he did not give up resistance, but mobilized the power in his body to prepare for a desperate fight. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable force pouring into his body from the palm of his hand. His body was instantly paralyzed as if it had fallen into an ice cellar, unable to move. "Settle down." The voice sounded again, and for some reason Xia Zuo always felt that the voice sounded familiar. But at this moment, he couldn''t care about these things anymore. It was over, and his body was completely controlled by overwhelming power. This made Xia Zuo, who was very confident in his own strength after breaking through the gold level, feel depressed. Not to mention relying on his own strength to escape, he even had no chance to use the magic items given by his elders. Forget it if it was just him. Before Xia Zuo joined [Wrath of Nature], he knew that there would be many dangers waiting for him in the future. After all, we are fighting against the demons of the abyss and destroying the enemies that invade the elves'' homeland. How could there be no danger? But we havent even seen the Abyss Demon yet, so it would be too cowardly to die like this, right? And he also asked his teammates to take risks with him. At this moment, Xia Zuo really regretted it. I regretted not listening to Eric''s advice at that time, regretting that I was too confident in my backup plan. Facts have proved that the battle between extraordinary people is not just a head-on confrontation, and unexpected things may happen at any time. It was obvious that this was his fault. Just when Xia Zuo began to recall the past, a familiar face appeared in front of him. "What are you doing?" "Are you giving up your efforts now?" Looking at the smiling person in front of him, Xia Zuo''s body trembled suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at the person who appeared in disbelief. "Lord Li Si?" How is it possible, how could Lord Li Si appear here? Didn''t he leave the Emerald City? How could he come to Arcot City? ".Hallucination?" Snap! Hearing Xia Zuo''s muttering, Li Si slapped him on the head hard, dumbfounded. "You kid, what are you thinking about?" "Do you still know that there are hallucinations? Why do you fall under other people''s hallucination magic so easily?" "Am I hallucinating?" Feeling the pain, Xia Zuo understood that the man in front of him was indeed Lord Li Si, the leader of [Wrath of Nature]. But what he said made Xia Zuo a little confused. Could the gold-level undead just now be fake? At this moment, a figure appeared behind Li Si. It was the undead with a stiff expression. The evil arrogance exuding from his body kept stimulating Xia Zuo''s nerves. "Lord Li Si, be careful!" As soon as Xia Zuo said these words, he saw the undead''s arm covered with rotten flesh and blood stabbing into Li Si''s body, passing through his chest, and the pale green palm appeared in front of him. He could even feel the warm blood splashing onto his face. But Li Si''s expression didn''t change at all, and there was a hint of amusement in his smile. "It''s interesting." As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely exaggerated and terrifying magic shock spread from Li Si''s body to all directions, and the strong wind even mixed with gravel and hit Xia Zuo''s body. Xia Zuo tried his best to open his eyes, and saw that the originally extremely real alley became fragile at this moment, as if the calm lake surface was torn into pieces by the violent wind, and instantly shattered like a shattered mirror. Xia Zuo, who was lying on the ground at this moment, seemed to have regained the solidity and thickness of the earth. After a moment of daze, he quickly got up. In his eyes, Li Si''s figure suddenly disappeared, and an elf figure wearing leather armor lay on the ground not far away. "Walker!" Seeing this, Xia Zuo quickly stepped forward to check on his companions. After a brief inspection, Xia Zuo breathed a sigh of relief. Walker probably just fainted and there was nothing serious about his body. But the scars on his body are very strange. It looks like the injuries he left when he attacked. Lord Li Si was right, it was really an illusion just now. When did you enter this illusion? Before I separated from Eric, I definitely didn''t enter the fantasy world. In other words, being confused by the illusion is on the way to tracking that figure. Now that I think about it, it was a little strange when I entered this alley, the light suddenly dimmed. At that time, he thought it was because the sun was setting, and it was already dusk approaching night. And when tracking the target, he was still thinking about whether to arrest the person in advance or follow him to the headquarters of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. I didn''t pay much attention to these details at all. There is still a lot to be desired! Xia Zuo felt a little depressed. He didn''t even feel that he had entered the illusion. He still relied on Lord Li Si''s power to escape. This was a big blow to Xia Zuo, who had always been confident. Xia Zuo stayed by Walker''s side. After waiting for a moment, he saw Li Si''s figure appearing in the alley again. Master Li Si has become much stronger again! This time, Xia Zuoko paid full attention to the surrounding situation, but still didn''t notice why Li Si suddenly appeared there. It was clear that such terrifying magic power had just erupted, but now Li Si felt like an ordinary person to him. Will Lord Li Si break through to legend soon? Xia Zuo sighed in his heart, and his awe for Li Si became even stronger. After breaking through to the gold level, even [Wind Sword Master] Igli did not give him such a feeling. I saw Li Si walking over with a person in each hand, and they seemed to have fainted. The person Li Si was holding in his left hand looked very familiar. He was the person with the tattoo of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group that he and Walker had tracked before. At this moment, he didn''t have the aura of a gold-level undead. The bruise on his face showed that he had been knocked unconscious just now. The person on Li Si''s right hand was a thin figure wrapped in a black robe. The aura on him seemed to be that of a gold-level mage. "Lord Li Si?" Xia Zuo took a few steps forward and asked Li Si. "It''s okay, be careful next time." Li Si glanced at Xia Zuo and didn''t pay much attention. Li Si understood Xia Zuo''s fall into illusion magic so easily. The elves in the Elf Kingdom have been closed off for too long. They have been staying in the Elf Forest and rarely leave the Elf Kingdom. They have been living in the forest, and in other environments, they are often careless and suffer various disadvantages. The number of elves traveling in the human kingdom is actually very small, such as the elf ranger Elena in the Yaer mercenary group that Li Si originally joined. While chatting with the team, Li Si also learned that she had suffered various losses during her travels in the human kingdom, and was even almost captured as a slave. It was only after meeting Taiya that the situation gradually improved. Previously, when Li Si was training these elves in [Wrath of Nature], he also specifically provided guidance for similar situations. He even set aside a special area in the station to lay out various traps and tricks for the young elves to experience. The "skills and methods" that Li Si has mastered are quite numerous, and they are quite bright. Although the elves are miserable, they even look at Li Si with a little fear, as if they are looking at some big devil. But I have to say that it has indeed improved the actual combat level of these elves a lot. Even for illusion magic, Li Si actually had a special arrangement, but Xia Zuo still fell into it. It shows that this guy is too careless, focusing on tracking and forgetting to be vigilant. Li Si shook his head slightly. After leaving the Elf Land, he was ready to leave the Elf Kingdom. He still had many things to do. But after learning that [Nature''s Wrath] had a special operation in Arcot City, he stopped by to take a look. In the afternoon, Li Si was already following Xia Zuo and the others. With his strength, he would not be discovered by these elves. It can only be said that Xia Zuo still knew not to put the eggs together and asked Eric to lead the others away. Otherwise, Li Si would also have a headache if he was handed over all at once. Hearing Li Si''s flat tone, Xia Zuo was a little embarrassed, but it was not for Li Si, but for his own mistakes. After saying that, Li Si didn''t care about Xia Zuo anymore. Throwing the two people in his hands to the ground, Li Si thought for a while and ignored the big man. It was obvious that this person was an ordinary silver-level mercenary, and he seemed to be controlled by someone. Li Si''s eyes shifted to the man in black robe next to him. The illusion just now was his handiwork. Although it is still crude to Li Si, it is already quite confusing to ordinary gold-level professionals. Injecting a magic power into his body, Li Si carefully observed the man''s reaction. "Okay, stand up when you wake up. Do you still want to pretend in front of me?" Li Si said with a hint of mockery. The skinny man lying on the ground trembled slightly and got up honestly. "My lord, I don''t know where I have offended you. I will leave right now!" Standing up, the man in black was an old man. Under the black hood, only a wrinkled face was visible, which looked particularly abrupt in the dim light. His face was gloomy, revealing an indescribable sense of depression and uneasiness. In his opinion, it was very likely that a passing strong man discovered that there was an illusion here, and came to take a look out of curiosity, breaking his illusion. After all, although the two elves stayed aside honestly, the strong man in front of them was obviously a human and should have nothing to do with the elves. How could he be so young and become a legendary powerhouse? Although **** did not feel any breath from the young man in front of him, the shadow of death still lingered in his heart. He has never seen a legendary strongman, but even if the young man in front of him is not, it is quite easy to deal with him. Jesus recalled the terrifying magic power that tore apart his illusion just now, the sharp figure that had suddenly appeared in front of him, and the terrifying force that slapped him on the face. All this happened so fast and outrageously that he had no idea of ??resistance now. "Stop struggling, just say whatever I ask you?" "Do you understand?" Li Si looked at Jesus, with a smile on his face, but in Jesus'' eyes it was quite terrifying. Hearing this, **** struggled for a while and said sadly: ".Excuse me." Now he is not sure about the relationship between Li Si and the two elves, so he can only take one step at a time. "Who asked you to set up this illusion?" Li Si asked, with a hint of inquiry on his face. "It''s the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. He said that some elves have been causing trouble for them recently and wanted me to solve it." Jesus said quickly, this time without hesitation. "Do you know the identities of these two elves?" Li Si asked with a smile, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. This time **** hesitated for a moment, then nodded with difficulty and said: "I know, they should be members of the new extraordinary organization in the Emerald City, [Wrath of Nature]." "I heard that they have been hunting down the people who destroyed the Elf Slave Catching Group. I don''t know why they found the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group." ".I think maybe the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group is also involved in capturing elf slaves." "Do you know why you agreed to the commission from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group? Aren''t you afraid of the elves'' revenge?" Li Si asked seemingly curiously. ".Afraid, but not too worried." Jess gritted his teeth and said, although saying this in front of Xia Zuo and the others, they might have to face the endless pursuit of [Wrath of Nature], but it is still better than being killed by Li Si now. "The reward this time is very generous. After this, I will leave the Kingdom of Berlin directly and go to the north of the mainland. I don''t think those elves can chase me there." "you!" Xia Zuo was a little angry, but still managed to hold back the anger in his heart. Master Li Si was asking questions, and he didn''t dare to interrupt rashly. Jesus didn''t pay attention to Xia Zuo, but quickly lay down in front of Li Si and begged: "Dear Sir, I am willing to hand over all my wealth to you, I just ask you to spare my life." For Jesus, who has already passed through more than half of his life, improving his strength is no longer his pursuit. This made him cherish the remaining time even more. As for gaining dignity and wealth, it was not worth mentioning at all. "oh?" "That''s it" Li Si looked at **** who was groveling in front of him with interest, turned to Xia Zuo and said: "Do you think what he said is true?" ".That should be it, right?" Facing Li Si''s question, Xia Zuo said hesitantly like a student being called by the teacher. Li Si shook his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied with this answer, and his eyes returned to Jesus. "I''ll ask you another question. If you answer well, it''s not impossible to let you go." "Excuse me, please ask!" Seeing that the relationship between Li Si and the elf seemed unusual, Jesus'' mood, which had been falling just now, became overjoyed again after hearing Li Si''s words. In order to survive, he can do anything! "Where did the demonic power in you come from?" Looking at Lis with a smile on his face, **** felt cold all over and had only one thought in his mind. Its over! (End of chapter) Chapter 504 Jesus struggle Chapter 504 Jesuss Struggle "Devil power?" Xia Zuo turned to look at Li Si in surprise and asked in surprise. But Li Si didn''t look at Xia Zuo, but looked at **** in front of him with a smile. Jessus, who had been looking happy just now, suddenly stiffened, looked at Li Si in disbelief, and said with a forced smile: "Look at what you are talking about, sir, what kind of demonic power it is." Li Si did not answer, but looked at the thin man in front of him with a sophisticated look. Facing Li Si''s gaze, **** felt as if he had been completely seen through, and felt uncomfortable all over. "You''d better tell the truth, I''ve already seen it, so naturally there won''t be any targeted measures." After waiting for a moment, until Jesus'' back was almost soaked with sweat, Li Si spoke slowly. The corner of Jesus'' mouth twitched a few times, as if he had accepted his fate, and said to Li Si: "What do you want to know?" "As long as you can let me go, I am willing." Just as **** lowered his head and said this, an extremely ominous and evil aura suddenly erupted around his body, as if even the air was frozen. His shriveled body swelled incredibly, as if burning the vitality of life, filled with an extremely evil force. This power surged through his thin body, and eventually turned into a black-red light, burning like **** fire on his body, and the surrounding air became distorted. Jesus'' face became ferocious at this moment, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes no longer contained human emotions, but turned into devil''s eyes as deep as the abyss, revealing endless madness. and bestiality. "roar!" With a low and evil roar, Jesus'' body turned into a blood-red light, with a heart-stopping evil and ominous aura, piercing the air at an incredible speed, speeding towards the dark depths in the distance. go. So fast! Xia Zuo reacted and was about to catch up when he realized that Li Si had disappeared. Run away quickly! Jesus, who turned into blood, rushed towards the outside of Arcot City at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he had no thoughts of going back for revenge and just wanted to escape from here. Before, when he was instantly knocked down by Li Si, **** had no time to mobilize the demonic power in his body. Jesus knew very well that he was not a devil believer, nor did he sell his soul to the devil of the abyss. As a senior gold-level powerhouse, Jesus, who cherishes his life very much, understands the consequences of selling his soul to the abyss demon. The power of the abyss he mastered was given to him by the master. If he wanted to use it, he would burn his life. Although it was extremely powerful, it was far stronger than his previous power. But when facing Li Si, **** always felt that he was as powerless in front of him as an ordinary person. Although he had burned his life and used the power of the abyss demon, **** did not dare to make any move to look back. Quick, faster! He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and he didn''t even dare to return to his hiding place in Arcot City. The black-red light transformed by **** shuttled on the rooftops of the city, without any extra energy to conceal his aura, and also attracted the attention of many high-level professionals in the city. Some people recognized it as the aura of the abyss demon, but no one took action. It''s a big deal, and no one wants to get into trouble. Just when Jesus'' figure was about to cross the city wall of Arcot City, Li Si''s figure suddenly and sharply appeared above Jesus'' head like a hawk in the dark night. His movements were as fast as lightning, with a wave of The irresistible power rushed towards Jesus. The moment he got close, Lis kicked out towards Jesus. The air was torn apart by the blow, making a sonic boom sound. Jesus'' eyes were splitting, and he desperately tried to twist his body to avoid the blow, but at this moment he seemed so small and helpless. His body felt as if he had been hit head-on by a huge battering ram, and he was instantly lost. He lost all control and fell downwards faster than when he came. boom! ! Jesus'' figure hit the solid wall in a direct and cruel way. The originally solid city of Arcot continued to tremble under this blow, as if even it could not withstand this terrifying violent force. A small section of the city wall collapsed, causing debris to scatter and smoke to fill the sky. A loud noise followed, reverberating in the city like thunder, causing countless people to tremble in fear. Many people watching the excitement could not help but shrink down, fearing that they would be affected by this terrifying battle. Li Si stood above the smoke and dust. He could still feel the breath of **** below, but it was much weaker than before. It wasn''t until now that Li Si truly realized how much stronger he was than the average gold-level powerhouse. If he could, he could even kick **** to death using demonic power. Of course, **** himself is an ordinary gold-level mage. Although the illusion magic he masters is interesting, it has no effect on Li Si. As for the demonic power used by Jesus, although it made **** much stronger in a short period of time, it was equivalent to giving himself a special attack BUFF in front of Li Si. On the contrary, it made Li Si fight more smoothly. The smoke gradually dispersed, revealing a broken city wall. Among the broken city walls, the figure of **** suddenly appeared, but now he looked seriously injured. His right arm was twisted at a weird angle, seeming to have completely lost its original shape, while his left leg had completely disappeared, leaving only a small section of broken white bone and blood that kept flowing, and his body was also covered in tiny pieces. His whole body seemed to be stained red with blood. However, **** seemed to feel no pain at all. His blood-red eyes stared closely at Lis in mid-air, with no sense at all in his eyes. Jesus kept roaring, a beast-like roar coming from his throat, like a monster in madness. The black-red demonic power surrounded his body like black chains, gradually repairing his injuries. At the same time, his skin continued to become rough and dark red, and his appearance gradually became more ferocious and terrifying. The abyss demon''s Characteristics gradually emerged on his body. "Has he lost his mind and fallen, and his soul has been completely taken over by the power of the devil?" Li Si looked at **** below, a little surprised. To be honest, he had clearly controlled the intensity of the attack just now, and the person in front of him should only be seriously injured and could not die. Unexpectedly, the blockade in his body seemed to be broken. Completely eroded by the power of the devil, he seemed to have turned into a beast without any sense. He even gave up escaping and prepared to attack Li Si. What Li Si didn''t know was that because **** didn''t want to be controlled by the power of the devil, he had been carefully maintaining the balance between the magic power and the power of the devil in his body. Li Si''s attack just now directly injured **** seriously, and the balance of power in his body was also broken. The corrosive demonic power instantly swallowed Jesus'' sanity. "pity." Li Si shook his head slightly. He naturally didn''t care about the threat posed by the fallen Jesus, but there was definitely no way for **** to regain his sanity in this state. Although it is expected that Jesus, who has the power of demons, must be a member of a supernatural organization that believes in the demons of the abyss, and his soul is most likely to have secret-keeping seals and other similar controls. It is basically impossible to obtain information from his mouth, but it is still a bit regretful. of. "Lord Li Si!" Xia Zuo, who was carrying Walker on his back, followed the loud noise that had just occurred and came to the roof below Li Si. Seeing **** being completely controlled by the power of the devil, he was a little surprised and quickly took out his weapon and was on guard. Seeing this, Li Si thought for a while and said to Xia Zuo: "Xia Zuo, put him down and leave this person to you." "Get more familiar with fighting opponents with demonic powers, understand?" Even if he is completely corrupted, **** poses no threat to Li Si. It is better to let Xia Zuo practice his skills. They originally came to Arcot City to look for mercenaries who captured and sold elven slaves, but they didn''t expect that this organization might have something to do with the Abyss Demon. This is an excellent opportunity to practice for the elves of [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si has not forgotten that the purpose of forming [Wrath of Nature] is to find and destroy the abyss demons, and destroying the Elf Slave Catching Group is just to let them practice their skills. "Yes, Lord Li Si!" Xia Zuo didn''t hesitate at all when he heard Li Si''s order. Quickly placing Walker on the roof, Xia Zuo jumped off the roof with a short blade in hand, landed lightly on the ground, and rushed towards **** in the ruins of the city wall. I just fell into this guy''s illusion and was embarrassed in front of Lord Li Si. Xia Zuo has made up his mind to take down this guy as soon as possible and try his best to restore his image in the mind of Mr. Li Si! Li Si didn''t pay attention to Xia Zuo''s battle. If Xia Zuo couldn''t easily defeat **** in this state, all the hard work he had put into [Wrath of Nature] would have been in vain. The battle with **** will also make Xia Zuo more familiar with the power of the abyss demon, and it can also be regarded as a quite good training opportunity. Li Si came to the unconscious Walker. His injuries were caused by Xia Zuo''s attack, which was confused by the illusion. Although they were serious, they were not fatal. After receiving the healing spell used by Li Si, his injuries improved visibly. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si, who has mastered the extraordinary field [Life], uses healing spells that are much stronger than ordinary priests. As long as you still have breath, Li Si can pull you back. At this moment, a subtle and melodious sound of wind sounded quietly, as if carrying a call from the ancient forest, causing the surrounding air to tremble slightly. On the rooftops around Li Si, a dozen elves appeared there, kneeling down on one knee in unison towards Li Si, bowing and saying: "Lord Li Si!" These were the two [Wrath of Nature] elf teams that had been waiting outside the city. They quickly rushed into the city after receiving Eric''s urgent notification. On the way, they discovered the battle at the city wall and felt a familiar atmosphere. The leader, Xander, led all the elves over. Sure enough, they found their leader, Sage Li Si, standing leisurely on a roof, while Xia Zuo was fighting a figure wrapped in black and red evil air. Many elves were a little surprised, because the aura of this figure was familiar to them, and it was quite similar to the demonic power that Master Li Si had simulated for them before. "Are you here?" Li Si nodded and pointed to Xia Zuo''s battle below. "You go, one by one, replace Xia Zuo." "Everyone should get familiar with it and feel what it''s like to fight an enemy with demonic power." "yes!" The elf warriors responded immediately, and then several elves jumped off the roof and jumped in the direction of Xia Zuo. In the distance, the extraordinary professionals who had been carefully observing the situation here were extremely surprised. It is not unusual for all extraordinary professionals who appear here to have seen elves. There are actually many elves resident in Arcot City. But what surprised them was that these were obviously elite elf warriors, and they all followed the orders of a human? What is going on? However, a few people recognized that the elves who appeared here were the newly-rising members of [Wrath of Nature], and the humans they treated with such unusual respect, could they be Li Si didn''t pay attention to the prying eyes from a distance, or it could be said that the king of the Bolin Kingdom had nothing worthy of his attention. Putting aside the deterrent power of the Elf Kingdom, the Bolin Kingdom itself is not a powerful country, and there are no legendary strong men in the country. As for Mr. Burns, who is the Duke of Bolin Kingdom, he may not have known about the existence of this blood legend in his homeland in the past, right? Not to mention the relationship between Li Si and this big boss, with his own strength, he can walk sideways in the Bolin Kingdom. Moreover, Li Si also had the idea of ??being high-profile on purpose. After all, [Nature''s Wrath] has not been established for a long time. This method can quickly establish the awe of [Nature''s Wrath] in the human kingdom near the Elf Forest, making it easier to find and kill the Elf Slave Catching Group and the Abyss. Demonic things. Of course, Li Si will also restrain his elves from intruding on ordinary people''s lives, although this situation is quite rare for elves. "Xander, come here." Li Si looked at Xander, who was closest to him and was dressed as an elf mage, and waved. "Lord Li Si." Although she had known Li Si for a long time, Xander was not disrespectful at all. Daphne always treated Li Si with this attitude when she was not present. "Xander, Xia Zuo was careless this time. If I weren''t here, there might be danger." "In this case, do you think there are any other clues that can be pursued?" Li Si looked at Xander and said with a smile. "this" Xander was a little hesitant, and he didn''t know what to do in this situation. After waiting for a moment, Li Si smiled and reminded: "Why do you think the city guards haven''t come yet after so long?" (End of chapter) Chapter 505 Bishop Felixs shock Chapter 505 Bishop Felixs shock "City Guards?" Xander was a little confused and said uncertainly: "Lord Li Si, could it be that the city guards didn''t dare to come over because they found out that we were members of [Wrath of Nature]?" "After all, this is Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom." Li Si shook his head slightly and then said: "If it were other places, it might be the same as what you said, but in Arcot City, at least the city guards will come and show up." "Otherwise, if something like this happens in the royal capital and the city guards never show up, the kingdom will lose face." "What''s more, even the people from the Church of the Gods have arrived, but the city guards haven''t shown up yet." Li Si looked at the figures appearing not far away, and he could already feel the special aura of these people. The Church of the Gods is not very powerful in the Bolin Kingdom. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the Elf Kingdom, and the elves have always guarded their one-third of an acre of land and rarely enter the scope of the human kingdom on a large scale. Therefore, the strength of the Church of the Gods in Arcot City is not very strong. They are mainly strong men from the Earth Church. Among the people from the Earth Church who just arrived, there is a high-level priest and a high-level paladin. They originally wanted to stop the chaos immediately, but the senior priest in the lead stopped everyone when he saw the emblem of the half-withered World Tree on the elf who took action. They are very aware of the symbol of [Wrath of Nature]. Although it was not long established, it has developed rapidly with the support of the Elf Kingdom. There is also cooperation between the Church of the Earth and [Wrath of Nature], and the other party here is also attacking the person whose mind has been obviously invaded by the power of the devil. In this case, there is no need for them to intervene forcefully. "Master Felix, look over there!" A paladin in the team pointed to the roof diagonally opposite and said to Felix, the gold priest who was leading the team. Felix, who stood at the front of the team, was a white-haired old man. Time seemed to have carved deep marks on his face. Although his eyes were slightly cloudy, they still shone with a gentle and firm light. Naturally, he also noticed the figure standing there, because all the elf warriors present, except those who were fighting the fallen mage, were faintly surrounding the figure on the roof, alert to all possible dangers. "I see." Felix nodded slightly, not paying attention to the battle not far away, but turned his gaze to the man on the roof. He also rushed over after sensing the power of the devil. After confirming that it was impossible for the man who was infected and corrupted by the power of the devil to escape, he turned his attention to the man surrounded by the elves. etc! Felix looked at the man with some uncertainty. A young human man? Although he was old, his extraordinary strength allowed him to remain in good condition until the end of his life. But at this moment, he doubted whether he had seen it wrong. After all, how could those elven warriors protect a human being? And depending on the situation, those elves are not protecting or monitoring, but following someone like a subordinate. The spirit of [Natures Wrath] Could it be? Felix suddenly thought of a possibility, and his expression changed slightly. "Felix, what''s wrong?" The gold-level paladin Malcolm noticed the situation here and asked aloud. Felix did not explain to him, but said: "Malken, come with me!" Then the two of them walked towards the house where Li Si was. The surrounding elves also noticed the approach of these two people, but from the clothes of Felix and Melle, it was possible that they were members of the Church of the Earth. Although they did not actively attack, the elven warriors put their hands on their weapons and were always ready to take action. Felix and Malcolm were on guard, but they both put away their weapons to show that they were not hostile. After getting closer, Felix looked up at Li Si and asked respectfully: "Excuse me, are you Sage Li Si?" "yes." Li Si looked down at Felix and Malcolm, smiled and said: "I came here today to track the Elf Slave Catching Group. I didn''t expect to find traces of the Abyss Demon here." "I think Earth Church won''t stop us, right?" "Of course, of course!" "Bishop Karni has told us that we must cooperate with [Wrath of Nature] to eliminate the elf slave-catching group and the abyss demons." Felix felt the sharp aura gradually spreading from Li Si''s body, and even though he had experienced many dangers, he felt a chill in his back. Even so, he did not completely grovel to Li Si. While maintaining respect, he also lightly pointed out the content of the agreement between the Church of the Gods and [Wrath of Nature]. That is to eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group and the Abyss Demons. Other than that, please [Wrath of Nature] and Li Si, the sage, do not get involved easily in anything that crosses the line. "Of course!" Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile. Of course he knows what it means to cooperate with the Church of the Gods, and that is what he hopes to achieve. It was not obvious in the Kingdom of Bolin, but when the elves of [Wrath of Nature] began to penetrate deep into the territory of the human kingdom, the help of the Church of the Gods became even more important to the elves. Moreover, Li Si does not expect to seek benefits for himself through so-called cooperation. In a word, his status as the World Tree''s Favorite and the Elf Sage has brought him the greatest benefits, and other things are not taken seriously by him. It is better to maintain a good relationship with the churches of the gods. There may be more room for cooperation in the future. Unlike Li Si''s previous life, there are indeed gods in the world of Gaia, and their alignment and clerical fields will not cause major deviations in the gods'' decisions. In other words, except for some special circumstances like the Elf King''s Court, for Li Si, the Church of the Gods, which has a common goal, is relatively reliable. "Bishop Felix, if it''s convenient, why don''t you go to the city guard with me?" After a simple exchange, Li Si said to Felix. Felix is ??the bishop of the Arcot City area. Although he is not comparable to the Bishop Carney whom Lis met, he is also a big shot in the Bolin Kingdom. "good." Felix was just stunned for a moment before he understood the reason why Li Si went to find the city guards. With a sigh in his heart, he asked Malcolm to lead people to guard here and deal with some finishing touches. He and Li Si rushed towards the city guard''s station in Arcot City. "Lord Sage, do you think there is a problem with the City Guards, and it may even be related to the person just now?" On the way, Felix asked Li Si. "Of course I have this suspicion." Li Si had no intention of hiding anything. "They haven''t made any movement yet, don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Faced with Li Si''s rhetorical question, Felix could only nod. There is indeed something wrong, but Felix finds it difficult to accept that the City Guards are really related to the Abyss Demon. If it is true, it undoubtedly means that the Abyss Demons and their accomplices have been developing quietly for a long time under the eyes of the Church of the Earth, and Felix was not aware of it at all. This is the failure of the church! Thinking of this, Felix felt a little lucky. If it was true, the earlier it was discovered, the less harm it would cause to Arcot City. Felix grew up in this beautiful city, so naturally he didn''t want to see the city destroyed by the demons of the abyss. With the Elven Court as a warning, no one will ignore the disaster and terror brought by the Abyss Demon. "Lord Li Si, how can you be sure that there is something wrong with those city guards?" Xander on the side asked curiously. "What do you think we should do?" Li Si did not answer, but asked instead. ".Use [Detect Evil]?" Xander thought for a moment and said hesitantly. This is a spell often used by priests and paladins of the Church of the Righteous God. If the target of the spell belongs to the evil camp, a **** glow will appear on his body. The richer the blood-colored radiance, the more evil the target is. After hearing Xander''s words, Felix on the side showed no expression. Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, this approach is not appropriate." "Do you know why the nobles of the human kingdom have a complicated attitude towards the paladins?" "Not sure." Although Xander has been working hard to learn about the situation in the human kingdom and prepare for the future, what Li Si said did touch her blind spot. Without any pretense, Li Si continued: "The creature is designed to detect evil. If it is used on human nobles, I estimate that nine out of ten times it will show the blood color representing evil." "Some paladins, or most paladins, are of the same discipline. They will abide by the teachings and fight against those evil nobles." "So the nobles will be afraid of the paladins, but at the same time they also need the protection of the paladins." Li Si walked on the streets of Arcot City while looking at Xander. "What do you think will happen to the city guards if the nobles are like that?" "I see." Xander nodded. These things will not change her view of humans, but will only make her understanding of the human kingdom deeper. "I didn''t expect the sage to be so knowledgeable about these things." Felix on the side said with a wry smile. What Li Si said was actually a tacit agreement reached between the Church of the Gods and the ruling class of the human kingdom. And for the Church of the Gods, absolute justice and kindness are not good things. This will make the Church of the Gods go to an extreme and eventually lead to self-destruction. Therefore, the churches of the gods just turn a blind eye to many things in order to gain the support of the human kingdom. Of course, this is more for beings like the Church of the Dawn and the Church of the Earth, such as the Church of the Goddess of Wealth and the Church of Love, who dont care about these things at all. Regarding Lis, Felix only knew that he suddenly appeared in the Elf Kingdom and became an Elf Sage. As for his previous experience in the Kingdom of Fes and his title of Duke, he did not know anything about it. Li Sinum smiled at Felix. It was precisely because of this that he wanted to bring the people of the Earth Church together. Later, whenever he discovers that there is a problem with the City Guards, no matter what measures he takes, there will be people from the Earth Church who will back him up, so it wont be in vain. Anyway, for them, fighting against the Abyss Demon and destroying the Evil God Church are equally important things. Not long after, Li Si and others arrived at the garrison of the Arcot City Guards. This is located on a relatively high hilltop east of Arcot City. The bunker built of blue-black rocks is quite strong. After the protective magic circle is engraved, it can even withstand the attack of a gold-level powerhouse for a short time. But now, in front of Li Si and others, the door of this bunker was closed tightly, and there were faint figures moving on the wall. It looked heavily guarded, as if there was an invasion from a foreign enemy. "Who are you?" A head popped out from the wall and timidly asked Li Si and others. Li Si shook his head slightly, and a bright white light suddenly appeared, wrapping everyone around Li Si. After a moment, Li Si and others disappeared. "Forehead?" The soldier on the top of the city rubbed his eyes and looked down a few more times uncertainly, but still didn''t find any figure. Did I see it wrong? He whispered softly, but the squad leader beside him had already pulled him more. "You''re looking for death. Just pretend it doesn''t exist. What are you talking about?" The squad leader slapped his head fiercely and said with lingering fear. No, something is wrong! Its better to run away early! The squad leader, who had always been very confident in his premonitions, made his decision and then quietly slipped away dragging his distant cousin beside him. On the other side, Li Si ignored the ordinary people who had nothing to do with him and went directly to the place where he felt that the demonic power was the strongest and was also the core of the bunker. Feeling the solid feeling under his feet again, Felix looked at Li Si with complicated emotions. Group short-distance space teleportation! Even he, a gold-level priest, didn''t react when it was activated. What does this mean? It shows that with Li Si''s space magic skills, it is very easy to kill him, even if there are many guards around him, it will not help. Is this the strength of the first human to become an elf sage in countless years? Even the gold-level geniuses in the Holy City of the Church have never made Felix so powerless. In fact, the oppression brought by Li Si has begun to approach those legendary strong men. Not paying attention to Felix, who was in a complicated mood, Li Si looked at the situation in the room. This is an extremely luxuriously decorated room, with soft magic bear leather sofas, expensive wine and sumptuous food. It does not look like the interior of a military camp, but more like a playground for nobles who are greedy for pleasure. "Who are you?" A tall, muscular man with an open chest sat up from the sofa and looked cautiously at the many people who suddenly appeared in front of him. Young people, elves. And Bishop Felix? Hosea, who only recognized Felix, felt his heart sink. As one of the most powerful people in Arcot City, Felix was not standing in the center. Who is this young man? Li Si looked at the tough-looking middle-aged man in front of him and confirmed what he was thinking: "What''s your relationship with Benfica?" (End of chapter) Chapter 506 Who is the leader of the devils followers? Chapter 506 Who is the leader of the devil believers? "Benfica?" "Who is that?" Hosea looked at Li Si with a confused expression, as if he had never heard of this name. Li Si smiled and shook his head and said softly: "Angela, please." "Oh~" A soft voice appeared from the room, and Xander and Felix were a little surprised to find a small white bat suddenly appearing on Lis'' shoulder. No! wrong! It wasn''t that it suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder, but that the little white bat had always been there, but the two of them subconsciously ignored her existence. What is going on? Although they were shocked, the two of them did not show it, but stayed aside quietly. Angela stood up lazily with her little wings and looked at Hosea in front of her with a hint of smoke in her eyes. The little white bat flapped its wings gently, and a rich blood light suddenly appeared around Hosea''s body. "What?" Hosea looked at the **** light that appeared around his body with some horror. For some reason, looking at this rich and pure **** light, he felt quite bad in his heart. His body subconsciously pulled back. As a gold-level warrior, Hosea was still very confident in his own strength. Although the few people in front of him looked quite mysterious and seemed to know his secret, it was still most important to escape first. Just when Hosea was about to escape, he found that the **** light was following him like a tarsal maggot. Hosea wanted to continue to dodge, but the **** light entered his body instantly. "Um?" Hosea felt the breath inside his body surge, and the originally peaceful breath suddenly became violent, like an awakened abyss beast, exuding a dangerous and evil breath. As his chest rose and fell, a heart-stopping black air suddenly burst out from his body. This air flow was like a living thing, swirling around his body, carrying an aura of corruption and destruction. In the air flow, twisted faces and sharp claws were vaguely visible, as if they were demons crawling out of the abyss of hell, exuding greed for life and blood, eager to find new prey. Hosea tried his best to control the crazy surging demonic power, barely maintaining his consciousness, and looked ferociously at Li Si and the little bat on his shoulder with his red eyes. Why would Lord Benfica''s remaining power be easily triggered by this person? What was that **** light just now? really! Li Si looked at Hosea, who was constantly being infected by the power of demons. His body began to change and kept approaching the appearance of an abyss demon. His current state was the same as that of the previous mage. When fighting the golden mage before, Li Si noticed that the demonic power in him was very similar to that of the legendary vampire Benfica he had seen. And Angela also gave Li Si a positive answer, that is, the demonic power from Benfica. The legendary vampire Benfica left a deep impression on Lisi, and they even almost won Lisi at that time. But in the end, with the help of His Majesty Burns, Lisi also won the head of Benfica. The Demon Prince Demogorgon didn''t know how long he had been preparing and laying the groundwork for the fall of the Elven Court, but Benfica was a part of it. Several gold-level vampires under him control the trade of most elf slaves in the underground world of the Bolin Kingdom, and through this method they obtain enough elf blood needed for the abyss rituals. Thinking about it now, Benfica''s subordinates may not only be those gold-level vampires, but there may also be his people among the top brass of the Bolin Kingdom, secretly cooperating with Benfica''s plan. This is entirely possible, and as long as those people accept Benfica''s demonic power, they are completely under his control and basically don''t have to worry about being betrayed. The leader of the Arcot City Guards, Hosea, is obviously one of them. Even the strength of his gold-level warrior may be derived from the power given by Benfica. However, it can''t be like his soul is completely contaminated by the power of demons now, and it is still useful! Now it seems that Hosea is definitely not the only one among the top leaders of the Bolin Kingdom who has fallen. Although Li Si was much stronger than the gold-level mage just now, there was no essential gap in soul strength. Even with Li Si''s current research on soul magic, it would be difficult to bypass the seal and obtain the desired information. But the soul of the gold-level warrior in front of me is different. Shouldn''t we let him do whatever he wants? Felix on the side also saw Hosea bursting out with demonic power, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. The Church of the Gods generally does not directly intervene in the direct rule of the human kingdom, but in any case, he understands that even the leader of the Royal Capital City Guards is a believer of the Abyss Demon, so how bad must the situation in the entire Royal Capital be? The key is that the Church of the Gods did not notice anything strange before and was completely blinded. God knows what these Abyss Demon believers did in this city during this period of time. This was quite difficult for Felix to accept, and he looked at Hosea with a look that made him want to tear him into pieces. But this person was discovered by Sage Li Si after all, and no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t override him. Sage Li Si had directly faced the demon prince during the Elven Court disaster, and he would not tolerate these abyss demon believers. Perhaps this is the reason why this person appears in Arcot City! Felix felt like he understood something, and the worries in his heart dissipated a little. No matter what, with such a strong person present, I always feel much more at ease. But when facing Hosea, Li Si did not take action directly. In front of Felix''s eyes, the little white bat that was on Li Si''s shoulder suddenly transformed into a white-haired girl, waving a huge scythe that was disproportionate to her petite body, and attacked Hosea quickly. Hosea, who had just exuded a terrifying aura, was retreating steadily in front of this girl, leaving no room for him to fight back. Especially the demonic power surrounding his body. The white-haired girl didn''t seem to care at all about this depraved power that ordinary people feared. She casually slapped it away and continued attacking like nothing happened. Soon, Hosea lay down on the ground and fainted like a dead pig. The wounds on his body were constantly oozing black and red blood, and he no longer had any strength to resist. Li Si shook his head. If he got the demon power from other abyss demons, he might be able to survive in front of Angela for a while, but forget about Benfica''s. As long as the opponent is not a legendary being, there will be no splash in the face of Angela''s vampire power. As the divine son of Cain, Angela''s vampire power is far more powerful than ordinary vampires, and she gradually shows the demeanor of a divine son. After confirming that Hosea did not have the strength to struggle, Angela also stood aside holding the sickle, covering her mouth with her little hand and yawning. For her, this kind of battle is indeed not challenging. Apart from fighting, only Li Si and Yummy could arouse her interest. Felix on the side looked at Angela in astonishment, specifically at the huge scythe in her hand. What he saw today was more shocking than anything Felix had encountered in the past few years. Li Si didn''t pay attention to Felix, but stepped forward and hid beside Hosea, whose life and death were unknown. One hand touched Hosea''s forehead, and magic flowed from his hand, slowly and extremely delicately spreading towards the soul deep in the other person''s mind. Felix noticed Li Si''s movements, and he could recognize that this was some kind of soul magic that could forcibly read memories. Because this special magic is likely to damage the soul of the user, it is also a type of evil magic banned by the Church of the Gods. However, Felix did not say anything to stop him. He was not as stubborn as those young paladins, so there was no problem in turning a blind eye to this level. The most important thing is that the person whose memory is read is a demon believer. He doesn''t care whether the other person''s soul will be damaged at all. Moreover, its not like the Church of Gods wont do this kind of thing. There are a lot of dark things in the Inquisition. Li Si has devoted all his attention to controlling magic, carefully controlling magic to avoid any possibility of touching the soul. This is not because Li Si has good intentions, but it is something that must be done. As he expected, a special restriction was found in Hosea''s soul, guarding his memory. Now Li Si''s operation is like walking a tightrope. The slightest mistake may trigger the restriction and trigger the collapse of Hosea''s soul. Fortunately, Hogia''s soul strength is not high, so Li Si still has a certain amount of control space to read and read the memory. There was an unspeakable silence in the room, and everyone stood there quietly, waiting for the final result. Suddenly, Li Si''s body trembled, he opened his eyes and stood up. "ah!" "No!!" Hosea, who was still in a coma, suddenly widened his eyes, and black-red evil flames instantly spurted out from his five orifices, and a moment later swept through Hosea''s body. Hosea''s screams only lasted for a few breaths and then became deeper. The gold-level warrior who was lying on the ground just now also completely disappeared, leaving only a little bit of black ashes to show that he once existed. The soul was completely destroyed. It was obvious that Hosea had completely disappeared from this world, and there was no chance of falling into the abyss and turning into a demon. Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. The operation just now was much more tiring than the previous battle. Although I have gained a lot of knowledge and experience in soul magic from the floating city of Azera and the Elf Hometown of Tyrion, and I have practiced it several times, this is the first time I have actually practiced it. He also accidentally touched the restriction in Hosea''s soul, but fortunately, the information obtained from looking through the memory was enough. Thinking of this, Li Si turned to look at Felix who was standing aside. "There''s good news, and there''s bad news. Which one do you want to hear, Bishop Felix?" Felix looked at Li Si helplessly. He did not expect that Li Si would still show off at this time. "Then let''s hear the good news first." "Good news?" Li Si had an inexplicable smile on his face, as if he had eaten a big melon. "The good news is that although I haven''t found all the demon believers related to Hosea, I already know who the leader of the demon believers in the Bolin Kingdom is?" Felix nodded, this was indeed good news, but he wasn''t too surprised. After all, as the leader of the Arcot City Guards, Hosea should have a very high status in the demon organization. It is not surprising to know the identity of the leader. Could it be the Benfica Li Si mentioned just now? Felix has never heard of this name, but the other party can give the power of demons, so he should be an important person. "So what''s the bad news?" For some reason, Felix always had a bad feeling when he saw the smile on Li Si''s face. It''s like big trouble is coming. "The bad news is that the leader''s name is Alvin." "Alvin Bolin!" This name is somewhat familiar. etc! Pauline? ! "Damn it!" Felix quickly remembered what the name meant. That is the name of His Majesty the King of Bolin Kingdom! The king is actually a devil believer? ? Felix felt a sudden chill in his body and his throat felt dry. "Lord Li Si, are you sure?" It''s not that Felix doesn''t want to believe it, it''s just that this situation is too shocking. If the previous news that Hosea was a demon believer made Felix feel dangerous, no matter which way it was, Felix was not willing to see His Majesty the King as the leader of the demon believers. If this is true, the impact on the entire Bolin Kingdom will be devastating. "This is impossible. The Church of the Gods has always invested a strong protective force in His Majesty Alvin, and even blesses him with divine power every once in a while." "If His Majesty the King was a devil believer, he would have been discovered long ago!" Felix calmed down quickly, there was no use panicking now. He was not refuting Li Si, but thinking about the possibilities. "Of course, divine blessing should be infallible." Li Si nodded slightly. This is one of the tacit agreements reached between the Church of the Gods and the human kingdom. It is also an important guarantee for the Church of the Gods to maintain order in the human kingdom. "What if His Majesty the King did not accept the power of demons?" "this" Felix said with some confusion. "If you have not accepted the power of the devil, then there will be no problem in accepting the baptism of divine power from the church. Even if the camp detection magic shows that the king''s camp tendency has shifted, the church will not care too much, right?" Li Si walked to the window, looked at the Pauline Palace in the distance, which was still brightly lit in the night, and said with a smile: "If His Majesty the King is promised that when his life comes to an end, he can transform into a high-level demon to extend his life, how do you think he will choose?" Felix suddenly stayed where he was. Thinking of His Majesty the King''s usual style, he couldn''t say a word. (End of chapter) Chapter 507 mad king Chapter 507 The Crazy King Felix did not respond to Li Si''s words. At this moment, he felt that the atmosphere in the whole room was depressed. yes! If it were that king, how could he not be tempted in the face of such temptation? The records left by the Church of the Gods for countless years clearly show that for those nobles and kings who hold high positions in the human kingdom, the temptation of eternal life is something they cannot refuse. And Felix didn''t have any hope for the King of Bolin Kingdom. The word "faint" is an overstatement when applied to him. It is the special geographical environment and location of the Bolin Kingdom that allowed the current Bolin Kingdom to continue. Even so, many conflicts within the Bolin Kingdom have been piling up, but they have not exploded so far. For a moment, Felix felt a little sad. Not for that king, but for the whole country. The word devil believer has too many meanings, but no matter what, it is an irresistible disaster for those civilians. There are also rulers like the king who cover up the traces of the devil believers. No one knows how many outrageous things those devil believers have done in the Kingdom of Bolin. "alright!" Lis waved his hand, interrupting Felix''s thoughts. "The situation has gotten so bad, so don''t continue to have any illusions." It was obvious that Angela and Xander present had no sympathy for what happened to the Bolin Kingdom. This sentence was meant for Felix. "You''re right!" Felix took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. He looked at Li Si with a firm look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Sir, what should we do next?" It was clear that Felix had left the decision on what to do next to Lees. In his opinion, Li Si was the driving force behind the discovery of these things, and he was also the strongest in Arcot City, so he naturally had the ability to handle this matter. The most important thing is that Li Si''s identity as an elf sage and the goals of the [Wrath of Nature] organization will definitely not have any room for change with the Abyss Demon. "good!" Li Si had a smile in his eyes, nodded and said: "Then let''s go see His Majesty the King now!" "Go directly to the king?" Felix asked in surprise when he heard this. At this time, shouldn''t we first investigate and fix the evidence, and at the same time control the military power of the entire royal capital? Shouldn''t it be the king''s side in the end? Moreover, he was the king of the Bolin Kingdom and had a respected position. Apart from the memories that Li Si searched from Hosea''s soul, there was no other direct evidence that pointed out that His Majesty the King was related to the devil believers. Otherwise, the Church of the Gods would not have been unaware of the abnormality. "What else are you investigating?" Li Si looked at Felix with a smile, a hint of edge in his expression. "For me, it is enough that I have established that Alvin Bolin is related to the devil''s followers!" Li Si looked at Felix and then added with a smile: "And the agreement I reached with the Church of the Gods is that as long as there is anything related to the Abyss Demon, [Wrath of Nature] has the right to intervene, and the Church of the Gods must also provide help, right?" Felix, you are still young! If it wasn''t to drag the Church of the Gods in to deal with the aftermath, why did he drag Felix here? He doesn''t have so many things to deal with slowly with the king of the Bolin Kingdom. The best way for him is to cut through the mess with a sharp knife. As for the mess that was chopped up, it was left to the Church of the Gods to clean up. Although it is troublesome, it is also a good opportunity for the Church of the Gods to expand the influence of the Church of the Gods. Although Felix might not think so, that''s not what Lis cares about. "Can" Felix hesitated, this was no small matter. Taking down His Majesty the King is too direct and rude from every aspect. Even if he is the top decision-maker of the Earth Church in the Bolin Kingdom, he needs to think carefully about the consequences of doing so. "Why are you still hesitating?" Li Si shook his head and added: "In any case, if we catch those demon believers as early as possible, the people will suffer the least harm." ".That''s what you said." Perhaps it was Li Sis words that pushed Felix to make his final decision. He smiled bitterly and said: "I''m still getting old, and I worry too much about things before and after." "It''s true as you said, just kill all those devil believers, no matter how big the trouble is, it won''t be a big deal." "Then let''s go!" Li Si nodded. Well, the final enemy is in place, lets go meet King Pauline now! Li Si turned to Xander and said: "You go to the city wall and let everyone finish it as soon as possible and come to the palace." "There is still a big scene waiting for us!" Then, the figures of Li Si, Angela and Felix disappeared from the room accompanied by a burst of spatial fluctuations. Arcot, Pauline Palace, In this palace, the first thing that catches your eye when you step on the threshold is the dazzling golden hall. The complicated and gorgeous crystal magic lamp is inlaid with countless shining gems, as if the brightest stars in the night sky are gathered here. The gold of the palace sparkled in the light, and every inch exuded luxury. On the desk in the palace room, there are various exquisite ornaments, each of which is a priceless work of art. The tall gold high-back chair is engraved with complicated patterns, and the armrests are inlaid with pearls and gems. Every detail shows the palace owner''s love for gold. "what is going on?" The king of the Bolin Kingdom, Alvin Bolin, stood in front of the window, listening to the loud noises from the distant city wall from time to time, and asked angrily. He casually threw the bones he just finished eating on the ground to vent his anger, not caring at all and looking rude. His Majesty the King is indeed a bit fat, with a round belly like a big watermelon. His face is also full of fat, and his eyes are squeezed into small sizes, which makes him look a bit fierce. He was wearing a golden nightgown. The exquisite robe was embroidered with various complicated patterns, but perhaps because he was too big, the nightgown seemed a little tight, and the buttons at the lapel seemed to be broken at any time. The hem of the robe was dragging on the ground, looking a little sloppy. Facing His Majesty the King''s angry questioning, another voice sounded in the room. The man in black who appeared in the room was wearing a black windbreaker, like a shadow in the night, and seemed to be able to quietly blend into the surrounding environment at any time. The figure is tall and thin, like a ghost in the dark night. His face was covered by a black scarf, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes, which were sharp and cold. His breathing was light and regular, almost blending into the surrounding air. But every time he adjusted his posture slightly, a dangerous and charming aura filled the air, like a line hidden in the dark, ready to strike at any time. Viper. "Your Majesty, please calm down." Qiao Xiuer stood in front of the desk, bowed slightly and said to Alvin. As the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, most people don''t know that this leader actually takes orders from His Majesty the King of the Kingdom. Of course, only the few people involved know exactly why this is the case. "Because of [Nature''s Wrath]''s pursuit, I had to ask **** to take action to deal with those elves." "The movement on the other side of the city wall may be **** fighting those elves." In fact, Qiao Xiuer did not lie. After discovering that the elves of [Wrath of Nature] were inquiring and collecting information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, he felt that he was in trouble. For the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, although the elf team of [Wrath of Nature] is quite strong, it can still be solved by relying on the strength of the entire mercenary group. But doing so would undoubtedly expose the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group''s own problems, not to mention facing a powerful extraordinary organization like [Wrath of Nature]. Although [Wrath of Nature] has not been established for a long time, and it is not clear whether the current [Wrath of Nature] has legendary strong men, but in the past year [Wrath of Nature] has taken action to frantically kill those members of the Elf Slave Catching Group. It seems that gold-level professionals are nothing in front of them. Qiao Xiuer didn''t want to put himself in danger, not to mention that the trouble he got into came from His Majesty the King''s order. He is also a professional who has accepted the demonic power of Benfica. Over the years, he has reached the point where he is now, possessing gold-level strength. But he didn''t feel that he could be unscrupulous in the Bolin Kingdom. Apart from anything else, if his identity as a devil believer is discovered by others, he will not be able to resist the attack and pursuit from the Church of the Gods. Therefore, after discovering those [Wrath of Nature] elf teams, he immediately thought of coming to Arcot City to ask for help. On the one hand, he asked Jesus, the gold medal hitter in the organization, to take action. Mastering rare illusion magic, **** also likes to set traps in advance. Even opponents of the same level often make mistakes when they fight him for the first time, and are ultimately ruined. At the same time, he came to the palace to report the progress of the matter to His Majesty the King. He didn''t want to face the crisis alone. He couldn''t afford to provoke the Church of the Gods, and he couldn''t afford to provoke [the wrath of nature] even more. Everyone knows how sensitive those long ears are after what happened in the Elven Court. They also knew what Lord Benfica had asked them to do. There was no news about such a large number of elf slaves after he took them away. He didn''t believe that a legendary minister would personally do these things for some gold coins. Is it true Qiao Xiuer suppressed the speculation in his heart and turned his attention back to meet the crazy insults from His Majesty the King in front of him. "Damn guy, how dare you do this!" "That''s a person from [Wrath of Nature]. You dare to let **** take action. Is there **** in your head?" "You **** piece of shit! Brainless Goblin!" Alvin was going crazy. He was originally wondering who would take action in the city and make such a big noise, and why the city guards didn''t deal with it. As a result, Qiao Xiuer sensed that it might be a battle between **** and the [Wrath of Nature] elf team. No matter how stupid and incompetent he is, he still knows that he cannot take the initiative to provoke the Elf Kingdom. Although over the years, those long ears have not shown any interest in the several human kingdoms located next to the Elf Forest. But if it offends them, the Elf Kingdom doesnt mind showing off how powerful the Elf Kingdom is! Not to mention [Wrath of Nature]! Even he has heard about the power of this newly emerged extraordinary organization in the Emerald City! How dare he, Qiao Xiuer, directly attack the [Wrath of Nature] elf team? "Your Majesty the King, please calm down, there is nothing I can do." "Those elves have been tracking down our previous transfer of elven slaves, and we really can''t hide it anymore." Qiao Xiuer explained for herself, but that was not what she thought. It has been so long since the incident in the Elf Court, but there is still no news from Lord Benfica. Qiao Xiuer, whose life was in that person''s hands, couldn''t help but have some guesses in his heart. Either the legendary crown prince completed the mission of the gods, left the Elf Forest and the Bolin Kingdom, and never came back. Or, Benfica died in the Elven Court. No matter which outcome, it is a good thing for Qiao Xiuer. Just in time, the elves of [Wrath of Nature] came to the door at this time. He brought the disaster to the king''s side. If it can be solved, he will continue to live as the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. If he couldn''t hold on any longer, he would leave decisively. Anyway, as a gold-level professional, he could get away with wherever he went. The wealth accumulated over the years is placed in the storage ring, and you can leave it at any time. Facing Qiao Xiuer''s explanation, Alvin felt as if his throat was blocked by a piece of bone. He blushed and stopped cursing. To be honest, Benfica has not appeared for a long time, and the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group has no longer needed to continue to provide elf slaves. But he asked Qiao Xiuer to continue the previous secret deal. On the one hand, many beautiful elves will be offered to him to satisfy his animal desires. On the other hand, the huge profits brought by the elven slaves can also sustain his depraved and luxurious life. So, in a sense, the reason why he was topped by those elves was indeed because of himself. "you" Alvin was about to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly he noticed three figures appearing in the room. "Are you Alvin?" Li Si, the leader, looked at the fat man in front of him and nodded slightly. Although it was extremely subtle, he still felt the breath of Benfica from the king. Sure enough, there would be no problem in killing him later. As for the other man in black. Didnt you see Angela rushing forward? Although this person was a little stronger than the city guard leader, it had no impact at all. "Felix, do you know what you are doing?" Alvin looked at Li Si and others with a horrified look on his face, and his high-pitched voice could not hide the panic in his heart. When I saw Bishop Felix of the Church of the Earth, I felt like I had grasped a life-saving straw. "Your Majesty the King, please calm down and don''t resist." Felix shook his head. When he saw the demonic power surging in the man in black, he knew that what Li Si said was true. At this time, when the king meets a devil believer, why should he ask? "Damn it, you all deserve to die!" Alvin knew that everything was over, so he cursed sternly and secretly crushed a black crystal in his hand. Li Si noticed it, but smiled and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what surprises there were. In an instant, wild space fluctuations filled the entire palace, and the bursting wind blew Li Si''s clothes, but he stood there motionless. Space teleportation? Not interesting. (End of chapter) Chapter 508 Alvins end Chapter 508 Alvins end! King Alvin in front of him didn''t know what magic props he used, but he was obviously just an ordinary person, but strong spatial fluctuations erupted from his body. Obviously, it was probably the magic prop that Benfica gave to the king to save his life. Li Si stood there quietly, watching the space fluctuations around Alvin''s body gradually take shape, indifferently. He even stopped Felix who wanted to take action. A moment later, as space fluctuations broke out, Alvin''s figure disappeared into the palace. Angela suppressed Qiao Xiuer, who wanted to run away, but his face turned red but he had no chance to resist. Li Si did not look at Qiao Xiuer. To him, there was not much value left except death. Even the demon believers organization developed by Benfica in the Kingdom of Bolin does not have many gold-level strong men. "Angela, don''t beat this person too hard, leave it to Xander and the others." Li Si told Angela that although this gold-level warrior was stronger than Hogia, his strength was limited. Just leave it to the elves of [Wrath of Nature] to solve it. In addition, there are other demon believers, so there is no need for Li Si to take action himself. As for whether those elves causing any trouble if they search aggressively? That''s not what Li Si cares about, otherwise why would he be dragging Felix along all the time. In the hills far away from Arcot City, there is a palace hidden in the mountains. Alvin''s figure suddenly appeared here, with a look of horror and fear on his face, and he struggled to move his body and sit on a chair nearby. This is one of the escape routes Alvin has prepared for himself, and it is also the place where he vents his desires. This spacious palace has the entire mountain hollowed out and a towering dome made of carefully carved boulders. There are almost no traces between the stone seams, showing the extraordinary craftsmanship of the craftsmen. Natural light shines through the cleverly designed holes on the top and complements the light of gemstones embellished inside, creating an atmosphere that is both mysterious and brilliant. In the palace, there are many treasures that Alvin has collected over the years. Heavy iron boxes filled with gold coins and gems are piled randomly in the corners of the palace. As for the precious magic materials and equipment he collected, they were all placed on the storage shelves aside. Although he, as an ordinary person, had no way of using them, the satisfaction of collecting them fascinated Alvin. Usually Alvin''s favorite thing is to play with the wealth that belongs to him, but now he has no thoughts about this at all. Even for the several beautiful elf slave girls lying cowering on the big bed in the center of the palace, Alvin no longer had any energy to care for them at this moment. Panting, he leaned back on the chair, raised his head and looked at the beam of light cast from the hole on the top of the palace, thinking gloomily about what to do now. There were many attendants and guards in the palace, but at this time they all felt the anger emanating from Alvin and did not dare to make a sound. Being able to be arranged by Alvin to stay here, they are all slaves controlled by the soul of His Majesty the King through special props, so naturally there is no need to worry about their loyalty. "Damn it, I have to get out of here." Although Alvin was extremely angry, thinking about giving up his position as King of Bolin Kingdom, his heart was bleeding. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had no other choice. In fact, he was once just an ordinary branch of the Pauline royal family, and he only reached such a position with the secret help of Benfica. Although he knew that it was not a good choice to cooperate with an evil **** believer like Benfica, if he didn''t agree, he would not be an ordinary person at best. How could he possibly become the king of the Bolin Kingdom? Now that things have come to this, he will not regret the decisions he made in the past. After knowing Benfica''s identity and secretly working for him, Alvin was worried that such a day would come. Otherwise, he would not have spent a lot of money to build a secret palace here, and also asked for a high-power space teleportation prop from Benfica. He was still hesitating whether to ask Benfica for help. He had not taken the initiative to look for Benfica after discovering that Benfica had not contacted him for a long time due to selfish reasons. Who would want to have a person who gives orders above his head, let alone his majesty, the king who is more than ten thousand people. Alvin, who originally wanted to seek help from Benfica, gave up the idea. Although he didn''t know who the young man was just now, he still knew Felix. Felix''s presence means that his identity is known to the Church of the Gods. No matter how strong Benfica is, it is just a legend and cannot possibly fight against the Church of the Gods. Other things can be discussed, but it is impossible for the Church of the Gods to send a demon believer to become the king within their control. In this way, Alvin, who has lost his use value, has no use value to Benfica, and may even be directly killed and take away the wealth he has accumulated over the years. Anyway, most of his wealth is stored here, and his absolutely loyal servants are also here. It is better to leave the Bolin Kingdom and go to a safe place to start over. Although he was a little reluctant to leave, Alvin had no idea of ??going back for revenge. Just stay alive, he doesn''t want to risk his life. Just when Alvin was making his decision, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Is this right here?" "Hidden quite deeply?" Alvin trembled all over, and the fat on his body was shaking. He turned his head in disbelief and saw Lis and Felix standing behind him. Felix''s face looked quite ugly, but Li Si looked at and appreciated the various magic props and materials placed on the shelves. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it is indeed a collection of the ruler of the kingdom. Many of these magic materials and props are of certain use to Li Si. "You guys!" "How is this possible?!" Alvin stood up and backed away in embarrassment, unable to speak clearly. The joy of successfully escaping just now turned into panic, and his screams were harsh and panicked. "It''s so noisy!" Li Si frowned and said helplessly. The space magic props that Alvin used before were quite advanced and even formed a space shield around his body. But it''s still not enough for Li Si. As long as he wants to, he can break the activation of this space teleportation and stop Alvin at any time. However, Li Si did not take the initiative. He was more curious about where Alvin''s teleportation destination was. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise! Although there are no top-level treasures like legendary equipment in this palace, it is enough to bring back a lot of blood for Li Si, who has recently spent a lot of money on [Wrath of Nature]. "Come on, all of you, come on!" Alvin fell to the ground and kept crawling backwards while screaming and ordering the palace guards to step forward to stop Lis and Felix. Although they felt the power of the two strangers in front of them, the guards who were restrained by Alvin could only rush towards Li Si. Even servants who were not professionals came forward one after another. Li Si shook his head, and a silver-white light flashed from his right hand, turning into silver waves and spreading to everyone present. Arcane Lisi''s group human fixation technique! In an instant, all the guards and servants were covered in a faint silvery white light, and they were frozen there like stone statues. "Okay, it''s your turn!" Li Si walked up to Alvin and stretched out his right hand towards his forehead. "No, don''t!" "I was forced, they forced me to do it!" "I can do anything you ask me to do, please spare my life!" "Yes! Yes! I am no longer a kingdom. Can you be the king of the Bolin Kingdom?" Alvin begged and struggled to stand up and run away. But for some reason, his legs seemed to have lost all their strength and he could only keep crawling on the ground. Alvin was so frightened that he even left a smelly trail on the ground. "Tsk!" Li Si looked at the former King with great disgust and pressed his forehead without any hesitation. "Ahhhh!!" Alvin suddenly screamed like a slaughtering pig, his eyes rolled white and he lay on the ground, his whole body still twitching. After a while, Li Si withdrew his right hand and stood up. Alvin was lying there like a dead dog, not breathing much in and out, and he looked like he was already dying. After all, in order not to be noticed by the Church of the Gods, His Majesty the King has no restrictions on his body. Li Si can easily search for Alvin''s soul. Naturally, without Li Si holding back, Alvin''s soul had been brutally torn into pieces. "Okay, I have all the information on those demon believers." Li Si clapped his hands and said to Felix who was standing aside. Felix did not stop Li Si this time. It was obvious that the king had completely disappointed him. "Leave the remaining demon believers to the elves of [Wrath of Nature] to capture them!" "no problem." Felix shook his head. The information is with you anyway, so it''s not up to you to decide what to do. The matter was settled in this way, so easily that Felix couldn''t even imagine it. At the same time, it also allowed Felix to truly see the power of this Sage Li Si. Felix was amazed just by showing his profound knowledge of space magic and soul magic. Not to mention standing next to him and feeling the extremely powerful power of Qi and blood, even the gold-level paladin had never given him such a sense of threat. Maybe it won''t be long before this Sage Li Si will be promoted to a legend, right? Felix shook his head and saw Li Si first throwing some clothes to the scantily clad elf girls on the bed, and then began to gleefully collect the wealth stored in this mountain palace. Li Si opened the system panel while loading boxes of gold coins and magic materials into the storage ring. [You caused 1000 points of fatal damage to Alvin Bolin (LV.15)! ] [Alvin Bolin is dead! ] [Because of you, Alvin Bolin, the king of the Bolin Kingdom, died! ] [You obtain the milestone [Bloody Revenge of Arcot City]! ] [Your milestone mission [Usser] mission completion: 2/5] ([Trespasser] mission requirements: Guide the death of five high-status people (kings and above)!) [Milestone [Bloody Revenge of Arcot City]: You killed His Majesty the King of the Bolin Kingdom. This is revenge from the Elf Kingdom, letting blood stain our enemies! Reward: National legend +1, favorability of the Elf Kingdom increases] Ordinary. Li Si glanced at the system panel and didn''t pay much attention. After all, although Alvin Bolin is the king of the Bolin Kingdom, he is just an ordinary person and has no special tasks. It is quite normal to give him this reward. However, the special milestone of [Trespasser] still interested Li Si. He now still has four milestone tasks. They are [Transgressor], [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race], [Traveler of Alien Plane] and [Pathfinder of Alien Plane]. [Extraordinary Race Diplomatic Ambassador] and [Alien Traveler] have been achieved by players in previous lives, and Li Si also knows the effects of these two milestones. However, no players have completed [Users] and [Alien Pioneers]. In contrast, Li Si was also a little curious. These two milestone tasks are much more difficult than ordinary milestone tasks, and the rewards should be more generous. but Li Si would not hunt down the king just to complete this task. Although with his current strength, as long as he chooses the target well, the probability of success is very high, but that will undoubtedly cause considerable chaos and give the followers of the evil **** and the abyss demons the opportunity to cause riots and disasters. That''s not what Lis wants to see. This time, Felix and others from the Church of the Earth came to stabilize the situation, which was also mentioned in the previous cooperation. If Li Si had no reason to kill the king of the human kingdom at will, let alone help clean up the mess, it would not be impossible to hunt down Li Si. However, this time in Arcot City, I did not return empty-handed. Not to mention the treasures harvested, the opportunity to directly fight the devil believers is enough to benefit the elves of [Wrath of Nature] a lot. In this way, even if Li Si leaves temporarily, he doesn''t have to worry too much about [Nature''s Wrath]. It''s almost done here So, lets go there first! After Li Si finished searching, he thought in his mind. Central part of Fanor continent, Gordon Kingdom, Eli Hills, This once picturesque and green hilly area has now become a **** on earth, and a horrific scene comes into view. The sky was obscured by thick smoke, and the sunlight could barely penetrate, casting mottled and gloomy light and shadow. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood and burnt paste, which was suffocating. The entire hilly area has been completely reduced to a cruel battlefield. Every inch of the land is soaked in blood. The originally fertile soil is now mixed with minced meat and soil, forming a shocking dark red mud. The corpses of countless soldiers lay scattered on this land, some with mutilated limbs, and some with distorted faces, frozen in the fear and despair at the last moment of their lives. On the weapons and armor scattered on the floor, the originally shiny metallic luster had been covered by blood and turned into a heavy dark red, as if every blood stain was telling the cruelty and ruthlessness of war. The battle flag was broken and fluttering in the wind, like a lonely ghost on the battlefield, wailing silently. In the distance, sporadic wails and screams could occasionally be heard. The neighing of the war horses and the breathing of the wounded intertwined to form a tragic symphony. Occasionally, one or two crows hovered low in the sky, waiting for the feast after the catastrophe. In this land of death, life seems so fragile, and the vision of peace seems like an unattainable luxury. Unless he breaks through and becomes a legendary powerhouse, even a powerful extraordinary professional will be inconspicuous on this cruel and vast battlefield. If he stands out even slightly, he will be killed instantly by the enemy''s concentrated fire. On the battlefield, retinues from both armies of the warring parties passed by from time to time. While checking whether there were any survivors on their own side, they collected the weapons and armors that were still intact, and poured diluted holy water around to avoid the occurrence of plague and the appearance of the undead. At this time, even if they met each other''s people, they would turn a blind eye to each other tacitly, leaving behind those tired eyes. Since the war for more than a year, the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation have been fighting fiercely in this area for a long time. This hilly area has been turned into a tragic meat grinding ground. I dont know how many soldiers from both sides have stayed forever. Here it is. At the beginning, both sides still had the energy to collect the corpses of their respective soldiers, but now they can only sprinkle holy water and do it perfunctorily. Even if they fight to this point, no one is willing to give up. Everyone knows that in fact, several countries have no way out. Whoever gives up at this time may become a feast on the table and be divided up by other parties. Originally, the Gordon Kingdom was the most powerful human kingdom in this area. Its initial momentum was not inferior to that of the Fes Kingdom in the east of the continent, which was the source of the continental war. The Kingdom of Gordon, which had annexed several small kingdoms in a short period of time, was not satisfied and shifted its target to the neighboring large country, the Kingdom of Archibald! The Kingdom of Archibald is vast, no worse than the Kingdom of Gordon at the beginning. However, His Majesty the King of Archibald Kingdom is too old, and the country''s development has stagnated in recent years, and he did not take the initiative when the war began. As a result, it took one step at a time, until a large area of ??territory was invaded, and the entire kingdom finally began to take action. Even so, in the face of the invasion of the Gordon Kingdom, the Archibald Kingdom was still retreating steadily, and might even collapse. But soon, with the entry of the Paro Federation, its alliance with the Archibald Kingdom successfully stopped the Gordon Kingdom''s military surge, and even began to push back. The Paro Federation is somewhat special. Compared with the kingdom system, it is more like a federation of many city-states. Therefore, the conflicts within the Paro Federation are in a sense more serious than those of the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Archibald. However, facing the threat from the Kingdom of Gordon, the Paro Federation quickly united and joined the battlefield. After all, if the neighboring Kingdom of Archibald is annexed by the Kingdom of Gordon, they will be the next target. With the alliance of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation, they quickly regained their previously lost territory and pushed the front to the Eli Hills of the Gordon Kingdom. When Prince Gerald of the Kingdom of Gordon led his most elite troops to join the battle, the battle line became stagnant here. Both sides have invested most of their troops and resources, and neither side can afford to lose this war. War of this intensity is extremely rare in the Fanor continent in recent years. Over the past year, the situation has changed numerous times, but none of them has been able to provide the final word. There are many human kingdoms around, waiting for the outcome of this war, with worried thoughts and coveted eyes. But none of this affects Blair. After all, he is just an ordinary traveling businessman who carefully avoids the battlefield and travels on the road. (End of chapter) Chapter 509 "Lucky" Blair Chapter 509 "Lucky" Blair Under the setting sun in the afternoon, Blair''s figure walking alone on the mountainside path looked particularly eye-catching. He was wearing a light brown leather armor, the surface of which was covered with traces of time and travel. The original color of the leather armor has been eroded by wind and rain, and has faded into a deep and textured brown, just like the tone of ancient tree bark, which looks calm yet wild. The texture of the leather armor was tough yet soft, fitting his muscular body and undulating slightly with his movements. The gaps and joints on the leather armor are tightly sewn with rough hemp thread. These lines are faintly visible in the sun, strong and durable. Blair''s clothes were inevitably stained with a lot of dust and mud. The spots were scattered all over the leather armor, especially on the knees and elbows. The mud had almost penetrated into the texture of the leather armor, forming a layer that was difficult to wash. The mark of the journey seems to record the hardship and difficulty of the long journey. Blair carried a long bow on his back. The bow was dark brown, and the bowstring was tight, showing a tension that was ready to strike at any time. The man on the right is also holding a short sword, the blade of the sword is shining with a cold light, and the hilt is polished smooth. It can be seen that even though it has experienced many battles, it has been well maintained by Blair. Blair was careful walking on the edge of the Eli Hills. Although this place is far away from the center of the battlefield, and the lush vegetation does not seem to be affected by the war, it is therefore inaccessible. After walking for most of the day, Blair did not see any other pedestrians. The reason why we choose to go to the Kingdom of Gordon from this road is because this path is secretive enough, and soldiers from the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation will basically not appear in this direction. As the war continued, the original trade exchanges between the two sides on the battlefield were almost completely cut off, and the long war also consumed a large amount of supplies. As a result, the prices of some special commodities in both countries are constantly rising. This is the reason why Blair appears here. He wants to bring the precious herbs and magic materials purchased from the south to the Kingdom of Gordon to make more profits. He is not from the Kingdom of Gordon, nor does he belong to the Kingdom of Archibald or the Paro Federation, but from the Kingdom of Will in the south. However, the Will Kingdom is too weak. It is only the size of a duchy in the Gordon Kingdom and is of no importance to both parties. Once this war is over and the victors begin to reap the spoils, the Kingdom of Will has no other choice but to obey. Of course, this has nothing to do with Blair. He is just an ordinary traveling businessman who goes to different places to sell goods and make profits. But in the eyes of those who know him well, Blair is also a very capable person. Because he never joined a caravan and always traveled alone, the profits he earned were no less than those of big merchants, and he almost never encountered danger. Therefore, Blair also has the nickname "Lucky Businessman". Blair knew in his heart that he never felt lucky, but he made extremely meticulous preparations before each trip. At the same time, as a Silver Rank Ranger, not only walking on plain ground in the wild, he still has the ability to detect and avoid danger in advance. As for the goods he carried, they were all placed in a space ring he obtained from a ruins. This space ring does not have complicated patterns, nor is it inlaid with bright gems. The pure ring itself presents a deep bronze color, like a color that has accumulated over time, and like the sound of ancient bells echoing on the fingertips. Its surface is as smooth as a mirror, and every arc appears so rounded, as if it is a miraculous work of nature, glowing with a cold metallic luster. Blair rubbed the storage ring. This was his biggest gain as a mercenary. Although nothing was found inside the ring when it was obtained, the ring itself was the greatest wealth to Blair. The space in this storage ring is quite spacious, almost as big as three or four warehouses. Each time Blair used this ring to carry the necessary goods to his destination. After all, a storage ring with such a large internal space is quite precious. Otherwise, those caravans would have to form a fleet and just use the storage ring to transport supplies and goods. Of course, Blair also knew the importance of this ring. With his strength, he simply could not keep such a treasure. Therefore, he never showed this ring to others, and avoided others when using it. He even purchased and sold goods in many batches to avoid suspicion. Relying on this storage ring, Blair quickly accumulated a large fortune. After this trip to the Gordon Kingdom, Blair decided to return to his hometown to establish a chamber of commerce of his own, and no longer traveled alone in the world. Or would it be a good idea to buy some land and become a noble lord? Blair thought so in his heart, with his strength he was already doing well in his hometown of the Kingdom of Will. This time, he chose the road through the Eli Hills carefully, preferring to go around the original route and avoid the fighting area as much as possible. Blair is no longer a novice, so he naturally knows that such a tragic battlefield is not something he can get close to. From the tavern passing through the city, Blair also briefly learned about the situation here in the Eli Hills. Strictly speaking, although the Kingdom of Gordon is much stronger than the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, due to the constraints of the Kingdom of Kyle to the west, many of the Kingdom''s troops are on guard there. Although Prince Jellal of the Kingdom of Gordon personally commanded the army here, he could only take a defensive stance most of the time and was unable to drive the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation out of the kingdom. After such a long stalemate, not only many people in the Gordon Kingdom were worried, but even the dominant people in the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation were also very anxious. The advantage has never been converted into victory. If the Gordon Kingdom is allowed to recover, they will be the unlucky ones. This is why Blair took such a long detour. Except for the anxious center of the battlefield, both sides dispatched teams of extraordinary professionals to spread out in other directions, hoping to make breakthroughs elsewhere. If the route from other places was not more rugged and difficult, and he might encounter more dangerous monsters, Blair would definitely take a detour as far as possible. With the bronze ring, as long as you reach your destination safely, you will earn money. "Um?" Blair, who was walking with his head down, twitched his ears and immediately looked to the hillside ahead on the right. The hillside is covered with low shrubs. Although it has entered autumn, the green scenery shows no signs of yellowing. Although the sound was only for a moment, he still noticed it. Stopped? Blair stared in that direction, holding the sharp dagger in his hand, and slowly retreated backwards. If it were a beast or a monster, it would not be the only movement. It was obvious that there were people hiding there, but I didnt know how many there would be. robber? Probably not It''s not like Blair has never faced those bandits before. Although they often move in groups, although their strength is average, it is quite troublesome to solve them due to their numerical advantage. The most important thing is that when a robber sees him alone, he will not calm down and hide at all, but will rush out screaming. Tsk! You can''t have such bad luck, right? Blair groaned secretly in his heart and retreated back step by step. Just when he thought it was over, two figures suddenly appeared from the bushes on the hillside and rushed towards Blair one after the other. Seeing the appearance of the standard leather armor worn by those two people, Blair knew that he was going to be in trouble. Even in such a remote place, we would encounter a team of military professionals? Is this too bad luck? Although it was unclear whether the two people who appeared belonged to the Kingdom of Gordon or the coalition of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, no matter which side they were from, they would not gain anything if they were caught. No longer holding back, Blair ran as fast as he could in the direction he came from, and he kept looking at the two people chasing him out of the corner of his eye. The tall, slow figure should be a warrior, while the thin figure following closely behind him seems to be an assassin professional. When he realized this, Blair''s heart sank. If there were assassins around, as a ranger, it would be difficult for him to use speed to get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. The only good news is that these two people should be silver-level professionals, not much better than him. You have to find a way to escape and injure the assassin before you have a chance to leave. With this thought in his mind, Blair did not stop. Generally speaking, a team of extraordinary professionals has at least three people. Who knows if there are others hiding on that hillside. If you create distance first, you will have a greater chance of successfully escaping. After turning around a hillside, Blair keenly felt the breath behind him disappear. Feeling something bad, he immediately threw himself forward to the right, rolled around to take advantage of the force, and looked back. The thin assassin appeared where Blair was just now, holding a dagger with a cold light in his hand. Blair took a deep breath and tightened the dagger in his hand, feeling the cold metal on his fingertips. There was no room at all to use a bow and arrow at this distance, so he could only use a short sword to deal with the enemy first. Seeing that he missed a hit, the short assassin did not enter the stealth state and rushed towards Blair. There is no need to wait for the assassination opportunity at this time, just delay it until your teammates arrive. Blair also has quite a lot of combat experience. He felt that the other party was not holding back at all, and he gave up the thought of explaining and begging for mercy. Now is also his best opportunity. If he can seize this one-on-one moment to repel the assassin in front of him, it will be easy to get rid of that warrior. The assassin looked for an opportunity to attack from the left side of Blair''s forehead. His movements were light and swift, and the dagger in his hand was aimed at Blair''s neck like a poisonous snake. Blair''s heart tightened, and he quickly retreated while swinging his sword to block the assassin''s dagger. But with a flick of the assassin''s wrist, the dagger cut through Blair''s shoulder in a deft arc. He was only wearing leather armor, so it was impossible to completely withstand attacks from assassins of the same level. Blair ignored the assassin''s attack and kicked him in the abdomen. Boom~ A dull voice sounded, and the thin assassin took a few steps back, his face turning pale. Although Blair''s strength was not that strong, the pain of being hit in the lower abdomen still made his movements slow for a moment. Without any hesitation, Blair quickly stepped forward and got close to the assassin''s body. The figure of the opponent''s fellow warrior had already appeared in his field of vision, and there was not much time left for him. Blair swung his sword with his backhand and slashed at the assassin''s body, his flexible body like an open long bow. The assassin''s eyes did not show any panic, and he held the dagger tightly and faced Blair. As long as he takes this blow, his companions will be able to catch up. At this moment, the assassin''s eyes narrowed, and he saw Blair''s free left hand grabbing his dagger directly. What? The assassin looked surprised. He didn''t expect Blair to be so decisive and want to directly trade his injuries for his life. He could naturally tell that the leather glove on Blair''s left hand was just an ordinary leather glove with no defensive capabilities at all. If you hold his dagger directly, you will have to break a few fingers if you are lucky. Damn it! The assassin reacted instantly. He didn''t want to die like this. In desperation, he could only retract the dagger and quickly retreat. Even so, Blair''s dagger slid across his chest, leaving a deep **** on his left shoulder. Covering his shoulders, the short assassin took a few steps back and looked at Blair with a gloomy expression. Blair felt a little pity, and the other party was also quite decisive. If the opponent does not dodge but chooses to turn around and receive the blow head-on, even if he himself will be injured, the assassin will lose the ability to pursue him. He can still escape smoothly if he has a trump card. Although the wound on the opponent''s shoulder is not serious now, it basically does not affect his speed. After just a few breaths of fighting, the soldier also caught up. He took heavy steps, like a violent beast, swinging a giant ax to strike at Blair. The ax blade cut through the air, making a sharp whistling sound. Blair dodged and nimbly dodged the fatal blow. He did not choose to fight back but tried to distance himself as much as possible. This is really troublesome! Blair''s heart sank slightly and he began to deal with the two of them. The battle entered a white-hot stage, with Blair squeezing his body as hard as he could, getting faster and faster. However, the tacit cooperation between the two opponents continued like a storm, which doubled Blair''s pressure. As time passed by, Blair''s physical strength was gradually exhausted. His breathing became rapid and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Although the assassin was injured, there was still no problem in containing Blair. Blair was breathing heavily, and his body began to shake a little. At this time, he did not dare to confront the warrior wielding the giant ax head-on. Just when Blair was trying his best to find an opportunity, a voice suddenly appeared. "Big brother, I think you are about to die!" "Want to help? There''s a fee!" (End of chapter) Chapter 510 Need more money! Chapter 510: More money is needed! "Who?" The assassins and warriors were a little surprised. They were so involved in the battle that they didn''t notice anyone else approaching. Blair also took this opportunity to take a few steps back and gasped. At this time, the three people in the battle saw three people squatting beside the rock not far away. These three people looked relatively young and were wearing the most common mercenary leather armor. Other than that, they were dressed quite strangely. Especially the man dressed as a warrior. His clothes were completely black, and his face was even covered in black paint. He didn''t look like a normal person. Just as the assassin and warrior were carefully observing the three people who suddenly appeared, Blair quickly said: "Three people, these two are from the Kingdom of Gordon. They will kill everyone who can pass here!" "Let''s escape together!" Blair shouted to the three, getting ready to continue fighting. Although he was not sure whether the people he faced were from the Gordon Kingdom, there was no difference in this situation. "That won''t work. You have to pay us before we can help you!" The strange warrior standing at the front said decisively. ".Okay, I''ll give it!" Blair was speechless. Not only did these three people look strange, they also seemed to have bad brains. He said that if he didn''t help, these two people wouldn''t let them go, but the other party didn''t seem to care at all, and even asked him for money. Aren''t they afraid of death? Although he only took a few glances, Blair was very sure that the strength of these three people was not strong, and it was hard to say whether they had silver-level strength. But no matter how he could escape with a few more gold coins, Blair would not hesitate. "Isn''t that enough!" The soldier standing at the front nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Runbo''er Ba, Babo''er run, come on!" "Okay!" Standing behind him, two people with blue-green hair laughed and rushed over, seemingly without fear at all. "Dreaming!" The silver-level warrior who had been silent just now grinned. After just observing, he was sure that the three people in front of him were only high-level bronze-level professionals at best. So what if we add the three of them, it will only take more time at most! After saying that, the giant ax in his hand suddenly struck Ben Bo''er Ba who was rushing toward him. With his strength, this bronze-level professional would definitely not be able to withstand a few attacks. But what he didn''t expect was that Benbo Erba didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge or parry, but instead stabbed him in the eye with a spear. So desperate? The silver-level warrior didn''t expect it and quickly turned his head to avoid it. At the same time, the giant ax in his hand also tilted and passed by Ben Bo''er Ba, hitting the ground heavily, raising a puff of smoke and dust. But Benboerba ignored it and continued to rush towards the silver-level warrior who took a few steps back. The soldier was a little angry for a moment, but also a little strange at the same time. How dare this person come up and work so hard? He just dodged temporarily because he didn''t want to get hurt, otherwise he could have directly captured this bronze-level warrior as long as he paid a small price. Having said that, his momentary hesitation caused him to lose the initiative, and he was forced to be a little confused by Ben Bo Er Ba''s desperate play style. But this is only temporary after all. Even if Ben Bo Er Ba fights for his life, the most it will do is delay the battle for a while. The same situation was the same for his fellow assassin. When facing Ba Bo''er Ben, a high-level bronze thief, although the dagger cut off one of the opponent''s fingers, the opponent used his left hand with the broken finger as if nothing was wrong. Holding his dagger, it left a rather shallow wound on his abdomen. Damn it, are they humanoid golems? Aren''t you afraid of pain? The assassin cursed in his heart, but he was wounded by Blair and Baoerben in a desperate manner one after another, which made him a little timid. Blair stood stunned. this. Collecting money is a real job! But he could tell from the instant exchange that the three people in front of him could only delay for a while. As long as they waited for the other party to slow down, there would be no room for resistance. Put away the dagger and take out the longbow. Only with the restraint of teammates can the ranger''s true strength be unleashed. But just when he was about to shoot the arrow in his hand, his body suddenly tilted, and he saw the dark warrior pulling his arm and saying silently: "Run quickly, what are you waiting for?" "Uh-oh!" Blair didn''t react for a moment, so he pulled him and ran away. "Damn it!" The warriors and assassins in the battle had ugly expressions on their faces, and they wanted to tear the two people in front of them into pieces. But as if they had noticed the situation here, Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben quickly stepped up their offensive to hold the two of them back. Even if they already had multiple injuries, they would be dead within a few moves. But even so, these two people didn''t show the slightest hint of fear. Instead, they looked somewhat radiant. Finally, after Blair and the black-clothed soldier left sight and completely disappeared, Benbo''er Ba and Babo''er Ben were killed by the angry two men. The dead Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben were lying on the ground with contented smiles on their faces, which made the two of them feel a little chilly. "Gerson, what should I do?" "Can we still catch up with those two people?" The tall warrior took a breath and asked his teammates beside him depressedly. "Basically impossible, Garcia." Gerson''s face was much uglier than that of the warrior Garcia. Facing such an opponent, he was injured and let the opponent run away. It was simply tiring. "That man is a Silver-level ranger. It''s too difficult to track him in the wild." "I thought of capturing him on the spot before, but I didn''t mark him. Now it''s very troublesome to find him." "There''s nothing we can do about it." Garcia shook his head slightly, but didn''t pay too much attention. Their mission is just to kill anyone they meet, whether they are the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, or the Paro Federation, even passers-by and traveling traders. This is a task assigned to them by the general of the Kingdom of Archibald, in order to cut off any channels that may provide strategic supplies to the Kingdom of Gordon. After all, the geographical situation of the Kingdom of Gordon is somewhat special. Although most of the land is plain, there are mountains at both ends of the Eli Hills that are difficult to pass through. Therefore, the only relatively smooth passage from the south of the mainland to the hinterland of the Gordon Kingdom is the Eli Hills. If you want to take a detour, it may take several times the time. This also makes the Eli Hills extremely important. It is absolutely impossible for the Kingdom of Gordon to give up here, otherwise there will be an endless plain in the belly of the kingdom, which will put the Kingdom of Gordon into considerable passivity. ". Damn it, what''s going on with these two people?" Gerson kicked Ba Bo''erben''s body angrily to vent his dissatisfaction. "Who knows, are they the dead soldiers raised by the nobles who are so desperate?" Garcia also looked at the two dead people at his feet with some doubts, and said doubtfully: "But are you just letting a dead man die like this?" "It always feels like something is wrong." Garcia squatted down and checked the bodies of the two people, and found out that except for weapons and clothes, there was nothing of value. Whose family of dead men was not carefully trained since childhood? How could they be so poor? "What''s wrong?" At this time, a mage came over from behind the two of them and looked at the person lying on the ground with some curiosity. "That''s right." Seeing the captain who had not followed him coming over, Garcia told him what had just happened, especially about Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben. ".[Immortal]?" After listening, Yasini frowned and said in a deep voice. "The undead? What is that, the undead?" Garcia heard it and asked curiously. Gerson on the side was bandaging his wounds, and his attention also shifted. "That''s a special group of people recently discovered in the kingdom." After hesitating for a moment, Yassini did not hide anything, but introduced to his teammates: "Recently, a group of people have joined our country''s army. Their biggest feature is the same as these two people. They dress and act very strangely and don''t look like normal people." "No one cared about it at first, but later it was discovered that these people had clearly died on the battlefield, and even the bodies were cremated by the logistics troops. As a result, they came back intact a few days later." "It''s like being resurrected." "Later, because this situation happened too many times, it attracted the attention of the intelligence department, and then we discovered this special situation." "Did someone resurrect them?" Garcia asked in shock, looking at the two dead people at his feet. "No one knows how they came back to life." Yassini shook his head slightly and continued: "After discovering this situation, the general even specially arranged for someone to secretly kill such a person. The body was kept, but the result did not change at all. The same person still appeared in the army again." "Furthermore, even the lowest-level resurrection spell of the Church of Gods requires a price, and the body and soul must remain intact. Such large-scale resurrections cannot have the effect of divine spells at all." "Who would pay such a high price just to resurrect a group of bronze-level professionals?" "Will these two people live again?" "Is that why they fight so hard against us?" Gerson asked gloomily. No news could be more painful than this. He just thought about killing them and took a breath, but he was told that they would appear in front of him alive and kicking in two days. And there is no point in collecting the corpses. There is no need for corpses at all for people to be resurrected. "So there is no way to target these people?" Garcia asked the captain, if this is the case, even if the opponent only has bronze level strength, a few more people can kill him. "Don''t know yet." Yassini shook his head and said helplessly: "The kingdom has been paying attention to these people secretly, but it has not obtained any useful information." "Some people speculate that this is a new believer of the evil god. After all, sometimes the behavior of these people is indeed difficult to understand." "But they didn''t show any specific goals or tendencies." "The kingdom has found traces of these people in Gordon''s army and the Paro Federation army. They seem to be born with a fondness for war." "So, be careful next time you meet these people, because you are worried that this may be an arrangement of some evil god." "I heard that the elves'' Elven Court, Drannor City, was destroyed by the demon prince. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Hearing this, Gerson and Garcia also nodded slightly. Especially Gerson, although he was very angry just now, he thought about these weirdos who could not be killed and decided not to face them in the future. on the other side, Blair skillfully cleaned up the traces left by the two of them, and then sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. This is a hidden mountain crevice in the hills, and there are dense bushes outside. It is difficult to find this place without careful observation. Immediately, Blair looked aside with a strange expression. I saw the soldier in black who had pulled him away with a serious face just now, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly: "Brothers! I''m sorry for you!" "Think about how happy we have been as mercenaries together for the past few years, and now you have left me." "Heartache, it hurts so much!" Blair looked at the sad-looking soldier in black and felt that something was wrong, but it was hard to say anything. There is no doubt that the opponent''s two companions stayed behind to protect him. "Thank you so much for your and your companions'' help. I wonder what you call me?" Out of courtesy, Blair waited aside for a moment. Seeing that the soldier in black seemed to have calmed down, he asked aloud: "My name is Hei, those two are my brothers Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben." What a strange name this is Blair was a little strange, but continued to ask: "Thank you and your companions so much, don''t know there''s anything I can do." "You have to pay more!" Heihe wiped his face and said firmly. ".What?" Blair didn''t hear something clearly and asked again. "I mean, you have to pay us twice as much!" "Is it black?" he said solemnly. ".no problem." Blair was almost stunned. This was the first time he had seen such a strange person after traveling for so long. But after all, the other party sacrificed two lives for him, so he should pay more due to both sentiment and reason. Blair was very satisfied that he could escape with a few more gold coins. With Blair''s agreement, a new prompt appeared on the system panel in front of Heimei. bite! [Your team [Jingjing from the West] has accepted the silver-level commissioned mission [Escape]! ] [Silver level commissioned mission: [Escape] Mission requirements: Help Blair escape from the enemy! Mission reward: 100,000 experience points and 100 gold coins! ] [Your teammate [Benboerba] is dead! ] [Your teammate [Baboerben] is dead! ] [You are out of combat! ] [Silver level commissioned mission [Escape] has been completed! ] bite! [Blairs sincere thanks for your help! ] [Task rewards increased! ] [Extra reward: 100 gold coins! ] Is the player black? His eyes lit up. The plan goes through! (End of chapter) Chapter 511 Prince Gerald Chapter 511 Prince Jellal Hei Ma looked at the new prompts that appeared on the system panel with satisfaction, not wasting his excellent acting skills. The reward of a total of two hundred gold coins plus experience points is quite good. It is the most rewarding mission they have completed recently. After the game "Shenqi" entered version 2.0, as players explored, their understanding of the world became deeper and deeper. In particular, the interaction system between game NPCs and players makes players feel like they are talking to a real person. It is not the rigid and dogmatic task process in other games. The process of crying to Blair about the situation just now is a method discovered by the players. By talking to game NPCs, you can even increase the mission rewards you receive. But again, this method is not guaranteed to be successful. It depends on the players'' negotiation skills. Otherwise, if you anger the NPC who issued the mission, you may not be able to save your life, not to mention the increased reward. Although a life is nothing to many players, mission rewards are very important! Therefore, after meeting Blair and receiving the task, Benboerba and Baoerben took the initiative to take their lives to buy time. Among the three of them, Hei is more suitable for doing these things. Although the two of them were still in the resurrection cooldown period and could not be reborn in a short period of time, after seeing the system prompts that the mission was completed and the rewards were increased, they excitedly sent Heimai a congratulatory message. Hei Mo nodded with satisfaction and then closed the system panel. For them, getting rewards is the most important thing. In the plot of Fanor Continent version 2.0, the melee in the Kingdom of Gordon is one of the largest battlefields. This has also brought many players to gather here. Whether they choose to join a certain party''s army to participate in the war, or become a mercenary to complete war commissions, there are quite good benefits. Even if you become a support staff responsible for cleaning the battlefield, there is still money to be made. Therefore, the number of players gathered in the Gordon Kingdom is quite large, which is one of the reasons why forces such as the Gordon Kingdom began to notice the abnormalities of the players. However, because of version 2.0, the upper limit for players is still 50. Although they are stronger than ordinary soldiers, they are not too conspicuous in the battlefields of various countries and cannot change the situation on the battlefield. So even if those forces notice the players, they should pay more attention at most. Winning the current war is their most urgent goal. But this has nothing to do with players like him. Even players who were born in the Kingdom of Gordon will not work hard for the Kingdom of Gordon for this reason. They will work hard for whichever side provides more benefits, and they will infiltrate wherever there is danger. After all, players who come to the Kingdom of Gordon are all fighting fanatics, and players who like farming have traveled long distances to the Kingdom of Fes. I heard that there is a very special NPC over there named Lis Kane. In a short period of time, he obtained the title of Duke and a large territory, and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce he founded was also rated as one of the most suitable extraordinary forces to join in the player forum. Players can engage in many interesting jobs in Lis Cain''s territory, Port D''Ello. Farmers, city guards, mercenaries, fishermen, etc. can even choose to become merchants and travel to other regions or even other continents by ship. This is why Port Danelro gathers most of the players in the eastern part of Fanor continent. When the war here is over, would you like to visit the Kingdom of Fes? Is it black? I was thinking about it and heard Blair ask him: "Mr. Hei, where are you going to go next?" "I''m still thinking about it. I originally wanted to visit the Gordon Kingdom with my brothers, but I didn''t expect it." Hei Ma acted in his true colors and said with a sad look on his face. Blair''s tone paused and he said with a wry smile: "We are already here. If we go back to the Paro Federation now, we may encounter other dangers on the way." "I thought it would be better to change the route and go directly to Cuifeng City in the Kingdom of Gordon." "The war hasn''t affected that side yet." Blair said in a deep voice, the boring attack just now was really thrilling, which also made Blair understand that he should be more careful on the remaining road. Their location is already deep in the Eli Hills. The road back to the Paro Federation from here is farther, and they may face greater dangers. Rather than doing this, it would be better to continue moving forward and take a direct detour to the Kingdom of Gordon. Although Heimei gave him a strange feeling, after all, he saved his life, so he was still worthy of his trust. So if possible, Blair still hopes to be together with Blackie, so that they can take care of each other. "That''s it" I thought about it for a while, and subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, the resurrection point of Benboerba and Baboerben was set up in the Paro Federation. Anyway, the mission was completed, and he wanted to go back directly to join his friends. However, when he saw the new task prompt that appeared on the system, Hei Mo didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately held Blair''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Although I had planned to go elsewhere, this is your invitation, good brother, how can I refuse?" Blair felt his right hand shaking up and down, and for a moment he even began to feel that the invitation just now was too abrupt. After all, this black guy does look a little abnormal. Outside Cuifeng City, in the military camp at the foot of the mountain in the distance. At the foot of the hill covered with green shrubs, a military camp spread out. The afterglow of the setting sun fell gently, giving the camp a faint golden glow. Inside the military camp, smoke rises and dances leisurely, telling the daily peace and the approaching night like a whisper. This moment of peace is so precious compared with the cruel wars and tragic battlefields before. The tents in the military camp are arranged in an orderly manner, standing neatly in rows, like well-disciplined soldiers, and the silence reveals a sense of power that cannot be ignored. The soldiers were busy in the military camp. Some were fully armed and patrolling around the camp with firm steps. Their eyes were sharp and they were always alert to all movements in the outside world. Others lowered their heads and focused on organizing their equipment and polishing it in several battles. The weapons began to become blunt; some soldiers carefully cleaned every corner of the camp. This kind of war is very prone to plague, and this is a necessary operation. However, in this busy and orderly scene, many soldiers have scars on their bodies, which are traces left over from previous battles. Although the atmosphere in the military camp is strict, it is inevitably mixed with a hint of depression and solemnity. Even though this war has lasted for a long time and the soldiers have suffered heavy casualties, their faith will remain as long as Prince Gerald is still there. As the most beloved son of King Gordon, Prince Gerald led the army to defeat enemy countries many times at the beginning of the war, more than doubling the territory of the Kingdom of Gordon and making great military achievements. At the same time, this man who was powerful and considerate of his subordinates quickly gained the support of most people in the Gordon Kingdom. If it were not for the joint invasion of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation, only His Royal Highness the Prince could lead it personally to stabilize the morale of the army. At this time, the old king might choose to abdicate and let Jellal become the new King of the Gordon Kingdom. . In the center of the military camp, a huge gray tent stood here, with a faint magical light flowing above it, and there were more elite guards guarding the tent. Inside the tent, thanks to the magic effect, the slightly chilly cold wind was blocked out, and the temperature inside the tent was adjusted to a comfortable temperature. The floor was covered with soft blood-colored carpets, and strategic maps of the Eli Hills were hung everywhere. Parchments containing intelligence were placed randomly on the table, and half-written quills were thrown aside unnoticed. Bang! "This will definitely not work. Anyone who agrees is a traitor!" The rough voice was mixed with surging anger. Angus slammed the table, causing the parchment lying quietly to tremble. "How can we retreat? How can we give up now after paying such a heavy price? We must drive those **** **** out!" "You know, behind is the Cyril Plain. Once you abandon the Eli Hills, the royal capital will be in danger!" "Whoever agrees is a traitor to the kingdom!" Angus said angrily. His huge body wearing heavy blood-colored armor was extremely oppressive. For a moment, everyone present did not dare to refute the words of the grumpy leader of the Royal Goshawk Corps. Opposite Angus, a calm-looking old man in gorgeous clothes, Achill, wiped the saliva sprayed on his face and said in a deep voice: "You think I do?" "That is the most prosperous area of ??the kingdom. Do I not know the importance of it?" "But in fact, the food and strategic materials in the military camp are no longer enough to last for a long time." "Instead of waiting until the food is exhausted and the army collapses, it is better to prepare in advance and gradually retreat now, while still leaving a chance to breathe." "Aqil, you old liar, who are you trying to deceive?" "The kingdom has occupied so many places, how can it be that there is not enough food? Has it been corrupted by you morons?" Angus looked at the kingdom minister in front of him with disdain and said mockingly. Aqil''s temples bulged, he took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart, and then continued: "The attitude of the Kingdom of Kyle in the west has always been very ambiguous, and its recent actions have been quite frequent. The Kingdom must guard against that side. Two legions are stationed on the border." "There are still many former nobles with ulterior motives in the newly occupied territory. Not to mention mobilizing supplies and troops from there, it is estimated that a lot of energy will have to be spent to appease and stabilize it within a few years." "The Archibalds and Paro people have recently sent many professional teams to sneak into our rear and attack arbitrarily. The teams protected by the army are okay, but the caravans of those chambers of commerce suffered heavy casualties and had to suspend cooperation with us." "Even if we also send people to strangle, the other party''s goal has been achieved." "Our respected Commander of the Angus Corps, do you never read the information we provide?" "Or is it that your mind is full of waste water and you don''t understand the difficult situation the kingdom is in now?" "Oh, there''s nothing we can do about it." "Even if our clerk has made it very simple for you to understand, you probably won''t be able to understand it given your IQ, right?" "you!" Angus stared at the guy in front of him with his eyes widened and gritted his teeth. In terms of talking, he was really no match for Achill, who was immersed in this art every day. Seeing that a fierce quarrel was about to break out again, a voice suddenly sounded. "Okay, calm down." Angus, who had just stood up, hesitated, glared at Aqil, and then slowly sat back down. Aqil didn''t look at Angus, but he straightened his body slightly while leaning on the back of the chair. Everyone looked at the man sitting on the main seat. This man is about thirty years old. He exudes an indescribable aura of martial prowess. He has a tall and straight figure, and his muscle lines are looming under the light gray clothes, showing a restrained and powerful sense of strength. The light gray clothes he wore were simple in style, which just highlighted his extraordinary temperament. His face looked a little tired, and the faint shadows under his eyes revealed the sleepless nights and heavy workload he had spent these days, but this did not diminish his perseverance in the slightest. He is the little prince of the Gordon Kingdom, Gerald Gordon! "I understand the situation, and I will not consider retreating in the short term." "Aqil, transport as many supplies as possible, and I''ll ask Angus and the people from Cuifeng City to cooperate with you." ".I see." Although he had a troubled look on his face, Aqil nodded in agreement. Even Angus, who had been tit-for-tat with Achill just now, did not object to Jellal''s order. ".At the same time, send a message to the royal capital and ask them to prepare a possible retreat arrangement." After hesitating for a moment, Jellal still said to Aqil. "Your Highness the Prince!" Angus was shocked, had he really decided to give up on Eli Hills? The impact this would bring to the kingdom would be too great, and even Jellal might not be able to withstand such a failure. "I understand, so this is just a preliminary plan, don''t let others know." Jellal''s eyes swept across everyone present, and everyone couldn''t help but lower their heads slightly. This prince not only has outstanding abilities and outstanding charm, but also has a long way to go as an extraordinary professional. Not only has he become a gold-level warrior, but even the kingdom''s legendary warrior [Steel Hand] Lord Hobert also believes that he is the person of the younger generation who is most likely to break through to legend. Therefore, after he began to show his extraordinary talents, there was no doubt that he was the best successor to His Majesty the King. After finishing the meeting, Jellal, who was sitting at the table, rubbed his temples and looked at the map in front of him with a headache. At this time, a person walked in quietly. "Aqil, sit down!" Jellal pointed to the position in front of him and said to him. It was Aqil who had just left. "Your Highness, do you really want to do this?" (End of chapter) Chapter 512 Cuifeng City Chapter 512 Cuifeng City "no way." Jellal shook his head. He still had a headache looking at the map of Eli Hills in front of him. What Aqil said at the meeting just now is indeed true, but he only slightly exaggerated the current shortage of supplies in the military camp. As the minister in charge of the logistics of the Gordon Kingdom''s army, Aqil, he has the most say in this regard. The other generals have no way to verify whether what he says is true. Therefore, Jellal instructed Aqil to do this, but Aqil was a little worried that this would cause panic or even chaos in the entire army, so as not to cause chaos before the enemy took the bait. "You also know the current situation in the kingdom. Although there is still some remaining power, it can no longer provide us with greater help here." Jellal frowned slightly, his eyes remaining on the various documents in front of him. "To be honest, if possible, I would rather go to the battlefield and fight like before, but" Jellal shook his head slightly. As the commander of this army, he knew that his idea was really impossible. Unless you are a legendary powerhouse, even a gold-level professional can hardly affect the outcome of the war between kingdoms. Even if his strength is considered strong among gold-level professionals, it is far less effective than him sitting in the center to strengthen the soldiers'' beliefs. "Only now do I understand why my father asked me to stop my attack on the Carlo Kingdom." "I really can''t hold it any longer." Jellal shook his head bitterly. Most people in the kingdom believed that he was the biggest contributor to all previous victories, but at that time he didn''t have to think about other things at all and just focused on defeating the enemy. It wasn''t until he was arranged by the king to go to the Eli Hills that he truly realized that in addition to winning on the battlefield, there were more things that he needed to worry about in terms of winning wars and running the country. Thinking about his father''s earnest teachings before, but he never paid attention to them, Jellal now felt that it was not easy to rule a country. I dont know how my fathers thin body has been able to carry all this for so many years. As the youngest child of King Gordon, Jellal is no longer a young man, but he has been obsessed with practicing with his teacher before, and did not really start to deal with these affairs until the war started. The king loves him dearly, and the elder brothers also know the abilities of this little brother, and they have never competed with him for anything, not even for the throne of King of Gordon Kingdom. This also made Jellal''s life smooth sailing before. It wasn''t until he faced the invasion of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation here in the Eli Hills that he really felt the difficulty. "Your Highness, you have done your best." Aqil looked at Jellal who looked tired and sighed. During the fierce battle in the Eli Hills for more than half a year, Aqil witnessed with his own eyes that Jellal had matured from a high-spirited commander, and his prestige in the hearts of everyone was getting higher and higher. Even this deliberate plan, although somewhat risky, was a last resort. His Highness the Prince has tried his best to find a solution to the predicament before him, and Aqil also believes that the situation of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation is not much better. The only thing is to see who can persevere better. "Do you think there will really be a traitor?" After a moment of silence, Jellal asked Aqil. "I don''t know, and I haven''t found any clues." Aqil shook his head and then said: "But this time, the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation obviously got accurate information about the attack on our rear. Otherwise, our losses would not have been so heavy." "Alas~" Jellal sighed. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Aqil, who was the minister of the kingdom, was right. The possibility is quite high! In short, this level of information may have been leaked by someone here just now. It was precisely because of this that he acted in a play with Aqil just now. On the one hand, I want to try to catch the possibility of a "traitor". After all, there is such important news as the Gordon Kingdom is about to withdraw. If there is a traitor, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation must be informed. On the other hand, by passing on such false information, he also wanted to try to see if he could lead the enemy into a trap that had been arranged in advance. He did not seek to directly win the war, but at least broke the current deadlock among the Gordon Kingdom''s troops. . "After you go back, tell Angus secretly and let him know about this plan." Jellal thought for a while and said to Aqil. "I understand, Your Highness." Aqil was not surprised and bowed slightly and said. If there is anyone in this army whom Prince Gerald trusts the most, it is Angus and Aqil. Although Aqil has always been at odds with Angus, he has never doubted his loyalty. As a close confidant of the old king, Angus has been leading the most elite army in the kingdom. Prince Gerald often asked Angus for advice. Before, I was just worried that this guy would reveal his secret, so I didn''t tell him. Now that the situation is like this, I will definitely not continue to hide it from him. After all, Prince Jellal needs to sit in the center and cannot go into battle himself. Most things still need to be done by the legion commander. "Let''s do this for now. You will have to do the rest of the preparations, Aqil." Jellal nodded slightly and continued to flip through the documents in front of him. When he saw the Lord of Cuifeng City sending him information about the traces of followers of the evil **** found in the city, his temples couldn''t help but bulge a few times. Really, why are these **** guys here again? Cuifeng City, At the intersection of winding hills and plains, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning penetrates the clouds and shines softly on the green wind city, the rows of city buildings seem to be awakened, shining with emerald colors. This is not an effect caused by any special magic, but comes from a special stone produced in Cuifeng City. This is the material that the residents of Cuifeng City like to use to build roofs. It is also the origin of the name of Cuifeng City. As a commercial city located on the edge of the Yi Lai Hills, Cuifeng City is naturally much larger than an ordinary city. However, because Cuifeng City is not a border city, no solid walls or castles have been built. Therefore, when facing the invasion of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, Prince Jellal did not choose to set up his base camp in Cuifeng City, but in the nearby Eli Hills. Even so, the battlefield where the two sides fought was not far from Cuifeng City. Cuifeng City, which was originally prosperous and lively with constant traffic of caravans, was now much lonely. But again, because the war is approaching, more mercenary teams with different costumes appear here. In order to win the war, Prince Jellal not only recruited extraordinary professionals to join the army of the Kingdom of Gordon here, but also arranged for people to issue many war commissions and tasks to the mercenary guild in the name of the Kingdom of Gordon, and the rewards were extremely high. rich. Naturally, the mercenaries who were attracted came to Cuifeng City. "Is this Cuifeng City?" Hei Ma stood at the gate of the city and kept making gestures towards this magnificent city. He was taking pictures with the camera built into the game "Divine Inspiration". New map opens +1! Blair on the side was not surprised. He was already used to some of the weird behaviors of Hei Mo. During the process of walking through the Eli Hills to Cuifeng City, many of the behaviors of this black brother were quite strange, and he was used to it. For example, he was sleeping so hard that he couldn''t wake up no matter how he screamed, and even beating him was useless, and finally he suddenly woke up without knowing why; For example, when you see a monster, you rush forward excitedly, not caring whether you will get hurt; Moreover, in the face of Blair''s inquiries, Hei Ni has always behaved in a matter-of-fact manner, which sometimes makes Blair wonder if something is wrong with him. After being inspected extremely carefully by the city guards and being extorted a gold coin in the name of city gate tax, Blair and Hei Mo successfully entered the city. At the beginning, I learned that I had to pay a gold coin in order to receive a small wooden sign that represented my identity in the city. It was only valid for seven days. Hei Ma was quite resistant. Although he had just made a huge profit from Blair, for a black man who is very careful about budgeting, such a waste is extremely shameful. But after seeing those red-named guards with silver-level strength beating up a traveling businessman in front of him, and taking the man away and imprisoning him like a dead dog, he still got scared. . He is not afraid of death, but his death and rebirth point is the same as that of Benbo Erba and others in the Paro Federation. If he died here, he would have wasted so much time on the road. After entering the city, Blair said to Hei Ma: "Then I''ll separate here. Thanks to your help along the way." "It''s okay, it''s okay." "You can come to me again if you need anything!" Hei Mo nodded nonchalantly. The previous task had been completed, and the reward Blair had been given to him. In his eyes, Blair has no value anymore. He said this just to be polite. What if he can still receive tasks from Blair in the future? After the two separated, Blair walked towards the Cuifeng City Market. He had been to Cuifeng City during his previous travels, so he naturally knew the location of the market. He brought a lot of things, which are in short supply for the Gordon Kingdom now, so there is no need to worry about selling them. However, because of the special nature of the storage ring, he planned to first inquire about the price, find a place to settle down, and then slowly sell it in batches. This way you can get the most benefit without arousing suspicion from others. The most dangerous time has passed, and Blair naturally has this little time. I hope Ill be lucky later! Blair shook his head and walked towards the east side of the city. On the other hand, I think about so many things. First, he spent half a day walking around Cuifeng City, and then followed the guide on the player forum to unlock some special achievements in Cuifeng City, and then walked in the direction of the Mercenary Guild. Hei Ma is a member of the scenery party among players. No matter where he goes, he must check in before doing anything else. "How powerful is the production company of this "Shenqi" game? I''ve visited so many cities and I haven''t seen a similar place." "Is it possible that they have to make a separate set of three-dimensional models for each city? That would be too much work, right?" Hei Ma said with emotion in his heart, this is also the reason why he likes the game "Shenqi". He had never experienced such an exaggerated game world before, it was like traveling in a different world. Not long after, Heimei followed the map and arrived at the Mercenary Guild in Cuifeng City. He opened the door and walked in. Unlike the deserted streets outside, the mercenary guild was bustling with activity. The hall of the Mercenary Guild was buzzing with people. Countless figures were swaying under the dim lights. The air was filled with a strong smell of murder and blood. This was a unique sign that war was approaching. What comes into view are rows of rough wooden tables. The simple wooden wine glasses on the table are filled with light yellow ale. Pure white foam flows along the walls of the glasses on the table. The wooden plates contain sliced ??dark red ham and Dark yellow cheese is simple but the best wine pairing for mercenaries. The mercenaries sat around and drank heavily of ale. The wine flowed down the corners of their mouths and wetted the damaged leather armor on their chests that had not yet been repaired. Their voices were rough and powerful, and they talked loudly about their application performance in completing the entrusted tasks, accompanied by The exaggeration of gestures constantly emphasizes the thrill of the battle experienced. In the corner of the hall, the firelight illuminated the mercenary''s face, bragging about his bravery with a proud smile. One of them stood up suddenly, slapped the armor on his chest, and made a "bang bang" sound. His voice was passionate and high-pitched: "The commission we received this time, I killed ten of Archibald''s soldiers. It was such a thrilling battle!" When the people around heard this, someone smiled and said: "Adair, your team has brought back ten left ears in total. I''m afraid you don''t take all the credit on yourself." Facing other people''s doubts, Adair''s already drunken face turned even redder, and he kept explaining something. "What''s in our team is mine." "My contribution is the greatest!" "What do you guys know?" The surrounding mercenaries laughed and booed, and the atmosphere was extremely happy for a while. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, there were some mercenaries sitting quietly aside. Their eyes were deep and determined, and their bodies exuded the real smell of blood. They lowered their heads and kept talking. Hei didn''t pay attention to the mercenaries who were obviously drunk. He glanced around and saw a group of people wearing "unique" clothes gathered on the side of the tavern, so he quickly moved over. "Hey, bro!" Is it black? I patted the person with a mohawk in front of me and said with a smile: "I just arrived. Are there any interesting tasks in Cuifeng City recently?" Mohawk turned his head and looked at Hei Hei, who was dressed in black and had a dark face, with a hint of understanding in his eyes. "Hehe, I''ll tell you the truth, good brother, of course I have one!" Mo Xigan waved his hand, and a mission reminder appeared in front of Hei Ma. [Gold level mission: Recruitment commission for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 513 Develop new leek fields Chapter 513 Developing a new leek field [Gold level mission: Recruitment commission for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group! ] [Task introduction: The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is preparing to form a new mercenary group in Cuifeng City to receive the war commission issued by the Kingdom of Gordon! ] [Task requirements: Wait for the recruiter to appear in the Cuifeng City Mercenary Tavern and apply to him to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group] [Task reward: Membership of the Baige Mercenary Group, junior membership of the Baige Chamber of Commerce, and 10,000 experience points! ] (Tip: This task can be shared. If the target of the shared task completes the task, the sharers task reward will be increased!) "Gold level mission?" Is it black? I blinked my eyes and asked in disbelief. The mohawk man in front of me said with certainty: "Of course, it''s clearly written on the system panel. How can I lie to you?" "This is the notice posted on the mercenary guild''s task delegation wall. You can accept the task when you see it, but I will share it with you directly." "oh oh!" Hei nodded, and he also noticed the prompt at the bottom of this mission. No wonder he just asked about it, and the other party directly handed over this gold-level mission. He would do the same thing if he didn''t, and this kind of extra reward would be in vain if he didn''t get it. But to be honest, this gold-level mission looks a bit weird. Although the most he received was a silver-level mission, he still saw system prompts for gold-level missions on the player forum. How can such a simple task be a gold-level task, and the reward is a bit too low. But this Baige Chamber of Commerce Hey, I always feel a little impressed, as if I have seen it somewhere. Mohawk seemed to have seen Hei, and looked a little confused, and whispered: "Hey, brother, what are you thinking about? Do you still need to hesitate?" After all, if Heimei doesn''t complete this task, he won''t be able to get the extra rewards, so he still looks quite enthusiastic. "This is the Baige Chamber of Commerce!" "Have you forgotten the posts on the player forum from players who went to Fes Kingdom?" Mohawk''s words made Heihui suddenly think of it. Isn''t that the chamber of commerce established by Lis Kane, the protagonist of the plot in the Kingdom of Fes? He had been thinking two days ago that he would go to Fes Kingdom when this trip was over, but now it seemed like there was no need to go to Fes Kingdom. Moreover, the gold-level tasks posted on the player forum before were basically related to Lis Kane. If it was really the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, there would really be no problem with this gold-level task. It is probably the same as the series of missions released by Li Si during the battle to destroy the Kingdom of Fes. However, although I heard that the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is expanding beyond the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Gordon is still far away from the Kingdom of Fes. Has it expanded to this point? Moreover, the Baige Chamber of Commerce has always been just a chamber of commerce, so why did it suddenly choose to form a mercenary group? Faced with the doubts about who is black, Mohawk spread his hands and said helplessly: "You ask me, who should I ask?" "This mission appeared yesterday. It is estimated that the person mentioned in today''s mission will appear. Then we will see what the situation is." "That''s true." Hearing this, he nodded. Anyway, there''s nothing going on right now. There happens to be a gold-level mission, so it''s better not to miss it. Thinking of this, Heihei quickly shared this task with two good brothers, Ben Boer Ba and Ba Boer Ben, through a friend chat. I originally thought that he would hang out in the Gordon Kingdom first, and if there was nothing interesting, he would go back to the Paro Federation to find them. Now it seems that it is better to let them come over. Such a good opportunity, it would be a pity to miss it. As for how these two people came here, it''s not a crime. That needs to be considered. I''m not afraid of death anyway, I can always get over if I die a few more times. While Hei Ma was chatting with his friends, he suddenly noticed that the players around him stood up and looked towards the entrance of the mercenary tavern. A handsome young man opened the door and stood there. He was wearing a gorgeous Western-style dress, and the dark blue satin shone with a unique luster under the light. The neckline and cuffs of the dress are carefully embroidered with intricate golden patterns, highlighting his unparalleled noble temperament. A thin belt of the same color was tied around his waist, which perfectly outlined his slender figure, as if he had stepped out of an ancient oil painting, with a trace of elegance and nobility that did not belong to this era. Behind him, there was an old man in black butler uniform standing there respectfully, as if waiting for his orders at any time. The young man stood there and instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern. The originally noisy mercenary tavern suddenly fell into an eerie silence. Otherwise, this young man''s exquisite clothes and noble temperament really stood out compared to the mercenaries who were simply dressed and rarely cared for, making them feel like they were facing a high-ranking noble. . Even the mercenaries had seen the Lord of Cuifeng City before, but they had never had such a big impact. He looks so unfamiliar, could he be a noble young master from the royal capital? At least he must be a nobleman above the marquis level, right? Many mercenaries silently thought that even the two gold-level mercenaries sitting in the corner of the tavern did not speak out at this time. The same goes for the players on the other side, not because they suddenly changed their gender, but because they found out that they knew this person. Okay, no need to think about who the guide of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is. Lis Kane is standing here. Is there any other explanation? Hei Ma reacted and quickly took pictures and screenshots, and then very quickly posted the news of Li Si''s appearance in Cuifeng City to the player forum. Players have not seen Li Si for a long time after disappearing from Dan''erluo Port. This also makes those players who want to receive gold-level missions very hungry. They envy and hate those who have received Li Si missions before on the player forum every day. Is it finally his turn now? Although gold-level tasks are good, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild has always had commissioned tasks of this level in Dan''erluo Port, but they are not something that current players can complete. But the gold-level missions issued by Li Si himself were different. The gold-level missions in the Berdych Kingdom made the players there make a lot of money. By the way, those players can spend experience points and gold coins in the internal store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to buy powerful props, which is really a double profit. Now it''s finally my turn! Hei Ma''s heart was filled with excitement. After posting this post on the player forum, he thought about it and put his task sharing link below the post. Hmm~ You should be able to earn more this way! Li Si glanced around the inside of the tavern and walked towards a high platform near the fireplace in the mercenary tavern. It is usually where bards perform in taverns. Standing there, you can see all the places inside the mercenary tavern. However, it is still early and there is no one performing there yet. Standing on the high platform, Li Si cleared his throat, looked at the mercenaries below, and also noticed the players beside him who were already getting excited. Well, there are a lot of leeks coming! Li Si nodded with satisfaction and said aloud: "Hello everyone, my name is Lis Kane. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. As long as you know that I am standing here today, I represent the White Pigeon Merchant Association to formally form the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. You are welcome to join." "Everyone! We are standing here today for a common goal, for glory, for survival, and our newly established White Dove Mercenary Group will create a world that belongs to us in this war-filled land! " Li paused, and although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard in everyone''s ears. "In the current continent of Fanor, wars and conflicts are everywhere, and countless innocent lives have been lost in the flames of war. However, it is this reality that makes us cherish the value of peace more and understand the meaning of peace to every life. "Our mercenary group is not only a fighting organization, but also a messenger of peace. Every action we take will aim at peace and be guided by justice. We will use our own strength to resolve conflicts , to quell the war and protect those innocent lives. " Li Si looked at the mercenaries below. Although some showed a bit of pain and anger in their expressions, most of the mercenaries looked indifferent or were watching a show. After all, for these old fritters who licked blood from their knives, Li Si''s words couldn''t impress them at all. They felt more like another noble young master came here with unrealistic illusions. "Of course, I also know that many people have doubts about my words." "I promise here that as long as you join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group and make enough contributions, you can redeem everything you want." Li Si looked at everyone below with a smile, and kept taking out treasures one by one from the storage ring and placing them in front of all the mercenaries. High-end magic gems flashing with all kinds of brilliance, armors and weapons exuding gold-level aura, high-end magic potions, high-end magic books, etc. Most of the mercenaries below could not recognize the treasures Li Si took out, but just feeling the terrifying light made them jealous. Did this guy empty out the Gordon royal family''s treasure house? Could he be the little prince of the old king? Those mercenaries couldn''t believe that so many precious treasures would appear in his hands. You must know that if a large mercenary group can obtain any one of them during the adventure, it will definitely be worthwhile. And this young man named Li Si took out so much easily? Li Si looked at the mercenaries below who started to move, and it turned out that this was the only way to be effective. After leaving the Kingdom of Bolin, he did not return to the Kingdom of Fes or the Port of Darro, but came here. After experiencing many major events such as the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, he truly felt the lack of his own strength. Although his personal level has been raised to level 170, with the blessing of many abilities and expertise, he is still a handful of people standing at the top of the pyramid among gold-level professions. But this was not enough. At least when facing the legendary strong man, he only had the confidence to save his life. Therefore, breaking through the legendary level faster is Li Si''s next goal. If he wanted to level up as quickly as possible, completing tasks bit by bit and accumulating experience points was not enough, so Li Si turned his attention to the players. Most of the players in the Kingdom of Fes were attracted to Dan''erluo Port by Lis''s previous layout, including players in the surrounding areas. These players provided Lis with a lot of experience every day. What Li Si paid was a small part of the territory''s output. In a sense, this was the result of the hard work of those players. Even so, those players still worked happily for Li Si every day. This is already a fully mature, continuously producing leek field. Li Si wanted to gain more experience to support him in breaking through to the legendary level, but it was not very efficient to dig up the leek field. It''s better to change your mind and open up a new leek field. Therefore, Li Si focused on the Gordon Kingdom. On the one hand, as one of the main battlefields on the Fanor continent in version 2.0, a considerable number of players gathered here because of the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation. Moreover, this area is located in the center of Fanor continent, making it convenient for Li Si to gather players from other areas. On the other hand, because the Kingdom of Gordon played a very important role in this war, there were also quite a lot of tasks and commissions derived from it. Li Si has experimented before. If a player under his influence completes a task and gains experience, he will also receive 1% additional experience. Although it doesn''t seem like much, it''s quite a lucrative sum if you add up to it. At the same time, he can also recycle the experience in the hands of players by selling game skills to players in the internal store. Isn''t this much faster than doing tasks bit by bit? That''s why he came to Cuifeng City and prepared to form the White Pigeon mercenary group. Likewise, this is also the reason why he did not hide his true life and appearance. Of course, the purpose of Li Si''s formation of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group is for those players. In addition to recruiting some experienced mercenaries to provide guidance to the players, Li Si does not plan to recruit many mercenaries other than Silver level and above. Although these mercenaries can also provide Li Si with some experience points through tasks, they are far behind compared to players. Li Si looked at the blazing eyes of the mercenaries and players below and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the effect is really good. It''s not in vain that he prepared so much, and even hired a butler from the noble branch to follow him. At this moment, a figure flashed in the crowd and rushed toward the treasure placed on the table in front of him. The speed was so fast that many mercenaries only saw a dark shadow in their eyes. The two gold-level mercenaries sitting in the corner of the mercenary tavern were a little surprised: "Paros, when did he come back?" Before he finished speaking, he saw the smile on Li Si''s face on the high platform seeming to be much brighter, and he suddenly grasped his right hand forward. The black shadow seemed to have lost control and ran straight into Li Si''s hand. "I''m just worried about how to establish my authority. You''re so cooperative!" (End of chapter) Chapter 514 Bounties delivered to your doorstep Chapter 514 The bounty mission delivered to your door Under the surprised gaze of everyone in the mercenary guild, Li Si tightly held a man in a black robe with his right hand. This man was short in stature, only about 1.5 meters tall, but few of the mercenaries present could clearly see the terrifying speed he showed just now. I saw Li Si''s hand struggling desperately, but Li Si''s right hand didn''t waver at all as if it was made of steel. In desperation, the man took out a dagger with a cold light from somewhere in his right hand, drew an arc in mid-air and stabbed directly towards Li Si''s chest. Li Si was also happy to see that this man not only did not give up begging for mercy immediately, but also attacked Li Si. In an instant, terrifying magic spread out from Li Si''s body, whipping up gusts of wind out of thin air, blowing down the surrounding tables and chairs. Even some weaker mercenaries could not withstand the sudden wind and fell to the ground. In an instant, the cyan magic light turned into several long ropes, tightly binding the short man in black in front of Li Si. The strong wind blew off the hood of the man in black, and an ordinary middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. "Huh? Isn''t this Palos?" Many mercenaries below recognized this person and said with some surprise. "Didn''t he go to other places before? Why did he show up here again?" "Besides, I remember that he is not a gold-level thief?" "That" In an instant, many mercenaries reacted. As a gold-level thief, Palos is quite famous in the mercenary circle of Cuifeng City. Many people realized that, but Palos was caught by Lis like a mouse. Everyone couldn''t help but secretly sucked in a breath of cold air, and the temperature of the entire mercenary tavern also rose slightly. Paros caught the gold-level thief so easily. What is the origin of this young man named Li Si? Is he a legendary strongman? So many precious treasures were still placed on the table in front of Li Si, exuding a shining magical light, but no one dared to **** them from Li Si. The few mercenaries who had been a little moved just now were all dwarfed, eager to find a place for the cat to enter. "Hogan, can you catch Palos like he did?" In the corner of the tavern, Bunian, the only gold-level mercenary, said to his friend beside him. "Are you kidding me?" Hogan shook his head violently and stared at Li Si on the high platform. He no longer felt as comfortable and leisurely as before. "Although I am stronger than Palos, at most I can only defeat him head-on. It is impossible to catch him, let alone be as easy as him." After a moment of silence, Bunian continued: "Then look, is he a legendary strongman?" "Probably not." Although he didn''t quite believe it, Hogan continued. He had once met the legendary warrior from the Gordon Kingdom. The momentum Li Si had just burst out was so strong that he had no idea of ??resistance, but he did not have the unique feeling of the legendary level. Although Hogan also felt that facing Li Si was no different from facing a legendary strongman. Anyway, they lie down in seconds! "Is this kind of powerful man coming to Cuifeng City at this time really to end the war?" Hogan said to himself, after all, Li Si just said that the White Pigeon mercenary group he planned to establish was for the tragic war in the Eli Hills. At this time, Hogan suddenly noticed Bunian walking forward and asked quickly: "Bunian, where are you going?" "Go join the Lily Mercenary Group!" Bunian said without looking back: "This person will definitely become a legendary crown prince in the future. Do you want to miss this rare opportunity?" Its true "Fuck Bunian, wait for me, I''ll go with you!" The episode that just happened did not disrupt the urgent plan at all, and even made the atmosphere more enthusiastic for the mercenaries to sign up for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. After Li Si showed his terrifying strength, although the mercenaries all gave up their bad thoughts, another idea popped up. What such a strong man said should be true, right? Those who can stay in Cuifeng City at this time are naturally for the well-paid war commissions and tasks, and will not care about any danger. There seems to be no difference between taking on a mission alone and joining the White Pigeon mercenary group. Who knows, there is really a chance to redeem those treasures! As for those players, needless to say, they decided to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group as soon as Li Si appeared. Danger? Doesn''t exist! The bigger the storm, the more expensive the fish! Li Si threw aside the tightly controlled gold-level assassin Palos and began the recruitment work with a smile. In fact, he didn''t need to worry too much. Before that, he had reached cooperation with the Mercenary Guild in Cuifeng City. After Li Si showed his strength, the white-haired, overworked mercenary guild president immediately agreed to Li Si''s cooperation and promised to support the White Pigeon Mercenary Group in all aspects. No matter what the current battle situation is in the Eli Hills, as the president of the Cuifeng City Mercenary Guild, he can only choose to support the Gordon Kingdom. Otherwise, if the front line of Gordon Kingdom collapses, it is still unclear whether he can survive, let alone his status as president. Li Si didn''t care about those ordinary mercenaries. He was more interested in recruiting players. Although the players are not yet strong enough now and are all Bronze level professionals, with the 2.0 version more than half gone, most players have reached the version limit of level 50. This also means that they have sufficient free experience, which is also the goal of Li Si. Blackie struggled to squeeze out of the crowd, gasping for air. There are really too many people, but the good news is that we have successfully joined the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. Ding~ [You have joined the force [White Pigeon Mercenary Group]! ] [Gold level mission [Recruitment commission of White Pigeon Mercenary Group] has been completed! ] [You gain 10,000 experience points! ] [You open the [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Membership] module! ] [You turn on the [White Pigeon Mercenary Group Members] module! ] "hey-hey!" Hei Ma rubbed his hands excitedly and opened the new [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Membership] module that appeared on the system panel. Some familiar interfaces appeared in front of him. It turns out to be this! Hei Ma waved his hands with some excitement, which was the same as what he saw posted by players who joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce on the player forum. Quickly skipping the first few options such as [Residence Selection], [Chamber of Commerce Tasks], [Item Exchange] and other options, directly selected [Skill Learning]. You guys have also learned that if you redeem the extraordinary props you need in this system, they will not appear directly in front of the players. Instead, you need to go to the White Pigeon Merchant Guilds stronghold to collect them. In the current situation, you may need to go directly to Li Si to exchange. Moreover, it is fine to exchange for ordinary items, but more precious extraordinary props require a certain amount of White Pigeon Merchant Guild contribution points. He had just joined the Baige Chamber of Commerce, and his contribution points were still 0, so he was not eligible to redeem them. But thinking about it, by completing the mission of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, you should also be able to get the contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. So Hei is not in a hurry. Now he is more concerned about another thing. Clicked on [Skill Learning] and looked at the densely packed professional skills arranged row by row on the system interface. Heihe rubbed his hands excitedly and immediately started browsing. The reason why the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is known as the most popular extraordinary force among players on the player forum is that in addition to the precious high-end props and equipment in the exchange store, the most important thing is the skill learning store. There is no need to contribute points or complete specific tasks. You can learn it by spending a certain amount of experience points. Although the experience points spent are a bit high and professional skills cannot be learned beyond levels, it still saves a lot of effort compared to learning from other extraordinary forces. As a result, many players spent too much experience points here, only to be overwhelmed by other people''s level suppression. However, I dont have to worry about this anymore. Anyway, he has now reached the upper limit of level 50. Instead of upgrading a few more levels in the new version, it would be better to have a blast now with the accumulated experience. [You have consumed 10,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [Continuous Killing]! ] [You have consumed 30,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [Serial Stab]! ] [You have consumed 100,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [SecondarySneak Attack]! ] After spending nearly 300,000 experience points, Heimei learned several skills that he had been obsessed with before. In the [Divine Enlightenment] game, if you join any extraordinary force, you can learn the force''s exclusive professional skills. This is also one of the criteria that players consider when choosing to join extraordinary forces, but the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is different. After many players'' research, the professional skills that can be learned in the Baige Chamber of Commerce Skill Learning Store are currently the largest and most comprehensive among the extraordinary forces that all players can join. In particular, it almost covers the basic skills of every profession, making it the most convenient way for bronze-level players to complete their skill library. In addition, the Baige Chamber of Commerce does not lack some special exclusive skills. For example, the skill [Secondary Shadow Attack], although the skill effect is much weaker than [Sneak Attack] that can only be learned by Silver-level assassins, it is an extremely rare assault skill for Bronze-level assassins. Apart from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, there is currently no other place where one can learn the [SecondarySneak Attack] skill. In addition, other professions also have some special skills. Especially recently, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild has suddenly added a lot of ranger, natural magic and other skills, which has made many players very curious. Because the descriptions of these skills all contain elven terms, I dont know where Li Si got them. Looking at the newly acquired skill with satisfaction, Heimei started experimenting with it first, and then put away the dagger with satisfaction. I didnt say anything, its cool! Hey, I just clicked on the [White Pigeon Mercenary Group] module and rummaged through the task commission. The accumulated experience points are all spent at once, but you still have to work hard! Not to mention that there are several special skills in the skill shop that you are very interested in. Just improving the level of the skills you have learned before requires a lot of experience! Heihe was scrolling through the mission interface in front of him, and all of them were war commissions. [Bronze level war mission [Exploring Intelligence]] [Silver level war mission [Material Delivery]] [Gold level war mission [Fighting on the **** battlefield]] "Tsk, it seems like it''s all very troublesome." Hei Mo scratched his head, feeling a little headache. Although the rewards for these tasks are generous, he certainly cannot complete them alone. At this time, he missed Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben. Do you want to go find the Mohawk just now to complete the mission together? I''m a little hesitant, because the players all have colorful and weird hairstyles on their heads. His aesthetics are somewhat unacceptable. He was completely unaware that he was now completely black, and in a sense, there was no difference. "Well what is this?" Hey, I suddenly discovered that there is a special interface under the war mission. [Special bounty mission (expand/collapse)] [Bounty Mission 1: [Key to Parkron Maze]] [Task requirement: Find the key to the Parkron Maze and give it to Lis Kane] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points, a silver-level weapon of your choice in the Legion Exchange Shop] [Bounty Mission 2: [Musokes Diary]] [Task requirement: Find the diary of the adventurer Mosoke and give it to Lis Kane] [Task reward: 700,000 experience points, a set of silver-level armor of your choice in the legion exchange store] (Note: This diary has a gray cover, half a finger thick) [Bounty Mission 3: [Felixs Tombstone]] "Is this reward so generous?" Hei Ma was a little surprised when he looked at the rewards of these bounty tasks on the system panel. To be honest, he was very excited. Looking at the introduction of these bounty tasks, it seems that they are not commissions issued by the mercenary guild, but special tasks issued by Li Si. However, let alone completing these tasks, he had no clue at all. "These should be unique tasks, and I don''t know which lucky ones will be able to complete them." Hei Ma shook his head. Although he was very greedy for the rewards of these tasks, it was simply too difficult to complete them. At this moment, his finger sliding down suddenly stopped. [Bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair]] [Task requirement: Bring businessman Blair to Lis Kane. ] [Task reward: 1 million experience points, a gold-level weapon] (Note: Blair owns a bronze ring) grass! No way? ! Hei Ma looked at the mission information on the system panel and froze on the spot. He actually knew a businessman named Blair, and they came to Cuifeng City together two days ago. and This man did seem to be wearing a ring, but he couldn''t remember whether it was bronze or not. but! 1 million experience! Gold level weapon! Hei''s heart is burning. Isn''t this a big gift package delivered to my door? As for whether it is this Blair, you can find out if you look for it! "Where was he going?" "Oh yes, I think I went to the market!" Hei Ma jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the market. This is a bounty mission delivered to your doorstep, you must not miss it! (End of chapter) Chapter 515 Is your ring for sale? Chapter 515: Will you sell your ring? The cold wind of autumn has arrived in the Gordon Kingdom from the north, and the sky is as blue as water. Looking to the west from Cuifeng City, the golden waves of wheat are slowly rising and falling under the blowing of the autumn wind. The farmers were working in the fields with their heads down. Although this year was a bumper harvest, there was no joy on their faces. Instead, they raised their heads from time to time to look at the rolling hills of the Eli Hills to the east. Who knows when the enemies of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation will come here. The nobles and knights in the territory all follow Prince Gerald to resist the enemy''s invasion. When will this war end? For more than half a year, ordinary people in nearby areas no longer worry about the war spreading to their hometowns. No one was in the mood to prepare for even the autumn festival to offer thanks to the Earth Mother Goddess for the harvest. Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, The first floor of a mercenary guild is usually the lobby of the mercenary guild, where mercenaries choose and receive entrusted tasks, and also communicate with each other here. Therefore, the first floor of most mercenary guilds is arranged in the form of a tavern. The mercenaries like to gather here to drink and chat, and relax the nerves that have been tense while completing tasks. The red flames in the fireplace in the hall kept licking the already dark walls, dispersing some of the chill in the room, so that the mercenaries who started stripping and dancing drunkenly would not catch a cold. In a corner of the hall, Li Si sat there quietly. On the table in front of him was the Gordon Kingdom''s most famous rye, and the mellow yellow wine liquid flowing in the crystal wine glass was as alluring as melted gold. A bottle of this top-notch rye costs one hundred gold coins, and mercenaries cannot afford this level of luxury. Li Si was sitting there enjoying the wine alone, and the mercenaries consciously stayed away from him, leaving a large circle of empty tables and chairs around him. Even the mercenaries sitting elsewhere couldn''t help but lower their figures. The young figure sitting there seemed to bring invisible pressure to them. Li Si didn''t care about this. He was not killing time here, but waiting for players to come to him and join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. As for issuing commissions and receiving commissions, they can be completed directly in the players'' system panel. Moreover, Li Si was not bored sitting here. What could be happier than looking at the increasing experience points on the system panel? In just a short while, the experience points provided by the players he recruited had already allowed Li Si to advance to another level. That''s hundreds of millions of experience points, and you can get it easily! Although this is also related to the fact that this leek field is wild and has never been harvested, the experience points they consume in the skill shop are also the most generous. But Li Si is not worried. As the players become stronger, they will gain experience faster and faster. Li Si will also harvest leeks faster, which is the case for the players at Dan''erluo Port. While Li Si was happily tasting the fine wine and the special snacks of the Gordon Kingdom, a steward from the Mercenary Guild walked up to Li Si and said respectfully: "Mr. Li Si, I''m really sorry to bother you." "If you don''t mind, President Jim would like to ask you to come over. It seems that he has something to ask you." "The president is looking for me?" Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, looked at the golden wine shining in the light, and said a little strangely. He had talked with the president of the mercenary guild before, and the cooperation with the mercenary guild was also reached at that time. But the cooperation has been achieved, what else does the president want to do with him? "Okay, you lead the way!" Li Si drank the rye in the glass in one gulp, stood up and said to the steward who was still bent over. "yes!" The middle-aged steward quickly stood up and led Li Si up to the second floor. Duoduo~ "Please come in." The door opened, and the guild steward led Li Si into a room in the corner of the second floor. The decoration here is completely different from that of the hall below. The decoration is luxurious yet low-key and deep. The old man sitting on the sofa in the room saw Li Si, stood up quickly, and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Si, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Please sit down first." Li Si didn''t pay attention and sat down casually. Seeing this, the steward on the side exited the room and gently closed the door. Then he stood guard at the door of the room to prevent anyone from approaching. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Li Si looked at the president of the mercenary guild in front of him. Perhaps because of the approaching war, the already old man looked more haggard, and his eye sockets were dark and dark. "Lord Li Si, there is such a thing." Jim had a wry smile on his face and said to the boy in front of him. If possible, he didn''t want to ask the boy in front of him for help. But now the lord of Cuifeng City has followed Prince Jellal to resist the enemy''s invasion on the front line. He is also very troubled when such things happen in the city. When the young man in front of him came to him and wanted to cooperate, he really gave him a "little shock". People from the Church of the Earth have been investigating for a long time, but there has been no result. The longer time passes, the harder it will be to keep the lid on, and the likely impact will be greater. Under the current circumstances, Cuifeng City, which is the logistics base of Gordon''s army on the front line, must not cause chaos. "Mr. Li Si, I wonder if you know the Wright Block?" Jim paused slightly, looked at Li Si and said. "have no idea." "Be direct, what is going on?" Li Si said neatly. In his previous life, he didn''t have many activities in the Gordon Kingdom, and at most he just passed by. He only knows a rough idea of ??the plot development of version 2.0 of Gordon''s Kingdom. He knew about Cuifeng City, but he didn''t know the specific area involved. During this time, he was busy preparing for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, and he had no interest in learning about other things. Could it be that the guild leader''s expression in front of him was related to some special plot? Seeing Li Si''s impatient look, Jim quickly said: "The Wright neighborhood is the westernmost neighborhood in Cuifeng City. The residents living there are people who have a relatively difficult life." "In a sense, it is also the slum area of ??Cuifeng City." Li Si nodded slightly. Slums are a very common place in a city. Not to mention Cuifeng City, even Bright Light City, the capital of the Kingdom of Fes, does not have slums? "Recently, residents of the Wright neighborhood have gone missing from time to time." Jim said in a deep voice: "At the beginning, the only ones missing were some beggars, and no one noticed anything was wrong." "But seven days ago, the city guards received reports that residents were missing in the Wright neighborhood, and the number was even increasing." "So, is there anything special about this?" Li Si frowned slightly and asked Jim. He remembered that when he was trying to get commissions from the Mercenary Guild to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, he found that there were quite a few missing people commissions. However, the rewards for those commissions were not much, and could not be compared with the war commissions from the Kingdom of Gordon, so he did not care. Now that I think about it, the number of people-tracing commissions is indeed quite high. And this situation always makes Li Si feel familiar. "After the city guards searched to no avail, since the Lord of Cuifeng City was not in the city, they asked the Earth Church and the Mercenary Guild for help." "After the priests and paladins of the Earth Church intervened, they discovered something was wrong." "In a basement in the Wright neighborhood, they found traces of human sacrifice." Tsk! Li Si looked at Jim in front of him and had a headache. Why are you here again? The followers of the evil **** are so restless! But yes, if those evil **** believers don''t cause trouble when the war breaks out, then they are not evil **** believers. Li Si put his right hand on his forehead and asked Jim: "Have you found out which believer of the evil **** you did it to?" He really couldn''t ignore this kind of thing. Not to mention that he wants to establish the White Pigeon Mercenary Group in Cuifeng City to recruit players. He needs to establish a stable stronghold. Cuifeng City is the most suitable area. In addition, while the two special identities of [World Guardian] and [World Tree Beloved] bring him great power and strength, he also needs to perform corresponding responsibilities. Although this is not a mandatory requirement, Li Si is quite happy to kill those followers of the evil god. After all, it usually comes with huge rewards. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, there is still a lot to do. Li Si made a decision in his heart. "Not sure" Jim said with some embarrassment. "When the people from the Church of the Earth discovered the place, it had been abandoned. They could only judge from the traces left that it was a sacrifice that took place a week ago." "Are there any other clues after that?" Li Si then asked, the confrontation between the Earth Church and the followers of the evil **** has been going on for a long time, and the people of the Earth Church are professionals. "there is none left." Jim shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Other than that, there are no clues at all, but the disappearance of residents in the Wright neighborhood has not stopped, and the number of missing people is increasing." "Even though the Earth Church deployed a lot of manpower in the Wright neighborhood, the situation has never improved." "That''s it" Li Si was also a little surprised that even the people from the Church of the Earth could not find the followers of the evil god, which was a bit exaggerated. The followers of the evil **** are often just rats hiding in the dark, and it is indeed very difficult to find them. However, they were able to continue to act despite the intense search by the Church of the Earth. These evil believers were a bit outrageous. Although Li Si didn''t know much about the plot and side missions in Cuifeng City during this period in his previous life, he knew that Cuifeng City had survived the war intact in his previous life. In other words, these evil **** believers either failed in their plans, or the impact was not great. There is still some time, it should be no problem to deal with these evil **** believers and collect a wave of rewards. "So you came to me just for this commission?" Lees asked Jim. "Yes." Jim nodded and said solemnly: "This situation has been reported to Prince Jellal on the front line. When the prince will arrange for people to come over to help, he will also ask the mercenary guild to issue tasks to provide assistance." "The first thing I can think of is you." "Don''t you want to receive some more high-reward commissions for your mercenary group, and specifically stated that you don''t have to worry about danger?" "Because of Prince Jellal''s attention, the reward for this commissioned task is the highest." When Jim said this, he also had his worries. Although Li Si has already stated that there is no need to worry about danger, if his newly recruited mercenaries really suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, Jim still wanted to say hello to Li Si first, so that if any problems arise in the future, it will have nothing to do with the mercenary guild. After all, when he first met Li Si, the impression left on him was a bit too "deep". "Okay, I get it." Li Si didn''t pay attention. It was just a commissioned task anyway, but this task was a bit special and related to the followers of the evil god. As for the danger Just kidding, the biggest advantage of players is that they are not afraid of death! As long as there is enough reward! After confirming to accept the commission, Li Si walked downstairs. Just as he was about to return to the small table, he saw two people standing aside waiting. A dark player, with the name "Is He Black?" Player? Thats not surprising! Li Si was not surprised by these things in his previous life, but he himself was still not sensitive to these things. As for the person standing next to the player, Li Si discovered that he was not a player, but an ordinary person. But for some reason, Li Si looked at this person and felt a little familiar. Seeing Li Si coming over, Heihe dragged Blair over and walked over. Blair looked a little helpless. He had just been negotiating with the merchants at the market when he saw Hei Ma and rushed towards him. Then she held on to his clothes tightly, begging herself to go to a place with him, and almost fell to her knees just by looking at him. After all, he was a friend who traveled with him for a while, and once saved his life. Although he was speechless, he still stopped negotiating and followed Hei Ma to the mercenary guild. Just when he was waiting for boredom, he saw a figure walking down from the second floor. Heihe dragged him towards him. "Lord Li Si!" Blackie excitedly grabbed Blair tightly like a big treasure and rushed to Li Si. Li Si was still a little strange. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a new prompt appear on the system panel. Ding~ [Player [Are You Black] has submitted a task to you! ] [Bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair] Mission requirements: Blair (1/1)] [Should the reward be settled? ] [(whether)]- (\''\'') Wow! There are actually players who can complete the reward tasks he released? ! What good luck! Li Si looked at the information refreshed on the system panel in surprise, and his eyes moved to Blair. I can indeed vaguely see the shadow of the old man. Li Si conveniently settled the mission reward for Hei Mo, and ignored Hei Mo who was in excitement, and said to Blair: "Nice to meet you, Blair." "If possible, can you sell me the ring on your hand?" Li Si pointed to the brass ring on Blair''s hand and said with a smile. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave (.`) The unit organizes training and there is an exam tonight, so I really cant finish writing. Take a day off!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 516 [Samekhar’s Bronze Ring] and [Mateus’ Magic Ring] Chapter 516 [Samekhars Bronze Ring] and [Matteuss Magic Ring] "What?" Hearing the young man in front of him who seemed to be an aristocrat smiling and saying that he wanted to buy his ring, Blair subconsciously took a step back. "I mean this ring on your finger." (*`) Li Si pointed to the ring on Blair''s hand again and said with a smile. "My lord, this is just an ordinary ring. It is very important to me." Blair couldn''t care less about the black man who brought him here at this time, and said reluctantly. After just hearing that Li Si wanted his ring, Blair''s heart trembled suddenly, as if it was tightly grasped by invisible hands. This brass ring was his biggest secret. He had always kept it deep in his heart and had never revealed it even to those closest to him. However, Li Si inadvertently revealed it. The tone of speaking was as if it was a normal thing. Blair felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and quickly spreading throughout his body, making him shiver involuntarily and feeling a chill all over his body. However, his many years of experience as a traveling businessman allowed Blair to quickly control his emotions and face Li Si calmly. Blair knew that in the face of this sudden accident, staying calm was his only way. Although the man in front of him was young and it was hard to tell whether he was a professional, his momentum and state suppressed the current Blair. For some reason, Blair had no intention of escaping. It seemed that he could only stand there honestly, facing Li Si in front of him. "Sorry, maybe it was a bit sudden." "Please sit down!" Li Si pointed to the seat next to him and said to Blair with a smile. Although he felt uncomfortable, Blair still sat down next to Li Si. Li Si poured rye into the wine glass in front of Blair and said with a smile: "My name is Lis Kane, and I am the leader of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "Although your ring looks ordinary, is it actually a storage ring?" ".yes." Blair said with some difficulty. He had had such a hunch when Li Si pointed out the ring just now. "I don''t know how you know?" "I have my own way." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. In fact, the first time he saw Blair, he secretly used his mental power to explore the brass ring he was wearing on his hand. As a result, nothing was sensed. From Lis'' perception, it was as if Blair was not wearing anything on his hands. It was this result that made Li Si confirm his previous guess. This Blair is the future president of the Hammer Chamber of Commerce, and he can vaguely be seen to be similar to the old man. And the ring in his hand should be the [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. Li Si knew about the existence of this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], which was mentioned in a plot introduction in his previous life. In the previous plot of the continent of Fanor, compared to the elves, the dwarves often appeared in the human kingdom, often as mercenaries. At the same time, the forging workshops they established also provided excellent weapons and armor, which was why they One of the racial talents. In addition to the dwarves scattered throughout the human kingdom, the dwarves are more concentrated in the Garno Mountains in the central and western part of the continent, existing in the form of tribes and city-states. Because there are many mineral deposits in the Garno Mountains and there is underground magma as a heat source, it is the best home for dwarves who love forging and ores. There are many forging masters among the dwarves, and many legendary equipment are made by the dwarves. And [Samekhar] is the name of the **** of lava, fire and forging. Although this **** is only a weak divine being, he is the assistant of Moradin, the main **** of the dwarf pantheon. In a sense, there is no problem in calling him the second most capable of forging among the dwarf gods. Therefore, besides Moradin, he is also one of the gods most believed by dwarf craftsmen. He had a great influence on the forging level of the dwarves and created many forging methods and techniques. Many legendary equipment are named [Samekhar] to show respect for this god. But this [Samekhar''s Ring] is not a powerful extraordinary weapon. In essence, this ring is really just a storage ring, but what makes it different is the person who forged it. [Mateus Hammer]! Humans may not know much about this name, but it is considered a very important existence in the history of the dwarves. It is said that on the night when Mateusz Hammer was born, the molten volcano suddenly erupted with unprecedented light, lighting up the entire mountain range. The sea of ??magma in the mountain boiled more violently, as if there was some mysterious power brewing. At this moment, a strange ball of light slowly rose from the center of the magma. The light gradually weakened, revealing a small but powerful person. A dwarf with infinite vitality, this is Mateusz Hammer. When Mateus was born, he was surrounded by mysterious runes made of flames. These runes originated from the **** of lava, fire and forging [Samekhar], giving him the talent to control fire and metal. His small body There is amazing potential within. What''s even more amazing is that as soon as he landed, he was able to communicate with the surrounding flame elements and calm the violent lava. It was as if he was the descendant of the volcano spirit and was born with the ability to control this natural force. . This miraculous thing quickly spread throughout the dwarf tribe. After praying to the dwarf gods, the dwarf priest announced to all dwarves that the baby was the son of the **** [Samekhar]. To celebrate this miracle, the elders of the dwarves held a grand ceremony to celebrate and look forward to the fact that he would be the light of fire and wisdom for the entire dwarf race. As time passed, Mateus Hammer demonstrated unimaginable learning abilities and creativity. Not only is he proficient in the mysteries of fire magic, he can also shape rocks into exquisite works of art, and even create many technologies that utilize the thermal energy of volcanic lava. He has also made unprecedented achievements in many fields such as architecture, craftsmanship, and magic. Mateusz Hammer created many legendary equipment throughout his life and left a mark in the history of the dwarves. And this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is related to the most mysterious creation of Mateusz Hammer. The Blair that Lis knew was a plot character who appeared later in the plot. The Hammer Chamber of Commerce he established mainly deals in weapons, equipment and ore trade between dwarf city-states and human kingdoms. Send food, wine, ores and other commodities to the Garno Mountains, purchase finished weapons and equipment from the dwarves, and send them to the human kingdom for trade. In the plots that players participate in, the Hammer Chamber of Commerce often appears. Players didn''t know at first why the Chamber of Commerce established by Blair, a human, was supported by the top leaders of the dwarves. Later I found out that it was because Blair brought a special ring to the dwarves. Through the clues hidden in this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], the dwarves found the last work in Mateus Hammer''s life and the most important masterpiece. Matheus''s Ring! The Lord of the Rings left by Mateus became a sacred object of the dwarves after it was found by the dwarves. This is why Blair was able to receive the thanks of the dwarves. As for [Matteus''s Lord of the Rings], Li Si didn''t know much about it. Although its name seemed to be an accessory, the Lord of the Rings was actually a weapon. Some players have witnessed the dwarf legend using this magic ring, which can transform into different weapon forms. What Li Si knew were long swords, spears, shields, heavy hammers, bows and arrows, gloves and other different forms, and they were all quite powerful. Judging from these performances alone, this [Matheus''s Ring] is undoubtedly one of the most suitable weapons for Li Si. Although I don''t know if this Lord of the Rings can transform into the form of a staff, even other weapon forms are completely sufficient for Li Si to use. After all, as the owner of the [Almighty] talent and the warrior professional talent [Proficiency in All Martial Arts], Li Si can handle the long swords and daggers used by warriors and assassins, or the bows and arrows used by rangers and priests. use. A quick switch in battle, even if it can save a second, may determine the victory of a battle in a battle of Li Si''s level. Moreover, owning [Matheus'' Ring] is equivalent to owning legendary swords, legendary daggers, legendary bows and other weapons. These are also the reasons why Li Si set up a bounty mission for clues about the Lord of the Rings. After arriving in Cuifeng City, Li Si released many bounty tasks to players based on his memories from his previous life in order to find hidden clues that would be useful to him. Unlike the Kingdom of Fes and the Forest of Elves, the area around the Kingdom of Gordon in the previous life was not the main activity location of Lis as a player, so Lis did not know the specific story of many related plots. There are also some specific treasure acquisition processes that players do not understand. For example, [Matheus''s Ring], players don''t know exactly how to obtain it. The only information I learned from the stories told by the dwarves was that the Lord of the Rings was related to the copper ring in the hands of the traveling merchant Blair. "Don''t be nervous." Li Si looked at Blair, who had forced himself to calm down, but still had some nervousness in his eyes, and said with a smile. In any case, Lis had no intention of taking the bronze ring away from Blair. With Li Si''s strength, he could completely take away the bronze ring without anyone noticing, but this behavior was not in line with his principles of doing things. After all, as the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes, the Elf Sage, and the World Tree Sage, he is also a person with status! Moreover, Blair himself is also a very capable person. As the president of the Future Hammer Chamber of Commerce, Blair is capable of supporting such a large chamber of commerce and becoming one of the bridges between the dwarves and the human kingdom. Naturally, he is an important talent. Li Si now has sufficient resources, but lacks various talents. For example, the current White Pigeon Mercenary Group is in short supply of a person in charge. After all, the initial structure has been completely set up by Li Si, and the rest can be left to others. Li Si still has many things to do, such as the followers of the evil **** hiding in the darkness of Cuifeng City, and the war near the Eli Hills. so. Blair, I want both your person and your ring! For some reason, Blair felt Li Si''s somewhat eager gaze, shuddered all over, and said quickly: "Lord Li Si, why do you want this ring?" "This one" Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "In fact, you should realize that if it is just a storage ring, it may be precious to other people, but it is nothing to me." "Um." Blair was silent for a moment without retorting. Although the space in the brass ring in his hand is quite large and it is a treasure to ordinary people and even adventurers, it is not too precious to Li Si, who is probably a young nobleman in front of him. Not to mention the faint coercion displayed on Li Si, who was probably far stronger than him. Blair was in a gloomy mood, but he still sat there honestly, not daring to relax. If it doesn''t work, I can only give up this storage ring. Although he felt extremely reluctant to give up, he was not willing to risk his life for a ring. "This ring has other more precious features, but you probably won''t be able to find it." Li Si looked at Blair with a smile and said bluntly. "What?" Blair rubbed the ring on his finger and said with some confusion. "So, I am willing to pay a price that satisfies you. How about you give me this ring?" Li Si looked at Blair, took out a ring in his right hand and placed it on the table in front of him. Different from the one on Blair''s hand, this ring is inlaid with exquisite gemstones, and the rest is made of gold. "This is." Blair hesitated for a moment, picked up the ring, and tried to explore it with his consciousness. "this!" Blair stood up in shock, and even the chair fell to the ground with his movement. The golden ring in his hand not only had as much storage space as his ring, it even contained several boxes filled with gold coins. After taking a general look, there are about 40,000 to 50,000 gold coins! Without any hesitation, Blair held the golden ring tightly, quickly took off the brass ring on his hand and handed it to Li Si respectfully. Thank you for your generosity, I do! Mmm~ It smells so good! In an instant, Li Si''s status in Blair''s heart rose. At first, Blair was prepared to receive only a little compensation, but when he saw the ring and gold coins, he had no hesitation. Even the remaining goods he put in the brass ring didn''t want to be taken out. Li Si smiled and took back the brass ring, played with it in his hand, and said with a smile: "So... one more thing." "Mr. Blair, will you work for me?" (|||) What? Blair looked at Li Si in surprise, with a hint of despair in his eyes. Are you waiting for me here? The aristocratic routine is deep! (End of chapter) Chapter 517 [Sword of Glory Knight] and the man in gray robe Chapter 517 [Sword of Glory Knight] and the man in gray robe Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, Blair looked at Lis in surprise, not knowing how to respond. He was sure that this was the first time he met this young man who called himself Li Si. Why did he invite him to join the newly established White Pigeon Mercenary Group? Just now, he thought that Li Si was going to force him to stay and take back all the rewards in exchange for his brass ring, but he soon realized that there was no need for the other party to do this. Anyway, Li Si''s strength had completely crushed him. Let alone escaping, Blair felt that there was no room for resistance. Why go to such trouble? Why not just wait until he leaves before knocking on the sap. Although he wasn''t that worried in his heart, Blair was still very strange. I don''t know why, but Li Si gave him an air of knowing him very well. But he is obviously just an ordinary traveling businessman. Although he is a Silver-level ranger, he should be nothing in front of this noble boy. Li Si picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be so scared. I did know you in advance." "You want to return to your hometown and set up a chamber of commerce of your own?" The noise in the mercenary tavern was still there, but Blair had no intention of caring about other people. He felt as if his whole body was naked, and Li Si sitting in front of him could see through it. There was no secret at all. "The wealth I gave you is enough for you to establish a small chamber of commerce, but are you willing to do just that?" Li Si tapped the round table in front of him with his right hand and said with a smile: "You should know that if you come to help me, your starting point will be much stronger than if you fight alone, and if you encounter any danger, I can also provide you with shelter." "I can even promise that if you do well in the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, you can become the president of my affiliated chamber of commerce, or help you establish a new chamber of commerce." Li Si smiled and provided Blair with a condition that others thought was quite favorable, but he didn''t care. In the final analysis, what he gave Blair seemed to be a lot, but in the end it was just some wealth. After leaving the Elf Forest, thanks to the terrifying wealth accumulated by the Elf Kingdom from trade with the human kingdom for countless years, in addition to satisfying the development of nature''s wrath, Li Si''s accumulated small treasury is quite sufficient. The fifty thousand gold coins just given to Blair were nothing to Li Si. Blair''s experience in his previous life proved that he was a very capable and talented person. Li Si was still happy to spend a little money to save himself a lot of trouble. And to be honest, Li Si felt quite comfortable letting those plot NPCs from his previous life work for him. ".I do." Although he was a little confused, Blair agreed to Li Si''s proposal. No way, this condition is too fragrant! Whether he bought his brass ring before or invited himself to work for him now, the conditions provided by Li Si were too good for him, a Silver-level ranger. And Blair noticed the awed looks of the surrounding mercenaries and tavern waiters looking at Lis. The young man in front of him seemed to be a big shot he didn''t recognize. Given this opportunity, Blair decided to agree after brief consideration. There are so many stronger mercenaries in the mercenary guild, but few have the chance to enter a higher level. There is no doubt that for many mercenaries, serving the kingdom or being hired by a big noble is a pretty good path, but there may not be many mercenaries who can encounter such opportunities. Blair knew very well that it was very difficult to get such an opportunity with his strength, and the invitation from Lees was a very rare opportunity. After receiving a positive reply from Blair, Lis nodded slightly and threw to Blair a badge engraved with a fluttering white dove. Just leave the affairs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group to Blair. Anyway, he has long wanted to find a helper to handle those trivial matters. Li Si has already figured out the operation mode of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, and all that is left is to slowly harvest the experience points of the players. Except for similar bounty tasks, Li Si didn''t care much about them. After all, the players in the leek field are very conscious. Especially when stimulated by someone else. Li Si took a look at Hei Ma, who was standing by and seemed to be recording something, and then left with Blair. After handing over the affairs of the mercenary group, Li Si was free to deal with the affairs of the evil **** believers in Cuifeng City. Seeing Li Si and Blair leave, Hei Mo looked excited. How can a child cry every day, how can a dog bet lose every day! Didnt he get the bet right this time? Ding~ [You have completed bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair]! ] [You get the mission reward: 1 million experience points, a gold-level weapon (randomly selected from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce store)] [Do you want to start drawing rewards? ] [whether]- Excited heart, trembling hands. Heihe clicked on the reward extraction interface, and a special golden roulette appeared in front of him. In the center of the roulette wheel is the emblem of a white dove, which Blair is familiar with. This is the logo of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce. The golden roulette wheel exudes a charming colorful brilliance. The golden pointer points to the twelve o''clock position of the roulette wheel. There are dozens of different spaces under the pointer. In each space, there are shadows of weapons of various colors. It''s so dark, I''m a little dazzled. I remember clearly that although the rewards given by Li Si included gold-level weapons and equipment, the required contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce were too much. All the players could only drool while looking at the gold-level equipment in the exchange shop. The contribution value numbers were followed by a series of 0s, leaving the players with no idea at all. So far, no player has gold level equipment! But it''s different now! Hey, when I saw this lottery wheel, I looked at it from top to bottom. There is no word "Thank you for your patronage", and there is no space for lottery points. There is no option of how many points you need to accumulate to exchange for gold-level equipment. In other words, with just one click, he can become the first player in the server to have gold-level equipment. Become the most handsome guy on the player forum! I washed my face and hands seriously, folded my hands on my chest, closed my eyes and prayed to the goddess of luck for good luck. If he wasn''t really impatient, he would even be ready to take a shower and change clothes to show his sincerity. With a solemn expression, Heimei pressed the button to extract the reward, his eyes fixed on the pointer on the turntable as it started to rotate on the turntable at a faster speed, and his little heart was in his throat. It felt like his mood was like riding a roller coaster. As the golden pointer slowly slid past each different-looking gold-level equipment, it kept going up and down. Finally, the hands stopped at five o''clock and landed on a golden sword. Ding~ [Reward drawing completed! ] [Congratulations on getting the gold-level weapon [Sword of Glory Knight]! ] [Equipment: [Sword of Glory Knight] Rank: Gold Introduction: A precious sword made of precious materials such as hundred-forged steel and mithril through the hands of famous craftsmen. It cuts iron silently and has a sharp edge. It can effectively strengthen the power of the user''s physical attacks. Equipment effect 1: [Attribute enhancement] Strength attribute +150 points, endurance attribute +150 points Equipment effect 2: [Sharp] It has a penetrating effect on defenses lower than gold level, and the attack power is increased by 20%. Equipment effect 3: [Disabled] When causing damage to the enemy''s body, there is a 15% probability of applying a [Cripple] effect to the opponent, reducing the target''s attack speed by 20% and movement speed by 30%. Duration: 6 seconds. Equipment effect 4: [Glory] After special enchantment, this long sword shines with golden light in battle, like a hero''s glory - "Wocao!" Hei Ma, who was originally sitting in the mercenary tavern, uttered curse words and looked happy, causing the mercenaries around him to look over in confusion. But Hei Ma didn''t care about other people at all. He was looking at the golden sword lying in his backpack with joy. He was originally a warrior, so he was very lucky to be able to draw a weapon as suitable as a long sword. Not to mention this [Sword of Glory Knight]! This sword is not unfamiliar to me. It was a high-end weapon that first appeared in Lisi''s exchange shop. At that time, it attracted many players in the Berdych Kingdom to complete tasks frantically. Although the points they gained in the end were not even a fraction of the exchange price of the long sword. Although many gold-level weapons later appeared in the exchange shop of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, this long sword was still among the top three gold-level weapons that players voted for. Although the attributes and skills of this long sword are not very good, it can only be ranked in the middle or lower position among weapons of the same level, but it is so handsome! It is simply the dream sword of many players! Anyway, no matter which gold-level weapon it is, it is not currently available to bronze-level players. Since they are all just collectibles, why not choose the most handsome one! Hey, sorry, it''s mine now! Heihe carefully ran out of the Mercenary Chamber of Commerce, found a deserted alley and took out this big, shining golden sword. The golden brilliance and exquisite texture made Hei Moji giggle and touch it for a long time. After experiencing it to my satisfaction, I took pictures up and down and carefully put it away. After editing the harvest post and posting it to the player forum, Blackie watched with pleasure as the replies and likes started to surge in the background of the forum, as well as the chat prompts that kept popping up from game friends. "Fuck, someone really got this sword?!" "It''s true or false, I don''t believe it, unless you let me try it out! @ں" "I heard the sound of your calculations in the Fes Kingdom." "Hi~ So handsome, I''m ready" "One cannot at least not deserve" "No, this Li Sizhen is just a secret businessman and professional mentor. Why doesn''t he come to me???" Soon, the post of Hei Mao became the most popular forum among some players of "Shenqi". At the same time, more and more players in the game set off towards Cuifeng City in a hot mood. The next gold level weapon must be mine! Li Si closed the player forum with satisfaction and walked slowly towards the direction of Wright Street. The long sword that Heimei got was the result of his behind-the-scenes operation. It''s a lottery~ It was all planned in advance, and whether luck was good or bad was all up to Li Si. It just so happens that he needs to attract more players to come to Cuifeng City to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group and become his new leeks. So Hei Ma arranged the long sword that attracted the most attention. Now it looks like the effect is quite good! The affairs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group have been handed over to Blair. Seeing his positive attitude, it seems that there is nothing to worry about, so Li Si is satisfied and becomes the hands-off shopkeeper. Okay, now let me take a look. Lets see which family of little lunatics are planning to cause trouble in Cuifeng City. Let you feel the warmth of Mother Gaia with the iron fist of love from the Beloved of the World Tree! Cuifeng City, Wright District This area is located on the edge of Cuifeng City, far away from the bustling markets and towering castles. It seems like a long-unhealed scar on the city''s body. The streets are narrow and winding, and the black-gray stone roads have become uneven under the trampling of countless footsteps. Dirty sewage flows through the gaps in the stone slabs. A few thin weeds that grow stubbornly among them are the only green here. . The afterglow of the autumn setting sun shone diagonally on the mottled walls, but could not shine into those deep and dark alleys, which only made everything look even more bleak. Low-rise houses are located next to each other. Most of them are built with a mixture of low-quality wood and mud. After being eroded by wind and rain, their exterior walls are mottled and reveal different dark colors. The roofs of many houses here are covered with thick thatch. Due to years of disrepair, many places have collapsed, exposing dark holes. Rainwater drips along the cracks to form traces of mold. Walking here, you feel that the air is filled with moisture. and musty smell. The sky was getting dark, and there were few pedestrians on the road, so they walked towards their homes without daring to delay. The recent attacks and disappearances that occurred here have caused panic among the nearby residents. There was even no candlelight in the entire street. Everyone huddled in their homes and prayed for the protection of the gods. Somewhere in a secret basement, The room was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood, and a faint blood mist was even forming floating in the air, and extremely painful wails could be heard faintly echoing in the room. The walls of the room are engraved with strange dark gray lines, which are densely packed to form a special magic circle, completely isolating the atmosphere in the room. A tall and thin figure wearing a dark gray robe sat cross-legged in the center of the room. His crossed legs were submerged in the rich, smelly blood, but he felt nothing. The pool of blood soaked in the broken arms and limbs was breathing slowly as if it were alive, constantly flowing in the direction of the man in gray robe, slowly seeping into his body. "Huh~" I don''t know how long it took, but the man in gray robe opened his eyes and stood up. Looking at the pool of blood under his feet that had dropped a lot, he frowned slightly. "We have to arrest people again." "I didn''t expect that the ceremony to become a legend would require so many sacrifices." "Oh~, those church guys are really a bunch of bullshit." "My Lord Mask, I pray for the protection of your shadow" (End of chapter) Chapter 518 Ilmat, **** of suffering Chapter 518 Ilmat, the God of Suffering Cuifeng City, Wright Street, The sky had completely darkened, and Li Si was walking on the deserted street. The street was softly covered by a layer of faint moonlight, hiding the bad things on this street, as if the whole world was immersed in a sea of ??tranquility. The stone road glowed with a faint luster under the faint starlight. Every step was accompanied by a long sound, slowly rippling through the empty streets and alleys, adding a bit of loneliness and tranquility. The low-rise houses on both sides of the road are closely connected to each other, the windows are closed, and the house is dark, as if the entire street has fallen asleep. Observing the surrounding situation, Li Si shook his head slightly. It seemed that that or those evil **** cultists had made a lot of noise during this time! Not to mention wandering out at night, even staying at home was cautious, and there was not even a candlelight. Li Si controlled his huge mental power to turn into countless tentacles, which continued to spread outward from his body, carefully exploring every detail. In Li Si''s perception, the seemingly peaceful houses around him actually contained the presence of quite a few residents, and there was nothing unusual about them. Li Si even noticed some people sneaking through the cracks in the window and carefully looking at him, who was standing unscrupulously on the street. These residents will live in Wright Street in Cuifeng City, and are naturally those who have difficulty maintaining their lives. Even though so many people have disappeared recently, they still stayed here despite knowing that they might be in danger if they continued to stay here. After all, many of them may not have any savings, let alone leaving Cuifeng City, or even the ability to go to other safe neighborhoods. You can only rely on this method to avoid being in danger as much as possible and silently pray to the gods for good luck, right? This is also the reason why the Church of the Gods is willing to provide shelter to these civilians. In this case, it can better gain the support of the people and harvest their faith. Li Si didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. In this extraordinary world full of danger and evil, the existence of the Church of the Gods provided shelter to these ordinary people to a great extent, giving them spiritual peace and comfort. . At least it was better than the many cults in Li Si''s previous life that were selling dog meat to others, which was purely fraud. Li Si originally wanted to find a few residents to ask about what happened recently, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. These ordinary people stay at home every day. Even if they know something, it is probably hearsay, and they dont know how many times it has been processed. Moreover, knocking on the door at this time, Li Si felt that he was likely to scare those ordinary people to death, or even become a member of some people''s stories. When the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation are at war, it is the time when the followers of the evil **** like to cause trouble the most. The most common thing those evil **** believers do is the life sacrifice ceremony, killing living creatures and dedicating their vitality and souls to the gods they believe in. Although there are other plans, they basically change the soup without changing the medicine. After all, there is no clear distinction between evil gods and righteous gods in a certain sense, and even the relationship between many evil gods and righteous gods is not that hostile. The division between evil gods and righteous gods is largely due to human beings'' own perceptions. Those who are willing to provide them with shelter and gain faith are the righteous gods, and those who are accustomed to harvesting faith and enjoying fear and awe by spreading terror are the evil gods. How you gain faith is the biggest difference between good gods and evil gods. Therefore, the reason why evil gods and followers of evil gods often cause disasters and destruction is that gaining vitality and soul is not the main goal. For ordinary people, death is the greatest terror! Because the awe and faith brought by fear of death are what the evil **** values ??most. The life and soul dedicated to the gods in the life sacrifice ceremony can not only strengthen the power of the gods and kingdoms to a certain extent, but also serve as sacrifices for the gods to condense the incarnation of gods in the world of Gaia. Of course, there are also many evil gods who are naturally fond of the smell of death and blood. This is partly due to the influence of their clerical fields. Just like the Elf noble who attempted to assassinate Li Si in the Elf King City, wasn''t it because the **** he believed in preferred believers who could offer Him more important sacrifices? So, what exactly do the followers of the evil **** who appear in Cuifeng City want to do? If the gods he believed in loved the taste of life and soul, this trivial life sacrifice ceremony would be nothing at all. Not to mention letting the Evil God descend the incarnation of God, it is difficult to attract the Evil God''s attention. According to the information Li Si received from the president of the Mercenary Guild, almost two to three hundred people disappeared on Wright Street during this period. Although it was terrifying to ordinary people, it was nothing to Li Si who had seen "big scenes". Not to mention the sacrificial ceremony at the Elf King''s Court, even the ceremony in which the Lord of Beasts descended upon the incarnation of God in Bright Light City was far bigger than this scene. So, if its not to bring down the evil god, what do these evil **** believers want to do? Offer sacrifices and pray for the power of the evil god? Enhance your own strength? Making evil magic props? Attack the approaching kingdom''s army? Or do you simply want to take advantage of the chaos to harvest a wave of life force? "Um?" Li Si raised his head slightly and looked at the street in front of him. He felt several people approaching him quickly. The speed is very fast, the leader should be a gold level professional, followed by two people. Their goal was clear, and they came straight in the direction of Li Si. "Come to find me?" Li Si stopped and stood on the street quietly waiting for the other party''s arrival. Soon, three figures appeared in front of Li Si, observing Li Si with some vigilance. Standing at the front is a middle-aged paladin wearing silver armor. His strong muscles outline lines of strength under the silver armor. Each piece of armor is carved with fine lines, shining with a sacred and inviolable light. This paladin has a resolute face, a strong jaw line, a straight nose, and a calm look in his eyes. The years have only left a few subtle lines in the corners of his eyes, but they have added a bit of calmness and majesty. . He holds a radiant holy sword in his right hand. The sword is slender and sharp, exuding a faint holy light. It is proof that it has been blessed by divine power, and it is extremely conspicuous in this dim street. Behind him was a young paladin and priest, staring closely at Li Si. Li Si quickly identified the identities of these three people. Priests of the Church of the Suffering God! They did not cover up the holy symbol tattooed on their clothes, which was [pale hands bound by a red rope], which was also a symbol of Ilmat, the **** of suffering. Ilmater, the **** of suffering, is a medium-power deity of lawful good alignment whose priestly domains are endurance, suffering, martyrdom, and perseverance. Ilmat is a great being who is kind-hearted, gentle, and peaceful. He is willing to bear the suffering for the entire suffering world. He and his followers are extremely concerned about children and young lives. Although they are caring and patient, they are still facing difficulties. It will show an extremely cruel side when it harms the beings it protects. Ilmat, the God of Suffering, is the **** who cares most about humans and believers, and has the most steadfast followers in the entire world of Gaia. Even among the righteous gods, the God of Suffering is a very special existence. The same is true for His followers, who often fight on the front line against the followers of the evil god. Li Si had learned that the most powerful church of gods in Cuifeng City was the Church of the God of Passion. The three people in front of him were priests of the God of Passion, and it was normal for them to appear here. After all, no matter which Orthodox Church it is, if such a large-scale case of missing residents occurs in the city where it is located, it will definitely be uneasy. "It''s so late, what do you call me, and why are you here?" Ebel frowned and looked at the young man in front of him. After spotting Li Si approaching through the church''s sacred vessel in the distance, he rushed over directly. The young paladin standing behind him opened his mouth to say something else, but was stopped by Ebel with a wave of his hand. He could only stand aside and stare at Lis with extremely vigilant eyes. The recent situation in the Wright neighborhood has been quite bad. In order to rescue the evil believer as soon as possible, Ebel has been staying here with his colleagues from the church. Originally, it was quite suspicious for the young man in front of him to appear here at this time. But when he saw Li Si for the first time, Ebel subconsciously felt for some reason that Li Si was definitely not the believer of the evil **** they were looking for. Moreover, his spiritual sense was also giving a faint warning, as if something bad would happen if he took action against the young man in front of him. Li Si smiled and ignored the hostile gaze of the young paladin. He was here to capture the followers of the evil god. It would not be a good thing to conflict with the clergy of the Righteous God Church. Wouldn''t that mean he was helping the followers of the evil god? "I am Li Si, the leader of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "I accepted the commission from the Mercenary Guild and came to deal with the followers of the evil **** who appeared here." Say it, Li Si removed a rolled piece of parchment from the storage ring and handed it to Ebel in front of him. "Mercenary." When did mercenaries get involved in dealing with the followers of the evil god? The greatest help would be if the mercenaries could provide some useful information. Apart from that, Ebel had never seen any mercenary so proactively intervene in dealing with the followers of the evil god. Moreover, isnt this something that the Church of the Gods is responsible for? Why do you say this so naturally? Ebel didn''t quite believe it, but he still took the parchment scroll from Lis. When he opened it, Ebel found that it was indeed a commission issued by the Mercenary Guild, and the content of the commission was indeed about the followers of the evil **** who might exist in Wright Street. What surprised Ebel was that this commission not only had the seal of the Cuifeng City Mercenary Guild, but also the seal of Prince Jellal. Why would His Highness the Prince entrust the leader of a mercenary group to deal with the affairs of the followers of the evil god? Is there anything special about the young man named Li Si in front of me? For some reason, Ebel suddenly felt that the name Li Si was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. But he couldn''t remember it. "It''s true." After thinking for a moment, Abel nodded and returned the parchment in his hand to Li Si. The parchments commissioned by the Mercenary Guild are all made with special methods and are easy to distinguish, not to mention the seal of Prince Jellal. "I am Ebel Nogra, the paladin of the Church of the Emerald Phoenix." "Nice to meet you, Lord Abel." Li Si said with a smile, and then asked: "Are you looking for the evil **** believer who is hiding?" ".really." Faced with Li Si''s confident inquiry, Abel was a little surprised, but still replied: "Although another site for a sacrificial ceremony was discovered, it was obviously abandoned by the evil **** believer on his own initiative." "that?" Li Si noticed the key points revealed by Ebel. "Yes, it is now confirmed that the believer of the evil **** who secretly captured those residents and arranged the life-sacrifice ceremony is the same person." Abel nodded and said, he was becoming more and more curious about Li Si''s identity. Ebel, who has been baptized by the power of Ilmat, the **** of suffering, has the ability to sense the good intentions and malice of others. Li Si had no hostility toward them, which was why Ebel was willing to reveal some information. It''s always good to have an extra helper, and Li Si in front of him is likely to be stronger than him. "Your Excellency Abel, do you know which evil **** this evil **** believer believes in?" Li Si asked him what mattered most to him. Obviously, the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God have not caught this evil **** believer yet, which is a bit interesting. Although it is very easy to hide if there is only one believer of the evil god, but the other party is still making life sacrifices and has no other helpers. How could it be possible to avoid the pursuit of these priests for so long? Unless the other party''s ability is very special! "have no idea." Abel''s face looked a little ugly, but he still spoke truthfully. "That''s it, I understand." Faced with this result, Li Si was not surprised. "Then I''ll leave first." After saying hello to the three people in front of him, Li Si walked leisurely into the alley next to him and disappeared into the shadows. The three of Abel witnessed Li Si leaving. The young paladin standing behind Abel was the first to be unable to bear it and asked aloud: "Sir Abel, that person is so suspicious, why should you let him leave?" "You told him so many secrets, what if he has any bad intentions?" "Let''s go!" Ebel didn''t pay attention to the young paladin''s questions or even questions, and turned around and walked back to where he came from. In desperation, the aggrieved young paladin and the calm-looking young priest followed him back to the church''s temporary residence. "Are you saying that the Gordon Kingdom did not arrange for anyone to come over, but instead entrusted the leader of a mercenary group, or did you do it alone?" Zolf looked at Ebel in front of him and asked with some confusion. "Yes, Lord Bishop." Abel nodded and said: "The young man named Li Si gave me a strange feeling, but there shouldn''t be any hostility." "Li Si?" Zolf knocked his head a little and murmured softly. Suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, looked at Ebel in surprise and said: "That elf sage?" (End of chapter) Chapter 519 found you Chapter 519 Found you! It was already dark, and the whole city seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The cool autumn wind made the alleys in the darkness even more desolate. The road in this alley is simply sprinkled with gravel, and turbid water remains from time to time, but this is nothing to Li Si. He now has dark vision and can see clearly even without light. Although he seemed to be wandering around, Li Si kept using his mental power to explore the surrounding environment, especially the underground areas. The advanced earth element affinity specialty allows his mental power to easily pass through the soil with almost no loss. The evil god''s believer''s stronghold is most likely still in an underground secret room somewhere. Judging from the information he just learned from talking to the clergy of the Church of the Passion God, if there is only one follower of the evil god, Li Si guessed that it is very likely that the follower of the evil **** would pray to the evil **** for power through a life sacrifice ceremony. After all, there is only one person on the other side, so hiding yourself is fine, but trying to do something big in secret is too much. The followers of the evil **** are just reckless, not idiots. Naturally, it is impossible to think about destroying the entire Cuifeng City despite the huge disparity in power between the Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. Where will it be hidden? Li Si wandered around the quiet and deserted streets casually, mentally searching every place around him. According to the information in hand, people have disappeared recently, but perhaps because the authorities and extraordinary professionals from the church have noticed and started investigating, the number of missing people has been much higher than before. But it doesn''t end! In other words, the evil **** believer did not stop his sacrificial behavior, and did not give up even in the face of such an intense search. It shows that the evil believer who caused trouble in Wright Street is very crazy. He dares to deal with the clergy of the Church of Gods like this alone. At the same time, it also shows that this evil **** believer is quite confident in his ability to hide his whereabouts. This is indeed the case. It has been a week since many residents were found missing in Wright Street, and the Church of the Suffering God has been involved in the investigation for several days. Except for the two basements where life-sacrifice rituals took place, there are no more valuable tablets. Even the traces of the sacrifice directed to the evil **** were erased. This evil **** believer was quite cautious. He is so confident in himself, but he carefully erases any traces, not wanting the Church of the Gods to discover the evil **** he believes in. It seems that the object of the other party''s sacrifice is quite important! Li Si tried his best to deduce the thoughts of the evil **** believer based on the information he already had, and slowly he felt some connections. There was no way, he had experienced too many similar things in his previous life. Although I had never heard of what happened in Cuifeng City in my previous life, I thought that the followers of the evil **** had similar behavior styles. Li Si groped for the traces of wind and rain on the surrounding walls, but his mind was running rapidly. It is very possible that the two discovered basements and the traces of the life-sacrifice ritual were deliberately discovered by the cult of the gods by the evil believer. Why would he do this? To divert attention? If those basements were prepared in advance by the followers of the evil god, it means that the followers of the evil **** are quite capable and well prepared. Is it related to that evil god? Li Si was a little unsure and shook his head slightly. There are too many possibilities and we need to change the direction. After countless years of tit-for-tat, the churches of the gods and the followers of the evil **** actually understand each other quite well. Despite the vigorous pursuit by the Church of the Suffering God, the truth has never been revealed, and the sacrificial ceremony is even continuing. The secret ability of the evil believer is quite powerful. Although Cuifeng City is considered an important trade hub of the Kingdom of Gordon, the power of the Church of the Gods here will not be greatly strengthened. At least, the legendary combat power of the Church of Gods will not exist in Cuifeng City. Similarly, the evil **** believer should also be a gold-level existence. No matter how strong you are, there is no need to perform the life sacrifice ceremony in such a secretive way. If it were even weaker, it would be impossible to hide for too long under the search of the gold-level professionals of the Church of the Suffering God. Even so, it was quite difficult to hide for so long. Among the many special abilities, some do exactly that. Spatial abilities, shadow powers, illusions, and more. In this case, the evil **** believer probably used the two abandoned basements to cover up his real hiding method. In this case, it is very unfortunate! Li Si clapped his hands, full of energy. He is good at all these methods. And he is more confident than that evil **** believer! Lets do it! Lets do it! In the secret room, Brett Costello casually threw the two girls in simple clothes at his feet and sat on the ground casually. In this dark basement, dirty blood that was almost integrated with the darkness flowed quietly on the cold ground, and the foul smell of blood filled the small secret room. The runes composed of dark gray lines on the wall were like eyes hidden in the darkness, flashing slightly and exuding a chilling aura. They seemed to have an extreme thirst for life and blood, like a hungry beast staring greedily at the two unconscious girls on the ground. There is also a suffocating malice permeating the air, which seems to emanate from the dirty blood and dark gray runes, intertwining with each other to form an indescribable terror. Brett didn''t care at all about this unbearable environment for ordinary people, and even enjoyed himself a little. He sat cross-legged on the ground, watching the dirty blood on the ground turn into blood snakes, wrapping around the two girls, greedily sucking the life force. "It''s a bit troublesome~" Brett frowned slightly and shook his head. Before, everything went as he planned. He could sense that two of the three secret rooms arranged in advance had been discovered, and the clergy of the Church of the Gods did not become suspicious. At least, the other party is still far away from finding him now. But again, he also encountered a problem. That is how determined these clerics are to track him down. "Damn the Church of the Passion of God!" Brett''s somewhat old face showed a trace of anger, and he said angrily. He could foresee that with so many residents in the Wright neighborhood of Cuifeng City missing, the Church of the Gods would definitely take them very seriously. But I really didnt expect that the Church of the Suffering God would pay such attention to it. There are three gold-level professionals in the Church of the Passion God in Cuifeng City. They are the gold-level priest Zolf who is a bishop, and two gold-level paladins. Now these three gold-level priests are all staying in Wright Street, leading the team to search for his traces. Although the arrangements were made in advance so that this secret room would not be discovered in a short period of time, the decision of the Church of the Suffering God also made Brett cautious when going out, for fear of being discovered by the other party. It is also because of this that Brett''s control speed of taking away residents has dropped significantly. The ceremony that could have been completed in half a month may even be delayed to a month under the current situation. The longer time passes, the more dangerous the situation becomes! "Damn it!" "Aren''t you afraid that I will attack the cathedral?" Brett stared at the two girls who were gradually being devoured in front of him, and cursed with some annoyance. Generally speaking, even if it is to attack the believers of evil gods, it is impossible for the churches of the gods to mobilize in their entirety. After all, if the church as its foundation is attacked or even destroyed, it will be an extremely heavy blow to the prestige of the church. But the Church of the Suffering God is like this, otherwise it would not be respected by so many people. For Brett, it is quite helpless to encounter a church that does not follow common sense like the Church of the Suffering God. As for attacking the church of the Church of the Passion of God, Brett could only think about it. You don''t need to guess to know that it is one of the most heavily guarded places in the church. At least with his strength, it is basically impossible to break through it in a short time. As long as the gold-level priest comes back, Brett won''t be able to leave even if he wants to. "Just wait, wait until I break through and become a legend, and then I can settle this account with you." After much thought, Brett gave up the idea of ??risking other methods. In a tightly arranged secret room, it is undoubtedly the safest. The longer it takes to collect the sacrifices, the longer it will take. If you act rashly and are discovered by the priests, you will be in trouble. Thinking of this, Brett raised his head habitually and murmured to himself piously: "My Lord Mask, I, the humble believer, offer you my most sincere prayer~ You are the supreme being walking on the edge of light and darkness, leading us through the curtain of dark night with endless wisdom~ You cover my whereabouts and help me avoid the enemys eyes and ears ~ Under your guidance, we look for treasures in the dark and steal what we want silently~ My lord Mask~ You are the protector of thieves and the king of shadows~ I implore you to grant me more powerful power. May your divine power be with me and bear witness to my loyalty and faith in you~ My lord Mask~ May your shadowy gaze always shine on my path forward! willing." Just when Brett was praying regularly, something happened suddenly. A dull roar broke the dead silence, and the entire ceiling of the secret room seemed to be gently lifted by invisible hands, revealing the starry night sky above. The darkness that originally shrouded the secret room instantly dissipated, and the sparse starlight fell like fine silver sand into the claustrophobic space. This sudden light not only dispelled the haze in the room, but also ruthlessly exposed everything hidden in the secret room. In Brett''s shocked eyes, a gorgeously dressed young man holding a staff exuding magic aura was floating in mid-air looking down at him. "Found you!" Li Si looked at the small secret room below and breathed a sigh of relief. All the hard work in the middle of the night was not in vain! The scene in the secret room in front of me is shocking, and the strong smell of blood seems to solidify into substance. On the ground, mottled bloodstains intertwined into shocking scenes, telling the horror that had happened here. Under the illumination of the stars, the **** and tragic scenes are invisible, and every detail is clearly outlined, which is enough to make ordinary people go crazy in an instant. This sudden change made this secret room seem to be instantly pulled back to the real world from a forgotten corner. Noticing the strange dark gray lines on the wall of the secret room and the terrifying deep aura, Li Si understood. Mask, the God of Thieves! It turned out to be this believer. Mask, the God of Thieves, is a very ancient **** with weak divine power. His clerical fields are [Shadow], [Thief] and [Stealing]. He also has the titles of [King of Shadows] and [Lord of Thieves]. . Mask is a confident and scheming **** who likes to plan all kinds of secret conspiracies, although his plans always put himself in dangerous situations. Mask, the **** of thieves, is both alert and cold. He never loses control of his emotions and always speaks with sarcasm and ridicule. Mask''s appearance is always changing, so no one has ever known his true face. He most often wears a pair of bronze armor and cloak that completely obscure his appearance. Mask''s penchant for intrigue and theft not only cost him many allies, but also much of his power. During a great turmoil in the world of Gaia, the King of Shadows disguised himself as a god-killing sword, and Cyric, who was still a mortal at the time, used this sword to kill Baal, the **** of murder at the time. Afterwards, He betrayed the phantom goddess Leila to Cyric, allowing her to obtain the [Phantom] priesthood. But when Cyric discovered all this, Mask was counterattacked by the complex conspiracy he planned. This mistake almost destroyed him, allowing Cyric to take away his most important [Conspiracy] priesthood. In a sense, Mask, the **** of thieves, played a crucial role in the rise of [Prince of Lies] Cyric. What a wretched old man! From then on, Mask hated Cyric for taking away his priesthood, and he was always planning to take back what originally belonged to him. But Cyric has become a powerful being, and Mask can only try his best to hide himself and accumulate strength. Although he has lost the [Conspiracy] priesthood, Mask, who has the [Shadow] priesthood, is still powerful in some aspects. As his believer, no wonder he could hide so well and completely avoid the search of the Church of Gods. Moreover, the hiding place of the evil **** believer in front of him is not within the scope of Wright Street, but in the neighboring Hart Street. Li Si tried his best and used various methods and methods to confirm that it was impossible for anyone in Wright Street to hide through the power of space, shadow, illusion, etc., and then tried to explore other areas. Unexpectedly, he was very lucky and soon found Brett who was praying to the God of Thieves. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Brett''s brain was instantly confused. How is it possible, how could someone find him here? Brett couldn''t believe that this was a shelter he had built with the power given by the gods. The young man in front of him was definitely not a legend. How did he find this place? The moment he was discovered, Brett knew that his plan had completely failed. The most important thing is to hold back the crazy anger in your heart and leave quickly. Otherwise, if the hounds of the Church of the Suffering God catch up later, we will be in big trouble! "I don''t know how you found this place though." Brett slowly pulled out a dagger that shone with cold light. The dark gray shadow power gradually spread throughout the dagger, and the originally sharp dagger seemed to disappear into the night without a trace. He stared at Li Si in mid-air and said in a deep voice: "He''s just a mage. If you leave now, it''s still too late!" Li Si smiled and looked down at Brett, whose momentum was rising. He looked a bit scary in the pool of blood. "That''s it" "Then I really want to try it!" (End of chapter) Chapter 520 An unexpected surprise Chapter 520 An unexpected surprise Cuifeng City, Brett looked at Li Si who was looking down at him in mid-air. He obviously didn''t feel any breath from this young man, but there was a faint feeling of timidity in his heart. What''s going on? Brett frowned slightly and couldn''t help but feel a lot more cautious. Although I dont know how the handsome young man in front of me found this place, but now that he has been discovered, it will not help to be angry. The most important thing is to get away as soon as possible. Brett stared at Li Si in front of him. Although he couldn''t feel his aura, there was no doubt that this young man must be a gold-level powerhouse. Such a young gold-level person? He looks about twenty years old. As a gold-level shadow assassin, Brett has climbed step by step from an orphan to his current position, so he naturally understands the hardships of getting to this point. In order to become stronger, he gave up friendship and love, betrayed his closest brothers, betrayed everyone, and joined the Church of the Evil God. Even so, for more than ten years, he has been stuck before breaking through to the legend. The last step was like a chasm that rejected his efforts, as if his talent could only support him to this point. At your feet is the end of Brett''s life! Brett is unwilling to accept this fact and cannot break through the legend, so what does all his previous sacrifices and efforts count? To this end, he prayed to Mask, the **** of thieves, for the power to support his breakthrough into legend. Mask responded to Brett''s prayer, but the evil god''s gifts often come at a price. Of course Brett is not willing to bear the cost of praying to the gods for what he needs, so other substitutes are needed. Fresh flesh and blood and soul are the best sacrifices. Originally, according to Brett''s plan, after he paid a sufficient price as a sacrifice to the God of Thieves, he would be granted the power of the gods, complete the jump in life levels, and become a powerful being at the legendary level. But all this is based on the fact that no trace is discovered by others. Originally, relying on the ability of the shadow assassin and the protection of the power of Mask, the **** of thieves, it was difficult for even the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God to find his traces. But who knew that a freak like Li Si would appear halfway through. Although Brett was extremely angry, he had no intention of getting entangled with Lis. Brett could feel the vigorous vitality in Lis. Lis must not be old. Such a young gold-level professional is different from Brett. Although Brett has stood at the top of the gold level, it is extremely difficult for him to become a legend after his potential has been exhausted. Even if he relies on the blessing of the gods to break through to the legend, he is still the most ordinary type. Its completely different from what Li Si represents! Whether in the Church of the Gods or other extraordinary forces, the young man in front of him is an absolute future star. It is impossible without the support of strong people behind him. There may even be a legendary strongman keeping an eye on his situation at any time, or carrying extremely precious special props with him. Either way, it''s not good news for Brett. He just wants to leave here and continue the life sacrifice ceremony in another place. As for revenge on Li Si, there will be more opportunities when he becomes a legend. Brett was secretly wary of Li Si''s possible special methods, but he didn''t care much about Li Si''s own strength. In any case, it is quite rare to break through and become a gold-level professional at such a young age. It is extremely difficult to master the extraordinary field, let alone stop him. Although Brett has entered old age and his potential has been almost completely exhausted, he is also a strong man standing on the threshold of legend. At least, the extraordinary realm [Shadow] that Brett has mastered has reached the third level, and is just waiting to break through the final threshold and sublimate and transform into a legendary realm. These thoughts flashed through Brett''s mind, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Li Si looked at Brett who disappeared into the secret room, his expression not changing at all. Generally speaking, when mages of the same level face assassins, what they need to be wary of most is assassins lurking in the dark looking for opportunities to attack. If faced head-on, assassins are generally no match for mages. Of course, assassins with a little bit of experience would not choose to fight head-on with other professionals, except those with unparalleled skills. Similarly, mages have almost no way to restrict the departure of assassins, let alone shadow assassins who are good at manipulating the power of shadows. First of all, it is difficult for a mage to find traces of assassins, let alone use spells to target assassin professionals. Secondly, the speed that assassins are best at also gives them basically a first-mover advantage when facing other professionals. This gives assassins enough room to choose to continue attacking or stay away from the target. But...that''s for ordinary mages. Li Si himself is extraordinary! Boom! On the street about thirty meters away from Li Si, the starlight reflected the shadows cast by the low-rise houses on the ground, twisting, and Brett''s figure suddenly appeared flying upside down. He looked in mid-air in front of him in surprise. Just when he was about to turn into a shadow and prepare to leave, he suddenly hit an extremely tough wall. Brett didn''t even have time to react before he was knocked back from his stealth state by the huge force. With a smile on his face, Li Si looked at the somewhat confused Brett below. This was his handiwork. The seven-ring arcane [Li Sis Space Cage]! This is the first high-level space arcana spell created by Li Si, and it is one of the results of Li Si''s research on space spells. The most outstanding thing about Mr. Stephens is his superb use of space magic, and he can even swim freely outside the world of Gaia without restraint. This is quite unimaginable. You must know that the world outside Gaia is home to gods and terrifying monsters, but Teacher Stephens is still alive and kicking for countless years. Even many gods know the name of this legendary arcanist. This is why Mr. Stephens has been out of contact for a long time, but Li Si is not worried at all. Instead of worrying about Mr. Stephens having problems, it would be better to study the knowledge left by Mr. Stephens. Although the [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes] left by the teacher contained knowledge of space magic below the level of legendary, Li Si still dare not say that he has fully mastered it. It is enough to see that Mr. Stephens has delved deeply into this path. Of course, the space spells Li Si now masters cannot be compared with Teacher Stephens, but for others, it is enough to make them desperate. Just like Brett now. After discovering that he was blocked by the space barrier in front of him, he tried many methods to find it, but none worked. Even the sharp dagger in his hand, which is sharp enough to break through the dragon''s skin, is as difficult to move forward when it stabs the space barrier as an ordinary person stabs an old cowhide several meters thick. As for the shadow jump, Brett found that the space barrier in front of him seemed to block his perception. It was impossible to determine the destination of the shadow jump, and naturally he could not use the assassin''s shuttle skill. Brett turned to look at Li Si, who hadn''t moved even a step, and the anger in his heart could no longer be concealed. "What on earth do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Old God Li Si looked at Brett, whose face was dark, and said with a smile: "How about this, how about you go to the Church of the Gods with me honestly, and then I let you leave?" "Damn it!" Brett was too lazy to say anything more. What was the difference between asking him to go to the Church of the Gods and killing him. If he can''t break through the space barrier in front of him, then Brett won''t break through. After solving Li Si, everything else is easy to talk about. Li Si looked at Brett who disappeared in front of him again without any surprise. To be honest, he had too much experience fighting assassins. As a player in his previous life, Li Si faced the most opponents from assassin players. Because the assassin profession is much more handsome than other professions because it seals the throat and kills with one blow, it also makes it the most popular profession among players besides the mage profession. Moreover, before a mage professional grows up, he is a quite terrifying gold-swallowing beast. The magic potion spent on leveling alone is too much for many players. Compared to this, assassins are undoubtedly much more popular. Because mages can basically only be beaten passively when faced with sneak attacks by assassins, assassin professionals have also become a nightmare for many mage players. No matter how high your level is, all living beings are equal as long as you wipe your throat! In order to deal with assassins'' sneak attacks, Li Si trained for a long time in his previous life, and even studied the combat habits and styles of professional assassins. As for now, Li Si has no worries anymore. Although Brett''s control over the power of shadow must have surpassed his own, and Li Si had already grasped the information on the third level of the opponent''s extraordinary domain [Shadow] from the system panel, it was not enough to prevent Li Si from discovering any traces of it. Li Si stood suspended in mid-air, his clothes swaying gently in the wind, surrounded by a faint magical light, like the most dazzling star in the night sky. The emerald green staff is held tightly in his left hand, and his right hand is slightly open, with gorgeous magic runes dancing on his fingertips, as if he is ready to use some powerful spell at any time. The surrounding air is almost solidified under the influence of Li Si''s powerful magic power. How is that possible? Hidden in the shadows, Brett observed Lis with the corner of his eye, his heart filled with disbelief. No matter how he sensed it, he didn''t notice the existence of shield magic beside Li Si. No, how dare you? Facing a master assassin hiding in the dark, are you so unscrupulous? Brett had never encountered this situation before and was a little undecided for a moment. In his opinion, Li Si''s behavior beyond common sense must have other plans and traps secretly. But before he could figure it out, the sense of threat coming from mid-air made it impossible for him to wait any longer. Although he didn''t know what spell Li Si was about to cast, with such power, Brett didn''t want to resist the ground-washing bombardment of the fort. In an instant, Brett was like a phantom in the night, stepping lightly into the void and appearing silently behind Li Si. Only his eyes that shone with cold light revealed deadly murderous intent. The sharp short blade held tightly in his hand reflected cold light under the faint starlight, pointing straight at Li Si''s seemingly fragile throat. Brett''s whole body was tense, ready to retreat as soon as possible if any unexpected incident occurred. Li Si looked at Brett''s cold light and grinned. wrong! Brett instantly felt the aura of danger, and when he was about to pull back, he saw Lisi throwing the staff faster than him with his left hand and holding the dagger he was attacking. The dagger was obviously extremely sharp, but it only left a shallow white mark on Li Si''s left finger. What is going on? Brett felt his mind go blank for a while, unable to understand the situation at all. At this moment, he suddenly felt his body tilt and flew in the direction of Li Si. Li Si held the dagger with his left hand and pulled it back, pulling Brett''s body to fly towards him. At the same time, the magic aura condensed in his right hand had also dissipated, and he clenched his five fingers into an iron fist and slammed it in the direction of Brett. Bang! Boom! An extremely low voice sounded, and Brett fell from the sky like a cannonball, landing on a low hut below. The huge force completely destroyed the entire hut. The loud sound echoed in the civilian area, causing residents hiding in their homes to panic and shrink involuntarily. "Cough cough cough~" The smoke dispersed, and Brett''s figure appeared among the ruins. There was faint traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his left shoulder was strangely slumped, and he was obviously seriously injured. Brett looked up at Li Si, who was still in the air. The anger on his face had completely dissipated, leaving only incomparable solemnity. The physical injuries were serious, but what was even more serious was Brett''s mood. He is not an idiot. The attack he received just now is obviously not the strength that a gold-level mage should have. The moment he faced Li Si, Brett even felt like he was facing a golden peak warrior and assassin. Are you kidding me? If there hadn''t been the previous space barrier, Brett would have felt that Lis was just a combination of a warrior and an assassin disguised as a mage. But, you told me that a mage who can use such powerful space spells is as powerful as a gold-level warrior and even faster than him? What a Gaia joke! For a moment, Brett didn''t know what to do. Although it was only a moment of fighting, Brett already understood that he was no match for Lis in a head-on battle. That terrifying power and exaggerated speed You can''t fight, you can''t escape! What should I do? Wait online. Its urgent! Unlike Brett''s hesitation, Lees''s failure to continue taking action was not toying with his opponent. But he just made a new discovery. [You enter combat mode! ] [You used the seven-ring arcana [Li Sis Space Cage]! ] [You used punch to knock back Brett, causing 16825 points of damage! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [Shadow]!) (End of chapter) Chapter 521 The power of [wisdom] Chapter 521 The power of [wisdom] Li Si was floating in mid-air, looking at the system panel in front of him with some surprise. Brett, who was seriously injured, saw that Li Si did not continue to act. He was afraid and could only stay where he was without taking any action. Li Si ignored Brett. For him, the prompts on the system panel were more important. Extraordinary field [wisdom]! This was the favor that Li Si asked for when he personally came into contact with the World Tree Yggdrasil. Strictly speaking, Li Si did not directly obtain the power of the extraordinary field [wisdom] from the World Tree Yectrasil, but got the opportunity to master the field of [wisdom]. That is to say, the World Tree Yectrasil, as the incarnation of part of the original power of the Gaia world, has such ability, otherwise even the powerful Lord God would not be able to grant Li Si such a precious opportunity. The tests that Li Si experienced were undoubtedly given to him directly by the origin of the Gaia world, otherwise he would not have been able to fully experience the entire history of the Gaia world from its birth to today. He has witnessed with his own eyes the birth, rise and demise of many extraordinary races, as well as the germination and emergence of almost all extraordinary knowledge and skills. It was after completely browsing this extraordinary knowledge, which was equivalent to the secrets of the entire world, that Li Si successfully grasped that flash of aura and mastered the extraordinary field [wisdom]. Although in order to protect Li Si''s brain, World Tree took the initiative to erase most of the extraordinary knowledge from Li Si''s mind, the field of [wisdom] was preserved, and this was the most important gain. The extraordinary field [wisdom] is a key, a key that is crucial to Li Si. [Wisdom] is a very mysterious and powerful field. It is mysterious because no other person or **** has ever mastered this extraordinary field or even the clerical field. At most, it is only the related [knowledge] clergy. No one knows what kind of power the [wisdom] field actually has. Omniscient? Almighty? The path to self-transcendence? The so-called wisdom is an abstract concept derived from biological thinking, which represents the supreme ability of knowledge, understanding, insight, creativity and other aspects. This concept is both abstract and far-reaching. It is not only about the accumulation of information, but also about the deep understanding, integration and innovative application of this information. Of course, all this is Li Si''s speculation. After obtaining the extraordinary field [wisdom], Li Si has been exploring his abilities in the [wisdom] field during training. Different from extraordinary realms such as [Wave], [Storm], and [Thunder], where power is manifested, Li Si not only feels that during daily practice, his thinking ability has been greatly enhanced in all aspects, and his memory and other related abilities have also become much stronger. , but there is no other performance other than that. The [Wisdom] field must have more abilities than these, but he just didn''t discover it. After trying for a period of time, Li Si temporarily put aside his research in the field of [wisdom]. There are too many things that he can''t explore now, not to mention that Li Si discovered that as time goes by, the power of the [wisdom] field is increasing bit by bit. Especially after receiving the baptism of divine power, the extraordinary field [wisdom] he now masters has broken through to the second level. Therefore, Li Si was not in a hurry. However, he did not expect that today he would suddenly discover another use for the field of [wisdom]. But why did you gain the understanding of the extraordinary realm [Shadow] by fighting Brett? Obviously, this is a special ability in the field of [wisdom]. So, is this the result after fighting Brett, who has mastered the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]? Li Si felt that it shouldn''t be that simple. If you only need to fight to gain insights into the related extraordinary fields, it would be inconsistent with the meaning of the [wisdom] field. What is more likely is that the [Wisdom] field not only strengthens Li Si''s own abilities, but also greatly improves his understanding of other extraordinary fields. After all, the extraordinary realm, the legendary realm, and the clerical realm all originate from the power of the original rules of the world of Gaia. Therefore, the field of [wisdom] should be able to help Li Si become more familiar with the origin of the Gaia world and help him understand and master the different rules originating from this world. As for why it was not discovered before, it is not that the [wisdom] domain ability did not take effect. Just like Li Si''s mastery of the [wisdom] field is constantly deepening, this is more like a continuous passive effect. The [Wisdom] field allowed Li Si to continuously deepen his mastery and understanding of the rules of the Gaia world, but the speed of this improvement was too slow for Li Si to feel it intuitively. The battle with Brett allowed Li Si to face more directly the characteristics represented by the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]. Under this special situation, the [wisdom] field had a stronger impact on Li Si. Therefore, this level of mastery will be intuitively reflected on the system panel. Although this was just Li Si''s guess, Li Si had a vague hunch that his idea was not wrong. Tsk! Invincible! So delicious! As expected of the power he gained after putting in so much effort, it was just extraordinary! This also means that as long as there is a suitable way, the field of [wisdom] will be like a key, helping Li Si Lisi master all the world rules of the Gaia world. He is truly omniscient and omnipotent! Perhaps for the current Li Si, mastering more extraordinary fields is not obvious for improving his strength, but it is of great significance for sublimating into the legendary field and even the clerical field in the future. Perhaps because of the influence of the [wisdom] field, Li Si''s thinking is very quick and active now, and he figured it all out in a short time. After roughly understanding the special abilities in the field of [wisdom], Li Si turned his attention to Brett below. Although fighting is not the only way to gain understanding of the rules, it is undoubtedly one of the most efficient methods. For example, Brett in front of him is undoubtedly the best catalyst for Li Si to master the [Shadow] field faster! In this case, you cant miss it! Brett suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as if he was being targeted by some extremely terrifying malice. What''s going on? Brett''s heart palpitated and he subconsciously prepared to run away. At this moment, Li Si''s figure, which had been staying in mid-air, suddenly disappeared. The strong wind hit, and Brett subconsciously dodged to the right, and saw Li Si''s right hand holding the dagger passing in front of him. The sharp feeling made Brett''s scalp numb. Brett turned around and saw Li Si appeared in front of him. Still wearing the same gorgeous clothes, but now Li Si is not as graceful as he was holding a staff just now. Now holding a dagger in his hand, he immediately gave Brett an extremely dangerous aura, as if he was facing a highly skilled assassin. Damn it! Isn''t he a mage? Brett even froze on the spot for a moment, staring closely at Lis who was playing with the dagger in front of him. Li Si did not take this opportunity to continue the attack. For him, Brett was never his opponent, let alone the opponent who was seriously injured. It is very easy to defeat Brett, but the opportunity to understand the [Shadow] realm is quite rare. But no matter what, the Brett in front of him, as a believer of the evil god, was already dead when he discovered him. Hand him over to the clergy of the Church of the Passion of God, and the guy might be burned on the stake the next day. Then where can Li Si find another person who has reached the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]? Although the specific effects of the [Wisdom] field are not yet clear, it is obvious that only by fighting opponents stronger than Li Si in specific extraordinary fields can new insights into the rules be gained. Therefore, the Brett in front of him is a good experimental subject. Be careful, don''t break it all at once! Soon, Li Si and Brett started "fighting". Brett was a little surprised at first, feeling that Li Si seemed to be "weakened" a lot. The terrifying power from the previous blow that injured him was clearly still in his heart, but at this time, Li Si in front of him was much weaker than before, both in speed and strength. Could it be that the power he used to burst out using secret techniques before is now his true strength? Brett thought this in his heart, and even had a glimmer of hope in his heart. What if there really is a chance to escape? Thinking of this, Brett ignored his injuries and strengthened his resistance a little bit more. Seeing this, Li Si nodded secretly with satisfaction. Thats right! If you don''t fight hard, will it affect the speed at which I can harvest your wool? Soon, the battle between the two continued, and the cold light, colored by the power of dark gray shadows, wreaked havoc in the area enclosed by Li Si. Soon, Brett felt something was wrong. What''s going on? The strength he exerted despite his desperate efforts not only failed to gain any advantage, but also caused his combat effectiveness to gradually decline due to the deterioration of his own injuries. Moreover, no matter how much power he unleashed or what techniques he used, Li Si could handle it safely. Even though he had a slight advantage a few times because of his secret skills, he was quickly given back under the pressure of Li Si''s strength. Damn it! He is playing with me! Brett quickly realized what was wrong. Gritting his teeth, he had no choice but to cooperate with Li Si''s performance. After all, what if he really finds a chance? On the other side, Wright Street, Zolf, who was sitting on the street, carefully searching for the scent of the evil god''s followers, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look to the west. Just now, in his perception, the area near Wright Street was suddenly shrouded in a huge magic power, and then that area completely disappeared from his perception without any ripples. Zolf stood up, and Ebel, who was not far away from him and was maintaining his weapons, asked with some confusion: "What''s wrong? Did you find anything new?" "I don''t know if they are followers of the evil god, but there must be something wrong there." Zolf said briefly, and then quickly rushed in that direction with the priests of the Church of the Suffering God. Although he didn''t feel any evil aura from the magic power, Zolf was still a little uneasy. This method would be troublesome if the evil **** believer was preparing to make the final sacrifice. No matter what the cost, stop him! Zolf thought this in his mind, and his running speed increased a bit. The surrounding clergy looked at the serious look on the bishop''s face and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Could it be that the evil **** believer sacrificed hundreds more people? Otherwise, why would the usually calm bishop be so eager? For a moment, everyone in the team was silent and followed Zolf towards the destination. Because they were on the edge of Wright Street in order to search for the followers of the evil god, and quickly arrived at the location of the target. In front of them, a strange scene appeared. A hemispherical transparent barrier was placed upside down on the ground. It was obviously only a short distance away, and the blocks outside the circle were completely intact. However, the buildings within the barrier have been reduced to ruins, rubble is everywhere, and smoke and dust are filling the air. In addition, around the barrier, there were some civilians with frightened faces slumped on the ground. The horrific scene in front of them left them without the courage to even stand up. What is going on? Zolf asked the priests to treat the frightened civilians first, and soon received a reply. Two people fighting? Zolf was a little stunned. Because of the special barrier in front of him, he could not sense the aura inside. At the same time, due to the diffuse smoke and dust, it was impossible to see the internal situation when the line of sight was blocked. Just when Zolf was hesitant to test the barrier, the barrier suddenly dispersed like broken glass, and the smoke and dust inside seemed to be pressed back to the ground by an invisible hand. In front of everyone, a handsome young man was holding people with bruises and swollen faces in his right hand, and his left hand gently patted the dust on his body. Who is this? Because the barrier dissipated, Zolf could already feel the strong aura of the evil **** in front of him, and the source seemed to be the unconscious man. So who is this young man? How could he effortlessly catch the followers of the evil **** who were causing trouble in Cuifeng City? Ebel was somewhat impressed. He came to Zolf''s side and said softly: "This is the leader of the mercenary group who claims to be Li Si." Hearing this, Zolf''s eyes instantly fell on Li Si. Is this the elf sage? If it were him, it wouldn''t be surprising to resolve this incident. After all, he was the one who successfully escaped from that demon prince! Li Si carried the unconscious Brett and walked towards Zolf and the others. [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Shadow] (first level0%)] [You defeated the gold-level assassin Brett (LV.195)! ] [You gain 300 million experience points! ] [You gain the specialty [Shadow Thorn]! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 522 [High-level Passion Talisman] Chapter 522 [High-levelSuffering Amulet] [Feat [Shadow Thorn]: You become more and more comfortable in using the power of shadow. When fighting with the power of shadow, you ignore 15% of the enemy''s defense (this effect is related to the affinity of the power of shadow)] Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and felt quite satisfied. Needless to say, the newly acquired extraordinary domain [Shadow], even if it is still the first level, is enough to greatly improve Li Si''s many skills as an assassin. At the same time, it also made Li Si more comfortable in using the power of shadow. Although it was not enough to significantly improve Li Si''s strength, it also made up for Li Si''s shortcomings. When fighting Brett before, the opponent often gained a certain upper hand through the advantage of controlling the power of shadow, but it did not affect the final result. Lisi''s strength has improved to this level, and even Brett, who is standing on the threshold of legend, may not be able to trigger the limited-time challenge mission for him. It''s pretty good to get such a reward. Of course, the most important thing is to make Li Si realize the power of the field of [wisdom], which is much more important than the rewards of one or two time-limited challenge tasks. Still slowly comprehending the battle just now and the experience of gaining understanding of the rules, Li Si walked towards Zolf and others who were standing not far away from him. The other party''s clothing and aura were obviously members of the Church of the Passion God. He must have noticed the fighting here and rushed over. Zolf looked at Li Si walking towards him, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Perhaps the contrast in Li Si''s current appearance was a bit obvious. He was obviously dressed as leisurely as an aristocratic young man, but what he was carrying in his hands was a follower of the evil **** who exuded an evil aura. It''s just that this evil **** believer looks a bit miserable and doesn''t seem to pose any threat to Li Si at all. The entire Church of the God of Passion in Cuifeng City has been looking for the believer of the evil **** for so long, and was caught like this? From the previous conversation with Ebel, it seemed that the elf sage in front of him had just received a commission from the Mercenary Guild regarding this matter yesterday, and had only come to Wright Street to investigate at night. Did you find this evil **** believer so quickly and even control him? By doing this, wouldn''t it make the clergy of the Church of the Passion of God seem useless? Although Zolf wanted to say this in his heart, as the bishop of the Church of the Suffering God, he still had to maintain the reputation of the entire church. "Your Majesty the Elf Sage, welcome to Cuifeng City." "I am Bishop Zolf of the Church of the Passion of God." Zolf stood in front of Li Si, bowed slightly and said. When he was in the Emerald Capital, Li Si reached an agreement with the Church of the Gods. Although only representatives of the Dawn Church, the Earth Church and the God of War Church were present at the time, they were representatives of the Churches of the Gods, and the contents of the agreement also needed to be informed to all the Orthodox Churches. It is precisely because of this that the Church of the Suffering God also knows about the existence of the Elf Sage Li Si and the agreement reached between the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom. In the notice received by the God of Suffering, Li Si''s magical portrait was specially attached. Although the production of magic portraits is much more complicated than the camera used by Li Si in his previous life, it can better reflect the unique temperament of the person in the portrait. This is why, after meeting Li Si for the first time, Ebel felt a little familiar. The first time Zolf saw Lis, he was sure that this was Lis Kane, the first human being to become an elf sage in history. "Nice to meet you, Bishop Zolf." Li Si nodded slightly and said to Zolf in front of him. With his current status, all the Archbishops of the Church of the Gods are treated equally, not to mention the branch of the Church of the Suffering God in Cuifeng City. "Is this what you have in your hand?" Although he had already guessed the identity of the unconscious old man in Li Si''s hands, Zolf still asked Li Si. "This is a believer of the God of Thieves. He performed the life sacrifice ceremony in Cuifeng City to obtain the power of the evil **** and to try to break through to the legendary level." "What?" Zolf was slightly startled and felt a chill in his heart. If this person really succeeds, the situation will be out of control. There is currently only one legendary strongman in the Gordon Kingdom, and he is currently sitting in the royal capital of the Gordon Kingdom. If a legendary evil **** believer really appears in Cuifeng City, except for the church of the sinned **** and the lord''s castle, which may survive, it will be a disaster for the ordinary residents of Cuifeng City. No wonder. No wonder this evil **** believer is so careful, his hiding ability is too strong. It should be obtained while performing the life sacrifice ceremony to obtain the power grant, and at the same time delaying time to digest it. Moreover, this evil **** believer has been hiding here before. Their previous search direction was completely wrong. They don''t know how long it will take to find this place. I dont know how the sage Li Si in front of me found out. Zolf suddenly realized something and was slightly shocked. If it is true as Li Si said, this evil **** believer did all this in order to break through the legend, doesn''t it mean that this person is just one step away from becoming a golden peak powerhouse? Zolf knew very well that although he was the bishop of the Church of the Suffering God, it was only possible to face such a powerful man by joining forces with Ebel. But now the evil **** believers are like this, and they don''t know what kind of torture they have suffered at the hands of Li Si. Li Si saw Zolf looking a little surprised and said with a smile: "Now that the person has been caught, let''s leave it to you. My commission is considered completed." Immediately, Li Si threw Brett forward. Brett was now completely unconscious and unable to resist. What''s more, even if he is awake now, he can''t change anything. He has been drained of all his strength by Li Si, and he is as limp as a dead dog. Where can you see the demeanor of a top golden man? Upon seeing this, Zolf quickly controlled Brett. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed it over to Ebel next to him to control. They don''t have the confidence like Li Si, so it''s better to be careful. Although they did not capture this evil **** believer with their own hands, they just needed to solve the problem. The Church of the Suffering God can be considered the most pragmatic of all the righteous churches and does not care much about false reputations. Zolf noticed that Li Si turned around and was about to leave, so he quickly said: "Sage Li Si, please wait a moment!" "Is there anything else?" Li Si stopped preparing to leave, looked at Zolf and asked. "You came to Cuifeng City because there are abyss demons in or near Cuifeng City?" Zolf asked in a low voice, this was something he had been worried about. The most important content of the cooperation reached by Li Si on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods is to jointly eliminate the abyss demons. The Church of the Gods mainly provides assistance to the elf hunters of [Wrath of Nature]. As the leader of [Wrath of Nature], Li Si''s status is now different. With his appearance here, are there really extremely powerful abyss demons roaming around Cuifeng City? For Zolf, ordinary abyss demons are nothing to the church, but the same cannot be said for more powerful abyss demons. The Elven Court has existed longer than most gods, and even then it was completely destroyed by the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. The Church of the Gods is now extremely vigilant against the Abyss Demon. After all, no one wants their backyard to be attacked by the Abyss Demon. Li Si did not expect that Zolf would think of this, and shook his head with a smile: "Bishop Zolf, you don''t need to worry. I came here for other things, not for the Abyss Demon." "Don''t worry. After this evil **** believer is dealt with, Cuifeng City should be quite safe." This is not Li Si''s nonsense. Although he doesn''t know the plot of Cuifeng City in his previous life, Li Si knows very well that Cuifeng City has not been seriously damaged in version 2.0. Not to mention the Abyss Demon, Li Si estimated that this believer of the God of Thieves did not succeed in breaking through to legend in the end. Li Si did not doubt that the Church of the Suffering God had back-ups, but a legendary-level battle was not something Cuifeng City could withstand. "That''s it, that''s good." Zolf nodded slightly, and after a moment of silence, he took out a silver-red badge and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" Li Si took the badge from Zolf and looked it up and down. Engraved in this badge is the holy symbol of Ilmat, the God of Suffering [pale hands bound by a red rope]. Li Si could feel the flow of divine power from the badge in front of him, although it was not strong. "Thank you for lending a helping hand, otherwise we wouldn''t know how much damage this evil **** believer would cause in Cuifeng City." Zolf shook his head slightly, even though there was some reluctance in his eyes, he still said sincerely: "This is my Lord''s Passion Talisman. I hope it can help you." As soon as he finished speaking, a new prompt message appeared on Li Si''s system panel. Ding~ [You obtain the secret treasure [High-levelSuffering Talisman]! ] [Secret Treasure: [High-levelSuffering Amulet] Introduction: A special amulet infused with the divine power of the God of Suffering. The owner will be protected by the God of Suffering and protected from all harm! Effect 1: [Healing], protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering, your health recovery rate is +100%! Effect 2: [Patience], protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering, your resistance to abnormal conditions increases! Effect three: [Suffering], you are protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering. When you attack, you can transfer the attack to the kingdom of Ilmat, the God of Suffering, at the cost of destroying the Amulet of Suffering, and you are immune to this damage! Oops! Interesting! This is the first time Li Si has seen a secret treasure with this kind of effect. The first two effects of this Passion Talisman are relatively average, but the third effect is somewhat interesting. It is probably related to the ability of Ilmat, the God of Suffering. This [Suffering] effect, as the name suggests, allows Ilmat, the God of Suffering, to bear an attack for Lis. There is no special explanation in this effect, but Li Si estimates that there will be no problem in transferring at least the legendary level attack to the Kingdom of the God of Suffering. This is equivalent to Li Si having an invincible BUFF, but this effect is only one-time. Although this was only a one-time effect, it was quite precious to Li Si. And looking at Zolf, it seems that this amulet of suffering is quite precious. But yes, if talismans of this level could be produced in large quantities, wouldn''t the priests of the Church of the Suffering God be invincible? Don''t worry about defense, let the boss take care of it, just focus on recklessness! "Thank you for your generosity, then I will accept it." Li Si was not polite at all and did not expect such a gain. When he defeated Brett, the believer of the evil god, Li Si even touched Brett''s body. After all, this guy is also a top powerhouse, so he must have something valuable, right? The result was very unsatisfactory. Except for a few gold coins, the equipment used by Brett and the precious sharp dagger, there was nothing else. The high-end leather armor used by Brett was hammered to pieces by Li Si, and the harvest was very little. Presumably in order to prepare for the ritual of breaking through the legend, Brett has replaced all the valuable items on his body with the required materials. All I can say is that it fell short in the end. Waving his hand, Li Si walked towards the mercenary guild. Mission accomplished, the rest should be as he planned, right? I hope that Prince Jellals intelligence channel is strong enough. Watching Li Si''s figure disappear at the corner of the street, the young priest and paladin looked at Brett lying unconscious on the ground with disgust, and each of them secretly kicked him hard. Zolf pretended not to see it, since this guy was already dead anyway, so there was no problem in letting these little guys vent their anger. But we can''t kill this guy yet. Although Li Si said that this guy came to Cuifeng City in order to break through and become a legend, Zolf was worried that there would be other situations. For example, whether there are other followers of the evil **** hiding in Cuifeng City, whether there are other evil plans and so on. It''s not that Zolf doesn''t believe Li Si, it''s just that as a bishop, he needs to prove this. As for whether Brett will tell the truth, that''s not what Zolf needs to worry about. Although the Church of the Righteous God is a group of peaceful, friendly, and peace-loving people on the surface, in order to combat and eliminate believers of the Evil God, the Judgment Office is an indispensable organization hidden in the dark. Even if the five senses are closed, those at the tribunal can still pry open Brett''s mouth. As for what those people did, that''s not Zolf''s concern. All he needed to do was to send Brett to the stake after learning the information. Eli Hills, Gordon Kingdom Military Camp, Prince Jellal rubbed his tense brow and looked helplessly at the map in front of him. Although the previous plan was effective and attracted some troops from the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, and the results were enough to make the army generals and the nobles of the royal capital breathe a sigh of relief, Jellal was not satisfied. Because this victory cannot fundamentally change the predicament the Gordon Kingdom is currently facing. Even though a considerable amount of supplies were seized and most of the opponent''s professional teams scattered in the Eli Hills were eliminated, as long as this war continued, the Gordon Kingdom would still face the trouble of multi-front operations. What else can be done? At this time, the panting messenger rushed into the tent and delivered urgent information about Cuifeng City. (End of chapter) Chapter 523 His Highness Jellals excitement Chapter 523 His Highness Jellals Excitement inside the tent, Jellal looked at the panting messenger in front of him and raised his eyebrows involuntarily. After rubbing his temples, Jellal took the sealed small box from the hand of the messenger. After checking that it was correct, he opened the box and took out the sheepskin scroll inside. "What happened in Cuifeng City recently?" In recent days, Jellal has been immersed in the battle with the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. It was not until today that the confrontation between the two sides came to an end. The troops of the Kingdom of Gordon were given a short period of time to recuperate and adjust, and the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation also retreated to lick their wounds. Both parties knew that the peace at this time was only temporary. Sooner or later, there will be a more intense confrontation between the two sides. What worries Jellal the most is that if this continues, the Gordon Kingdom will really be unable to sustain itself. He received a tip two days ago that the troops of the Western Kingdom of Kyle clashed with the patrolling soldiers of the Kingdom of Gordon on the border between the two countries. This shows that the Kingdom of Kyle has begun to launch trials. If the Kingdom of Kyle also joins the camp besieging the Kingdom of Gordon, it will be really dangerous at that time. At that time, the Kingdom of Gordon will either give up the territory it has annexed in many previous wars and shrink its strength to do domestic defense. Either use all your strength to defeat one of the armies, but this extreme approach is likely to lead to a complete collapse of the situation, and the destruction of the country is not impossible. There was also some concern in the royal capital, and His Majesty the King even sent someone to ask Jellal for his opinion. Jellal also had a headache about this. The current Gordon Kingdom is like a big ship with leaks everywhere, and Prince Jellal and the others are sailors who are repairing the holes everywhere. Everyone knows that as long as it survives, this big ship will be able to take on a new lease of life, and even everyone on the ship will be able to reach a safe shore. But no one knows whether this big ship can survive this difficult time. The harm caused by panic is even greater than the threat of water leakage. Now, Jellal had a headache when he saw the newly sent information. Who knows what went wrong again? "There should be nothing else going on in Cuifeng City except for the news that there were followers of the evil **** appearing before." "Even if Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation slip through the net, they can''t pose any threat to Cuifeng City, right?" Aqil, who was sitting aside, saw this and said with relief. He has been staying by Jellal''s side to help with various matters. As for the Angus Legion Commander, he is still reorganizing the soldiers who have experienced battles before. "I hope so!" Jellal shook his head and sighed, then spread out the parchment in his hand. "I really hope that the evil **** believer has been dealt with. I really don''t have any extra power to send to Cuifeng City." Jellal frowned slightly as he looked at the information in his hand. Seeing this, Aqil thought it was another bad news. He sighed and leaned back slightly in his chair. After a moment of silence, Jellal sent the parchment in his hand to Aqil and said with a strange expression: "Aqil, take a look too." Aqil was a little surprised as to what news made His Highness the Prince have such an attitude. He took the parchment, glanced at the contents recorded on it, and his eyes widened slightly. "Your Highness, what is this?" Aqil looked up at Jellal and said with some disbelief. The evil **** believers in Cuifeng City have been dealt with, which is quite good news. After all, for the Gordon Kingdom''s army located in the Eli Hills, Cuifeng City is their most direct rear base camp. If there is a problem there, it will be really troublesome. Although it was good news to deal with the evil **** believer, it did not surprise Jellal and Aqil. What''s more important is to deal with the followers of this evil god. Elf Sage Lis Cain! Jellal had heard of this name before. After all, he was the first human being awarded the honor of Elf Sage by the Elf Kingdom. You know, given the hostile attitude of the Elf Kingdom towards humans, the fact that Li Si could become an Elf Sage undoubtedly surprised many people. Jellal was quite interested after learning about this matter. He is still quite interested in Lis Kane, but the Elf Kingdom is still a bit far away from the Gordon Kingdom. Except for those merchants who travel long distances, it has almost no direct impact on the Gordon Kingdom. So after having a general understanding, Jellal didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. Unexpectedly, this elf sage, your Excellency, would come to Cuifeng City in the Gordon Kingdom and help eliminate the evil **** believer. Although this information was obtained from the Church of the Suffering God, Jellal did not doubt the authenticity of this information. Regarding the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God, Jellal still respects them from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, what''s the benefit of lying about this kind of thing? After checking the parchment in front of him repeatedly, Aqil placed it on the table in front of him. "I''m not surprised that the Elf Sage appeared in Cuifeng City to solve the problem of the followers of the evil **** this time, but according to the information, this person formed a mercenary group and received the mission we issued from the mercenary guild. ? "That''s true." Jellal nodded, this was what was strange about him. Although it is rare for a passing strongman to kill some followers of the evil god, it is not impossible. But this was the first time Jellal had seen someone like Elf Sage Li Si. After all, he also knew about Li Si''s formation of [Wrath of Nature] and the cooperation with the Church of the Gods. With Li Si''s current status, although it may not be as good as a legendary crown prince, it is almost the same. This man suddenly appeared in Cuifeng City and personally established a mercenary group. What does this guy want to do? Jellal was a little confused, then shook his head and said to Aqil: "I don''t care about this, as long as the matter of the evil **** believers is resolved." "If he really uses the life sacrifice ritual to break through and become a legend, he will really be in big trouble." "Moreover, this Elf Sage doesn''t seem to be hostile, otherwise he wouldn''t have appeared in Cuifeng City with such fanfare." "What do you mean?" Achill felt that Jellal''s tone was a little strange and couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Aqil, do you still remember the previous information related to this elf sage?" "Um" Hearing this, Aqil began to think quickly. As a civil minister, his memory is quite good. He quickly remembered the original information about this elf sage. "Your Highness, are you referring to the information that this Elf Sage comes from the Kingdom of Fes?" "Yes, that''s it!" Jellal stood up suddenly and walked back and forth in the tent excitedly, his mind running rapidly. "This elf sage should have been Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes." "I heard that he was an ordinary court viscount a few years ago. After becoming a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], he became famous instantly. Even the most important area of ??the Berdych Kingdom became his territory." "Although the Kingdom of Fes did not take any particularly obvious actions after he became the Elf Sage, it is obvious that he still maintains a good relationship with the Kingdom of Fes." "At this time, he suddenly appeared in Cuifeng City to form a mercenary guild, and even took the initiative to accept the tasks we issued." Jellal seemed to be talking to himself, trying to clarify his thoughts in this way. "He didn''t go to Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation. Is this person taking the initiative to express something to us?" "Are you saying that Li Si appeared in Cuifeng City not because of his identity as an Elf Sage, but because he came to Cuifeng City as the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes?" "Want to cooperate with us?" Aqil also realized Jellal''s thoughts, but soon he asked with some confusion: "If that''s the case, why didn''t he come directly here instead of going to Cuifeng City?" "There are many explanations." Jellal patted the table and said with a smile: "Maybe you want us to take the initiative to find him and gain a greater advantage in negotiations?" "Or, as the intelligence said, he also discovered the special characteristics of those [immortal] and wanted to try to recruit them?" "Or maybe it''s all just a whim of that person, with no other meaning at all. It''s all just our overthinking." Jellal said excitedly: "But that doesn''t matter!" "No matter what the situation is, it cannot change the fact that this person appears in Cuifeng City." "Even if this person doesn''t have any ideas in this regard, I can take the initiative to find him." "After all, Duke Kane has considerable influence in the Kingdom of Fes!" You know, the current predicament of the Gordon Kingdom has made Gerald, the heir to the kingdom, full of worry and trouble for a long time. Not to mention asking to see a noble elf sage, even an ordinary person or a beggar, as long as the other person can help the Gordon Kingdom get out of the predicament in front of it, Jellal can do anything. Compared with the entire Gordon Kingdom, dignity and honor are not important to him at all. In this case, for the Kingdom of Gordon, the identity of Duke Liscayne is really more worthy of attention than the identity of the Elf Sage. The Kingdom of Fes can really interfere in the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. Although the elves are powerful, their interference in the war between the human kingdoms is absolutely not allowed by the Church of the Gods. matter. Aqil also became energetic and nodded repeatedly. Before this, it was not that they had never thought of asking the Kingdom of Fes for help. It has been reported before that the Paro Federation has received support from the Kingdom of Fes and is preparing to attack the Kingdom of Gordon. However, after a period of tension in the Gordon Kingdom, they discovered that the Kingdom of Fes had not made any special moves, as if they were calmly digesting the legacy of the Kingdom of Berdych. I dont know what the old king of the Kingdom of Fes was thinking. He neither assisted the Paro Federation nor turned a blind eye to the overtures of the Kingdom of Gordon. But Li Si''s appearance here made Jellal feel another kind of hope. "Let''s go!" "Aqil, come with me to Cuifeng City to meet this Elf Sage." "The matters in the military camp will be left to Angus to take full responsibility for now." Jellal thought for a moment and said decisively. "OK." Aqil did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. At the same time, Cuifeng City, Li Si stood up to greet him, looked at the somewhat tired Bevis Millar, and said with a smile: "Sir Bevis, I really didn''t expect His Majesty to ask you to come here." "Isn''t it that His Majesty attaches great importance to the proposal of your lord, the Duke?" Beavis, dressed in casual clothes, sat down and drank the crimson wine in the glass in one gulp. The leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes looked at Li Si in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Although there is almost no difference between him and a few years ago, this handsome young man has not changed at all, but it gives Beavis a feeling of change. When Mingming met Li Si for the first time, he was still a small bronze-level mage. It was because of Tai Ya that he paid more attention to him. Unexpectedly, within a few days, this young man would become the only disciple accepted by His Majesty [Flame of Judgment] for many years. Looking at this guy''s strength, he seemed to be on a rocket, breaking through and becoming a gold-level powerhouse in just one year. He even killed the long-famous Archmage of Berdych in the war with the Kingdom of Berdych. He originally thought that the most talented people could be like Li Si. As a result, after disappearing for a period of time, he received information that a new human being who became an elf sage appeared in the Elf Kingdom. His name was also Lis Kane. At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after learning about the incident from His Majesty the King, Beavis felt his whole body numb. Can''t? Although I know this kid is not an ordinary person, is this too outrageous? At the first sight of Li Si again, some thoughts in Beavis'' mind completely disappeared. Um. This feeling. Have I lived all these years in vain? "Are you the only one here?" Li Si said with a smile, pouring wine into the wine glass in front of Beavis. He still respects Bevis. After all, Bevis was quite friendly to him and helped Li Si a lot when he was in Bright Light City and Berdych Kingdom. The old king asked him to come. On the one hand, the Golden Lion Knights he led, as the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes, had enough strength to change the situation of a battle. On the other hand, it might be because he had a good relationship with Li Si. "Of course not." Beavis shook his head, took out a map and laid it on the table, pointed at one of the places and said: "Now the entire Golden Lion Knights are staying here and will not be discovered by others in a short period of time." "His Majesty the King asked me to bring a strategic teleportation magic circle. Use it when necessary, and the army will be teleported here soon." "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!" Li Si nodded slightly, feeling relieved. Tsk! What a sacrifice! Li Si knew what this strategic teleportation magic circle was, and he recorded it in the experience left to him by Teacher Stephens. Legendary props that can teleport an entire army to a location thousands of miles away in a very short time. Props of this level are considered to be the best treasures in a kingdom. It is estimated that only [Flame of Judgment] in the human kingdom on the entire continent of Fanor has the ability to make such props. Because the production materials are precious, the quantity will definitely not be large. At least Li Si didn''t see any similar treasure trove in the palace treasury at that time. Unexpectedly, His Majesty the King asked Beavis to bring one now. So neat? Is it a dowry? Li Si touched his chin, His Majesty the King is really willing to spend money! But it did make Li Si feel the importance from the Kingdom of Fes. By the way, there hasn''t been much news about Taiya recently. At this time, is she already preparing to break through to legend? Tuk Tuk! At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave( ) Asking for leave(...`) There has been a problem at work recently, which is quite troublesome and the updates are unstable. Please forgive me. (End of chapter) Chapter 524 reach cooperation Chapter 524 Reaching Cooperation "Come in!" Li Si said externally, continuing the conversation with Beavis just now. After all, it had been a while since he left Bright Light City, and he didn''t know much about many new things happening in the Kingdom of Fes. Bivis also understood what Li Si meant and selected some key things to introduce to Li Si. The waiter from the Mercenary Guild opened the door and walked in, respectfully saying to Li Si: "Lord Li Si, there is a guest who wants to see you." "They are waiting downstairs now." "Who?" Li Si raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the waiter and asked. "That''s not clear." The waiter replied nervously. "I''m sorry, but those people claimed to be from the hills of Eli, and they were all wearing black robes." "That''s it." Li Si nodded, knowing what he was doing. The expected person must have arrived. "Then bring them here." "OK." The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and left. Although he is a member of the mercenary guild, Li Si is a big shot that even the guild president respects. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. After a while, I saw several people wearing black robes appearing at the door. The leader noticed Li Si sitting in the room, his eyes lit up, and then he turned to tell the others something. Several men in black robes who were obviously stronger were guarding the door, and only two men in black robes walked into the room. The leader took off his black robe, revealing a handsome but slightly tired face, showing some determination. The man following him was an old man, thin in stature but extraordinary in bearing. "Welcome, His Highness Prince Jellal." Li Si stood up, smiled and said to the young man in front of him. Jellal was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized what he was doing. He smiled and stretched out his hand to shake Li Si''s hand. "It seems that Duke Kane is already waiting for us." "This is Aqil." Jellal gave a brief introduction, and then looked at Li Si carefully. The young man in front of him was obviously wearing extremely luxurious clothes, but he felt like a foil to him. Obviously Jellal is considered a strong one among gold-level professionals, but he always feels a faint sense of oppression when facing Li Si. This made Jellal feel slightly vigilant, but also a little happy. At least looking at Li Si''s appearance, it should be similar to his previous guess. "Please take a seat." Li Si said to Jellal and then poured them both a glass of wine. Jellal noticed Beavis sitting aside, but seeing that Li Si had no intention of introducing him, he didn''t mention it and just sat aside as if he hadn''t seen him. "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Si to come to Cuifeng City. If I had known, I should have come earlier." "I have heard about the great achievements you have made in the Elf Kingdom before, and I have longed for it." Jellal said with a smile. "I''m sorry for coming so unexpectedly today." Pointing to the black robe on his body, Jellal said to Li Si: "A grand party should have been prepared for your arrival, but now that the war is tense, we can only do this." Jellal''s attitude was very low. He came here just to reach cooperation with Li Si, so his attitude was naturally very upright. "What is the situation in Gordon Kingdom now?" Li Si asked with a smile on his face, looking at Jellal. Hearing this, Jellal did not answer directly, but glanced at Aqil who was sitting next to him. "The situation. Not very good." Aqil naturally understood and took the initiative to speak. When he came, he briefly discussed with Jellal how to answer. In the end, he decided to tell Li Si the truth. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see the plight of the Gordon Kingdom now, otherwise the coalition forces of the two countries would not have invaded the Kingdom''s territory and the battle line had reached the Eli Hills. In other words, the initiative now lies in the hands of Li Si or the Kingdom of Fes. If the Kingdom of Fes really decides to join this melee, then no matter which side it joins, it will have the effect of changing the entire situation in an instant. For this reason, the Paro Federation also worked hard to gain the support of the Fes Kingdom. But after encountering the soft nails of the Fes Kingdom, they had no choice but to join forces with the Archibald Kingdom to fight against the Gordon Kingdom. Even so, the entire battlefield was extremely tense, and both sides had their own difficulties. The reason for the Gordon Kingdom is that there are still Western enemy countries that are eyeing it, and at the same time, the newly annexed territory has not yet been digested, which involves considerable energy of the kingdom. The Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation were already in conflict with each other, but they were reluctantly united because of the threat from the Gordon Kingdom. It was okay when the war went smoothly at the beginning, but as the two sides fell into a tug-of-war in the Eli Hills, opposition voices within the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation also continued to emerge. Of course, this may also be the work of Gordon Kingdom. This is a war between countries. If it can increase the chance of winning by one point, no matter how inferior the method is, it doesn''t matter. "Now, the biggest problem we face is the lack of logistical supplies. After all, the kingdom is facing too many challenges now." "The war in the Eli Hills in the east, the confrontation with the Kingdom of Kyle in the west, and the remaining aristocratic forces and rebels in the newly occupied lands must be cleared away." Aqil shook his head and said helplessly to Li Si. If possible, he didn''t want to tell these things to an outsider. It would be uncomfortable to expose one''s shortcomings. But this is part of showing His Highness the Prince''s sincerity, and Aqil can only agree with it. After all, the current situation of the Gordon Kingdom is indeed quite critical, and Achill will desperately grab any life-saving straw. "I see." Li Si nodded and said to Jellal: "Your Highness Jellal, why are you here today?" Obviously both sides already understood the other''s thoughts, but in order to strive for greater interests, Jellal still cooperated with Li Si and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, I came here this time to gain the support of the Kingdom of Fes." "As long as the Kingdom of Fes can lend a helping hand, I am willing to pay a price that satisfies you and King Morton." "That might not be a good fit." Hearing this, Li Si shook his head slightly and said: "After all, I am just a noble from the Kingdom of Fes. This kind of thing must still require the consent of His Majesty the King." "You should send envoys to Bright Light City!" "If we can, we certainly want to do that." Jellal was slightly anxious, but he quickly controlled his emotions. No matter which way you look at it, it is obvious that Li Si is preparing to gather the Gordon Kingdom for cooperation, and saying so now is just an excuse. Jellal also knew in his heart that if she didn''t show some sincerity, it might be difficult to continue the conversation. After all, the Kingdoms of Lis and Fes have other options, and the Kingdom of Gordon is now facing a more difficult situation. "Your Excellency Li Si, to tell you the truth, the Kingdom of Gordon now very much hopes to receive assistance from you and the Kingdom of Fes." Jellal waved his hand to stop Achill who was about to say something, and said to Li Si solemnly. "For this, we are willing to pay a price that satisfies you." "If the Kingdom of Fes is willing to send troops to assist us in defeating the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, all acquired territories will be disposed of by the Kingdom of Fes, and our country will only need to take back the previous territory." oh? Li Si looked at Jellal in front of him with some surprise. He didn''t expect that His Highness the Prince would be willing to pay such a high price from the beginning. This is tantamount to giving up control of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation. Don''t look at the current stalemate between the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation and the Kingdom of Gordon in the Eli Hills. In fact, the strength of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation cannot be compared with the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes. of. This is also true. In the previous life, the final winner of this war in the Eli Hills was also the Kingdom of Gordon. However, in that case, the Kingdom of Gordon also suffered a tragic victory and had no energy left to counterattack the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. In the previous life, the Kingdom of Fes occupied a lot of power due to the annexation of the Kingdom of Berdych. Facing the attack from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north and the threats from neighboring countries, it had no spare power to intervene in the war between these three countries. But its different now! The appearance of Li Si prevented the Kingdom of Fes from falling into the quagmire of war in the Kingdom of Berdych, and quickly defeated and annexed all the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych. Although some troops are needed to eliminate the resistance forces in other places, with the support of the Lisiluo peninsula territory, the situation is much better than in the previous life. As for the Kingdom of Dillon in the north, they are no longer coveting the territory of the Kingdom of Fes. With several main legions seriously injured or even wiped out, the new King can only shrink his strength and lick his wounds. There are even threats from the Kingdom of Fes to worry about. Attack the Kingdom of Fes? Doesn''t exist! The legendary subordinates they secretly asked for asylum were all Mr. Joyce, and they had no chance at all. In other words, the current Fes Kingdom is the biggest winner in the melee on the Fanor continent, and it still has a lot of chips left in its hands. Able to intervene immediately in the chaos of nearby areas to seize benefits. This is why after Li Si contacted Bright Light City, King Morton asked Bivis to come with the Golden Lion Knights. His Majesty the King was very aware of many of the things Li Si had done secretly, and both parties had secretly formed a tacit understanding. For Li Si now, the title of Duke Kane is actually nothing. Without seeing [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, the Kingdom of Fes would not grant this noble title at all. A title that seems extremely noble to ordinary people is nothing to a strong man of this level. And now Li Si is gradually beginning to have this tendency. Winning over such a strong man is something that all wise monarchs are willing to do and even must do. If Li Si has the intention to join the Kingdom of Gordon now, let alone the title of Duke, the entire Eli Hills will be nothing as Li Si''s territory. However, Jellal would not mention such words. For Li Si, ordinary territory is nothing at all. Just like Port of Dan''erluo, a key area with a very important status in version 3.0 is worthy of Li Si investing more energy. Li Si touched the armrest of the seat and couldn''t help but admire Jellal in front of him. He was worthy of being the meritorious prince who led the Kingdom of Gordon to win normal foreign wars. Such decisiveness was not something ordinary people could achieve. "If that''s the case, I can convey it to His Majesty the King for you." With a sincere smile on his face, Li Si said immediately: "Your Highness Jellal, you should know about the formation of a mercenary group in Cuifeng City, right?" "Just call me Jellal, Sir Li Si." Jellal''s tense mood relaxed slightly. It seemed that it would be possible to continue the conversation. "Is there anything you need our help with?" "You should have noticed those mercenaries who can ''resurrect from the dead'', right?" Li Si picked up the wine glass in front of him, nodded and said. "Yes, what do you mean?" Jellal asked tentatively, does the elf sage in front of him know the secrets of these people? "I''m quite interested in them, so I want to gather them together to study them." Li Si said to Jellal. "No problem, we and the mercenary guild will fully cooperate!" Hearing this, Jellal immediately nodded in agreement. He was just curious about these people, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the strength of these people is still relatively average, and the strongest people are only high-level bronze ones. Although they have the ability to resurrect, it may cause these people to have mental problems, behave extremely strangely, and be quite aggressive. If it weren''t for the fact that these people, for some unknown reason, especially like to complete mercenary commissions and are more "observant of the rules" when completing commissions, these "undead" would simply be born in a chaotic camp. "I hope His Highness Jellal can arrange more commissions for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "No problem, the White Pigeon Mercenary Group will become the cooperative mercenary group of the Kingdom of Gordon." "Even if the war here is over, there are still many commissions in the entire kingdom, and I think they will definitely be able to meet the needs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." Although Jellal wasn''t sure why Li Si said that, he thought it might be Li Si''s way of controlling the undead, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Being able to cooperate with the Elf Sage for just such a price, Jellal thought it was a pretty good deal. Li Si was also quite satisfied. Some territories and resources are nothing to him now. What interests him more is the precious treasures above the legendary level. General legendary weapons and equipment are not that important. With an existence of this level, Gordon Kingdom would not be able to hand it over to him easily. It is better to let the entire Gordon Kingdom come to Li Si''s White Pigeon Mercenary Group, that is, those players to gain experience. In this way, the leek field can provide Li Si with more experience points. Li Si now has quite a lot of legends. The experience value that Li Si can issue to players in a day''s tasks is much higher than that of ordinary gold-level players, but it is impossible to meet the needs of all players. This slowed down Li Si''s ability to gain experience. With the Gordon Kingdom here, raising the white pigeon mercenary group together, the efficiency will be extraordinary. Being able to accumulate experience points to break through the legendary level as soon as possible is more important than anything else! Plan pass.JPG! (End of chapter) Chapter 525 Leonard of Paro Federation Chapter 525 Leonard of the Paro Federation Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, "In this case, there will be no problem." Li Si looked at Jellal in front of him, nodded slightly and said. "How long will that take?" Jellal was silent for a while, looked at Li Si seriously and said. Now that Li Si has agreed to the cooperation between the two parties, although it is a bit presumptuous, Jellal still wants to get a clear time from Li Si. The situation in the Gordon Kingdom is indeed quite bad now, and Jellal can''t help but feel impatient. Although there has just been a fierce battle here in Eli Hills and there is some breathing space, it will definitely not last long. If we can get support from the Kingdom of Fes as soon as possible, the damage Jellal''s troops will suffer will be lower. The most important thing is that as long as the Kingdom of Fes intervenes in the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, even a temporary piece of news can instantly cause the situation to change. At least, the pressure on the Gordon Kingdom will not be so great. Li Si did not answer directly, but instead gestured to Beavis who had been staying aside and said: "Do you know who this is?" "I don''t know, who is this friend of yours?" Jellal raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Although Beavis looks older physically, he is tall and powerful, and it is obvious that he is not an ordinary professional. Moreover, when the two parties were talking about cooperation just now, Li Si did not let this person leave. It was obviously related to what the two parties were talking about. When Bivis saw this, he did not continue to hide it, but said in a deep voice: "I am Bevis Millar, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes." Bevis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights! Jellal was stunned and realized instantly. The Golden Lion Knights are the most powerful army in the Kingdom of Fes, and now they appear here? Can''t you explain anything? Beavis had been staying aside just now. He heard all the exchanges between Li Si and Jellal, so he naturally knew what to say at this time. "The Golden Lion Knights are already approaching the Eli Hills. If they have the kingdom''s secret treasure, they can come to the frontal battlefield at any time." "His Majesty the King also has an order. The Knights of the Golden Lion all obey the command of Duke Kane." "ah?" Jellal, who had been calm all this time, was really stunned now, his expression changed, he was surprised and happy. What''s gratifying is that under this circumstance, the cooperation just negotiated with Li Si can be responded to so quickly, and Li Si''s statement to His Majesty the King is just a rhetoric. Surprisingly, according to Bivis'' words, the Golden Lion Knights were already heading towards the Eli Hills. Jellal had heard of the reputation of the Golden Lion Knights before. They were the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes. However, Jellal did not receive any information related to the Knights of the Golden Lion, and the armies of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation did not make any changes. In other words, the approach of the Golden Lion Knights was completely unnoticed by other kingdoms, which was a bit scary. Could it be the power of that kingdoms secret treasure? Is the Kingdom of Fes so powerful? Jellal could not imagine that one day, the Knights of the Golden Lion would suddenly appear outside the royal capital of the Kingdom of Gordon. The shock and panic it would bring would be even more exaggerated than when the royal capital was breached. At this moment, the danger of the Fes Kingdom in Jellal''s mind increased significantly, and he made up his mind not to conflict with the Fes Kingdom before confirming the opponent''s kingdom''s secret treasure and the method of targeting it. While thinking, Jellal looked at Li Si, feeling a little amazed. Now it seems that King Morton of the Fes Kingdom is really decisive, and he also believes in Li Si. I want to know that the Knights of the Golden Lion are the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes. This is not an ordinary servant army. If it is lost, it is lost. If the Golden Lion Knights were completely wiped out, the entire Fes Kingdom would be severely damaged. Such a core force, His Majesty the King dared to make it completely obey Li Si''s orders. For a moment, Jellal had to wonder if Lis was the illegitimate son of King Morton. "In that case, that would be great." Jellal was in high spirits. No matter how magical the other party''s methods were, it was the best news that the other party was now an ally of the Gordon Kingdom. As long as the Knights of the Golden Lion join this war, Jellal will be confident of defeating the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. This is not Gerald''s boasting. According to the opponent''s statement, the Golden Lion Knights can completely elude the defense of the opponent''s army and attack the opponent''s weak points. As an absolutely elite Golden Lion Knights, as long as they seize the opportunity, they can completely make the opponent lose their position. As long as most of the opponent''s troops in the Eli Hills are eliminated, the remaining forces in their country will have little room for resistance. At that time, even if a certain amount of power is needed to cooperate with the Kingdom of Fes in invading the opponent''s territory, enough power will be able to be used to defend against threats from other aspects. If this goal can really be achieved, there will be no problem even if all the territories captured by the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation are handed over to the Kingdom of Fes. After annexing the Berdych Kingdom, and then annexing these territories, no matter how powerful the Fes Kingdom is, it will be impossible to continue to attack the Gordon Kingdom. Otherwise, internal conflicts alone can plunge a human kingdom into chaos. "I wonder what arrangements you are going to make here?" Jellal''s tone was much more eager, and he deliberately ignored what Li Si had just said about asking King Morton for instructions. "You can do it at any time." Li Si nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "However, I have another idea." "Please tell me!" Jellal asked with interest. Listening to Li Si''s words, Jellal''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he looked at Li Si with a bit of admiration and admiration. "If that''s the case, we have no problem at all." Jellal nodded decisively in agreement. This would have no impact on the Gordon Kingdom at all. On the contrary, it could greatly reduce the casualties of the army soldiers. "Then it''s decided." Li Si put down the wine glass in his hand, clapped his hands and said. ile hills, On the flat land between the winding and hilly valleys, a vast and melancholy scene spread quietly. The afterglow of the setting sun shines feebly on the densely packed and scattered military camp tents. The golden light is intertwined with the dim gray and green, but it is unable to dispel the dull atmosphere that pervades the surroundings. Countless tents are like chess pieces on a chessboard, stretching in rows and rows to the end of the line of sight, highlighting the size and magnificence of the army stationed here, and at the same time revealing an irrepressible heaviness. Inside the military camp, there were many people, and soldiers shuttled among them, busy and orderly. Some lowered their heads and concentrated on repairing the weapons and equipment in their hands, and the sound of metal collisions was intertwined with low voices of conversation; others were cleaning every corner of the camp, trying to find a trace of tidiness and tranquility in this temporary habitat. However, even though they kept moving, their faces could not hide their fatigue and depression, and their eyes shone with uncertainty about the future and helplessness about the current situation. There seemed to be an indescribable emotion in the air, like an invisible fog covering the entire military camp. Many soldiers were sitting alone by the tent, bowing their heads in thought, or in groups of three or two, but they were just silent, conveying a silent comfort to each other. Their figures seemed extremely small in this vast and lonely valley, and their hearts were filled with confusion and frustration. Occasionally, a gust of wind blew through the valley, bringing the whispers of the distant mountains and forests, but it also picked up the dust on the edge of the camp, blowing past the flag of the Warrior''s Sword flying on the military camp. It indicates that this is the army of the Paro Federation. The recent disastrous defeat in the battle with the Kingdom of Gordon has made many soldiers a little depressed. In addition, the stalemate here in the Eli Hills has been for a long time, making the morale of the entire army somewhat low. In the largest tent in the center of the camp, People in neat military uniforms sat around a round table with gloomy expressions. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was so frozen that one could hardly breathe. "alright." Leonard, standing in the center of the round table, said in a deep voice: "If you don''t speak like this, can you change the current situation?" "Everyone has any ideas, please tell me now?" "If you ask me, Claude should not be allowed to be responsible for this matter." The fat man sitting next to him had an angry face, pointed at a thin middle-aged soldier opposite and said: "Look at the good things you did. You said proudly before that there would be no problem. Now this situation is all your responsibility!" "Gray, who are you biting there?" Claude, who was sitting opposite him, slapped the table and said angrily: "Isn''t it because you haven''t competed with me that you are very dissatisfied?" "Besides, the ones in the Kingdom of Archibald are the same as us. This has nothing to do with me at all." "It''s just that the people over at Gordon''s Kingdom are too cunning!" The two people''s exchange of words was like lighting a powder keg. The originally quiet tent suddenly became noisy, and almost everyone joined in the war of words. "Okay, everyone, shut up!" Leonard''s somewhat annoyed voice sounded, silencing everyone''s words. "How long has it been and you are still here arguing about this?" "Everyone get out of here!" As the commander of the entire army, Leonard is also the most powerful person in the army now. He certainly has the confidence. Seeing Leonard''s angry look, the others stood up and left without saying anything. However, when he saw the other party he had just argued with, he snorted disdainfully before turning around and leaving the tent. Soon, Leonard was the only one left in the tent. He sat helplessly on the chair and pressed his temples with a headache. The current situation really made him a little exhausted. Originally, the situation of the coalition forces was not optimistic. The Kingdom of Gordon, led by Prince Gerald, was quite tenacious in resisting the attacks of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation army. At this time, the troops of the Patro Federation began to blame each other and blame each other. Although Leonard knew that this was inevitable, he was still quite frustrated. Speaking of which, the Paro Federation is not the same as the human kingdom. The territory of the Paro Federation is a fragmented area divided by mountains. The surrounding human kingdoms were not interested in this area before. But later, many precious mineral deposits were discovered in this area. The existence of magic gems and magic metal veins attracted many people to explore. Over time, city-states occupying different areas were formed, each with its own ruling class. In order to protect their land and wealth from being taken away by outsiders, many city-states united to establish the Paro Federation. Therefore, the army of the Paro Federation is actually composed of the armies of various city-states in a strict sense. In this alliance with the Kingdom of Archibald, each city-state also arranged its own leaders when sending troops. Although they are all nominally members of the Paro Federation, there are already considerable internal conflicts due to disputes over territory, mineral deposits, etc. This contradiction was also brought to this army. Although Leonard''s strength and prestige can suppress these people, it is impossible to make everyone obey his orders. This feeling really made him feel a little powerless. Just when Leonard had a headache, a voice suddenly sounded in the tent. "It seems that Mr. Leonard is a little troubled!" "Who is it!" Leonard stood up suddenly and looked around with great vigilance, the gold-level aura of his body spreading unreservedly. This is the core of the Paro Federation Army, with strict detection and protection magic. How could someone sneak here secretly? What frightened Leonard was that when the momentum he exuded spread, he was blocked by the tent. It was as if the inside and outside of the tent were no longer in the same space at this moment, but were completely separated. "Don''t worry, Mr. Leonard." Li Si''s figure appeared in front of Leonard, sitting leisurely on a chair nearby. "Who are you?" Leonard took a step back slightly and looked warily at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Although I didn''t feel any extraordinary aura, it was just that, which was frightening. This shows that the strength of the person in front of him has far exceeded him. A legendary strongman? So young? Leonard couldn''t believe it, but he sat back down in his seat after a moment. "I don''t know what to call you?" "You came here suddenly, what do you want from me?" Li Si looked at Leonard who quickly calmed down and nodded. They look pretty good, at least more reliable than the people over at Archibald Kingdom. "I am Lis Kane, coming to you on behalf of the Kingdom of Fes to discuss cooperation." "Lis Kane? Kingdom of Fes?" Leonard murmured, as if he had heard it there before. Soon, he reacted. That Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes? Leonard looked at the comfortable Li Si in front of him with some surprise. This person''s other identity was even more concerning. Elf Sage! Although he is not the legendary crown prince, if it is this person, it does not seem impossible to have such strength. "It''s an honor to meet you. What do you want to collaborate on?" Leonard said, his mind became active. Previously, the Paro Federation seemed to have received support from the Kingdom of Fes, but then nothing happened. good! I must seize this opportunity! "We have united with the Kingdom of Gordon." Leonard:? ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 526 Sound the clarion call for decisive battle Chapter 526 Sounds the clarion call for decisive battle Leonard''s whole body tensed up instantly, and his body felt cold. The Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have joined forces? How is this possible? ! The Paro Federation had always wanted to get the support of the Kingdom of Fes, so it kept sending envoys to Bright Light City to lobby the top officials of the Kingdom of Fes. At first, the Kingdom of Fes had some tendency to move, but then there was no other news. The Kingdom of Fes didnt know what it was thinking, so it just kept its troops there. In a sense, the Paro Federation is actually quite They were worried that the Fes Kingdom would suddenly attack them, but the threat from the Gordon Kingdom was too great, so they could only invest most of their strength here. We can only hope that the Fes Kingdom can remain stable and not take action against the Paro Federation in crisis. Leonard didn''t expect that the situation he was facing now would be so bad. The Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have united! What happened? Why didn''t the Federation get any news? Wait, is it because of this person? If it were Duke Kane and Elf Sage Lis, it would indeed be possible for King Morton to make such a decision. How to do it? What should I do? Leonard''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to remedy this extremely bad situation. After a moment, Leonard sighed and said: "Sir Li Si, you didn''t come here just to see me and laugh at me, right?" "I assume that as an elf sage, you don''t have such a bad taste?" "Can you tell me what you want to do?" Leonard paused, sighed and said: "In other words, what should the Paro Federation do to get the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes to let us go?" Seeing this, Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "You responded quickly." "I certainly didn''t come to you to tell you the news." Li Si sat opposite Leonard, and Leonard was clearly standing, but somehow felt as if he was being looked down upon by Li Si. The rhythm of the entire conversation was controlled by Li Si, and Leonard could only passively follow his guidance. "Since the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have joined forces, you should understand that the Archibald Kingdom and your Paro Federation have no chance." Leonard was silent and could only nod slightly. Although he wanted to defend himself against his will, it didn''t make much sense. Originally, the Paro Federation was a loose coalition. Even if it faced the threat from the Kingdom of Gordon and chose to cooperate with the Kingdom of Archibald, the leaders of the various city-states did not exert their full strength. Basically, the most elite troops are left to protect themselves, and only the other legions are dispatched to join the coalition. Even so, the leadership in the coalition is extremely chaotic. Just like before, they compete for credit and blame each other when they need to take responsibility. This is the case for the leadership of the army, let alone the soldiers? Coupled with the latest failure, Leonard has been a little anxious. Previously, there was hope that the Kingdom of Gordon''s multi-front battle would collapse early, but now that the Kingdom of Fes has united with it, no matter how much losses there are, it is impossible to shake the foundation of the Kingdom of Gordon in a short time. In this case, are the Paro Federation and Archibald Kingdom in danger? etc? ! "You mean, you want us to turn against you and help you defeat the Kingdom of Archibald?" Leonard suddenly realized something and suddenly looked up at Li Si. "That''s right." Li Si nodded slightly, rocked the chair slightly and looked at Leonard. "Do you agree?" ".So what do we get?" Leonard calmed down and said in a deep voice, if this is the case, it may not be an unacceptable choice. Backstabbing an ally is annoying, but it''s better than falling into the abyss with the Kingdom of Archibald. If this is the case, the Paro Federation is even willing to take the initiative to add more soil to the grave of Archibald Kingdom. Li Si looked at Leonard and knew that he had made a decision in his heart. This is also normal. A dead Taoist friend should not die a poor Taoist! "You get nothing." Li Si shook his head, looked at Leonard and said: "In addition to attacking the Archibald Kingdom''s army on the battlefield, you will also assist us in attacking the Archibald Kingdom. All the acquired territory belongs to the Fes Kingdom." "At the same time, the Paro Federation needs to exchange part of its territory with the Kingdom of Fes, and the replacement object is the land of the Kingdom of Archibald." "In addition, the Paro Federation provides magic gems and magic metals to the Kingdom of Fes free of charge every year. The specific amount is negotiated by the two countries." In Leonard''s eyes, Li Si was just like the Smiling Tiger, who clearly had a smile on his face but said a series of conditions that were unacceptable to the Paro Federation. Let''s not talk about attacking allies on the battlefield. Later, when we attack Archibald Kingdom, we still need to send out their troops. It sounds like they are assisting, but in fact they are just serving as cannon fodder. The second condition is also extremely difficult for the Paro Federation to accept. Territory replacement? To be honest, if it was the time of peace before, the Paro Federation might still be interested. After all, the territory of the Paro Federation is very fragmented and the land is barren. Apart from minerals, there is not much that attracts others'' attention. But in the face of war, various terrains gave the Paro Federation a certain degree of protection. On the one hand, it is more difficult to attack the Paro Federation. On the other hand, other kingdoms are likely to be less interested in the lands of the Paro Federation. If the Kingdom of Fes now chooses to replace its territory, even a small part of it will open an obvious gap in the protection of the Paro Federation. This is tantamount to a sharp blade hanging over the head of the Paro Federation, as if it were a knife in the throat. Similarly, because of the system of the Paro Federation, replacing the land of that city-state was another bad deal. As for the last condition, it is the easiest for the Paro Federation. Just think of spending money to buy peace. The city lords will definitely be quite reasonable in this matter. Seeing Leonard''s tangled expression, Li Si stood up casually and wandered around the military tent to take a look. Even though there were maps and secret annotations on the table beside him, Leonard had no intention of paying attention to them. Anyway, under this situation, these are not bad. Li Si was indeed asking the lion to open his mouth, but he was not worried that Leonard would refuse. This is also the limitation of the Paro Federation itself. A pile of loose sand is a pile of loose sand. Even if Leonard''s abilities and intelligence are quite good, he cannot change this ending. What''s more, Li Si will not give the Paro Federation other options. The reason why he chose the Paro Federation instead of the Kingdom of Archibald also had this consideration. In comparison, the Paro Federation is easier to divide. Even if Leonard disagrees, his subordinates will push him to do these things after learning the truth. Even if you understand that you are drinking poison to quench your thirst, you must first overcome the current difficulties before talking about anything else. In addition, the Kingdom of Archibald is stronger in comparison, and directly defeating the Kingdom of Archibald is a better choice. Letting the Paro Federation be used as cannon fodder can also minimize the losses of the Golden Lion Knights. With the current situation of the Kingdom of Fes, even with the assistance of the Kingdom of Gordon, it is impossible to get rid of the Paro Federation and the Archibald Kingdom at the same time. In this case, it is better to choose to defeat the Kingdom of Archibald and let the Paro Federation become a buffer area between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon. In this way, the Fes Kingdom can plunder the greatest benefits. If the Fes Kingdom is full, Li Si will be able to eat even more. With the foresight of King Morton, Li Si will definitely be given a satisfactory return. ".I agree." After a while, Leonard looked at Lis who was relaxing in the tent and said with difficulty: "But I need to report this to federal parliament and that will take time." "Three days." Li Si nodded and said: "I will come to see you again in three days. I hope I can get a positive answer from the Paro Federation by then." Five days later, Between the rolling hills of Eli, a relatively flat hinterland spread out, as if it was a stage specially reserved by nature for this decisive battle. The sky was covered with a thick layer of lead dust, and the clouds hung low, blocking the warmth of the sun, leaving the entire battlefield enveloped in an extremely depressing atmosphere. The chilling autumn wind, with a bit of biting chill, shuttled between the two armies wantonly. It not only rolled up the withered yellow leaves, but also stirred up the army flags from time to time, making them sound like the prelude of war drums, foreshadowing A storm is coming. The sound of the wind, intertwined with the nervous heartbeats and heavy breathing of the soldiers, formed a tragic war song. The two armies were facing each other like two unshakable mountains. They were not far apart from each other, and the appearance of each other''s armor could be vaguely seen. The warriors of the Gordon Kingdom were dressed in iron armor, holding sharp blades, with firm eyes, and were ready for battle. Their figures looked particularly cold in the dim light, and every muscle was tense, preparing for the upcoming life-and-death battle. In this land that is about to be dyed red with blood, the brilliance of magic and warrior combat skills shines on the two armies from time to time, like the brightest stars in the night sky, but more dangerous than the stars. The magicians chanted in a low voice and waved their fingers, and the power of the elements gathered and took shape, either turning into flames or freezing into ice, ready to go; The warriors stimulated the potential in their bodies through superb combat skills, and were surrounded by a faint light, which was a symbol of their strength and belief. In a battle of this scale, even professionals would not be much better than ordinary soldiers. Silver-level or even gold-level professionals would be besieged to death if they were not careful. Gradually, the air was filled with an indescribable smell of gunpowder smoke. It was not only the smell of gunpowder and metal rubbing against each other, but also the suffocating urgency created by the silent collision of the long-established momentum and determination of both parties. feel. Every soldier knows that when the battle horn sounds, they will give everything they have without reservation just to win the final victory. Samuel, the commander of Archibald''s army, was still a little confused and looked warily at Gordon''s army not far away. He didn''t understand why the situation suddenly turned into what it was now. Was I in a coma for a month? Why is it suddenly necessary to fight to the death? After the small friction in the past two days, the Gordon Kingdom suddenly became hardened and took the initiative frequently. No longer even relying on the geographical advantages built in advance to fight, how could the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation miss this great opportunity? Leonard advised him this way. Although I just experienced a failure, it may still be a good thing now. Perhaps because of that victory, the Gordon Kingdom felt that they could defeat them. It was under this circumstance that Samuel agreed to Leonard''s proposal and prepared to concentrate his efforts on a contest with the Gordon Kingdom. But when he was actually on the battlefield of the decisive battle, Samuel suddenly felt uneasy again. I had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but no matter how much I thought about it, I couldn''t get the result. Seeing this, the adjutant on the side stepped forward to ask him in a low voice, but Samuel drove him away impatiently. As time passed, the armies of the two sides gradually approached under the command of their respective generals. At a certain moment, like a string being broken, the soldiers on both sides could no longer suppress the throbbing in their hearts, and the solemn and solemn atmosphere stimulated everyone. As a deafening war drum sounded, the two armies finally broke the long silence, like two unstoppable torrents, suddenly colliding together. At that moment, the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and the air was filled with the harsh sound of metal clashing, as well as the deafening shouts and roars of the soldiers. The soldiers of the Gordon Kingdom were like sharp swords, thrusting straight into the enemy''s heartland, and the opposing army showed no signs of weakness and came forward ferociously. The most brutal battle broke out at the intersection of the two armies. The soldiers waved their weapons, and each slash was accompanied by the loss of life. Blood sprayed in the air, and was quickly swallowed by the soil, destroying the land. Dyeed a shocking red. The war horses neighed in the melee, and their iron hooves trampled the bodies of the fallen soldiers, turning the ground into mud. In an instant, the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Some were beheaded with a sword, some were pierced through the chest with spears, and many more were trampled and crushed in the chaos, eventually turning into pools of blood and mud. , cant tell who is who. For a short period of time, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was nauseating, but the soldiers seemed to have lost their senses. They only knew to keep waving their weapons and charging forward until they collapsed from exhaustion. On the battlefield, life is like a fragile candle, swaying in the strong wind, and may be extinguished at any time. Just as the generals on both sides watched the scene on the battlefield nervously and kept making adjustments. Suddenly, on a hillside behind the Allied Forces of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation, violent magic fluctuations flashed across. When the light faded, a golden armored army suddenly appeared there, exuding an unparalleled brilliance. Each of the soldiers in this team is tall and muscular, revealing an extraordinary sense of strength. Their eyes are burning with fighting spirit, as if any difficulties and challenges in front of them will turn into nothing. Nothing. The war horses they ride are also extraordinary. Each one is heroic and majestic, with smooth muscle lines and powerful hooves. Every step seems to shake the earth. What an elite unit! Each golden-armored cavalry exudes a courageous aura and an unstoppable edge. Under the leadership of Bivis, the cavalry of the Golden Lion Knights began to move forward and continued to accelerate. With the help of the downhill slope, the speed of the cavalry was increased to the highest level. Under the horrified eyes of the Archibald Kingdom soldiers, they slammed into their direction with thunderous momentum. The clarion call for the decisive battle is only now sounding! (End of chapter) Chapter 527 legend? ! Chapter 527 Legend? ! The hills of Eli, in the army of Archibald, Facing the menacing golden armored cavalry at the rear, the soldiers at the rear of Archibald''s army also woke up from the fanatical atmosphere just now, looking towards the rear with horrified eyes, and even the team began to become confused. Everyone can see that the target of this golden armored cavalry is them! Facing that terrifying momentum, even the soldiers who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire on the battlefield felt as if they were facing an unstoppable beast, and their lives were about to be swallowed up. Commander Samuel naturally immediately noticed the Golden Lion Knights who suddenly appeared behind them. They instantly seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and their hands and feet were cold and numb. How is this possible? Which army is this? Samuel gritted his teeth and forced his brain to calm down and think about countermeasures. Is this the newly deployed army of the Kingdom of Gordon? So they just left the established positions and continued to provoke, just for this decisive battle? It shouldn''t be. If there really is such an elite army, it is impossible that the kingdom has not received any news before. Moreover, there is absolutely no need for the Gordon Kingdom to delay here with the two countries'' coalition forces for so long, and the losses suffered are completely avoidable. So this is the intervention of other forces? The Kingdom of Fez, the Kingdom of Bari or the Cartel Alliance? These names flashed through Samuel''s mind, but he soon shook his head hard. There''s not much time left and there''s absolutely no use thinking about it. The top priority now is to get out of the fighting as soon as possible and bring as many soldiers back home as possible. Yes, although the decisive battle with the Gordon Kingdom has just begun, Samuel already knows that it is absolutely impossible for the coalition of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation to win if it continues. The ones Samuel brought here were all the elites of the Kingdom of Archibald, and they must not all be buried here. If some of the troops can be brought back to the country, even if the Kingdom of Gordon faces a counterattack, there will still be a chance of resistance from the Kingdom. Even the Kingdom of Gordon will choose to negotiate peace with the Kingdom due to threats from other directions and mobilize its forces to defend against enemies from other directions. This is undoubtedly the best consequence, but it is also based on the premise that Samuel can bring more soldiers back. Let the people from the Paro Federation take the lead and secretly arrange a retreat! In an instant, Samuel could only think of this solution. After all, at this critical moment, it doesnt matter who the allies are. The original cooperation between the two parties had changed somewhat due to the previous defeat, not to mention that Samuel did not think that the coalition had a chance to defeat the Kingdom of Gordon and the newly emerged Knights in Golden Armor. Think about it quickly, what reason did you use to convince Leonard to resist these knights in shining armor first? Samuel covered his head and thought quickly. As the knight in golden armor charged towards Archibald Kingdom''s military formation, the ground could already be faintly trembled as the distance kept getting closer. At this moment, the cry of killing suddenly came from the left side of the army. Samuel raised his head suddenly and looked in that direction doubtfully. What''s going on? Isn''t that the direction of the Paro Federation army? Is there a supernatural professional sneaking in secretly? The soldiers in that direction were in chaos, and Samuel couldn''t tell what was going on. After a while, a man stumbled towards Samuel, fell to the ground and shouted: "Lord Samuel, the people in the Paro Federation are crazy!" "Their soldiers are attacking our flanks. The Jackdaw Army is almost unable to withstand it. Lord Garcia, please support there as soon as possible!" puff! Samuel suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood. How could he not understand this situation? They had been sold by Leonard and the Paro Federation. Now Archibald''s army is facing a three-party siege from the Kingdom of Gordon, the Paro Federation, and the unknown Knights in Golden Armor. In this desperate situation, even if he is a gold-level warrior, the general known as Archibald''s Shield is unable to save himself. "Damn Leonard!" "Damn Paro Federation!" Samuel gritted his teeth, and scarlet blood flowed from the bitten lip, but he did not feel any pain. "Notify everyone to attack the Paro Federation with all our strength!!" "Kill them for me!" Samuel ordered loudly, now is the most difficult time. Whether it is the Kingdom of Gordon or the new knights in shining armor, they are obviously elites and cannot be resisted by Archibald''s current army. The right side of Archibald''s army is surrounded by mountains, which is impossible for the army to pass. Therefore, the only chance is here in the Paro Federation. As long as a gap is opened from here, there is still a chance to escape some soldiers. Samuel could no longer think of other possibilities and could only fight to the death. On the vast battlefield, the sunlight was blocked by thick clouds, leaving only the dim skylight shining on this iron-blooded land. Accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, knights in dazzling golden armor were like gods descending from the earth, galloping from the hillside. Their armor shone in the dim light, like a golden lightning, cutting through the haze of the battlefield. These knights in golden armor rode majestic war horses, their hooves trampled the ground, and dust flew into the air, as if even the air was trembling under their momentum. They raised their spears and swords high, with fearless fire burning in their eyes, and charged towards Archibald''s army composed of black-armored soldiers. It was as if there was a dead abyss there, waiting to be torn apart by light. With a deafening collision, the knights in golden armor rushed into Archibald''s army like an unstoppable torrent. The momentum of their charge was unstoppable, with spears like a forest and swords shining like lightning. Every slash and every sprint was accompanied by the loud collision of metal weapons and the falling figure of the enemy. Archibald''s soldiers were like fragile scarecrows in front of this golden storm. They were torn to pieces by the powerful force and turned into **** mud. The splashing blood dyed the battlefield red, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of rust and blood. . Faced with this sudden and violent offensive, Archibald''s army, which could barely maintain order, instantly fell into complete chaos. The soldiers panicked and tried to resist this arrogant force with their flesh and blood, but their efforts seemed to be in vain. The formation of the knights in golden armor did not disperse due to resistance, but instead moved closer together under the leadership of Beavis. Gathered together, they formed an indestructible cone formation. This formation was like a sharp dagger, accurately and ruthlessly penetrating the defense line of Archibald''s army, splitting the originally tight military formation into pieces. Having been through several wars, Bivis knew how to maximize the advantages of the Knights of the Golden Lion. He did not choose to waste time and kill a few more soldiers, which would slow down the entire team and only cause greater casualties to the knights. Only by maintaining a fast marching speed can the threat of a cavalry charge be maintained. For the cavalry, killing the enemy is not the first priority. Penetrating the enemy''s military formation, causing chaos within the enemy, and causing the enemy generals to lose control of the command and leadership of the soldiers is the most important. Under the invincible charge of the knight in golden armor, Archibald''s army began to collapse. The soldiers fled in all directions, and their morale was extremely low. At the same time, Jellal, who was directing the battle, was refreshed when he saw the excellent fighter opportunity created by the Golden Lion Knights. Sure enough, it was just as Li Si planned! He knew that the most critical moment had arrived. As long as the entire Archibald Kingdom was defeated at this time, the threat from the east of the Gordon Kingdom would be completely eliminated. "Come on, Angus!" "At any cost, let everyone attack the Kingdom of Archibald for me!" Jellal punched the armor of the guard in front of him hard, unable to contain his inner excitement any longer. The guard leaned forward with a bitter look on his face. Although he was carefully selected as Prince Jellal''s bodyguard, he couldn''t withstand such a punch from a gold-level powerhouse! "Yes, Your Highness!" Angus, who had been staying beside Jellal, responded loudly, and then quickly rushed forward. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! As for the Paro Federation, Leonard had a gloomy look on his face, staring closely at the battle situation not far away. After the Knights of the Golden Lion appeared and charged towards Archibald''s army, he breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he made the right bet this time! Although Leonard didn''t know why the Golden Lion Knights appeared in that place, so what if he knew it in advance, he had no confidence in defeating the alliance between the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes. But what surprised him the most was that the Archibald Kingdom suddenly rushed towards them like crazy. After Leonard thought about it, he knew why Samuel did this. If they really break through, not to mention the subsequent threats, just how to explain it to the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes will be the biggest trouble. Now that you have decided to go back on your word, you must do so thoroughly! Leonard also asked everyone to stick to their positions and resolutely prevent Archibald''s army from breaking through. Although there were many differences within the Paro Federation before, after this, most people still knew the stakes and desperately resisted the attack of Archibald Kingdom soldiers. As the war continued, the scenes on the battlefield became more and more shocking. Fierce battles between multiple armies swept across the hilly terrain like a violent storm. Every collision was accompanied by the loss of life, and more and more soldiers fell on the land shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Scarlet blood spread like a stream on the battlefield, not only staining the soil red, but also soaking into the armor and clothes of the soldiers. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, intertwined with the smoke and dust, forming an indescribable and tragic atmosphere, as if it had substance, weighing heavily on everyone''s heart. Wails and shouts on the battlefield came and went, intertwining into a tragic symphony. Some soldiers struggled in despair, trying to seize a glimmer of hope; others were unable to fight anymore and could only lie quietly in a pool of blood, waiting for their fate to end. On these hills shrouded in the shadow of death, life seems so fragile and precious. As the battle continued, fewer and fewer soldiers in Archibald''s army were still standing, and more soldiers either died or fell into madness and fled around the battlefield. Perhaps knowing that there was no way back, more and more soldiers laid down their weapons and chose to surrender. Although Samuel still led a small group of soldiers to persist, it was almost impossible to recover. Seeing this, Jellal, Beavis, Leonard and others also breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Although they thought there would be no problems before, they didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Among them, except for the Paro Federation, which suffered a lot due to the desperate attack by Archibald''s army, the final result was still acceptable. On the hills not far away, Li Si stood there. Seeing that everything was as he planned, he nodded and prepared to leave. Now, the war in the Eli Hills is finally over. All that''s left is to unite and launch an attack on Archibald''s kingdom. However, Li Si was not prepared to intervene. The White Pigeon Mercenary Group is on the right track. As players continue to arrive, the experience value provided by the mercenary group to Li Si will also increase rapidly. The commission from Kingdom of Gordon and the war mission against Kingdom of Archibald are enough for the players of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group to worry about for a long time. There was no point in Li Si continuing to let it go, so he was ready to continue being the hands-off shopkeeper. Lets go back to the territory first! Li Si planned in his mind that it had been a long time since he left Port Dan''erluo, and it was time to go back and have a look. Let''s deal with the affairs of the territory, then go to the floating city to have a look, study the arcana, and other than that, just wait to accumulate experience points that can be upgraded to level 200. Legend~ Li Si''s current level and strength are far stronger than the strongest players in his previous life, many times stronger. But when facing the legend, I was still a little uneasy. After all, this is a realm that players have never set foot in. Li Si''s previous "omniscience and omnipotence" was limited to legend. However, isnt this a new challenge and opportunity? Think too far! Li Si shook his head slightly. He hadn''t reached level 200 yet, and the difficulty of the legendary level breakthrough mission was probably very high. It''s better not to think so much about it yet, right? All in all, with the plot of version 2.0 reaching the current stage, Taiya and Risa are about to break through to legend, right? However, Li Si didn''t know the specific time of their breakthrough. I wonder how these two little girls are doing now? Li Si touched his chin. He knew Risa''s situation very well. Her talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator] originally increased her strength very quickly, but in Azera Floating City she was blessed by the elemental core of the floating city, and her training speed was simply off the charts. However, the actual combat ability is still very poor. Risa was like this, so Li Si could understand why she broke through to Legend so quickly. After all, she was cheating. Why did Taiya break through to legend faster than Risa? Could it be that there were other adventures during the period when he left the Kingdom of Fes for training? Just when everyone felt that Archibald Kingdom had no chance and was preparing to clean up the mess, suddenly the atmosphere on the entire battlefield changed. Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked into the midair in the center of the battlefield. A figure stood there quietly, with light cyan magic flowing on it, attracting everyone''s attention. Li Si was shocked and murmured in great surprise: "Fuck! Legend?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 528 The power of [Wrath of the Storm] Chapter 528 The power of [Wrath of the Storm] The hills of Eli, above the battlefield, Under the boundless blue sky, a figure flew leisurely in mid-air. Although his figure was not prominent, it contained majesty and power that could not be ignored. With Li Si''s outstanding eyesight, he could clearly see that this was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. Time did not seem to have carved many marks on his face, leaving only a pair of deep and wise eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. the mystery. He was surrounded by a circle of light cyan magical light. This light was soft but not dazzling, just like the first ray of sunshine in the morning. It was warm and mysterious, adding a bit of otherworldly temperament to him. The spiritual light fluctuated gently with his breathing, as if it was a silent dialogue between him and the wind elves, showing his profound control over the wind element. In his right hand, he holds a green-gold eagle magic staff, which is simple and solemn. The staff is engraved with fine eagle feather patterns, as if it contains the power of the wind elf. He was wearing a deep magic robe, and the hem of the robe swayed gently in the wind, just like the sky. It not only covered his figure, but also revealed an indescribable nobility and solemnity, as if everything in the world was looking at him. tribute. Under the enthusiastic support of the wind element, this figure seemed to be integrated with the sky. His presence has become a symbol of the unshakable king of this sky. The wind elements seem to have endless respect for him. They surround him, sometimes lifting him gently, sometimes roaring wildly, highlighting the crowned king. Power and force. When the warriors below looked up at the king of the sky, they couldn''t help but feel an indescribable feeling of surrender in their hearts. The silent but strong majesty is like an invisible force, penetrating the clouds and reaching people''s hearts. Li Si lowered his body slightly and stared tightly at the figure who suddenly appeared in mid-air. Although he couldn''t believe it, the sense of oppression coming from the extraordinary realm and the weak but sublime majesty made him sure that this was a legendary crown prince. And hes a legendary mage! Why would a legendary mage appear here? It seems like a legend from the Kingdom of Archibald? No, when did Archibald Kingdom have a legend? In the game plot of the previous life, Li Si remembered that there were two legends in the Gordon Kingdom and one legend in the Paro Federation. The legendary warrior [Steel Hand] of the Gordon Kingdom supports the royal family and is also the teacher of Prince Jellal. The second [Frost Blade] is a legendary assassin with no fixed address. Few people can find him. He is also an important hidden easter egg NPC for players. The legend of the Paro Federation is the lord of the neutral city Jurgen, the legendary monk [Supreme Fist] Willie Davidson. This person''s status is even more special. As long as it does not threaten his city, he does not care even if the Paro Federation is destroyed. Among the countries participating in this war, only the Kingdom of Archibald did not have a legendary strongman of its own. Before this, Li Si did not consider the legendary powerhouse because there was not much need. Each legend is a unique existence, a moving natural disaster. After gaining life sublimation, they are almost completely different existences from the legends. In the poems sung by bards, legendary strong men are often described as beings that transcend the mundane and are almost gods. Their strength is not only reflected in their unrivaled force and magic, but also permeates their wisdom, will and understanding of the laws of the world. Deeply understood and controlled. After the extraordinary realm has been sublimated and transformed into the legendary realm, legendary strongmen have been able to initially use the legendary realm to control specific world rules and activate the power of the world. This is why the gap between legend and legend is so obvious and exaggerated. Because the power of the Legend''s attacks is too terrifying, there is a tacit understanding between the Legends. Unless someone actively provokes the Legend, they will not take the initiative to attack the creatures under the Legend, especially in special environments such as cities and battlefields. As long as you give them time, the legendary armies of the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes and the Paro Federation can be defeated and killed by one person. Even if it is a legend loyal to the royal family, even if the kingdom it is loyal to is destroyed, it cannot kill ordinary people and soldiers on a large scale. In particular, you cannot specifically attack enemy leaders, such as kings and generals. This is something that the churches of the gods will actively supervise. Otherwise, the destruction and chaos caused by the unlimited legendary powerhouses would be unbearable for ordinary people. No matter which race, the top experts are important, but the most important thing is the largest number of ordinary people. This is the soil where strong men are born, and it is also the foundation for the survival and continuation of a race. Therefore, for the continuation of the entire race, quite a few legends still care about it and voluntarily protect this tacit understanding. Moreover, most of the Legend Crown Princes dont care much about the difference between the so-called human kingdoms. In their opinion, this is a meaningless thing. They are more eager to explore the realm above the Legend. This is why there are not many human legends, but few stay in the human kingdom, and those who are loyal to the royal family are even better. Of course, there will always be legends who will go crazy because of the destruction of their hometown. Those who ignore these rules will not hesitate even if they are eventually destroyed by other legends. Therefore, if the enemy country has a legendary strong man, few people will launch a war to destroy the country. Otherwise, if the legend really ignores the rules and directly kills his own king, what''s the point even if he is subsequently wiped out? Li Si clearly remembered that there was no legend in Archibald Kingdom, so who was this person who appeared here? From the looks of it, you''re not really planning to take action in a big way, are you? Li Si carefully looked at the appearance of this legendary mage and the eagle staff in his hand, and quickly understood his identity. Legendary mage, [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew Joseph! Why is it him? Li Si was secretly shocked. He had an impression of this legend. In his previous life, he appeared in the later part of the main storyline [The Bloody Battle of the Abyss], as one of the many legendary strongmen who fought against the demons of the abyss. However, he finally fell on that battlefield. At that time, there were quite a lot of legendary powerhouses appearing on the entire battlefield and taking action. This [Wrath of the Storm] was not a particularly conspicuous one. Players don''t know where he comes from, but there are too many similar situations, and no one goes into details. Could it be that this [Wrath of the Storm] is from the Kingdom of Archibald? Tsk! Trouble! [Storm Fury] is not very strong. Although he looks a bit old, his actual age should be much younger than Mr. Stephens. According to intelligence speculation, it is estimated that he has made a breakthrough in the last ten years or so, and is still a relatively young newcomer in the legend. But that also depends on who you are comparing yourself to. At least for those currently present, no one is his opponent, and they may not even be able to stop him for a moment. Li Si carefully looked at the situation not far away, thinking about whether to retreat strategically first. Andrew looked quietly at the battlefield below and the defeated army of Archibald Kingdom. Although he had no expression, there was a bit of anger in his eyes. This anger is directed not only at the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes and the Paro Federation, but also at the Kingdom of Archibald. As an Archibald, it only took him three or four years to achieve his breakthrough and promotion to Legend. Although he received help from the Archibald royal family, most of it still relied on his own abilities. So he doesn''t care too much about the kingdom. When he came here today, he didn''t notify anyone. He was just traveling and came to see something. In order to break through the legend, he has been studying it for decades in the mage tower. He is still thinking about going out for a walk, just in time to witness the battle between human kingdoms. But he didn''t expect that Archibald''s army could lose so embarrassingly and miserably! Shame on you! What a shame! It''s okay that he didn''t see it, but he really couldn''t bear it when he saw it. Although after he was promoted to Legend, some Legends from the Church of Gods came to see him and talked about some things, but he really couldn''t bear to see him like this. You are still young and impulsive! Andrew looked at the soldiers below quietly, thinking silently in his heart. But now that it has appeared, there is nothing to be afraid of. At least it can preserve some vitality for the kingdom! No big deal, just pay some price! As a legend, he still has the qualifications. Because of his appearance, there was even a brief silence in the battlefield. The soldiers on both sides of the war stagnated in place, and their minds that were immersed in killing and madness seemed to have been suddenly poured cold water on them, and they calmed down instantly. Jellal looked extremely ugly, holding the reins tightly with his right hand, blue veins protruding. His teacher is a legendary powerhouse, so he has seen the horror of legendary power with his own eyes. At this moment, he had no thoughts of resisting at all. Let alone destroying the remaining Archibald soldiers, it would be enough if he could lead his troops out of here. Even if he has the protective props given by his teacher, what about the troops he leads? This was the most elite army in the Gordon Kingdom. If they were all buried here, he couldn''t even imagine the consequences. Damn it! How could a legend appear here and seem to be ready to take action! Isn''t he afraid of being killed by other legends? Jellal stood there, not even daring to say a word, fearing that one more word would anger the legend. Bevis and Leonard on the other side didn''t dare to say anything after seeing something was wrong, and led the troops to retreat to a safe place. After a period of tortured silence, something new happened. Andrew stood proudly in the air, surrounded by the surging wind elves, as if he was the master of the wind between heaven and earth. He closed his eyes slightly, slowly raised his hands, and lightly outlined the invisible spell with his fingertips. A heart-stopping energy fluctuation suddenly filled the air. The surrounding wind elements seemed to respond to Andrew''s call, gathering crazily and turning into surging wind currents, swirling and interweaving around him. Following a low and long chant, the energy that gathered endless wind force suddenly exploded, forming a huge dark blue wind blade that had never been seen before. This wind blade was like a ferocious wound torn in the sky, emitting a dazzling but frightening light. The terrifying momentum coming from it made everyone on the battlefield feel their breath stagnant, and their hearts seemed to be crushed by this. An invisible force squeezed it to a halt. Andrew''s eyes were cold and stern, as if he could penetrate everything in the world. He waved his hand gently, and the terrifying wind blade seemed to be pulled by an invisible chain, slashing downwards with destructive power. At this moment, time seemed to freeze, and everyone''s eyes followed the bright and deadly light closely, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable fear and shock, as if they were facing the end of the world. With a deafening roar, the wind blade accurately hit a mountain ridge north of the battlefield. At that moment, it seemed as if the whole world was trembling. The upper part of the mountain was cut by the wind blade, as if it had been wiped away by an invisible giant hand. It instantly turned into nothing, leaving only a flat, palpitating gray-white section. . Dust rose everywhere, covering the sky and the sun. The soldiers were temporarily deafened by the terrifying loud noise and fell to the ground, trembling all over and not daring to look at the figure in the air. And Andrew''s figure became even more otherworldly and arrogant after this earth-shattering scene. "Archibald''s soldiers, return to the country immediately." A faint voice sounded, reaching the ears of every soldier under the influence of magic. Archibald''s soldiers became energetic for a while and quickly got up and ran away. After running away in all directions, they could not care about the military formation. I originally thought I was going to die here today, but I didn''t expect such a turn of events. Jellal, Beavis and others did not dare to stop them at all, and even quickly ordered the army to open a passage to let these remaining soldiers leave. Depending on the situation, this boss should just be a deterrent and not take action against them. Its best to send this boss away as soon as possible, other things are not important! Andrew looked a little better as he watched all the Archibald soldiers leave. He glanced down at the soldier below, snorted coldly, and disappeared in mid-air. When Jellal and Beavis saw this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did they realize that the clothes on their backs were soaked with cold sweat. As for Leonard on the other side, he fell to the ground with a pale face, covering his head with his hands, and his brain hurt. Perhaps because of his previous betrayal, he was quite unworthy in Andrew''s eyes, so he gave him a mental stab before leaving. However, Leonard is still quite lucky. For this kind of injury, the most you can do is rest for a while to save your life. Its finally over! Jellal looked at the tragic battlefield in front of him and sighed heavily. I didn''t expect that there would be such an episode in the future, but fortunately, it was finally over. Li Si didn''t know what Jellal was thinking, and he didn''t want to care. He is in a hurry now. The only one he needs to worry about now is himself! Originally, he was fine staying at the edge of the battlefield. After all, he brought the Golden Lion Knights here, so he couldn''t run away alone. Just as he was about to leave, Andrew suddenly appeared next to him. And he looked at him with a very dangerous look! what to do? Urgent! Urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 529 The first battle against a legend Chapter 529 The first battle against a legend! [Wrath of the Storm] Why did you find me? Li Si looked at the expressionless Andrew in front of him, feeling a little uneasy. In any case, it was because of him that the Archibald Kingdom''s army faced such a disastrous defeat. But it shouldnt be, after all, [Storm Fury] shouldnt know what he did, right? "May I have your name?" Andrew looked at Li Si in front of him and asked calmly. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Legend, I am Lis Kane from the Kingdom of Fes." "My teacher is [Flame of Judgment] Stephens." Li Si nodded and said sincerely. In any case, his stay in a place like this must be closely related to the battlefield not far away. Instead of making excuses, tell the truth. Anyway, what is certain is that the legendary His Majesty in front of him definitely doesnt have a good opinion of him. It''s better to use Teacher Stephens'' name as a shield. When Andrew heard the name [Flame of Judgment], his expression changed for the first time. He carefully looked at Li Si in front of him, nodded and said: "As expected of that disciple, his strength is indeed good." More than good, Andrew looked at Li Si in front of him. The aura of the extraordinary realm reflected in him was quite strong, even a bit stronger than before he broke through the legend. However, the stronger the extraordinary domain you master, the more difficult it will be to break through and become a legend. Andrew, who has just crossed this threshold not long ago, knows this very well. Although Li Si in front of him is young, it won''t take much time to break through this threshold, and he won''t even have a chance until he dies. How many people have fallen on the threshold of breaking through the legend. Even though Li Si is very strong, Andrew doesn''t care much about Li Si himself. So what if you are a genius? Before you grow up, you are just a genius. For Andrew, no matter how strong he is under the legend, it means nothing to him. But that doesn''t mean he can''t care less about [Flame of Judgment]! This is a top figure who stands at the pinnacle of legend. Although Andrew has never met this person, he has admired his name for a long time. In front of [Flame of Judgment], Andrew estimated that the difference between him and ordinary people was not very big. After all, for legendary mages, the suppression of the weak by the strong is more obvious than in other professions. Andrew really has to think carefully about this disciple. Andrew suddenly thought of something. He looked at Li Si and asked in a deep voice: "Are you Lis Kane, the new Elf Sage who appears in the Elf Kingdom?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Si nodded and replied. Andrew suddenly became interested in Li Si. It is quite rare to become an elf sage. Before he broke through the legend, Andrew also traveled to the Elf Kingdom and knew the situation there. So, it was this young man who escaped from the Demon Prince in the Elven Court? In other words, it is very likely that he will not be able to win Li Si? Is there anything special about it? Andrew looked Li Si up and down, thinking silently, becoming more and more interested. After breaking through and becoming a legend, he has been consolidating his realm and strength, so he rarely takes action. And there are fewer and fewer that can arouse his interest. I didnt expect to meet one here today! "The appearance of the Fes Kingdom''s army and the betrayal of the Paro Federation were all your fault?" Andrew showed a smile on his face and said to Li Si. Although Li Si did not feel the downright hostility as before, the pressure he endured did not decrease at all and continued to increase. What does this big guy want to do? Li Si was a little puzzled, and after some hesitation he said truthfully: "I did it." It is estimated that the legendary His Majesty has already made a decision in his mind, and there is no point in defending anymore. Andrew looked at Li Si, nodded slightly and said: "Since you are the disciple of the [Flame of Judgment], I won''t embarrass you too much." "Come, let me see your strength." To be honest, the anger in Andrew''s heart has completely subsided. At this time, he is more curious about the strength of the young man in front of him who is both a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and an Elf Sage. I want to see what is so magical about Li Si. Li Si looked at Andrew in front of him, a little speechless. What does it mean to see my strength? Aren''t you just looking for a reason to beat me up? However, Li Si couldn''t say no. In any case, [Wrath of the Storm] was also a legendary crown prince. It was really not a big deal to be taught a lesson for offending the other party. As long as nothing happens, even Teacher Stephens won''t say anything after a spanking. And, on the other hand, its a rare opportunity. It is extremely rare for an ordinary gold-level professional to see a legend, let alone fight a legend. Although the "guidance" of [Storm Fury] may be more "severe", it is also a precious opportunity. Li Si had no experience fighting legends. When he was in Bright Light City, he had received guidance from Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce. But the strength of these two bosses is so strong that even Uncle Joyce has been a legend for a long time. Li Si was completely crushed throughout the whole process and had no room to resist. And the [Wrath of the Storm] in front of him is likely to become a legend not long ago. In other words, he is a "newcomer" who has just crossed the threshold of legend. After Li Si received many adventures and promotions, his own strength has completely reached the pinnacle of gold. Since the birth of the world of Gaia, how many people have become favored by the World Tree? It''s not that Yelang is arrogant, Li Si really wants to fight Andrew in front of him. This is a legend! It is a realm that players have never reached before! For Li Si, the legend is still shrouded in mystery. Just in time to experience the power of legend. Anyway, with Li Si''s current trump card, there is no problem in saving his life. "Please give me some advice." Li Si said respectfully, taking out an emerald green staff from the storage ring. Andrew looked at the jade staff in Li Si''s hand and raised his eyebrows. Why is this elf sage still using a staff of this level? Moreover, the aura exuding from Li Si always makes Andrew feel something is strange. Forget it, we''ll find out later. Andrew didn''t care. As a legendary mage, curiosity about mystery was the most irresistible thing for him. Andrew raised his hand slightly, and the strong wind blew, making his robes rustle, as if an endless storm was brewing. Andrew waved his hand gently, and in an instant, the entire space seemed to be torn apart, and waves of terrifying magic power surged out like a frenzy, pressing against Li Si. The magic power contains powerful and sharp wind element power, which seems to be able to tear apart space and destroy everything in its way. Under the pressure of this force, Li Si''s face instantly became serious, and his body became tense involuntarily. Countless layers of magic shields shining with various colors of light appeared in front of Li Si to resist the sudden impact. boom! boom! boom! Countless explosions sounded in front of Li Si, and the extremely tough and powerful shields in the gold level shattered after briefly resisting Andrew''s attack. But in the end, after Andrew''s attack dissipated, there were still a few shields left in front of Li Si that were still standing. At the same time, a new prompt popped up in front of Li Si. Ding~ [Limited challenge mission (legendary) triggered! ] [Goal: Last longer under the attack of the legendary mage Andrew! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (Tip: Complete the hidden conditions and you have a chance to obtain the high-level expertise and skills possessed by Andrew!) [You are attacked by the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] [Name: Andrew Joseph Race: Human Level: 202 HP: 1030000/1030000 Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: StormbringerArcanist Sub-professional: Elementalist Talent: Eyes of the Wind Spirit (gold level talent) property: Power 6782 Agile 6880 intelligence? ? ? Charm 7523 mystery? ? ? Endurance 4532 Lucky? Danger level: Extremely dangerous! (red) Rating: Powerful and dangerous enemy! But it seems that the distance between you and him is not that far away! Sure enough, we are on a mission! Not defeating the mission, but just having to survive Andrew''s attacks longer. By completing the hidden conditions, it is possible to gain access to Andrew''s abilities, which is quite attractive to Lis. Because Andrew is a legendary mage, as long as his luck is not too bad, the ability he draws will be very compatible with Li Si. But the prerequisite for all this is to be able to support it from Andrew''s hands. The attack that Li Si resisted just now was probably just a magic impact launched by Andrew''s control of magic power. It was so powerful that bricks flew away, and the effect was simple and rough. However, although Li Si was under pressure to resist, he did not feel that he was unable to resist. Although he knew that this was just Andrew''s test and that his real strength was far more than that, Li Si became more confident that he could persevere. And looking at Andrew''s attribute panel that was refreshed, Li Si found that some of the opponent''s attributes were not as good as his. The values ????of strength, agility, and endurance are all lower than Li Si! This also shows that even after the life level sublimation jump, Andrew''s physical strength is still not as strong as Li Si. Of course, this does not include the possible legendary bonus, but it at least shows that Li Si''s current strengths can already make up for Andrew''s shortcomings. At least it shows that the gap between the two is really not that big. Seize the opportunity, you may not be unable to resist one or two! Li Si had no idea of ??trying to defeat Andrew, which was unrealistic. But its impossible to just be angry and get beaten! On the other side, Andrew also looked at Li Si with some surprise. Although he was mentally prepared that Li Si would definitely be able to withstand such a simple attack, he didn''t expect that he would be so easy. Sure enough, its not simple, its still too careless! Andrew became a little more serious and looked at Li Si in front of him. Andrew stood in the center of the battlefield, and with a thought, he was surrounded by dense dark cyan wind blades. Each wind blade is like a sharp blade, exuding a heart-stopping terrifying power. They intertwine and rotate in the air, as if forming a web of death. "continue!" As Andrew''s plain words fell, those dark blue wind blades seemed to have received instructions, and they roared and swooped towards Li Si. They drew strange trajectories in the air at such a fast speed that it was dizzying to see. Li Si''s face changed slightly when he saw this. He could already feel the power of these wind blades. Once hit, the consequences would be disastrous. He hurriedly waved the staff in his hand, spending his magic power to build up layers of magic shields in front of him. At the same time, he also condensed magic missiles to try to intercept those wind blades. Those wind blades seemed to have spirituality, nimbly avoiding Li Si''s attacks while constantly looking for flaws. Just listen to the sound of "swish, swish", the wind blades passed through Li Si''s side like lightning, and the sound of the shield breaking continued to sound. The magic shield established by Li Si was not very effective this time, and it was broken much faster than before. In other words, [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] had some good resistance to the wind blade, but it only lasted for a while longer. "Ugh!" In the fierce collision of spells, several wind blades quietly passed through Li Si''s body. Li Si groaned and felt a sharp force instantly penetrate the protection and pierce his body. Blood instantly poured out from the wound, staining his clothes red. Li Si gritted his teeth, endured the pain, controlled muscle contraction to stop the bleeding, and stared at Andrew. This is the legendary strong man! A simple attack requires all his strength! Li Si hasn''t been this embarrassed for a long time! When can I reach that state? Feeling the oppression of the legendary power, Li Si tensed up and mobilized all his strength. The extraordinary field [wisdom] governs all the fields controlled by Li Si, working together to resist the oppression of Andrew''s legendary field! Seeing Li Si injured, Andrew frowned instead. how so? It stands to reason that when he faced Li Si now, he was just like an adult hitting a child, bullying them purely with force. But I didn''t expect that Li Si could persevere, and his condition was not affected much. It''s a bit embarrassing! Andrew felt depressed, and then a terrifying blue crescent appeared above Li Si''s head, glowing with a metallic cold luster, and instantly slashed downwards. Since Li Si hasn''t given up yet, he will naturally not stop. He became more and more curious about Li Si. boom! Horrifying sounds appeared, smoke filled the air, and gravel flew. But this time Andrew didn''t feel like he had hit the ground running. Li Si''s figure has disappeared from the spot. Where are people? This kind of attack, with the power Li Si showed, would only result in serious injuries at best, and it was impossible to die. Andrew was a little surprised. Space teleportation? No, there is no sign of space fluctuations? Is it some special magic prop? Andrew looked at the mountaintop in front of him that was mostly broken under the attack of the Crescent Wind Blade, and felt a little confused. At this moment, Andrew''s alarm bells started ringing. He turned around suddenly and saw a twist in the shadow of the rock behind him, and Li Si suddenly appeared from the shadow. Shadow stalking? How is that possible! So fast! With only this thought left in Andrew''s mind, he felt a heavy blow to his body. The huge force made his body fly backwards involuntarily and smashed into the gravel not far away. Li Si''s body appeared where Andrew had just been and retracted his kicked right foot. (End of chapter) Chapter 530 Fierce fighting! Chapter 530 Fierce battle! Li Si took back the jade staff in his hand, took out a dagger that shone with cold light, held it behind his back with his right hand, and looked at the smoke rising in front of him warily. Although the attack just now hit Andrew, it should have little effect. Li Si looked at the combat information displayed on the system panel. The kick just now was a sneak attack plus a charged blow, but due to the damage reduction of the shield, the damage caused to Andrew was only a few thousand points. For legendary mages, maintaining a shield on a regular basis is already their instinct. These injuries are not serious injuries to gold-level professionals, let alone Andrew, who is a legendary mage. Although the mage is said to be more fragile, it is still compared with other professions at the same level. For those under the legend, the physical strength of the legendary mage is not something they can match. However, for Li Si, who has the talent of [Almighty], his current physical strength is still at the same level as Andrew. Even slightly better! This is also the reason why Andrew didn''t react just now. Who would have thought that a gold-level mage could be stronger and more agile than him? Damn it! A strong wind blew by, and the smoke and dust that filled the mountaintops were instantly blown away. Andrew''s figure appeared in mid-air, his clothes looking slightly embarrassed, as if he had not suffered any injuries. Andrew looked at Li Si, who was holding a dagger in front of him, with a little anger and confusion in his eyes. Angry that he was beaten away by a gold leveler? ! Even if this golden level human has never had the status of an elf sage, it absolutely shouldnt be! What''s puzzling is that this guy clearly looks like a powerful combination of warrior and assassin, without even half of the elegance and calmness of a mage. What kind of freak is this? Pure reckless man! When Li Si saw this, he didn''t say much and dived directly into the shadows again. His figure loomed in the dim environment until it merged with the darkness and completely disappeared in front of Andrew. He knew that it was impossible for him to directly resist the attack of the legendary mage, so he decisively chose to avoid the attack temporarily. Andrew still didn''t quite believe it when he witnessed Li Si disappearing into the shadows under his feet this time. Is the disciple of the pinnacle legendary mage [Flame of Judgment] a shadow assassin? wrong! Li Si did use magic in front of him before, especially the strong shield that left a deep impression on Andrew. As a legendary mage, he could naturally tell that it was a magic shield that Li Si cast using his own abilities, rather than using some magic props. Could it be Li Si''s special ability? Andrew used his mental power to explore the surrounding environment, feeling a little headache. At the stage of gold-level assassins, with the help of the power of the shadow plane, simple tricks such as glitter powder can no longer detect their stealth. Of course, the mages have other methods, but Andrew doesn''t master them. As an academic mage with pure blood, Andrew did not waste time mastering those combat magics, but devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of wind spells. Facts have proved that his choice was correct, otherwise he would not have succeeded in breaking through the legend. After breaking through the legend, he had enough time to make up for his shortcomings, and even specialized in body strengthening magic. But sadly, Andrew doesnt have those skills now. Therefore, facing Li Si who entered stealth, he was somewhat helpless. Andrew frowned slightly, and the wind element that surrendered to him turned into a light blue elemental spirit around him. The strong wind blew up and quickly formed a huge tornado around Andrew''s body. The tornado that spread into the sky roared and spun, as if it could easily tear apart anything close to it. Since Li Si couldn''t be found, Andrew used this simple and violent method to crack it. Under Andrew''s control, the terrifying tornado continued to spread in all directions, trying to force Lis out of the shadows. And Li Si seemed to disappear into the darkness, not even a trace of breath could be detected. Andrew frowned, feeling a little troubled. He was not afraid of Li Si, but he just felt that as a legend, it would be a bit embarrassing to be entangled with a gold-level professional for so long. Moreover, it is very likely that Li Si took the opportunity to escape. But Andrew had no intention of dispersing the tornado. Being kicked by Li Si just now was really a shame and humiliation. Even though he was not injured, Andrew was wary of Li Si. At least this elf sage is far more powerful than a gold-level professional, and his abilities are quite strange. Andrew had a hunch that this Li Si would definitely not leave so easily. Perhaps he was waiting outside the tornado at this moment, waiting for him to reveal his flaws. interesting! Since being promoted to legend, this is the first time he has encountered a gold-level professional who dares to attack him! Andrew also became more and more interested. But what Andrew didn''t know was that Li Si didn''t leave, but stayed not far from him. Gritting his teeth and enduring the sharp blade-like storm, small wounds began to appear on Li Si''s body. However, because Li Si''s strength and endurance attributes have been doubled, and he has received the baptism of life from the World Tree, his physical strength has increased to a quite exaggerated level, and his recovery speed is also quite terrifying. The wound began to heal as soon as it appeared. As long as Andrew made no other movements, Li Si could persist for a long time. Of course, Li Si was not a masochist, and he suffered the attack in vain here. Li Si also has the top expertise of [Advanced Wind Elemental Affinity], and also possesses [Transcendent DomainStorm]. It is quite easy for him to usually mobilize the wind element to form corresponding spells. But the moment Andrew appeared, the wind element traveling in the air was like a soldier who suddenly rebelled, and developed a strong hostility towards Li Si. Li Si estimated that Andrew''s breakthrough to Legend and his sublimation were in the fields related to the wind element. Just when he came into contact with the tornado created by Andrew, Li Si suddenly discovered that the extraordinary field he controlled had undergone special changes. Li Si now masters a considerable number of extraordinary fields, far exceeding the number that ordinary gold-level professionals can master. The powers of wisdom, life, storm, thunder, waves, darkness, blood, withering and other fields gathered together, with [Transcendent FieldWisdom] as the core to resist the oppression of Andrew''s legendary field and reduce the pressure on Li Si. This was originally the case, but Li Si suddenly discovered that the attitude of the wind element, which was originally very hostile to him, suddenly began to loosen. I feel that the relationship between myself and the wind element has become much closer. Although this feeling is very weak, Li Si can feel the wind element around his body like a swaying child, not knowing which side is its "boss"! At the same time, at this time, a new prompt also appeared on Li Si''s system panel. [You are attacked by the wind blade of the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You received 10564 points of damage! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Inspiration comes from Andrews legendary realm [Storm], and your control over the extraordinary realm [Storm] has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent Domain [Storm]: Second Level15% Second Level 20%! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Inspiration comes from Andrews legendary realm [Storm], and your control over the extraordinary realm [Storm] has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent Domain [Storm]: Second Level20% Second Level 26%! ] [You gain new insights! ] [Extraordinary Domain [Wisdom]: Second Level5% Second Level8%! ] Depend on! It has to be me! I didnt expect that in the [Wisdom] field and even the legendary field, I could force someone to have **** for free! This character and ability are so strong! Li Si felt joyful in his heart, and at the same time he also used his heart to experience the new insights he had gained. After obtaining the extraordinary domain [Storm], to be honest, Li Si did not spend much effort on this. After all, for him, the [Storm] domain is the same as the [Wave] domain, with limited potential and not suitable for him. The [Storm] field can reach the second level of 15%. On the one hand, it is the improvement gained over time when studying spells, and on the other hand, it is the subtle influence of the [Wisdom] field. However, this does not mean that strengthening the [Storm] field has no meaning. The stronger the [Storm] field, the more powerful Li Si can control the power of the wind element. Just like now, thanks to the fields of [Wisdom] and [Storm], even if Lis was in Andrew''s tornado, he was not aware of Lis''s position. Because the wind element near Li Si had "rebelled" and there was no news of Li Si being brought back to Andrew. Logically speaking, even if Li Si''s [Storm] domain reaches the third level, it is impossible to resist the power of the legendary domain. It should be the influence of the [wisdom] field! At this moment, Li Si felt more and more lucky that he had asked the World Tree to gain insight into the field of [wisdom]. Some time passed, Andrew still maintained that powerful tornado, and he was very patient. Anyway, its okay to waste some time. Normally, a day of studying spells would pass quickly for him, so its not too late. But for some reason, he felt something wasn''t right. Shouldn''t it? Just as Andrew was thinking about the source of this strange feeling, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The same sense of crisis as before suddenly appeared in his heart, and Andrew looked back in disbelief. All he could see was Li Si appearing behind him, and the dagger in his hand that shone with cold light. no? Come again? How could he appear here without my knowledge? ! Andrew''s shock was not unreasonable. Although he could not observe the fluctuations in the power of shadow, he had been using the power of the wind element to observe the power around his body after suffering a loss. Even in a state of concentration, it is impossible to hide from his perception at such a close distance! Li Si naturally understood the reason, and information with dots of colored light appeared brightly on his system panel. Extraordinary Domain [Storm] (Third Level) Extraordinary Domain [Wisdom] (Second Level23%) The extraordinary realm [Storm] has been promoted to the third level, which is also the final state of the extraordinary realm. The next step up is to complete the breakthrough and sublimate into the legendary realm. In other words, Li Si now meets one of the conditions for promotion to legend. Of course, Li Si does not plan to use [Storm] as the core area to complete his promotion. He is still far from the 200 level required to advance to legend. But at this moment, Li Si didn''t think about it. The opportunity is rare, take it when its time! Anyway, he doesnt think he can kill Legend, so he will do whatever he wants! The dagger in Li Si''s hand struck at Andrew''s white neck like lightning. Assassin''s combat skill [Slit Throat]! Perhaps he had not recovered from the shock just now, and Andrew stood there in a daze, welcoming Li Si''s attack. Of course, with his speed, he couldn''t keep up with Li Si''s attack. Li Si''s dagger came to Andrew''s neck in an instant, and Andrew could even feel a slight chill. But Li Si''s attack stopped there. when! The dagger in his hand made a sound of metal collision as if it had touched an indestructible city wall. Tsk! Li Si knew in his heart that the legendary arcanist''s methods were certainly not that simple. Even if their reaction speed cannot keep up with assassins of the same level, they still have enough means to protect their own safety. Otherwise, the legendary mage would be like a lamb to the slaughter in front of the legendary assassin. Countless facts have proven that if two people with similar strength continue to fight, the winner will usually be the legendary mage. Of course, legendary assassins don''t know how to fight. Their style is to stay away immediately if they miss a hit. When Li Si saw this, he did not persist. With a flick of his wrist, he slid down the protection around Andrew''s neck. Tsk~ Li Si''s dagger cut through the sleeve of Andrew''s left arm, leaving a long blood mark on his somewhat white arm, and blood spurted out instantly. "Damn it!" "Get out of here!" The pain in his left arm instantly stimulated Andrew''s nerves, and the anger in his heart burst out instantly. Extremely terrifying magic power burst out from Andrew''s body in an instant, and now Andrew had no intention of holding back. He was actually injured! It was caused by a gold-level person! Andrew''s eyes were filled with blood, and he stared at Li Si in front of him. Different from the previous retreat, at this time Li Si exploded with all his strength to resist Andrew''s magic burst and stood still. He knew that if he retreated this time, there would be no chance of getting close to Andrew. Even ordinary people can''t stand the same loss twice in a row, let alone a legend! Before he could put the dagger back into the storage ring, Li Si threw it away and an extremely dazzling golden sword appeared in his hand. Legendary long sword [the first legendary weapon successfully produced by Li Si]! The name is very long, but just like the name, this is the first legendary long sword that Li Si gambled on through his [Spiritual Hands] specialty. The seventh-level arcane [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword] (enhanced version)! The long sword in Li Si''s hand suddenly ignited with terrifying blue flames and slashed towards Andrew. Is this an exclusive arcane spell? This guy is indeed an arcanist! Andrew reacted quickly, forced himself to calm down, and built a magic shield in front of him. Click! The blue flame sword slashed through, and the shield Andrew had just created was instantly wrapped in blue flames, and after a moment of persistence, it shattered. Come again! Andrew''s pupils shrank, and he felt his heart was a little bad. (End of chapter) Chapter 531 Take advantage and run away Chapter 531 Take advantage and run away How is that possible! This is a legendary protection spell, how could it be broken through so easily! Not to mention that Li Si is just a gold-level professional, even if the attacker is a legendary warrior, if Andrew''s shield can be broken so easily, how can the legendary mage compete with other professionals. Andrew felt that his brain was a little unable to react. In fact, this battle was completely beyond his previous combat experience. As a gold leveler, Li Si brought him too many "surprises". Andrew even felt that there was no need for so many "surprises" at all! However, although Li Si took the lead, he did not make any further progress. Li Si knew very well that it seemed easy for him to break through Andrew''s magic shield, but it was actually quite a coincidence. The first is, of course, the special ability of the seven-ring arcana [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword] used by Li Si. When he was trying to conceive of this special arcana, Li Si''s purpose was to obtain a more effective means of breaking through the enemy''s defense. Although the blue flame generated by this arcane spell has a good effect on armor, fighting spirit defense, etc., its most important function is to corrode and destroy magic protection. It has outstanding effects on magic shields, magic props and enchanted armor. It seemed that Li Si directly cut through Andrew''s magic shield, but in fact it was the blue flame on the magic sword that melted through the magic shield. At that time, the arcana created by Li Si was only a six-ring arcana. After a long period of exploration and improvement, Li Si also successfully enhanced this arcana to the seventh level. The effect of the blue flame demon sword promoted to high-level spells is naturally more outstanding than before, which is also the confidence that Li Si can break through Andrew''s magic shield. In addition, it was Andrew''s own error in judgment. In fact, Li Si''s superior strength and speed just now made him subconsciously use a magic shield to resist physical attacks when facing Li Si''s long sword slash. But who knew that Li Si''s seemingly powerful and heavy sword actually used blue flames as a magical attack. This is also the biggest reason why the magic shield cast by Andrew was easily broken through. To be honest, if it was a legendary mage with more combat experience, he would not make this mistake. In other words, it is very rare for gold level mages to make this kind of mistake. Now it seems that the [Wrath of the Storm] His Majesty has been staying somewhere to study magic and rarely uses it. His combat experience is far inferior to that of Li Si, who has experienced hundreds of battles. Andrew''s situation was the same as when Li Si met Risa for the first time. He obviously had stronger strength, but he was unable to use his advantages due to his shortcomings in combat experience. Under Li Si''s guidance and training, Risa''s situation is much better now. I wonder if Andrew is aware of his own shortcomings. However, although it seems that Li Si has the advantage, it is difficult to continue to make breakthroughs. After breaking through Andrew''s shield, the opponent quickly generated a new magic shield. For legendary mages, casting this kind of magic has almost become their instinct. Although this hastily cast magic shield was still able to be broken by Li Si, it was unable to launch a more powerful attack on Andrew. As long as Andrew seizes the opportunity to relax, even if he has little combat experience, as a legendary mage, he will not give Li Si the same opportunity again. Fight! Li Si knew in his heart that he did not have the capital to drag Andrew down. Another sword cut through the cyan magic shield in front of Andrew. Li Si continued to swing the sword with his right hand, flicked his left wrist, and punched Andrew in the chest. Andrew didn''t pay attention, or he didn''t have time to react. He is now focusing all his energy on building protective magic around his body, while simultaneously being distracted by building expulsion magic. There are many expulsion magics, like the [Ring of Resistance] that Li Si used before, which can bounce other people around the body away to keep a safe distance. Many mages can learn and master this type of spell, and the effects are diverse. After all, for mages, being approached by other professionals is the most troublesome and dangerous thing. Although this type of spell does not cause much damage, it is also one of the most commonly used spells by mages. As long as he persists for a few more seconds, Andrew will be able to drive Lis away from his body and gain more space to use more powerful spells. As for Li Si''s attacks, Andrew, who had endured many attacks, also discovered a problem. The opponent''s strange long sword burning with blue flames should be the most important reason why the opponent was able to break through his shield. But also because of this, the other party was "stopped" by his magic shield. After all, as long as I generate the shield fast enough that you don''t have time to destroy it, that''s fine. Even though he was temporarily out of danger, Andrew still felt a little aggrieved. When I have my hands free, I will give you some guidance! Andrew thought angrily. Although Li Si was an Elf Sage and a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], he really didn''t dare to kill Li Si. But its okay to teach someone a lesson and vent their anger. At this moment, Li Si''s right fist touched Andrew''s chest. Andrew didn''t pay attention at first. After all, there was no blue flame on Li Si''s fist. Could it be that he could still break through his defense. But the moment he suffered the blow, Andrew felt something was wrong. While receiving the punch, a pale white special power surged, as if it resonated subtly with the surrounding space, and instantly penetrated Andrew''s shield and entered his body. This power exploded instantly, and Andrew groaned. The magic he was concentrating on building collapsed instantly, as if being beaten to pieces by an invisible giant wave. Due to the backlash of magic, Andrew was caught off guard and felt a chaotic and violent magic power rushing through his body. The originally orderly magic circuit became chaotic at this moment, and pain and discomfort suddenly surged into his heart. However, as a legendary mage, Andrew quickly controlled the magic elements running around in his body, but the expulsion magic he was constructing was also completely destroyed. Andrew didn''t pay attention to this, but looked at Li Si in disbelief. Even he was quite aware of this attack method, but he didn''t know why it appeared on Li Si. The monk''s [Qi Fist]! Unlike other classes, monks are not proficient in using any armor or shields. When they wear armor, use a shield, or exceed physical limits, monks will lose the effects of their professional talents and the ability to move quickly. But monks are not incapable of using weapons. They can also use weapons such as wooden clubs, crossbows, daggers, hand axes, javelins, and single sickles in battle. But more often than not, they often choose to fight with their bare hands. After hard training, monk professionals can obtain additional special expertise, such as [Unarmed Strike] and [Penetration Power]. Monks do not use weapons because this allows them to take full advantage of their strong bodies. In addition to their fists, they can also use their elbows, knees, or feet. Due to strict training, the monk''s unarmed strikes are as powerful as a bare blade, and his attack speed is faster than that of a sword-wielding warrior. For the monk''s unarmed attacks, there is no concept of off-hand attacks. The monk adds his full Strength bonus to all unarmed attacks. According to the introduction of the system, when monks use their bare hands to attack, in addition to the strength attribute, they can obtain additional attack rolls and damage rolls related to the agility attribute. At the same time, the martial arts honed by the monks can also provide additional damage bonuses, which will increase with the improvement of the monk''s profession and skill level. The most important thing is that although monks do not cast spells, they have unique abilities and can use the [Qi] in their bodies to perform some incredible effects. One of the most well-known abilities is the ability to stun enemies with bare hands and impose various negative statuses. For example, [Zhen Qi Fist] can use special [Qi] to break the balance of magic power in the bodies of the mages, thereby achieving the effect of temporarily silencing the mages. Although Li Si''s ability could only silence Andrew for a moment, it was enough to break the spell that the opponent was about to cast. Andrew felt very uncomfortable. On the one hand, it was the riot of magic power in his body, and on the other hand, Li Si was acting strangely in front of him. For a moment, Andrew regretted it. How can you even know the abilities of a monk? Why don''t you go to heaven! Li Si didn''t care so much, and a series of monk combat skills were instantly blurred on Andrew''s face. [Zhenqi Fist], [Wind Combo], [Weakness Insight]! A series of martial arts that could break Andrew''s spellcasting state were all used by Li Si. In conjunction with the arcane magic of [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demon Sword], Li Si completely suppressed Andrew for a while and carried out a one-sided beating. Soon, Andrew''s shields were broken through by Li Si one after another, and Li Si''s attacks also fell on Andrew. Andrew could no longer care about his legendary reserve. The magic equipment and props on his body flashed one after another, and countless magic attacks struck Li Si. boom! boom! boom! Violent collisions continued to erupt where the two met, and the top of the mountain where they were located was shaved bald, and several meters of height were wiped away. Behind the rocks on the hillside in the distance, two figures were hiding there, looking cautiously towards the place where they were fighting, and observing the fighting on the mountain ridge. "Sir Beavis, has Master Li Si become a legend?" Jellal lowered his body, tightly grasping the blue rock in front of him with both hands, and watched the battle in the distance intently. With his current strength, he could not even clearly see the fight between the two. ".I wish he was." Beavis stood aside, doing the same thing as Jellal, and murmured to himself. The place where Li Si was before was just beside the battlefield. When Andrew appeared next to Li Si and started fighting, the two people''s breaths could no longer be concealed. Bivis and Jellal were shocked when they felt the atmosphere of fighting. They quickly arranged for others to lead the army to retreat and came directly to the edge of the battle between Li Si and Andrew. But what they saw made the two of them silent, and their mouths became dry. In fact, both of them knew that Li Si had not broken through and become a legend, and the gold-level aura on his body was still relatively obvious. But just like that, the two of them couldn''t believe it even more. In fact, as an elf sage, it is quite possible that Li Si can break through the boundaries of legend in the future. Especially for Bivis, as a top gold-level powerhouse, the threat he felt when facing Li Si made him understand that Li Si had become much stronger than when he was in the Berdych Kingdom. Even so, it is really shocking that a gold-level person can fight like this with a legend. Even in the eyes of the two of them, Li Si had the upper hand. In a daze, the two of them suddenly felt like they were witnessing history. During the battle, Li Si naturally could not distract himself from Beavis and Jellal around the battlefield. He suddenly felt a sense of life-threatening danger. It seems that he can still have a fierce battle with Andrew now, but after Andrew completely let go of his legendary reserve and started to attack with all his strength, he was already in trouble. The reason why the battle was still so fierce was because Li Si couldn''t retreat at all. His only advantage now is close combat and various control skills. Once he leaves Andrew''s side and allows the opponent to free his hands, what awaits him is complete defeat. For this reason, he had no idea of ??using any other spells except the Blue Flame Demon Sword. Perhaps his special arcana is extremely powerful among gold-level professionals, but in front of the legendary mage Andrew, the threat may not be as great as a [Zhen Qi Fist]. _! Li Si''s sword grazed Andrew''s shoulder, leaving a deep wound. The blue flames danced on Andrew''s body and were quickly extinguished by Andrew''s powerful magic power. Andrew looked a little embarrassed. His originally neat magic robe was now in tatters, and there were many wounds on his body that were bleeding. However, Li Si''s condition was even worse. Such an attack is not without cost. Andrew cannot avoid Li Si''s attack, and the probability of the opponent''s magic hitting Li Si is also greatly increased. Countless wind blades left shocking lacerations on Li Si''s body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. These wounds vary in depth, and even with Li Si''s physical strength and many strengthening specialties, they cannot be avoided. This is the most basic spell used by Andrew when he is controlled, reflecting the power and cruelty of his wind element magic. In addition to the wounds all over his body, a penetrating wound on Li Si''s chest was particularly serious, and several ribs were broken. When facing an attack, Li Si relied on his precise control of his body to quickly adjust and remove important organs, minimizing injuries as much as possible. Seeing that the last sword was successful, Li Si knew in his heart that he could not delay it any longer. With a sudden movement, Andrew was knocked away, and a silver laurel leaf crown appeared on Li Si''s head. The soft moonlight flickered, and a silver-white goddess appeared behind Li Si. She stretched out her hands and hugged Li Si''s body. At the same time, spatial fluctuations emanated from Li Si''s body. "It''s not that easy to leave!" Andrew, who had just flown out, took a breath and instantly noticed Li Si''s movements. With a wave of his hand, the huge green wind blade slashed towards Li Si! (End of chapter) Chapter 532 Andrews **** was stolen from me Chapter 532 Andrews **** was stolen by me! But what surprised Andrew was that the wind blade he shot with all his strength seemed to be submerged in the water and disappeared without causing any waves. "Is this... a legendary magic?" Andrew quickly recognized the special power surrounding Lee''s body. The power of the elves and gods? Andrew thought subconsciously in his mind, but the space fluctuations around Li Si''s body became more and more intense, and this teleportation spell would soon be successfully constructed. Andrew subconsciously stretched out his hands, trying to tear apart the space channel that Lis was building. He also masters space spells. Although he is not as good as [Flame of Judgment], it is still relatively easy to deal with the destruction of spells used by Li Si. Naturally, Li Si also noticed Andrew''s movements, and he was shocked. He quickly speeded up and forcibly started the space teleportation. Andrew only had time to interfere with the spatial fluctuations, and Li Si''s figure disappeared from the spot. Andrew''s face turned a little dark. He looked at his embarrassed appearance and several injuries, and then stared at the place where Li Si had just disappeared. To be honest, this injury is nothing to him. But the psychological blow was somewhat unacceptable. Shouldn''t it? Am I still a legend? Isn''t that Li Si from the golden level? For a moment, Andrew even doubted himself. After breaking through the legend, Andrew was indeed somewhat high-spirited, and decades of stealth research had yielded the best results. That completely different sense of power made Andrew feel like he could control everything! But as a legendary mage, he soon realized that it was just an illusion brought about by the greatly enhanced strength. But at least, in Andrew''s mind, he and the former gold-level professional were already in two different worlds. But now, a golden step climbed onto his throne and kicked him down. This is too exaggerated. It brought a huge impact to Andrew''s soul, making him unable to believe what just happened. But soon, Andrew suppressed the anger in his heart and controlled his emotions. In any case, this time his problems were indeed exposed. Li Si''s various and practical methods left a deep impression on him, and he also discovered his own shortcomings. At least, he lacked a lot in terms of combat experience. Andrew didn''t pay much attention to it before, but Li Si taught him a good lesson. He was so embarrassed when facing a gold-level professional. Of course, he was careless, but if he really clashed with any legend in the future, he would definitely be the one to suffer! This is not possible! Andrew sighed slightly, feeling a little headache. But the only good news is that he finally interfered with Li Si''s teleportation. At least his teleportation experience this time was definitely not good. Although it won''t kill anyone, it will definitely bring suffering. But for this reason, he couldn''t use space fluctuations to find the destination of Li Si''s teleportation. Forget it, thats it! Andrew did not continue to think about this. Although it was a bit embarrassing and uncomfortable, Andrew was deeply impressed by Li Si''s comprehensive and powerful methods. This elf sage is indeed not simple! Andrew feels that Li Si will definitely break through the legend in the future and stand at the same height as him. When the time comes, he doesn''t want to be as embarrassed as this time! Maybe I can also learn more skills in other areas? Andrew thought to himself, silently arranging a new plan. In an instant, his body disappeared from the top of the mountain. on the other side, Beavis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Si leaving. In any case, Li Si is the genius of the Kingdom of Fes after all. Although he is much stronger than him after all, Beavis still hopes that nothing will happen to Li Si. This result is quite good! Jellal on the side was quite energetic. He now wanted to return to the capital as soon as possible and find a teacher to continue practicing. Compared with leading the army to conquer cities and territories, he still yearns for and pursues strong personal strength. As long as you reach the legendary level, no matter how many troops you have, it means nothing. Just now, Andrew, who appeared above the battlefield, and Li Si, who forcibly "countered" the legend, left a very deep impression on Jellal. It also made his strong heart burn brightly! "You all saw it, right?" A dull voice suddenly appeared behind the two of them. Beavis and Jellal trembled slightly and turned around slowly. Just look at the expressionless Andrew standing behind the two of them. "Watch your mouth, understand?" Andrew looked at the two of them and said with a slight frown. It stands to reason that it would be easier to kill the two people here, but the identities of Beavis and Gerald are not simple. Andrew, who is already facing a lawsuit, does not want to cause trouble. Beavis and Jellal didn''t dare to say anything and nodded repeatedly. I am afraid that this legendary majesty will change his mind. "snort!" Andrew snorted coldly, and the huge magic power immediately pressed towards the two of them without reservation. Beavis and Jellal''s expressions suddenly changed and they knelt on the ground. When Andrew saw this, the magical pressure he exerted was about to end. "There''s no problem. As expected, the one with the problem is this Elf Sage." Andrew murmured to himself, and the figure disappeared from the place. After waiting for a moment and confirming that the legendary crown prince had really left, Beavis and Jellal stood up, looked at each other with lingering fear, and left the place quickly. Leave this exciting experience to Li Si! They can''t eat it! After the two people left, the mountains returned to their previous quietness. It''s just that the hilltop is much shorter, the vegetation and broken rocks on the entire mountain have been destroyed, and there are still records of the battles that took place here before. To the west of Fanor continent, thousands of miles of desert, In this vast desert, the sky is bright blue, and not a single cloud dares to challenge the authority of this vicious sun. It hangs high on the dome, like a ruthless monarch, endlessly pouring down endless light. with heat. Sunlight penetrates the thin air, and every ray of light is like a sharp blade, cutting the skin of the earth, baking all exposed objects to a boil. This vast desert seems to have been forgotten by time, showing the most primitive and rough beauty of nature. The undulating sand dunes are like a golden ocean, flowing slowly driven by the hot wind. The sand is fine and hot, and every step you take is like stepping on molten iron. The heat is almost unbearable. Even the toughest creatures rarely choose to stay in this scorching land for a long time. The hot wind passed by, rolling up layers of sand waves and emitting a low and long whistle, which was a unique movement of the desert. The sun was mercilessly scorching, making every grain of sand scalding hot. There was an indescribable dryness and heat in the air, as if even breathing could feel the burning pain in the throat. Under the scorching sunlight, the space in mid-air suddenly distorted and cracked like glass being crushed, revealing a dark and deep space passage behind it, but it seemed that this passage was quite unstable. Boom! The hollow was shaken for a while, and a figure suddenly fell out of it and hit the sand dunes below like a free fall. As if something uncomfortable was vomited out, the space channel shook for a while before completely dissipating. The man who fell down had passed out and lay unresponsive on the hot sand dune. The clothes on his body were almost completely torn, with only a few strands of cloth hanging on his body, which could not cover up the hideous scars everywhere on his body. However, the wounds on the body have been slowly crawling, and the new granulation is constantly healing the wounds on the body. It''s just that the invisible power that flashes from the wound from time to time slows down the healing speed of the wound. A group of desert vultures soared high in the sky, their wings shining like metal in the hot sunlight. These desert vultures had sharp eyes and soon spotted the figure lying on the dunes in the distance. "Uh-huh~" This discovery seemed to ignite the fire of greed in their hearts. The vultures immediately screamed excitedly, and the sound echoed in the empty desert, full of desire and greed. These desert vultures are scavengers of this desolate world, looking for the carcasses of animals that have died of thirst. Of course, if possible, their sharp claws would not mind giving away those animals that are still alive. They began to adjust their flying attitude, their wings beating the air forcefully, and each wave seemed to announce the upcoming feast. These desert vultures landed next to Li Si one after another, folded their wings and swayed towards Li Si. At this moment, as if he had foreseen the danger, violent magic waves exploded from the figure and spread to all directions in an instant. How could those desert vultures, which were not even magical beasts, react? Just as they were about to open their wings, this wave of waves passed over their bodies, and in an instant they turned into clouds of blood mist and floated into the distance. "hiss" [Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] automatically activated magic to kill those desert vultures, and the fluctuations it caused also woke Li Si up from his coma. The person who appeared here was Li Si. He was using space teleportation to leave Eli Hills to avoid the attack of the [Wrath of the Storm]. Unexpectedly, the other party actually disrupted his space teleportation technique. This also caused the space teleportation to start to get out of control. Li Si tried his best to keep the teleportation going, but the teleportation destination was out of control. The space cracks that appeared from time to time destroyed Li Si''s body, and Li Si finally managed to find a fragile place in the space and escape. Li Si reluctantly opened his eyes and immediately felt the blazing sunlight and the terrifying temperature. But for Li Si, although this was uncomfortable, it was not life-threatening. Feeling the pain radiating from every part of his body, Li Si simply didn''t get up and lay down on the sand dune, letting out a long sigh of relief. Anyway, even though he was seriously injured, he managed to escape. He actually had a real fight with [Wrath of the Storm], something he never dared to think about before. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would have been caught by [Wrath of the Storm], and he might have had to wait for the big boss to come and fish him out, and he would have suffered a lot. Waves of pain kept coming, and Li Si frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong. He took a look just now. Although the injury looked miserable, it was not broken. With his physical strength and recovery speed, shouldn''t this happen? Just when Li Si mobilized his magic power and prepared to use magic treatment to check, more severe pain erupted from his body. "Fuck me!!" (H)!! Li Si rolled his eyes and fainted again. I dont know how long it took, even the blazing sun cooled down and gradually set in the west. At this time, Li Si woke up leisurely and stared at the dreamy blue-purple sunset with his eyes open. What''s going on? Li Si, who did not dare to use his magic power anymore, called out the system panel and checked his status. Abnormal state [Erosion of Space Power]: The power of space enters your body and is mixed with the magic power in your body, reducing your health by 100 points per minute. Duration: 702 hours, 16 minutes and 8 seconds After some research, Li Si endured the pain and sat up. In other words, when his body was transported through space, it was eroded by the chaotic power of space. Li Si was not worried about losing 100 health points per minute, as it was not as much as he could recover. But the power of space mixed in the magic itself is tricky. These uncontrolled spatial powers are pure troublemakers. Under the interference of this power, it is almost impossible for Li Si to use magic power to construct spell models. In other words, during this month, Li Si had temporarily lost his ability to cast spells. If it were an ordinary mage, he would probably despair in an environment with extremely harsh living conditions like the Western Desert. But Li Si is not like that. After all, in addition to being a gold-level mage, he is also a gold-level warrior, assassin, and monk. To protect yourself, at worst, you can just wait for this month to pass. Moreover, Li Si felt that the power of space eroding his body seemed to cause some strange changes in his body and magic power. Maybe, what benefits can be obtained after this space power erosion is over. This is truly a blessing in disguise! [You are out of the fight! ] [Through fierce fighting, you managed to survive the attack of the legendary mage Andrew for more than one minute, and the time-limited challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. If the judgment is successful, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The judgment is passed if the battle lasts for more than 30 minutes, and the reward will increase! ] [Judgment (hidden): Injury to the legend. Judgment passed, reward increased! ] [Judgment completed, task completion degree 300%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 900 million experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Close Killer], [Legendary Wind Element Control]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Decisive Battle at Eli Hills], [Bottom defeats Top]! ] [You gain the skills [Andrew''s Storm Slash] and [Wind Barrier]! ] [Detected that you completed the hidden condition! ] [Start extracting Andrews high-level abilities! ] [Extracting.] [You gain special expertise [Storm Dancer-Andrew]! ] grass! Isnt this Andrews personal expertise? Now, Andrews **** was really stolen by me! (End of chapter) Chapter 533 Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge Chapter 533 [The Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] Li Si, who was lying on the sand dune with wisdom, opened his eyes wide and looked at the golden words that appeared in the system prompt. Li Si is quite familiar with personal expertise because he has one himself. [All Dharma Returns - Li Si]! This skill allows Li Si to gain additional skill damage when changing attack methods. At the same time, the more skills Li Si masters, the higher the damage bonus he can obtain. Different from general expertise and skills, personal expertise is generally obtained by sublimating the creator''s personal abilities. In other words, compared to other specialties, it is more suitable for the creator''s fighting style and improves the strength to a greater extent. Likewise, this is also exclusive to top experts! At least, Li Si has not seen this kind of personal expertise from others. Make money with blood! Li Si instantly became energetic and carefully examined the harvest. [Feat [Melee Killer]: When you perform a melee attack, your attack power, attack speed, and critical hit rate +10%, and your melee skill level +1] [Feat [Legendary Wind Element Control]: Your control of the wind element is superb. Wind element skills cause 10% additional real damage, and related skill levels +2] [Milestone [Decisive Battle at Eli Hills]: The decisive battle between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation in the Hills of Eli finally ended with the complete victory of the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes, your Will and intention are carried out! Reward: National Legend +1] [Milestone [Bottom and Top]: Your battle with the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew shocked everyone who knew it, and it also heralded your beginning to set foot on the top of the continent''s strongest! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Skill [Andrew''s Storm Slash]: The original arcana of the legendary mage Andrew, which can condense several wind blades condensed by strong winds (the number of wind blades is generated according to the input magic power, at least 6 wind blades), which can attack multiple enemies in the designated area. The target attacks, each attack causes (10000+100% intelligence attribute) damage, and additionally causes [fragmentation], [bleeding], [disability] and other negative states] [Skill [Wind Barrier]: You call for the protection of the wind, forming a wind shield around the target, resisting (1000+200% intelligence attribute) damage, the shield value is increased by the user''s wind element affinity and shield strength value ] [Special Expertise [Storm Dancer - Andrew]: You are the darling of the wind element, and the storm is just a foil for your dance; your wind element affinity is greatly improved, the wind element skill strength +30%, your intelligence, agility Attributes +10%, wind element skill judgment priority +3] Oh haha! Li Si''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt that the injuries on his body were no longer so painful. It can only be said that although the process this time was a bit thrilling, the bigger the storm, the more expensive the fish, and the harvest was still quite generous. The specialty [Close Killer] should have been sublimated from this battle. Because he was facing a legendary mage, Li Si wisely gave up the idea of ??using arcane magic. There was no possibility of resistance at all. Through constant close combat, Li Si even caused a lot of damage to Andrew. Although that is still far from defeating Andrew, for Li Si, who is a gold-level player, this result is already quite exaggerated. The specialty [Legendary Wind Element Control] should be a specialty obtained from the legendary mage Andrew. Whether it is the effect of causing additional real damage or the effect of strengthening the wind element skill level, it is a very powerful enhancement for Li Si. After all, the wind element skills he can use are not just wind element spells. Assassins, warriors, monks and other professions all have related skills. Li Si can fully utilize the effect of this skill to the extreme. Milestones [The Decisive Battle at Eli Hills], [Bottom defeats Top], there are already quite a lot of similar milestones for Li Si, which is the icing on the cake for Li Si. The skill [Andrew''s Storm Slash] is obviously a legendary arcana created by Andrew. The effect is quite powerful, and the magic power consumed is also quite exaggerated. However, it was still bearable for Li Si. When fighting Andrew, the opponent''s powerful and all-pervasive wind blade caused Li Si to suffer a lot, which he remembered deeply. Similarly, [Wind Barrier] is also a skill that Andrew has mastered, and it can be considered as a reference for Li Si. The highlight is Andrews personal specialty [Storm Dancer-Andrew]! First of all, the wind element affinity has increased significantly. Li Si felt it and found that the increase was almost equivalent to an [advanced wind element affinity], and the effect was quite obvious. The other effects are also quite powerful and very Andrew-esque. Andrew should be a legendary mage who specializes in wind element spells. It can be seen from his many specialties and fighting styles. Even his legendary field is [Storm]. Perhaps because the gap between Li Si and Andrew is quite large, the rewards obtained this time are also quite generous. Li Si nodded with satisfaction and put away the system panel. Although this battle was thrilling, Li Si was actually certain. At least, with the two legendary pieces of equipment, [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] and [Stephens''s Wisdom], Li Si would have no problem escaping from Andrew. But what he didn''t expect was that Andrew was very accomplished in space magic. When he noticed that Li Si was constructing a teleportation spell and was about to leave, he instantly took action to destroy the stability of space teleportation. This was the main reason why Li Si was seriously injured. The injuries caused during the battle with Andrew were not that serious. In retrospect, the fight with Andrew was a bit risky. Li Si felt that the temperature of the desert beneath him was slowly dissipating. While recovering his physical condition as much as possible, he was reviewing the previous battle in his mind. There is no doubt that the biggest reason why Li Si was able to take such a big advantage was that Andrew was careless. To be honest, he was beaten several times close to the face without knowing Li Si''s ability. If it were any other gold-level mage, he wouldn''t know what death would be like. But Andrew was only slightly injured. This is the legendary mage with the weakest physical strength. If it were a legendary warrior or legendary assassin, it might be difficult for Li Si to do this. Based on the information about Andrew detected in previous battles, Li Si had a rough idea of ??how powerful the legendary level would be. Bronze-level professionals advance one level, and their six-dimensional attributes can be improved a little. When you reach the silver level, this improvement will be increased to three points, and it will also make up for the attributes obtained from the previous family planning registration. For gold-level professionals, each level up is a six-point attribute improvement. Because Li Si''s agility and strength attributes are stronger than Andrew''s, he can detect the opponent''s related attributes. Andrew has not been a legendary mage for a long time, and he does not have much combat experience. He should not have many specialties and abilities that add strength and agility attributes. In other words, the improvement of Andrew''s strength and agility attribute points almost all rely on the enhancement brought by level improvement. Calculated, Li Si estimates that once he breaks through the legend and completes his life sublimation, his six-dimensional attributes will be strengthened by 20 points for each level. What an exaggeration! Compared with the improvement of gold level, the difference is almost 3 times! In addition, legendary level professionals also have bonuses related to legendary rank and legendary field. No wonder the gap between legendary and gold level professionals is so big. This can also explain why Andrew was so trusting when facing Li Si, and once had the mentality of giving advice. By the time he realized something was wrong and the elf sage opposite was clearly a "freak", it was already too late. However, Li Si didn''t feel the slightest bit worried or scared. Unlike the confused state when he was first reborn in the world of Gaia, Li Si has a very clear understanding of his own abilities. How many gold-level professionals have been able to fight legends in the past and present? There were so many gold-level players in the previous life. During the real world war, it was impossible to survive the aftermath of the battles of those legendary powerhouses, let alone join the god-level battlefield. In any case, the legendary ticket is now in Lis'' hands. Andrew''s legendary rank may be an unattainable goal for ordinary people, but it is nothing to Li Si. Although he received many benefits from Andrew, Lis did not like this passive feeling. Accidents always come, and no matter how rich the rewards afterwards are, they cannot offset the risks Li Si took. If possible, Li Si prefers to proceed step by step as planned, which is safer. After all, for Li Si, the way forward in the future has been clear, and what is more important is to climb to higher peaks step by step. It was decided that after breaking through the legend, the first one would go to Archibald Kingdom to seek revenge on Andrew. Li Si is confident that he will break through the legend in the next few years. This period of time is quite short for Andrew, who is already a legendary mage, and it is impossible to make any major breakthrough in strength. At the gold level, Li Si could forcibly suppress Andrew for a period of time. When he becomes a legend, wouldn''t it be easier to beat Andrew? Andrew probably wouldn''t have thought that although he had a hunch that Li Si would be able to complete a breakthrough and become a legend, it wouldn''t happen so quickly. He had been stuck at this threshold for decades. Lets think about how to break through the legend first! Slowly standing up from the sand dune, Li Si looked into the distance. What comes into view is the endless desert that merges with the skyline, and the blue-purple sunset that is gradually engulfed by darkness. By the way, where is this? Li Si patted his body and shook off the grit. Judging from this situation, it seems to be in the endless desert to the west of Fanor continent? Li Si''s guess is not unfounded. There are actually quite few desert terrains on the Fanor continent. Except for the area west of the Garno Mountains, there are almost no deserts in other parts of the continent. It is precisely because of the obstruction of the Garno Mountains and the existence of the Dwarf Kingdom that communication between the Western Desert and the Fanor Continent is very difficult. The more convenient route to other areas of the Fanor Continent is to take a merchant ship across the ocean. There are not many intelligent races living in the endless desert, especially humans. Most of them are concentrated in some coastal areas. Although this desert is quite barren, it does not mean that there are no other creatures living in the desert. The plasticity of living creatures is extremely strong. Even in the seemingly lifeless desert, when the sun sets and the heat dissipates, tenacious creatures will come out to look for food. At least in Li Si''s ears, he could vaguely hear the sound of rustling under the gravel. This desert does not have its own name. The intelligent creatures and humans living here have different names for this area. Most travelers who come here call it the endless desert. This place once seemed to be a fertile land, but an accident seemed to have happened some time ago, and the fertile land turned into this desert. Similarly, due to the protection of the desert, there are also many unknown relics and treasures under this desert, which are proof of the existence of the former kingdom and extraordinary organizations. However, trying to find relics in this desert is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and because of people''s inherent fear of the desert, few explorers look for treasures here. But due to various accidents, ruins occasionally appear. Just like the temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] buried deep under the desert. This is one of Li Si''s goals. After completing his affairs in the Gordon Kingdom, he plans to return to Dan''erluo Port before heading to the Western Desert to find this temple. Version 2.0 [Total War] has mostly passed, and there is not much time left for Li Si. When version 3.0 [Exploration of Different Worlds] is turned on, the [Phillips Crystal] will descend from the void outside the world of Gaia, and one of the pieces will land near the Port of Dan Erluo. At that time, because of the powerful space power of [Phillips Crystal], the surrounding area will immediately open a space passage to another world attached to the world of Gaia. At that time, Li Si will be the busiest, so he must seize the opportunity. This is also the reason why Li Si spent so much energy and effort to obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. Before that, Li Si must improve his strength as soon as possible, preferably to break through to legend. By then, you will be confident enough to hold on to this opportunity. You know, there will be quite a few people coveting the space passages around [Phillips Crystal]. After all, it almost represents the best way to open up new territories and obtain more resources and wealth. If behind the space passage is a different world rich in unexploited resources, that would be the greatest treasure. It was said that it was the human kingdom, and even the Church of the Gods was moved to death because of it. If you have stronger strength, let alone earning gold coins from adventurers, it is not impossible to collect tolls from the churches of the gods. The temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] records all the magical arts collected by the **** Azus. This is also Li Sis best opportunity to acquire divine skills and basic professional expertise as a priest! Enter the time adjustment state and determine where you are as soon as possible! Li Si looked around and walked in a random direction. Now that he couldn''t use spells, he could only stay on his feet for a while to find his direction. (End of chapter) Chapter 534 desert caravan Chapter 534 Desert Caravan in the desert, In this seemingly endless desert, the sky is as brilliant and blazing as molten gold. The sun hangs high in the sky, pouring down the scorching sunlight mercilessly, scorching the rolling sand dunes, as if even the air is burning and glowing. Waves of twisted heat. This is the most harsh and primitive display of nature. Every grain of sand and dust carries the temperature of the scorching sun, making it so hot that people dare not touch it easily. In this vast land scorched by the scorching sun, a caravan stretching hundreds of meters long was slowly passing through the sand dunes, adding a different color to the desert. "Dingling~" Camel bells rang out, and the crisp sound echoed across the desert. The camels, known as the "Ship of the Desert", carry all the hopes and trust of the caravan, and their steady steps leave deep imprints on the soft sand. Both sides of the camel were covered with all kinds of luggage and cargo, swaying gently as they moved, making a dull and rhythmic sound. Accompanied by the sound of camel bells, this is the travelers song, and it is also the expectation and yearning for the other side of the desert. The caravan men followed closely on both sides of the camel caravan, their faces carved with firm lines by the wind and sand. If they want to survive in this extremely harsh environment, it is impossible for merchants to travel alone. Only by forming a huge caravan to help each other can the danger be minimized. In this extreme environment, every step seemed extremely difficult. Their steps were deeper and shallower, sometimes sinking into the soft sand and struggling to pull out, but even so, no one stopped moving forward. The sweat slid down their foreheads and was quickly evaporated by the dry air, leaving only salt-white traces, witnessing their tenacity and perseverance. Occasionally, deep conversations and the sound of kettles clinking could be heard in the caravan. It was them sharing water, encouraging each other, and facing this endless challenge together. Everyone in the caravan was wearing white robes. These robes are light and loose, covering their bodies tightly from the top of their heads to their ankles, like a layer of flowing clouds, effectively blocking the direct sunlight, reducing heat absorption, and allowing them to survive in this hot environment. Feeling cool. The shoes under their feet are thicker than usual, and the soles are specially designed to increase the contact area with the sand, thereby dispersing the pressure of the body weight on the sand, making walking easier and reducing sinking into the sand. possible. This kind of decoration is the crystallization of the wisdom and experience of the merchants. They know that in this seemingly peaceful desert but hidden dangers, every detail is a matter of life and death. Therefore, everything from their clothes to their equipment reflects their awe for this desert and their survival wisdom. The entire caravan marched silently to the west in the desert for a long time, and the sun above their heads was gradually setting. As the sun gradually sets in the west, a gentle orange glow appears on the horizon, covering this barren desert with a soft gauze. The caravan continued to move forward, their silhouettes elongating under the setting sun, leaving behind a string of firm footprints. After a while, when the sunset had already set on the horizon, the entire caravan slowly stopped under the command of the leader. The tall sand dunes were like silent guardians resisting the cold wind at night. The guys in the caravan moved quickly and orderly. The tents were set up one by one under the shadow of the sand dunes. The tents were laid with thick mats to make it easier for people to rush around. The tired body of the day can rest comfortably. At the same time, a bonfire was blazing in the center of the temporary camp. A large pot was placed steadily on the bonfire, with hot soup boiling in it, and the aroma was overflowing. People sat around the bonfire, laughing and talking about interesting things during the journey and discussing tomorrow''s itinerary. The sounds of laughter and conversation intertwined to create a rare warm atmosphere. "Duane, go and deliver dinner to Li Si." Caravan steward Bryce said to Duane beside him while inspecting the layout of the camp. The endless desert night is much more dangerous than the daytime. Most predators hide and rest during the day to avoid the hot sun, and only come out at night. This is why even though it is cooler at night, the caravan still chooses to move forward in the desert under the scorching sunshine during the day. "Uncle Bryce, why do you care so much about that person?" The Duan who spoke was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. His height had just begun to bloom, like a small tree sprouting buds in spring, revealing a vitality and vitality unique to youth. His skin originally had a bit of the whiteness and tenderness unique to children. , but under the strong sunshine of the desert for days, it has been stained with a deep blush. "He''s just an injured warrior. He''s a few years older than me. He can only be a Silver-level one at most, right?" Duane asked Bryce with some confusion. This time he followed his uncle Bryce''s caravan. Duane, who was going out for the first time to experience, was very curious about everything. "Just a silver-level warrior?" Bryce turned to look at Duane and said with a smile: "Have you been promoted to Silver now?" "I''m just young!" "When I''m about the same age as him, I''ll definitely be a Silver-level assassin!" Duan''s face turned red and he said harshly. "And Uncle Bryce, you''re not a gold-level warrior!" "Okay, let''s go quickly!" Bryce shook his head slightly, but didn''t say much. In his opinion, although Duan is very talented, his parents have taken good care of him and he still lacks experience. However, this is also something that takes time to accumulate. It will be much better to travel with the caravan for a while. Bryce didn''t want to explain anything to Duane. He actually needed to discover and find answers to many things by himself. A man appeared alone in the desert, seriously injured but nothing happened. How could such a person be a simple person? Bryce not only agreed to Lis joining the caravan, but also specially arranged a camel for him to ride so that he could recover his strength and injuries as quickly as possible. In the special terrain of the desert, transportation such as horse-drawn carriages cannot be used at all. Camels are the most important property for caravans. Every camel is very valuable, and most camels carry goods and supplies. It is quite rare to spare a camel specifically for Li Si. Many people in the caravan were well aware of Bryce''s arrangements and didn''t say much. Only a young man like Du An not only didn''t understand the significance of this, but also took the initiative to ask Bryce, who was the caravan manager. After a while, Du An walked to Li Si carrying a bowl of hot soup. The portable potatoes and carrots are cooked with some special spices and paired with dry bread. It is a pretty good dinner when traveling. Li Si was sitting in a corner of the temporary camp, with the camel lying on the ground behind him, chewing fodder in its mouth. He raised his head and seemed to be studying the stars in the night sky. "Mr. Li Si, I brought your dinner here." Du An gently placed the food in his hand in front of Li Si and said to Li Si. Although Duan seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Lis in front of Bryce just now, he was not able to express his inner emotions intuitively in front of Lis. He still has this little city. Li Si looked down at Du An, nodded slightly and said: "Sorry to trouble you." This kind of food couldn''t be compared with Li Si''s previous dinner, but Li Si didn''t care, and was even quite interested. This kind of desert-style food had a special interest for him. After waiting for a moment, Li Si noticed that Du An did not leave, but squatted quietly in front of him, and said with a smile: "Do you have anything else to do?" "Yes, Mr. Lis." Du An simply sat cross-legged in front of Li Si, put his head on his hands and looked at Li Si and asked: "Mr. Li Si, are you a strong professional?" "Why do you say that?" Li Si felt a little curious, so he stood up, moved his body, and asked Du An. Its been the third day since we arrived in this desert. The next day, Li Si met this caravan traveling long distances in the desert and figured out where he was now. He is now located in the center of the Western Desert, the most desolate place. The temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] is located around Carlisle City in the southern part of the desert. This caravan was heading south through the desert, and Li Si joined the caravan halfway. After stretching the muscles in various parts of his body, three days later, Li Si''s physical injuries had almost recovered. This is still affected by the power of space. Otherwise, as long as his arms and legs are not missing, Li Si can fully recover from any serious physical injury in a day. But at the same time, Li Si had no choice but to use magic. After trying many methods but none of them worked, Li Si could only wait slowly for this month to pass. The good news is that Li Si can barely use some magic power now. Although he still can''t build a spell model, there is still no problem in accessing the items in the storage ring. Just to worry about this situation, Li Si stored a lot of supplies in the storage ring. If it weren''t for the delay of this month, to find the temple in perfect condition, Li Si could go to the destination alone after confirming his position. "Because it''s weird for you to be there alone!" Weve been traveling for so long and weve never seen anyone traveling alone outside of Oasis. Duke said to Li Si: "And, are you in such a panic because you are being chased by others?" "That''s right." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: "I managed to escape from the legend." If it hadn''t been for Andrew''s last visit, he wouldn''t have been here. "Liar!" Duan''s eyes widened and he said dissatisfied. In his opinion, Li Si treated him like a child to fool him. Could it be that he is still the crown prince of Legend and escaped from Legend? How dare he say such a thing! On the endless desert, the status of the Legendary Crown is higher than other places in Fanor continent. The city-state with the legendary strong man is the safest place in this land! "Look, you don''t believe me when I tell you." Li Si shook his head, picked up the food in front of him and tasted it slowly. The dry and hard bread slices are soaked in the soup, and they taste quite good after being softened by the soup. "Mr. Li Si, can you teach me?" "I want to become stronger!" Duke looked at the slow-moving Li Si in front of him. He didn''t know why he always felt that although the young man in front of him was not old, he always gave him a strong feeling. He had experienced this feeling from the city lords in his hometown, that kind of calmness where nothing was a problem in front of them. "You don''t believe me, why do you still want me to teach you?" "The caravan manager Bryce should have a good relationship with you. He is a gold-level warrior. Why don''t you ask him for advice?" Looking at the young Duke in front of him, Li Si became a little interested. "Uncle Bryce values ??you very much. I think you must be a capable person!" Duke thought for a while and then told Li Si the truth. "Haha, that''s right!" Li Si smiled slightly and did not respond. There was no plot character with this name in Li Si''s memory of his previous life, but he didn''t care too much. To be honest, when he was just reborn in the world of Gaia, Li Si was very excited when he met those important NPCs. Especially when meeting the young versions of those future powerhouses, Li Si felt like he wanted to recruit them. But as Li Si''s strength improved, this feeling became weaker and weaker. After all, he thought that his current strength was stronger than that of those strong men after they grew up. Even for Taya and Risa, Li Si is now confident of defeating them. The breakthrough legend Li Si has great confidence, and now he has set his goal in a more distant place. For other things, Li Si was more free-spirited. "Then do you agree?" Duke waited for a long time and saw that Li Si didn''t respond at all, so he couldn''t help but continue to ask. "Of course you can, but it depends on your performance to see if it''s worth my effort." Li Si leaned back on the camel''s soft body and said with a smile. "I''m sure it''ll be fine!" Duke said confidently: "How are you going to test me?" The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly and he pointed at the desert below. "You go find Bryce and tell him to pay attention to the sandworms sneaking below." "If you perform well, I will teach you a suitable skill." "What? Sandworm!" When Duke heard this, he immediately stood up. "You''re not kidding?" "I don''t have that much time. Go quickly. There isn''t much time left." After receiving a positive reply, Duke did not dare to delay and quickly ran in the direction of Bryce. There are several creatures that pose the greatest danger to caravans as they trek through the desert. Among them, sandworms are the most troublesome. It''s not that they are the strongest, but sandworms usually sneak under the dunes, making it difficult to detect their traces. Their extremely high concealment ability allows them to suddenly attack and kill creatures above the dunes. Especially for caravans, these sandworms pose the greatest threat to caravan men and camels. (End of chapter) Chapter 535 Sandworm King Chapter 535 Sandworm King In the desert camp, "Uncle Bryce!" Duke hurried to the campfire and shouted to Bryce. Bryce was discussing the caravan with other people in the caravan, and frowned when he saw this. Duke''s behavior was a bit reckless. Didn''t you see that he was busy? He originally wanted to reprimand him, but Bryce held back and was ready to hear what Duke wanted to say. After all, Duke''s previous performance has always been very sensible, and it shouldn''t be like this. What happened? "What''s wrong?" Bryce put down the wooden bowl in his hand and stood up. "Master Li Si said just now that sandworms have sneaked in. Let''s pay attention." "What, sandworm?!" Bryce''s expression changed and he quickly confirmed: "Did that Mr. Li Si say that?" "Yes, I just went to see him and he told me." Duke nodded quickly and said affirmatively. "Trouble." Bryce frowned, and the person next to him also looked quite ugly. Sandworms are not the most dangerous creatures in the desert, but they are definitely the ones travelers least want to encounter. Especially for a caravan like them. Because sandworms generally move in groups, lurking under the dunes and slowly approaching their prey, they pose little threat to powerful extraordinary professionals, but they are a fatal threat to ordinary people and camels. If the entire caravan''s supplies were destroyed, it would be difficult for even an extraordinary professional to leave the desert independently. Generally, caravans that choose to cross the desert will prepare special magic props in advance to detect the approach of sandworms under the dunes. But the magic prop in Bryce''s hand showed no reaction. After just a moment of hesitation, Bryce immediately ordered the others: "Didn''t you hear that?" "Act quickly!" "The **** team will immediately prepare according to our previous plan and prepare response measures." "If it''s too late, use the prepared magic scroll. Don''t be stingy at this time!" "Others, gather everyone together immediately, unload the goods, and surround the camels in the middle!" The entire caravan quickly took action under the command of Bryce, cooperating tacitly to make preparations as quickly as possible. The unloaded cargo is piled on the desert. The sandworms are not interested in these things anyway, and they are not worried about being destroyed by them. The camels and ordinary people in the caravan who needed the most protection gathered in the center of the camp, fearfully observing the surrounding situation. Several mages in the caravan guard were mumbling words, the staffs in their hands glowed brightly, and earth-yellow magic power poured into the desert below like a trickle. The originally loose sand grains under the feet seemed to be tightly connected by invisible chains under the influence of magic, and gradually solidified into hard ground, stably holding up the temporary camp. At the same time, other people in the team were not idle, taking out a brown potion and pouring it along the perimeter of the camp. As soon as the potion came into contact with the sand dunes, it seeped down quickly, turning into a fishy smell that filled the air. This potion is specially made to repel insects, and the sandworms hate this smell. Although the smell was not pleasant, no one cared about it at this time. The other guards in the team also took out their weapons and watched the surroundings vigilantly. Bryce is not idle either. As the only gold-level person in the entire caravan, he has put on full body armor and is always ready to deal with the arrival of danger. At this moment, the magic crystal in his arms suddenly began to buzz. Bryce''s face darkened and he began to tell others to be more careful. After a while, without warning, others in the team began to feel the steady vibration of the desert beneath their feet. The camels in the center of the camp seemed to sense some danger and became panicked, their bells jingling incessantly. This movement is a bit loud! Bryce had a headache and nervously observed the movements around him. In a sense, sandworms are extraordinary monsters that lurk in the dunes and are good at sneak attacks. As long as they are discovered in advance and take countermeasures, they are not that dangerous. Not to mention that Bryce''s caravan is quite well prepared in all aspects, especially the special potions that ordinary caravans cannot afford. Sandworms will simply leave after sensing the smell. But something is not quite right about the current situation, which makes Bryce a little confused. There was no doubt that the sandworms had arrived under the sand dunes near the camp, but they did not leave but seemed to be waiting for something. If the sandworms had been hiding under the dunes, even if Bryce was a gold-level warrior, there would be nothing he could do against them. The best way to deal with sandworms is various earth spells, but in the western desert where mages are rare, Bryce''s caravan only has two bronze-level mages and three mage apprentices, and they have not mastered higher-level earth spells at all. Department of magic. It is not easy to solidify the sand dunes and slow down the approach of the sandworms as much as possible. "Duke, go and ask Mr. Lis to come over." The atmosphere around the camp became inexplicably tense and anxious, and out of the corner of his eye, Bryce noticed Lis who was standing aside. Li Si was staying leisurely in the camp, slowly tasting his dinner, which was in stark contrast to the nervous caravan guys around him. Even the camel next to him didn''t seem to feel the danger. It stretched its head forward and took away the dry bread from Li Si''s plate, chewing it with a squeaking sound. "Oh, okay!" Duke, who took out his dagger and looked around nervously, responded quickly and walked in the direction of Li Si. Wow! The light of the silver moon spread across the desert, and the cool breeze took away the heat of the day, but the tranquility was soon broken by a strange sound. There seems to be some kind of creature under the sand dunes that is ready to move, making a low and detailed sound. This sound is like the ancient call of this desert, which makes people feel heartbeat. Immediately afterwards, the sand dunes around the camp began to appear abnormal. The sand grains seemed to be gently moved by invisible hands and continued to slide down, revealing winding traces. These traces are becoming more and more numerous and dense, as if there are countless creatures shuttling under the dunes. Suddenly, brown, arm-thick heads poked out from under the sand dunes. There were so many and densely packed, there were hundreds of them! Sandworm! And theres so much in it! The bodies of these sandworms are several meters long, covered with hard carapace, and their heads are a strange brown color. The sandworm''s eyes have degraded, but people in the camp still seem to feel the greedy gaze of the sandworm. Everyone in the camp suddenly became nervous. They clenched their weapons and watched these sandworms warily. Seemingly disgusted with the weird smell around the camp, the sandworms surrounded the camp but did not continue to get closer. Why are there so many sandworms? Bryce was a little surprised. The strength of sandworms is generally not high. They usually only have bronze-level strength. Occasionally, silver-level sandworms will appear. Generally, there are only about ten sandworms that act in groups, and at most there are only twenty or thirty. What''s going on with the group of over a hundred sandworms in front of me? Although they hated the smell of the potion, these sandworms did not leave, as if they were waiting for something. The entire sand dune seemed to be shaken by an invisible force and began to shake violently. The sand grains were like waves blown up by the strong wind, flying wildly, covering the sky and the sun. At this moment, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the sand dune. Its body was more than one meter thick, and the length it protruded from the sand dune was four or five meters high, winding like a giant python. This is a huge sandworm. Its body is covered with a hard black carapace, shining with a cold luster. The ferocious teeth in the huge mouthpart of its head are drooling, and it makes a heart-stopping hissing sound, which is extremely terrifying. people. Compared with it, other sandworms are as inconspicuous as slender chopsticks. Feeling the powerful aura emanating from this sandworm, Bryce couldn''t believe it. "Golden level sandworm?" How is this possible? Does the Sandworm King really exist? Before Bryce could react, the Sand Worm King roared and rushed towards the camp. The surrounding sandworms seemed to have received the order and rushed towards the camp. Damn it! Bryce soon realized he was in trouble. If those sandworms were easy to deal with, this sandworm king would really be in trouble. This is the home ground of the sandworms, and Bryce has no confidence that he can defeat this gold-level monster. Likewise, without his support, it would be extremely difficult for the remaining guards of the caravan to resist the attacks of other sandworms. The appearance of the Sandworm King instantly plunged the entire camp into an extremely tense atmosphere. It squirmed its huge body and quickly approached the camp, as if it wanted to devour everyone. Bryce had no time to hesitate and rushed towards the Sand Worm King. Only he has the ability to stop this sandworm king. At the same time, Bryce shouted: "Mr. Li Si, please help me. I am willing to pay you a satisfactory reward!" The rest of the caravan didn''t have the energy to care about this. They had already started fighting with the sandworms. The carapace of the sandworms was hard and smooth, as if wrapped in an invisible shield, making it difficult for the warriors to use their long swords. They could only grit their teeth and slash with all their strength, trying to repel these terrifying creatures. Every time the sword hits a sandworm, in most cases it can only throw up a spark, but cannot cause substantial damage to the sandworm. The mages in the team are still working hard to maintain the magic they released before and prevent the sandworms from launching sneak attacks from below. In comparison, Silver level professionals seem much more relaxed. They possess greater strength and skills, and can easily break through the carapace of sandworms and inflict fatal blows to them. However, even so, facing the large number of sandworms, the caravan guards were still quite stretched. The battle between the guards and the sandworms was extremely fierce, with both sides trying their best. The sandworms squirmed and tried to bite the guards with their ferocious mouthparts. The guards brandished weapons in an attempt to protect themselves and the caravan. Bryce held the sword tightly with a firm look in his eyes. He was well aware of the heavy responsibility he now shouldered. Although he slashed hard and his sword was like lightning, the Sandworm King''s carapace was too hard and it was difficult for his attack to cause any obvious damage. The sword light fell on the Sandworm King, leaving only shallow marks that could not penetrate its thick carapace. Even if advanced combat techniques were used to break through the Sandworm King''s carapace, the injuries caused would be insignificant compared to the Sandworm King''s huge body. The Sandworm King seemed to be aroused by Bryce''s attack. Its huge body began to squirm more violently, stirring up yellow sand in the sky. The yellow sand is like fog, covering the sky and the sun, making the entire battlefield blurry. Bryce struggled in the yellow sand, trying to keep his vision clear, but the Sandworm King''s attack became more fierce. It opened its ferocious mouthparts, exposed its sharp teeth, and bit into Bryce. Bryce dodged and narrowly avoided the attack of the Sandworm King. However, the Sand Worm King''s tail swept forward like a giant whip. Bryce was unable to dodge and was knocked away hard. At the same time, the caravan''s protective circle continued to shrink under the attack of sandworms, and finally could not withstand it. The long sword sandworm in a soldier''s hand was knocked away, and he fell to the ground helplessly. Several sandworms around him rushed towards him. Buzz~ Several sounds of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the sandworm that rushed towards the warrior was suddenly hit by an arrow fired from behind. The insect''s body, broken into two parts, fell on the desert and kept twisting, with brown blood flowing. Come out and seep into the desert. Duke looked back and saw an emerald green long bow suddenly appearing in Li Si''s hand, with the light cyan wind element flowing on the bow. Without stopping, Li Si bent his bow and set an arrow, and the strong wind enveloped the arrow. Li Si let go, and the arrow was like a stream of cyan light, with a fierce momentum, hitting the Sandworm King not far away. At that moment, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a sharp whistle. The Sandworm King roared in pain, and the sound was deafening, resounding throughout the desert. I saw that less than half of the Sandworm King''s head had been shattered by the bow and arrow, and its body began to tremble violently. The Sand Worm King was angry with a hint of panic. It twisted its body and tried to struggle, but Li Si''s arrow had been deeply embedded in its head, and the light blue wind enveloped its body, making it unable to be as wanton as before. Act recklessly. "So strong!" Bryce felt that there were too many surprises tonight. Bryce felt like he couldn''t resist Li Si''s arrow just now. As the light cyan light continued to flash across the battlefield, the situation gradually improved. Li Si did not accept the entire battle situation and would only take action when the caravan members were in danger. After a while, the people in the caravan understood something and began to take the initiative. With a big boss standing behind you, isn''t this the best opportunity to practice your skills? Even Duke stepped forward and successfully killed two sandworms with all his strength. Duke, who was a little exhausted, retreated and looked back panting. Li Si was seen strolling in the center of the camp, raising his hand to shoot arrows from time to time. It seemed that neither the hundreds of sandworms nor the sandworm king were taken seriously by Li Si. Is Lord Li Si not a warrior but a hunter? Its so strong! I wonder if I have met his requirements? (End of chapter) Chapter 536 Grilled Sandworm King Meat Chapter 536 Grilled Sandworm King Meat There are few stars in the moon, and the bright moonlight shines on the entire desert. But no one paid attention to this quiet moment, and the smell of **** killing spread around the camp. All the people in the caravan collapsed on the ground at this moment, panting, and their faces showed a bit of joy for the rest of their lives. Around the camp, the corpses of sandworms were almost piled on the ground. The sand was covered with smelly blood, and even the broken bodies of several sandworms were still twisting slightly. But what is surprising is that not a single sandworm corpse appeared in the center of the caravan, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking the sandworms. Not far away, Bryce also fell down on the sand dune, his face a little pale. In front of him, the body of the Sand Worm King was lifeless, and steaming brown blood continued to flow down the sand dunes, even accumulating in several small pools of blood. With Li Si''s assistance, Bryce finally managed to kill this extremely rare sandworm king with great effort. But Bryce also knew very well that even though he had been fighting the Sandworm King head-on, most of the injuries on the Sandworm King were caused by the blue arrows. I dont know how such a small bow and arrow can cause as much damage as a magic crystal cannon. It''s not that Bryce, the hunter professional, has never faced him before, but the average gold-level hunter is definitely not as strong as Li Si. Otherwise, how can other professions play? Even such a powerful person would be severely injured again. I wonder how powerful the person who injured Li Si must be! Bryce breathed deeply, his awe for Li Si became much deeper, and at the same time he felt a little more grateful. fine! Meeting this person in the desert was really a blessing from the goddess of luck! Otherwise, even if he could leave with Duke today, only one out of ten people in the entire caravan would survive. The caravan he had been running for many years was burned to the ground! Just when Bryce was slumped on the ground and recovering his strength, he saw Li Si carrying a long sword and walking towards the direction of the Sand Worm King. Collect extraordinary materials? When Bryce saw this, he didn''t pay much attention. Not to mention this gold-level sandworm king, even if Li Si asked for half of the goods carried by the caravan, Bryce would agree. This time, thanks to Li Si, he was able to survive the attack of the sandworm swarm. Li Si ignored Bryce''s gaze. The goods carried by Bryce''s caravan were certainly a huge fortune, but they were nothing to Lis now. Not to mention the resource support Li Si received from the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald Capital, which has made his wealth far beyond the level of the gold level. Even the income of Dan Erluo Port over the years is an extremely exaggerated figure. In addition to eliminating pirates and expanding the tax revenue brought by sea transportation, the most important thing is the huge profits brought by the magic items made by the [self-charging] magic pattern. Originally, Li Si was planning to wait for the [Self-Charging] magic pattern to expand production after he broke through the legend, but he changed his mind after becoming an Elf Sage. Without him, compared with the dangers and pressures that will come from the endless abyss in the future, the [Self-Charging] magic pattern is not that important. Moreover, with the support of [Flame of Judgment] and the Elf Kingdom, Li Si believed that even a legend would not be able to take the initiative to take action against him before the influence of the [Self-Charging] magic pattern expanded in a short period of time. By the time this period of time passes, he will have already become a legend! For this reason, when he was forming [Wrath of Nature] in the Emerald City, Li Si took the time to return to Dan Erluo Port. Specifically for the [self-charging] magic pattern props. With the efforts of Mora and the help of the Fes Kingdom, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has rapidly expanded in size and is now the second largest chamber of commerce in the Fes Kingdom. And because there are very few profit sharers, most of which belong to Li Si, Li Si''s current wealth has grown quite rapidly in the past two years. Otherwise, the players are all the best coolies! What you eat is grass, what you squeeze out is milk! Although the Baige Chamber of Commerce invested a lot in the early stage, as the players got on the right track, the profits brought to the Chamber of Commerce were even greater. This made Maura very curious, wondering where Li Si found such a group of coolies. The key is to look like you are still enjoying it. Although sometimes the behavior of these people is a bit weird and difficult to understand, Mora doesn''t mind this little flaw. Because the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce launched many [self-charging] magic props, Li Si gained considerable benefits. So now Li Si has quite a lot of money, otherwise he would not be able to forcefully spend money to produce those legendary equipment. I left some for [Wrath of Nature], and Li Si took the rest with me. Therefore, Li Si really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary treasures now. Take the Sandworm King in front of him, for example. Although the carapace on his body is a pretty good extraordinary material and can be used as one of the raw materials for making high-grade armor, Li Si doesn''t pay much attention to it. It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality! If you think back then, he was still an outstanding young man who returned everything to his warehouse, but now he is so lavish. Li Si felt a little emotional. Maybe this is the reason for the difference in location and perspective? Li Si waved the long sword in his hand, and the head, the hardest part of the Sandworm King''s body, instantly split open and was evenly divided into two halves. Li Si put his hand into the sticky liquid on the head of the Sandworm King and fumbled for a moment. A white meat ball the size of a human head appeared in his hand. This is the most delicious and tender part of the Sandworm King''s body, right behind the Sandworm King''s brain. Just now, he specially spared his hands and did not damage this area. Li Si had been to this desert in his previous life. At that time, there was a gold-level dungeon [Desert Prison] in this area, and the boss at the end of the level was the Sandworm King. This dungeon is quite popular because after defeating the Sand Worm King, a suit exclusive to the Shield Warrior will be revealed, with very good attributes and special effects. Therefore, this copy of [Desert Prison] is very popular among players, and Li Si has also studied this copy specifically. In [Desert Prison], the Sandworm King and low-level Sandworms may appear in the dungeon anytime and anywhere, even when players are facing other bosses. This also requires players who want to conquer this dungeon to discover the approaching traces of sandworms as quickly as possible, so many players have studied it specifically. This includes Li Si. After all, as a master of power training, increasing the dungeon pass rate as much as possible is the first condition for getting higher rewards. Therefore, Li Si was able to detect the traces of the sandworms before they approached. However, in this dungeon, in addition to the shield warrior suit, this precious ingredient can also be collected from the Sandworm King. It tastes quite good and is very popular among players. So when Li Si saw this sandworm king, he was a little greedy. Except for this piece of meat, the other parts of the Sandworm King''s meat had a very strong fishy smell, making it impossible to eat. Li Si carried the piece of meat and slowly walked back to the camp. Take out the bottles and cans from the storage ring and put them aside, take out an iron plate and get ready to start grilling. Under Li Si''s meticulous knife skills, the white meat pieces carefully peeled off from the Sandworm King were deftly cut into thin slices as thin as cicada wings. As the iron plate gradually heats up, a faint layer of heat appears on the surface, which seems to be a prelude to the birth of delicious food. Li Si picked up the oil brush lightly and evenly applied a thin layer of oil on the hot iron plate. The oil shimmered as if it was given life. Zhi~ Immediately afterwards, the carefully chopped sandworm meat slices were gently spread out on the iron plate. The moment the meat slices met the hot oil, they made a subtle and pleasant sizzling sound. However, after a while, the originally white meat began to change. The edges were slightly curled, and the color gradually changed from light to dark, and finally became coated with an attractive golden color. At the right time, Li Si skillfully sprinkled a handful of special spices, and those finely chopped spices blended into the meat pieces like magic. In an instant, an alluring smell mixed with the aroma of oil and spices rose into the air and filled the surroundings. Arouse everyone''s taste buds. Everyone in the camp who was still cleaning up the battlefield smelled this alluring fragrance and couldn''t help but look over. Their Adam''s apple was rising and falling, but no one dared to say anything. What''s wrong with a strong man having this kind of enjoyment? What''s more, Li Si just saved the lives of the entire caravan. A moment later, when Li Si carefully picked up the first piece of roasted sandworm meat and put it into his mouth, the unique taste instantly conquered all the senses. The meat is smooth but not greasy, with a subtle chewiness in the tender texture. The light fragrance slowly melts in the mouth, blending perfectly with the flavor of the seasonings, stimulating an indescribable deliciousness. This is not only a feast for the taste, but also a satisfaction for the soul. The aftertaste is endless, you can''t stop, and you are eager for the next bite. Compared with what he tasted in the game in his previous life, Li Si felt that the real taste now was the most intoxicating. While Li Si was tasting the sandworm meat, Bryce also sat next to Li Si after making arrangements for the caravan. Li Si glanced at him and handed him a plate, knife and fork. Bryce originally wanted to refuse, but the aroma of the sandworm meat on the plate in front of him was too tempting, so he tasted it slowly and carefully. Its so delicious! Bryce tasted the sandworm meat in his mouth and sighed slightly. "I never knew the Sandworm King had such delicious parts on his body." "Perhaps only a strong person like you, Mr. Li Si, can enjoy such delicious food!" "You''ll know after you eat a few more." Li Si said indifferently, but continued to grill the sandworm meat in his hands. Eat more The corner of Bryce''s mouth twitched slightly, just one Sandworm King almost killed him. Sure enough, is this the gap between him and the strong? After tasting a few pieces of sandworm meat, Bryce put down the plate in his hand and said solemnly to Lis: "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, the entire caravan might be in danger this time." "I have already asked people to collect all the loot. In addition, I am willing to hand over one-third of the caravan''s goods to you as a thank you." "If you are willing, wait until the caravan arrives at its destination and sell the goods, then convert them into gold coins and give them to you." This was a decision Bryce made after careful consideration. To be honest, although he had vaguely guessed that Li Si was very powerful before, he really didn''t expect that he would be this strong. Dont the city lords of many city-states in the Western Desert have such strength? After seeing Li Si''s strength, Bryce only had the idea of ????befriending him. To be honest, Bryce has been living in the western desert, and he has been to many places in the desert. Otherwise, he would not have established such a large caravan on his own and dared to cross the desert to trade in other areas. From what Li Si said, it seemed that he was quite familiar with the situation in this desert, but Bryce had never heard of Li Si''s name. Maybe it''s the newly emerged strong man, or maybe it''s because Li Si has been keeping a low profile before. "No." Li Si didn''t even raise his head, concentrating on the barbecue and said at the same time: "I will leave when the time comes for the Tourt Oasis." "I don''t need those rewards, just consider them as thanks for taking me with you before." "this" Bryce felt a little regretful, and he wanted to pay Li Si for his help. Although he didn''t have to pay such a big price, it was equivalent to Li Si returning the previous favor. In comparison, Li Si''s favor was more valuable. If Li Sizhen is as young as he looks, Bryce believes that one day in the future, he will be able to hear the news that Li Sizi will become the legendary crown prince. The Western Desert is different from other areas on the Fanor continent. Legendary crown princes are not uncommon in this area, and even the owners of some oases or city-states are noble legendary powerhouses. I don''t know why, but Bryce feels this way. A favor from a future legend is more precious than the value of an entire caravan of goods! Li Si glanced at Bryce and said with a smile: "Okay, let Duke follow me before arriving at Turt Oasis." "How much he can learn depends on him." "Thank you for your generosity." Bryce nodded and agreed. Although he was reluctant, he had no intention of refusing. It was good to be able to retain favors, but he did not have any strength or status to oppose Li Si''s decision. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to offend the person in front of you instead of being favourable. Although Bryce is also a golden-level being, he is still quite cautious in front of Li Si. After speaking, Li Si waved Duke over. Duke was already drooling at the smell of sandworm meat, but he could only stay aside and watch helplessly. Seeing Li Si waving him over, he ran over happily. Li Si put the freshly roasted sandworm meat on a plate and handed it to Duke, and said with a smile: "You did a good job just now, so I''ll reward you." "Thank you Mr. Li Si!" Although he was a little impatient, with Uncle Bryce nearby, Duke still followed his temper and started eating meticulously. "tasty!" Duke''s eyes widened as soon as the sandworm meat entered his mouth. This is much more delicious than what the chefs at the City Lords Mansion cook! When you get back, let dad drive all those chefs away! "You stay with me during this time, and I will teach you a few tricks." Before he finished speaking, Li Si frowned slightly and then relaxed. The brass ring on his right hand suddenly flashed an inexplicable light. (End of chapter) Chapter 537 The secret of [Samekhar’s Bronze Ring]! Chapter 537 The secret of [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! In the camp, the campfire crackled, and the scent of sandworm meat lingered around. Li Si froze for a moment, lowered his head slightly and glanced at the brass ring that he had been wearing on his hand, and then handed Duke the utensil for grilling sandworm meat. "I will teach you some skills during this period. It''s up to you how much you can learn." "I see!" Duke took the shelf from Li Si, nodded excitedly and said. Immediately, Lis nodded to Bryce and leaned back on his camel. The camel was not affected at all by the battle just now. It looked around leisurely and contentedly, and even took a piece of sandworm meat from Li Si. When Bryce and Duke saw Lis closing his eyes, they didn''t say anything more to avoid disturbing Lis. Bryce got up and left to continue handling matters in the caravan. Although with Li Si''s help, no one in the entire caravan died due to the sandworm attack, there were still a few unlucky ones who were accidentally injured, plus some goods damaged by sandworms, all of which required him to make decisions. There''s no need for Duke. Bryce had just told him that he didn''t need to be busy with matters in the caravan, and he could just concentrate on following Li Si. Without disturbing Li Si, Duke held the tongs and continued roasting the sandworm meat. Li Si didn''t care about anyone else. At this moment, all his mental energy was placed on the brass ring on his hand. [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! Li Si got this from the traveling businessman Blair. By the way, he also recruited Blair into the White Pigeon mercenary group. According to the information Li Si knew in his previous life, this brass ring should contain clues to the legendary weapon [Matheus''s Ring]. However, because [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] was eventually handed over to the dwarves by Blair, [Mateus''s Magic Ring] was eventually discovered by the dwarves. Therefore, Li Si didn''t know what the clues were hidden in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. He could only rely on stupid methods to find it. Anyway, the ring is now in his hands, and it is his business to study it. This [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] does not look conspicuous. It looks ordinary on the outside, but the internal storage space is quite large. The space is larger than that of high-end storage rings, which is why Blair cherishes this ring so much and is cautiously worried about others discovering this secret. However, when I met Li Si, a person who didn''t play by the rules, the ring and the people were included together. After obtaining this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], Li Si has been studying it carefully, looking for possible clues. However, there has been no harvest, and Li Si is not in a hurry. Li Si has also considered the worst-case outcome, but the most is that the ring itself has no magical properties and is just a token of [Matheus''s Lord of the Rings]. If that were the case, Li Si would just use this ring as a stepping stone to seek cooperation with the dwarves. As a prop to unleash the power of PY. But if possible, Li Si still wanted to get the [Matheus''s Ring]. Players do not fully know the ability of [Matheus'' Ring], they only know that it is a magical ring that can transform any weapon. Long swords, daggers, bows, shields, etc. are all available, and it seems that different abilities can be obtained depending on the different transmogrified weapons. It''s just that the effect of this equipment may not mean much to other people, but it is extremely suitable for Li Si. Who allows him to master so many abilities! What''s more, the fact that this ring can be regarded as a sacred object by the dwarves shows that this magic ring is quite powerful. You must know that there are many forging masters among the dwarves. Most of the legendary weapons on the continent of Fanor are forged by the dwarves. How could ordinary legendary equipment be enshrined as a sacred object by the dwarves? Li Si knew that the dwarf kingdom in the Garno Mountains had their own semi-artifact! Therefore, there must be something special and powerful about this [Matheus Ring]! If possible, Li Si would still like to get this Lord of the Rings. Moreover, Li Si had a vague hunch that the [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] in front of him must have a secret. If it is really just a token, why make this ring a storage ring? Moreover, the dwarf legend Mateus is most likely hiding something in the space of the ring, and the storage space outside is just a cover. Since getting this bronze ring, Li Si has been studying it with great concentration. The focus of his research has been on the space inside the copper ring. However, before studying for a long time, Li Si intervened in the war in the Kelai Hills and met the [Wrath of the Storm]. After being seriously injured, Li Si was basically unable to use magic power for a short period of time because the power of space eroded his body. However, it was not a problem to use mental power to explore this copper ring, so Li Si simply spent most of his time in this ring. Even the battle just now only mobilized some of his attention. After fighting [Wrath of the Storm], Li Si''s mentality changed somewhat. The distance between him and the legend he was in awe of in the past is no longer as far away as imagined. At least Li Si could touch the edge of the legendary realm, and at the same time, his desire to break through to the legendary level became stronger and stronger. So things in general, these things are getting harder and harder to attract his attention. Perhaps this is why legends rarely appear in front of ordinary people? However, the energy Li Si put into this bronze ring was not in vain. While Li Si was using his mental power to explore the copper ring, he was also silently cultivating it. Just as it seemed that a certain boundary had been broken through, Li Si suddenly felt that this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] began to respond to his call. This feeling is like the refreshing feeling of finally marrying a goddess home after going through all kinds of hardships. At the same time, new information also appeared in Li Si''s system panel. [You successfully triggered the judgment of [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! ] [Start judgment.] [Judgment (1/3): Gold level professional. Judgment passed! ] [Judgment (2/3): A piece of legendary equipment or props has been successfully cast. Judgment passed! ] [Judgment (3/3): The dwarf race judgment failed! ] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is triggered! ] (Effect: The restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced!) [[Samekhars Bronze Ring] judgment requirements have been reduced! ] [Judgment (3/3): Dwarf or human race. Judgment successful! ] [All judgments passed! ] [You successfully mastered [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! ] Li Si touched the ring in his hand, feeling a little surprised. As Li Si completely mastered the ring, the bronze ring surface seemed to be wiped away from dust, emitting a faint light and taking on a new lease of life, giving Li Si a sense of agility. There is indeed something wrong with this copper ring! Unexpectedly, just mastering this ring requires a special judgment, and the judgment requirements are extremely strict. The judgment conditions for gold-level professionals are okay, but successfully forging a piece of legendary equipment is a bit exaggerated. There are only a few of them in the entire Fanor continent. If the previous two conditions are still possible for others to achieve, the last judgment condition will undoubtedly limit the qualifications for controlling this ring to the dwarves. Maybe this is what Mateusz Hammer had in mind. Dont let the rich water flow to outsiders! Who knew he would meet a freak like Li Si! The talent effect of [Almighty One] is really useful! I didn''t turn it on, I just forgot to turn it off! but Li Si touched his chin and thought. If Mateusz Hammer originally intended to leave this ring to the dwarves, why would he just put it in the city of the dwarves? Why was it obtained by the human businessman Blair? Its probably another confusing account! But that has nothing to do with Li Si. If not, he wouldn''t be able to get the ring! [Special props: [Samekhars Bronze Ring] Introduction: The carefully crafted ring of the dwarf legend Mateusz Hammer hides his biggest secret! ] Effect 1: [God-given Hand], when you make extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, the casting success rate increases by 5%~10%. Effect 2: [Full Concentration], when you are making extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, your concentration will increase by 30%, reducing mental interference from the outside world. Effect 3: [Supernatural craftsmanship], when you make extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, you have a low probability of giving special effects. Effect 4: [Secret Room], through special techniques, there is a special storage space inside the ring] Oh haha! Li Si''s eyes lit up, this thing is so powerful! He didn''t expect that [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] would have such a powerful effect. It must have been a personal possession of Mateusz Hammer! For all craftsmen, this ring can be considered an artifact! It is also very important to Li Si. With his specialty [Smart Hands], he can even mass-produce legendary equipment. And its possible to create more powerful weapons and equipment! nice one! Li Si didn''t know the special nature of this ring in his previous life, and Blair probably didn''t solve the secret of this ring either. It was finally discovered by the dwarves. No wonder Blair can get strong support from the dwarves! However, now Li Si wants to know the secret hidden in this ring. After thoroughly mastering the ring, Li Si sensed that a large amount of storage space inside the ring suddenly appeared. Originally, the storage space in this ring was quite large, but this time it has been completely upgraded to a new level. Is this the effect of [Secret Room]? Li Si''s mental power explored the ring. According to Li Si''s induction, the inside of the ring was the same as before, but Li Si, who received the guidance this time, did not hesitate and controlled his mental power to explore directly above the storage space. The place that was originally the boundary of the storage space now seems to have turned into a layer of pale white mist, no longer resisting the exploration of Li Si''s consciousness. Beyond this boundary, within this seemingly inconspicuous ring, lies a breathtaking area. The first thing that catches the eye is a warm and comfortable bedroom. The bed is woven from the softest wool and covered with hand-embroidered blankets. The patterns tell the ancient legends of the dwarf tribe. A small copper oil lamp hangs above the bed, and its faint but warm light shines in every corner of the room, creating a sense of homely tranquility. After passing through an exquisite stone door, we arrived at the restaurant. A rectangular oak dining table occupies the center of the room, and there are all kinds of delicacies on the table: from toasted golden and crispy bread, to fragrant stew, to colorful fruit platters. In the wine cellar on the side, there are various wine barrels and wine bottles neatly arranged, which contain the fine wine brewed by the dwarves, waiting for the day when they are opened and enjoyed. Continuing deeper, a special room appears in front of you. The place is filled with drawings, scrolls and books, some of which record the history of the dwarves, and most of which contain valuable information about forging and metallurgy. There are also some strange mineral specimens scattered on the bookshelf. The most eye-catching thing is the spacious and bright casting room at the core. In the center of the room stands a blazing furnace, surrounded by a variety of casting equipment, and the air seems to be filled with the unique hot smell of cast metal. Both the layout and decoration of the entire space are deeply imprinted with the cultural characteristics of the dwarves. From the carved murals on the walls to the stone slabs laid on the floor, every detail reveals the dwarves'' love for life and dedication to craftsmanship. This is simply an extremely special residence! Is this where Mateusz Hammer lived? Li Si felt something when his mental power entered this area. As long as he wants, his body can enter this residence. It''s not that Li Si has never heard of this special situation. In fact, there is a kind of magic that can achieve similar effects. That is the seventh-ring spell [Leomont Mansion Spell]! This is a series of magic with three rings [Leomond''s Refuge Cabin], four rings [Leomond''s Sanctuary], five rings [Leomond''s Secret Hall], and all the way to the seventh ring [Leomond''s Mansion Magic]. The specific effect is to create a time-limited shelter. As the level of the spell increases, various early warning, protection, and concealment functions are also continuously strengthened. At the same time, the comfort of the interior space is also constantly improving. However, there is a problem with this series of spells, that is, the state is refreshed every time a spell is cast. In other words, if you store items in the created space, the stored items will disappear when you summon them again. However, this is not without a solution. Mages with higher attainments in space magic will connect this spell with a space fragment, or directly create a connection to a demiplane, so that the space can be stabilized. This [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] should be in a similar situation. Soon, Li Si''s eyes were attracted by the scroll placed on the desk in the study room. (End of chapter) Chapter 538 Mateus treasure Chapter 538 Mateus Treasure After thinking about it, Li Si got up and left the camp, coming to a tall sand dune in the distance. Those in the caravan here cannot observe the situation here in Li Si. Li Si rubbed the brass ring on his hand, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. A familiar feeling of dizziness came over him, as if he had experienced a space teleportation, and Li Si appeared in the room he had just observed. "I really didn''t expect that Matth?us could fix such a space in a ring. It''s really amazing." "Is this the ability of a master craftsman?" Li Si felt a little emotional. When he walked into this study room specially designed for dwarves, he immediately felt the unique atmosphere. The layout of the room is compact and practical, and every detail reveals the consideration of the dwarf''s stature. The height of the desk and bookshelf is significantly lower than the regular size. For dwarfs, this design allows them to easily access books and work comfortably at the desk. But this seemed a bit cramped for the tall Li Si. He had to bend down slightly to easily browse the books on the shelf or write on the table. The furniture in the study was made of hard, wear-resistant wood, which was obviously specially selected to withstand the strong strength of the dwarves. Every piece of furniture exudes a calm and solid atmosphere. Even if the heaviest books are stacked on top of it, it will not shake at all. It is obvious that Mateus has put a lot of thought into this. Li Si walked to the desk, looked at it for a few times, then reached out and touched it. Unlike the books and drawings that were randomly placed around and seemed a bit messy, this brown scroll was placed squarely in the center of the desk. They even cleaned up the clutter on the desk specifically for this purpose and placed the scroll there alone, where it stood out the most. Did that Mateusz place the scroll here on purpose? Is it for those who come after you? Li Si did not feel the presence of any extraordinary power from this scroll. However, he was still cautious and prepared to exit this space at any time. After all, it was the top legend Matth?us who left these things behind, so it was always right to be careful. Nothing happened when Li Si''s hand was on the scroll. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the scroll from the table. Feeling the rough touch on his hand, Li Si spread out the scroll in his hand. What appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes was a parchment filled with dwarven text. [Welcome to my workshop, junior! I am Mateus Hammer. Maybe you have not heard of my name, but to be recognized by this ring, your talent in casting is quite good! If you get this ring, you will get my inheritance] Li Sizai looked at the records on the scroll carefully. This scroll left by Mateus records what he told his descendants. However, perhaps because he felt that the person recognized by this ring was a dwarf, many of the instructions were about the dwarf kingdom. But these don''t mean much to Li Si. Most of the information Mateus left behind was about memories and nostalgia of his past life, and he did not put any special requirements on the person who got the ring. Therefore, these records do not have much value other than letting Li Si know some internal gossip in the dwarf kingdom. However, some records at the back of the scroll still piqued Li Si''s interest. The first is the cause of Mateus'' death. In Li Si''s previous life in the dwarf kingdom, there was no introduction to the reason for the death of the dwarf casting master. Some people speculate that Mateus entered the kingdom of the dwarf gods after running out of life. However, this is not something that deserves special attention from others. Many legends disappear quietly like this. Today Li Si got the answer. Mateus did not die from exhaustion of his lifespan, but from failure on his way to becoming a god. Although he still had time to leave his last words, his soul collapsed and he didn''t even have a chance to enter the Kingdom of God. Even though he is one of the leaders of the dwarf kingdom, the pinnacle legend, and the son of the **** Samekhar, Mateus has not been able to reach the end of the road to godhood and successfully ignited the divine fire to raise the kingdom of god. One can imagine how difficult it is to ascend to God! In this scroll, Mateus did not describe in detail the details of his path to becoming a god, but he did provide some suggestions later. First, carefully choose the clergy field in which you will embark on the road to becoming a god! Each clerical field corresponds to a certain aspect of the world rules of the Gaia world and represents power in different directions. Priesthood can be strong or weak, and it varies from person to person, but it does not mean that the stronger the priesthood you choose, the better. Because this may cause you great trouble. After all, many gods have appeared in the world of Gaia for countless years. Most clerical fields are also controlled by a certain god. Perhaps because of his own resentment, Mateus recorded this aspect in quite detail. The knowledge he had about the priesthood should have originated from the dwarf gods, so its reliability is quite high. The priesthood field corresponds to the different world rules of the Gaia world, and can be mastered by multiple gods. But not without exception. If a certain **** can fully understand and master the world rules corresponding to the clerical field, then unless he himself is willing, others will not be able to get involved in this clerical field. It''s like getting exclusive rights to Gaia World. If it is a weak clerical field, it is relatively easy to fully master it, but the stronger the corresponding world rules, the more difficult it is to fully master it. Similarly, if one can master a high-level clerical field, it is a symbol of absolute strength. For example, the [Light] priesthood domain controlled by Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, and the [Earth] priesthood domain controlled by the Earth Mother Goddess Chantia. But most gods cannot do this, so they cannot prevent others from condensing the corresponding clerical field. There is only so much power in the world of Gaia corresponding to the priesthood field. Just like a glass of water, if part of it is divided by others, the power you control will be less. This is something the gods cannot tolerate. If it is impossible to prevent others from condensing the clerical field, wouldn''t it be better to eliminate them in the "budding" stage? This is inevitable. When there are earlycomers, the path forward for latecomers will be more difficult. After all, the process of lighting the divine fire and ascending to the throne of God will be responded to by the world of Gaia. As soon as the ascension ceremony begins, one can no longer hide one''s existence. At the same time, the clerical domain that one has condensed will also be exposed to the entire world and the gods. At this moment, it was instantly clear whether they were friends or foes. Although it is difficult for the gods to take action within the world of Gaia, there are many ways to attack the enemy. After becoming a god, you can''t stay in the Kingdom of God forever. Giving up as a believer is tantamount to slow death. But Matthaus''s situation is different. Perhaps because he was a prominent figure in the dwarf kingdom and the son of Samekhar, the **** of lava, fire and forging, he had entered the sight of the gods very early. Before he could complete the journey to ascend to the gods and start the ceremony of ascending to the gods, the gods secretly attacked him. Matth?us also failed because of this, and felt extremely regretful. He did not let go until his death. Thats why I emphatically reminded you in this scroll. Li Si was not worried about the choice in the clergy field. He must have chosen [wisdom] as his core field, relying on the magical power of the Sphinx. [Wisdom] In the field of clergy, he is definitely a unique existence. There is no forerunner, and no one has the ability to compete with him. But it also made Li Si realize something. That is, if he really becomes a **** through the sphinx magic, then all the gods will know that he has mastered the [Wisdom] priesthood. This powerful and unique priesthood will definitely attract the covetousness and greed of many gods. Quite troublesome. Li Si shook his head slightly. The second point to pay attention to on the road to becoming a **** is to cultivate believers in advance. If the priesthood is the foundation of the power of the gods and the brightest jewel in a gorgeous house, then the power of faith is the earth and wood that builds this house. For many legends, relying on their poems and rumors circulated in the world of Gaia is enough for them to embark on the road to becoming gods, but they only barely have this qualification. Mateus reminded in the scroll that if there is not enough support of faith, the foundation will easily become unstable and backlash will occur, and the road to becoming a **** will collapse. It is very important to cultivate your own followers. The more followers, the better. Mateus reminded the younger generation that if there is no other way, they can ask the dwarf kingdom for help. The most solid and reliable source of belief is racial belief. This is also the reason why racial gods have the largest number. However, Li Si is not very worried about this. First, these things are still relatively far away from him, and he will not be able to access this level until he breaks through the legend. Second, he has also made preparations. His duchy and [Wrath of Nature] are the foundation of his future beliefs. This is something that Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce once mentioned. The third thing that Mateus needs to pay attention to when he stays is that on the way to becoming a god, and even after becoming a **** and igniting the divine fire, he must maintain his true self and not get lost in the powerful power. Compared to Mateus, there wasn''t much explanation. Maybe he was a little unclear. He got the inspiration from the dwarf gods. But Li Si vaguely understood what this meant. Just like the lich that Li Si met before, although it has a long and almost infinite lifespan, its own consciousness will also be eroded by the power of the undead, and eventually it loses its identity and completely turns into a crazy and evil undead creature. Compared with the power of the undead, the power of the gods is also more powerful and also more corrosive. In the history of the world of Gaia, there have been many instances where gods have shifted their alignment due to the influence of their own clerical domain. From good to evil, From law to chaos. It is difficult to tell whether this is the choice of the gods'' own will or a passive change. But it was hard for Li Si to imagine that one day, under the influence of divine power, he would become as despising and unscrupulous a person as the Demon Prince. Maybe you really need to pay attention! Li Si reminded himself silently, and then put the scroll away. The last part of this scroll records information about the [Mateus'' Ring]. But what Li Si didn''t expect was that Mateus placed the Ring in the place where he was born. In the lava river at the core of the dwarf kingdom Sotiga volcano. That was Mateus'' last and most powerful work. He placed it there to absorb the power of the volcano, but Mateus was gone before he took it out. The ring in Li Si''s hand can open the magic circle that protects the magic ring, but the difficulty is how to enter the Sotiga volcano. That is the holy mountain of the dwarves. Li Si once looked at the black-red volcano from the dwarf capital, but except for the dwarves, no one else was allowed to enter there. You have to think of a way! Li Si frowned slightly, then relaxed. No matter! The harvest this time is quite good. Lets stop by and try out the Lord of the Rings thing when we leave the desert! After leaving the study and entering the foundry, Li Si seemed to have entered a completely different world. Compared with the delicacy and compactness of the study, this place seems spacious and open. The air here seems to be filled with the unique cold and hot atmosphere of metal. In the corner of the workshop, mountains of materials come into view. They shine with an attractive luster, revealing their extraordinary value. Mithril, a rare and mysterious metal in the eyes of the world, is now neatly stacked in the corner, and fine gold, which has become the raw material for forging top-level weapons and armors due to its toughness and solid properties, is also stacked aside. In addition, there are a variety of precious materials and gemstones of various colors and properties, lying quietly in the workshop, seemingly waiting to be given new life by the hands of craftsmen. It is indeed a dwarf legend, these precious materials are as if they are free of charge! Li Si sighed with emotion, then turned his eyes to the other side. The casting tools and furnaces in the workshop are equally special, not only are they diverse, but each piece reveals an extraordinary level of craftsmanship. Pliers, hammers, molds Most of these tools are made of precious alloys or special metals, and some are even inlaid with magical runes to enhance their durability and accuracy. Li Si could imagine how Matth?us could create exquisite works here with the help of such tools. It''s all mine now! The walls of the workshop are covered with all kinds of weapons and armors. They are either extremely sharp or extremely strong. Each one is the fruit of Mateus'' hard work. These are not finished products, but unfinished works and failures of Matth?us, but they are quite experimental and have been retained. What a treasure trove! Li Si touched everything in the workshop and thought silently in his heart. I didnt expect that the ring I got would have such a strange space. There are still many secrets in the world of Gaia waiting for me to explore! Li Si sighed while stuffing precious metals from the workshop into his storage ring. The most important thing is to stay safe! (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Im working overtime today, I cant help it, _(:١)_ (End of chapter) Chapter 539 felik oasis Chapter 539 Felik Oasis The scorching sun is like fire, hanging high in the boundless blue sky, baking the boundless desert to a boil, as if every inch of sand is trembling in the heat wave, releasing a scorching breath. The sky is a pale blue, with no clouds daring to appear here. Only the sun dominates the sky, pouring down golden light mercilessly, adding a dazzling golden color to the desert. In this vast and harsh sea of ??sand, there are almost no traces of life. Only a few withered and yellow shrubs are stubbornly rooted in the sand. Although their branches and leaves have lost their former vitality, they still stand stubbornly. , becoming a rare embellishment in this desolate place. Deep in this desert where life seems to be extinct, a caravan stretching hundreds of meters slowly marches, like a slender black line, outlining the trajectory of life on the golden sand curtain. The camels in the caravan carried heavy goods on their backs, and their steps were steady and powerful. They exhaled white air from time to time, which stood out in the hot air. Like the guys in the caravan, they endured the scorching sun. . As the caravan marches, camel bells ring one after another, crisp and long, crossing the silent desert and becoming the most beautiful melody in this desolate world. There was something different at the end of the caravan. Li Si sat leisurely on the camel, slowly swaying at the back of the caravan, flipping through a thick and simple book in his hand. The specially made magic props cooled the surroundings of his body, dispelling the scorching heat in the desert. Even the camel Li Si sat on was quite comfortable, shaking his head and looking around. Maybe this was the first time he had experienced such a relaxing and comfortable journey after being bought by the caravan. Duke, who was behind Li Si, was no longer in such a leisurely mood. At this moment, he was only wearing a pair of white pants, and his chest was covered with sweat mixed with sand, and he looked quite embarrassed. Duke followed Li Si obediently, his steps getting deeper and deeper. Several days have passed since the sandworm swarm attacked the caravan. During these days, Duke did nothing. He followed Li Si with all his heart and accepted Li Si''s guidance. Duke''s profession is an assassin. He originally thought that Li Si would give him some guidance on combat experience and skills, but he did not expect that after asking about his abilities, Li Si directly taught him several advanced assassin combat skills. . Even Li Si demonstrated it directly in front of him, so that Duke almost didn''t react. Could it be that Master Li Si is a gold-level assassin? But what happened to the bow and arrow that killed the sandworm before? Isn''t that the hunter''s ability? Duke was full of doubts, but he did not ask Li Si. If you have this time, its better to learn something more from Li Si. Duke began to exercise hard under Li Si''s guidance, and every day was fulfilling and busy. "Before you break through the gold level, you cannot use the power of shadow to cover your traces. At this time, the assassin''s stealth skills do not really disappear." "Shadows, wind, obstructions, blind spots." "Except for some special circumstances, the combat of professional assassins is based on stealth, so you should use the surrounding environment as much as possible to conceal your actions." "Yes, teacher." Duke listened to Li Si''s voice in front of him, felt the pain from everywhere in his body, and nodded hard. Li Si also didn''t mind Duke calling him teacher. Although it didn''t take much effort, after all, I taught Duke for a few days. Following Bryce in his caravan these days, apart from coaching Duke, Lis spent most of his time learning the casting knowledge he gained from Matth?us. Matth?us left behind a lot of extraordinary knowledge, but all of it was related to casting. In fact, Mateus himself was quite powerful, but he did not leave behind any relevant knowledge other than a reminder of the road to becoming a god. It can be seen that for Matth?us, the achievements and inheritance in casting are more important. For example, the [Matteus''s Casting Notes] in Li Si''s hand records all of Matth?us''s experience in the casting field. In addition to the casting of legendary weapons and equipment, there is even Mateusz''s exploration of the casting of semi-artifacts. Yes, semi-artifact! In a sense, the semi-artifact has broken through the legendary level and possesses some of the characteristics of divine power. But few people study this aspect. Just like artifacts, semi-artifacts also have to wait for the blessing of divine power. How could a superior **** waste his own power to build a semi-artifact that was of little use to him? The vast majority of existing demigods were basically forged by demigods who were on the road to becoming gods, relying on their own strength. But Mateus'' situation is somewhat special. He is the son of the dwarf forging god, which gives him the qualifications to study semi-artifacts. [Matthaus''s Casting Notes] also left many drawings and notes related to it, which is also quite precious knowledge. Li Si seemed to be struggling with a lot of the knowledge in this notebook. This is under the premise that he has studied equipment casting for a long time before, has personally forged legendary equipment, and has a fairly good knowledge reserve. If you were to change someone else, the notebook that Mateus left behind was like a celestial book, and you couldn''t even read it. Li Si was in this situation now. Most of his mind was on the casting notes in his hand, and he focused some attention on Duke. Anyway, during the month when the power of space eroded his body, Li Si couldn''t use his magic power to conduct magic research. He might as well take this opportunity to study more about Mateusz''s inheritance. When you go back to the Garno Mountains, you can also turn into a craftsman and go to the Dwarf Capital. See if you can find an opportunity to touch it. Anyway, with [Shapeshifter''s Mask], it should still be possible, right? Just when Li Si was thinking about whether it was practical to enter the holy land of the Dwarf Kingdom, the entire caravan stopped. "What''s wrong?" Duke also noticed the situation of the caravan and looked up at the sky strangely. It was obvious that it was not time to rest yet. After looking at Li Si, Duke consciously went to the front of the caravan to inquire about the situation. After a while, Duke ran back, came to Li Si''s side and said: "Teacher, the caravan''s direction seems to be a little off." "There is an oasis camp ahead. Uncle Bryce and others asked the caravan to stop first, and they went to inquire about the location." Li Si nodded, not paying much attention. After all, there are almost no fixed road signs when traveling in the desert. The caravan can only rely on the position of the sun and stars to determine the direction. It is normal for the direction to deviate, as long as the general direction is correct. The oasis is the most common and important landmark in the desert. Oases are patches of fertile soil in vast deserts, appearing where there is a constant supply of fresh water all year round. Oasis vary in size, like beautiful pearls on the desert sea, embedded in the desert, shining with magical colors. Oasis may be formed naturally or formed by other people''s modification of the terrain, but without exception, oasis is the most sacred place in the hearts of desert travelers. Whenever they encounter an oasis, the caravans traveling through the desert always want to visit it. On the one hand, it is to inquire about the location of one''s own existence, and on the other hand, it is to replenish supplies such as water. Over time, many oases formed fixed camps to provide services to passing caravans and travelers. A moment later, Duke came back with new news. "Teacher, there is the Felik Oasis ahead. Uncle Bryce and the others are going to enter the oasis for some repairs." "Felik Oasis?" Li Si looked at Duke in front of him and confirmed again. "Yes." Duke nodded repeatedly. There are quite a few oases in the desert, but Li Si still knows the name Felik Oasis. Like the Tourt Oasis, the caravan''s destination, the Felik Oasis is one of the large oases in the southern part of the desert. Tens of thousands of people lived in this land with abundant water and grass, and a city-state was established on this oasis. but. If Li Si remembers correctly, the directions of Felik Oasis and Tourt Oasis are quite different! The direction is almost thirty or forty degrees off. Li Si was a little speechless, but he was not in a hurry. When the period of space power erosion has passed and he can use space spells, he can leave the caravan without having to travel like this. After waiting for a while, the caravan began to move forward again, heading due west. After turning four or five sand dunes, what came into view was a patch of green. Deep in the endless desert, the sun poured down like molten gold, baking the sand to a boil, and a golden patch stretched to the horizon, seemingly endless. On this horizon where despair and thirst are intertwined, a refreshing picture miraculously emerges, like an oasis gifted by God abruptly and mysteriously embedded in the embrace of the desert. As if it were nature''s most exquisite ink painting, a vast and vast lake quietly appeared in the desert. The water was crystal clear, sparkling, and sparkling like emeralds in the sunlight. This lake is not only the source of life, but also like a bright pearl in the desert, attracting the eyes and hearts of tired travelers. The surface of the lake ripples gently, and occasionally a few water birds fly across the water, leaving a few circles of delicate ripples, adding a bit of agility. Surrounding this large lake, emerald green forests and dense shrubs are like a green ocean, slowly spreading in all directions, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding desert. These green barriers not only provide a habitat for many creatures, but also block the invasion of the moving sand dunes as if they have magic power, protecting this precious oasis from the harassment of wind and sand. In the heart of the oasis, you can vaguely see a city surrounded by earth-yellow city walls. It stands quietly in a corner of the big lake, integrating with the surrounding natural landscape without losing its unique charm. The city wall has been baptized by wind and sand, and looks simple and solemn. It seems to be the guardian of time, witnessing the changes of this oasis through the ages. At the moment they saw the oasis, many people in the caravan cheered. After many days of boring and arduous travel in the desert, even Li Si felt a little happy at the moment. Li Si looked at the oasis in front of him and sighed in his heart. Felik Oasis is quite special in the desert. It is not a naturally formed oasis, but the territory of a legendary druid. Strictly speaking, it is an oasis transformed from scratch by the legendary druid [Oxacus Sage] Felik. The western desert on the Fanor continent was formed after a great war in ancient times. The influence of the remaining power has made this land always barren. Some druids who specialize in maintaining the balance of nature came here specifically and wanted to restore the once fertile land here. Felic''s Oasis is one of those places that the druids have successfully transformed. Although the achievements of those druids were compared to the entire Western Desert, the gap was still quite huge. But no one would ever laugh at the vision that the druids devoted their lives to. Because the oases that the druids worked hard to build have become the home of many lives in the desert, and countless people rely on them to survive. Therefore, if someone wants to destroy the oasis, there is no need for the druids to take action. All people related to it will volunteer to fight for it. It is said that the creator of Felik Oasis, the Oak Tree Sage, is still living in the city in the oasis, guarding the oasis. Thinking of this, Li Si remembered something. Because there are relics from ancient times under the desert, there are some special places in many places in the desert. Just like the temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge]. And Felik Oasis also has a very peculiar place. In the desert not far to the west of Felik Oasis, there is a quicksand vortex called [Gavin Vortex]. Just like the eye of the sea, the quicksand there is constantly being swallowed by whirlpools like water, as if there is no end. There have been attempts to explore the bottom of the quicksand vortex, but no one has ever succeeded. It''s okay at the edge, but no one who goes deep into [Gavin''s Vortex] survives, and over time no one dares to try. But that doesnt mean no one goes to [Gavin Vortex]. Someone discovered that the quicksand vortex has a unique power. The temperature of the sand in the quicksand area is quite high, and as long as you stay in the quicksand vortex to exercise, your body''s strength will slowly increase, and the effect is quite good. So a lot of people come here just to exercise here. After all, as long as we don''t go deep into the depths of [Gavin''s Vortex], there is no problem with safety. The reason why Li Si knew about this was because he had been here in his previous life. For players, as long as they stay in the quicksand vortex for a certain period of time, they can get a specialty called [Quicksand Body Refining], which has a certain bonus to endurance attributes and physical strength. This expertise is almost equivalent to free prostitution, and the attribute bonus is also considerable, so players who come to the Western Desert will basically come to Felik Oasis for this purpose. Now that I have come to Felik Oasis, I just want to go to [Gavin Vortex]. If you dont use the expertise of prostitutes for free, you wont get it for free! Li Si thought so, but when he came to [Gavin Whirlpool], he saw an acquaintance. An acquaintance that surprised him! "Why is she here?" (End of chapter) Chapter 540 I miss you so much Chapter 540 I miss you so much! [Gavin Vortex] place, Several towering sand dunes are like silent guardians, with different shapes, like wrinkles in time, carved by the wind, showing the uncanny masterpieces of nature. In the embrace of this circular sand dune, there is a breathtaking huge quicksand vortex hidden. Like the pupils of the earth, it lies quietly in the heart of the desert. This vortex is several kilometers in diameter. There seems to be a subtle and fatal attraction at the core of the vortex, making the surrounding sand seem to be gently fiddled with by invisible fingers, slowly but firmly sliding along the spiral trajectory toward the center. Each grain of sand rotates and intertwines as it falls, forming fine and flowing textures, as if time has left visual traces here. As the sand grains continue to be added, the center of the vortex seems to be a huge mouth of the abyss that can never be satisfied, silently devouring all matter that falls into it, without making a single sound, but exuding irresistible power. Standing on the edge of this vortex, people can''t help but feel a mixture of dizziness and awe. In the breathtaking quicksand whirlpool, there were actually many figures lying quietly on the hot quicksand. To outsiders, they seemed to be performing some kind of mysterious cultivation. These people were either wearing simple monastic attire or were topless. The naked skin looked red under the scorching sun and hot sand, and even peeled slightly in some places. However, they still maintained their posture unswervingly, their expressions were twisted, and their teeth were clenched, obviously enduring great pain. Their bodies moved slightly with the slow rotation of the quicksand, but they always maintained a strange balance, as if they were integrated with the sea of ??sand. The temperature of the quicksand in the whirlpool is extremely high, but these figures are like tough rocks, immune to the invasion of heat waves and sand grains. When they can no longer hold on, they will slowly crawl back out of the quicksand whirlpool. Although this quicksand vortex is swallowing everything involved in it all the time, it is not very fast. Even ordinary people can easily escape as long as they do not exercise vigorously and fall into the quicksand. Around the quicksand vortex, there was a completely different scene. Different from the cultivators who are undergoing extreme tests in the center of the vortex, there are many people who are resting and communicating here. They are either warriors, monks, and some ordinary businessmen, which together form a temporary desert gathering. city. White and gray tents of various colors were set up here. Some ordinary people living in the oasis seized this opportunity to sell water, food and other necessities here. The merchants shouted and displayed their wares, attracting the attention of warriors and monks. The magically chilled water looks particularly cool and inviting under the scorching sun, while the food exudes an alluring aroma, making people salivate. The extraordinary professionals who appear here are mostly warriors and monks. They were sitting or lying, exchanging ideas on physical exercise in the shade of the dunes or under makeshift awnings. On the other side of the quicksand vortex, the gathering of a group of people seemed particularly eye-catching. They formed a large circle, and there seemed to be some kind of intense activity going on in the middle. The sounds of fighting and cheering came one after another, full of tension and excitement. This lively scene makes this place more like a lively gathering. Li Si took a closer look and saw that it was a group of people joining in the fun to watch the competition. In the center of the circle, two warriors were focused on the battle. Their movements were swift and powerful, each exchange sending up a cloud of dust. Every attack was accompanied by exclamations from the audience, and every defense drew bursts of cheers. The emotions of the onlookers also fluctuated with the progress of the competition. Sometimes they stared with bated breath, sometimes they cheered, and they were completely immersed in the warm atmosphere of this competition. If it were a normal battle, it might attract people''s attention, but it wouldn''t be so enthusiastic. In fact, there is something special about one of the central players. She is a beautiful gold-level warrior! The red-haired girl seemed to be a sudden and beautiful sight, attracting the attention of everyone present. The girl was wearing a gray loose top. Although the material was loose, it still could not hide her proud figure. Instead, it added a bit of casual and uninhibited beauty. The neckline of the top was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbones and delicate skin, which glowed seductively under the hot desert sun. The lower body is a pair of light shorts that are short to the upper thighs, exposing her white and toned thighs. The leg muscles are clear, firm and powerful, showing a healthy and energetic beauty. This kind of dress not only makes her move more freely, but also makes her look particularly dazzling in the crowd, as if she is a flowing landscape. The girl''s face is even more beautiful, her delicate facial features are like carefully carved works of art, and every part is just right. The long fiery red hair was like a burning flame, shining dazzlingly in the sun, forming a sharp contrast with her jade-white skin, adding a bit of visual impact. She tied her long hair back into a neat high ponytail, which looked both sassy and feminine. In this sun-scorched desert, her appearance seemed to bring a touch of coolness, making people''s eyes involuntarily attracted to her. Sure enough, beautiful women will attract the attention of others no matter where they go. What''s more, a beautiful warrior with gold-level strength? Most people on the battlefield are no match for her. Li Si passed through the crowd and was a little surprised when he saw the red-haired girl. Isn''t this Taiya? How come she is here? As the princess of the Kingdom of Fes and a future legendary warrior, Taiya was well hidden by King Morton, but her existence was no longer a secret among the top brass of the kingdom. Many people understood what King Morton was thinking. After His Royal Highness the Prince disappeared for a long time, it was obvious that Princess Ataya was the future heir of the kingdom. Taiya''s appearance here really surprised Li Si. When Li Si returned to Bright Light City before, he was planning to find Taiya. But at that time, I only got the news that Taiya was out training. Accompanying Taiya is the kingdom''s legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen, which shows how much King Morton values ??Taiya. So, were you taken to the Western Desert for training? No wonder Li Si didn''t get any news before. Li Si looked at Taiya who was fighting in the field and smiled slightly. To him, Taiya is also quite special. When Li Si met Taya, he regarded her more as an important NPC in the game, and got along with Taya with the attitude of appreciating the real-life figure of the beautiful woman. But after joining the Ya''er mercenary group for a while, Li Si''s attitude changed. Taiya is not yet the majestic battlefield Valkyrie and Blood Rose Princess in the future. She is innocent, cute and playful, which gives Li Si a completely different feeling. After grasping Taiya''s stomach, the relationship between the two is getting better and better. The breakthrough occurred at the palace party. Not much else to say, just know that Li Si almost became the son-in-law of King Modo. Of course, Taiya didn''t know where she got the courage to take the initiative to express her feelings to Li Si, which also made Li Si truly feel inspired to integrate into the world of Gaia and become Li Si Kane. In that party, the two of them were the most eye-catching couple. Thinking of the beautiful moments in his memory, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. Watching Taiya defeat her opponent cleanly on the court, Li Si also had a certain understanding of Taiya''s current strength. He has become so much stronger! Li Si estimated that Taiya now has the strength of a high-level gold. The most important thing is that Taiya now seems to have mastered the extraordinary field. Is this a genius with legendary talent? Li Si made a simple comparison in his mind and estimated that if he didn''t use magic, he might not be Taiya''s opponent. Like Risa, as one of the protagonists of the future plot, Taiya will definitely have a lot of powerful expertise and skills. And it seems that after this period of experience, Taiya is now much stronger than before in terms of combat experience and skills. Otherwise, he would not have defeated his gold-level opponent so cleanly. And seeing that there were many people lying on the ground panting around, it seemed that Taiya had been fighting several times in a row before. Although no weapons were used and it was all close combat, and neither side showed their full strength, this simple fight also reflected Taiya''s current strength. The current Taya looks more and more like the Blood Rose Princess in Li Si''s memory. Seemingly realizing that no one was coming forward, Taiya wiped the sweat from her forehead and said to Zhou Wei: "Is anyone else coming?" When the people around heard this, they took a step back in tacit agreement to encourage each other. Although it is a very good experience to fight with beautiful women, you still can''t afford to offend beauties who are too strong. Not to mention the several gold-level warriors and monks who were knocked down by Taiya and were lying on the ground. When a young silver-level young man saw the situation and was about to take advantage, one of his legs was directly broken. He''s so fierce and can''t be offended! Seeing that no one was there, Taiya packed up and left. When Li Si saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said to Duke who was following him: "I have something to do, you can go shopping by yourself." Duke fell into deep thought as he watched Li Si leave behind the beautiful warrior. The teacher should be able to beat me, right? Leaving [Gavin Vortex], Taiya walked towards the direction of the oasis. It was so hot, I sweated so much! Taiya frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Although her father gave her a lot of treasures, which helped her not to tan during the experience in the hot desert, it was impossible not to sweat after a fierce battle. I dont know how long I will stay here. Taiya was a little upset. She had been away from the Kingdom of Fes for a few years and she felt a little homesick. I miss the comfortable bed at home in Canguang City. I miss the delicious food in Canguang City. I also miss someone a little bit I wonder if he has gone back? Taiya thought to herself, suddenly stopped and turned around to look behind. She had completely left the quicksand whirlpool at this time, and there was no one around her except for the faint green of the oasis in the distance and a line of footprints left by Tai Ya. "Why are you following me?" "You want to challenge me?" Taya frowned and looked behind, feeling a little bad. Originally, she felt a little depressed when she missed her hometown and other people, and being disturbed by others made Taiya a little angry. Although there was no other person in his field of vision, Taiya could still sense that there was an assassin sneaking in the dark. You definitely dont want to do anything good with this kind of sneaky behavior! After the words fell, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared ten meters away from Taiya. Taiya frowned and looked at this man. He was wearing a black robe and could sneak around. He must be an assassin. It''s really rare for a gold-level assassin to appear here. I usually come here to exercise at Quicksand Whirlpool. They are all extraordinary professionals such as warriors and monks. The few people Taiya defeated just now were all professionals of the same level, but they were basically at the primary level of gold. After all, the strong man must have been to the quicksand whirlpool a long time ago and would not be encountered by Taiya who just came here not long ago. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance and an unkempt appearance. For some reason, when Taiya saw this man in black robes, she felt a familiar feeling lingering in her heart. What''s going on? Taiya was a little surprised, and then stared closely at the person in front of her. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just saw your grace in the quicksand whirlpool, and I yearned for it." "I came here specifically just to fight you." Li Si, disguised as a man in black robes, said with a smile. He specially used the [Transformer''s Mask]. This legendary item can perfectly hide Li Si''s appearance and aura, making it difficult for even the legendary powerhouse to distinguish it. "snort!" Taiya snorted softly, and her powerful aura burst out instantly. Li Si''s robe was blown by the strong wind, feeling the fighting spirit from Tai Ya. The system synchronizes the prompts. bite! [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat Golden Warrior Taiya Fes! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] Sure enough, the mission came out! Li Si glanced at the system panel, and unsurprisingly, Taya''s current level was a little higher than his. Now Taiya is a level 176 golden warrior. Li Si can see that Taiya has a very good combination of combat skills and expertise, and her basic attributes are also quite strong. Especially the strength and endurance attributes. Not to mention strength, her endurance attribute is actually higher than Li Si whose endurance attribute has been modified! Li Si was gearing up. On the one hand, he hid his identity because he wanted to surprise Taiya, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if he could trigger a limited mission. Just when Li Si was preparing to meet Taiya''s attack, he was suddenly stunned. The terrifying momentum and fighting spirit from Tai Ya disappeared instantly, and at the same time, a softness rushed into his arms. "Li Si, I miss you so much!" (End of chapter) Chapter 541 Two people who have a good connection Chapter 541 Two people who have a good understanding in the desert, Li Si held Taiya who jumped into his arms and was a little unresponsive for a moment. It wasn''t until he felt the soft and delicate body in his arms that he realized what he was doing. He was ready to attack just now, but when he found that all the fighting spirit emanating from Taiya disappeared, Taiya rushed towards Li Si without any defense. Immediately after noticing this, Li Si withdrew the power accumulated in his body and stood on the spot to catch Taiya without dodging. Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms, breathing in Li Si''s breath greedily, unwilling to be separated for a moment. Li Si hugged Taya and sighed, took back the [Transformer''s Mask] on his face, returned to his original appearance, and asked Taya: "Ya''er, how did you recognize me?" Taiya raised her head slightly and looked at Li Si with a bright smile on her pretty face: "I recognized it quickly!" "Because I miss you!" this. Li Si was speechless and stopped asking Tai Ya any more. This metaphysical feeling cannot be answered even if asked. Li Si smiled and shook his head, holding Taya and sitting on the sand dune. The two of them didn''t say much. The two figures stuck together closely, feeling the temperature of each other''s bodies. The entire desert seemed to be quiet at this moment. Under the gentle sound of wind and heartbeat, a unique atmosphere surrounded the two people nestled together. The setting sun slowly sank into the desert horizon, its warm yellow glow like molten gold becoming particularly gentle at this moment. The gorgeous orange-red and lavender on the horizon interweave into a magnificent picture, gradually spreading out, and then slowly settling towards the horizon. The vast desert is dyed with a dreamy orange-gold color, and every grain of sand seems to be shining with a soft and delicate light. On this dune embraced by the setting sun, Li Si and Taiya''s figures were stretched out and intertwined with the outline of the dune, looking particularly harmonious and peaceful. The warm yellow glow softly fell on their bodies, coating their outlines with a warm and sweet glow. The face becomes soft and warm under the reflection of the setting sun, as if all the fatigue and worries are melted by this gentle color, leaving only the deepest peace and joy in the soul. The wind blew gently, carrying the particles in the desert, and caressing the hair and corners of their clothes, bringing a little bit of coolness, but it did not break the tranquil beauty at all. After a long while, Li Si, who was relieved, lowered his head slightly and looked at Tai Ya in his arms. Noticing the girl''s slightly swollen and attractive red lips, Li Si raised the corners of his mouth slightly. It tastes really good! At this time, Taiya still had the momentum of defeating several gold-level experts in succession before. She was dizzy and huddled in Li Si''s arms like a pretty girl, feeling the beauty of this moment. For Ataya, time seemed to have frozen at this moment, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun, the vast desert and Li Si beside him. "Are you feeling better?" Li Si said to Taya softly. He didn''t know why he felt more relaxed than ever before. Since leaving the Elf Forest, Li Si''s tense nerves also relaxed at this moment. At this time, Li Si just wanted to hold Tai Ya, enjoy the beauty of this moment, and quietly watch the sunset in the distance being swallowed up by the undulating horizon. "Um." Taya, who was shrinking in Li Si''s arms, slightly pushed Li Si''s chin with her little head and responded dully. Taiya had thought about many scenarios when she would meet Li Si again, but she never expected to see Li Si at this time and place. All the things she had expected before were forgotten by her, and not even the slightest girlish shyness appeared. She just wanted to stay by Li Si''s side and didn''t want to think about anything else. From a young age, Taiya has been growing up under the attention of King Morton. Especially after Taiya was discovered to have extremely strong talents, warrior training began when Taiya was very young. Taiya didn''t feel bored about this. After all, her father was very good to her and the teachers were also very good to her. Taiya also spends more and more time practicing, which is the most important reason why she became a gold-level warrior at such a young age. While her strength grew rapidly, Taiya also received praise from people around her. Everyone who knew her identity and talent greeted the girl with a smile. Taiya doesn''t like those people around her, and her natural inspiration makes her aware of the dirty thoughts of those people. Over time, Taiya didn''t like to interact with those people. Later, Taiya could only feel a little relaxed when getting along with her friends from the Yaer mercenary group. But after meeting Li Si, Taiya was a little shocked to find that there was something strange about this man of her own age. Unlike others, Li Si looked at her with a slightly different meaning. But Taiya could feel it, it was a look of admiration? Moreover, after inviting Li Si to join the mercenary group, Taiya was pleasantly surprised to find that Li Si was also very talented! Although Li Si was only a bronze-level mage at the time, judging from the speed of his strength improvement and learning ability, Taiya felt that Li Si''s talent was even stronger than hers! Taiya suddenly felt like she had met a fellow traveler on her lonely journey from childhood to adulthood. This is a feeling that Yassen, Elena and Renbos have never given them. So Taiya naturally wanted to get closer to Li Si. After her father, King Morton, revealed that he wanted Lisi to marry her, Taiya didn''t know why he didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, maybe she won''t refuse if I come again a few times, right? Taiya, who had never been interested in such things, also obeyed King Morton''s request, put on an evening dress that made her feel a little uncomfortable, and waited quietly outside the room. Waiting for Li Si to appear. Perhaps after that night, Taiya felt that maybe she had met the most important person in her life. Even though she had been away from Bright Light City and the Kingdom of Fes for several years in order to break through the legend, her feelings had not dissipated at all. Instead, like a jar of fine wine, it takes on a more mellow and charming flavor as time goes by. Before meeting Li Si, Taiya was still thinking about whether Li Si would forget her or not like her. But after falling into Li Si''s arms, she didn''t want to think about it anymore. The vitality that had not been seen for several years was completely dissipated in a short kiss. My heart was filled with hot feelings, and there was no room for those doubts anymore. "How did you get here?" After the sunset completely set behind the horizon, leaving only lavender light in the sky, Li Si stood up with Tai Ya in his arms and asked with a smile. Taya shook her little head and jumped out of Li Si''s arms. After shaking off the sand on her body, Taiya hugged Li Si''s arm and said with a smile: "Uncle Alvin brought me here to practice!" "In the past few years, I have been to many places in this desert, all of which are places where Uncle Alvin once practiced and practiced." "That''s it" Li Si nodded slightly, feeling the girl''s softness on his arm, and did not refuse from the bottom of his heart. The two headed towards the oasis, chatting casually about what had happened over the years. The guardian of the Fes Kingdom, the legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen has been hiding in the Fes Palace before, and few people know of his existence. That is to say, the Lord of Beasts was planning to launch a blood sacrifice ceremony in Bright Light City, so he would take action together with [Holy Light] and [Flame of Judgment]. [Broken Mountain] Li Si was not clear about his previous experience. Now it seems that this legendary crown prince has been practicing in the Western Desert for a long time and finally succeeded in breaking through the legend. It is also for this reason that Ivan took Taiya to the Western Desert and experienced it along the journey of his previous practice. It can only be said that the old king really valued Taiya, and he was willing to take risks and let the only legendary strongman in the kingdom who obeyed the royal family follow Taiya for such a long time. Maybe they also noticed Taiya''s shortcomings. Although she is very strong and rarely leaves Bright Light City, her experience in other areas is quite scarce, not even as good as a Silver-level mercenary. Even if Taiya was allowed to go out for training and formed a mercenary group to take on various tasks and train, the effect was not very good. In this case, the old king decided to let Taiya come to the western desert to experience. With [Broken Mountain] taking care of you, you dont have to worry about Taiyas safety. Having said that "Taya, how long will you prepare to practice this time?" Li Si rubbed Tai Ya''s soft red hair and asked with a smile. "I don''t know, Uncle Ivan said when he broke through the legend and when he will go back." Taiya narrowed her eyes comfortably and said softly. "Good guy!" Li Si was a little surprised. Is he so determined and leaves no room for retreat? Even if Taiya has legendary talent, she will almost certainly become a legendary powerhouse, but she is also likely to be stuck on the legendary threshold for a long time. Can King Morton wait so long? King Morton really doesn''t have much time left. Li Si expressed doubts about this, but didn''t say much. In the previous game, after the death of King Morton, the Blood Rose Princess Taya appeared for the first time in front of the people and players of the Kingdom of Fes. At that time, Taiya was already a distinguished legendary crown prince. Because of her strong strength and the arrangements made by King Morton in advance, Taiya successfully took control of the entire Kingdom of Fes and became the new Queen of Fes. It can only be said that he is indeed a great monarch who made the Kingdom of Fes grow from weak to strong. It seems that many things are in Morton Fes''s plan. But Li Si didn''t have any other thoughts about Morton. Morton''s support for him is already quite strong, and even his daughter has come to support him. What else can the old man do? When the limited challenge mission was released just now, Li Si had already seen Taiya''s current information. [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Properties Panel Name: Taiya Faith Race: Human Level: 175 HP: 1070300/1070300 Mana: 326000/326000 Status: normal Main occupation: Warrior Sub-career: None Talent: King of Battle (Legendary) property: Power 7940 Agile 5403 Intelligence3569 Charm 2894 Mysterious 2764 Endurance7212 Lucky? Danger level: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Absolutely strong at the same level! But it''s not too much of a threat to you Taiya''s attributes are quite powerful. Although not as good as Li Si, she is still a crushing presence among the gold-level powerhouses. In particular, Taiya''s strength and endurance attributes are higher than Li Si''s. Li Si has attribute modification and World Tree baptism bonus! It is enough to see that Taiya also has her own adventures, and Li Si is not the only one who has become stronger. Compared to when she was in Bright Light City, Taiya has become much more mature, and her aura is more solid. Li Si estimated that the current Taiya could defeat four or five of her in the past. However, Li Si, who was just immersed in the beauty, didn''t notice the system prompts, and he just discovered this. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat Golden Warrior Taiya Fes! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Golden Warrior Taya Faith gives up resistance] [Limited challenge mission completed! ] [Through battle, you defeated the golden warrior Taiya Feis, and the limited time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. The judgment is successful and the reward will increase slightly! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment fails, and the reward is greatly reduced! ] [Judgment (hidden): Conquer the enemy without fighting. If the judgment is successful, the reward will increase slightly! [Judgment completed, task completion 60%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 6000w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Endless Life]! ] [You have achieved the milestone [two people who have a clear understanding of each other]! ] [You gain the skill [Frenzy Slashing]! ] Let me go, can this also complete the task? While Li Si was chatting with Taya, he glanced at the system panel with some surprise. Although he was a little regretful when he was recognized by Taiya, Li Si immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to complete the limited challenge mission. It would be a bit disgraceful to keep pretending even after being recognized. Compared with Taiya, the reward of a limited challenge mission is not that important. But Li Si didn''t expect that he would be considered to have "defeated" Taiya in the end. Is it because Taiya took the initiative to admit defeat? For this reason, the completion rate of this limited challenge task is only 60%. But Li Si is also satisfied, so lets just take it as a free reward! So delicious! Feeling the softness and faint fragrance of the girl''s body next to him, Li Si said that he was determined to eat this soft meal! [Feat [Eternal Life]: The arduous journey of practice makes your body stronger, your endurance attribute +10%, maximum health +20%, and health recovery speed +30%] [Milestone [Two people who are connected]: No matter how powerful and magical the disguise is, how can it become an obstacle between two people in love? Reward: Both parties receive 5% of the other partys maximum attribute bonus] [Warrior Combat Skill [Frenzy Slashing]: Swing the weapon to launch a ferocious strike, causing (300% strength attribute + 10000) points of physical damage. The critical hit rate of this attack is +50% (Prerequisite: The weapons used are heavy weapons such as knives, hammers, and shields)] Not far away, [Broken Mountain] Aiwen looked at the two people stuck together, shook his head slightly, and then disappeared into the wind and sand. As for young people, just let them decide for themselves. Besides, he didn''t want to be beaten up by Stephens and Joyce. (End of chapter) Chapter 542 Preparing for two people to have **** with the Church of God of War for free Chapter 542: Preparing for Two People to Prostitute the Church of God of War for Free Felik Oasis, quicksand whirlpool, Bryce''s caravan had been traveling long distances in the desert for a long time, so they decided to rest for a while at Felik Oasis. It just so happened that Li Si was also planning to stay in Felik Oasis for a while. Sitting next to the quicksand whirlpool, Taiya was happily enjoying the food in front of her. On the white tablecloth in front of her were pan-fried carrots with honey sauce, a cold meat platter with sauce, baked vegetables with crab roe and ham, and vegetable and fruit salad. Of course, there is also her favorite golden shrimp balls. In fact, there are many delicacies in the Western Desert, which are quite unique, but Taiya has not eaten delicious food from the Kingdom of Fes for a long time. After Li Si heard Taiya''s complaint, he specially made so many delicious foods for her. Anyway, he put a lot of materials in his storage ring, so Li Si was quite willing to spend some time making some delicious food for Taiya. After all, his future wife still needs to be pampered. Taiya has been in Felik Oasis for many days, and the training of [Gavin Vortex] has been completed long ago. Now she stays here simply to stay with Li Si. While eating the delicious food, Taiya''s eyes occasionally glanced at Li Si, who was exercising in the quicksand whirlpool, with a smile on his face. At this time, Taiya was not dressed as casually as yesterday. She was wearing a flawless white dress with a light skirt that swayed gently with the breeze, like a lily blooming in the early summer morning light, pure and elegant. This simple white dress does not have any complicated decorations, but it cleverly brings out the innate nobility of her body. It is like the purest pearl in the world, exuding a soft and unignorable light. Her fiery red hair is like the gorgeous rays of the setting sun, falling softly on her shoulders, forming a sharp and harmonious contrast with the white dress. It is both warm and gentle, adding a different kind of charm to her. Every time he blinked, the eyes that looked at Li Si shone with gentleness. His warm and implicit smile was like the breeze blowing across the lake in spring, attracting the attention of everyone around him like a desert goddess. However, no one dared to take the initiative to strike up a conversation. Even if some stupid people wanted to get closer, they were quickly pulled back by their companions. Taiya has been here in the Quicksand Vortex for many days. Every time after completing her training, she would take the initiative to compete with other extraordinary professionals. In short, Taiya beat up a lot of people during this period, and they were basically all high-level professionals. Not a single defeat! This strong record is enough to make the people who train here feel in awe of Taiya. However, those around her were curious as to why Taiya, a powerful gold-level warrior, was dressed like a noble girl today. The white skin shone in their eyes, and there was a hint of blush on their pretty faces, but they could still tell that they had beaten them to pieces before. If Taiya can change like this, then what is the reason why she keeps looking at that handsome boy? However, no one would bother Li Si. Jealousy mostly happens in the songs sung by bards. Anyone who appears here is not a fool. Looking at Li Si''s position, everyone understood Li Si''s strength. So many people come to [Gavin Vortex] because there is a magical power in this vortex, which is extremely suitable for polishing and strengthening the body. The deeper the quicksand vortex goes, the better the effect of physical exercise. But again, the risk will be higher. The force swallowed by the quicksand vortex there is much more powerful than at the edge, and even gold-level experts dare not approach it at will. But Li Si stayed in the innermost position of the quicksand vortex, alone. Even when Taiya came, she didn''t go deep there. Although this does not mean that Li Si is stronger than Taiya, it is at least on the same level. It''s not something they, who are still struggling on the edge, can provoke. Therefore, after many people looked at Taiya with admiration, they wisely looked away and continued their previous practice. Getting stronger is fundamental. While Li Si was exercising in the quicksand whirlpool, Duke was lying next to Taiya like a dead fish. He had been following Li Si for the past few days, and his eyes widened even more when he saw Li Si taking Taya back to the hotel where the caravan was that night when he arrived at Felik Oasis. As expected of a teacher, such a powerful professional can get his hands on one! Although it soon became clear that Li Si had known Taiya well before, the impact it brought to him left a deep impression on his immature mind. From now on, he must find someone who is stronger than Taiya! Originally, Uncle Bryce told him not to disturb Li Si these days, but after learning that Li Si was coming to the Quicksand Vortex to exercise, Duke couldn''t help but followed him with curiosity. As a result, I persisted on the edge of the quicksand vortex for a few minutes, then I couldn''t stand it anymore and almost fainted. However, Taiya noticed something was wrong and fished it out. This is not because Duke''s willpower is too weak, he is really not able to persist in this level of training. After all, he is only a Bronze-level assassin. Although his strength in the Bronze-level is pretty good, he is still far behind when it comes to experiencing quicksand body refining. What''s more, those who exercise here are basically warriors or monks, which is indeed a bit challenging for an assassin professional. Although Li Si knew this, he did not stop Duke. It is enough to suffer a little more loss and know that some things are not yet accessible to him now. So after giving Duke a few words, Li Si asked Taiya to pay more attention to his situation and went straight to exercise. After a while, a cloud of flying sand suddenly burst out from the center of the quicksand vortex, and Li Si''s figure appeared next to Tai Ya. Shaking off the sand from his body, Li Si took the chilled cactus juice from Taiya''s hand, looked at Duke beside him and asked with a smile: "This kid fainted?" "Yeah, but there''s no problem. Just take a rest and you''ll be fine." Taiya''s face showed a bit of happiness, and she pulled Li Si to sit next to her, enjoying the rare food together. These past few days have been the most relaxing time for Taiya in the Western Desert. Uncle Alvin specifically told her that she could rest for a few days and not think too much about other things. After relaxing and staying by Li Si''s side, Taiya felt a little light-headed and cherished this time more and more. Li Si opened his mouth and bit down the golden shrimp **** fed by Tai Ya, chewed them and asked: "Ya''er, where are you and His Majesty Ai Wen going to go next?" "This one" Taiya tilted her head and thought for a moment. These days, she had not thought about this aspect at all, and was completely focused on Li Si. "I have been following Uncle Aiwen before, so I didn''t care much. Anyway, I just need to concentrate on practicing and honing my martial arts skills." Taiya thought for a while and said, then she seemed to remember something. "I remember Uncle Alvin said that he would take me to the Turt Oasis for a while and to the Calvin Altar of the Church of the God of War." "Calculating the time, it''s almost time to set off." "But..." Taiya looked at Li Si, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "I want to stay with you for a while longer, so there''s no rush." "I won''t go if I can''t catch up!" Li Si rubbed Taiya''s hair and said with a smile: "There''s no need to rush, I''m just about to go to Turt Oasis." There are many secret realms and treasures buried in the sand in the Western Desert, but the one that Li Si has access to now is the most useful one is the [Temple of Azuth]. If you want to go to the area where [Azus Temple] is located, you have to pass through the Turt Oasis. "It just so happens that the caravan is going there too, so just set off with me!" "That''s best!" Taiya nodded carelessly. She didn''t care much about where she was going, as long as Li Si was with her. I have been away from my hometown for a long time, and when I saw Li Si, I could no longer hide my inner emotions. Even though a few days passed and her mood gradually calmed down, Taiya felt that her attachment to Li Si was getting stronger. This feels so good! Li Si smiled and shook his head without saying anything else. Of course he won''t feel tired of having a beautiful girl''s soft body next to him every day, but rather enjoys it. However, he was somewhat impressed by the Calvin altar of the God of War Church that Taiya mentioned. Unlike other churches of the gods, the headquarters of the Church of the God of War is located in many city-states in the Western Desert. Because of the extremely chaotic situation in the Western Desert, the mix of fish and dragons is also quite serious. Of course, this is also a good soil for the Church of the God of War to flourish. Countless years of disputes and chaos have made the God of War, who symbolizes battle, killing and power, extremely popular among the natives of the Western Desert. This also provides the God of War with considerable power of faith. The city of Armandu, located in the Tourt Oasis, is where the headquarters of the Church of the God of War is located, and it is also their most important and noble holy city. Legend has it that countless years ago, the **** of war, Karis, successfully lit the divine fire here and ascended to the throne. This is also the place where believers of the God of War admire and yearn for the most. The Calvin Altar is one of the most important areas in the city of Armandu. This is the place where Saint Calvin of the God of War Church passed away and ascended to the Kingdom of God of War, leaving behind all the power of this demigod-level powerhouse. The Church of the God of War can use Calvin''s legacy to open the door to the Kingdom of the God of War at a "small" cost and obtain the power bestowed by the God of War. For this reason, the Church of God of War attaches great importance to the Calvin Altar. [Broken Mountain] Ivan brought Taiya here. Is he sure that the Church of God of War will open the Calvin Altar to Taiya? Li Si was a little confused. Although Calvin''s Altar was a sacred place, without the permission of the Church of God of War, it was just an ordinary place at best, with nothing magical about it. The most important thing is the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War! Li Si, who had received the baptism of the World Tree in the Heart of the World and the baptism of the elves'' divine power in the Land of Elves, naturally knew how much benefit it could bring. But again, the cost is staggering. After all, what was spent was the foundation of the Church of the God of War, and almost no outsiders would be allowed to receive the baptism of the God of War. Most churches of the gods have similar methods, and a few lucky players in previous lives also got this opportunity. However, without exception, those players have concealed their identities. From the very beginning when they entered the Church of the Gods, they were extremely popular with the Church. Only by reaching the top and making enough contributions would they have a very low chance of getting such an opportunity. No matter how you look at it, even if [Broken Mountain] Ivan is a legendary monk, his face won''t be too good in front of the Church of the God of War, right? Is there any other reason? Li Si glanced at Taiya, who was enjoying the delicious food and sharing it with Li Si from time to time, and was a little curious. Could it be because of Taiya''s talent? Taiya''s talent [Lord of War] is a legendary talent, which almost means that Taiya will definitely become a legendary level expert in the future. Judging from this name, it seems that it has something to do with the Church of the God of War? Li Si thought of Taya''s current situation. He noticed it when he saw Taya''s attribute panel two days ago. Taiya''s current level is level 175, which is 5 levels higher than Li Si. In just a few years, Taiya''s strength has improved at an exaggerated rate from the basic gold level to the high level. But to be honest, there is still a long way to go before the legendary level. After all, Taiya is not Li Si, and it is impossible for her to increase her level by investing experience. But when Taiya appeared in the Kingdom of Fes a few years later in her previous life, she was already a legendary warrior. This kind of speed of improvement is definitely impossible to cultivate step by step. Taiya must also have her own opportunities. Could it be the Church of the God of War? Thinking of this, Li Si felt that his guess was very possible. Then accompany Taiya to the city of Armandu! Anyway, he had reached cooperation with the God of War Church before in the Forest of Elves, and the relationship between the two parties was still good. In front of the churches of the gods, Li Si''s identity as the World Tree''s Beloved is far more important to them than the average legendary powerhouse. and Li Si thought of his experience at the Cathedral of the Dawn, and he might be able to get similar benefits in Armandu City. During this journey, Li Si had not never visited churches of the Church of the Gods, but he never encountered the opportunity of encountering the Cathedral of the Dawn again. Li Si thought that maybe the concentration of divine power in ordinary churches was too low, and there was little improvement for him. A place like the Dawn Cathedral would be more likely to bring him significant improvement. As the holy city of the Church of the God of War, the War Cathedral in Armandu City is definitely no worse than the Cathedral of the Dawn. Thinking of this, Li Si suddenly became impatient. After Taiya finished enjoying her delicious food, Li Si simply packed up and prepared to return to Felik City. The caravan will not stay in Felik Oasis for too long, but Li Si feels that in just these two days, he will be able to obtain the specialty of [Quicksand Body Refining]. Although he can now completely separate from the caravan and move alone, the journey of the caravan is also a different kind of experience. Li Si felt that he knew a little more about the world of Gaia. Carrying the aching Duke in his hands, Li Si slowly returned to Felik City with Taya. At this moment, two people wearing white robes with live oak patterns saw Li Si and walked up quickly. "Lord Li Si, we are the envoys of Oak Tree Cottage." "His Majesty Felik wants to see you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 543 Feliks wish Chapter 543 Feliks wish Felik Oasis, Clear streams pass through this city built on an oasis and merge into the lake in the distance, nourishing every inch of the land. The sun shines through the sparse clouds and gently shines on the gray-white roofs of the city. The entire city seems to be plated with a layer of gold. But in the west of the city, there is a quiet forest hidden, waiting there quietly. Although this forest is not large in area, it possesses amazing vitality. The trees are towering into the clouds and the trunks are so thick that they need several people to hug them. They are still tall and majestic after a hundred years or more. Stepping into this forest is like entering a completely different world. The air is filled with the fresh smell of earth and leaves, and every breath is like a purification of the soul. Sunlight shines through the dense green canopy and dapples onto the ground, forming natural and mysterious light and shadow paintings. Occasionally, the crisp chirping of birds can be heard in the forest. They are jumping on the branches or soaring in the air, adding a bit of vitality to this quiet forest. Here, time seems to slow down, making people forget the hustle and bustle of the outside world. Li Si and Taya followed the messenger from the Oak Tree Hut and walked on the path in the forest. This forest path was quiet and far-reaching, and I didnt see any other pedestrians along the way. In other words, although this small forest is located in the oasis city, no one comes close to it. Maybe it''s the awe of that legendary crown prince? Li Si was thinking in his mind, while Taya followed him and looked around curiously. Originally, he was ready to return to the hotel with Tai Ya, but he met these two people at the city gate. Felik''s messenger? Li Si naturally knew the name of this legendary druid. After all, the entire oasis was his achievement, and he had maintained the existence of this oasis for countless years. However, His Majesty Felik never appeared in front of others. Even when the Endless Abyss later invaded the continent of Fanor, Felik did not show up. Many people speculate that the legendary druid seems to be dying and is spending the last days of his life. But as long as there is no abnormality in Felik''s Oasis, there will be no problem with the legendary druid. But why did this legendary crown prince suddenly want to see him? Li Si was a little confused. He had never interacted with this legendary crown prince, so why did he suddenly want to see him? But Li Si didn''t refuse. He couldn''t have this legendary crown prince trying to cause trouble for him, could he? As we go deeper into the forest, we turn around a huge oak tree and a forest cabin appears in front of us. This is a forest cabin that seems to grow naturally. It blends into the surrounding environment with an indescribable harmony, as if it is a part of the forest itself, without any sense of abruptness or dissonance. The cabin is made of dark brown logs, with clearly visible wood grain, giving it a rustic and warm atmosphere. The roof is covered with moss and fallen leaves. Time has left gentle traces here, but it has also given it a deeper charm. The green vines on the wall on one side of the cabin are like messengers from the forest. They climb quietly from the ground and weave a vibrant green network along the wall, gently swaying in the breeze in the forest. Whenever the sun shines dappledly on the hut through the gaps in the leaves, these vines shine with the luster of life, adding a bit of dreaminess and poetry to the hut. In front of the house, there is a cobblestone path, lined with a variety of wild flowers. They are blooming and emitting a faint fragrance, attracting bees and butterflies to shuttle between the flowers. The windows of the hut were half-opened, letting out soft light that complemented the greenery outside, and seemed to be welcoming the arrival of Li Si and Taiya. The two envoys leading the way stopped and said to Li Si: "Your Excellency Li Si, we will send you here." "Master Felik is waiting for you in the house." "Trouble." Li Si nodded slightly to the two of them, then pulled Taiya towards the forest cabin. Heading towards this forest hut, Li Si felt that his surroundings were becoming more and more filled with vitality. Every breath makes your mind a little clearer. Li Si, who possesses the extraordinary realms of [Nature] and [Life], feels the power of the same origin. Does this [Oak Tree Sage] master the legendary realm of nature and life? Li Si guessed in his mind, but his footsteps did not stop. Squeak~ As if sensing the two people''s approach, the wooden door of the forest cabin gently opened inward, sending an invitation to the two of them. Entering this forest hut, a sense of tranquility and simplicity hits your face. The interior decoration of the house is extremely simple, without any luxury or complexity. Every detail reveals the simplicity and simplicity derived from nature. The wooden bed is located in the corner of the cabin, covered with soft bedding. Although it is simple, it gives people a feeling of warmth and tranquility. The wooden table is placed in the center of the hut, with a smooth and delicate surface. There are several read books on it, and it seems that you can still smell a faint scent of books. A wooden lounge chair was quietly leaning against the window, and the sunlight shone on it through the cracks in the window, as if it had given this simple furniture a golden coat. In the corner, a fireplace was burning quietly, with orange-red flames dancing in the furnace. They jumped happily and made a crackling sound, adding a bit of life and vitality to this silent cabin. There was a small pot cooking something in the fireplace, and the firelight reflected on the wall, giving it a warm color. There was no special decoration in this cabin, but it gave Li Si a warm and cozy feeling. It was as if he was far away from the hustle and bustle of the outside world, and time had slowed down, with only natural breathing and inner peace. "Welcome here, Mr. Li Si." "Perhaps I should call you Your Excellency, the Blessed One of the World Tree?" An old voice sounded from inside the house, and the gentle voice seemed to have a long-lasting charm. Only then did Li Si notice that an old man was sitting on the lounge chair by the window, looking at him with a smile. "It''s an honor to meet you, His Majesty Felik." Li Si pulled Tai Ya and saluted respectfully. This was a strong man who had stood at the pinnacle of legend for hundreds of years. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak out, Li Si wouldn''t have noticed the other party''s location. This is much more powerful than the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] that Li Si encountered before. The old man sitting on the wooden deck chair has gray hair, like the first snow covering the earth in winter, and every silver thread seems to tell the story of the past. His face is covered with layers of wrinkles. These wrinkles are like the marks left by the carving knife of time on his face, recording the countless winds, rains and vicissitudes he has experienced. His body was as thin as a stick, and he was sitting on a recliner with his lower body covered with a warm and thick blanket. He looked like an extremely old ordinary old man, as if a gust of wind could blow him over. However, the most impressive thing was his eyes, which were extremely bright and showed no hint of twilight, just like the brightest stars in the night sky. It is a kind of crystal clarity after experiencing the world, as if it can penetrate into the essence of everything in the world. The old man''s eyes reveal infinite wisdom, a kind of depth that has accumulated over the years, making people involuntarily want to listen to his words and get his guidance. Li Si did not dare to neglect at all. It can be understood from the other party''s words that this legendary crown prince specially invited him because of his status as a favored person of the World Tree. But this is not the capital for him to get carried away. "That''s not necessary. Please sit down." Felik said with a smile and raised his hand slightly. On the ground behind Li Si and Taya, several small trees suddenly broke out of the ground and grew. They quickly grew and curled together to form two wooden armchairs. Li Si raised his eyebrows and sat down without ceremony. There is no fluctuation of magic power, just relying on the mastery of the legendary realm, or the rules of the world? powerful! However, Li Si was not too awed, but instead felt a stronger yearning. Sooner or later, I will be able to get to this point! Felik looked at Li Si and Taiya with a smile, as affable as the grandfathers next door. "I noticed that I had a special person here, and something different." "It took me some time to realize that another World Tree Blessed had appeared." Felik looked at Lis and said with a smile. "It''s just luck." Li Si shook his head slightly and said modestly. "If you think it''s luck to become a favored person of the World Tree, then there''s no need to say anything more." Felik said with a smile, a bit of teasing in his eyes. "Forgive me." Li Si didn''t expect this old man to be so straightforward, so he said with a wry smile. Felik is indeed quite old now, and he may die when he will. But before he closed his eyes, he was an undoubted legendary powerhouse and one of the people who stood at the top of the world of Gaia. "You don''t have to worry." Felik looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "I am a member of the [Oak Parliament], and I confirmed the news that you are a favored one of the World Tree from the Parliament." "I see." Li Si nodded sincerely, and most of the doubts in his heart disappeared. [Oak Council] This is not Li Sis first contact. At least I met the Isidor member of the [Oak Council] in the Kingdom of Dillon. His subordinate Charles is also a peripheral member of the [Oak Council] and is now one of the leaders of the navy in Port Denel. [Oak Council] is also a relatively alternative spiritual church in a sense. It believes in [Oak Father-Silvinas]. However, the existence of this powerful **** does not require much faith. He formed the [Oak Council] more to protect the natural balance of the Gaia world. In a sense, [Oak Father-Silvinas] can also be related to Li Si. Because this existence, like the Earth Goddess, was once a favored one of the World Tree. And He is the first one blessed by the World Tree. Moreover, it can be seen from the deeds of this **** for thousands of years that the other party is a great being worthy of respect. The behavior of the [Oak Council] is the same as that of this god, devoting themselves to the cause of protecting the natural balance of the world of Gaia, regardless of their own safety. At the same time, they are different from the druid organizations that go to extremes. They are more of a neutral perspective rather than imposing their will on others. Felik said that he was a member of the [Oak Council], and Li Si did not doubt it. The first is that there is no need. Although he is a favored person of the World Tree, with Felik''s strength and status, there is no need to lie to him. Second, Felik''s actions in creating this desert oasis and guarding it for hundreds of years are indeed in line with the behavior of the [Oak Council]. This is an undoubted fact. "I asked you to come here because there is indeed something going on." Felik didn''t chat much and spoke directly. "I want to know, Li Si, if you become the favored one of the World Tree, can you communicate with the World Tree Yectrasil?" "What do you want to do?" Li Si was a little surprised and asked after a moment of silence. It wasn''t that he was surprised, it was indeed that Felik''s question was a little too unexpected. After many people knew that he was the one blessed by the World Tree, they were curious about how he did it or what abilities he had mastered. It would be nice for my Majesty to directly ask him if he could call Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Thats off the mark! Felik nodded and said with a smile: "There is no other reason, I just want to ask Lord World Tree for help." "Li Si, you should know the reason why the Western Desert was formed, right?" "It seems like the damage caused by the war between gods thousands of years ago?" Li Si asked tentatively. "That''s true, but no one knows the reason why that divine war broke out." Felik sighed and continued: "I was born and grew up in this desert. I have been to other parts of the Fanor continent, seen the fertile plains of the eastern plains, and experienced the vast forest sea of ??the Elf Forest." "I''m not willing to let the Western Desert stay like this." "Long-term drought and hunger, the sky-blocking sand and dust, the extremely barren desert and Gobi, many people are struggling to survive." "This is how I used to be, but I don''t want it to be like this again in the future!" "Since becoming a legend, I have only been studying how to transform this desert, hoping that one day I can turn this desert into a land suitable for survival." "I succeeded, but I also failed." Felik''s voice was plain and soothing, but it gave Li Si a very heavy sense of mission and extremely firm belief. Those druids who are striving to change the environment in the Western Desert should all hold this belief, right? Although Li Si couldn''t do it, he greatly respected people who had this spirit and belief. "Felik Oasis is my masterpiece." Felik glanced at Li Si, with confidence and a hint of regret in his eyes. "Even if I die, as long as the status quo is maintained, the Felik Oasis will continue to exist." Hiss~ Is that an exaggeration? Li Si was a little surprised. An oasis maintained by legendary power and an oasis that could be sustained independently were two different concepts. The latter means that the environment of this region has been completely turned around! "However, my power can only create a Felik oasis." Felik looked at Li Si and said in a low voice: "I want to pray to Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, even if I sacrifice everything." I want the Western Desert back to its original state! (End of chapter) Chapter 544 Legendary Potion [Breath of the Forest] Chapter 544 Legendary Potion [Breath of the Forest] cabin in the woods, Li Si looked at Felik who looked serious in front of him and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the legendary druid was looking for him just for this matter. Want to rely on the power of Yggdrasil, the World Tree, to restore the Western Desert to its state before destruction? It can only be said that this legendary His Majesty really dares to think and is really ready to take action. To be honest, this plan does look like it might work. As the embodiment of the rules of [Nature] and [Life] in the world of Gaia, the World Tree Yectrasil is almost equivalent to the rules of these two worlds themselves. The biggest difficulty in restoring the western desert of Fanor continent to its original state is to eliminate the impact of the divine war and the life force consumed in restoring it to its original state. As the being that brings life to the world of Gaia, the World Tree Yectrasil naturally has the ability in this regard. It''s just that the World Tree disappeared without a trace a long time ago, and there is almost no relevant news. Even if someone has an idea in this regard, they can''t find a way. But after Felik learned the news that Li Si had become the favored one of the World Tree, he couldn''t hold back his emotions. Although his countless years of hard work have yielded results, they are still far from realizing his childhood wish. "Don''t be surprised, this is just an idea of ??mine." Felik looked at Li Si with determination in his eyes. "I once prayed to Lord Sylvinus, the father of the oak tree, but there was nothing I could do." "That is not the area of ??ability of Lord Silvinas, not to mention that it is impossible for that power to come to the world of Gaia like this." "Although I know the possibility of achieving it is low, I still want to try." "Even if I fail in the end, at least I won''t regret that I didn''t work hard." Felik looked sincere, and he had no other thoughts other than that. This is his long-cherished wish in life, and he is willing to sacrifice everything for it! Li Si felt the legendary crown prince''s firm belief from Felik''s words, and said with a wry smile: "I''d also like to help you if I can." But the biggest problem is that I really cant do it. When Felik heard this, he looked directly into Li Si''s eyes without changing his expression. "I don''t know if Master Yggdrasil, the World Tree, can do this, but I can''t contact Master Yggdrasil either." "The situation of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, is very special. I have no way to report it to Lord Yggdrasil." The situation of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is quite special, because he is the embodiment of the world rules of the Gaia world, which is almost equivalent to the original power of the world rules of [nature] and [life]. While possessing extremely powerful power, it also allows the world tree Yggdrasil to generate a clear self, and all actions rely on instinctive consciousness. This situation is the same as the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia can operate according to its own rules, but it is impossible to think proactively like an intelligent life. Maybe this is the limitation of this kind of existence? It is not that Li Si has not communicated with the consciousness of Yggdrasil, the world tree, but that consciousness is extremely vague. If it were not for the erosion of the power of the abyss, it might not appear on its own initiative. After responding to Li Si''s request to help him master the field of [wisdom], the consciousness of Yggdrasil, the world tree, disappeared. Although Li Si became a favored person of the World Tree, unlike other favored gods, he had no way to pray to the World Tree Yectrasil and get a response. It was as if the world tree Yggdrasil had fallen into a deep sleep. Li Si looked at Felik who seemed a little disappointed, shook his head and added: "Moreover, even if I can get a response from Master Yggdrasil now, Master Yggdrasil may not have any extra power." "Because of the incident at the Elf King''s Court, Lord World Tree is now being eroded by the power of the endless abyss. It is very difficult to purify it. It is impossible to use the power to restore the Western Desert." Li Si hesitated for a moment, but still told Felik the truth. At the same time, an image of the World Tree Yggdrasil, half dark and half green, appeared in his hand after being eroded by the power of the abyss. He could tell that Felik was not lying, and what he just said were all his truest thoughts. Therefore, Li Si did not intend to continue to hide this respectable old man. During the destruction of the Elf Court, although the Church of the Gods was informed by the Elf Kingdom and knew that the World Tree, Yectrasil, had been eroded by the power of the abyss, it did not know that the situation of the World Tree would be so bad. "Is this so" Felik felt a little regretful, as his originally thin body seemed to have collapsed a little further. Looking at Li Si, Felik nodded with a smile and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve been thinking about this all my life, and it''s a bit embarrassing for you, Li Si." "Your Majesty Felik, you are too kind. Your achievements have changed the lives of many people in the Western Desert. You can hear about your deeds even in the Elf Forest." This is indeed the case. The legendary Druid [Oak Tree Sage] Felik is the leader of the druids struggling in the Western Desert. It was under his leadership that the environment of the western desert was quietly changing. Although it is a drop in the bucket compared to the entire desert, it is an extremely important change for the tribes and city-states living in the desert. What''s more, a drop of water wears a stone, and an iron pestle sharpens a needle. Who knows the day when there will be no success? Felik looked at Li Si, smiled and nodded slightly. "I''m sorry for embarrassing you." Li Si shook his head slightly. In any case, this legendary crown prince made a pretty good impression on him. The attitude towards him was as cordial as that of an old man to a young man, without any distinction of rank. "Is this your companion? He seems to be a good match for you." Felik did not continue the topic and turned to look at Taiya who was sitting next to Li Si. From the beginning when Li Si and Felik started communicating, Taiya had been sitting next to Li Si obediently and listening to their conversation quietly. But there were many doubts in her mind. What kind of world tree favored person? What is the relationship between the Elven Court and the Endless Abyss? Although she was curious, Taiya did not take the initiative to ask Li Si. Li Si also talked to him about many things in the past few days, but most of them were related to the Kingdom of Fes and the City of Bright Light, especially about his territory in Dan''erluo Port. In addition, Li Si was more interested in listening to Taiya describing the things she encountered along the way. She may have accumulated a lot of thoughts that she wanted to share with Li Si. In a daze, Taiya realized that Li Si''s experience in the past few years seemed to be much more exciting than hers. It felt like he had become a gold-level powerhouse without saying a word, and even stronger than her. You know, when the two met for the first time, she was already a gold-level warrior, and Li Si was still an inconspicuous bronze mage. But this idea only stayed in Taiya''s mind for a moment, and then she threw it away. Of course Li Si has his own reasons. When they were in the mercenary group, Taya knew that Li Si was much smarter than her. If possible, she still prefers to use the long sword in her hand to clean everything in front of her. "Um." Facing Felik''s praise, Taiya was not shy, but nodded generously. "Haha, seeing you, I seem to have become much younger." Felik smiled and said: "I don''t want to move in this room anymore. I really should go out for a walk occasionally." After speaking, Felik didn''t respond to Li Si, and gently raised his right hand and waved towards the fireplace. Under the dim and warm light of the fireplace, the small black pot that was originally on the flame seemed to be endowed with magic. It slowly floated out from the beating flames and floated leisurely in mid-air, like an elegant dancer. As the small pot slowly approached, the lid quietly opened on its own, revealing its hidden secrets. It was a pool of turquoise liquid, jumping happily in the center of the small pot, like an elf given to life, gurgling with fine and even bubbles, and every tossing seemed to be telling an ancient and mysterious story. . Felik waved his right hand gently, as if he was fiddling with the turquoise liquid, letting it split into two neatly and fall accurately into the two small bowls that had been prepared. As the liquid falls in, a fresh and rich aroma of grass and wood instantly spreads, intertwined with the original warmth of burning wood in the air, creating an atmosphere that is both ancient and vibrant. The turquoise liquid exudes not only a fragrance, but also a strong sense of vitality, as if every drop contains the essence and energy of nature. Li Si looked at the small bowl that appeared in front of him. The green color in the bowl made his body instantly feel extremely hungry, as if he was longing for the bowl of liquid in front of him. Forced to endure the desire surging in his body, Li Si looked at Tai Ya who was standing aside. I saw her expression was obvious, her eyes shining brightly as she stared at the small bowl in front of her. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, Taiya smiled sheepishly at Li Si and wiped the corners of her mouth. Li Si looked at Felik and asked tentatively: "This is?" "This is for you. Please come to my place and listen to me, an old man, chat." Felik smiled, pointed at the small bowl in front of Li Si and said: "Try it. This is [Breath of the Forest] specially made by me. Although it is a potion that strengthens the body, it tastes quite good." Li Si nodded. He could feel the preciousness of the emerald green potion in front of him. It must have used quite precious magic materials to make it. Seeing Taiya''s eager expression, Li Si smiled and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty Felik. You''re welcome." After saying that, Li Si picked up the small bowl in front of him and blew it gently. An extremely rich fragrance instantly invaded his nasal cavity, and his body felt a little relaxed. Li Si picked up the small bowl and drank slowly. As soon as the green potion soup entered his mouth, it seemed to blend into Li Si''s body, impacting everywhere in his body. The feeling after drinking the potion is warm, gentle and delicate, like the breeze blowing across the lake, causing tiny ripples. But soon, this warm current gradually gathered into a powerful force, rushing and surging in the body, as if thousands of streams gathered into a river, washing every inch of skin and every meridian. Every inch of muscle and every bone in the body trembled and awakened under the wash of this force, as if it had been injected with new vitality. The heartbeat gradually accelerates, but not out of fear or nervousness, but because the energy surging inside the body is seeking an outlet for release. A faint blush began to appear on the surface of the skin, like clouds dyed red by the sunset, and power surged through the limbs. The same goes for Taiya on the side, her face is so red and so cute. Ding~ [You used the legendary potion [Breath of the Forest]! ] [You obtain the enhanced state [Breath of the Forest]! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +100 points, maximum mana +100 points, endurance +3 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +105 points, maximum mana +110 points, endurance +2 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +108 points, maximum mana +110 points, endurance +4 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] disappears! ] [You have gained a total of 36404 maximum health points, 36546 maximum mana points, and 1006 endurance points! ] Li Si opened his eyes and exhaled heavily. Li Si felt that his whole body was much more relaxed, as if he had experienced a new training, and every part of his body seemed to be filled with vigorous vitality. After getting [Endless Life] from Taiya before, and adding this legendary potion, Li Si''s endurance attribute has experienced a small jump. You must know that his current endurance attribute is quite exaggerated. The two bonuses are almost equivalent to increasing the endurance attribute points by a quarter. Am I on the road to becoming a human shield? Li Si shook his head, feeling really happy. Taiya on the side had not yet recovered from the enhanced state of her body. Li Si looked at the smiling Felik in front of him and thanked: "Thank you for your generosity!" To be honest, although Felik invited him over, to be honest, he didn''t help much. The effect of the legendary potion [Breath of the Forest] is indeed quite exaggerated, and it is more powerful than the potion Li Si used before. The most important thing is that this kind of improvement is not the kind of forced improvement that overdraws vitality and potential. Instead, it makes Li Si''s background much more powerful. "You are welcome." Felik shook his head, and then handed Li Si three jade-like green seeds. Li Si took it and looked around curiously. It feels a little soft when you hold it, with a little sparkle, and there seems to be powerful and active vitality hidden inside. "This is the oasis seed I made. If you plant it, it can form a small oasis that will last for a long time." Li Si was a little surprised and looked at the seeds in his hand. So amazing, is this Felik''s most important achievement? It must be extremely precious, and Felik may not even have much of it. Otherwise, wouldnt it be enough to plant these seeds everywhere in the desert? (End of chapter) Chapter 545 desert bandits Chapter 545 Desert Bandits in the western desert, The summer sun pours down like molten gold, baking the vast sea of ??sand to a boil. Every grain of sand seems to contain fiery energy and shimmer with golden light. The sky was blue, with a few white clouds wandering lazily, but they could not block the scorching sun that could almost ignite the air. On this sun-scorched land, a caravan marched slowly, like a moving scroll, slowly unfolding in the embrace of the desert. The camels in the team, one after another, stepped steadily and powerfully on the sand dunes, carrying heavy cargo on their huge bodies. Following the pace of the camels, bursts of crisp and long camel bells echoed in the desert. This bell passed through the heat and silence and became the most beautiful melody in the desert. It not only guided the direction of the caravan, but also seemed to Telling the boundless desert the perseverance and perseverance of travelers. The members of the caravan had turbans on their faces, with only their determined eyes exposed. They wore thick clothes to resist the scorching sun and wind and sand, but even so, sweat continued to fall from their foreheads and drip on the sand at their feet. It was absorbed instantly on the ground, leaving only circles of subtle traces. Behind the caravan, two camels were walking slowly and leisurely together. What''s special is that the two camels are not carrying any cargo, but have two carefully arranged seats. Li Si and Tai Yazhong were sitting on the seats leisurely enjoying the cold juice. Looking carefully, there was a faint ice blue mist around their bodies. While covering the scorching sun, it maintains a cool and frosty feeling. Even the camels under the two of them enjoyed the rare coolness and chewed the grass happily. After leaving Felik Oasis, the caravan headed towards Tourt Oasis after determining its direction. Li Si was not in a hurry, and followed the caravan slowly with Taya. Anyway, there is nothing urgent for the two of them. The two of them have not seen each other for a long time and now feel that it would be good to spend more time together. He received a lot of benefits from the legendary Druid Felik, and Li Si also kept it in mind. The legendary potion [Breath of the Forest] is extremely precious and can unconditionally increase Li Si''s physical strength, and Taiya has also gained a lot of benefits from it. This potion should be the creation of this legendary druid''s ability in the fields related to [Life] and [Nature]. At least Li Si had not known such a powerful potion before. However, the strongest players in previous lives were only at the gold level, and it was almost impossible to access legendary level magic potions. The legendary potions that Li Si knew were not as powerful as [Breath of the Forest]. This legendary druid is really willing to give up. Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si could feel Felik''s kindness towards him. Although the other party originally wanted to ask him to do something, didn''t he succeed? Even so, the other party took out such a precious potion, which shows that the other party does not have any hostility. In addition, Felik also gave him a special magic item. Felik''s Oasis Seed! This kind of oasis seed is not an alchemy prop, but the essence of Felik''s legendary domain power. I dont know what method the other party used to condense and sublimate the power of creating the oasis into a seemingly ordinary emerald green seed. These three oasis seeds do not require Li Si to input any power into them, as long as they are buried in the ground. A large area of ??land nearby can be transformed into an oasis in one day. This effect can be used even in the Western Desert, and there are no prerequisites for its use. Even if the nearby environment is quite harsh, the power in this oasis seed can last for a long time and can effectively resist the erosion of negative energy from the outside. Li Si was very surprised when he got these three oasis seeds, and even asked Felik specifically. These three seeds can even take effect in the abyss plane of the endless abyss and the alien plane, which represents completely different meanings. In particular, the effect of resisting the erosion of negative energy may be life-saving at critical moments. As long as you don''t provoke any god-level existence, no one can break through the essence of the top legendary druid''s power at will. In addition, because these two seeds condense the power of the legendary field mastered by Felik, Li Si can also use these two seeds to learn and explore in depth and improve his mastery of the fields of [Nature] and [Life]. But when leaving, Felik smiled and gave Li Si some instructions. "If possible, when Li Si has a chance, please help me express my request to Master Yggdrasil, the World Tree." Seeing the sincerity on Felik''s old face, Li Si nodded. To be honest, it was because Li Si couldn''t do such a thing himself that he had great admiration for beings like Felik. However, it will be impossible to recover for a long time at least on the side of Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Although the World Tree, which is being eroded by the destructive power of the abyss, is in better condition than in its previous life due to Li Si''s intervention, it cannot have excess power. What''s more, Li Si didn''t think that Yggdrasil, the World Tree, would respond to Felik''s request. As the embodiment of the rules of the Gaia world, the World Tree must also abide by the operating rules of the Gaia world. The World Tree has disappeared from the material world since ancient times and has never shown any miracles. It should be impossible to change the Western Desert. If there is a chance in the future, please help depending on the situation! Li Si remembered it in his heart, said goodbye to Tai Ya and left. Although he was a legendary druid, Li Si could also tell that Felik was already in his final years and might die at any time. But the Felik Oasis he left behind will be remembered by everyone, along with his name. After leaving Felik Oasis and traveling in the desert for a long time, Li Si finally recovered from the erosion of the power of space. This is why he is now able to use magic to protect him and Taya from the desert heat. Moreover, as Li Si expected, the erosion of his body by the power of space was not entirely harmful. At the moment when the corrosive state of space power ended, a new prompt also appeared on Li Si''s system panel. [Your abnormal state [Space Power Erosion] has disappeared! ] [You gain a new specialty [Space Tempering]! ] [Specialty [Space Tempering]: Your body has been tempered by the power of space and becomes stronger, and at the same time, your mastery of the power of space becomes more and more comfortable. Endurance attribute +5%, body toughness +10%, space-related skill priority +3, space power affinity greatly improved] Li Si raised the fingers of his right hand and moved forward slightly. In the area where his hand passed, a dark crack suddenly appeared, with a deep and deep light flashing in it. Li Si then touched it, and the space crack disappeared as if it had never appeared. In Li Si''s hands, this small space crack was like a toy, easy to control and posed no threat to him. It can only be said that this month''s hardship was not in vain, and Li Si''s affinity for the power of space has increased a lot. If you encounter the same thing again, you won''t be so easily disturbed by other people''s space magic. Even if the opponent is a legendary mage. However, when facing a strong person like Teacher Stephens, it will be useless. Teachers must have a lot of such expertise. I dont know when I can get expertise from the teacher? Li Si was looking forward to it just thinking about it. [Flame of Judgment] is the top legendary powerhouse on the continent of Fanor. The ability he masters must be quite powerful, and it is extremely suitable for Li Si. However, the teacher must have a lot of expertise and skills. If you want to draw powerful abilities, it depends on luck. Shaking his head, Li Si felt that he was thinking too much now. Its not like Teacher Stephens has never competed with Li Si before, but without exception, Li Si was beaten violently. Not to mention triggering a limited challenge task, Li Si doubted whether he could get Teacher Stephens to show his health bar. I dont know if I will have this opportunity after breaking through the legend. Li Si waved his fingers, and the space cracks exuding dangerous aura continued to disappear around his body. Li Si was also constantly getting familiar with the new abilities he had mastered. Although he was able to use these spatial abilities before, he couldn''t control them as easily as he does now. For example, in the past, if Li Si wanted to teleport through space and return to Dan''erluo Port from the Emerald Capital of the Elf Forest, he would have to use about a dozen directional space teleportations based on his own abilities. But now he only needs to use it half as often. Just when Li Si was holding [Felik''s Oasis Seed] in one hand to comprehend the realms of [Nature] and [Life], and controlling the cracks in space to hone his control over the power of space with the other hand, the miserable Duke left again come over. His life has been miserable lately! At the Felik Oasis, Li Si dragged him there to exercise in the quicksand whirlpool. After finally taking a breath, he left the oasis with the caravan. Exercise has not stopped along the way, especially since Li Si was able to use magic recently, Duke''s situation has become even more dire. Spells that can enhance the effect of cultivation, such as gravity magic, were used by Li Si, and even required Duke''s ability to dodge magic. He is just a child! Its simply off the mark! Even so, Duke persisted. Li Si didn''t expect Duke to have such a will, and he didn''t even complain, so he gave Duke many powerful skills during the break. It also made Duke very happy. As for why Li Si can use magic, Duke is no longer curious. Get used to it. Between the passing hot wind and the faint outline of the dunes in the distance, there should have been a dead silence. However, this tranquility was torn apart at a certain moment, and a thrilling scene was displayed in front of the caravan. On the sand dunes ahead, the originally peaceful desert suddenly surged with uneasy ripples. Then, a group of people with pale faces and fearful eyes ran away. Their figures stretched in the sun, making them appear small and helpless. The clothes of these people were soaked with sweat, their steps were staggering, and the breath of despair filled the air, as if even the wind was stagnant. Following closely behind them was a group of desert bandits riding camels and dressed in shabby but majestic clothing. Their faces were painted with war patterns, and their eyes shone with greed and ruthlessness. The scimitar wielded in his hand shone coldly in the sun, and each swing was accompanied by a shrill wail. The blood was like a released demon, spraying on the hot sand and being swallowed up in an instant, leaving only shocking lines. Dark red marks. Even those who knelt on the ground, clasped their hands, and begged for mercy could not escape this cruel fate. The bandits showed no mercy, and their laughter intertwined with the cries of the victims, forming a sad song in the desert. Every strike of a knife is a trampling on the dignity of life, and every cry is a silent accusation against this desolate place. Blood dyed the sand dunes red, and the air was filled with the smell of rust and fear. The desert seemed to have turned into a hell. The entire caravan stopped, a little panicked as they witnessed the tragedy in front of them. Bryce appeared at the front of the caravan, frowning and staring at the situation ahead, asking everyone in the caravan to take out their weapons and be on high alert. Is this a desert bandit? Why does it appear here? You must know that this is still the hinterland of the Western Desert, which is extremely desolate and barren. It is quite normal to not see a person for thousands of miles. It would be fine if it were the relatively richer places around the Western Desert, but that''s not the case where the caravan is now. What do the desert bandits want to do when they appear here? Do they have to have a target in their robbery? Trying to rob a traveling caravan in the desert is like looking for a needle in a haystack. These desert bandits prefer to appear around large oases or oasis groups, where they are more prosperous and have a greater success rate. And judging from the people they were chasing, they didn''t seem to be wearing the attire of a traveling caravan. Bryce was wary and hesitant. Desert bandits attacking caravans was nothing new in the Western Desert. If the other party was attacking a caravan, he might even help. But it was obvious that the group of people in front of them had been completely defeated. They didn''t resist but knew that they were of no use at all. How could he escape the pursuit of those desert bandits riding camels? If you intervene at this time, you will be in trouble. He could already feel the auras of two gold-level professionals among the desert bandits, staring at him. Trouble! Bryce had a headache. Why was it so uneventful along the way? There seemed to be more than a hundred people who were being hunted. They noticed Bryce''s caravan and ran towards this direction. Just when Bryce was hesitating whether to go forward and negotiate to see if he could get away at a certain price, there was a sweet shout. "You bastards!" Immediately, he saw a fiery red figure flashing in front of him and rushing towards the group of desert bandits. In an instant, countless figures of bandits were shot into the air. (End of chapter) Chapter 546 kill Chapter 546 Killing Tai Ya''s figure flashed past like the wind, raising a cloud of sand and dust. The sun was scorching like fire and the sky was full of yellow sand. Taiya had a strong figure and held a long black sword in his hand. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light, as if it could cut off everything. Her eyes were firm and filled with anger, and she showed no fear at all when facing the two gold-level warriors. Although the two gold-level desert bandits were not weak, they seemed a bit inferior in front of Tai Ya. The moment they discovered Taya''s appearance, they abandoned the others who were chasing her and rushed over. Taiya didn''t hold back at all. The desert bandit who appeared in front of her instantly covered his neck and lost his life. This is not bad, there are still many bandits who were turned into minced meat directly under Taiya''s attack. In a matter of moments, Taiya had killed more than a dozen desert bandits, and blood continued to flow from the blade of the sword. when! At this time, the two gold-level warriors from the desert bandits came to Taiya and attacked Taiya with anger on their faces. They brandished their swords and spears, hoping to defeat Taiya together. Although they were quite angry that Taya killed their men, the momentum that Taya burst out just now also made them understand that they alone were no match for Taya. The strong wind that broke out at the intersection picked up the wind and sand and swept it around. The camels in the caravan were a little frightened, and the guys on the side tried their best to comfort them while looking at the red figure in the battlefield with awe. He is indeed Lord Li Sis companion. He is so beautiful but also so strong. Li Si did not take action, but the old **** was sitting on the camel. He had already found out the strength of the two golden warriors, that was all. Another one is no match for Taiya. During this period of time, he had been sparring with Tai Ya a lot. Without using magic, he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage in close combat. Even if he uses other professional skills such as assassin and hunter, Taiya can react quickly. Taiya''s perception in battle is quite keen, even to the extent that she can sense warnings. Perhaps this is the unique talent of the Blood Rose Princess. But at the same time, Taiya''s perception of other skills such as spells is much weaker, but it is still much stronger than professionals of the same level. What''s more, isn''t there someone he''s staring at? This was also the reason why Li Si didn''t stop Taiya. He couldn''t stand this kind of killing of weaklings. Even without Taiya, he would have taken action. The two gold-level desert bandits facing Tai Ya''s attack were not as relaxed as Li Si. It can even be considered dangerous. They didn''t expect that a girl who looked so delicate could be so powerful. The two of them have been together for a long time and have a tacit understanding of cooperation, but even so, they kept retreating under Taiya''s attack, with no chance to resist and fight back. Moreover, the two of them felt that Taiya''s sword was getting heavier and heavier, and the power it carried became more and more terrifying. Their bodies as gold-level warriors were all numb. Tai Ya''s attacks were extremely fierce, with every sword blowing with the sound of howling wind, and the sharp edge pointed at the sword tip. Her movements were agile and powerful, and each swing of her sword seemed to cut through the air, leaving behind black sword shadows. The two warriors were forced back by her and suffered many injuries. In the eyes of onlookers, the red-haired female warrior is like a rose blooming under the scorching sun, beautiful and dangerous. Each of her attacks is full of power and beauty, making it impossible to look away. Li Si withdrew his admiring gaze and frowned slightly. There''s something wrong with these desert bandits! This is the middle of the Western Desert. Even though we are already heading south, there is still a long way to go. This is not the area where desert bandits should operate! There are many desert bandits active in the western desert. The strongest is the legendary hunter known as the [King of Sand Bandits]. In addition, there are many scattered desert bandits. The reason for the emergence of desert bandits is actually the same as that of pirates. In a vast but out-of-control area, there is no strong force to clean up bandits and maintain stability. This situation naturally occurs. But it is not easy to clean up the desert thieves. Due to the special geographical conditions of the Western Desert, except for the less fertile land near the sea, people live near desert oases. Therefore, they mostly existed in the form of tribes and city-states and could not form a unified kingdom. There are strong and weak forces among various forces, and it is impossible for them to organize and jointly attack the desert bandits. What''s more, some desert bandits are under the instructions of those forces and are the result of their long-term indulgence. No one will do what the thief calls out to catch the thief. Even the Church of God of War, the most powerful extraordinary organization in this desert, cannot have this strength. They can only control the oasis territory that belongs to them, let alone others. The strength of the desert bandits varies from good to bad, but despite the fact that the two bandit leaders in front of them were beaten as much as Sun Tzu by Taiya, the desert bandits team with two gold-level experts is already quite strong. This desert bandit shouldn''t appear here at all, unless their goal is not to rob passing caravans, but something else. At this time, Bryce came to Li Si''s camel and whispered: "Your Excellency Li Si, I just sent someone to bring back a man who was being chased by these desert bandits." "Is there anything special?" Li Si glanced at Bryce and asked curiously. Bryce was indeed the leader of this caravan, and he seemed to have sensed something was wrong, quite keenly. And he is very good at bringing people back so quickly! "Your Excellency Li Si, these people being chased by the desert bandits are a wandering sand tribe. They were stationed in a small oasis not far in front of us." "They were suddenly attacked by this desert bandit today. The strongest person in their tribe was just a Silver-level professional. He was killed directly and had no chance to fight back." "Why were they attacked by this desert bandit?" Li Si looked at Bryce and nodded. The Sand Clan may sound special, but in fact it is a collective name for those who wander in the desert. If not forced by the situation and weak, who would be willing to wander in the Western Desert? After all, the environment is so harsh and the precarious life is not something ordinary people can endure. Like Bryce said, they were also wandering around in the desert, similar to a traveling caravan. If they can find a small oasis, the Sand people will stop and rest. However, small oases in the desert do not last as long as Felik''s Oasis, so if they disappear after visiting the oasis, they will continue to wander. Having said that, the Sand people are not rich, so how could they become the targets of these desert bandits? "Not sure." Bryce shook his head and then said: "But it seems that the purpose of these people is not to rob money." "It seems like their goal is to kill people." Li Si nodded, understanding what Bryce meant. If these people were really after property, it would be enough to attack and defeat the Sand Clan camp. After all, the tribe''s belongings are generally not carried around, and are more closely guarded and stored in the tribe. In such a situation where the Sand tribe was completely defeated, it was impossible to properly carry away the wealth, and it would basically remain within the tribe. Desert bandits usually give chase after a successful attack, and then seize the time to pack up their wealth and escape into the desert. Even if someone wants revenge, how can they be accurately found in the vast sea of ??sand? Moreover, rabbits bite people when they are anxious. If a person is pushed to the limit, they are likely to get bitten in return. Not worth it. But the current situation is very inconsistent with the habits of desert bandits. Li Si took a look at the desert bandits around him. Whether it was their clothing or appearance, they were no different from the desert bandits Li Si had seen in his previous life. It''s not like someone is using this to hide their identity. Li Si thought for a moment and said to Bryce: "You took the manpower and wiped out all the other desert bandits." The other desert bandits are of little value. Just capture the gold-level leader. "I see." Bryce nodded without showing any concern on his face. There is also a gap between gold and gold. Bryce felt that Li Si could crush him to death with one hand, so it was better for such a strong man to confess honestly. And Li Si is not an unreasonable person, he is willing to do this. not to mention. After Taiya "contained" the two gold-level desert bandits, the remaining bandits were no match for Bryce. Think about it, the other party is also unlucky. If they encounter Bryce''s caravan, Bryce will probably have to run away in a two-on-one situation. But now there are two big guys in Bryce''s caravan, and this desert bandit has hit the steel plate. While Li Si and Bryce were communicating, Taiya''s battle also came to an end. In that fierce battle, Taiya was like a blooming flaming rose, with a strong posture and sharp movements. Facing the "siege" of two gold-level warriors, she was not afraid. The black sword in her hand was like the sickle of death, exuding a cold light. Taiya relied on her extraordinary strength and superb swordsmanship to force the two opponents into a desperate situation. Although extremely angry, Taiya is now very calm, with a calm light shining in her eyes, as if every sword contains endless power. After kicking one of the gold-level warriors away and the two colliding with each other, Taiya raised her long sword in her right hand, pointing straight at the sky. With a thunderous roar, the black long sword fell instantly, falling towards the opponent with a black light and a devastating momentum. The gold-level warrior who had just been kicked away by Taiya just stood up and looked at the attack in front of him with a look of horror. Just as he was about to struggle out, he felt an unknown force suddenly coming from his back. How is that possible? He watched in shock as his friend behind him pushed him hard and tried to get out of danger with a sullen face. Actually betrayed me? The gold-level warrior''s angry eyes seemed to want to eat his usually brotherly companion, but it was already too late. "ah!" At the moment of life and death, he burst out with all his strength, and the spear in his hand faced the falling sword. But it turned out that he thought too much. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, the gold-level warrior and the spear in his hand were cut off by this sword, and blood spurted out, dyeing the yellow sand red. The other bandit was horrified. When he saw Taiya''s blow, he knew that he would never be able to take it. Will die! Subconsciously stabbing his companion in the back, he tried to dodge the fatal blow, but in the end he was still a step too slow. The long sword in Taiya''s hand remained intact, and the bandit tried his best to get rid of it, but his right forearm was still cut off by the long sword and fell to the ground with a dull sound. He wailed in pain, his eyes filled with fear and despair. "etc!" "Spare my life, I will sue you for everything." When Li Si saw this, he was about to take action to keep this man here. After all, he still had something to ask. At this moment, the face of the broken-arm bandit froze and he looked down in disbelief. I saw a **** sword tip piercing through his chest, and the surging blood soaked his white clothes. "you" The bandit wanted to say something else, but the **** sword on his chest trembled slightly. This gold-level bandit was covered in black flames and turned into ashes in a moment. at the same time. All the desert bandits present looked horrified. When they turned around and tried to escape, they were pierced by **** spears piercing out from the desert below, and they lost all vitality after a moment. In the blink of an eye, all the desert bandits on the scene died, and no one was left. Li Si looked at the position of the broken-arm bandit just now, with a sophisticated look in his eyes. I saw a heroic female warrior standing there on the sand dunes covered with blood. She wore a black full-body armor, and the armor shone with a cold light that seemed to be able to swallow everything. She was holding a **** long sword, the blade of which was stained with blood and exuded a strong **** aura, which was intimidating. On the battlefield, she is like a cold **** of war, no one dares to approach easily. Putting the sword in her hand on the sand dune, the female warrior took off her helmet, revealing a different look. The heroic face has exquisite facial features, and the extraordinary temperament is revealed between the brows. Her short black hair is extremely chic and flutters in the wind, adding a bit of unruly style to her. Although it is not as stunning as Taiya, it is still unforgettable. Especially the cold and murderous aura on her body is extremely eye-catching. Two gold-level female warriors with different styles stood on a **** battlefield, like a powerful painting. Li Si looked at the crest on the chest of her armor and quickly understood the identity of the other party. This is a coat of arms with five hands holding scimitars, forming a circle, and the scarlet blades shine with a chilling brilliance. People from the Church of God of War? Is it getting really weird? Li Si stared at the gold-level female warrior in front of him, thinking in his mind. The black-armored female warrior glanced at Taiya in front of her, hesitated for a moment and then stretched out her right hand. With an ugly smile on her stiff face, she said to Taiya: "Thank you for your help." "I am Faith Allen, the killing knight of the Church of God of War." (End of chapter) Chapter 547 Join the Church of God of War? Chapter 547: Join the Church of God of War? The Killing Knight of the Church of God of War? Li Si, who was staying in the caravan, looked at the black-armored female warrior who suddenly appeared in front of Taiya and raised his eyebrows. That is really an extremely rare existence. But looking at the special crest on the opponent''s armor and the aura emanating from the opponent''s body, it should be genuine. The Church of the God of War is one of the most powerful extraordinary forces in the Western Desert. Apart from those legendary strong men, its most famous being is probably the Killing Knight. Each Church of the Gods will form the most elite troops. The Church of Dawn has the Holy Knights of Light, while the Church of God of War has the Killing Knights. However, the situation of the Church of the God of War is quite special. Other divine churches will basically form an organized group of holy warriors to join forces to deal with the enemy. The situation of the Church of God of War is quite special. The number of killing knights is much smaller in comparison, and basically they all act alone. But this is also the special nature of the Killing Knights. The clerical fields mastered by the God of War are war and killing. Being able to become a killing knight basically means mastering the abilities in these two aspects. The ability in any field is quite powerful, and the bonus to frontal combat is quite high. This also makes the Killing Knights quite powerful and accustomed to acting alone. There are not many killing knights in the Church of God of War, and I didn''t expect to see one here. Faith Allen? Li Si frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He had never heard of a killing knight with this name in his previous life. But it is normal. In his previous life, he was just a gold-level mage. Even if there is a player forum, it is impossible to know all the details of the God of War Church. Having said that, why are the people from the God of War Church here? Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared next to Tai Ya. When Taiya saw Li Si''s appearance, her tense little face softened a lot, and she took a step back slightly to stand behind Li Si. "Who are you?" Faith noticed Li Si''s appearance, took a step back and looked at him warily, and instantly grasped the **** sword in front of him with his right hand. "My name is Li Si. I didn''t expect to see a killing knight here." Li Si looked at the heroic female warrior in front of him and said with a smile on his face. Faith showed a hint of wariness in his eyes, but when he saw Taya staying behind Li Si obediently, he said: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si." Fei Si secretly became more vigilant. She had not noticed Li Si''s presence at all just now. Although he couldn''t sense Li Si''s aura, his inspiration kept reminding him that the handsome young man in front of him seemed to be stronger than the red-haired female warrior who had just attacked. "I''m Taiya." Taiya nodded towards Faith, and then curiously looked at the killing knight in front of her. There is nothing special about Faith''s outfit, but the black armor exudes a mysterious and noble feeling. Was it blessed by the Church of the God of War? Although Li Si is a very upright person, it must be said that this black armor completely outlines Faith''s voluptuous and hot body, which is extremely eye-catching. "It''s an honor to meet you two." Faith looked at the two people in front of him with some hesitation. She didn''t expect to meet two high-level golden beings here, and they both felt quite dangerous to her. "Faith, why are you here?" Li Si looked around the battlefield and said to Faith. This group of desert bandits has now been completely wiped out, with not a single living person left. Although Faith looked like a beauty in her twenties, her move was indeed very decisive and ruthless, without any hesitation. The surrounding desert bandits were either cut off or stabbed in the chest. It can only be said that they are worthy of being the killing knights of the Church of God of War. This is indeed the style of this group of people. Rather than saying they are clergy, they are actually more like cold killing machines. But compared to the killing knights Li Si met in his previous life, Faith was a little better. At least he doesn''t have a rigid face, but has some other expression. "I left Amandu City and am now on the way to practice." Faith didn''t hide anything, but said it directly. "When I arrived at the oasis ahead, I rested there for two days. I just went out to practice my combat skills. When I came back, I found that the oasis had been attacked." "I followed the desert bandits'' trail and came here. It turned out that Taiya was fighting the two gold-level warriors. I noticed that one of them was preparing to escape, so I took action." Faith turned to look at Tai Ya, nodded slightly apologetically and said: "Sorry, I took action without your consent." "fine." Taiya shook her head slightly and said nonchalantly. In fact, she didn''t need to take action, she could solve it alone. Two people can crush each other, how could they let the other person run away. But Taya wouldn''t mind if Faith was willing to take the initiative. She took the initiative just now because she couldn''t stand these desert bandits chasing these ordinary people. She didn''t care who came to kill the desert bandits, as long as she could save people. When Taiya took action and defeated so many desert bandits in an instant, the Bronze-level and Silver-level desert bandits all stopped, not to mention continuing to pursue them, and some even prepared to sneak away quietly. This also allowed the hunted Sand tribesmen to take this opportunity to escape desperately and ran to the Bryce caravan. Taiya looked at the ordinary people whose lives were taken away by desert bandits, with a trace of unbearable expression in her eyes, but she quickly hid it. These things were common in the Western Desert, and she had seen them many times during her travels over the years. She was very angry at first, but then she realized that this was not something she could change. Not to mention that she is just a gold-level warrior, even being promoted to legend cannot change the main tone of the Western Desert where the jungle prevails. The situation in oases and city-states may be better, but in the endless desert it is a completely chaotic zone. Therefore, Taiya can only try her best to party when she sees him, but she can''t do much else. "Were you in that Sand Tribe before?" Li Si asked Faith. "That''s true." "I''m only here for a few days, but the people are very welcoming." I just didnt expect something like this to happen. Faith sighed and said with a wry smile. At this moment, a little girl in a gray robe ran over. Her face and body were covered with sand and sweat, and she looked extremely dirty and embarrassed. "Sister Faith, my father, sister and the others" The little girl held Faith''s hand tightly, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back. "Okay, it''s okay." Faith''s face darkened for a moment, and a trace of hatred and pain flashed through his eyes. Immediately she knelt down, smiled, wiped away the tears of the little girl in front of her, and comforted her softly. After a while, after handing the little girl to the surviving Sand tribesmen, Faith stood up and said with a wry smile: "This is the daughter of the chief of the Sand clan. I only met her yesterday." "I didn''t expect that something like this would happen after just leaving for a while." Faith''s expression was calm with a hint of deep sadness, as if he had recalled some not-so-good memories. "It doesn''t matter to you. There''s nothing you can do about being suddenly attacked by desert bandits." Li Si shook his head and said to Faith. After a moment of silence, Faith took the initiative and said to Li Si: "Li Si, are you and Taiya planning to go somewhere?" "We''re going to Tult Oasis." Li Si glanced at Faith and said with a smile. "Turt Oasis." Faith thought for a while and said to Li Si: "That''s right, I actually came over earlier just now." "But when I noticed that Taiya was fighting with the two gold-level warriors, I waited for a while." Faith looked at Taiya. She could tell that Li Si was the leader among the two, so she said softly: "If I''m not mistaken, Taiya, you have mastered the extraordinary field [war], right?" ".Yes." Taiya glanced at Li Si, nodded and said. "That''s true!" Faith smiled slightly and said to Taya: "Your Excellency Taiya, on behalf of the Church of the God of War, I invite you to join." "Able to master the extraordinary realm [War], you are very suitable for my Lord''s power!" "As long as you join the Church of God of War, it is very easy for you to become a killing knight." "Every killing knight has the opportunity to be baptized by my Lord''s divine power. I was baptized by my Lord''s divine power in Amandu City and gained my current strength." Having said this, Faith paused, with a hint of envy in his black eyes, and continued: "You have not experienced baptism, but your strength is already so strong. After receiving baptism, you are likely to touch the boundaries of legend." Amandu City? Divine baptism? Isn''t this why [Broken Mountain] is taking Taya to find the Church of the God of War? Judging from Faith''s appearance, it seems that mastering the field of [war] has a strong attraction for people from the Church of God of War? Li Si saw Faith''s reaction in his eyes and thought silently in his heart. Taiya hesitated for a moment and just shook her head slightly. Although Uncle Aiwen vaguely mentioned this matter to her, he did not make any direct request. Taiya didn''t know what exactly she was going to do in Amandu City, but she was certain that Uncle Alvin had his plan. Uncle Aiwen had not appeared since the day he met Li Si. Taiya, who wanted to find him, could only give up temporarily and happily followed Li Si on his way with the caravan. Li Si didn''t say anything, and Taiya thought about it and rejected Faith. ".this?" Faith didn''t expect to be rejected by Taiya. What a precious opportunity is a baptism of divine power? Is the other party not moved at all? Taiya seems a little ignorant of the world, and may not understand what the baptism of divine power represents, but as a gold-level mage, Li Si definitely understands the meaning of baptism of divine power. "If you become a killing knight, will you definitely have the opportunity to receive the baptism of divine power?" Li Si looked at Faith and suddenly asked. "No, I can only say that it is very possible." Faith shook his head, not hiding anything. "The opportunity for divine baptism is quite rare, and many people strive for it even within the church." "But with Taiya''s strength and talent, there will definitely be no problem." Faith looked at Li Si and said sincerely. She vaguely guessed the relationship between Li Si and Taiya, hoping to convince Li Si. Li Si just nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, the two of us will discuss it together." "It was too rash of me to make such a request during our first meeting." "Anyway, since Li Si and Taiya are going to Turt Oasis, I hope you can drop by Amandu City on the way. Everything will be clear by then." Faith looked like she was trying hard to convince Taiya. Li Si nodded, didn''t say anything more, and pulled Taya aside. Faith glanced at Li Si and Tai Ya, and then walked towards the remaining people of the Sand Tribe, as if he wanted to ask them about their situation. As for Bryce, he led the caravan''s men to clean up the war, and arranged for the caravan to continue moving forward, preparing to rest in the oasis where the Sand Tribe was located ahead. "Do you want to go?" After walking aside, Li Si said to Taya. Church of the God of War, baptism of divine power. Li Si seemed to understand why Taiya was able to break through to the legendary level so quickly in her previous life. Risa has the help of Azera''s floating city, and Taiya''s opportunity is the Church of God of War? It doesn''t seem strange when you think about it. After all, Taiya''s talent is [King of Battle] and the extraordinary field she masters is [War]. It does seem to match well with the Church of the God of War. But what the other party said sounded nice. In the final analysis, if Taiya wanted to get the chance to be baptized by divine power, she must choose to join the Church of the God of War. In this matter, Li Si felt that even if he showed his identity as the World Tree Sage, he would probably not. General assistance may be fine, but divine baptism is different. From Faith''s reaction, we can see that the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War''s divine power is quite precious. Even if it is not enough internally, how can it be given to outsiders at will? You must know that the baptism of divine power has a certain effect on legendary powerhouses, but it is not as obvious as the improvement of gold-level professionals. "I''m not sure either." Taiya shook her head and said uncertainly. This is also what worries her. After all, if she chooses to join the Church of the God of War, it will definitely have restrictions on her future. She didn''t want to stay in the Western Desert all the time. It was too far away from the Kingdom of Fes and the food wasn''t good. The most important thing is that Li Si will not stay here. "Well, let''s wait until the Turt Oasis." Li Si nodded and said to Taya. There is no information about Taiya joining the Church of the God of War in her previous life. Maybe there are some special circumstances involved? Could it be that [Broken Mountain] had any other ideas? Li Si thought in his mind that this legendary boss should not be far from them, but neither he nor Taya could contact him. Let''s wait and see, and there''s another troublesome thing Late at night, in the oasis where the Sand people are stationed, A slender figure slowly walked through the tent, carefully avoiding various traps and walking towards the outside of the oasis. Just as she was about to enter the desert area, a voice suddenly came to her mind. "Sir Feisi, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" (End of chapter) Chapter 548 Has the camp shifted? Chapter 548: The camp has shifted? In the desert at night, The cold moonlight quietly fell on the rolling sand dunes, covering the vast desert with a soft silver gauze. In the distance, the small oasis lake is like a bright pearl, emitting a faint light under the moonlight, as if it is the eye of the earth, quietly watching this peaceful and mysterious world. The water of the lake laps gently on the shore, making a sweet sound, forming a beautiful chord with the silence of the night. In the tent not far away, except for the night watchers, most people had fallen asleep peacefully. The events of the day seemed to have passed, and no one noticed the two figures standing at the edge of the camp. Li Si discussed and looked at Faith, who was wearing black night clothes, with a smile on his face. "Sir Faith, why are you here at this time?" After hearing Li Si''s voice, the figure who carefully walked out of the camp suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at Li Si''s location. Sure enough, it was Faith, the killing knight of the God of War Church during the day. "Your Excellency Li Si, I just saw the reason why the Sand people were brutally killed by desert bandits during the day and wanted to go out for a walk." "Why are you here?" There was a hint of surprise and surprise on Faith''s face. "Is that so?" Li Si looked at Faith in front of him and continued: "It''s this time. Isn''t it a little late to go out for a walk?" After encountering the desert bandits during the day, the caravan brought the remaining Sand people to this oasis. The situation at that time was quite tragic. It can be seen that the camp in the oasis was once a place where the Sand tribe stayed for a while during their wanderings, but now it has become a **** on earth. The bandit''s raid was like a violent storm, breaking the peace here. In that moment of panic and despair, many people were brutally killed on the spot, their bodies scattered in the camp, and the light of life suddenly extinguished at that moment. The tents and other supplies in the camp were devoured by the raging fire and turned into a raging sea of ??flames. The flames jumped wildly, as if they were going to devour everything. Thick smoke billowed out, blocking out the sky and the sun, intertwined with the smell of blood in the air, creating a suffocating sense of oppression. After extinguishing the fireworks, the caravan briefly checked the camp under the leadership of Bryce, but no one was found to have survived. It seemed that the desert bandits had specially checked them and stabbed those who were still alive. The caravan can only simply clean up the sand tribe camp, bury the bodies and dispose of the battlefield, otherwise the rare water source in this desert will be completely contaminated. Faith also came here with the caravan. She was going to the Tourt Oasis with the caravan, and was going to persuade Li Si and Taya to go to Amandu City. From the look on her face, she seemed to be determined not to let Taiya join the Church of the God of War. As a result, after everyone had rested at night, Li Si was stuck here. Seeing what Faith wanted to explain, Li Si shook his head and said: "Even if you want to lie to me, you have to find a better excuse, right?" "I feel bad when I see the killing. Are you really a killing knight?" The Killing Knights of the Church of the God of War are all murderous beings in a sense, and this is also determined by their beliefs. Powerful and ruthless are the impressions people living in the western desert have of the priests of the Church of God of War. The Killing Knight is such a representative. The Feisi in front of him gave Li Si a completely different feeling. Strictly speaking, every killing knight Li Si met in his previous life was a cold wooden pile, basically equivalent to three nothings, and cared little about other things. Not to mention the expressive face of Faith, who reacts very much like an ordinary professional when meeting and talking during the day. There are so many expressions! It might not matter to others, after all, the chances of seeing a killing knight were rare, but Li Si was different. In the previous life, there was a dungeon related to the Killing Knight in the Western Desert, called [City of Killing]. In the dungeon, players need to cooperate with the Killing Knight to defeat the big boss behind the scenes. In this dungeon, players can get help from six killing knights with different abilities, but they can only choose one. The dungeon rewards are quite good, and the most precious one is a specialty that enhances frontal combat capabilities. Li Si brought many people through this dungeon and made a small fortune, so he remembers the strategy for this dungeon very clearly. The six killing knights each have their own characteristics, and there are also female knights among them. But they are all murderous and expressionless people. So Li Si soon became suspicious of Faith. "You seem to have some prejudice against us." "Who said that people from the God of War Church can''t speak well?" Hearing this, Faith spread his hands helplessly and said. Judging from her expression, it even looked like Li Si was making a fuss. "Sir Li Si, you won''t do anything to you, you''re just going out for a walk." "Don''t be so nervous, right?" Faith smiled and looked at Li Si, with no emotion visible in his dark eyes. "Maybe it has nothing to do with us, but what about those desert bandits?" Li Si shook his head slightly and said softly: "You mean I''m related to those desert bandits?" "What a joke!" "I am the killing knight of the Church of God of War!" Faith''s expression suddenly became serious and he stared at Li Si. He even began to mobilize his strength, looking like he was ready to take action soon. Li Si didn''t seem to notice, standing there relaxedly, as if he didn''t feel the slightest threat. "This is what I''m most confused about." Li Si looked Faith up and down and continued: "I am very familiar with the aura on your body. You are indeed a killing knight from the Church of the God of War. In addition, I have also seen your combat skills." "You are indeed a killing knight, but you also give me a somewhat inconsistent feeling." "" Li Si looked into Faith''s eyes and said word by word: "Has the camp shifted?" Feisi''s body tensed up instantly, but he still endured it and looked at Li Si and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but don''t insult my beliefs." Faith''s changes were completely exposed in Li Si''s eyes. He shook his head and said: "That seems to be it." The camp you belong to is actually not that important to ordinary people. It is more important to extraordinary professionals, especially those at the level of gods. According to different personal tendencies, it is divided into nine categories. Lawful Good: Believe in strong rules and do good based on them. Neutral Goodness: Doing good within one''s own principles but also respecting the rules. Chaotic Good: Doing good according to one''s own standards, regardless of rules, and having one''s own standards for good and evil. Lawful Neutral: Rules are paramount, good and evil are not valued. Absolute neutrality: independent of various forces and trends, not taking sides, and maintaining moderation. Chaotic Neutral: Freedom comes first, do whatever you want. Lawful Evil: Organized and disciplined conduct of evil. Neutral Evil: Doing evil for one''s own reasons, not following the rules but not being destructive either. Chaotic Evil: Seeing all beauty and order as nothing, relying solely on destructive instincts to commit evil and take pleasure in doing so. For example, people in the chaotic evil alignment. Characters in this alignment will do anything driven by their own desires, hatred, and desire for destruction. He is violent, vicious, arbitrary, violent and erratic, taking whatever he can with impunity. People in this camp are seen as a cancer on civilization. All the groups they joined and formed were poorly organized. In the world of such people, only coercion and violence can make chaotic and evil people work together. Only the truly strong can occupy the leadership position, and as long as any one shows signs of weakness, he will be replaced by someone who comes from behind. . What chaotic evil desires to destroy is not only beauty and life, but also the order that sustains beauty and life. The most famous representative of chaotic evil is the Abyss Demon. For players, they are basically Chaotic Good or Chaotic Neutral. Only with enough interest can they start to abide by the rules. However, the so-called camp division actually has no impact on many people. After all, what they do will determine their camp, and in a sense it is also a reflection of their true temperament. But for some special professions, especially gods, the camp they belong to is different. Once you reach the level of a god, your own camp tendency not only determines his followers and ways of doing things, but also determines his allies and enemies. For example, if a chaotic and evil abyss demon appears in the main world, it will soon be launched into a righteous "one-on-one challenge" by the righteous gods. For extraordinary professionals who are below the level of gods, the stronger they are, the more they must pay attention to this point. Some special extraordinary professionals will rashly shift their alignments and may even fall into madness, or their power may be chaotic and severely damaged. This is the case with the Killing Knight in the two God of War posts. The alignment of the God of War is lawful neutral, as are the priests who believe in him. As long as they follow their rules, they don''t really care about being evil or good. The same goes for Killer Knights, who may shift their alignment from lawful neutral to chaotic neutral. The reason why Li Si knew this was because the big boss behind the scenes in the [Slaughter City] at that time was a powerful gold-level killing knight. After defecting from the Church of the God of War, he established a territory called the Killing City. Later, he was discovered by people from the Church of God of War, who concentrated their efforts and recruited players to destroy the stronghold. And that gold-level killing knight has already shifted camp. The creed and teachings of the Church of the God of War are to train oneself in battle and constantly become stronger. Thanks to the power bestowed by the God of War, the Killing Knight can draw nutrients from battles and killings to gain stronger strength. But the premise is normal combat. Some killing knights may go astray, and killing ordinary people may also increase their strength. This speed is much faster than practicing and fighting alone. Therefore, under the temptation of power, some killing knights may break through the bottom line and kill ordinary people in order to obtain more powerful power. In deciding to do so, their alignment will shift from lawful neutral to chaotic neutral. In a sense, the killing knight''s abilities are more like those of the followers of the evil god. As for why this ability was not taken back by the God of War even though it was forbidden by the Church of the God of War, Li Si had heard a rumor. This God of War, Karis, seems to have been in a chaotic neutral camp before, but was pulled over by the God of Dawn. Lis didn''t know whether this rumor was true or not, but it could explain Faith''s behavior. During the day, she came at the perfect time! It happened to be the time when Taiya had defeated the gold-level desert bandits and was about to capture them. And when Faith took action, he also killed all the other desert bandits. In short, if you don''t, you will be the next one alive. If it was ordinary, Li Si wouldn''t care. What does it matter if a priest kills a robber? It is a normal thing. But Li Si had already noticed something strange about the group of desert bandits. Desert bandits who shouldn''t be here. Killing indiscriminately without paying much attention to property. Silence them when they see the caravan. If Faith had done all this, that would explain it. In order to increase their strength as quickly as possible, those desert bandits may be Faith''s men or her collaborators. Desert bandits slaughter ordinary people wantonly, and the killings they produce can allow Faith, the killing knight, to increase his strength as quickly as possible. That''s why these desert bandits appear here. A wandering sand tribe disappears and no one cares. But the same cannot be said for the more fertile areas in the southern part of the desert. They are basically oases protected by the Church of the God of War or other extraordinary forces. If you do it too often, it will easily attract the attention of others. What is the difference between this kind of behavior and that of followers of the evil god? In front of Li Si, Faith''s face darkened, he took a step forward, looked at Li Si and said angrily: "Your Excellency Li Si, this joke is not funny." "Are you questioning my faith in my Lord?" "What evidence do you have?" "evidence?" Li Si looked at Faith with a smile on his face. "I don''t need any evidence at all." What Li Si just said was all his guess. The information about the God of War and the camp shift of the Killing Knights are the most important secrets of the Church of the God of War, and not many people in the Western Desert know about it. He had already become suspicious of Faith during the day, but he did not question her on the spot. When Faith sneaked away at night, Li Si, who had been paying attention, noticed it instantly. This also confirmed Li Si''s guess. Faith appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya during the day because she had no choice but to kill and silence them. By the way, he used the excuse of joining the Church of the God of War to divert attention, and followed the caravan to lower Li Si and Taiya''s defenses. Li Si estimated that Faith would not even return to the Church of the God of War after sneaking away at night. After all, this kind of thing is not subject to investigation at all, and the Church of the God of War is very concerned about the killing knights. It was still too tender and ran away on the first night. Li Si thought he would have to sit back and wait for a few nights, but since he was going to Turt Oasis anyway, he was not in a hurry. Li Si was too lazy to argue with Faith. Anyway, he could just arrest him and hand him over to the Church of the God of War. No matter which church of the gods, they had special methods for dealing with traitors. Maybe I can exchange Faith and the God of War Church for some good things. For example, Taiyas opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. What a good person who gives you a pillow when you feel sleepy, and helps you in times of need! Li Si looked at Faith with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Faith trembled all over, feeling as if he was being targeted by some greedy beast. (End of chapter) Chapter 549 Ares Shadow Chapter 549: Shadow of the God of War Faith looked at Li Si, and the fear in his heart became stronger. She felt as if she had been completely seen through, and there were no secrets in her body. Are you kidding me? Who is this man named Li Si? How could he know so many secrets of the God of War Church? Since she joined the Church of the God of War and became a priest since she was a child, she has not been exposed to many secrets, and she only learned about them after becoming a killing knight. The way to improve the strength of the Killing Knight is not a secret to other churches such as the Church of Dawn and the Church of the Earth. All the churches of the gods will have a certain understanding of other churches. But this Li Si in front of him, Faith could be sure that he was not from the Church of Gods. Faith did not feel any divine aura from the Church of Gods from Li Si. Instead, there was an elven divine aura similar to pure moonlight. Could he be an elf? Faith felt a little panicked in her heart. The fear of her biggest secret being discovered by others made her involuntarily tighten her grip on the sword in her hand. As a killing knight, she is naturally very aware of the taboo codes within the Church of God of War. Killing ordinary people to enhance one''s own strength is a taboo second only to rebellious gods. But after accidentally enjoying the pleasure of improving her strength, she could no longer hold back her desire. Because of this, Faith''s strength improved rapidly. It was also because of such worries that she recruited this desert bandit with two golden warriors to secretly provide her with the killing aura. Everything went smoothly before, how could it suddenly turn into this situation? Faith looked at Li Si in front of him, feeling a little regretful. After taking action to silence the desert bandits during the day, she was originally planning to leave directly. Looking at the red-haired female warrior named Taiya, she didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. But when Li Si appeared, she felt a little worried. Worried that leaving directly would attract Li Si''s attention, she stopped and prepared to find an opportunity to leave secretly. But he was caught red-handed No! wrong! If Li Si can wait here, he may have discovered the problem long ago. Even if you leave during the day, there will probably be problems. Li Si looked at Faith, whose expression was changing continuously, with a somewhat curious expression on his face. What a chameleon? Whatever is on my mind is expressed on my face, which is still too tender. Probably the guy who never stopped taking advantage of it was too greedy. "Master Li Si, I am willing to pay any price, please let me go this time!" Faith took a step forward, looked at Li Si flatteringly and said: "All the treasures and gold coins I have now will be given to you, even myself." Li Si looked at Feisi who looked eager, and said with a somewhat inquiring look on his face: "In that case, let''s take yours first." Before Li Si finished speaking, Fei Si, who had already approached three meters in front of him, suddenly jumped up and slashed towards Li Si''s neck in a **** arc with the long sword in his hand. The flattering look on Faith''s face had disappeared, leaving only a bit of gloom. Let her get close to this distance, and the opponent is still a crispy mage. She is confident that she can kill him with one blow. Her spiritual sense made her understand that the Li Si in front of her was very dangerous, but the real battle was not just based on paper strength. The blade of the **** sword in Faith''s hand was like thunder, and it was about to land on Li Si''s neck with lightning speed. But she suddenly felt something was wrong. Li Si in front of him didn''t show any fear? Frightened, still By now, Feisi had no time to think about it, so he could only bite the bullet and continue swinging his sword. Zheng~ The long sword in Faith''s hand seemed to have touched steel and could no longer move any further. In Faith''s eyes, her long sword was blocked by layers of pale white illusory shields. She only shattered the outermost magic shield with her full blow. Li Si looked at Faith in disbelief in front of him and shook his head slightly. This is too outrageous. Hasn''t there ever been a powerful mage of the same level fighting? If it''s an assassin, it''s possible to make a sneak attack while the mage can''t react, but a warrior shouldn''t even think about doing this unless the strength gap between the two sides is huge. As the strength of mage professionals has improved, their self-protection capabilities have also been greatly enhanced, especially after they have mastered permanent and triggered shield spells. No normal gold-level mage would be defeated so easily, let alone Li Si, who was about to reach the full gold level in six dimensions. Is this because you have done so many things to abuse your food, and you have become a bad person? Li Si shook his head, a little disappointed. With this strength, it is almost impossible to trigger a limited challenge mission. The most important thing is, just stop and freeze on the spot? Such a good attack opportunity was wasted, and the combat experience is really not flattering. Li Si was very curious about how the Faith in front of him became a killing knight. He was obviously not qualified. Through the back door? Li Si suddenly burst out with powerful magic power, and while knocking back the sword in Faith''s hand, he kicked him away with a fierce kick. The blow came so quickly that Faith didn''t have time to react. He flew backwards and flipped his body to absorb the impact before landing on the ground. What is this force like? Faith couldn''t believe it and looked up at Li Si. Li Si didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the killing knight in front of him, took out his staff and started casting spells. With almost no preparation time, invisible magic spread from the emerald-colored staff to all directions. The seventh-level arcane [Li Sis Space Cage]! A faint light flashed, and the invisible cage with Li Si and Faith as the center solidified, as if the two spaces were completely separated and did not affect each other. You can clearly see the camp not far away, as well as the dancing bonfire, but it feels like it''s thousands of miles away. Li Si looked at the spatial cage and nodded with satisfaction. As expected of him! This is the first related arcana he created after he recovered from the erosion of the power of space and greatly increased his affinity for the power of space. The framework of this arcana is derived from the previous six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Cage], but it is adjusted and changed according to the characteristics of the power of space. Compared with the wave cage, the space cage has a stronger binding force. In other words, the enemy has to pay a greater price if he wants to break free. In addition to restraining the enemy, negative effects such as disrupting the sense of spatial direction will also be exerted on the enemy. Especially for enemies with low spatial affinity, this is simply a nightmare. But having said that, Li Si feels that he can create high-level space arcana that suits him. Why hasn''t he mastered the extraordinary field [space] yet? Are the prerequisites so high? Space is king and time is supreme? Li Si was a little confused, but he just thought about it. It seems that when Mr. Stephens broke through the legend, he did not master the [space] field. Because he mastered the power of fire-attribute spells, he was given the title [Flames of Judgment]. I''ll ask more questions when I can contact Mr. Stephens. Thinking quickly, Li Si looked at the black-armored female warrior in front of him. Although he didn''t understand what happened, Faith understood that his situation was already quite bad now. No matter which direction you run away from, it seems to be a dead end. Can we only defeat Li Si? Faith clenched the sword in his hand and tensed his body. The ferocious and cruel aura spread from Faith''s body to the surroundings, his eyes were slightly red, and the look he looked at Li Si showed a bit of hysteria. She stood there like a monster in the darkness, her whole body exuding a heart-stopping black air. It was full of bloodlust and killing, as if it were the evil power pouring out from the abyss, or the wails and resentments of countless dead souls on the battlefield. Her black armor seemed to become deeper at this moment, and every piece of armor seemed to be inlaid with endless darkness and blood. The blood of the long sword in her hand seemed to come alive at this moment. They were jumping and rolling, as if with endless killing and greed, they wanted to swallow up all the life around them. Rather than saying she is a killing knight, she is actually more like an evil **** believer or an abyss demon. Sure enough, he has fallen, and the level of degradation is still very deep. Li Si did not change at all, his body was flying in mid-air, looking down at Faith below. As he gets closer to the legend, Li Si is also making more preparations. Because of the [Almighty One] talent, he has mastered quite a variety of skills. However, Li Si will not forget his roots. His main profession is arcanist. Therefore, no matter how many other abilities he mastered, Li Si still focused the most on arcane research. Whether it is to break through the legendary rank or rely on the art of ascension to become a **** in the future, arcana must be the core. Li Si also plans to spend more time on arcana in the near future. Li Si was still happy when he felt Faith''s gold-level momentum. Thats it! As a killing knight, one must have mastered one of the fields of [Killing] or [War]. Faith mastered the extraordinary field [Killing], but it seemed that the strength of the field was not very high. However, it can be used as "fuel" in the field of [wisdom], allowing Li Si to simultaneously increase the intensity of [wisdom] while trying to master the field of [killing]. Li Si thought in his mind, and he also got the jade staff in his hand. In an instant, countless magic missiles of various colors condensed around Li Si''s body and struck towards Faith like a gust of wind. Feisi''s body flashed continuously, avoiding Li Si''s attack. Too many! Faith clenched her teeth and looked at Li Si not far away with crazy eyes. She had no way out and could only give it a try. Li Si didn''t pay attention and just used the most basic magic missiles of various elements to attack Faith. For him, there will be no change in the outcome of this battle, but it will only delay as much time as possible so that he can gain more experience in the field of [wisdom]. As he waved the staff in his hand, brilliant spells of light burst out from the staff, bombarding Faith like a meteor shower. Faith has a strong body, like an agile cheetah. She constantly shuttled through the torrent of spells, relying on her excellent body skills and reflexes to narrowly avoid Li Si''s attacks again and again. At the same time, Faith''s black armor from the Church of the God of War seemed to have turned into the strongest shield at this moment, resisting the invasion of spells. However, even though Faith tried his best to get close to Li Si, he was forced back every time by the more powerful spells released by Li Si when he was about to approach. Those spells were like invisible walls, firmly blocking her at a certain distance. She felt that her strength was so small in front of this invisible pressure, as if no matter how hard she tried, she could not break this barrier. After trying several times, Faith finally came to his senses. This guy is just playing with her! Damn guy! Faith was furious, but she still had no choice but to dodge in the face of Li Si''s magic rain-like attack. The luster of the black armor on his body was also dimming, and the power blessed by the Church of the God of War was almost exhausted under Li Si''s attack. If you drag it on, there will be no chance! Faith knew this very well. She understood that Li Si was very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t have put so much pressure on her when they met before. But what she didn''t expect was that the gap between the two was so big. It was so big that she had almost no room to resist, and was suppressed by Li Si throughout the process. No more hesitation! Faith made a decision. If this continued, she wouldn''t even have a chance to fight back. Her body stopped and she did not continue to dodge Li Si''s attack. But when the magic missile cast by Li Si came close to Faith''s body, it suddenly disappeared without warning. Immediately, a supreme aura surrounded Faith''s body, and the air began to twist slightly. Kaka~ The space cage seemed to be under terrible pressure and made a crumbling sound. An illusory tall blood-red figure appeared behind Faith. This figure was wearing a bright red shirt as hot as flames, with fluffy and slightly messy hair, as if he had just experienced a desperate battle. His four arms held four sharp swords tightly, shining with a dazzling cold light, as if he could strike a fatal blow at any time. The muscles are well defined and the shirt flutters in the wind, adding to his heroic appearance. The moment this huge figure appeared, Faith''s face turned pale, without any trace of blood. "Lying on the grass!" Li Si stared at the lofty shadow in front of him in stunned disbelief. This image is very familiar to Li Si. Isn''t this the God of War? No, why would beating a child from the Church of God of War cause the ghost of the **** to appear? Isn''t this too outrageous? Li Si reacted instantly and used space teleportation to disappear. Feisi didn''t pay attention, and used all his strength to make the shadow of the God of War behind him barely raise a hand, and slashed forward with the sharp sword. After holding on for a few seconds, the shadow of the God of War behind Faith completely dissipated, and Faith fell to the ground with a pale face. But with just a slight shake, the space cage could no longer maintain itself and shattered. With the disappearance of the space cage, the internal battle can no longer be concealed. boom! The aftermath slashed forward, and a terrifying roar echoed throughout the desert. A moment later, a scar that spread several kilometers and was more than ten meters deep appeared in the desert, exuding a terrifying aura. (End of chapter) Chapter 550 【Kill】Field Chapter 550 [Killing] Domain In the desert oasis, The shadow of the God of War summoned by Faith dissipated completely not long after it appeared, and was not noticed by anyone in the oasis camp. The previous battle movement was blocked by Li Si''s space cage, but the movement caused by the shadow of the God of War was too great. Li Si''s space cage had no effect at all, and the aftermath of the dissipation also "created" a new canyon in the desert. Although it is estimated that it will be covered up by the wind and sand soon, the traces left behind are too exaggerated. Everyone in the caravan was awakened by the loud noise, and looked at the ravine spreading into the distance with horror on their faces, as the two groups fought. If Bryce hadn''t reassured people in time, someone might have been ready to escape. Bryce also forced himself to remain calm. The aftermath of the attack just now could completely annihilate him, leaving him unable to think of any resistance. While he was comforting the rest of the caravan, he could not find Li Si. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. Whether Li Si went to investigate the sudden attack, or whether Li Si was fighting someone else, Bryce would not have to face such a thing. Bryce, who has been in the gold rank for many years and has rich experience, is also quite attentive at the moment. I dont know why, but I encountered so many surprises on this business trip to Turte Oasis. Bad luck has caught up with you? Bryce felt a little depressed, thinking about spending some money to go to the Church of the Gods to be baptized by a priest when he arrived in the oasis city next time. On the other side, Faith fell limply to the ground, his face pale, and his chest was breathing heavily like an old bellows. Regardless of using his last trump card, Faith tried his best. This is a special prop given to her by her elders. Although it is of legendary rank, if used by a priest who believes in the God of War, it can even trigger the phantom of the God of War. This is also one of the methods used by the Church of the God of War to suppress the situation. Otherwise, the killing knights of the Church of the God of War would not be so special. They do not form a knighthood like other churches of gods, but act alone. But this method also has many flaws, especially for gold-level killing knights, who simply cannot control this power. Even the legendary level killing knight can only barely use this power. Only the saints of the Church of the God of War or the sons of the God of War can completely master the power of the God of War''s shadow. However, at their level, it is unclear whether their own consciousness is controlling the shadow of the God of War, or whether the consciousness of the God of War has descended on them. Faith wasted no time and took out a pale white crystal from the storage ring and crushed it directly. The surging magic power exploded instantly, and space fluctuations enveloped Feisi''s body. After a moment, her figure disappeared from the place. A hundred miles away, a spatial crack suddenly opened in the originally calm midair, and Faith''s figure broke away from it and fell heavily into the sand dunes. "Ha ha." Faith gasped for breath, with a trace of happiness on her face that she had survived the disaster. This time I really failed! The two most important trump cards in her body were used by her. Although it was distressing, Faith felt that there was no other possibility of escape. Thinking of Li Si, Fei Si suddenly felt a strong hatred in his heart, as well as some fear and fear. Who is this person? Why have I never heard of this person? With such great strength, when Faith faced Li Si, he felt like he was facing the legendary crown prince in the church, with no room for resistance at all. But Faith can be sure that Li Si has not broken through that boundary and is still a gold-level professional like her. Cant go back to church Faith had a headache as she struggled to sit up. The Church of God of War would never allow her to control desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. Faith had wanted to hide it before, so that the people in the caravan would not be suspicious and treat it as a simple attack. The best way was to let the desert bandits kill everyone in the caravan and disappear in the desert like the sand tribe in the oasis. However, Taya''s appearance forced Faith to silence her, but she never thought that there was a freak like Li Si in the caravan. The shadow of the God of War just now not only helped Faith break free from Li Si''s space prison, but also launched a terrifying attack. At that time, Faith had no energy left to pay attention to whether Li Si was attacked, but she felt that someone like Li Si would not be killed so easily. Based on Li Si''s understanding of the Church of God of War, it was clear that Faith had violated a taboo. As long as Li Si randomly finds a church of the God of War Church to tell her relevant matters, let alone wanting to return to the God of War Church, she will face the endless pursuit of the God of War Church. I can only take one step and see one step. Faith stood up, ready to find a place to treat his injuries. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Faith, and his right hand suddenly hit the back of Faith''s head. Faith didn''t react at all, and fainted as soon as her vision went dark. Upon seeing this, Li Si held Faith''s slender neck tightly with his right hand, and the surging magic power instantly poured from Li Si''s palm into Faith''s head. After a while, the magic array took shape in Faith''s mind, causing Faith to fall into a long sleep. When the sleeping magic took effect successfully, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and threw Faith aside on the ground. It''s too dangerous! This killing knight is really weird. Most of her strength is likely to come from the killing spirit gained from killing ordinary people, which is a bit like players upgrading through experience points. However, this also makes Faith''s strength far lower than that of extraordinary professionals of the same level. No matter what, as a killing knight who has mastered the extraordinary field [killing], shouldn''t he be so weak? According to Faith''s situation, she should be far away from the requirements to become a killing knight, let alone the divine medium that summons the shadow of the God of War. But they all happened to Faith. Could it be that this guy became a killing knight through the back door? That''s why he was so easily lost in the pleasure of increasing his power through killing, and gradually fell into depravity. In the copy of [Killing City], players know that becoming a killing knight requires many tests, especially in terms of personal will. Li Si looked at Faith lying on the sand dune and had a headache. You have to bring this guy to the Church of the God of War, otherwise he will be killed casually without proof. Just to see if I can get anything good from the Church of the God of War, the best thing is to be qualified to receive the baptism of the God of War. Thinking of the shadow of the God of War summoned by Faith just now, Li Si still felt a little frightened. Although with Feisi''s strength, the summoned shadow of the God of War could only deliver one blow, and it only had the strength of a legendary high-level, it was not something that Li Si could resist. Although Li Si had a previous fight with [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew in the Eli Hills and experienced the power of the legendary powerhouse, Li Si was still far from being a legend. [Wrath of the Storm] was just an existence that had just broken through the legend. Even so, his battle with Li Si completely destroyed the hill, and the scattered wind blades cut the surrounding mountains into pieces. Not to mention the powerful slash that spanned more than ten kilometers of desert. I really dont know where Faith got the divine medium to summon the shadow of the God of War. This level of props should be legendary level killing knights in order to give full play to their due power. Using Faith''s strength would be a waste. You must know that the condensation of this kind of divine power medium requires a lot of divine power. It is one of the most precious treasures of the Church of God of War, and its quantity is quite rare. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for a Killing Knight to summon the Shadow of the God of War to equal other extraordinary powers? Similarly, the space teleportation prop that Faith just used is also quite powerful, which can be seen from the distance of teleportation. Fortunately, Faith was not a mage and could not cover up the spatial fluctuations caused by using space teleportation, so Li Si chased him along the aftermath. If Faith really ran away, Li Si would have a headache. But overall, the final result was good. [You are attacked by Killing Knight Faith (LV163)] [You receive 100 points of concussive damage! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding and have a chance to master the extraordinary field [Killing]!) [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have gained some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Killing]! ] [You have been impacted by the divine consciousness originating from [War Gods Shadow]! ] [You accept [War Gods Shadow] consciousness determination! ] [Determining.] [The effect of Specialty [Blessing of the Styx] takes effect! ] [You are immune to this judgment! ] [The intensity of your consciousness increases slightly! ] [Your analysis of divine power has improved! 20%22%] [Knight Killer Faith (LV163) enters a coma] [You successfully defeated Killing Knight Faith (LV163)! ] [You gain 3 million experience points! ] Li Si looked at the prompts that appeared on the system panel and nodded slightly. Faith''s own strength was not a problem for Li Si. He was almost crushed and beaten by Li Si throughout the whole process without triggering the limited challenge task. However, through the power of the [Wisdom] field, Li Si also successfully obtained the extraordinary field [Killing] from Faith. Feeling the new power he could control in his consciousness, Li Si was a little surprised. Different from extraordinary fields such as [Storm], [Wave], and [Thunder], [Killing] is more like the [Wisdom] field that Li Si masters, which is a conceptual power of rules. It is a special rule newly derived from the world of Gaia based on the foundation of the world''s cornerstone rules. The [Killing] field can bring a more direct combat power bonus to Li Si, and at the same time allow Li Si to draw strength from killing to improve his own strength. However, Li Si will not be immersed in this kind of strength improvement like Faith. If there is a solid foundation and a firm awareness, the [Killing] field can indeed improve the strength quickly. But for people like Feisi, their improved strength is nothing more than a castle in the air. What''s more, for Li Si, instead of relying on the [Killing] field to improve his strength, it would be faster to directly spend experience points to upgrade his level. Looking at Faith who fainted in front of him, Li Si thought for a moment and then took Faith into the [Secret Room] in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. Throw Faith into a bedroom without any important items, and then arrange several powerful blocking barriers. Although he had put away all the equipment and props on Faith, and cast a high-level coma spell that was enough to keep him asleep, Li Si was still a little worried about Faith who could take out the God of War''s medium. Don''t pull out anything weird again. As for the items Faith carried, they were Li Si''s trophies. Even the Church of God of War would not be able to ask for them from Li Si. Easily breaking through Faith''s mental imprint left in the storage ring, Li Si took stock of what he had gained this time. The space in this storage ring is also quite large, but most of it is filled with gold coins and scattered property. Some jewelry is still stained with blood. It is probably the property that Faith plundered when he led the desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. . In addition, there were some magic props and potions, but they were of little use to Li Si. In addition, the killing armor that Faith wore that was blessed by the Church of the God of War was almost damaged under Li Si''s attack and could only be used as a collection. Feisi''s blood-colored long sword is quite good. It has special bonuses and blood-sucking effects on frontal combat. It is considered powerful among gold-level weapons. But it is of little use to Li Si. After all, he has been able to "forge" legendary weapons. Although the effect is average, it is definitely better than the gold-level long sword. Li Si clapped his hands and used space teleportation to return to the oasis. Everyone in the caravan was seen waking up and on high alert with weapons in hand, looking for possible attacks around them. Seeing Li Si back, Bryce breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward and said to Li Si: "Your Excellency Li Si, this is" Li Si smiled and said: "Nothing''s wrong. I solved a small problem. Let''s go back and rest!" A little trouble? Bryce looked at the ravine not far away with a terrifying momentum rising, and felt hard to understand. How strong is Li Si? He just checked and found that only Li Si and the killing knight Faith were missing in the camp. Could it be that... But since Li Si didn''t intend to explain to him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. Bryce, who has been wandering around for many years, understands that sometimes the more you know, the more dangerous it is, and he does not want to get involved in things related to the Church of the God of War. Li Si said whatever he believed, and that was it! Seeing this, Bryce went to greet others not to worry and to rest quickly, they still have to go on the road tomorrow! Under Bryce''s arrangement, everyone in the caravan slowly dispersed and returned to the previous tent to rest. Today is destined to be an extremely unforgettable day for them. But the remaining Sand people were not so relaxed. Although they were extremely tired, they still gathered together to watch for fear of other accidents. Taiya also walked to Li Si''s side. When Li Si and Faith were fighting just now, she had already noticed something was wrong in advance and got up to check. However, due to the barrier of the space cage, she did not intervene in the battle between the two. She believed that Li Si would be fine! Li Si looked at Taiya, smiled and rubbed her head and said: "It''s okay. I''ll take you to the God of War Church later to take advantage!" (End of chapter) Chapter 551 Tourt Oasis and Church of Mars Chapter 551 Tourt Oasis and Church of the God of War After crossing the vast desert, we finally saw a vast and vibrant oasis, which was like a bright pearl embedded in the long embrace of yellow sand. Rows of towering poplar trees stand proudly on the edge of the oasis. They are like loyal guards, using their thick branches and leaves to densely cover the raging wind and sand, building an indestructible green barrier for this pure land. Within the oasis, the scene is full of flowers and full of vitality. Countless carefully dug ditches criss-cross the land like silver ribbons. They happily flow with crystal-clear water, nourishing the lush farmland on both sides. Businessmen from all over the desert came to this hot land in an endless stream. They rode camels or drove horses, loaded with all kinds of goods, from distant lands. This oasis became an excellent place for them to exchange goods and exchange culture. There is a dazzling array of products, ranging from precious spices, exquisite handicrafts to daily grain and cloth, making this oasis one of the most prosperous and lively areas in the western desert of Fanor. This is Tourte Oasis! It is the core of the southern part of the western desert of Fanor continent. Although the Felik Oasis and the Tourt Oasis are both large oases, the Felik Oasis was an oasis created by the legendary druid, and its area cannot be compared with the Tourt Oasis. Although the Tourt Oasis is located in the desert, the Tamu River, which is formed by melting snow from the distant mountains, flows here. Therefore, the environment here is no different from the fertile plains in the eastern part of the mainland, which is almost equivalent to the size of two Luo European peninsulas. area. Because of the vast area of ??Turt Oasis, several cities were built in this oasis. The most famous one is the Holy City of the Church of God of War [Amandu City]. The city that appeared before Bryce''s caravan was the city of Respe located in the north of the Tourt Oasis. Caravans from other areas of the desert basically use this place as their destination. They will sell the goods they carry here, and at the same time purchase the special products of Tourt Oasis. Because not far south of Tourt Oasis is the most famous Weihai Bay fishing port in the Western Desert. Merchant ships departing from here can go to other areas of Fanor continent and other continents. Compared with crossing the Garonne Mountains, it is easier for people in the Western Desert to communicate with other regional trades by sea. Standing on the road leading to the city of Respe, the bustling flow of people made this place look like an extremely prosperous trading city, rather than a city in the desert. Bryce arranged for the caravan to rush towards the city of Respe. The hard journey in the past month had made everyone in the caravan exhausted, and they looked at the city of Respe with a little excitement and joy. Duke, who was following the caravan, also changed his appearance. He was tanned a lot and looked much calmer. Li Si and Taiya have not changed much. During this period, the two of them were together every day and enjoyed a rare vacation. Bryce looked at Lis and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, Respe City has arrived." "Are you with us?" Bryce just came over for a routine inquiry. The destination of their caravan was here. Li Si also said before that he would leave the caravan when he arrived at the Turt Oasis. "No, I''ll just leave." Li Si waved his hand, jumped off the camel first, and then caught Taiya who jumped off. "This is our thanks." Bryce handed Lis a small box containing gold coins and gems. He had previously promised to give half of the caravan''s goods to Li Si as a thank you, but he could not let Li Si wait for them to slowly sell the goods. Bryce simply collected all the remaining gold coins and gems in the caravan, and their values ??were about the same. Although he understood that these belongings might be nothing to Lis, Bryce did not intend to fool him. Keep it as a favor, in case something else troubles Li Si in the future? Seeing this, Li Si put it into the storage ring without paying attention. He nodded to Bryce and then said to Duke: "Keep working hard. Your talent is quite good. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the Fes Kingdom in the east of the mainland to find me." "Yes, teacher." A smile appeared on Duke''s face, he nodded repeatedly and said. It turns out that Teacher Li Si is from the eastern part of the mainland? No wonder he is so powerful, but he has never heard of the teacher''s name before. After explaining, Li Si took Taya towards Respe City. The history of Tourte Oasis and the city of Respe is quite long. The sun penetrates the sparse clouds and shines on this ancient and mysterious city, coating every stone road and every mottled city wall with a layer of golden brilliance. Time has left a deep imprint here. But it also gives it endless stories and charm. The outline of the city is particularly distinct against the desert. The ancient city walls are made of huge stones. They have survived wind and sand erosion and still stand. They have witnessed the rise and fall of the city of Respe for thousands of years. At the city gate, stone pillars carved with complex patterns tell of the glory of the past, as if they are a portal to another time and space, leading travelers to explore the depths of the city''s history. When Li Si and Taya walked into the city, the first thing they saw was the bustling and lively market. This is the heart of the city of Respe and a melting pot of various cultures and commodities in the desert. The market is crowded with stalls of all kinds, ranging from fresh fruits and vegetables, hand-woven carpets, to exquisite pottery and sparkling jewelry. The shouts of vendors come and go, mixed with the bargaining sounds and laughter of customers, forming a vivid symphony of life. Particularly eye-catching are the unique products from distant continents, such as rare furs from the northern ice fields, which glow with a faint blue light and are as warm as jade to the touch; there are exotic spices from the Southern Elf Forest, which exude an alluring aroma. It makes people feel like they are in a foreign country for an instant. These goods not only demonstrate the importance of the city of Respe as a trade hub, but also make it a holy place for explorers and traveling traders. In the corner of the market, you can occasionally see a few old people wearing traditional clothes. They are sitting or standing, playing ancient musical instruments in their hands, and the melodious melodies float in the wind, adding a bit more to this busy city. Tranquility and peace. Li Si and Taya strolled around casually and headed towards their destination. In his previous life, Li Si wandered in the Western Desert for a long time, so he was naturally not surprised by this kind of scene. The same goes for Taiya. She might have been a little excited at first, but then she became familiar with it and became less curious. After casually buying some kebabs of sand lizard meat and camel meat and feeding them to each other, Li Si and Taya walked towards the Church of the God of War. Although the holy city of Amandou of the Church of the God of War is in the Tourt Oasis, it does not mean that other cities in the Tourt Oasis have nothing to do with the Church of the God of War. These cities are all under the control of the Church of the God of War, and there are churches of the Church of the God of War in each city. Similarly, the Tourt Oasis is also under the protection of the Church of God of War. Anyone who wants to cause chaos here will be attacked by the Church of God of War. Not long after, a magnificent and tall church appeared in front of Li Si and Tai Ya. Located in the heart of the city of Respey, the Church of the God of Mars is like a towering monument, standing proudly amidst the bustling and hustle and bustle of the city, but it is a solemn and quiet world of its own. The overall building of the church is constructed of cold and hard stone. The towering spire seems to pierce the sky. Its lines are sharp and decisive, without a trace of redundancy, exuding an indescribable atmosphere of chilling and iron-bloodedness, as if every Every brick and tile carries the will and glory of the God of War. The exterior walls of the church have been carved with mottled traces over time, but these traces, far from detracting from its majesty, actually add a sense of historical heaviness. The huge oak door is inlaid with complex metal decorations, and the armor-like patterns shine in the sunlight, as if guarding the last line of defense leading to the sacred temple. The people who come in and out of this church, in addition to the ordinary believers in simple clothes and pious faces, are more of the extraordinary professionals with extraordinary momentum and sharp eyes, exuding a somewhat ferocious and bloodthirsty atmosphere. This is also the habit of God of War believers. Before they go out on adventures, they will come to the Church of God of War to pray to God of War, hoping that everything will go well in the upcoming battle. They do not pray to avoid fighting, which goes against the teachings of the Church of the God of War. Li Si ate the camel meat in three mouthfuls. The hump meat was actually very greasy, but it also had a unique flavor due to the large amount of spices and the strong fire. When they brought Taiya into the church, no one blocked Li Si from entering, and no one came forward to ask Li Si to donate his property. The moment you step into the Church of the God of War, you feel as if you have crossed the boundaries of time and space and arrived at a sacred place that is both solemn and slightly solemn. There is a faint iron smell unique to battlefields in the air. This smell seems to carry the bravery and sacrifice of countless soldiers, making people involuntarily immersed in a tragic and high-spirited atmosphere. The interior of the church is tall and spacious, and the dome reaches into the clouds, as if it is sending the prayers of believers directly to the ears of the God of War. Sunlight shines through the stained glass windows, which are painted with magnificent pictures of the God of War conquering all directions. The colorful rays of light interweave on the ground to form a symphony of light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and fantasy to the entire church. The most eye-catching thing is the huge statue of the God of War. The statue stands in the center of the church, as if it is the patron saint of the entire church. The God of War is holding a long sword with cold light, and the shield is firmly protected on his chest. His posture is as if he has just walked out of a cruel battlefield. Full of courage to fight, yet firm to protect. The sunlight shines through the stained glass window and shines right on the statue of the God of War, coating the cold stone with a layer of golden brilliance, making the statue appear more majestic and sublime, as if the God of War himself has descended into the world, overlooking his believers and the land. land. Various sacrifices and offerings are placed around the statue, including flowers, candles, and weapons and armor left by the warriors. They quietly tell their respect and gratitude to the God of War. Li Si and Taya walked to the church and stayed for a while. Li Si shook his head slightly after feeling it, feeling a little regretful in his heart. No, it still failed to resonate with the power of faith. The time he absorbed the power of faith in the Cathedral of the Dawn gave Li Si quite good abilities. The power of faith in the God of War Church in Respe City is not as strong as the Cathedral of the Dawn, and Li Si cannot absorb it. But Li Si has no regrets, after all, there is still Armandu City waiting for him! That is the holy city of the Church of the God of War, so there must be no problem. Thinking about it, Li Si took Taya towards the altar in front of the statue of the God of War. Several priests from the God of War Church are staying there to accept prayers from believers. As the two approached, the pastor also noticed Li Si and Taiya. There is no way, compared to the believers around them, both of them are too unique in appearance and aura. Where did the strong man come from? Seeing that there was no piety in the expressions of these two people, but only due respect, the pastor knew that these two people came to the church for other reasons. The leading priest did not dare to look down upon him and quickly took the initiative to step forward. "Welcome to the Church of the God of War, you two. What can I do for you?" "I want to see the Bishop. I have something important to report. I wonder if you can tell me." Li Si controlled his magic power so that his voice could only be heard by the priest in front of him. "OK." The pastor took a deep look at Li Si, then nodded in agreement, turned around and walked towards the back of the church. Li Si didn''t pay attention to the curious looks from the people around him, but instead looked at the Church of the God of War. Each divine church believes in different gods, and its doctrines and styles are also completely different. If the church style of the Church of the Dawn is bright, gentle and pure, then the Church of the God of War prefers an iron-blooded style of killing and fighting, and does not shy away from the arrival of death. In the eyes of God of War believers, the battlefield may be their best destination. Without making Li Si wait too long, the priest returned and led Li Si and Taya to the lounge at the back of the church. As soon as Li Si entered the door, he saw an extremely sturdy old man wearing a black robe sitting on the chair facing the door. Thin clothes could not hide the bulging strong body. The bishop of the God of War Church looked more like a powerful warrior than a priest. "Your Excellencies, what do you want to see me for?" Bishop Lionel Martin was shocked when he saw Li Si and Taiya for the first time. Very strong, stronger than him! And two people appeared at once! The special perception given by the God of War made Lionel understand the power of Li Si and Taiya. Although this did not make him afraid, it also made the bishop''s attitude more serious. "Nothing, just bringing someone here." Li Si looked at the old man in front of him and casually threw Faith, who was still unconscious, into the open space in front of him. Lionel was stunned and stood up instantly, with a look of surprise on his face. "Is this Faith Martin?" (End of chapter) Chapter 552 Lionels surprise Chapter 552 Lionels surprise "Faith Martin?" Li Si raised his eyebrows and looked curiously at Lionel''s reaction in front of him. It seems that this killing knight does have some background, otherwise the bishop would not have such a big reaction. Looking at Faith who was unconscious on the ground, Lionel stood up instantly, then looked up at Li Si and Taya, his face slightly gloomy. "What do the two killing knights from our church want to do by bringing them here?" As he spoke, Lionel burst out with a powerful aura. The Killing Knight has a very special position in the Church of God of War. It is one of the strongest forces in the Church of God of War, and it is also the cradle of cultivating the top powerhouses of the Church of God of War. Every killing knight is very important to the Church of God of War. The Church of God of War does not mind if the killing knights in the church die in battle, but if someone defeats the killing knight and brings him carelessly to the Church of God of War, that is a provocation to the Church of God of War. Although he knew that the two young men in front of him were quite powerful, Lionel did not intend to endure it. This is in the cathedral of the Church of the God of War. Unless you are a legendary powerhouse, it is impossible to escape. However, Lionel was also a little confused, after all, it seemed to him that Faith had no obvious injuries. But how could someone who could capture Faith not know the dangers of coming to the Church of God of War and put himself in danger like this? Li Si didn''t pay attention to the hostility in Lionel''s words and said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce myself, I am Lis Kane from [Wrath of Nature]." Nature''s wrath? Lis Kane? Lionel felt that the name was somewhat familiar, and he quickly thought of when he had heard it before. That was something I heard at the Bishops'' Conference in Amandu City before. The Elf Kingdom Drannor City was destroyed by the Prince of the Abyss, and the Lord God of War sent an oracle to pay attention to this matter. It is rumored that during the destruction of the Elven Court Drono City by the demon prince Demogorgon, a human survived and seemed to have hindered part of the demon prince''s plan. He became an elf sage in the elf kingdom and formed a supernatural organization [Natural Wrath]. In order to prevent the Demon Prince''s subsequent plans, [Wrath of Nature] reached a cooperation with the Church of the Gods to jointly promote the elimination of the Abyss Demon. And this persons name is Lis Kane! Lionel was a little surprised. Although he had heard about this before, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, the Forest of Elves is too far away from the Turt Oasis, and with the existence of the Garno Mountains, even if those elves seek to eliminate the Abyss Demons, they are unlikely to come here. But now the leader of [Wrath of Nature] suddenly appeared in front of him and captured the church''s killing knight, which made Lionel a little unconvinced. But if it is really the elf sage, it does not seem strange that he has such powerful strength at such a young age. Li Si looked at Lionel''s scrutinizing eyes and took out an emerald green coat of arms from the storage ring. This coat of arms seems to be made of emerald green jade, with a giant tree logo that is half lush and half withered. Looking at this coat of arms, one can feel an extremely sacred and mysterious atmosphere. When he saw this coat of arms, Lionel no longer doubted Li Si''s identity. At that time, when Li Si reached cooperation with the Church of the Gods, in order to prove the identity of the elves in [Wrath of Nature], he specially provided the Church of the Gods with coats of arms to prove their identity. This kind of emblem carries a little bit of the World Tree emblem. It can only be used by those who have received the World Tree emblem given by Li Si. It is impossible to fake it. Lionel had been exposed to this special heraldry from the archbishop, so he was naturally impressed. Seeing this, Lionel put down his guard and saluted Li Si: "Welcome to the Church of the God of War, Lord Sage Li Si." If this is the case, there must be no problem with this sage Li Si. Could it be that Faith was the one with the problem? Lionel realized something and frowned as he looked at Faith, who was still in a coma. If they just met during the journey, even if Li Si saved Faith, there would be no need to control him like this. With Lionel''s strength, it was easy to find that Faith did not have any serious injuries, he was just in a coma due to the effect of the spell. "You''re not so polite, Bishop Lionel." Li Si waved his hand, pointed to Faith at his feet, and said to Lionel: "Well, I was traveling in the desert with a caravan." Li Si told Lionel how he met Faith and discovered that he secretly ordered desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. However, Li Si concealed his knowledge that the Killing Knight could improve his strength through the aura of killing. After all, this was the secret of the Church of God of War, and he was too lazy to explain where he learned about this situation. As Li Si narrated, Lionel went from being calm at the beginning to being shocked, and finally his muscles were tense and his veins were bulging, he was angry, and his eyes when he looked at Faith were full of evil. After Li Si finished speaking, Lionel was silent for a moment and said to Li Si: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Si." "Thanks to your intervention, she was not allowed to tarnish more of our Lord''s glory." Lionel didn''t have much doubt about what Li Si said. As the leader of [Wrath of Nature], Li Si and the Church of God of War cooperated with each other, so the other party had no reason to lie and frame a killing knight. Lionel glanced at Faith and immediately said to Li Si: "I believe what you said, but as to whether the killing knight Faith really violated the commandments, I need to take her to Amandu City and ask the Archbishop to examine her." "no problem." Li Si nodded nonchalantly. Anyway, if he handed this person over to the Church of God of War, it was also the Church of War''s business to deal with him in the future. He didn''t care about the rest. "Bishop Lionel, if I want my companion to be baptized by the God of War, what kind of price will I have to pay?" Li Si sat on the sofa and said to Lionel with a smile, Taya sat next to him obediently. Baptism of the God of War? Leone looked at Li Si in astonishment, not expecting that the elf sage would make such a request. For the Church of the God of War, the baptism of the God of War is very important. Each time the baptism of the God of War is activated, a considerable amount of divine power is consumed. Although the price is high, it is not too heavy for the Church of God of War. But this is not a reason to arbitrarily allow people outside the Church of the God of War to accept the baptism of the God of War. For the Church of the God of War, the baptism of the God of War has a more special significance. Everyone who is baptized by the God of War is a warrior recognized by the God of War. Otherwise, receiving the baptism of the God of War is just an experience to increase physical strength. The Church of the God of War basically does not give professionals who do not belong to the church the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War, but it was Li Si who made this request. He had also just done a big favor to the Church of God of War, otherwise Lionel would not dare to imagine how much trouble the completely depraved Faith would bring to the Church of God of War. companion? Lionel looked at Taya sitting next to Li Si and wanted her to be baptized by the God of War? It can be seen that he is an extremely powerful warrior, and he should have no problem getting recognized by the God of War. After a moment of silence, Lionel said to Li Si: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Si." "The qualifications for receiving the baptism of the God of War are not something I can decide. I will inform His Excellency the Archbishop of your request." "I will take Faith to Amandu City. If possible, you two can come with me. If you want to be baptized by the God of War, you need to be in Amandu City." "No problem." Li Si nodded and said, this is also his plan. There''s nothing to do in Respe City anyway, so it''s better to go to Armandu City early. "You two, please rest here for a while, I''ll go get ready." Lionel picked up the unconscious Faith from the ground and walked out. After a while, a church attendant brought water and crystal clear fruits of various colors. Taiya, who had been silent, showed no signs of impatience. She happily picked up a bunch of grapes and started feeding them to Li Si one by one. Li Si chewed it in his mouth, feeling the sweet juice and tender pulp in his mouth, and praised Taiya directly that the fruit he chose was delicious. The happy little girl continued her feeding game. While having an intimate interaction with Taiya, Li Si thought about Lionel''s strange expression just now. Did he really guess it right? Although the Killing Knights of the Church of the God of War are equivalent to the elite forces of other churches and are smaller in number, the fact that the Bishop of Respey City can directly call out Faith''s name has revealed some truth. You must know that Respey City is one of the core territories of the Church of the God of War. Being able to become the bishop here has a very important position in the Church of the God of War. Li Si didn''t think it was such a coincidence. Bishop Lionel he met knew Faith. Unless Faith''s identity is very special. But so what if its special? Because the Church of the Gods believes in real gods and their beliefs are real, it is impossible for the clergy of the church to unite to fight against the doctrines and precepts formulated by the gods. Thinking of this, Li Si remembered another thing. Why does it seem like the Church of God of War is so cautious about the possible corruption of the Killing Knight? If you want to identify whether the Killing Knight is really corrupt, you need to go to the holy city of Armandu to find the Archbishop for help. Li Si knew that there were three archbishops in the God of War Church, all of whom were legendary-level beings. Moreover, the teachings of the Church of the God of War are also a bit strange. Killing knights are so easily corrupted, and the way they improve their strength through killing is also strange. Could it be that the God of War is the root cause of all these things? Thinking too far ahead. Li Si shook his head and then stopped thinking about these things. The existence of the **** level is still very far away for Li Si. Except for the public information, the players know very little information about the **** level. Baseless guesses and wisdom only increase troubles. It is more practical to think about how to get benefits from the God of War Church. Another place in the Church of the God of War in Respe City, in the cold basement, Lionel put down his right hand that was pressing on Faith''s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. It would not be difficult to break the coma spell on Faith, but he had no intention of doing so. Instead, Lionel, through the authority of the bishop, used the power of the Ares Church to impose several more seals on Faith''s body. Several iron-gray and blood-red lines appeared on the skin of Faith''s body, firmly sealing Faith''s power. This is a method used by the Church of God of War to control those believers who violate the precepts. Although he was in a coma, Faith still frowned slightly, seeming uncomfortable. Lionel shook his head, feeling a little regretful. After thinking about it, Lionel took out a communication tool and simply sent what he learned. "I hope His Majesty Abraham can calm down." Lionel had a headache. He really didn''t expect that the descendants of Abraham''s crown would do such a thing that violated the doctrine. Wantonly killing ordinary people is something that the Church of God of War absolutely prohibits, let alone the clergy of the church. After a feeling of weightlessness, Li Si and Taya followed Lionel and walked out of the teleportation circle. I didn''t expect that there is a space teleportation circle between Amandu City and Respe City to connect. It seems that even the Church of the Gods needs the power of magic. I dont know if the Church of God of War has gone to the space teleportation circle further south. Going to Azuth Temple will save some time. Walking out of the room, Amandu City appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya. This holy city, sheltered by the light of the God of War, stands in the heart of the Turt Oasis and seems to be the most solemn place in the world. The sun poured down from the gaps in the clouds, coating the city with a layer of golden divine brilliance. Every brick and tile seemed to tell the splendor and glory of the gods. The most eye-catching thing in the city is the towering statue of the Excalibur. This huge divine sword was carved from an unknown pure white stone. The blade was straight and sharp, pointing straight into the sky. It seemed to be the incarnation of the will of the God of War, silently declaring its dominance over the sky and the earth. Surrounding the Excalibur statue are several wide, flat and solemn roads paved with bluestone. Believers walked along the bluestone road to various parts of the holy city, kneeling or standing, with expressions of piety and awe on their faces, dedicating their faith to this holy city. The real soul of the city of Armandu is the tall and magnificent church of the gods in the center. The church spire is like an arrow, pointing straight into the sky, as if it is trying to penetrate the clouds to obtain revelation from the gods. The outer wall is made of dark gray stones, which looks more calm and solemn. The wall is carved with complex war scenes and myths and legends. Each carving is a tribute to the great achievements of the God of War. This is the holy city of the Church of the God of WarAmando City! It is said that the name comes from Sion Armandu, the first son of the God of War and the first pope of the Church of the God of War. For Li Si, this is also a quite special feeling. He can already feel the power of faith flying throughout the holy city! A little hungry! urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 553 Legends of the Church of God of War Chapter 553 The Legends of the Church of God of War Amanto City, Lionel walked in front of Li Si and Taiya. Beside him were two guards in iron armor who controlled Faith, who was still in a coma. "Your Excellency Li Si, you can take your companions to visit Armandu City." "This is for you. This is a token of the church. If you need anything, you can tell the church''s clergy." "I will take Faith to report the relevant matters to His Excellency the Archbishop, including your request." Lionel handed Li Si a palm-sized black and red dagger, which, like the statue of the divine sword standing in the city of Armandu, had an inexplicable sacred aura. Li Si took the sword-shaped token from Lionel''s hand, looked at it and put it into the storage ring. It just so happened that he was looking for an excuse to take a stroll in this holy city, so this was delivered to his door. As for whether the Church of the God of War would agree to his request, Li Si didn''t really care. Even if the incident of Killing Knight Faith is not enough to make the Church of God of War pay such a price, Li Si can still negotiate with the Church of God of War as the leader of [Wrath of Nature]. After all, there is cooperation between the two parties, and Li Si is still qualified if he is willing to pay the price. Unknowingly, Li Si already had his current identity and status. As a favored person of the World Tree, even the Pope of the God of War Church needs to give Li Si the respect he deserves. Upon seeing this, Li Si took Taya away and walked towards the center of the Holy City. When Lionel saw Li Si leaving, he ordered the church attendant to follow Li Si from a distance to prevent the elf sage from encountering any accidents in the holy city. After giving the instructions, Lionel led the people towards the north of Armandu City. There is the core church of Amandu City and the most critical place of the Church of God of War. "Archbishop Flynn, the specific thing is this." In a secret room of the church, Lionel stood in front of a kind-faced old man and said respectfully. "Lionel, thank you for your hard work." Archbishop of the Church of the God of War, the legendary strongman [Immortal Guardian] Flynn Edwin glanced at Faith who was collapsed on the ground, nodded and said: "You go and take a rest first. I will tell Abraham about the disposition of Killing Knight Faith." "As for Mr. Li Si, arrange for someone to tell him that the church has agreed to his request and will arrange for his companions to be baptized by the God of War." "If he is not in a hurry to leave Armandu, tell him that some old friends and I want to meet him." "yes." Lionel lowered his head and responded, a little surprised that the usually taciturn His Excellency the Archbishop would say so many words this time. But he didn''t pay attention and turned around and left the room. This was a decision made by the legendary ministers at the highest level of the church, and it was not something he could change. After Lionel closed the door gently, Flynn looked down at Faith and shook his head. "It is indeed a violation of the commandments." "What do you think, Abraham?" On the seat that was empty just now, an imposing black-armored warrior suddenly appeared. His figure seemed to blend into the shadows in the room, but he inadvertently revealed an indescribable majesty and dignity. strength. If Archbishop Flynn gives people a warm and genial feeling, then this black-armored warrior represents coldness and iron-bloodedness. Having experienced thousands of battles, he will not be easily shaken by outside influences. "How to deal with it, how to deal with it." A cold voice came from Abraham''s mouth, as if he didn''t care at all. Flynn shook his head, knowing that his friend was not as calm and uncaring as he appeared. "There must be some punishment, but Faith is your only granddaughter after all." "That''s why we can''t make the same mistake again and again!" Abraham looked at Faith who fainted, and the aura emanating from his body fluctuated slightly, a bit chaotic and violent. "It''s my fault that I allowed her to become a killing knight when she wasn''t qualified enough, otherwise this wouldn''t have happened." "Let Faith enter the Killing City. If she can change and come out on her own strength, she will be qualified to make up for the mistakes she made before." "City of Killing." Flynn hesitated, this was not a good place. It''s not that the Killing City is a dangerous situation, but it is an extremely important place for the God of War Church. In order to maintain the faith and rule of the church, the clergy of the Church of the God of War will hunt down those desperadoes who destroy and resist the Church of the God of War. If those people are successfully captured alive, they will be brought back and imprisoned in the Killing City. The City of Killing is not a city in the desert, but a tightly sealed underground city of the God of War Church, which is equivalent to the church''s most advanced prison. After the church threw those desperadoes into the Killing City, they no longer cared about them, and only used the power of the gods to block the entrances and exits of the Killing City. In this way, the Church of the God of War cannot intervene in the affairs of the Killing City, so the people living in the Killing City have their own order and lifestyle. Of course, because the Church of God of War invests in it are all desperadoes, basically extraordinary professionals, and they have at least a few lives on hand, there is only one most basic rule there, and that is the law of the jungle. The Church of the God of War did not specifically detain criminals, so it spent a huge amount of money to build a killing city. In a sense, the Killing City is a Gu box created by the Church of God of War. In order to seek breakthroughs, the killing knights in the Church of the God of War will enter the killing city to fight and kill with the desperadoes in order to hone their abilities. You know, the Killing City is the most dangerous group of people active in the desert, and survival there is very challenging. For the desperadoes living in the killing city, the appearance of the killing knight is their only hope. The Church of God of War promised that as long as they successfully kill a killing knight, they can leave the killing city. This is why even though they know that the killing knights are quite powerful, those desperadoes still persist in attacking the killing knights who enter the killing city. It''s just that this makes the Killing Knight''s experience in the Killing City even more dangerous. If it is just a general experience, the Church of God of War will equip the killing knights with emergency escape magic props. It''s just that this kind of magic prop is a one-time use. The church will only provide one to the killing knights who enter the killing city for the first time, and they will never get the same treatment again. The reason why Flynn hesitated was because for people like Faith who entered the Killing City for the first time, without the protection of props, the probability of survival was basically only one or two percent. However, this is also the most severe punishment the Church of God of War can impose on a killing knight who violates its precepts. There is really nothing wrong with this kind of punishment. Only by truly understanding the meaning of killing and fighting can those killing knights escape alive through the experience of the killing city. Flynn was not surprised because he knew Abraham was such a person. The [War Soul Sword Master] who is in charge of all the killing knights of the God of War Church will definitely set an example and will never tolerate those who violate the commandments. Even if that person is his granddaughter. "After this incident is over, I will go to the Antun Abyss Fortress to station for fifty years." After a moment of silence, Abraham said to Flynn. "It doesn''t have to be like this. Okay, I understand." Flynn was a little helpless, but still did not persuade Abraham. He knew that Abraham did this as a punishment for himself, because in his moment of softness and connivance, he allowed Faith, who was not yet qualified, to become a killing knight and violated the precepts of the church. The Abyss Fortress is not a good place. It is an extremely mysterious existence located in the endless ocean. There is the largest space passage in the main plane of the Gaia world that leads to the first layer of the endless abyss [Abyss Plain]. Under the auspices of the Church of the Gods, many extraordinary forces in the Gaia world have established the strongest one there. The fortress is used to prevent the invasion of abyssal demons. The Church of the Gods will arrange legendary powerhouses and extraordinary professionals to sit in the abyss fortress to guard against and monitor the movements of the abyss demons. This is not an easy thing, but rather dangerous. Even if the Church of the Gods has deployed many powerful means in the Abyss Fortress, it may still face danger. The area where the Abyss Fortress is located has been eroded by the breath of the abyss for countless years, and the abyss demon can exert its full strength there. Not to mention that there might be a god-level abyss lord who suddenly gets mad and suddenly attacks the abyss fortress. Even the legendary strong ones are in danger of falling there. That''s why the Church of the Gods arranges for its subordinate legendary powerhouses to take turns sitting there. Each legendary strongman''s strength in the Abyss Fortress was only ten years. Abraham''s choice to stay there for fifty years was indeed his own punishment. Flynn was a little helpless. He knew that Abraham had an extremely paranoid temperament, and the decision he made would be completed and it was not something he could change. "Do you want to see Faith again?" Flynn thought for a while and said to Abraham. "No." Abraham thought for a while, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "When she wakes up, ask someone to take her to the Killing City." "good." Flynn didn''t care. If Faith was not a descendant of Abraham, he wouldn''t pay such attention to a killing knight, and just let Lionel deal with it on his own. "After all these years, Abraham, you really haven''t changed." Another voice came, and Abraham turned his head to see a bald man wearing a white robe sitting on the other side, looking at him with a smile. "Evan, long time no see." [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen sat there carelessly and waited for the two to finish talking before speaking out. "I haven''t been back for decades. I didn''t expect you, Abraham, to have a granddaughter." "snort!" Abraham''s face darkened, and he looked at Alvin with a bit of evil in his eyes. This guy, what kind of pot doesnt he want to drink? Just like before, can such a bad temper become a legend? Abraham didn''t say anything, he stood up and left the room. "This guy is still so unspoken." Ivan touched his bald head and said to Flynn with a smile. Flynn also had a bit of helplessness on his face and shook his head slightly. These two people have always been like this, always quarreling when they are together, and they don''t stop even after they have become legends. "That Li Si who captured Faith, did he make the request for your disciple?" "I remember her name was Taiya?" "Yes, Mr. Flynn." Seeing that they were talking about business, Ivan also said seriously to Flynn: "I really didn''t expect that sixty years later you would bring your disciples back, and they would come here for the baptism of the God of War." Flynn looked at Alvin with a look that recalled the past. As a legendary monk, gold-level monks often cross the desert and come to Amandu City, hoping to get his guidance. But in the past two or three hundred years, among the people who have received his guidance, only Alvin Deen has successfully broken through to legend, which is also quite rare. At that time, Abraham was still a gold-level killing knight of the God of War Church, but he had already shown his talent and received the attention and support of the church. Alvin and Abraham also met at that time. Ivan came to Amandu City at that time. One was to get Flynn''s guidance, and the other was to get the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. After discovering Ivan''s talent, Flynn agreed to his request. Also out of gratitude to the Church of God of War and Flynn, after achieving legend, even though Ivan could not join the Church of God of War due to the Kingdom of Fes, he also took the title of an honorary bishop in the church. I just didnt expect that after so many years of not seeing each other, Aiwen came back just to give his disciple a chance to be baptized by the God of War. Are you addicted to picking up the wool of the God of War Church? But if the talent of the girl named Taiya is really what Ivan said, the qualification for the baptism of a God of War is nothing. Although the cost is a bit expensive, it is incomparable to that of a legendary powerhouse. It was originally agreed, but I didn''t expect that the elf sage also came to Amandu City and asked Taiya to be baptized by the God of War. A God of War baptism in exchange for two favors was a deal that Flynn, as the Archbishop of the God of War Church, simply could not refuse. "Is the Pope still out of confinement?" After chatting for a while, Ivan asked Flynn. As the strongest person in the Church of the God of War, Pope Georg did not interfere much in the specific affairs of the church. He was obsessed with spiritual practice and wanted to complete the road to godhood. Therefore, Flynn, the only archbishop, is responsible for most things in the church. When Ivan asked about this, he also wanted to get information about the road to becoming a god. For most legends, the road to godhood is the only way forward before them. It is impossible for Ivan to ask Stephens about this kind of thing. The person he knows who has gone the furthest on the road to godhood is Pope Georg of the God of War Church. "Not sure." Flynn shook his head. This information involved the Pope''s own secrets. Unless he took the initiative to ask, he would not take the initiative to ask. Flynn was about to say something else when he suddenly turned his head and looked south. In his perception, a vortex suddenly appeared in the center of Amandu City, invisibly drawing the power of faith to gather there. What is going on? what happened? (End of chapter) Chapter 554 miracle Chapter 554 Miracle! Amanto City, Taya took Li Si''s arm, and the two of them wandered around the holy city of the Church of the God of War. This most important city of the Church of God of War feels like a city filled with iron blood and critical strikes. Even those believers who come to Amandu City to pray are not ordinary people with no strength. On the streets of Amandu City, there are more stores selling various weapons and equipment and combat skills, and there are even more martial arts arenas for sparring and training. The style of the restaurants on both sides of the street is much bolder and more rugged. Most of them serve large skewers of desert-style barbecue, paired with fragrant ale, which gives them a feeling of battlefield pride. Li Si and Taya strolled around slowly. Although this holy city gave people a solemn and sacred feeling, it was not depressing. Li Si could sense that someone was following the two of them, but it seemed that that person was a church attendant specially arranged by Lionel, so he didn''t pay attention. Anyway, he didn''t plan to bother with any "big things" in Amandu City. After wandering around for a while, Li Si and Taya came to the center of Amandu City, where the Excalibur sculpture was. The majestic Excalibur statue standing majestically in the city of Amandu is the most eye-catching presence in the entire holy city. It is not only a symbol of the soul of this holy city, but also an eternal witness of history and glory. Divine Sword [Slaine]! This is the most powerful artifact mastered by the God of War. It embodies the great power of the fields of [Killing] and [War] mastered by the God of War. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Of course, the one that appeared in Amandu City is not the artifact itself, but Li Si knows that the statue of the divine sword in front of him contains part of the power of the divine sword [Slaine]. This is also the biggest trump card of the Church of God of War and Amandu City. one. Li Si looked at the statue of the divine sword in front of him. The tip of the sword was deeply inserted into the hard ground, as if it had been rooted here since ancient times. The hilt of the sword proudly pointed toward the sky, seeming to declare its determination to fight unyieldingly to the endless sky. The black-red sword blade is not smooth and traceless, but has been carefully carved with countless delicate and vivid battlefield fighting scenes. Every scratch, every bump seems to be telling a tragic history. The images on the Divine Sword are changing all the time. You can see heroic warriors waving their weapons and charging into battle; you can see horses neighing and dust flying; you can see arrows raining down and smoke filling the air. These pictures are not only the embodiment of the power of the God of War, but also the imprint of history, making people feel as if they can travel through time and space and be personally on the blazing battlefield. Looking at the statue of this divine sword, the air seems to be filled with a strong and heavy smell of blood, which is the trace left by the war and the intertwining of victory and sacrifice. Countless believers of the God of War knelt down and worshiped around the statue of the god, offering their prayers and beliefs devoutly. This scene has not changed for thousands of years. It is as if you can hear the echo of history and feel the solemnity and solemnity that spans time and space. It seems that no matter how the years go by, as long as this divine sword and everything it carries always stand in the city of Amandu, the Church of the God of War will have nothing to fear in the face of any danger. Li Si curiously looked at the slowly changing shadow on the statue of the Divine Sword. There are stories handed down in Amandu City. Some believers received the inspiration of the God of War while observing the shadow of the Divine Sword, and their strength greatly improved. It is said that some players have had similar experiences, but this has not been confirmed on the player forums. Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, also came here and tried it, but he didn''t feel anything unusual. But now, when Li Si saw the shadow on the Divine Sword statue again, he felt an illusive feeling that could break through the fog. As if flipping through a vast album recording countless wars, all the wars that have occurred in the world of Gaia for countless years slowly unfolded in front of Li Si. From confrontations between ordinary people''s armies to horrific fights between extraordinary professionals and even legendary powerhouses, countless war scenes were burned into Li Si''s mind. This feeling is quite familiar to Li Si. right! Just like the feeling I had when I was in the Heart of the World, watching the entire history of the world of Gaia under the guidance of the world tree Yggdrasil! It''s just that because the knowledge and secrets contained there were too many and powerful, Li Si could only choose to forget those memories in order to protect himself. But this time was different. With Li Si''s current ability, he could completely write down everything he saw. The power of the [Wisdom] domain slowly circulated, and the battle shadows Li Si witnessed were firmly remembered in his mind. The wars between those countries made Li Si feel the **** fighting and bloodthirsty madness on the battlefield, while the battles between legendary strong men gave Li Si a sense of grandeur, tyranny and invincibility. In particular, Li Si seemed to be able to vaguely see fragments of great beings fighting in the void that appeared from time to time in the phantom of the Divine Sword. Just the startling glance gave Li Si a feeling of splitting headache. Is that an image of a divine war? Small drops of sweat began to appear on Li Si''s forehead, but he did not look away at all and continued to stare at the phantom of the divine sword in front of him. Just now, from watching the virtual battle between the legendary powerhouses, Li Si discovered that his proficiency in many skills he mastered was constantly rising. And when watching God War Phantom, not only the skill proficiency, but also the proficiency in the extraordinary fields he mastered was slowly increasing. Depend on! What a heaven-defying treasure this is! Li Si didn''t know if he would have the same opportunity next time if he missed this opportunity. He was determined not to miss it. Even though his spirit began to bear tremendous pressure, Li Si had no intention of looking away. At the side, Taiya was also watching the shadow that appeared on the statue of the Divine Sword. She could feel that it was not an ordinary existence, and it seemed to be beneficial to her. But Li Si''s abnormality next to her woke her up. Li Si''s face began to turn pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared at the statue in front of him, and his eyes began to become bloodshot without blinking. "Lee Si." Taiya was a little worried, but quickly stopped trying to dissuade her. She could tell that Li Si''s current state was his own choice, and there was probably something important that he needed to do personally. Seeing this, Taiya didn''t say much, and stood beside Li Si vigilantly, wary of others coming to clean up Li Si. Although the phantom on the divine sword sculpture in front of her has a certain attraction to her, this phantom can be seen at any time. Li Si cannot be disturbed by other people in his current state. Although the church attendants who followed Li Si and Taiya from a distance were a little surprised as to why they stayed in front of the Excalibur statue for so long, they didn''t care. Maybe these two distinguished guests are interested in the Excalibur statue? At the same time, Li Si was still immersed in the process of feeling the phantom of the divine sword. What he didn''t notice was that the weak power of faith that originally permeated the air of Amandu City was now being pulled by an inexplicable force and moving towards the center of the Holy City. More and more power of faith is converging on the statue of the divine sword [Slaine], even making the black-red luster on the entire statue come alive. Gradually, Li Si suddenly discovered that the phantoms of the God War appeared more and more frequently. Although this put him under greater mental pressure in the process of understanding the battle between gods and shadows, he also gained more and more benefits. Under this huge mental pressure, Li Si only had one thought left in his mind, and that was to watch more gods fighting phantoms! Every time he persisted for an extra minute, a new phantom of the God War appeared in front of him. Right here, the phantom vomiting blood in front of Li Si changed, and a completely different scene appeared in front of him. In the misty phantom, a deep and mysterious gap suddenly opened, and then a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the gap, like a **** of war climbing out of the abyss. He holds a black-red divine sword, and the sword''s body is flowing with a strange and deep light, as if it can swallow up everything around it, leaving only endless war and killing. The appearance of this great being instantly caused the entire space to tremble. His existence seemed to be synonymous with absolute power. The aura exuding from his body was full of images of war, killing and plunder, just like the power contained in these cruel words themselves, which he perfectly condensed into one. His eyes were cold and deep, as if he could see through all the illusions in the world, and he seemed to be indifferent to all life in the world, only focusing on the black-red divine sword in his hand that could cut off everything. At this moment, another equally powerful existence quietly emerged. It exuded an aura of chaos and disorder, like the world''s most primitive violent force, and like a collection of all the negative emotions in the world. His form is vague and changeable, sometimes turning into a violent hurricane, sometimes turning into a raging flood. It seems that no form can restrain it. The moment the two powerful beings met, the entire space seemed to be torn apart, and the air was filled with heavy tension and depression. They collided brazenly, with no gorgeous moves or complicated changes, only the most primitive and wild collision of power. The black-red divine sword intertwined with the chaotic aura. Sometimes the sword light was like a dragon, cutting through the sky; sometimes the aura was like a tide, drowning everything. This was an extremely terrifying battle. The world seemed to have lost its meaning, and the alien plane was also torn apart in the aftermath of the collision between the two. It seemed that only the two tall and powerful figures were left in the space, endlessly entangled with each other. Fight. Li Si opened his eyes as wide as possible and stared at the divine battle in front of him. There is no doubt that this is a terrifying battle between the God of War Karis and an unknown powerful being! If it hadn''t been shown through the phantom of the Divine Sword, it would have been impossible to watch a battle of this level in Li Si''s current state. This may be the most powerful phantom of divine warfare contained in the statue of the divine sword [Slaine] in front of you! Li Si''s current mental state is like a tight thread, under tremendous pressure. And what Li Si did was to memorize some more shadows of the God War before the thread collapsed. He didn''t have the energy to think about why all this happened, he just wanted to hold on for a little longer, and hold on for a little longer! In Li Si''s bloodshot eyes, the anxious battle between gods in front of him finally took on some new changes. In that divine battle, every time the God of War Karis swung his sword, it was accompanied by a thunderous roar. Wherever the sword tip passed, the chaotic aura was split into two, as if even the space was filled with it. Cut with sharpness. Gradually, the God of War gradually gained the upper hand with his indestructible will and unparalleled power. As the battle progressed, the powerful being that exuded an aura of chaos and disorder began to appear powerless, its form became increasingly blurred, and its power gradually weakened. But the God of War''s attacks became more and more powerful, and his eyes flashed with determination and determination, as if no force could stop him from moving forward. In the end, the divine sword [Slaine] shone with a black-red brilliance that illuminated the entire world. The sword light was like a rainbow, cutting through the sky, instantly splitting the chaotic existence into two, and his body dissipated in the endless sword light. Turned into little bits of starlight, and finally disappeared into nothingness. As this divine battle came to an end, the shadow disappeared from Li Si''s eyes in a flash. "it''s over?" Li Si swayed slightly and looked around confusedly, only to realize that no new phantom of the God War appeared in front of him. The tense nerves finally relaxed at this moment. Li Si closed his eyes, fell into a coma, and fell backward. Taiya on the side quickly supported Li Si, sat down slowly, and looked at Li Si''s pale face with some worry. At this moment, in the center of the square, the statue of the divine sword that had been sleeping for a long time seemed to wake up at this moment, and suddenly burst out with a dazzling and mysterious black-red light. This ray of light is like an awakened dragon, with endless power and majesty, soaring straight into the sky, dyeing the entire sky with a dreamy and sublime color. The believers around the original statue, whether they were old men or young children, all knelt down involuntarily in front of this sudden miracle. They clasped their hands together and prayed devoutly, their eyes full of awe and worship. They knew that this was the will of the God of War, a sacred and inviolable will showing its majesty. And just as everyone was worshiping, the black-red light condensed on the statue began to flow slowly, as if it were alive, following some mysterious trajectory, and finally converged into a bright light, falling straight down, accurately. It fell on Li Si who was unconscious. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. What is going on? A miracle from the God of War? Has a new saint or a son of God emerged? At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared next to Li Si. Flynn looked down at Lis, who was bathing in the black-red light that represented the power of the God of War, and turned to the church clergy who came over and ordered: "Lock this place and let all irrelevant people leave!" "Immediately notify the Holy City Guards to come over to maintain order and be ready to activate the highest level of defense at any time." After giving the instructions, Flynn said to Ivan beside him: "You really brought me a big surprise!" (End of chapter) Chapter 555 oracle Chapter 555 Oracle Faced with Flynn''s joke, Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "How can you blame me?" "Besides, I think Teacher, you should be very happy now, right?" Flynn glanced at Ivan, shook his head and said: "You don''t know what''s going on now, so how can you say I''m happy?" Alvin said nonchalantly: "In front of the statue of the God of War Sword [Slaine], I should have clearly seen the phantom emerging from the God of War Sword." "I just don''t know what level this kid has seen." Listening to Ivan''s words, Flynn cast his gaze on Lis, who had his eyes closed. Is this the World Tree Sage? As one of the top leaders of the Church of God of War, Flynn naturally knew Li Si''s true identity. The identity of the elf sage announced by the lower-level professionals in the Church of the Gods is just Li Si''s disguise. His identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One is the reason why he is truly valued by the Church of the Gods. But the Church of the Gods also had a tacit understanding to help Li Si keep this secret. In any case, the identity of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is extremely special. As one of the incarnations of the rules of the Gaia world, it is the most steadfast existence that protects the order and stability of the world. Likewise, this is what the Orthodox Church and the gods they believe in hope for. As members of the order camp, they have occupied the most resources and the most advantageous position in the Gaia world. Everything they do is to maintain the existing order. Therefore, the appearance of the World Tree''s Favored Ones makes them happy to see it, especially when the tide of change comes. The changes in the world of Gaia make the gods no longer able to see the future development. At this time, anything that is beneficial to them Change is worth fighting for. For this reason, the Church of the Gods is even willing to take the initiative to provide additional help. The previous cooperation between the Church of the Gods and [Wrath of Nature] also had this aspect in mind. Similarly, in the eyes of ordinary professionals, the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved is extremely special and noble, but that''s all. But the great beings sitting high on the throne of God know that the first three World Tree Beloveds who appeared in the world of Gaia are still at the top of the gods! Although it cannot be said that Li Si will definitely reach that level, but if the price is paid in advance, why not? Flynn also thought about it this way. As a legendary monk, the name "Immortal Guardian" has been recited for a long time in the Western Desert and is respected by countless people. But Flynn had come to Armandu City when he was at the Silver level. When he saw the statue of the Divine Sword [Slaine] for the first time, he saw a magnificent battlefield that he had never seen before. At that time, his consciousness completely disappeared, and he was not aware of what was happening in the outside world at all, but everything he saw was deeply imprinted in his mind and he would never forget it. After he regained consciousness, he was taken away by the clergy of the Church of the God of War, and under the guidance of the Pope of the Church of the God of War at that time, he believed in the God of War and joined the Church of the God of War. What he saw at that time were the shadows of legendary powerhouses fighting in battle. Flynn, who later became a legendary strongman, still had some regrets. He really didn''t know what the ghost of the legendary "God War" would be like. I guess this World Tree Blessed can see it, right? When he saw the phantom of the Divine Sword, nothing strange happened. It was just that he couldn''t hold on and fainted, and the priests guarding here discovered it. And Li Si''s current movements are many times more exaggerated than what he did back then. Flynn himself didn''t believe it when Li Si didn''t see the phantom of a higher-level divine sword. Flynn looked at Li Si, who seemed to be unconscious, and shook his head slightly, feeling a little regretful. Although the Divine Sword Shadow will be deeply remembered in the hearts of those who witness it, it cannot be shown to others no matter what method is used. Even if it is mapped out with psychic magic, it has lost most of its charm and has little meaning to Flynn. "Um?" As soon as Flynn focused his eyes, he saw the black-red light falling on Li Si slowly flowing towards the girl behind him. At the same time, as if aware of the change, the black-red light falling on the Excalibur statue became a little stronger. this. The power of faith, which contains the power of the God of War, was so easily absorbed by this girl? How is it possible? If it were so easy to directly absorb the power of faith, there would be no such thing as the baptism of the God of War. In a sense, there is not much difference between the baptism of the God of War and the baptism of the power of the God of War that Li Si has received now. They are both accepting the power from the God of War. However, the baptism of the God of War is the method by which the Church of the God of War sacrifices and prays to the God of War. Through a special environment such as Calvin''s altar, the power of the God of War can strengthen the recipient of the baptism in a more gentle way. As for Li Si''s current situation, he is directly receiving the baptism of the pure power of the God of War''s faith. Although he is guided by the power of the divine sword [Slaine], it doesn''t stop there. In this case, the power of the God of War''s faith is more powerful than the purified power of the God of War, but it is much more difficult to absorb. When I saw Li Si just now, although Flynn had not witnessed it, Flynn could understand that as a favored person of the World Tree, he could do this. But why can the red-haired girl next to him do this? Flynn suddenly remembered something, turned to Ivan and asked: "The girl next to Li Si is the Taya you mentioned before, the daughter of the king you followed?" "It''s her." Alvin nodded, his face a little serious. As he spoke, the black-red light had completely spread to Taiya''s body. Taiya, who had been nervously paying attention to Li Si''s situation, noticed something was wrong. Her body swayed and Li Si leaned against each other, and she passed out. Naturally, he also noticed the changes in Tai Ya, and he felt a little heavy. Although Ivan was certain that Taiya''s talent was suitable for the power of the God of War, he never expected that he would be in this situation. He had never seen anything like this, and he had never heard of such a miracle in the history of the Holy City of Amandu. Li Si is not too worried. After all, he is the "culprit" that caused all this. No matter how you look at it, it is a good thing for him. But Taiya is different. What if she can''t withstand such violent power? Flynn looked at the nervous Ivan, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry too much. The power of faith is so easy to absorb." "Without this ability and qualification, it would be impossible to activate these powers of faith." "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for Taiya." Ai Wen heard this and nodded. It wasn''t that he didn''t know all this, but at this moment he was a little concerned and confused. Flynn was suddenly startled when he thought of this. yes! The Taiya in front of me can successfully absorb the power of the God of War''s faith, so she is definitely a good candidate for the Church of the God of War! You must know that priests who can pass the baptism of the God of War are extremely rare existences for the Church of the God of War, let alone those who can directly absorb the power of the God of War''s faith. Flynn looked at Taya with a bit of eagerness in his eyes. When Alvin talked about Taiya with him before, he was still a little unsure. But now after seeing it with his own eyes, Flynn felt determined not to miss this opportunity. Maybe soon, the God of War Church will have another legend. Even like Ivan, having the title of honorary bishop in the God of War Church is absolutely worthwhile! Flynn and Ivan were each thinking about what was going on in their minds, but Abraham was only alerted and showed up to check, and then left straight away after seeing that there was no danger. I feel very bad now. Especially after seeing the outstanding performance of Li Si and Taiya, I felt even worse. Of course, he would not be angry with Li Si and Taya because of Faith, and would simply stay out of sight and out of mind. Now, the square around the Excalibur has been completely cleared by the clergy of the Church of the God of War, and all believers who came to pray have been asked to leave. But they had no complaints. For them, being able to witness this miracle is the greatest reward. The "miraculous" phenomenon that occurred in the city of Amandu today made many God of War believers even more pious, and its influence even spread to places outside the Holy City of Amandu, which made Flynn somewhat unexpected. Just as Flynn and Ivan were guarding Li Si and Taiya, a figure suddenly appeared next to them. The man who appeared appeared to be a young man in his twenties, wearing a simple black and red robe, with a face that was compatible with Xi, and a slender figure. He seemed to be different from the clergy of the Church of the God of War. A painting style. "Your Majesty the Pope!" "Pope Georg!" Flynn and Ivan were a little surprised when they saw the sudden appearance of a figure, but they relaxed after they saw who it was. Georg smiled and nodded, and said to the two of them: "Long time no see, Alvin." "Bishop Flynn, I have worked **** you recently." The two of them bowed respectfully upon seeing this, even Archbishop Flynn, who was the first person under the Pope, did the same. After all, Pope Georg in front of him represents the will of the God of War in the world of Gaia. Unless it is the incarnation of a **** or the arrival of a saint, this person can completely issue orders on behalf of the God of War. Georg who appeared turned around and glanced at Li Si and Taiya, and said with a smile: "The God of War has just sent me an oracle." His voice could only be heard by Flynn and Ivan, who looked at Georg in surprise and disbelief. Did the God of War really send down an oracle? Just because of this incident? Its not surprising that the two peoples reactions were too intense. After all, the oracles issued by the gods represent the will of the gods. As great beings who sit high on the throne of gods, it is impossible for ordinary things to attract their attention. Even legendary powerful people may not have this qualification. And Li Si is still just a gold-level professional, how could he be noticed by the God of War? Is there any other reason besides inducing the power of faith to baptize? The two suppressed their doubts and waited for the Pope''s words. Georg tilted his forehead slightly and said softly: "Provide support to Li Si and guide Taiya Feis to join the church without too many restrictions." Georg looked at Li Si in front of him and sighed slightly in his heart. The oracle sent by the God of War this time was more than that, but he did not intend to tell others. In fact, the improvement in the oracle was too important, and Georg always felt that greater dangers and storms were approaching the world of Gaia. Turning around and nodding towards Flynn, Georg disappeared from the spot. After the Pope left, Flynn and Ivan looked at each other without saying anything, hiding their doubts in their hearts. The Lord God of War has been alarmed. This is no simple matter. The two of them waited quietly for Li Si and Tai Ya, silently. The black-red glow of the Excalibur statue shooting straight into the sky lasted for a full day before finally dissipating, becoming the most concerning thing for these God of War believers. However, the news seems to be tightly blocked. Three days have passed since this "miracle", and no one knows what exactly happened or who caused this miracle to happen. And Li Si, who was the instigator, had just woken up. Opening his eyes, Li Si looked at the white ceiling in front of him in confusion. It took him a long time to wake up completely. Did I faint? Li Si rolled out of bed and moved his body, which was a little sore from being immobile for many days, to relax his muscles and bones. Looking around, this should be a room in the Church of the God of War. The room is small but very quiet. Warm sunlight shines from the window. There is no other furniture in the whole room except a bed and a table. Li Si originally wanted to open the door and go out to find Taya, but after thinking about it, he turned around and sat on the bed, exhaling the system panel. Anyway, I just woke up and I dont know how much time has passed, so Im not in a hurry. Let''s first look at the prompts on the system panel. When he received the phantom of the Divine Sword, he almost completely lost the ability to think. Except for the black-red glow that he vaguely saw before falling into coma, nothing else was clear. [You witnessed the war shadow of [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [You accepted the constitution, will, and soul judgment from [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Judgment passed! ] [You begin to accept the inheritance of [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [You accepted the phantom [The **** battle of Hernandez Fortress]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [You accepted the phantom [Conflict at Smith''s Border]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [You accepted the phantom [Finn and Coffmans fight]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some warrior skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the monk skills you have mastered has increased! ] [You accepted the phantom [The decisive battle between Andrew and Albert]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 556 Baptism of the God of War Chapter 556 Baptism of the God of War [You accepted the phantom [The legendary battle between Boyd and Benitez]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary domain [Thunder] is increased: 2nd level5% 2nd level6%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Guardian], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [Guardian]!) [You accepted the phantom [Gods War in Lances Alien Plane]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [Killing] is increased: 1st level3% 1st level10%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is increased: second level36% second level39%! ] [You accepted the phantom [the divine battle between the God of War and the Lord of Purgatory Flame]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some warrior skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [Killing] is increased: 1st level67% 1st level90%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [War]! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fire Flame], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Fire Flame]! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Destruction], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [destruction]!) [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is increased: second level48% second level55%! ] [[Excalibur Slaine] inheritance ends! ] [You gain 2 billion experience points! ] [You gain special expertise [Baptism of the God of War]! ] [Feat [Baptism of the God of War]: The power of the God of War gives you invincible power! All attributes +10%, warrior professional skill level +2 (this effect can break through the level limit), and an additional 5% real damage caused in combat] Li Si looked at the panel on the system and felt secretly happy. I didnt expect this harvest to be so big! Accepting the inheritance of the God of War Sword [Slaine] this time was something Li Si had never thought of before. Li Si''s previous plan was to help Taiya accept the inheritance of the God of War''s baptism, and see if he could get some more benefits from the Church of the God of War. Li Si also has a little idea. When he was in Bright City before, Li Si got a lot of benefits from the Dawn Cathedral and gained a lot of the power of faith from the Dawn Church. Originally, Li Si planned to go to the Cathedral of the God of War in Armandu City to see if he could recreate the experience in the Cathedral of the Dawn. If it succeeds, it is actually equivalent to receiving the baptism of the God of War. But looking at the prompts on the system panel, it seems that in the process of accepting the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine], the baptism of the God of War has been completed, and a corresponding expertise has been obtained. This was an unexpected surprise for Li Si. And looking at the effect of this [Baptism of the God of War] specialty, it is quite powerful and practical. The effect of increasing all attributes by 10% is the most practical, which is equivalent to directly improving Li Si''s basic strength. The effect of improving the level of a warrior''s professional skills may be related to the God of War. This god''s profession seems to be a warrior as well? However, the effect that can break through the upper limit of skill level is the rarest and most powerful ability of its kind, which is just right for Li Si. After all, he has mastered quite a lot of warrior professional skills. After meeting Taya, Li Si often competed with Taya. Under Taya''s guidance, in addition to those exclusive skills with prerequisites, Li Si mastered almost all the warrior skills she has mastered. I learned the skills on the go. Of course, these are not the only benefits of receiving inheritance and baptism this time. Obtaining 2 billion experience points is the most basic reward, which brings Li Si one step closer to accumulating experience points to break through to the legend. The biggest gain is the phantoms of war in my memory. The phantom originating from the statue of the divine sword [Slaine] seems to carry the power of the God of War. Otherwise, forget about ordinary war phantoms, it is impossible to preserve the god-level war phantoms. Li Si didn''t know how much noise he made when he resonated with the statue of the divine sword and watched the phantom of the divine battle. The strange phenomena that occurred spread to almost the entire city of Amandu. It is even regarded as a miracle sent by the God of War by the believers of the God of War. Of course, even if he knew about it, nothing would happen. Anyway, he had cooperated with the God of War Church before, and the relationship was pretty good. As for the memory of the shadow of the war, it brought many benefits to Li Si. First of all, the shadow of war seen in Resonance with Excalibur is not just from the perspective of a bystander. In Li Si''s mind, he seemed to be in the phantom of each battlefield, experiencing the entire process of the war from the perspective of one of the parties. Therefore, every time he experienced it, Li Si experienced a corresponding level of war personally. Every time he remembers the war shadow, it is a new test for Li Si. If you can''t persevere, the inheritance of the Divine Sword will end here, and it will be impossible to see a more powerful phantom in the future. The process of accepting inheritance is also the tempering and strengthening of Li Si''s will, which is equivalent to experiencing thousands of life and death battles. Throughout the entire process of inheriting the Divine Sword, Li Si remembered too many phantoms of war. Most of the wars in the phantom are normal army-level battles, and many of the people who appear are ordinary people rather than extraordinary ones. It ranges from confrontations between knight lords to wars between kingdoms and even empires. These war phantoms have little effect on improving Li Si''s strength, but they allow Li Si to experience more of the special artistic conception of war, temper Li Si''s will and spirit, and at the same time lay the foundation for Li Si to master the field of [war]. Above this is the phantom of the extraordinary battle formation. From the fights between bronze-level professionals to the battles between legendary powerhouses, Li Si had a very special experience. In experiencing these shadows of war, Li Si was able to personally experience and master the abilities used by both sides of the battle. In this way, although Li Si cannot directly learn new skills, it is also a very important effect to improve the proficiency of skills he has already mastered. In order to break through to the legendary level, Li Si has not spent experience points to upgrade his skill level for a long time. At the same time, Li Si did not spend experience points to improve many skills that were of little use to Li Si or were rarely used. In the process of understanding the phantom of war, Li Si''s proficiency in most of his skills has been improved. Some lower-level skills have even been upgraded by several levels, which is a quite powerful enhancement to Li Si''s strength. The most important thing is to make up for Li Si''s current shortcomings and significantly raise the lower limit of Li Si''s strength. Above this is the phantom of the war **** Karis. There are not many phantoms of the divine war remaining in the divine sword [Slaine], only five. In most of the battles between Gods and Shadows, the God of War Karis was at an absolute advantage and quickly ended the battle, defeated or even obliterated the opponent. There was only one phantom battle between gods, in which the God of War Karis was equally powerful as the enemy gods, and the entire battle lasted for a long time. [The divine battle between the God of War and the Lord of Purgatory Flame] Phantom! The name of the Lord of Hell''s Flame, Li Si, has never been heard of. It seems to be some great existence in **** or the abyss, perhaps buried in the long river of time in the world of Gaia and unknown to outsiders. This is also a normal thing. Many powerful gods may be resurrected and return as long as there are still believers who believe in them. Therefore, the best way to erase the other party is to plunder the other party''s clerical domain, erase all believers, and erase all records of its existence. In the phantom of this divine battle, the figure of the Lord of Purgatory Flame was quite blurry, and Li Si could not observe any useful information from it. However, from the system prompts, it seems that the clerical fields mastered by the Lord of Purgatory Flame are [Fire] and [Destruction]. It also allowed Li Si to successfully master the extraordinary field [Fire Flame]. This is Li Sis biggest gain this time! While watching the battle between gods and shadows, Li Si could feel the power of the gods! This allowed Li Si to make a lot of progress on the road to the extraordinary realm and save considerable energy, which is difficult to obtain by ordinary opportunities. In addition to the improvement in the control of extraordinary fields, Li Si also mastered the new extraordinary fields [War] and [Fire Flame]. In this realization, Li Si''s control of the [wisdom] field has reached [second level55%]! The improvement is already quite large! Li Si wants to break through to legend. The two difficulties before him are to raise his personal level to level 200 and the other to raise his control in the field of [wisdom] to the third level. The [Wisdom] field is the foundation of Li Si''s ability, and it is also the extraordinary field that Li Si prepares for sublimation and smelting when he breaks through to legend. Li Si has mastered the extraordinary realm of the perfect level, such as the [Storm] realm. But in that case, it may have a considerable impact on the improvement of future strength and even the mastery of [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. Since mastering the field of [wisdom], the power of this special field has been demonstrated many times. For example, if it were not for the power of the [Wisdom] field, it would be difficult for Li Si to reach this level. This is also the reason why Li Si chose the field of [wisdom] as his main field. etc. Li Si, who was thinking, was stunned and remembered something. Before this time, Li Si knew from the legendary Crown Prince [Prince of Frost and Snow] Burns that due to the special changes that have taken place in the world of Gaia, it is now difficult for the gods to directly observe what is happening in the world of Gaia. But this is not absolute. For example, when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed, the arrangement of the demon prince Demogorgon prevented the elven gods from noticing the changes in the Elf King''s Court. However, the appearance of Li Si broke all this, and when he realized that he was wrong, he took action angrily against Corellon, the main elf god, and had a brief collision with Demogorgon in the elf king''s court. This also shows that it is not that the gods cannot affect the current Gaia world, but due to special reasons, the price they have to pay is higher, and it is difficult to observe the Gaia world. But it would be different if there was a fulcrum. For example, Li Si prayed to the elf goddess Fenriya in the Elven Court. Although it is difficult for the gods to observe everything that happens like before, as long as something related to them happens, it is like a fog is opened, and the gods can also observe the changes in the world of Gaia. That. There is no doubt that the statue of the Divine Sword [Slaine] contains the power of the God of War Karis. This time he observed the process of the God''s war with the phantom with the help of the [Wisdom] field. Can the God of War also know what Li Si said? The extraordinary field [wisdom] that you have mastered? Li Si frowned, this was something he had not expected at all. From the information Li Si knows, it seems that the [Wisdom] field has never appeared in the world of Gaia, and no **** has mastered the [Wisdom] priesthood field. Li Si had always been cautious before and never took the initiative to expose the field of [wisdom] to the outside world, even the elves and gods. The function of the [Wisdom] field is also quite secretive, and there is no external manifestation. It all acts on Li Si himself. But accepting the inheritance of the Divine Sword this time is a little different. After all, with the intervention of the God of War, Li Si was not sure. He has not grown up at all now, and is no different from ordinary people in front of gods. You have to be careful when you look back and look at the changes in the Church of God of War. Li Si made up his mind and kept it in mind. After all, he''s not even a legend. It''s possible that the God of War didn''t notice him as an "ant" at all. It is also possible that the God of War will not be hostile to him because of this. After all, the God of War still belongs to the camp of the God of Order, and Li Si, as a favored one of the World Tree, has a very special status, and attacking him is likely to arouse the hostility of the Gaia world. For the gods, this is likely to be a loss that outweighs the gain. At this point, there is no use thinking about it anymore. Getting stronger faster is the most important thing! When he becomes a legend, as long as he does not leave the world of Gaia, it will be difficult for the gods to target him. Even if the gods fall off their thrones and come to the world of Gaia in the future, their strength will be equivalent to the existence of saints (demigods), Li Si will still have a chance to resist and escape. But by that time, even if Li Si didn''t succeed in becoming a god, his strength should have reached the peak of legend. As long as there are not those powerful divine beings, Li Si doesn''t have to worry too much when facing other gods and saints. Squeak~ At this moment, the door opened and a figure walked into the room. Li Si was stunned when he realized that this was a tall, bald, middle-aged man wearing a white robe, looking at him appraisingly. Li Sineng, who has been in contact with many legends, could faintly feel the powerful aura of the legendary level in each other. Does this legendary majesty look familiar? Li Si suddenly reacted, quickly stood up and saluted and said: "Hello, Your Majesty Alvin Deen!" "Little Li''s reaction is quite quick." Ivan patted Li Si on the shoulder with his broad palm and said with a smile: "It''s just a little too fickle." "ah?" (End of chapter) Chapter 557 murderous heart Chapter 557 The Heart of Killing Amanto City, Li Si looked at Li Aiwen in confusion, not quite understanding what this legendary crown prince meant. What does it mean to be too tossing? Suddenly remembering the state he was in when he accepted the inheritance of the Divine Sword, Li Si moved his shoulders that were numb after being patted by Ivan, and asked with a guilty conscience: "Could it be the time in front of the Excalibur statue?" Ivan glanced at Li Si and said with some humor: "You also know that the entire city of Amandu saw that image at that time." Immediately, Ivan briefly described the scene that happened on the Excalibur statue at that time, which was called a "miracle" by the believers of the God of War. Although the Church of God of War knew that it was not a miracle sent by Karis, the God of War, they had no intention of explaining it and instead acquiesced in the so-called "miracle". On the one hand, the appearance of "miracles" is conducive to strengthening the faith of God of War believers and is good for the church. On the other hand, this can also conceal the existence of Li Si, the protagonist of the incident, otherwise it will lead to plots by those followers of the evil **** who are afraid of chaos in the world. As for the believers who were at the scene at that time, the clergy of the Church of the God of War had already come to their door for "friendly exchanges", and they would definitely not reveal this secret. Li Si was a little stunned after hearing what Aiwen said. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big commotion at that time. But looking at Ai Wen''s appearance, it didn''t seem to cause much trouble. but "Your Majesty Ai Wen, why are you here?" Li Si looked at Ivan, who was not showing any airs in front of him, and asked respectfully. In any case, Aiwen is one of the legends of the Kingdom of Fes, and he is also the elder of Taiya. No matter in every aspect, Alvin is Li Si''s elder. What''s more, Li Si always feels guilty when he sees Ai Wen. After all, Taiya was originally well-experienced, but she was easily fooled by Li Si. In the past few days, the relationship between the two people has heated up rapidly. Although he knew this was a normal thing, Li Si always felt like he had stolen Alvin''s daughter when he saw him. Of course, this was just a little uncomfortable. With Li Si''s "magnanimity", he quickly put these thoughts behind him. "You kid, why are you pretending to be in front of me? I don''t believe you don''t know that I have been following Tai Ya." Ivan sat carelessly on the chair in the room and looked at Li Si with a smile. He was sure that even if Li Si didn''t find his trace, Taiya would definitely not hide it from Li Si. "hey-hey." Li Si touched his nose and continued to ask: "You are here because you are familiar with the Church of God of War?" "Is that why you are planning to bring Taya to Amandu City?" When Aiwen appeared here, Li Si knew that his previous guess should be true. You must know that this is the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, and it is the place where the Church of the God of War has the strongest power. Not to mention that Ivan is a legendary monk rather than a legendary assassin. Without the permission of the Church of God of War, there is no way he would appear here. "I am the honorary bishop of the Church of God of War, what do you think?" "I see." Li Si nodded slightly. Honorary Bishop, it seems that His Majesty Ivan''s relationship with the Church of God of War is quite unusual. No wonder Ivan had planned to bring Taya to the Church of the God of War before, confident that Taya would have the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. "Your Majesty Ai Wen, I wonder where Taya is now?" Li Si asked Alvin. He was unconscious for an unknown amount of time, and Li Si was a little surprised that Taya was not with him. Based on Li Si''s understanding of Taiya, he was a little worried that something had happened to her. After all, when Li Si accepted the inheritance of the Divine Sword, he couldn''t be distracted by other things. At that time, Taya was closest to him. Just now Ivan said that he made a lot of noise, and maybe Taya was also affected by him. Ivan looked at Li Si for a few times and nodded slightly. What he didn''t say was that he could tell that both Li Si and Taiya cared about each other very much. What''s more, Li Si''s talent is quite outstanding. As a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Ivan even thinks that Li Si''s talent is much stronger than Taiya. When Li Si became that disciple and Joyce''s existence was known to the Fes royal family, Ivan also learned about Li Si''s existence. After all, he had a very close relationship with the two legends of the Fes Kingdom, which made him very curious. Ivan remembers that Li Si should have just broken through to become a silver arcanist at that time, and Taiya was already a gold-level warrior at that time. And now, when Ivan saw Li Si again, he even felt that Li Si was closer to the boundary of legend than Taiya. Ivan has never seen such a rapid increase in strength. In his opinion, it is certain that Taiya will break into the legend, and Li Si is also no problem. Anyway, in Aiwen''s opinion, Li Si and Taiya are a good match. The most important thing is that they also like each other. Therefore, Alvin is also happy to see things work out between the two of them. However, what Taiya says now. Ivan frowned slightly, looked at Li Si and said: "After you caused the resonance of the Divine Sword [Slaine] that day, the power of faith in the entire city of Armandu was attracted to the Statue of the Divine Sword." "You should be able to feel that in a sense, you are equivalent to receiving a baptism from the God of War." "Because Taiya was staying with you at the time, she might be more in line with the power of the God of War, and she also received a baptism." "But her situation is a little different from yours." Ivan looked at Li Si and said hesitantly: "Most of the power of faith attracted by the [Slayin] Divine Sword Statue was not completely absorbed by you, but more was condensed in the Divine Sword Statue." "All the remaining power of faith was absorbed by Taiya." "all?" Li Si looked at Alvin and asked with some uncertainty. Judging from what Ivan said, the image of the Excalibur statue he caused this time affected the entire city of Armandu, and one can imagine the powerful power contained in it. Part of the condensed power of faith may be consumed by the Excalibur statue to show the illusion of a divine battle level. Some of the power may have been absorbed and consumed by Li Si, but most of the power of faith still exists. After all, there are so many believers of the God of War in the holy city of Amandu, and believers from all over the Western Desert have to travel thousands of miles to come here for pilgrimage. The power of faith that pervades the Holy City is conceivably powerful. But all those powers of faith were absorbed by Taiya? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Although Li Si did not see the so-called "miracle", the power contained in it may exceed the power of a legendary strongman. Although the power that can be directly absorbed and utilized cannot be directly equated, it is also unimaginable for a gold-level professional. "Yes, all of them." Ivan noticed Li Si''s worried look and knew what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry too much. I have asked my teacher, Archbishop Flynn, to check Taya." "There is nothing wrong with little Taiya. It''s just that the power absorbed by the improvement is too strong for a while, and it will take some time to adapt." Li Si breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Also, Taiya is Aiwen''s disciple. If there is any problem, Aiwen should be more nervous. And looking at Aiwen''s relaxed expression, it seems that Taiya has benefited a lot from it. "Let''s go." Seeing this, Ai Wen stood up and said to Li Si: "Now that you''re awake, come with me to see Archbishop Flynn." "After all, you did this on the territory of the Church of God of War this time. Although they have benefits, they still have to pay a visit." Ivan didn''t say anything to Lisdo, nor did he mention the oracle sent by the God of War Karis. Although he has a close relationship with the Church of God of War, honorary bishop is just a title after all. It is not convenient for him to interfere in many matters of the God of War Church, especially matters concerning the Oracle of the God of War. Seeing this, Li Si nodded and stood up to tidy up. This is as it should be, and he is also a little curious about Archbishop Flynn mentioned by Ivan. If he guessed correctly, Ivan should be referring to the legendary monk [Immortal Guardian] from the Church of the God of War. With this relationship, its no wonder that Ivan will become the honorary bishop of the Church of the God of War. Cathedral of Mars, in the reception room, The whole room was filled with a solemn yet warm atmosphere. The green-gray walls are calm and restrained, seeming to tell the long history and indestructible faith of the Church of the God of War. Several murals depicting the heroic deeds of war heroes are hung on the walls. The bright colors and smooth lines add a bit more to this quiet space. Vivid and energetic. The furniture in the room uses black and red as the background color, which looks mysterious and noble. The black wooden tables and chairs are calm and atmospheric, while the red cushions and decorative edges are like burning flames on the battlefield, revealing an indomitable spirit. In various corners of the reception room, there are some decorative weapons, extremely sharp swords and shields. These weapons not only demonstrate the steely style of the Church of Ares, but also bear witness to the glory and faith of the Church of Ares. The bright sunlight pours in through the windows, forming a sharp contrast with the slightly heavy tones in the room. The sunlight shines on the weapons, reflecting dazzling light spots, as if injecting life and vitality into these cold weapons. The sunlight also illuminates every corner of the reception room, making the entire space full of warmth and light without feeling dark and depressing at all. Li Si sat alone on the sofa, enjoying the fruit wine brewed by the Church of the God of War from cactus fruits and other rare materials, as well as other snacks full of desert style, without any interaction. Although the Church of the God of War has a more tough and militant style, it can be seen from this room that the Church of the God of War is not an ascetic who just trains itself, and there is no shortage of enjoyment in all aspects. This is also the style of the God of War Karis. In His view, only the victor of the war can decide and enjoy everything. Before coming here, Li Si had already visited Taiya. Tai Ya was still in a coma, but the powerful fluctuations faintly emanating from Tai Ya''s rosy face and body should be slowly digesting what she had gained before. Li Si also completely let go of his worries. Just like Aiwen said, Taiya is inexplicably in tune with the power of the God of War. This may be because of Taiya''s talent [King of Battle]. Once Taiya fully digests this harvest, she may be many steps closer to becoming a legend. Perhaps Taiya had such an opportunity in the Church of God of War in her previous life, and that was why she broke through to the legendary level so quickly. Just when Li Si''s thoughts were wandering away, three people opened the door and walked in. When Li Si saw this, he quickly stood up. He has already felt that the three people who came in are all legendary powerhouses, and this lineup is really strong. The leader was an old man wearing a black and red priest''s robe. He had a kind face and looked at Li Si with a smile, which made people feel close to him. Following him was a middle-aged man wearing pitch black armor. His neat short blond hair could not hide the extremely fierce and terrifying aura on his body. He looked at Li Si with eyes full of consideration. As for the third place, it is Alvin who looks easy-going. "Nice to meet you, Your Excellency Li Si, the Blessed One of the World Tree." "I''m Flynn." The leader of the old man said to Li Si, like a kind and kind elder. "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Immortal Guardian]." Flynn nodded, pointed to the middle-aged man in black armor beside him, and said to Li Si: "This is Abraham, the grandfather of the killing knight Faith you brought back." "It''s an honor to meet you, [War Soul Sword Master] His Majesty Abraham." Li Si was a little surprised and quickly saluted. Although he, as a favored person of the World Tree, can be treated favorably by the legends of the Church of Gods, the respect he deserves is still indispensable. But is that Feisi actually the descendant of [War Soul Sword Master]? No wonder Li Si felt so strange, he really had gone through the back door. Feeling Abraham''s gaze, Li Si didn''t feel too nervous. Although he arrested the other party''s granddaughter, she made a big mistake first. Moreover, he could feel that there was no malice in the eyes of this [War Soul Sword Master]. "I''m sorry about Faith." Abraham didn''t even sit down, he stood there looking at Li Si and said in a stiff and cold tone: "She will get the punishment she deserves and this is my thanks to you for being able to stop her." After saying that, Abraham handed Li Si something, turned and left the room. Li Si was a little dazed, holding the black ball in his hand, and was a little unresponsive. "That''s what happened to Abraham, don''t worry about it." Flynn looked at Li Si and explained: "This is [Killing Heart], which can help you improve your control over the [Killing] field." "Abraham should have noticed that you have mastered the field of [killing], so he took this out." Killing heart? Li Si had never heard of this prop and couldn''t help but be curious. [You get the legendary item [Heart of Killing]! ] [Legendary item: [Heart of Killing] Introduction: A special prop that can only be gathered by the legendary level killing knights of the Church of God of War. It contains the power of Karis, the God of War, and has a magical effect that can help others understand [Killing]. Effect 1: If the user does not master the extraordinary field of [Killing], he can directly comprehend the extraordinary field of [Killing] Effect 2: If the user has mastered the [Killing] extraordinary field, the degree of control over the extraordinary field will be increased by 100%. Effect 3: If the user has mastered the [Killing] legendary field, the level of legendary comprehension and control will be increased by 10%. Effect 4: After use, there is a lower probability of mastering the specialties related to killing comprehension] Lying on grass! Legendary props! A powerful prop that can directly improve the control of extraordinary fields! Needless to say, props of this level are the most top-notch ones even in the Church of God of War. Li Si held the cold black bead tightly, and the image of Abraham in his heart suddenly grew taller. [War Soul Sword Master], good man! (End of chapter) Chapter 558 The goodwill of the Church of God of War Chapter 558 The goodwill of the Church of God of War In the Church of the God of War, Li Si held the [Heart of Killing], which was not only a surprise but also a bit unexpected. When he learned that Faith was a descendant of the War Spirit Sword Master, he did wonder whether the legendary warrior would be angry with him for this reason, especially after noticing Abraham''s somewhat gloomy look. But he didn''t expect that Abraham would take the initiative to apologize to him, and even give Li Si [Heart of Killing] a prop of this level. Apart from anything else, the effect of [Heart of Killing] alone on improving the user''s domain control is an extremely rare and precious special prop. Not to mention that its effect can also improve the control of the legendary field. The strength of players in previous lives basically did not come into contact with the extraordinary realm, so they didn''t know much about it. But as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], the extraordinary knowledge Li Si learned naturally included this aspect. Therefore, Li Si naturally knew that the [Heart of Killing] was precious, and it was not as light as Archbishop Flynn said. Reminiscent of Abraham''s status as a legendary level killing knight, this [Heart of Killing] is most likely condensed by the legendary crown prince himself, and it may even cause him to lose part of his understanding of the [Killing] field. Li Si put away the [Killing Heart] smoothly. He was not the kind of thin-skinned person. Why dont you accept the gift if its precious? What a joke! Li Si accepted the gifts confidently. Who allowed the Fighting Soul Sword Master to have a granddaughter like that? As for how the War Soul Sword Master should deal with Faith, Li Si didn''t worry about that. Anyway, the person who improved his strength through evil ways had no influence on Li Si at all and was insignificant. Flynn looked at Li Si who looked calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come to the Western Desert, Li Si, so I was a little surprised." The original cooperation between the Church of the Gods and the Wrath of Nature was achieved in the Emerald Capital of the Elf Kingdom. The Church of the God of War participated in that cooperation as one of the representatives of the churches of the gods, and the person who came forward was the young and strong man of the church, the disciplinary knight Frodt Treadway. After reaching cooperation, Frode also sent relevant information back to Armandu City, and Flynn also knew Li Si''s name at that time. But the Emerald City is more than ten thousand miles away from Amandu City. This Lord of the World Tree has not yet become a legend, so coming here is really surprising. Alvin sat next to Flynn, enjoying the fresh and juicy fruits on the table without any care. The environment and climate of the Tourt Oasis are not much different from the environment and climate of the Kingdom of Fes. Fruits that are rare in the western desert are not too precious here. He appeared here. On the one hand, he was really curious about what Flynn was going to talk to Li Si. On the other hand, he came here to support Li Si. The news that Li Si became the favored one of the World Tree was something he learned from the God of War Church, which really surprised him at the time. Yggdrasil, the World Tree, this honorable name is well known among the powerful people in the world of Gaia. Although this great being has disappeared for a long time, no one has forgotten that he is the ultimate source of all life in the world of Gaia. Suddenly hearing that one of his descendants had become a favored one of the World Tree, Ivan really didn''t expect it. But no matter what, this is good news. Whether it is for the Kingdom of Fes or Taiya. Even if it doesn''t involve his personal tendencies, with Stephens and Joyce around, Irvine will take care of Lees. "Because of some unexpected reasons." Li Si looked at the smiling Flynn in front of him and did not intend to tell the reason why he came to the Western Desert due to an accident. He does this even in front of Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce. Li Si will never forget the embarrassing situation he was beaten by the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew. He must find the place, and he must find it himself! Perhaps for others, it was lucky for a gold-level professional to escape from the hands of a legendary powerhouse, let alone want to defeat him. Li Si has this confidence, and he is really not far from the boundary of legend. At the current rate at which the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce harvests experience from players, it won''t be long before he has enough experience to break through level 200. Maybe even before he left the Western Desert. As long as the control of the extraordinary field [wisdom] is raised to triple perfection. Even if Li Si won''t have other related opportunities in the future, it won''t take long just by grinding his hands. That [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew also had a new breakthrough and became a legend not long ago. Li Si didn''t feel that the opponent''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time. As long as he becomes a legend, Li Si will have the confidence to knock that [Wrath of the Storm] to the ground and beat him. "That''s it" Flynn saw that Li Si didn''t want to say anything and didn''t care. Anyway, Li Si''s attitude towards the Church of God of War was relatively friendly, and the two parties could also have a relationship because of Ivan. Naturally, he would not have any other opinions about Li Si. "Ivan should have told you about what happened in Excalibur Square that day, right?" "Yes." Li Si nodded and said to Flynn with an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it would cause such a big stir." "fine." Flynn smiled and said: "This is also the first time for us. We didn''t expect that accepting the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine] would cause such a strange phenomenon." "If it''s convenient, could you tell me Li Si what you saw in the phantom of the Divine Sword?" Flynn was still a little concerned about this matter. He had also received the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine] before, but it did not cause any disturbance at all. Although it had something to do with his strength at that time, Flynn felt that even when he was at the gold level, it was impossible to cause such a "miracle". Even seeing the legendary battle phantom wouldn''t trigger a phenomenon of this scope, right? Could it be "Finally, I saw the fighting shadows of several great beings, one of whom seemed to be the God of War." Li Si hesitated and decided to tell the truth. After all, this happened on the other side''s territory, and there was no point in hiding it. At least the war **** Karis must have known everything that happened. "That''s it, I understand." Flynn nodded and did not continue to ask questions. He has experienced this feeling before and understands that it is impossible for others to reproduce the phantom of war. To say any more would only be offensive. After a pause, Flynn continued: "In fact, after you accepted the inheritance, Li Si, the vision you caused covered the entire city of Amandu." "Some of the rumors are correct. Our Lord Karis has indeed set his sights on this place and sent down the oracle." "Um?" Li Si''s eyes narrowed and he turned to look at Ai Wen. No, the God of War has sent down an oracle? Why didn''t Alvin tell him? Ivan must have been at the scene at the time, and Li Si felt that Ivan must have known about it because of his relationship with the God of War Church. The most important thing is that Li Si was previously worried that his mastery of the field of [wisdom] would be noticed by the God of War. Now it seems that the possibility of this speculation has greatly increased. Facing Li Si''s questioning gaze, Alvin sat there comfortably without any change. Anyway, this is not a bad thing for Li Si, and he can still get the support of the God of War Church. Have a clear conscience.jpg! "Pope Georg also appeared at that time and conveyed our Lord''s oracle." Flynn didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s strange eyes and continued. Li Si held his breath slightly, waiting for Flynn''s next words. Li Si is still quite concerned about the attitude of the God of War Karis. "Give support to Lees." Flynn looked solemn and said in a calm tone. After finishing speaking, the room fell into silence. After waiting for a moment, Li Si looked at Flynn and asked with some confusion: "Is this what the Lord God of War''s oracle says?" God of War is too short, right? "Yes, this is your oracle with Li Si." Flynn nodded, indicating that was all. "In other words, does the God of War have other contents in the oracle this time?" Li Si keenly discovered Hua Dian. "The rest is about Your Excellency Ataya, asking Your Excellency Ataya to join the Church of the God of War." Flynn glanced at Li Si and didn''t hide anything. this. Li Si was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the oracle was related to Taiya. Does Taiya really have some special fate with the Church of God of War? Ivan also mentioned before that when he accepted the inheritance, most of the gathered power of faith was absorbed by Taiya. Let alone gold-level professionals, ordinary legends cannot do this. At least it shows that the power of the God of War is very suitable for Taiya. Meanwhile, why would the God of War send down an oracle specifically mentioning this? Li Si was a little confused, and then looked at Archbishop Flynn in front of him. "My Lord has sent down the oracle, and we will naturally support you with all our strength." Flynn had no idea of ??explaining anything to Li Si, but continued: "I wonder what kind of help Mr. Li Si needs from the Church of God of War now?" Although he didn''t quite understand why the God of War would issue such an oracle, it was an order from the gods and was conveyed by the Pope. Flynn naturally had other ideas. "this" Facing Flynn''s straightforward question, Li Si was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. What kind of help do you want from the Church of God of War? Li Si really couldn''t think of any needs for a while. After all, there is nothing too necessary for him now. For such precious treasures as [Heart of Murder], it is impossible for the Church of God of War to provide much to Li Si. One or two, there is no real improvement to Li Si''s current strength. As for general basic extraordinary material support, Li Si no longer needs much demand after receiving the support from the Emerald City. As for the combat support of the God of War Church, Li Si didn''t have much he wanted to do in the short term. What Li Si lacks most now is time, but the Church of God of War can''t do anything to help Li Si in this regard. Although the support Flynn mentioned was a so-called oracle, the Church of God of War would definitely not spend all its money to support Li Si. For example, if Li Si asks for help from a strong person from the God of War Church, he may get support from a legendary strong person, but only once or twice at most. The legendary strongman of the Church of God of War is not Li Si''s subordinate, so how could he just let it go? But in a short period of time, Li Si really didn''t need to ask the legendary powerhouse for help. For example, going to the Dwarf Kingdom to explore the location of [Matheus''s Lord of the Rings], or going to the south of the desert to find the Azuth Temple. These are all secrets related to Lis, and he does not want to be known to outsiders. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s difficulty, Flynn shook his head slightly and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, the Church of God of War is not here to reach a short-term cooperation with you, but to become friends with you, Li Si." "This is the will of our Lord, and this is what the Pope and I think." After saying that, Flynn took out a black and red token and handed it to Li Si. Li Si took it and took a look. There was a long sword engraved in the center of the token. Li Si was very familiar with it. It was the God of War Sword [Slaine]. "This is the church''s divine sword token. Li Si, take this token and go to any church of the God of War Church to get in touch with Armandu City and get help from the church." "This token also contains my Lord''s divine power and can cast the legendary God of War magic three times." Flynn looked at Li Si and introduced in detail. Li Si looked at the small token in his hand and could indeed feel some kind of noble power hidden in it. Ares magic? Li Si looked at the introduction on the system panel. The divine spells of the Church of God of War were somewhat special. They were not healing spells, but positive buff spells. It''s not a powerful life-saving item, but it is quite useful for Li Si. After all, Li Si has quite a lot of life-saving props on him. According to Flynn, holding this token can get help from the Church of God of War. In a sense, it is a promise from the Church of the God of War. "Thank you, Archbishop Flynn." Li Si felt a little weird, but he still put the token away. Today''s experience always makes Li Si feel weird. The oracle of the God of War and the goodwill shown by the Church of the God of War made Li Si, who was previously wary of the gods, a little confused. So this is... an early investment from Ares? Li Si felt that even if he obtained the entire inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine], it would not alarm the God of War to issue an oracle. So is it because of the identity of the World Tree Sage, or because the God of War is aware of the existence of the [wisdom] field? Li Si wasn''t sure, but it seemed like the God of War wasn''t hostile at all. This was Li Si''s first time coming into contact with gods other than elves and gods, and he always felt that a lot of the mysterious veil had been lifted. Otherwise, with his current situation at the headquarters of the Church of God of War, the legends of the Church of God of War could have arrested him. Although Li Si was confident in his own strength, he could not escape with the pursuit of at least three legends from the God of War Church. "That''s it. Li Siqian can have a good rest these days." Flynn stood up and said to Li Si. "I will." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Li Si did not intend to leave Amandu City before Taya woke up. Taking this opportunity, he could also take a stroll around Amandu City. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave. Ask for leave. I have a headache after working overtime and cant write anymore, so I take a day off. (End of chapter) Chapter 559 key? Chapter 559 Key? Amanto City, As the holy city of the Church of the God of War, a large part of the God of War believers gathered in Amandu City are extraordinary professionals, among whom the largest number are adventurers. In the Western Desert, a land with more chaos, the people living here are more tough and tough compared to the people in the central and eastern part of the Fanor continent. The God of War, who advocates war and strength, also has the most believers in the Western Desert. God. It is also because of this reason that adventurers from all over the desert come to Amandu City for pilgrimage every day. The number of extraordinary professionals in Amandu City is also the largest in the Western Desert. With so many extraordinary professionals gathering in Amandu City, it is natural that there are many markets dedicated to extraordinary professionals in Amandu City. Adventurers trade adventure earnings and extraordinary items in these markets, and exchange what they need. . The Church of the God of War is happy to see this happen. As long as those extraordinary professionals abide by the rules they set and do not offend the majesty of the God of War, they will let it go. After all, this is also beneficial to the Church of the God of War, making Amandu City the most prosperous and sacred city in the Western Desert in many people''s minds. The God of War Karis is different from other gods. This great being does not care about the so-called ascetic practice, and there are no similar requirements for believers in the doctrine. Instead, they advocate limited indulgence of desires and more intense and powerful battles. In the city of Amandu, there is even a flesh and blood business, which shows what kind of style the Church of God of War is like. Li Si stood in Cass Street in Armandu City. This is the busiest market in Armandu City. It is half a city away from the Church of the God of War. There is almost no place to stay amid the crowds of people. This broad and lively market street stretches like a giant dragon, and the densely packed stalls on both sides look like two gorgeous ribbons, inlaid with countless bright gems. The sun shines through the gaps between the densely packed but well-proportioned stalls, giving this bustling place a golden glow. On one side of the road, vendors shouted loudly, and their voices intertwined into a vibrant market symphony. People shuttled back and forth, bargaining, and carefully selecting the items of their choice. The stalls are filled with a wide variety of products, ranging from daily necessities to rare treasures. The fresh fruits are piled into hills and are colorful; the delicate gold shines with a warm luster in the sun; and the spices from far away countries exude an alluring fragrance, attracting passers-by to stop. But what is more eye-catching, and the most numerous in the market, are the extraordinary items and props on the stalls. Countless monster furs were spread out in some stalls, some were covered with strange patterns, and some shone with a metallic luster. The lost traders surrounding the fur stalls came from all over the world. Some stalls are filled with vials of various shapes, containing colorful potions. Some can heal serious injuries, while others can temporarily increase physical strength, or be used to deal with various abnormal environments. These are all adventurers'' An indispensable auxiliary item for adventure. The weapons and equipment area is even more lively, with all kinds of swords, shields, bows and arrows, and staffs arranged in an orderly manner. Each piece emits a different light, some are cold and cold, and some emit a jade-like light. Glossy color. Li Si was wandering around the market. The equipment or alchemy potions that were important to adventurers had little appeal to him. The potions and equipment he made with his own hands were of much better quality than those sold at these stalls. His attention was focused on the more special stalls in the market. Those stalls selling the harvest from exploring the ruins! Buried under the endless yellow sand of the Western Desert are those countries and city-states from countless years ago. No one knows how many once-glorious existences are still sleeping under this vast desert. As the years go by, new ruins will reappear in the world from time to time and be discovered by people. Although the countries and people that once existed have passed away, the wealth they created has not disappeared but remains. This also makes those adventurers who are keen on exploration willing to go deep into the western desert to find those lost ruins. As long as you find a ruin that has not yet been explored, it may represent wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine. Gold, jewelry, and all kinds of otherworldly items may be found in these desert ruins. There have always been stories circulating in the Western Desert about adventurers discovering a ruins and becoming rich, which has attracted countless people to explore the Western Desert. This is why even though the environment in the Western Desert is so harsh, there are still a large number of adventurers coming here. Among adventurers, there are quite a few people who believe in Karis, the God of War. In order to obtain more news and intelligence related to the ruins, and to sell the treasures obtained from the ruins, Amandu City has become the best choice for these adventurers. The Church of the God of War does not prohibit fighting, but in order to maintain the order of Amandu City, those who have conflicts with each other are strictly prohibited from fighting in private and must go to the Amandu duel field specially set up by the Church of the God of War. In the city of Amandu, the Church of the God of War is the unquestionable master. For this reason, more and more adventurers come here to sell the treasures they find while exploring the secret realms of the ruins. It is safer and more reassuring for them. What Li Si was looking for was the stall selling these relics and treasures. In fact, players also have opportunities to benefit from Amandu City, and Li Si still remembers a few of them. But that would be a few years later. The relics and treasures discovered were also on mobile stalls. Li Si had no way of finding the adventurer for sale now. Or, it was in the shops in the market, but the harvest was just gold-level props and weapons and equipment, which was nothing to Li Si now. There is no treasure of the same level as Li Si''s previous [Shapeshifter''s Mask]. Rather than taking those away now, it is better to treat them as mission rewards to the players in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce and let them explore on their own. Of course, there is a reason for this. Being able to have a fixed shop in Amandu City, specifically to purchase relics from adventurers, naturally has a different perspective. If there are some special or wrong items, they will take action long ago. After all, there are not only various treasures and wealth in the ruins, but also various dangers. But for the Church of God of War, those dangers are not a troublesome matter. Li Si planned to wander around those stalls today and try his luck to see if he could miss something. Li Si looked at the 10 points of luck on the system panel, feeling extremely confident! "Boss, how much are these cards?" Li Si was wandering around the market with a large skewer of barbecue, and he really found something good at a corner stall. Arcane cards! The [Shapeshifter''s Mask] he obtained in the Emerald City before was obtained from arcane cards. But that''s just a special case. If you want to open legendary items from arcane cards, it can only be said that it is possible, but there are really not many people who can do it. Most of the things stored in arcane cards are useless trivial items, or some outdated and useless research notes. If something is truly important, it is rarely stored in a disposable secret box like arcane cards. "This one" The stall owner is a middle-aged man in his thirties dressed as a mercenary. A rag is laid out casually in front of him, with many dim-colored, antique items placed on it. He raised his head and looked Li Si up and down, took a puff of the cigar in his mouth, and said with a smile: "If it were anyone else, I might want one hundred gold coins for each of these arcane cards." "But if you ask me, brother, for fifty gold coins each, you can take all these cards." "It''s expensive." Li Si glanced at the mercenary in front of him who was obviously selling his adventure gains, and shook his head. The stall owner in front of me is not a mage professional, but he actually knows that these cards are arcane cards. He seems to be an experienced adventurer. "Forty-five gold coins." The stall owner said cheerfully: "No matter how low it is, it won''t work. Then I might as well sell it directly to the store that buys it." "OK." Li Si nodded and did not lower the price any further. He reached out and took out all the arcane cards on the stall in front of him, ten in total. In fact, the price of arcane cards is relatively stable, especially in the Western Desert where there are many ancient ruins. Most of the arcane cards have been acquired by those large extraordinary forces. After all, with the size of the extraordinary forces, as long as they can produce something useful, they can basically be put to use. This is not the case for ordinary extraordinary professionals. The probability of producing good things from arcane cards is not high. If you get something that is not suitable for you, you have to sell it or exchange it with others. Therefore, adventurers who generally act alone or in a small group will choose to sell arcane cards directly at a price higher than the market price. After handing the gold coins to the stall owner, Li Si picked up the arcane cards on the stall in front of him without leaving, preparing to activate these cards on the spot. The stall owner''s eyes lit up when he saw this, he came over with a smile, and handed Li Si a torn coconut, ready to watch the show. Although you cannot open cards yourself for the sake of profit, watching others open them is also a different kind of fun. Many people around noticed it and gathered around. Who doesnt like to watch the excitement? If something good comes out, there will be something new to talk about in the tavern at night. Li Si didn''t care. Even if he wasn''t in Amandu City, no one could **** the things from his hands. Without hesitation, Li Si picked up a gray card and input magic power into it. Zheng~ The first one. White, a fireball scroll Second picture. White, several glass reagent bottles The third sheet. Blue, silver level mage research notes The fourth picture. Oh~ As the arcane cards were opened one by one by Li Si, the eyes of the people around him became more and more strange, and they all let out calls of comfort. Li Si felt his face turn blue and white. Holding the last card tightly, Li Si resolutely opened up this last hope, This time the light is stronger! After the light disappeared, Li Si found a statue as tall as a man appearing in front of him. It is obvious that this is a statue of a mage, lifelike, and the carving craftsmanship is quite good. But there is no special fluctuation on it, this is really just a statue. Why is the statue also placed in the arcane card? Isn''t this too ugly? Li Si looked at the number in the lucky column on the system panel again. Is it correct? Is the "1" on the left of the number fake? When the people who were originally surrounding Li Si saw this, they also dispersed, laughing and whispering something. It''s eye-opening to watch others open good things, but it''s even more pleasing to their souls to see others open a bunch of junk. "It''s okay, I''ll definitely get something good next time." The stall owner comforted Li Si with a tense face, and said with lingering fear while holding back his smile. Fortunately, he resisted and didn''t open it himself, otherwise it would be a real loss of blood. Li Si looked calm and put away all the things he had opened in front of him. Throw it back into the White Pigeon Merchant Guild as a reward! As the sun sets, the market is gradually covered with a layer of soft twilight, but the liveliness and hustle and bustle have not diminished by half. On the contrary, the falling of night has added a bit of mystery and romance. "Brother, do you want to buy anything else?" "I''ll give you a discount on the rest. If you don''t buy it, I''ll go to the pub." The stall owner said to Li Si that the people watching Li Si''s lottery had noticed his small stall and sold a lot in a short time. Li Si took good care of his business, and he didn''t mind reciprocating the favor. Mainly because Li Si was very generous and just helped him clear his inventory so as not to waste his drinking time. ".Let me see." Li Si was about to leave directly, but when he glanced at some jewelry on the stall, he squatted down. Taiya is still sleeping, so it would be nice to buy some jewelry as a gift. Among these jewelry, the most eye-catching ones are those made of gold. Although the color of gold has gone through the baptism of time, although it is no longer as dazzling as before, it seems to have been given a layer of calmness and restraint by time, exuding a kind of Understated yet profound charm. The various gemstones inlaid on this gold are like the brightest stars in the night sky, still shining with charming brilliance even against this slightly dim background. Li Si picked up these jewelry casually and paused slightly when he passed a gold brooch set with pigeon blood ruby. "Just these few." Li Si randomly selected three pieces of jewelry, including the ruby ??brooch. "No problem, 500 gold coins." The stall owner took a look and gave a fair price. He has inspected all these jewelry, and there is nothing special. They are also inlaid with ordinary gemstones, otherwise they would not be at this price. Li Si put away the jewelry, paid and asked with a smile: "Which ruins did you find these treasures from?" "Can''t I tell you this?" The stall owner glanced at Li Si suspiciously, shook his head and said. Something''s wrong, is there something good I haven''t discovered? "Okay." Li Si shook his head, secretly left a mark on the stall owner and turned around to leave. If you guessed it correctly, that brooch is a special "key". That ruins are not simple! (End of chapter) Chapter 560 small world key Chapter 560 The Key to the Small World Amanto City, Returning to the room prepared by the church, Li Si took out the ruby ??brooch and looked at it carefully in his hand. The main body of this brooch is gold, with a pigeon-blood ruby ??the size of a fingernail inlaid in the center, flashing with a charming deep brilliance. The patterns outlined on the brooch are complex and delicate, full of rich exotic customs, as if they are the mysterious afterglow of those distant countries. Li Si stroked the brooch and carefully felt the faint spatial fluctuations emanating from it. That''s right, it''s space fluctuation! If Li Si hadn''t been in close contact, he wouldn''t have noticed anything was wrong. Moreover, according to Li Si''s induction, the spatial fluctuations emanating from this brooch were quite special. It''s like a faucet that is not closed tightly, and extremely weak space power seeps out from it bit by bit. Li Si had never experienced this feeling before, but it was recorded in the spatial analysis notes given by teacher Stephens. This is the characteristic displayed by the Small World Key! In other words, holding this key can open the transmission channel that also corresponds to the small world. Li Si looked at the brooch back and forth with a strange look on his face. Although the ten arcane cards had not been shipped before, Li Si was really surprised to suddenly get a small world key. The so-called small world refers to the subsidiary planes attached to the main world of Gaia. They have a certain connection with the main world, but at the same time they maintain a certain degree of independence. The area of ??each small world is not necessarily certain. Some may be the size of Fanor continent, and some may be only the size of a small island. Similarly, small worlds may have their own unique environments, creatures, and rules. Some may be no different from the main world of Gaia, some may be lava worlds full of magma, some may have the entire small world as an endless ocean, and some may It may be an underground space buried deep underground. Similarly, because each small world has a different environment, the resources it produces are also different, either poor or rich. For the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia, every small world may be an undiscovered treasure. Similarly, having an exclusive small world is also one of the representatives and symbols of those powerful and extraordinary forces. It is equivalent to having an almost absolutely safe rear base camp. But it is not easy to have a small world. Although new small worlds are born around the world of Gaia every moment, most of them are unstable and broken small worlds that will soon dissipate into the void again. among. There are not many small worlds that can be stabilized. The most important thing is that the small worlds attached to the main world of Gaia are not actually connected to the main world. Only in a few cases, there are occasional space passages connected to the main world. Only in this case, if the space passage to the small world is discovered in time and stabilized, can we have a chance to master this small world. Apart from this situation, there are no other ways. Small worlds can also be created by extraordinary powerful people. After completing most of the journey to becoming gods, the strong men who have become demigods have already possessed some of the power and authority of the **** level. They can already create new planes with their own strength, but these created small worlds The area is much smaller than the naturally generated small world. When the divine fire is truly ignited and the great deeds of the gods are accomplished, they will be able to sublimate the small world they created into their divine kingdom. This is also the so-called process of raising the kingdom of God above the world of Gaia. This information was not something Li Si could know in his previous life, but came from Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens. For players at the highest gold level, these secrets are too far away. but Li Si recalled the previous conversation with Mr. Stephens. Judging from the boss''s indifference, it seemed that the teacher had been able to create a small world on his own. Tsk. After withdrawing his thoughts, Li Si shook his head. Whether it is discovering a small world without an owner or completing control of the small world, it is quite difficult. Tyrion, the elven hometown that Li Si once visited, is a small world that belongs entirely to the elves, and it is also where the last fire and inheritance of the elves are preserved. Li Si also had the idea of ??trying to control a small world before. In addition to using it as the base camp of his own power, it is also extremely important to explore the extraordinary resources and wealth obtained in the small world. Otherwise, in version 3.0 [Development of Different Worlds], facing the spatial passages to various small worlds opened by the Phillips Crystal, many extraordinary forces, including the Church of the Gods, would not be so active. However, the space channel opened by the Phillips Crystal will also lead to those small worlds that have been controlled and stabilized. Originally, after extraordinary forces completely took control of a small world, in addition to building permanent space passages, they would also spend a lot of money to stabilize the space of the small world to avoid opening other space passages due to space holes again. Only in this way can you completely control a small world in your own hands. However, the power of space contained in the Phillips Crystal is too weird. It can forcefully break through the blockade and stabilization measures deployed by those powerful extraordinary forces in their own small world, which is equivalent to building a small path in the opponent''s base camp. For example, the small world of the Elf Country, which has been controlled by the elves for thousands of years, can finally be smuggled through the space channel created by the Phillips Crystal. The loss of some extraordinary resources is not important, but it undoubtedly threatens the security of his base camp. Therefore, in addition to the main plot of exploring the small world in version 3.0, the small world where various extraordinary forces previously attacked and defended the hostile forces is a side plot with the greatest impact. During this period, the dispute between the Church of the Righteous God and the followers of the Evil God was the most intense. However, Li Si has no intention of getting involved. Even according to the plan, he should be able to break through and become a legend before the arrival of version 3.0, but he is still unable to actively intervene in this dispute. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits. Anyway, one of the Phillips Crystals fell next to his own territory, and the environment around this Phillips Crystal is the best and most convenient, and it is also the most important location in version 3.0. With Li Si''s strength and identity at that time, as well as his good relationship with the Church of the Gods, there was no problem in getting more benefits. PYs facial recognition is indeed the most enjoyable thing. This was Li Si''s plan for version 3.0, but he didn''t expect to receive a small world key at this time. Before version 3.0, a small world key was more valuable than a powerful legendary equipment. Sure enough, the 10 points of luck are genuine! Li Si stroked the ruby ??brooch in his hand and began to examine it carefully. But soon, Li Si''s brows began to frown. It seemed as if the key to the small world in his hand was incomplete. No, it''s not incomplete, but the key needs to find the corresponding door. Li Si looked at the ruby ??brooch in his hand and was speechless. He now believes that this small world key was really found in the desert ruins. As time goes by, various types of magic research are actually constantly improving and progressing. Except for a few research directions, even for magic research during the Magic Empire, much magic knowledge is outdated compared to today. This is the case with the small world key in Li Si''s hand. From the research notes of Teacher Stephens, Li Si found a way to stabilize the passage to the small world space. The small world key formed through this method can already exist independently and directly open the spatial passage to the small world. But the little world key in front of me doesn''t work. It should be that this small world key was made a long time ago, in the era when the Western Desert was not formed. At that time According to Li Si''s induction, this small world key cannot independently open the space channel. The corresponding space channel to the small world has been blocked, and the key in Li Si''s hand can open the blockade of that space channel. This is troublesome, at least now Li Si has no way to go to that small world. Li Simo stroked the brooch in his hand and began to think. If it was discovered from that desert ruins, it is very likely that the sealed space passage is there. Even if not, the clues to that little world are certainly there. Fortunately, he had left a mark on that person before, and Li Si could still find that person now. Looking at the darkening night outside the window, Li Si stood up. Wait a moment, there''s no rush. The staggering Jack left the tavern and returned to the team''s home in Armandu City, his eyes a little dazed. Today''s harvest was good, and we sold a lot of things found in that ruins. Calculating this way, it won''t take long for the batch of goods in hand to be sold out. The adventure team that Jack belongs to is quite good. Every time after exploring a desert ruins, they will arrange for people to come to Amandu City to sell the harvest from the ruins. On the one hand, it is to sell at a better price, and on the other hand, it is to take advantage of the sales harvest time to rest the team. After all, every time when exploring the ruins, everyone''s spirits will be tense, always guarding against possible dangers. But this time, it was Jack''s turn to come to Amandu City to sell his harvest. Everyone in the team has a good relationship and cooperates tacitly, and they don''t worry about who will steal other people''s gains. Finish it quickly, and you can still find time to go home and hang out. Jack thought drowsily as he lay on the bed. Having said that, it was really because of that young man that it was so fast this time. Li Si''s face appeared in Jack''s mind, and then his heart twitched. He didn''t know why, but he felt something was wrong with that young man. It''s not that the person is wrong, it''s just that I noticed it from the other person''s expression later. It''s not the arcane cards, but the jewelry? But he has inspected those jewelry many times. Is there really nothing abnormal? Although he believed in his own judgment, Jack still couldn''t forget Li Si''s last question today. Could it be that he had really made a mistake and that there was really something very precious in those jewels? Thinking of this, Jack suddenly felt a heavy sleepiness coming over him, and then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. In the dream world, Li Si watched Jack''s dream space emerge in front of him and nodded slightly. It had been a long time since he returned to the dream space, and he still missed it a little. However, compared to directly controlling the stall owner Jack to interrogate information, interrogating from the dream space is gentler and has a higher probability of success. Li Si entered Jack''s dream space. As his strength improved, he became more comfortable in moving in the dream world. In Jack''s dream space, Li Si saw Jack''s body buried in the ocean of endless gold coins, swimming happily. This dream is really too real. Li Si shook his head and appeared in front of Jack. Jack raised his head and suddenly saw Li Si. He suddenly lost control of his emotions and said to Li Si angrily: "That''s you!" "Tell me, what''s going on with the jewelry you bought from me?" oh? Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. What did this person really notice? Very rich experience! Li Si didn''t pay attention and casually used the power of dreams to control Jack. His eyes instantly lost their focus. Compared to when he first obtained and used the Sphinx Dream Technique, he is much stronger now. The Jack in front of him was just a junior gold-level hunter. He had almost no strong defense in the dream space, and was easily controlled by Li Si. "Did you find this brooch in the ruins?" Li Si waved his hand, and the ruby ??brooch appeared in front of him. "Yes." Jack said vaguely. "Where is the relic that you found?" Li Si asked next, looking at Jack in front of him. "Lower on the Sedge River, three days from the Russell Oasis." Li Si materialized the map of the southern desert in front of him, and Jack stepped forward to mark the location of the ruins. Here. Li Si nodded, as expected. Lisi knew that the Sedge River was one of the rivers that flowed through the Tourt Oasis and merged into the sea southward. The Russell Oasis is on the banks of the Sedge River, about ten days'' journey from the Tourt Oasis. If the ruins were far away, Jack would not come to Armando City to sell items, but would go to other cities. "Think of the situation when you found that brooch." Li Si guided Jack and said. As Jack fell into memories, the environment around Lis and Jack also began to change. In this vast desert, there is a palace that has been forgotten by time. Now it has been half-covered by the ruthless yellow sand, leaving only intermittent outlines, telling the glory of the past under the afterglow of the setting sun. As Jack recalled, a miraculously well-preserved room appeared deep in the huge ruins, with a layout that seemed to be a bedroom. Although the patterns on the walls have been eroded by time and are mottled, traces of the careful carvings of those years can still be seen. The golden relief shimmered in the darkness. It was a pattern inlaid with precious materials. There were flying birds, entangled vines, and lions symbolizing power and glory. Although they were broken and incomplete, they could still be seen. Imagine the splendor of that time with extreme luxury and craftsmanship. The ruby ??brooch was randomly placed in the cabinet in this room, along with other dim-colored gold jewelry. Li Si''s gaze was directed to the ceiling of this room. There is a six-pointed star pattern perfectly hidden in the decoration, but as time goes by, the surrounding decorations gradually fade, but the six-pointed star pattern does not change at all. Thats it! (End of chapter) Chapter 561 Taiyas choice Chapter 561 Taiyas choice In Jack''s dream space, Li Si looked around, and the sight of the ruins explored in Jack''s memory came into view. This room is still relatively complete, and it is unknown what the disaster happened in the western part of the Fanor continent at that time, which destroyed all living things in the area. The lamp that was once the source of light in this room is now an empty shell, hanging quietly on the wall like a ghost guarding this space. A huge bed lay quietly in the corner of the room. The carvings on the stone bed frame were complex and exquisite. Although it had lost its former luster, you could still feel the calmness and nobility. The sheets and bedding had long since turned into dust, leaving only faint traces. Opposite the bed is the ordinary cabinet, where the ruby ??brooch Li Si obtained was found. Judging from Jack''s memory of the scene before entering this room and the decorations in this room, Li Si already had a vague guess in his mind. So. this ruins was once a royal palace? Li Si looked at the layout of the room and thought in his mind. If the owner of this small world is a human kingdom, it may explain why its space magic for controlling the small world and making the keys to the small world is relatively backward. After all, the powerful supernatural forces in the world of Gaia are generally churches of gods, or supernatural organizations that believe in gods. Except for special extraordinary organizations like the Pan-Continent Mage Association, it is still difficult for other organizations to possess the knowledge and technology of high-level space spells. In this room, it looks no different from an ordinary bedroom. The six-pointed star rune on the ceiling was originally well hidden in the decorative patterns. But as time passed, the surrounding patterns gradually faded away, but the six-pointed star rune remained unchanged because there was still magic flowing in it. This also makes it eye-catching. However, Jack and others who explored this ruins may not have high-level spellcasting professionals, or they may not have thought that there was a space passage hidden above their heads, and did not pay attention to the anomaly here. Its easy to determine the location! Li Si nodded slightly, asked Jack these things again, and then turned and left Jack''s dream space. After Li Si left, Jack''s dream space returned to the previous ocean of gold coins from that ruin. Jack was enjoying himself in the ocean of gold coins, as if nothing had happened just now. Li Si left Jack''s dream space and looked at the dreamy scenery in the vast dream world. The location of the small world passage is not too far from Amandu City. However, Li Si still planned to go to Azuth Temple first. On the one hand, the Azuth Temple is closer, and Li Si is not sure of the specific location of the Azuth Temple. It would take a lot of effort and effort to find the temple that was still buried deep in the desert. On the other hand, it is because for Li Si now, the Azuth Temple is more important. Li Si had almost no information about that small world, and he had never heard of the emergence of a small world passage in this area in his previous life. It is very likely that this small world has been closed for countless years, with no channels for communication with the outside world. Generally speaking, there are generally no existences of legendary rank in small worlds. Because the area of ????the small world is generally not very large, the resources produced are not enough to support the consumption of breaking through the legend. But there are no exceptions. Small worlds with more extreme environments such as lava worlds and ocean worlds, or small worlds with an area equivalent to several human kingdoms, are all likely to have existences of legendary rank. Therefore, when exploring this small world, Li Si still needs to be careful and make more preparations. At least until the strength of the powerful people in this small world and the size of the world are determined. As long as you''re careful, there shouldn''t be any danger. Since it is a small world that was once controlled by the human kingdom, there may still be humans living in it. This is good news for Li Si to understand the situation in the small world faster and to obtain resources conveniently. After completely mastering that small world, Li Si can try to recreate a small world key. When the time comes, the key to the small world will be in the Port of Dan''erluo, and that small world will become your own back garden. From Jack''s memory, their team had almost explored the royal palace ruins. The location of the space passage was deep in the palace and had been explored by them. At least for a short time, Li Si didn''t have to worry about that space passage being discovered by others. Li Si raised his head and looked into the depths of the dream world. There are three huge dream spaces floating there, and the light they emit is as dazzling as the sun. As his strength improved, Li Si became more confident and did not run away immediately like when he saw the dream space of the legendary powerhouse before. There is a familiar atmosphere to Li Si in these three dream spaces. That pale white dream space exuding a peaceful atmosphere should belong to Archbishop Flynn. Is that black-red dream space filled with a chilling aura that belongs to the Pope of the Church of the God of War? Although Li Si was not familiar with the aura emanating from this black-red dream space, the aura within it was the strongest among the three dream spaces. The strongest person in Amandu City should be the legendary Pope. Legendary warriors have enough energy that they can stay awake for long periods of time and continue fighting without any problem. But generally, sleep is the best way to restore energy. When their strength has risen to their level, simple meditation practice has no effect. but Li Si looked at the dream space at the end. This dream space was completely wrapped in blood. The scarlet color flowed on the surface of the dream space like blood, revealing a somewhat crazy bloodthirsty feeling. This aura is definitely not that of His Majesty Ivan, nor is it very similar to the aura of His Majesty Abraham. Could it be that the Church of God of War has another legend in Amandu City? The God of War Church is quite powerful! Or is it that the legend who owns this **** dream space was captured and controlled by the Church of God of War? Li Si thought of the previous battle scene with Faith and the abnormal abilities displayed by the Killing Knight. There are other possibilities But this is not what Li Si can care about. If it was as he guessed, then this was an extremely important secret of the Church of the God of War, and it was impossible for Li Si to intervene. Forget it, hes not even a legend, so why worry about a legend? This is the holy city of Amandu, and the Church of God of War must know this legend. Li Si shook his head, turned around and exited the dream world. Looking at the ruby ??brooch in his hand, Li Si carefully put it away. Being able to find this small world key in Amandu City is more meaningful than getting a piece of legendary equipment. A few days later, in the city of Armandou, In the past few days, Li Si was waiting for Taiya to wake up while wandering around the city of Armandu. However, perhaps the discovery of the small world key had exhausted Li Si''s good luck. After that, although Li Si found some valuable extraordinary props in the market, they were of little use to him. Most of them are thrown at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild as rewards for players. But this time, it took Taiya so long to consume the harvest, which really surprised Li Si. Maybe its because I gained a lot this time? However, when Li Si went to visit Taya as usual today, he found that Taya was already sitting on the bed, and now beside her were Alvin and Abraham. "Your Majesty Ivan, Your Majesty Abraham." Li Si greeted the two legendary ministers, a little curious. It''s normal for Ivan to appear here, but why is this legendary level killing knight here? This guy doesnt seem to be that enthusiastic, does he? Neither Archbishop Flynn nor Tai Ya''s master appeared here. These two legendary ministers seemed to be checking Taiya''s physical condition? "Your Excellency Li Si." Ivan glanced at Li Si and nodded, but Abraham said hello to Li Si. "That''s it, if you like, come to me at church." After Abraham finished speaking to Taiya, he left the room. Ai Wen originally wanted to say something to Taya, but he noticed that Taya was frequently looking at Li Si. Knowing that Taya wouldn''t listen to anything at this moment, he shook his head and left the room. Leave space to Li Si and Taiya. "Lee Si!" Taiya rushed towards Li Si and ran into his arms. Li Si hugged Taiya''s delicate body and took a few steps back. Good guy, if it were a normal gold-level mage, Taiya might be injured right now. However, Li Si also felt that Taiya''s power was much stronger than before. After all, the two had fought against each other during their travels before, and Li Si knew very well what kind of strength Taiya was. It seems that after this baptism, Taiya''s strength has become much stronger! "Li Si, I''ve been bored to death these days." Taiya rubbed herself in Li Si''s arms and said in a low voice. "What''s wrong?" Li Si hugged Taya''s warm and soft body, sat on the edge of the bed, smoothed Taya''s hair, and said with a smile. "I was clearly conscious, but I couldn''t control my body. I could only work hard to absorb the sudden power." "It''s been several days and I''m exhausted!" Taiya, who had been obedient just now, instantly lost her calm and sensible appearance beside Li Si, and whispered coquettishly. Li Si rubbed Taiya''s little head and said with a smile: "Thanks for your hard work." "Then how about I cook something delicious for you later?" "Uh-huh." Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si, her gray-purple eyes were extremely bright, and her red lips muttered: "I want to eat barbecue and fruit cake!" Put more fruit and sugar! "no problem." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Anyway, with Taiya''s amount of exercise, she wouldn''t worry about getting fat no matter how much she ate, so Li Si let her do it. "Hey, Li Si, you are so nice!" Taiya narrowed her eyes and said happily. In fact, in the few years of experience in the Western Desert, Taiya has experienced a lot, and she has matured a long time ago and is no longer the ignorant girl who just left the palace. But when she saw Li Si, Taiya would put down her guard and accept Li Si''s care and attention. Taiya had never experienced this feeling before, and she liked and indulged in this wonderful feeling more and more. Her mother left her early. After being taken to the palace by her father, although she was well taken care of, lived a wealthy life, and received the best education in the kingdom, Taiya rarely lost weight from the majestic King. share real love. Perhaps my father has already devoted all his efforts to this country? Taiya never blamed or complained about her king father, but she did not have that close feeling. But now, Taiya, who was being taken care of by Li Si, always felt light and airy and wanted to stay by Li Si''s side. Before, let alone a few days, months of hard training were nothing to Taiya. But after meeting Li Si, even a few days were a little unbearable for her. For a moment, Taiya felt like she was staying in Li Si''s arms, not wanting to go anywhere. Holding Tai Ya''s delicate body and feeling the firmness pressing on his chest, Li Si felt a little distracted for a moment. He quickly changed his attention and asked Tai Ya: "Is there something about what His Majesty Abraham said to you just now?" Taiya shook her head, moved her body sitting on Li Si''s legs, found a comfortable position and said: "After I absorbed the power, His Majesty Abraham came over." "He said that I am very suitable for the power of the God of War and wants me to join the Church of the God of War." "His Majesty Abraham said that if I am willing to join the Church of the God of War, he will help me become a killing knight and receive a complete inheritance, among other things." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded. From the perspective of the God of War Church, it was indeed okay to spend such a high price to win over Tai Ya. Lee would be surprised if they didn''t move. After all, Taiya''s compatibility with the God of War Church''s power system and her current strength make her a legendary powerhouse in the future. Moreover, Ataya''s teacher is the honorary bishop of the Ares Church and is worthy of the Ares Church''s trust. If Taiya joins the Church of God of War, it is very possible to become the highest level of the church in the future. Li Si felt that if he hadn''t mastered the field of [wisdom], Taiya would have been more likely to cause such a big commotion. However, because Li Si is a favored member of the World Tree, the God of War Church will definitely not rashly invite Li Si to join the God of War Church. For them, Taiya is equally important. "What do you think?" Li Si asked, looking at Taiya. "I don''t really want to join, otherwise I might have to stay here for a long time." Taiya shook her head slightly and said. "And Teacher Aiwen also said that even if you don''t join the Church of the God of War, you can become a killing knight and accept the inheritance of the Church of the God of War." "The profession of Killing Knight is still very helpful to me." "His Majesty Abraham also said that this is okay." "But in that case, there will be no other benefits." "And after I break through to legend, I will come here to become an honorary bishop." "That''s it, I understand." "Both options are fine, you just have to make your own decision." Li Si nodded and didn''t care. From this point of view, Taiya in her previous life may have also chosen the second option. "Then I''d better choose the second option!" Taiya hesitated for a moment and then made her decision. If you stay here in Amandu City, will it be difficult to see Li Si in the future? That won''t work! Li Si looked at Taya''s slightly red cheeks and couldn''t hold it back. Before leaving, Li Si lowered his head and lingered on Taiya''s red lips for a while. Then he was satisfied and left Taiya who was dizzy, and went to prepare delicious food happily. (End of chapter) Chapter 562 A fantasy town in the sand? Chapter 562: A fantasy town in the sea of ??sand? The city of Amandou, the road leading south outside the city, Li Si and Taya each sat on their camels, looking back at the majestic holy city behind them, gradually disappearing at the end of the horizon. As we get further and further away from the city of Armandu, the number of pedestrians and caravans on the road gradually decreases. After Taya woke up, Li Si and Taya stayed in Amandu City for a while. During this time, Taiya accepted the inheritance of the Church of God of War and changed her profession to become a killing knight. This power derived from the war **** Karis is very suitable for Taiya. The main profession that Taiya worked for before was not simple, and it was considered a top profession in the Kingdom of Fes. But the Killing Knight is more suitable for Taiya. Moreover, after accepting the inheritance of the Church of the God of War, Taiya''s strength has greatly improved. Taiya is already quite close to the boundary of legend. Maybe in the next moment, Taiya will be able to complete a breakthrough and achieve a legendary feat. "By the way, Your Majesty Ai Wen, are you still following us?" Li Si thought for a while, smiled and said to Taiya beside him. "Maybe?" Taiya thought for a while and said uncertainly. "Forget it, it won''t have any impact." Li Si thought for a while and said to Taya with a smile. They were heading south into the Western Desert. The Temple of Azuth is located on the Regi Peninsula in the south near the coastal area. However, although it is a peninsula, the Regi Peninsula is quite large. The Azuth Temple is located deep in the Regi Peninsula, far away from the port cities along the coast where people gather. Li Si and Taya could have rushed there as quickly as possible through space teleportation, but Li Si was not in a hurry and gave up the idea after thinking about it. Now is the critical moment for Taiya. Maybe some sudden feelings during the journey can allow her to make up for the last gap between her and the legend. Time was not tight, so Li Si was naturally concerned about Taiya''s situation. not to mention. His girlfriend breaks through and becomes a legendary powerhouse. This kind of thing is very exciting to think about. Taiya didn''t think so much. She just felt that she could stay with Li Si as long as possible. As for breaking through to the legend? Put this aside for now and dont rush, it will happen sooner or later. Although the journey in the desert was boring and boring, Li Si and Tai Ya were not impatient at all. Ten days later, Although they were not in a hurry along the way, Li Si and Tai Ya still crossed the vast desert and arrived close to the Reji Peninsula. Although the surroundings are still golden desert, it is no longer as desolate as the middle part of the desert was before. In this seemingly monotonous landscape, there are a few tenacious shrubs dotted here and there like miracles of life. Although their branches and leaves are not luxuriant, they stand in this arid land with an unyielding attitude, adding to this desolation. The desert adds a touch of life. Similarly, small animals living in the desert often appear in front of Li Si and Taya. Some were small and exquisite desert rats or clever lizards. Li Si also spotted a few desert owls, which were looking at Li Si and Tai Ya. This trip was smooth sailing. We did not encounter any more attacks from extraordinary monsters like the sandworm swarm, and we found no trace of desert bandits. This is normal! Sure enough, it was not him, but the Bryce Caravan. "The next oasis is quite a long way away. We probably won''t arrive until tomorrow." Sitting on the camel, Li Si spread out the map in his hand, confirmed it and said. "Oh~" Taiya nodded beside her, but there was no regret in her eyes. For her, there is little difference between resting in an oasis and camping in the desert. With the strength of Li Si and Tai Ya, although they are not capable of running rampant in the Western Desert, as long as they do not go to those dangerous situations and provoke those legendary beings, almost nothing can threaten him. Moreover, Li Si is a gold-level mage. As long as he uses ice spells to adjust the temperature around his body, even in the hot desert, it will be as cool as the autumn in the Kingdom of Fes. "Li Si, what do you see there?" After crossing a sand dune, Taiya suddenly pointed to the west and said to Li Si. Li Si looked in the direction Taya pointed. Although the distance was very far, they could still see clearly with their outstanding eyesight. It was a gray county town in a desert oasis. "This oasis doesn''t seem to be marked on the map?" Li Si glanced at the map in his hand and said a little strangely. "Maybe a new oasis?" Taiya said uncertainly. "Probably not." Li Si shook his head and put away the map in his hand. "That small town doesn''t look like it was built recently. It has been there for some time." "Maybe I missed it?" This is also normal. Although the map in Li Si''s hand was purchased in Armandu City and is relatively complete, there are still some omissions. This isn''t anything special either. "Let''s go and take a look at that small town." Li Si said to Taya with a smile. When the two of them travel in the desert, if they encounter an oasis, they will go to it. Because in the desert, each oasis is like an isolated island in the ocean, and each oasis has a different style. This was a good experience for the two of them, and it also brought a different color to the boring travel. The two slowly walked towards the distant oasis. After two hours, the oasis was not far from them. Hidden in the center of the desert is a small but vibrant oasis, like a bright pearl in the desert, lying quietly in the embrace of the earth, exuding alluring vitality. At the heart of this oasis is a small lake formed by underground springs. The lake is crystal clear and sparkling, shining with charming light under the sunlight. Circles of delicate ripples gently ripple away, as if they are the gentlest brushstrokes of nature, outlining a landscape in this rough desert. A delicate ink painting. Surrounding the lake is a continuous stretch of orchards and farmland, and many people can be seen busy among them. Various fruit trees in the orchard are well-proportioned, with lush branches and leaves, and abundant fruits, exuding an attractive aroma. In the farmland, the green crops sway in the wind, as if showing their tenacious vitality to the world. On a hill beside the lake, there is a low town, extending upward from the foot of the mountain. The overall color of the town tends to be gray, a little plain and monotonous, but it also has a unique charm. The city wall is made of stones. Although it is not tall, it is solid and solid, guarding the tranquility of this oasis. The houses in the city are well-proportioned, and the smoke curls up, revealing a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. A quick look gave Li Si the illusion of traveling back to the Kingdom of Fes. Just when Li Si and Taiya entered this oasis, Li Si was suddenly stunned. As soon as he entered this oasis, the special magic circle hidden in Li Si''s mind was triggered. An alarm bell rang in Li Si''s heart. He stopped and looked carefully at the oasis and small town in front of him. This is a special magic circle that Li Si has arranged in his mind in advance. It will be triggered when encountering illusion spells that modify common sense. This was also a special magic circle that Li Si had left in his mind after encountering the illusion of the Elf King''s Court. He was worried that his memory and common sense would be modified when he encountered a similar illusion again. In that case, there would be no chance of resistance and struggle. However, with Li Si''s current strength, he may not be able to resist when he encounters a god-level illusion like the Elf King''s Court again, but it can still serve as a warning when faced with illusions of other levels. Li Si stayed where he was, with a solemn look on his face. Taiya was still walking forward, but she stopped when she noticed something strange about Li Si. However, noticing Li Si''s somewhat ugly look, Taiya stopped and stood there. However, she did not disturb Li Si. Instead, she stood beside Li Si and looked around cautiously, as if guarding against possible dangers. Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the memory sealed in the magic circle in his mind. No abnormalities were found in the memory. Li Si has sealed his most core memories in the magic circle in his mind. When this magic circle is triggered, he can compare it with Li Si''s current memory and detect something wrong. Is it because I feel wrong? Or is there something else wrong with this fantasy? Li Si looked carefully at the oasis and small town in front of him and found nothing unusual. Even though he used the magic to identify the truth, Li Si didn''t see anything wrong. The city in front of me seems to actually exist. So what is the real function of this illusion? Although Li Si was very curious about what kind of secrets this illusion hidden, after experiencing the disaster in the Elf King''s Court, he was still very prepared to turn around and leave. I dont know what the benefits are, so why take the risk? He didn''t find anything unusual now. It was this situation that made Li Si feel uneasy at all. Even if it is not the arrangement of a powerful **** like the Elven Court, the city in the fantasy world in front of you is definitely the work of a being beyond legend. Just when Li Si was about to turn around and leave, a system notification sounded in his mind. Ding~ [You have entered the special mapSecret Realm [Small Town Stuck in Time]! ] [It has been detected that you have entered the special mapSecret Realm [A Small Town Stuck in Time]! ] [You triggered the region-specific mission [Ihailes Persistence]! ] [Legendary level area specific mission: [Ihailes persistence] Mission introduction: This small city located in the sea of ????sand, because of Ihailes persistence, will always be stagnant in time. I wonder who will bring new changes to this dead city! Designated area: Oasis town Ihales Mission requirements: Meet the requirements of Ihales Mission reward: Depends on the completion of the mission (Tip: After completing this mission, there is a small probability of getting the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]!) (Ihailes: What would it be like to have everything without you?)] Region specific tasks? Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Area-specific missions, like limited challenge missions, are somewhat different from other missions in the mission system. Area-specific tasks are tasks that must be completed in a special area. Once you leave the designated area, the task will be judged to have failed. At the same time, this task does not have any access restrictions and can be triggered as long as it enters a specific area. For example, the most famous god-level area-specific tasks, the Endless Abyss series of tasks, players can trigger the corresponding tasks as long as they set foot in the Endless Abyss area. The requirement of this mission is to accept the power of the endless abyss and continue to become stronger until becoming an abyss lord. However, until Li Si was reborn, no player had been able to complete the specific tasks in this area. None of them have progressed more than 30%. Although the area-specific mission in front of me is a legendary level, the scale of the mission is definitely not as big as the mission in the Endless Abyss. It is estimated that the activity area is in the small town in front of you and the surrounding oasis area. Do you want to pick it up? Li Si was a little hesitant. After all, this was a legendary mission, which meant that there must be power above the legendary in the mission. Even if Li Si has already fought against legendary beings and has a certain confidence, he still needs to treat them with caution. By the way, what is this? Li Si looked at the rewards marked in the task prompt and clicked to check them. [Special props [Love Beyond Life and Death] Rank: Legend level Introduction: Can the power of love transcend the boundaries of life and death? Effect: If you choose to use this item with someone of the opposite sex, you can obtain the following special status [Love Beyond Life and Death] Status Effect 1: [Life and Death] Use the remaining life spans of both parties to bind and share equally. Status Effect 2: [Resist Death] Even if one of them dies, as long as the health of the other party does not return to zero, it will not enter the state of death, and the soul will not enter the endless abyss or the underworld, and can be recovered after receiving treatment (the recovery depends on the physical damage) (Depends on the condition and treatment effect) Status effect 3: [Together in the same boat] Obtain 10% of the opponent''s all attributes bonus] After reading the introduction, Li Si smoothed his sleeves and looked forward with determination. Now I have to go in and take a look. It is our duty to save this city from fire and water! Having said that, Li Si did not rush in recklessly. It''s not about completing tasks to get rewards, but about giving away people''s heads. Li Si carefully checked his own status again, including asking Taiya to make sure that their common sense and thinking had not been modified by the illusion in front of them. It seems that the problem should be inside this small town. There is no way to solve it if we don''t go in. Li Si was thinking in his mind and began to check whether his abilities were restricted. Space teleportation. Not blocked. The Shadow Plane is also not restricted. These two important life-saving abilities were not affected, which made Li Si breathe a sigh of relief. Now even if he encounters danger, Li Si can run out in time with Taiya. As for the big brother Aiwen, I don''t know if he is still following him. After all, he has never shown his face since he left Amandu City. After checking his own abilities, as well as various equipment and props, Li Si confirmed that the illusion in front of him had no restrictions on those who entered. Forget it, just go in and take a look. Li Si thought in his mind and made a decision. Then he took Taiya two steps back, summoned the mirror clone, and pointed it to explore the way into the city. Put your heart first! Don''t be afraid of trouble! (End of chapter) Chapter 563 al-Adha Chapter 563 Gur Festival the city of Ihailes, Li Si and Taya stood outside the gate of this oasis town, looking at the small town in its surroundings. After learning that this small city was shrouded in a legendary illusion, although Li Si wanted to complete specific tasks in this area and get the final reward, he still carefully collected information about the city. Li Si let the mirror clone go into the city to explore, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. From what the clone saw in this small town, Li Si felt that this small town seemed to be no different from the oasis town he had encountered on his previous journey. There isn''t even anything special, it seems like it''s just an ordinary, unremarkable small town. What''s wrong? Li Si was a little confused, but he was still ready to go to the city to take a look. Anyway, this secret realm cannot prevent Li Si from leaving. If he finds something wrong after entering the city, Li Si can take Taiya away at any time. When they arrived at the city gate, the guard standing at the city gate looked at Li Si and Taiya and said to Li Si: "The entrance tax is two gold coins." "So expensive?" Li Si frowned and said to the guard: "We are bards from the city of Armandu, and we don''t have much savings." "And it''s just for entering the city, why do you need two gold coins? Other oases only cost about ten copper coins at most, right?" "This is a rule. You are not allowed to enter the city of Ihailes without paying the city tax." "This is too expensive. Can it be cheaper?" "How about I play a song for you guys?" Li Si had a pained expression on his face, and seemed reluctant to pay the two gold coins for the city entry tax. He was haggling over the price with the city guards. At this moment, there seemed to be a caravan on the other side who also wanted to enter the small town in front of them to replenish supplies, but they were also shocked by the expensive city entry tax. "There are so many people in our caravan. If the city entry tax is one gold coin per person, wouldn''t it mean that we have to pay more than a hundred gold coins for this alone?" Theres nowhere to go that doesnt offer this price? "We just want to go to the city to purchase supplies. Are they also priced at this price?" The steward of the caravan looked at the serious-faced city guard in front of him in disbelief, his words full of unconcealable surprise. "If you want to hand it over, hand it over. If you don''t want to, leave now." "Am I begging you to come to the city?" Another city guard stood in front of the caravan manager, unwilling to explain anything more, and said coldly. "I''m really crazy about money!" "Does the city lord here not care about it?" The caravan manager was a little angry, and his face was extremely ugly. He felt that these city guards were deliberately making things difficult and wanted to exploit money by doing business without capital, but there was nothing he could do. The other party is a local snake here, how can he really confront him? Even the city lord of this city might protect his men immediately, right? The steward wanted to take the people away now, but he thought that there were really not many supplies in the caravan. He was originally a little surprised to see this unmarked oasis on the map, but now it seems that it is not much different from a bandit. If it is just water, it can be obtained directly from the small lake outside the city, but food is not so good. After thinking about it, the caravan manager had no choice but to let the rest of the caravan rest outside the city. He took a few people with him and paid the city entry tax before going into the city to purchase. "snort!" The tall city guard in front of Li Si seemed a little impatient. He didn''t say anything more to Li Si. He shook the stainless steel spear in his hand and snorted coldly. Li Si hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to take out two gold coins from his pocket and hand them hesitantly to the city guard in front of him. The city guard looked at Li Si with some surprise, as if he didn''t expect that the person who was so fussy just now was actually willing to pay such an expensive city entry tax. However, since they are from Amandu City, the appearance and clothing of these two people also look quite good, maybe they are a bit stingy. The city guard waved his hand and allowed Li Si and Tai Ya to enter the city. Li Si took Taya into the small town, and the pained look on his face disappeared instantly. When he used his mirror clone to enter the city just now, he used his stealth ability, so he really didn''t know about the city entry tax. Of course, Li Si was not distressed about the two gold coins, but was a little curious about the anomaly of the city entry tax. If it was just an oasis he encountered during the journey, Li Si wouldn''t care so much. After all, with his financial resources, it wouldn''t be a problem to pay him as many times as he wanted. But in the cooperative town in front of him, Li Si was sure that there were big problems. Otherwise, this secret realm would not be called [a small town stuck in time]. In this small city called Ihales, did time stop in it, or was it because of other anomalies? Such an expensive city entry tax is really hard to accept for normal desert travelers. Even for a caravan that specializes in traveling between desert oases, this price is difficult to accept. However, the few city guards just now were only silver-level professionals, and the entire town did not have any special defense arrangements. Otherwise, Li Si''s mirror clone wouldn''t have been able to get in so easily before, and he wouldn''t have noticed any defensive or early warning measures at all. So, is the "expensive" city entry tax an attempt to actively dissuade those who have nothing to do with it? Li Si had some guesses in his mind, but he was not too worried, but rather excited. We are not afraid of exceptions, but we are afraid of not being able to find the problem. Next, as long as you follow the clues, you will definitely discover the problems in this city. Li Si took Taya to stroll along the streets of the small town, carefully looking at the small town called Ihailes. The name of the area-specific mission he received is [Ihailes Persistence]. The introduction is that because of Ihailess persistence, this small town will always stand still in time. Although other reasons cannot be ruled out, this Ihales should be a person''s name and the reason why this secret realm was formed. So the first thing to do is to find this man named Ihailes. The name of the small town is Ihailes, and it is very likely that the lord of this small town is Ihailes. This is Li Si''s guess, but there shouldn''t be too many problems. Even so, Li Si did not go directly to the city lord''s mansion to find the target rashly. If it were that simple, this area-specific mission wouldn''t be legendary. At least judging from the information Li Si observed, the secrets of the small town in front of him seemed to be hidden deep in the depths, and now it looked quite normal on the surface. Better observe more! Li Si made a decision in his mind. After all, there must be legendary power involved in this small town, so it was better to be cautious. Immediately, Li Si and Taya started walking around the small town. The houses in this small town are generally built low and strong, as if they are crawling humbly on the ground to reduce wind resistance and invasion. The windows are designed to be small and delicate, like chess pieces embedded in the thick wall. This design not only effectively blocks the invasion of wind and sand, but also makes the indoor light soft and warm. Whenever the sun sets or the morning light shines, beams of light shine through this narrow window and shine on the simple ground, creating a An atmosphere of quiet time. As the mountain slowly rises, these low buildings spread upward layer by layer until the mountainside, which is quite harmonious with the surrounding oases and small lakes. Viewed from a distance, the entire town is like a carefully laid out oil painting, simple yet rhythmic, and every part is an indispensable part of the painting. There were not many people walking in the small town, and Li Si felt that he could easily distinguish between outsiders and locals living here. Li Si carefully looked at the people living in this small town. They usually wore white clothes. What was different from other oases was that this kind of clothes looked simpler and only covered most of the body, including the arms and calves. Exposed. You must know that the reason why people in desert areas like to wear robes to cover their bodies is because compared to the heat, the direct rays of the scorching sun are more unbearable. Ordinary people may even get sunburned accidentally. In addition, people who live in this city are generally a little thin, and their faces are pale, as if they are malnourished. But there was nothing unusual about their expressions, and they even showed a bit of joy and happiness. Although there are not many pedestrians, the stalls on both sides of the market are filled with many commodities and goods, most of which are grains and fruits produced in the oasis, as well as some handicrafts. Just like a normal oasis town. After all, the products produced in most oasis towns are very similar, and smaller oases do not have any special goods. Instead, food and fruits are the most favored by travelers. Li Si bought some grapes from a stall nearby for fifteen copper coins. Picking up a grape and putting it into his mouth, Li Si nodded slightly as he felt the sweet juice bursting in his mouth. Um. There is nothing unusual about the food, and there is no problem if travelers want to replenish their supplies here. After feeding the grapes one by one to Tai Ya, Li Si thought for a moment and said to the vendor: "Excuse me, I just came here and would like to ask where is the best hotel here?" "Hotel?" "That must be the Golden Coconut Hotel in the east of the city. Go in that direction and you''ll be there after crossing two streets." The stall owner smiled and said to Li Si. As if he hadn''t seen an outsider for a long time, the stall owner said to Li Si enthusiastically: "It''s hard for our guests to come to Ihailes. The day after tomorrow is the Eid Al-Adha. Do you want to stay a few more days to experience it?" "Adha?" "What''s that?" Hearing this, Li Si asked the stall owner curiously. "That''s our unique holiday celebration in Ihales, held at this time every year." "The city lord will also appear at that time and lead everyone to hold a bonfire party in the square. He will also bring out a variety of food and wine to share with everyone, and lead everyone to pray to the gods and celebrate the passing of the year." "There used to be a lot of guests coming from afar to participate in the Al-Adha festival, but recently there have been fewer guests." The stall owner seemed a little regretful. "I would like to ask, which **** did everyone pray to at the party?" Li Si narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the stall owner in front of him and asked. "It''s the **** Gur! This is a great existence that has been protecting our city." "Thanks to Him, we can live such a stable life and no longer be displaced." Li Si glanced at the stall owner and asked a few more questions. When he saw that there was no valuable information, he nodded slightly and said: "I get it and I would be involved if I had the opportunity." After that, Li Si took Taya and walked in the direction pointed by the stall owner. Eid al-Adha? Could the secret of this city be related to this so-called celebration? Li Si felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t get any valuable information from the stall owner. Praying to the gods, is it some evil god? Li Si was a little skeptical. After all, the source of many tasks in previous games pointed to a certain evil god. But Li Si doesn''t remember any evil **** whose name is Gur? The most important thing is that from the stall owner''s description of the Eid al-Adha, Li Si felt that there was nothing special about the so-called celebration and bonfire night. Why do people come from far away just to participate in this festival? Displaced? Could it be that the people living in this small city all wandered in the desert before settling here? But from the looks of the buildings in this small town, it doesn''t seem like it has existed for a long time. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it was established recently. Although it seems that I have learned a lot of things, it is more like the thick fog has been lifted. The city lord will show up at the bonfire party, and many things may become clear by then. From the stall owner''s description, Li Si felt a sense of confusion and disharmony, which was somewhat depressing and uncomfortable. On the way to the hotel, Li Si asked a few more people about buying things, but the answers he received were all similar. It felt as if the city had only felt the sense of excitement and joy from passers-by because of the festival. Soon, Li Si and Taya arrived outside the Golden Coconut Hotel pointed by the stall owner. This hotel looks much larger than the surrounding houses, with three floors. It seems to have been newly built not long ago, and it looks much brighter. Stepping inside, Li Si took a few glances at the internal environment. The interior design of the hotel abandons complicated decoration and uses simple lines and elegant colors to outline a sense of comfort. Under the high ceiling, several rows of wooden tables and chairs are neatly arranged. Although they are not gorgeous, they are polished to a discernible shine, revealing a timeless charm. All decorations have been carefully cleaned to be spotless, even if they are Even the pickiest traveler will be pleased with the tidiness. The space on the first floor is cleverly divided into two areas. One half maintains the reception and rest functions of the hotel, while the other half has been transformed into a pub full of life. In the tavern area, warm lights fall on every table, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere, and the air is filled with the enticing aroma of food, from freshly baked bread to slow-cooked meats. Intertwined with it is the aroma of beer that cannot be ignored, which quietly swims in the air, teasing the taste buds of every passerby. A lot of people have gathered in the tavern. They are sitting or standing, holding wine glasses, with satisfied and relaxed smiles on their faces. The sounds of conversation and laughter intertwined to form a symphony of life, and it felt like the whole space suddenly came alive. As if noticing the entrance of Li Si and Tai Ya, a lively and pleasant voice sounded. "Both guests, do you need anything?" Following this voice, a bright and charming blond girl appeared. (End of chapter) Chapter 564 abnormal Chapter 564 Abnormality In the city of Ihales, the Golden Coconut Inn, Li Si and Taya walked into the hotel. They just took a few glances at the surroundings when someone came to greet them. "Both guests, do you need anything?" Li Si took a look and his eyes lit up. What appeared in front of him was this young girl whose face was as delicate and beautiful as a newly bloomed flower, as if the gentlest wind in spring was gently blowing through one''s heart. She was wearing a gray maid''s dress, with long golden hair hanging around her waist. Although the clothes were simple, they could not hide her elegant and refined temperament. A thin ribbon was tied around her waist, outlining her graceful figure. There was a faint smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. The smile was pure and contagious, as friendly as the girl next door, making people want to get close to her involuntarily. Her hazel eyes were filled with smiles every time they flickered, with a heart-warming tenderness that seemed to hide some naughty secrets. With a smile on his face, Li Si said to the girl in front of him: "I am a traveler from the city of Armandu. My name is Li Si. I came to Ihailes to participate in the Gur Festival." "Can you please prepare a room for me and my wife?" As he spoke, Li Si pulled Tai Ya who was following him over and held him in his arms. Taiya glanced at Li Si with her gray-purple eyes, her pretty face turned red, but she was still hugged by Li Si obediently. Just now she noticed that Li Si''s eyes fell on the girl in front of him for a moment, and he was a little jealous, but now he has no thoughts about it at all. Li Si looked at the blond girl in front of him. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were calm. He even started to become nervous as he carefully observed the girl in front of him. Although the girl in front of her was extremely beautiful, it was not enough to move Li Si. Since his rebirth, Li Si has seen quite a few stunning beauties. Not to mention Taya who is staying by his side at the moment, Risa, Angela, Daphne and other girls are no less impressive than the girl in front of him. But what are the identities of these people Li Si is familiar with? Taiya and Risa are both future legendary powerhouses, and Daphne is not surprised at all. These two have legendary talents. As for Angela, she is directly the divine son of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. If she does nothing, she will at least be a legend in the future. Although it cannot be said that the appearance of a woman in front of Li Si is related to strength, but if the appearance reaches the level of Taiya and Risa, without a certain level of strength and background, it is quite easy to arouse the covetousness of extraordinary professionals, and she will not be able to protect herself. And based on Li Si''s experience in the "Shenqi" game, the more beautiful the female character is, the greater the trouble behind it. However, the blond girl in front of him was just a maid in the hotel, and Li Si''s feeling also told him that the girl in front of him was just an ordinary person and did not possess extraordinary abilities. Could it be that the descendants of some big shot, such as the descendants of the Lord of Ihailes City, are experiencing life here? Li Si became wary, but had no intention of taking the initiative. Could this blond girl be related to a region-specific mission? Are you so lucky? Maybe you bumped into a key person not long after entering the city? The girl didn''t notice Li Si''s appraising eyes, but looked at Li Si and Taya and said: "The two guests are here to participate in the Al-Adha festival. You will not be disappointed!" "There are still a lot of empty rooms in our hotel. A double room requires one silver coin per day and meals are provided. Do you need it?" Li Si didn''t feel anything was wrong and said to the girl: "Prepare a room for me." "OK!" The girl nodded and led Li Si and Taya the way. Following the girl, Li Si and Taya came to the second floor of the hotel and entered a guest room on the east side. "This is it. Do you see anything inappropriate about it?" The girl smiled, blinked, and said to Li Si. "No, it''s pretty good." Li Si looked around. The layout of the entire room was simple but very clean. In addition to a double bed, there is a small table and two chairs in the room, as well as cabinets against the wall. The girl opened the originally closed window, and the sunlight poured into the room, which seemed to be much brighter. Through the window, she could vaguely see the oasis lake and orchard in the distance. "Then I won''t disturb you two." After the girl finished speaking, she was about to leave the room. "Excuse me, I still don''t know your name?" Li Si looked at the girl and asked with a smile. "Me?" The blond girl tilted her head and glanced at Li Si, with a little curiosity in her eyes. Her long golden hair hung down from her shoulders, scattered in the sunlight, shining with a warm and delicate luster. Seemingly curious as to why Li Si suddenly asked for the name of the hotel maid, the girl hesitated for a moment and said: "My name is Juou." "Okay Juou, if I want to have a meal, is it on the first floor of the hotel?" Li Si nodded and said with a smile. "Yeah, of course, if you want, tell me in advance and I can bring dinner to your room." "I understand, I will talk to you again if necessary." After Li Si finished speaking, he took out a gold coin and handed it to Zhuou in front of him. "This is too much, Mr. Lees." Zhuou seemed to be frightened, waving his hands repeatedly and not daring to continue. Although some customers had given her a little extra tip before, never before had Li Si given such a "huge sum" as a gold coin directly. This is much more than her monthly salary! Upon seeing this, Li Si put the gold coin directly into Juou''s hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay. I may have to go out for something these days. If you have time, please spend more time with my wife." "That''s it" Juou glanced at Taiya who was standing by the window admiring the scenery outside the window, and nodded in agreement. Indeed, Mr. Li Sis beautiful wife is likely to be harassed by drunkards if she goes out casually. Even in a hotel. "I understand, thank you for your generosity." "Mr. Li Si, don''t worry, I will pay more attention to your wife!" Juou touched the unfamiliar gold coin in his hand, nodded and said with certainty. "That''s good." After Li Si finished speaking, Juou left the room. As if she had gained a small amount of wealth, Juou left the room much more briskly. Li Si closed the door and fell into deep thought. He just made some insinuations about Zhuou, but he didn''t get any useful clues. Contrary to what he had guessed, Juou was not the descendant of a big shot. When handing Zhuou the gold coin, Li Si could see that Zhuou was really happy to get a gold coin and was not pretending. Moreover, when giving the gold coins to Juou, Li Si noticed her slightly rough palms and the calluses on her fingers. It was different from the one in Taiya''s hands. It was not left over from practicing martial arts, but just the traces of daily rough work day after day. How strange? Even if Juou doesn''t have any special abilities, with her appearance there is no need to do such a thing? As long as she is willing, she can do anything better than a hotel maid? There must be something else I haven''t noticed. "Li Si, what''s the problem?" Seemingly noticing Li Si''s solemn expression, Taiya walked over and said softly: "fine." Li Si shook his head, looked at Taya and said, "I have something to do when I go out. Ya''er, please stay in the room first." "Just tell Juou what you want to eat and wait for me to come back." "Oh~" Taiya nodded and said nothing more. She knew that Li Si had something to do, so she stayed there and did not disturb Li Si''s thoughts. Taiya knew that she was not as smart as Li Si, so she simply let Li Si make the decision along the way and she just listened. Li Si took out some previously prepared snacks from his storage ring and placed them on the table in the room, then turned and left the room. Walking downstairs, Li Si noticed that the atmosphere in the tavern on the first floor was much livelier again. The seats that were only half filled just now were almost full now, and the hotel attendants, including Juou, were also very busy at this time, bringing meals and drinks to the guests. Li Si took a few glances, but instead of looking for Juou, he came to the edge of the bar in the pub and found a seat to sit down. There was an old man standing behind the bar, and his figure was particularly eye-catching under the dim light. Unlike the waiters in the hotel, the old man wore a light gray short coat with some patterns on the cuffs, revealing a calmness and calmness that had accumulated over the years. His hair was gray and his face was a little pale, but he seemed to be in good spirits, smiling and chatting with the guests sitting at the bar. The old man''s movements are skillful and elegant, and he seems to be at ease whether he is making drinks or talking to guests. Although his hands are covered with traces of time, they are still dexterous and powerful. Every time he shakes the wine glass and pours the wine, it is like performing a silent performance. Seemingly seeing Li Si sitting over, the old man at the bar smiled and said to Li Si: "What would the guests like?" Li Si glanced at the old man in front of him, nodded and said: Its my first time coming here and I dont know what the features are. Can you tell me about it? "certainly!" The old man became somewhat energetic and said to Li Si with a smug expression: "If you ask me about this, you are asking the right person. Who in the city doesn''t know the names of my old Milo and the Golden Coconut Hotel?" "Is that so, that means Milo, you are the owner of this hotel?" Li Si nodded and said to the old man in front of him. Old Milo nodded, played with the wine glass in his hand, and nodded proudly: "Of course, the Golden Coconut Hotel is the best hotel and the best tavern in Ihailes." "The drinks I serve here are the most authentic in Ihailes!" "What do you call the guest?" "Just call me Li Si." Li Si sat on the bar, looked at the wine glass rolling up and down in old Milo''s hand, and said with a smile. "Mr. Li Si, is this your first time coming to Ihailes?" Old Milo looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. "Yes." Li Si nodded and then said: "I asked some people in the city and they all recommended this hotel to me." "Of course!" There is no way other places can compare with my store. Old Milo nodded and said without any surprise: "Welcome to Ihailes, the first drink is my guest." I recommend our stores signature drink, the golden coconut wine. "Then let''s have a glass of this first." Li Si nodded, looked at old Milo and said: I heard that the Eid al-Adha in Ihales is quite unique, so I traveled here with my wife. "Old Milo, do you have any recommendations?" "It''s the festival of Ahur''s Day~" Old Milo nodded, holding the mixing glass in his hand without stopping. "I go there every year. Our Golden Coconut Hotel provides all the drinks at the Al-Adha bonfire party, and I get praise from everyone every time." "There is nothing else, but at the end of the Al-Adha ceremony, there will be a sacrificial ceremony hosted by the Lord of the City." "After the sacrifice is completed, the gods will send blessings to everyone present, even foreigners. That is the one that cannot be missed." "As long as you accept the protection of the gods, you will be safe and healthy throughout the year." "Is that so?" Li Si thought for a moment and resisted asking for information about the **** Gur. "Is this divine blessing really effective?" "certainly!" Old Milo glanced at Li Si, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "That''s the **** who protects the entire Ihailes. It''s so rude of you to say that!" "Sorry, I''m just curious." When Li Si saw this, he remembered it in his heart and said to Old Milo with a slightly apologetic expression: "I''ve been to many places, but I''ve rarely seen anyone like this **** who sends blessings to outsiders." "What a benevolent deity!" "Of course!" Old Milo''s expression brightened when he heard this, he nodded proudly and said. "So, although there were many celebrations during the day and there were many good activities in Ihales City, the most important thing was the celebration party at night." After saying that, Old Milo poured the golden wine in the mixing glass into the goblet and handed it to Li Si. Li Si took the wine glass, took a sip, nodded and said: Very refreshing and tastes really good! "If it weren''t for the fact that people like the taste, I would have retired long ago." Old Milo nodded complacently and stretched his somewhat sore arms. When Li Si saw this and wanted to ask something, his body suddenly froze. A waiter walked into the bar and seemed to be helping a customer get his drink order. Old Milo didn''t notice that the attendant was standing behind him. When he moved his body, he suddenly bumped into the attendant. His body couldn''t help but move to the side, and his right arm hit the wooden table of the bar. Snap! Old Milo''s right arm suddenly broke from his shoulder, like a piece of rag falling to the ground uncontrollably. Li Si''s eyes narrowed slightly and he leaned forward to look in the direction of old Milo. What is surprising is that Old Jack''s expression did not change at all, and the broken place on his right arm did not spurt out blood like a normal person. The broken muscles did not have any blood color, but showed a dead gray-white color. . "I''m getting old, I can''t do it until I retire." Old Jack said helplessly. Li Si''s brain was a little numb. Undead! (End of chapter) Chapter 565 test Chapter 565 Testing grass! Li Si resisted the urge to jump up, take out his staff and use the fireball technique to bombard him, and forced himself to calm down and sit around the bar. To be honest, he wasn''t afraid of the undead. In the eyes of ordinary people, they may be extremely dangerous extraordinary creatures, but they have no deterrent effect on Li Si. Even if a high-level undead such as a lich or a death knight appears in front of him, as long as it is not a legendary level existence, Li Si will still have no problem winning it. But while he was having a good chat with the shop owner named Old Milo, he suddenly discovered that the other person was an undead creature. The impact of this sense of gap made Li Si surprised. wrong! Li Si suddenly discovered a problem. How could it be possible? The distance between the shop owner and him was only about one meter at most, but why didn''t he even feel the breath of the undead creature? The old man in front of him definitely couldn''t be a legendary undead, otherwise he wouldn''t have exposed such a flaw in front of Li Si. So this is the reality covered up by the illusion in this small town called Ihailes? Because of the influence of the legendary level illusion, why did he not feel the breath of the undead? Li Si thought in his mind and looked at the old man in front of him without changing his expression. Old Milo didn''t seem to care. He bent down to pick up the arm that fell on the ground and pressed it on the wound on his shoulder. After a while, Old Milo let go of his hand, moved his arms again, and said to Li Si with emotion: "I''m really dissatisfied and can''t stand it anymore. It''s just a little bump and a bump." The emotional tone in his words seemed as if this was a normal thing. "Old Milo, you are old and you should really pay attention." Li Si nodded and agreed. In this case, old Milo knew that he had become an undead, so he said this? Or was it because the illusion had changed your common sense, thinking that this was a very common thing, so you didn''t pay attention to it? Li Si tasted the golden wine in the glass and looked at the guests around him carefully. The guests sitting around the tables in the tavern hall were noisy and noisy. It seemed that no one was different. They should not be able to see what was happening at the bar. But there were three or four guests sitting at the bar next to Li Si. One of them was just chatting with old Milo. He was sitting very close and should have seen what happened just now. But even so, the guest didn''t respond. While drinking ale, he was chatting loudly with the guest next to him, seeming to be arguing about something. Judging from their clothes, they should all be residents of Ihailes City. So, did this illusion really change the common sense of everyone in the city? Everyone else in the city of Ihailes has turned into the undead, but they are completely unaware of it? Is it that exaggerated? Li Si was a little frightened. This kind of skill cannot be accomplished by ordinary legendary level necromancers! Moreover, there is this illusion that changes common sense. It covers such a wide range that it is beyond the reach of ordinary legendary professionals. Was it the city lord of Ihailes who did it? Li Si was a little unsure, sitting aside and watching Old Milo reply to his arm. When old Milo''s arm returned to normal, Li Si smiled and said to him: "As you get older, you need to be more careful." "By the way, I heard that the city lord will show up to preside over the ceremony on the night of Al-Adha, right?" "right." Old Milo nodded and said like a normal person: "Such an important matter must be personally presided over by the City Lord." "I still don''t know what to call the Lord of the City." "Since he can become the city lord of Ihailes, he must be a powerful professional, right?" "That''s for sure!" Old Milo nodded and said affirmatively: "This city is named after the Lord of the City. Lord Ihailes is a well-deserved strong man and has protected this city for many years." "I have grown up listening to the stories of Lord Ihailes. For so many years, because of Lord Ihailes'' presence, no one has dared to offend this city." "Has the Lord of the City protected this city for so long? Then this one should be a legendary strongman, right?" Li Si''s face showed just the right amount of surprise. "Of course!" Old Milo said affirmatively, with a somewhat proud tone. "Lord Ihailes is a powerful legendary mage. No one dares to challenge the city he protects." "Legendary mage~" Li Si felt a little emotional, picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Old Milo. "A toast to Lord Ihailes!" "To Lord Ihailes!" With a smile on his face, Old Milo drank the wine in his hand with Li Si. "I am also a mage. It would be great if I could get guidance from Lord Ihailes." I wonder what Lord Ihailes is best at? Li Si smiled and said to Old Milo, meaning something. "That''s probably difficult." Old Milo shook his head. "Except for the celebration of the Al-Adha festival, the city lord has been staying in the mage tower in the center of the city and basically never comes out." "It''s something everyone in town knows." "Some people have come to Ihailes before, hoping to get guidance from the Lord of the City, but I haven''t heard of anyone who succeeded in the end." "Li Si, don''t expect this, just enjoy the Eid al-Adha!" "That''s it, I understand." Li Si nodded slightly, with just the right hint of regret and disappointment on his face. "Don''t think about this. How about another glass of wine?" "Of course, but this time I''ll have two drinks, and old Milo, too." Li Si smiled and invited Old Milo. "Haha, that''s a good feeling." Old Milo was also happy, and the mixing glass in his hand began to shake dexterously again. When his face turned slightly red, Li Si said goodbye to old Milo, got up and returned to the room. Taiya had collapsed on the bed at this moment, eating the good food prepared by Li Si in small bites, her eyes drifting in Li Si''s direction from time to time. Li Si doesnt seem to be able to drink well. Do you want to prepare some specially in the future? While Taiya''s mind was wandering, Li Si was thinking about the problem he had just discovered. With Li Si''s strong physique, the drinks just now had no effect on him, and the drunkenness he showed was more of a disguise. The harvest this time was far more than he had expected. The biggest discovery is undoubtedly the truth that may be hidden in the legendary illusion in this small city of Ihailes. Undead! Li Si did not expect undead creatures to appear in this small town in the secret realm, and he had not noticed any undead aura before this. So the residents of this small town of Ihailes may have become undead? This is really possible! Li Si remembered that he had noticed that the residents of Ihailes were generally pale, but he did not detect the aura of the undead at that time, so he did not connect this with the undead. Now it seems that it is very likely that the residents have basically become undead. Even with the cover of the illusion, there is still a trace of abnormality. but Isn''t this a bit too abnormal? For example, the old Milo just now didn''t look like an undead at all from his appearance. Especially the skillful bartending technique, there is nothing obscure and stiff at all, and it is no different from ordinary people. If old Milo''s arm had not been broken due to an accident, Li Si would not have discovered that this enthusiastic old man had become an undead. If Ihales is a city of the undead, in order to conceal this truth, in addition to the arranged illusion, there will be an "expensive" city entry tax that is outrageous but will not attract much attention. Try to prevent outsiders from entering the city as much as possible. Even if a few people enter the city, it will be difficult to discover the identities of the undead residents in the city. First of all, although the residents in the city are undead, they still need to eat and sleep like normal people, so there is nothing unusual about their actions. Li Si has checked the food and drinks provided by this hotel, and there is nothing unusual about them. Therefore, travelers who come to Ihailes may not find anything even if they spend several days with a group of undead. So, no one has ever discovered the secret of this small town? However, Li Si still couldn''t figure it out. Why did Ihailes maintain this small city? To maintain such a large number of undead residents and maintain this legendary fantasy world, one can imagine how much it costs. So what is the purpose of this Ihailes? In the mission introduction, this small town is forever stagnant in time because of Ihailes'' persistence. If the "dead city" mentioned in the mission refers to this small town that has become a city of the undead, what does the "new change" refer to? Li Si looked through the mission introduction, and his eyes suddenly caught sight of the mission reward prompt. Mission reward: Depends on the completion of the mission (Tip: After completing this mission, there is a small probability of getting the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]!) (Ihailes: What if I have everything without you?) Li Si suddenly realized something, and his teeth became sore. Especially regarding this legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death], the subsequent effect introduction made Li Si''s premonition even more real. This is a method that every player strategy master will master. He can obtain useful information from a brief mission introduction and promote the completion of the mission. But this is a legendary strongman? Li Si couldn''t imagine what an unforgettable experience it was that would make him make such a choice, or even "create" such a city of the undead. Although it feels like some clues have been grasped, these are not the only difficulties facing Li Si. The Al-Adha celebration will be the night after tomorrow. There are still two days left, you can''t do nothing during this time and just waste it all here, right? Li Si thought for a moment, looked out the window at the darkening night, and prepared to go out and explore the city. Just like the place where Ihailes is located in the middle of the small town. According to Old Milo, the master of this city, Ihailes, has been staying in the mage tower in the center of the city. However, when Li Si was wandering around the city before, he also passed by there and did not see any mage tower. Is this mage tower located underground? Li Si felt that this might be helpful in unlocking the secrets of this illusion. Wait for a while in the room until the night has darkened. Li Si let Taya continue to stay in the room to rest, and left the room despite Taya''s somewhat dissatisfied look. Using the power of shadow to enter the stealth state, Li Si walked downstairs. At this time, the tavern on the first floor of the hotel was no longer as noisy as before. The guests had left after leaving, leaving the table with messy cups and plates waiting to be cleaned. Old Milo, who was originally staying behind the bar of the tavern, also disappeared. The waiters in the hotel were all busy on the first floor, cleaning up the leftovers on the table and the wine spilled on the table and the floor. Li Si noticed that the blond girl Juou from before was also cleaning diligently in the hall. Even simple and plain clothes could not hide the beauty of this blond girl. Li Si looked at her for a moment and slowly approached her. Although her previous speculations were very likely, they were just speculations after all. This time when he went out to explore, Li Si planned to test his guess. First, we need to test whether everyone is an undead creature like old Milo. When Li Si saw Juou, he had a new idea in his mind. In his opinion, the girl Juou should be quite special, and is likely to be related to the legendary mage Ihailes. In this case, is she also an undead? Li Si approached Juou, wanting to experiment in secret. He is now in a state of shadow stealth, which cannot be discovered by ordinary people. Because of the existence of the illusion, Li Si could not detect whether the other party was undead from the external aura. Still have to start experimenting. If the girl in front of her was really an undead creature, she wouldn''t be able to observe Li Si in the stealth state. Even if Li Si secretly cuts off her arm, the other party might not notice anything unusual. Just like the old Milo before. If the opponent is not an undead creature, but a living person, Li Si can also detect it. Even if there is an accident and the girl''s hand is really cut off, Li Si has the ability to help her fully recover. Just when Li Si came to Juou''s side, he was about to take action. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying pressure fell directly on Li Si''s shoulders! Even though he was mentally prepared, Li Si almost didn''t react, and his body bent slightly under the huge pressure. legend! Sure enough there is a problem! Li Si felt that the pressure on his body was still increasing, and he did not dare to stay any longer, so he hurriedly left by shadow jumping. Juou, who was on the edge of the fight, didn''t feel anything and was still working hard to clean the stains left on the table. Li Si''s figure emerged from the shadows and appeared on the street in front of the hotel. Taking a deep breath, Li Si raised his head and carefully observed the surrounding situation. After waiting for a moment, the expected legendary powerhouse did not show up. Strange? Li Si touched his chin, somewhat confused about the situation. Was that the aura of a legendary strongman just now? Why is there no movement? Are all the previous speculations true? Ihailes has really been paying attention to that blond girl Juou? (End of chapter) Chapter 566 special undead Chapter 566 Special Undead Standing outside the door of the Golden Ye Hotel, Li Si looked solemnly at the building shrouded in night. There is a legendary being who has been keeping an eye on this hotel No! It should be said that he is paying attention to the girl Juou in the hotel! Just now, it was probably because he wanted to take action against Juou that he was targeted by the hidden legend. Li Si''s mind was racing rapidly. He had previously thought about whether testing this obviously extraordinary girl would cause any bad reaction. But he didn''t expect that a legend would always pay attention to Juou, and might even be hiding near Juou. This legend who pays attention to the girl Juou is most likely the controller of this illusion, the legendary mage Ihailes! After all, it is quite rare for a legendary mage to appear in this small sand sea city. Unless the two legendary powerhouses that appear are opposed to each other, the possibility of there being two legendary powerhouses in this illusion is still too low. If Ihailes had been paying attention to Juou, why didn''t Li Si, an outsider, take action against Li Si when he came into contact with Juou? Li Si didn''t notice anything wrong. Could it be that Ihales didn''t actually care about the unexpected visitor coming into contact with Juou, but he didn''t allow Juou to be hurt by others. Li Si always felt that something was wrong, especially with Ihailes''s behavior pattern. It can be seen from the mission introduction that Ihailes must be obsessed with saving his beloved, so he spent such a price to plunge the entire town into an illusion. Time here has stopped, and all the residents living here have become undead creatures. But could a crazy and persistent person be so indifferent when faced with the possibility of his loved one being hurt? Just gave Li Si a warning, but didn''t even appear in front of Li Si? This is somewhat inconsistent. You must know that with Li Si''s current strength, even if Zhuou may be an undead creature, he is no different from an ant in front of him. Of course, Li Si only planned to test Juou and did not intend to hurt her. But others dont know? At least in Li Si''s view, if someone tried to hurt Taiya, who was helpless, he would not give a warning. The distance that Li Si escaped was not far, just outside the Golden Ye Hotel. This kind of distance is just under the nose of the legendary powerhouse. . Therefore, Li Si was a little surprised when he did not see the legendary powerhouse chasing him as he expected. Could it be that there was something wrong with the legendary mage Ihailes himself, or there was some inconvenience that led to this situation? Li Si wasn''t sure, but he didn''t plan to take action against Juou in the short term. There was insufficient information. Even if the legendary mage Ihailes really appeared, Li Si would not have any more useful information. The appearance of the legend made Li Si want to take Taiya out of the hotel and change places. Although Taiya has become much stronger after experiencing the baptism of Amandu City, it is difficult to resist in front of a legendary mage who hides his traces. But in the end, Li Si didn''t do this. Since Ihailes didn''t appear in front of him before, he basically wouldn''t take action against Taiya. It would be better to let Taiya stay in the Golden Coconut Hotel, so that if anything unexpected happens, Li Si can be notified in time. After thinking for a while, Li Si sneaked into the shadows again and left the hotel. Alleys in the night, Li Si stood in the middle of the alley, and a resident of Ihailes passed out in front of him. Judging from the clothes of this middle-aged man, he seems to be an ordinary hawker in this small town. Because of the arrival of the Holy Gul Festival, it was very late for him to close his stall and go home. As a result, he bumped into Li Si who was looking for the next experimenter on the way. Without any notice at all, Li Si knocked him out and made him lie in front of him. The man''s body lay quietly on the cold ground, like a dead branch broken by the wind, without its former vitality. His face was pale, his eyes were closed tightly, as if he had fallen into an endless sleep, and his breathing was so weak that it was almost imperceptible, as if he was wandering on the edge of life and death. Li Si first pressed his right hand on the man''s chest, and then felt his body temperature, which was as warm as an ordinary person''s, as well as his steadily beating heart. No different from ordinary people. Li Si turned his palm into a blade and gently slashed the man''s right arm. There was no sound, the man''s right arm was broken from it, and the unconscious man did not react at all. really! Li Si looked at the man''s wound and nodded slightly. The resident''s broken arm was unnaturally twisted and separated from his body, but strangely not a drop of blood seeped out. The wound was not bright red and moist as expected, but an unusual dead gray-white color, like dead wood that had lost its vitality in winter, exuding an ominous aura. In this grayish white, the muscle fibers can still be vaguely trembling slightly, as if they are looking for something. The resident in front of him is not a living person, but has turned into an undead existence. However, it is very different from normal undead creatures. Li Si carefully observed the condition of the wound on the broken arm and reached out to touch and feel the lifeless body. After a moment, Li Si stood up, holding the resident''s severed arm in his right hand. Use a concealment spell to hide the unconscious residents from others passing by. Li Si''s figure flashed and left the alley. Outside the small sand sea town of Ihales, on the sand dunes, Li Si stepped on the soft sand dunes, but felt relieved in his heart. Sure enough, as before, the spatial ability is not limited, so you can be more bold when exploring this secret realm. bite! [Tip: You have left the limited area of ??the mission [Ihailes Persistence]! Please return as soon as possible, otherwise the mission will be judged as failed and cannot be taken again! ] [Failure countdown: 605958] Li Si looked at the small city shrouded in night in the distance, and a system notification sounded in his mind. Hurry up! Li Si left the small town this time not just to determine his escape route. Raising his hand, Li Si looked carefully at the severed arm that should have appeared in his hand. But the originally lifeless broken arm had now turned into a pile of gray-white dust, scattered on the sand dunes. Li Si still held some ashes from the broken arm in his hand, but he did not feel any special aura from it. After glancing at the dust in his hands, Li Si quickly returned to the alley without any delay. He didn''t want to fail the mission by being away for a long time. When Li Si returned and looked at the unconscious resident, his arm was clearly cut off by Li Si just now, but it was intact at the moment, as if that incident had not happened. Indeed it is! Li Si nodded, then lifted the concealment spell and left here. The residents in the small town are not so much undead, but their bodies are different from those common undead creatures. The undead refers to the spirit or consciousness left after the death of a living being. It is an evil creature that appears due to its own resentment or other factors. The most common undead are evil creatures such as skeletons and corpses. The souls of the dead are entrusted in the bones of the dead. These newly born undead are very weak and do not have any intelligence, and can only act based on instinct. Ordinary people can defeat these undead creatures, but the biggest characteristic of undead creatures is that they are not afraid of death. As long as these undead are given enough quantity, time and space, they will be like cultivators, constantly devouring the soul fire of other undead and strengthening their own strength. After a certain level, the undead will give birth to new wisdom, and they will be almost completely different from the two people they were in life. The memories of the undead will have little impact on them. For this reason, almost every human town has a cemetery guarded by the Church of the Gods to bury the dead residents and reduce the appearance of the undead as much as possible. It is almost impossible for this kind of undead to survive without the support of soul fire. But at the same time, there is another possibility for the undead to exist, which is to become a ghost without a body. The so-called ghosts are undead whose souls have been strengthened and can exist independently. Basically, they reappear in the world in their original appearance, usually without a fixed form, and ordinary people cannot see ghosts with the naked eye. The situation of the residents of Ihales is actually very similar to that of ghosts. Although they have entities, they are not existences that rely entirely on the body like the skeleton soldiers. In Li Si''s opinion, these forms of existence are more like using necromancy spells to bind their souls to this small city called Ihailes. In other words, the existence of these residents depends on the city, not their bodies. So when Li Si took the resident''s broken arm away from the small town, the broken arm lost its connection with the soul and turned into ashes. As for the residents in the small town, their bodies have returned to normal. It can also be seen from this that these residents should rely on this city for their existence, and their souls are almost unaffected. So, all the people in the city have been turned into undead by Ihailes, so can it be called a "small city stuck in time"? After all, a city of the undead cannot undergo new changes and will only continue its previous life day after day. Although this makes sense, Li Si feels that it is not that simple. If that were the case, then this legendary level mission would be too simple. There must be something else I haven''t noticed Li Si thought about everything he had seen since entering this small town, but he didn''t gain anything new. Can we just wait for the Eid al-Adha the day after tomorrow? There is nothing special about life in this small town, except that the existence of the Eid Al-Adha makes Li Si feel that something is wrong. God Gur? Is there any special connection with the legendary necromancer Ihailes? Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain that the city lord would specifically appear at the Al-Adha festival party. And it seems that this is something that everyone in the city will participate in. Li Si doesn''t think that a legendary being will show up every year just for this matter. Unless the matter is closely related to him. gods Could it be that this Ihailes wants to embark on the road to ascending to the gods and become a god? And the **** Gur is his incarnation, how does he collect faith through this method? Li Si is not sure. This guess seems likely to be true, but there are many loopholes. First of all, the people in this city are basically undead. Although they all have souls, the power of faith generated is extremely rare and mixed. Otherwise, wouldn''t the legendary lichs who control the undead natural disasters be able to easily obtain massive power of faith? Even if there are outsiders coming to this city, Ihailes does not welcome outsiders to enter. It seems to have a sense of enclosure and self-isolation, which is not like a legend who has embarked on the road to godhood. The act of wanting to gather faith. However, old Milo also said that in the past, many outsiders came here specifically to participate in the celebrations of this small town during every Al-Adha celebration in Ihales. Although Li Si had never heard of the Gurd''a Festival before, if what Old Milo said was true, it was very likely that Ihailes had had such an idea before. So why is it terminated now? Is it because of Juou''s departure? Li Si''s thinking began to diverge, but no matter how he thought about it, the information he now knew always felt fragmented. It''s as if many parts of this small town''s history don''t match up, giving it a weird and uncomfortable feeling. What happened to cause this result? Perhaps the purpose of the legendary mage Ihailes in creating this illusory city of the undead was because of this. Under the deep darkness of night, a lonely three-story building stands in the heart of the small town, like a giant that time has forgotten, quietly guarding unknown secrets. This building is entirely made of huge gray rocks, and the stones are tightly spaced, revealing an inviolable solidity and vicissitudes of life. The thin moonlight barely outlines its sharp outlines, adding a bit of coldness and mystery. There was a dead silence in the small building, without any light coming out, and even the tiniest light seemed to be swallowed up by its thick stone walls. The windows are closed tightly, like pairs of silent eyes, rejecting the curiosity and prying eyes of the outside world. Such silence makes people involuntarily think that perhaps this place has been deserted for a long time and has become an abandoned ghost house. The surrounding streets were empty and lonely, except for the occasional night wind that blew up a few fallen leaves and rustled on the stone pavement, adding an uneasy melody to the quiet night. Li Si hid in the shadow of the house not far away, observing the building. According to Old Milo, this is where the city lord lives, which is also the territory of the legendary mage Ihailes. It does look a bit like the Necromancer, dark and devoid of any flourishing decorations. Li Si pondered in his mind, and after some thought, he separated himself from the camera and touched the building. Let''s explore the road first and see what''s going on inside this building. If it doesnt work, its still too late to run away! (End of chapter) Chapter 567 Bones on the throne Chapter 567 The Bones on the Throne Li Si controlled the clone and moved towards the city lord''s mansion. The City Lord''s Mansion was extremely quiet at night. Li Si observed outside for a long time but found no sign of anyone moving. Although it looks relatively bright on the outside, it is as lifeless as a haunted house that has been neglected for a long time. Because this exploration was using a spiritual clone, Li Si did not let the clone enter the stealth state in order to determine whether there were any detection measures in the city lord''s mansion. He just walked across the street carelessly. Until it was close to the city lord''s palace, Li Si''s clone did not trigger any defense or early warning measures, and it was also not attacked. Although Li Si was a little strange, he did not stop and continued to control the clone to approach the city lord''s palace. Li Si didn''t find anything wrong until he touched the rock wall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Strange Li Si frowned and controlled the clone to use [Wall Penetrating Technique] to enter the city lord''s mansion. Passing through the thick wall, Li Si entered the residence that symbolized the highest authority in this small town. Li Si controlled the clone and looked around. This seemed to be a room used to store sundries. The smaller half of the room was filled with tables, chairs, wooden ladders, and cleaning utensils such as brooms and mops. Li Si touched the table with his right hand and glanced at the light dust on his fingers. At this level, it doesn''t look like anyone has cleaned it for a long time. After all, it is a utility room, so it is normal to not take care of it for a while. But Li Si always felt that something was wrong. As he entered, the sense of deathly silence that this city lord''s mansion gave him became stronger and stronger. It feels like no one has been here for thousands of years. From the chat with old Milo, Li Si knew that out of respect for the city lord, the residents of Ihales decided everything on their own. In other words, basically no residents would come to disturb the city lord''s mansion. Except for the annual Gur Festival, the city lord Ihailes usually does not appear in front of the residents, let alone issue any orders. But no matter how you look at it, although this city lord''s palace is only three or four stories high, it covers a considerable area. To maintain the daily operation of this city lord''s mansion, dozens of servants were needed before. We can''t let the legendary mage do it himself, right? But the current appearance of the city lord''s mansion doesn''t even have the aura of undead residents like old Milo, let alone living people. Is the legendary mage Ihailes really staying here? Or have you always been near the Golden Coconut Hotel? Li Si is not sure either. In any case, this city lord''s mansion doesn''t look like the headquarters of a legendary mage. Li Si had just checked that there was no warning or defensive magic circle set up in the city lord''s mansion. Even simple spells like wall penetration can be cast directly and successfully without any interference. It is not even as good as a magic workshop established by a low-level mage, let alone a mage tower filled with various forbidden magic circles. Even human nobles who do not possess any extraordinary power will spend a huge amount of money to hire mages to lay out protective measures when building their own castles. There is no reason why legendary mages would be so careless. Although the abilities of legendary mages are all-round and powerful, they are basically fragile. They are quite afraid of being approached by professionals of the same level, or facing sneak attacks by assassins of the same level. Li Si''s case is just a special case. Even if a mage professional is promoted to legend, there won''t be much change in this aspect. Not to mention Li Si, even a bronze-level professional can come and go freely in this city lord''s mansion. Li Si stood in the corridor of the City Lord''s Mansion, observing the situation on both sides. A few bright rays of moonlight fell in from the corridor window and sprinkled on the dark blue ground, bringing a bit of brilliance. But in the corridor where the moonlight cannot reach, the deep darkness is like the greedy mouth of the abyss, hungry to swallow any life. Li Si thought for a moment, then controlled the clone and directly used the detection spell. For such a large city lord''s palace, it would take too much time to search it bit by bit. It is better to use the detection spell directly to find clues. If something really went wrong, since it was just a clone anyway, Li Si would have a chance to escape. After a while, Li Si received the feedback from the probing spell and frowned slightly. As he had noticed before, there were no humans or undead in the entire city lord''s mansion, and there were also no traces of extraordinary power. It''s like an ordinary building. Li Si was silent for a moment, then directly controlled the clone to use the [Fireball Technique] and smashed it towards the window on the side. Bang! The sound of the fireball exploding, mixed with the sound of broken glass, echoed throughout the City Lord''s Mansion, like a stone thrown into a calm lake. But what confused Li Si was that although the fireball technique caused a lot of movement, it did not cause any reaction. The entire city lord''s mansion seemed to have passed away without any feedback. Shouldn''t it? Li Si scratched his head. He had not expected this situation. When he was preparing to attack Juou in the Golden Coconut Tavern, Li Si really felt the legendary Wia. There is definitely nothing wrong with that, and it cannot be the influence of some legendary item. Li Si can still tell the difference clearly. Exploring the City Lord''s Mansion was also a decision Li Si made after careful consideration. He was ready to stir up trouble. When Weibi left the room, he left a space mark on Tai Ya, in order to be able to take Tai Ya out of this secret realm. As a result, the operation of testing Juou, which was thought to be harmless, led to the legend. The highlight was the exploration of the City Lord''s Mansion, but nothing unusual happened. "Weird" Li Si was a little confused about the thoughts of the legendary mage Ihailes. Is his base camp somewhere else in the small town? Li Si guessed, controlling the clone to walk towards the place he sensed. That''s where the largest room in the entire city lord''s mansion is located according to the information fed back by Li Si''s spell. He was going to see what was going on there, so he couldn''t make the trip in vain. After a while, Li Si arrived at the center of the city lord''s palace, opened the heavy door, and walked into the hall. A strange scene appeared in front of Li Si. This is a magnificent hall with a high and deep space, as if it had been used to hold grand noble banquets. However, it is completely different from the luxurious decoration of ordinary banquet halls. All complicated carvings and gorgeous utensils are abandoned here, showing a different kind of simplicity and solemnity. Under the towering dome, the moonlight shines mottled on the ground through the sparse window lattice, adding a bit of mystery and tranquility to this empty space. To Li Si''s surprise, on both sides of the hall, rows of solid wooden frames stood like loyal guards. Some shelves are neatly lined with armors shining with cold light. Some are brand new and unused, with surfaces as smooth as mirrors, reflecting the cold brilliance; others are covered with traces of battle, with cracks and dents telling the story of past heroics on the battlefield. And the sacrifice, the faintly visible dark red mark on it seems to be the dried blood silently telling the story of the past. On other shelves, there are a dazzling array of weapons of all kinds. They lie there quietly, but they seem to contain inexplicable power and stories. The long sword is extremely sharp, and the tip of the sword flashes with cold light; the spear is straight and straight, and the shaft is as straight as a pine, revealing an unyielding will; the bow and arrow are elegantly hung on the stand, and although the bowstring is not fully stretched, you can already feel the tension. The power is ready to go; the hammer and the shield are juxtaposed, the former is heavy and powerful, the latter is solid and reliable, and seems to be the most reliable guardian here. To Li Si, the entire hall was like a living collection of weapons and equipment. Every weapon and every set of armor seemed to carry the dust of history and the glory of the warriors. In this hall, there is no extravagant style of the nobles, but a bit more iron-bloodedness and chill. Li Si looked at the weapons and equipment on both sides, stepped forward and took out a long sword to feel it, and shook his head with some disappointment. Although these weapons and equipment look quite good, they have no extraordinary power. It was no different from a useless stone, Li Si could easily crush it. It shouldn''t be like this, and why is there such a collection room on the legendary mage''s territory. Does that Ihales have such special interests? Or is it related to that? Li Si''s gaze stretched toward the end of the hall. In the deepest part of this ancient and mysterious hall, the light became darker, as if even time had slowed down here. Li Si''s eyes passed through the rows of weapons and armors, and finally settled on the bluestone throne on the deepest steps. The throne is towering, and its back extends upward like a mountain, several meters high, giving people an unattainable sense of majesty. It is carved with simple mountain and river patterns, intertwined and intertwined, as if it were the incarnation of the earth and storm, implying power and conquest. In the center of these simple lines, the decoration of a long sword is clearly visible. It is quietly inlaid on the back of the throne. The hilt is carved with delicate thorn decorations, and it seems that the sharp edge can be felt. Sitting on the throne was a white skeleton. The skeleton of white bones sat on the throne, still maintaining the majesty and calmness of a king, as if welcoming the arrival of death calmly. His head hung slightly, and his empty eyes seemed to be staring at the entire hall. And on the chest of this white skeleton, there is a long sword, the hilt is wrapped with thorn patterns, but the style is exactly the same as the long sword on the back of the throne. Li Si came to the throne and carefully looked at the bones in front of him. The bones and corpses were as white as jade, and no trace of dirt or blood could be seen at all. The entire white bone skeleton is much taller than normal. It seems that it should have been about two meters tall when it was alive. Each bone is much thicker, which means that the owner of the bones must be quite strong. When he saw this white skeleton, Li Si immediately thought that this was the legendary mage Ihailes, but he soon realized that this guess was not correct. It''s no wonder that Li Si thought so for the first time. The person who can sit on this throne is most likely the owner of this building. Perhaps because it had existed for such a long time, the aura in the white bones in front of him was completely gone. It was difficult for Li Si to judge the strength of this white bones corpse during his lifetime. But judging from the appearance of the skeleton alone, he should have been a warrior or some other melee professional during his lifetime. Of course, the possibility that this is a mage cannot be completely ruled out, but the probability is indeed very low. And the numerous weapons and equipment in the surrounding halls can also prove this. But this is a bit strange. Isn''t the owner of the City Lord''s Mansion the legendary mage Ihailes? Why is there another white skeleton sitting on the throne here? And the weapons and equipment around it really don''t look like a mage''s collection? The city lord of Ihailes is not Ihailes, but another warrior professional? Then why did he die here? The cause of death was that he was stabbed to death by his own sword? Judging from the angle of the sword''s penetration, it was probably not the Skeleton who did it during his lifetime, but someone else''s intervention. Li Si looked at the throne and bones in front of him, feeling a little confused. What unfolded in the city lord''s mansion was indeed beyond his expectations. Li Si checked the long sword inserted into Bai Gu''s body. Like the weapons placed on the shelves around him, it did not possess any special power. Li Si shook his head and found no other clues. After writing down the situation here, Li Si left the hall. Li Si went to explore the remaining special places in the City Lord''s Mansion, but found no more valuable information. This city lord''s mansion is really weird. Li Si controlled the clone and used the flying technique to float directly above the City Lord''s Mansion, overlooking the entire City Lord''s Mansion. After thinking for a while, Li Si controlled the wind element to form a light blue illusory tornado, sweeping towards the city lord''s palace below. The light cyan blast quickly enveloped the entire City Lord''s Mansion, searching for any possible abnormalities. Um? Li Si''s eyes instantly focused on the back of the City Lord''s Mansion. There is an open space that occupies a small half of the city lord''s palace. There are no buildings on the flat place. It seems to be a place for exercise. Behind it is a small and exquisite garden. Obviously, in Li Si''s perception, nothing existed here, but the light cyan storm he controlled completely disappeared after arriving here, as if it was swallowed up out of thin air. What''s going on? Li Si was a little surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with the naked eye, he wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual here. You must know that the spells he uses contain his mental power, so that he can better control the spells and also play a role in detection and early warning. But this time there was no feedback. Was his mental power also devoured? But even if his mental power is swallowed up, he should be able to notice it, right? Or is there actually feedback, but I subconsciously ignored it? If I hadn''t noticed it with my naked eyes, would I still have ignored the past like this? Is it the influence of illusion? Li Si''s brain was thinking quickly, and at the same time he controlled the clone to fly towards the open space. Soon, Li Si touched an illusory and transparent wall where the strong wind was swallowed up. Sure enough there is a problem! (End of chapter) Chapter 568 Sharing among girls Chapter 568 Sharing between Girls Li Si gently pressed his right hand on the illusory wall in front of him, frowning slightly. The transparent wall in front of me feels like a cold and smooth plane, extremely hard to the touch. Li Si exerted all his strength but could not move the slightest bit. After a moment of silence, Li Si controlled the magic power to penetrate into the wall in front of him. But just like before, the magic power injected by Li Si completely disappeared, as if there was a huge mouth of the abyss in front of him. Li Si''s clone injected more than half of the magic power into it, and the transparent wall in front of him didn''t respond at all, so he stopped. This should be the arrangement of the legendary mage Ihailes? Li Si touched his chin and carefully looked at the illusory wall in front of him. This should be a special secret magic circle that can absorb magic and spell effects below its upper limit. That''s why Li Si''s detection spell didn''t give any feedback before. However, the effect of this secret magic circle is really miraculous, and Teacher Stephens does not have any spells with similar effects. Sure enough, there are many magical spells in the world that Li Si doesn''t understand, and he has only glimpsed a corner of them now. Faced with this form of hidden magic circle, the simplest way is to make it automatically collapse by launching an attack that exceeds its upper limit. But Li Si can''t use this method now. Thinking about it, you know that this hidden magic circle is most likely the work of the legendary mage Ihailes. If you want to break through and defeat this magic circle, you will need at least legendary power. With Li Si''s current strength, it is almost impossible to do it. Since he couldn''t think of a way to open this hidden magic circle in a short time, Li Si didn''t worry and started exploring everywhere. After a while, Li Si stood on the ground of the City Lord''s Mansion, looking at what should be an open space in front of him, but his strength was hidden by the legendary mage. Li Si investigated and roughly estimated the scope of the hidden magic circle in front of him. It is almost an area of ??fifty meters by fifty meters and one hundred meters high. Is this a mage tower? Lisby measured the area covered by the hidden magic circle and had a guess in his mind. But this range doesnt quite resemble the level at which a legendary mage controls a mage tower, right? Li Si is quite clear about this. The legendary level mage tower previously occupied three or four times the area in front of him. This is not Li Si''s random guess, it is recorded in magic books, and there are several legendary-level mage towers in Azera''s floating city, so Li Si naturally knows it. There are exceptions, however. For example, Teacher Stephens, his first magic workshop at Fes Royal Academy of Magic, is nominally the property of the academy, but has actually become the exclusive mage tower of [Flame of Judgment]. It''s not that Mr. Stephens doesn''t have the ability to build a larger mage tower, it just doesn''t make sense to him. For Stephens, who is best at space magic, expanding the room area inside the mage tower is not a troublesome matter. For example, the basement of the workshop where Li Si once received special training was larger than the entire city lord''s mansion in front of him. But Ihailes''s best skills should be undead spells and illusion spells. It''s hard for Li Si to imagine that he also masters advanced space spells. Therefore, Li Si was not sure whether the one hidden in front of him was the mage tower of Ihailes. If it is really the mage tower of Ihailes, and it is hidden so secretly, then it is very likely that it contains very important secrets of this illusion. but Although Li Si really wanted to know what was hidden in it, he definitely wouldn''t be able to open this hidden magic circle in a short time. But Li Si''s interest in the hidden magic circle in front of him was aroused. After all, as an arcanist, seeing strange spells that I have never seen before, my desire for knowledge instantly surges up. I looked up at the sky. It was already dark, but it was not suitable to stay here any longer. Although he wasn''t too worried about his own safety, there was Taiya waiting for him at the hotel, so he wouldn''t worry about returning too late. Moreover, Li Si also had to explain to Taiya that there might be a legendary strongman in the hotel, so that he could be careful. Li Si took another look at the hidden magic circle in front of him, turned around and left the city lord''s mansion. After Li Si left, the building returned to its previous dead silence, just as it had never changed in thousands of years. Golden Coconut Hotel, in the room, Taiya sat by the window, looking out at the sleeping town in boredom. She sat on the armchair, raised her legs and curled up in front of her chest, hugged her arms tightly, and exposed her pink feet to the cool evening breeze. She rested her cheek on her knees and looked out the window as her long **** hair poured down the back of the chair, emitting a soft pale silver light in the moonlight. The chair tilted back slightly, with the two chair legs at the back standing on the ground and the two front chair legs hanging in the air. It swayed slightly with Taiya sitting on the chair, but there was no feeling of instability. Although Li Si left her many delicious desserts, Taiya doesn''t have much interest now. I always feel that after Li Si entered this small town, he became a little mysterious. Did you find something wrong? Thinking of this, Taya stood up suddenly, and then sat down frustrated. Li Si wouldn''t tell her what she was doing, and even if she wanted to help she wouldn''t know how to do it. This feeling is a bit not good. The longer she spent with Li Si, the more Taiya enjoyed the sweet feeling of being cared for, but she also felt a little sense of crisis. Always being taken care of by Li Si, Taiya also wanted to help Li Si. But Li Si knows too many things. Li Si of the Atayal Association can basically understand it, but Li Si can''t do many of the Atayal things. If Taiya could still guide Li Si''s professional training when the two met, then there would be almost no difference between them now. If anything, it''s more of a gap in talent and numerical values. Did Li Si learn too quickly? Compared with him, Taiya always felt a little stupid. Tai Ya lay on the window and sighed, her long, smooth blood-colored hair across her beautiful face, and her fingers subconsciously played with the ends of her hair, but it could not relieve the girl''s depression. She thought that the teacher-student interaction with Li Si would last longer, but she didn''t expect that Li Si would be able to master most of the skills she knew so quickly. The remaining things that cannot be mastered are all abilities that have prerequisites for use. "Ah~ When can I break through to legend?" Taiya whispered, thinking about it, only by becoming a legend can she be one step ahead of Li Si. When that time comes, it will not be Li Si who will take care of her, but she will take care of Li Si. Taiya could feel that there was only a thin barrier between her and the legend, and it could be broken through at any time. But even this final gap is likely to block her progress forever. Just when Taiya was bored, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Who could it be at this time?" Taiya was a little curious. The one who could knock on the door at this time was definitely not Li Si. She walked to the door, opened it and saw Juou in maid uniform standing outside. She held two cups in her hands, filled with a light cyan liquid. "Excuse me, Miss Taiya." Zhuou''s face turned slightly red and she said with some embarrassment: "Sorry to bother you so late. I made a drink myself, called [Emerald Dream]. I hope it can bring you and Mr. Li Si a good night''s sleep." Juosi thought about it before deciding to knock on the door of Li Si and Taiya''s room so late. The gold coins she got from Li Si today were a "huge sum" to her. After all, she is not like those beautiful sisters in the tavern who can get tips from the guests just by accompanying them. With her mediocre appearance, she could only get tips of a few copper coins from some customers through attentive service. Getting gold coins for the first time made Juou feel excited and a little worried. She always felt a little guilty, after all, she just did what she had to do. So Juou thought about what he could do for Li Si and Taiya. It happened that these days, Old Milo was in a good mood and taught her several ways to prepare drinks, so she tried to make two of the most beautiful [Emerald Dreams] and wanted to give them to Li Si and Taiya to express her gratitude. "That''s it~" Taiya looked at Juou and the drink in her hand, a little curious. After thinking about it, Taiya took a glass of [Emerald Dream] from Juou, took Juou''s little hand and led her into the room. "Ah, Miss Taiya, what are you doing?" Juou was caught off guard and was led forward by Taiya. She couldn''t resist at all and could only try to hold on to the remaining cup of [Emerald Dream] in her hand. "Thank you Juou." Taiya said to Juou with a smile, her gray-purple eyes narrowed slightly. "Li Si isn''t here. I happen to have a lot of delicious food here. I''ll treat you to it!" Taiya said generously, but Juou was caught off guard. "No, Miss Taiya, I have something else to ask for." Juou waved his hands repeatedly and said with some embarrassment. No matter judging from Li Si or Taiya''s appearance, clothing or temperament, Juou knew very well that they were not ordinary people. If you are not an extraordinary professional, then you are a noble. No matter which one it was, it was not something that a lowly servant like her could afford. "It''s okay!" Taiya put her hands on Juou''s shoulders, asked her to sit on the chair next to the table, and said with a smile: "Look, there are so many snacks, I can''t finish them all by myself." Taiya likes to share snacks with others. The joy of enjoying delicious food with others is far greater than eating alone. And for some reason, when Taiya saw Juou, she had an inexplicable feeling of wanting to get close to her. Juou couldn''t break free from Taiya''s suppression, so she had to carefully place the cup in her hand on the table and look at the table full of desserts. The table seemed to be a sweet feast, filled with all kinds of cakes and snacks, and the air was filled with an alluring sweet smell. The cake dotted with fresh strawberries is particularly eye-catching. The bright red strawberries are like gems inlaid on the delicate cream, which is both delicate and attractive. It seems that the unique fresh fruity aroma of strawberries and the rich sweetness of the cream are intertwined. On the plate next to it are biscuits that exude the aroma of pure wheat. They are golden and crispy. Each piece looks like a wheat field kissed by the sun, exuding a rustic and warm atmosphere. In addition, there are layers of macarons, colorful, round and cute, as well as chocolate mousse, tiramisu, fruit tarts... For a moment, Juou felt that her eyes could not see clearly. These desserts were far more exquisite than those provided in the hotel. Is this the delicacy enjoyed by those noble men in other places? For a moment, Juou didn''t know whether she should reach out. Taiya took a sip of the [Emerald Dream] in the cup, and she liked the refreshing and sweet taste. Noticing Juou''s appearance, Taiya picked up a piece of strawberry cake and placed it in front of Juou. "Eat it, it will spoil quickly if you don''t." ".oh." Juou felt Taiya''s kindness and nodded in response. Picking up the fork on the side, Juou began to taste the exquisite strawberry cake in front of her. Mix the cake with the snow-white cream and put it into your mouth. The soft and elastic texture melts in Zhuou''s mouth, like clouds in early spring, with a gentle and unobtrusive sweetness. The delicate cream is as smooth as silk, and it blends well with the cake. The bodies are closely connected, but maintain a subtle sense of layering. The sweetness of the cream is intertwined with the softness of the cake, and the unique fresh fruity aroma of strawberries is intertwined with the rich sweetness of the cream, teasing every passing taste bud. Its so delicious. Juou covered her mouth, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were shining, and she spoke vaguely. What girl can resist a sweet cake? She had never tasted such delicious food, and it seemed as if a new world had opened in front of her. Its delicious~ Taiya nodded with deep sympathy and said happily: "Li Si made this specially for me!" "Ah, Mr. Li Si made it specially for you. Isn''t it appropriate for me to eat it?" Juou was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this was actually done by that person. "It''s okay, Juou, didn''t you treat me to this drink too?" It tastes great, I really like it! Taiya waved her hands and said nonchalantly. "That''s fine if you like it." The tension on Juou''s face dissipated a little, and she nodded. Looking at the tempting strawberry cake in front of me, I couldn''t help but cut off another piece and put it in my mouth to feel the refreshing sweetness. "Don''t use honorifics to me. Just call me Taiya. We should be about the same age." "Didn''t I just call you by your name?" ".I know, Taiya." Juou felt Taiya''s closeness, nodded and spoke softly. "Mr. Li Si made so many desserts for you, he must love you very much, right?" ".Of course!" Taiya''s face turned slightly red, but she nodded and admitted. "What about you, Juou, do you have someone you like?" Facing Taiya''s question, Juou was a little embarrassed, but still whispered: ".Yes, but I don''t know when he will come back." "It''s true!" "What''s his name?" Taiya instantly became excited and asked Juou. Facing Taiya''s inquiry, Juou''s face became increasingly red, but he didn''t know how to refuse Taiya, so he had to say in a lower voice: "His name is Kazeri, and he went out for training with the caravan passing by us." "He must be a very powerful person, otherwise you wouldn''t like him, Juou?" ()* Taiya nodded and said in a positive tone. "No, I just have a little liking for it." =(|||) Juou covered her face with her hands, her cheeks already feeling a little hot. The two girls happily shared delicious snacks, while Li Si was enjoying the cool breeze on the roof outside the window, silently watching the two closely related people through the window. What is going on? Let me just go out and tell you, how did Taiya get through the heroine level quickly? (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I''m stuck and can''t write. Please take a day off to think about it. (End of chapter) Chapter 569 Kazeriyi Helles? Chapter 569 Kazeri Ihailes? golden coconut hotel, Taiya sent Juou out of the corridor and said to her with some unfinished thoughts: "I will prepare more snacks next time, Juou, please come over and eat together!" "Uh-huh!" Zhuou''s little face was slightly red, her little hands held the corners of her clothes, and she said with some embarrassment: "Will I disturb Taya, you and Mr. Li Si''s rest?" The delicious snacks that Taiya shared with her just now were the first time Juou tasted them. Is that something that only noble men can enjoy? Juou was a little embarrassed at first, but gradually relaxed after feeling Taiya''s sincerity and closeness. She had never seen someone as good-looking as Taiya, and she had such a good attitude towards her, which made Juou a little moved and reluctant. Juou heard what he said about the nobles from the caravan merchants who passed by the hotel. In this small city, there are no so-called nobles except the city lord Ihailes. Even the officials responsible for the management of the small town and the captains of the city guard can only obey the orders of Lord Ihailes honestly. There is no so-called nobility at all. From Taiya, Juou felt some food that she had never seen before, which made her very interested. It was like another stone was dropped into the calm lake where she had lived for many years, causing different ripples in her heart. "It''s okay. Li Si is usually very busy. I''ll call you when I''m ready!" Taiya waved her hands indifferently. Li Si looked very busy today, and she did not intend to pester Li Si like she did during the trip, otherwise it would delay Li Si''s business. It just so happened that Juou gave her a pretty good feeling. It was good to make a friend in this small town, and they could hang out together during the day. "Well, I''ll bring more delicious food next time I come." Juou nodded and did not continue to refuse. Although Juou knew that the drinks she prepared could not compare with the exquisite snacks that Taiya brought out, they were still her thoughts. "Uh-huh." Taiya smiled, nodded repeatedly and said: "I also want to try bartending later, Juou, can you teach me?" "No problem, although I might not be very good at it either." Juou said a little embarrassed. The two chatted at the door for a while, and then reluctantly separated. After Taiya closed the door and looked back, she said with some surprise: "Li Si, you''re back!" Li Si was already sitting on a chair in the room and asked Taya: "Who were you talking to just now?" Taiya noticed that the table in front of Li Si was still in a messy state with cups and plates, and said with some embarrassment: "Hehe, Juou came here just now, and I treated her to some snacks." "We also made an appointment to take me to the city for a walk when she is free." At the end of the day, Juou wanted to help Taiya clear the table, but Taiya refused. Anyway, the tableware she used was not from the hotel. She would just receive the storage ring and clean it up together later. Li Si naturally noticed the plate with only some crumbs and jam left in front of him, and was speechless. To him, these snacks are nothing. Even if he made it himself, it didn''t take much effort. But the important thing is who Taiya ate with! When he came back from the city lord''s mansion just now, he was thinking about telling Taiya what happened tonight. After all, Li Si has determined that a legendary strongman has been paying attention to the Golden Coconut Hotel, and the target of his attention is Juou, who is the maid of the hotel, and it is very likely that the legendary mage Ihailes. At the same time, Li Si also planned to inform Taiya about the anomalies in this small town, including the undead residents and the strange city lord''s mansion. If possible, Li Si was even prepared to ask Taiya to leave the small town and wait for him outside. Before coming in, he didn''t expect that this small town would have such a big problem. Li Si was certain that in addition to the problems of the undead residents of this small town, there must be problems that Li Si was not aware of. He was still confident of protecting himself, but Taiya was different. When facing a legendary mage, Taiya was much more powerless than Lisi, and it was difficult for him to resist. Although Taiya must have the life-saving means provided by His Majesty Ivan and the Church of God of War, there is absolutely no need to waste it in this city. After all, she just came in with Li Si, so there was no need to take such a risk. However, Li Si did not expect that Taiya and the blond girl Juou would get along so well after not seeing each other for one night. When they got along just now, the two looked like they had been friends for many years. This shouldn''t be the case. After traveling for so long, Li Si has never seen Taya getting along so well with other people. It''s not that Taiya is too conceited and looks down on people who are not as powerful as her. Taiya didn''t have so many other thoughts, but she was always traveling and rarely had long-term contact with other people. In addition, her mind was always on herself and her practice, so she rarely made friends with others. Could it be that Taiya also felt the difference in Juou and did this subconsciously? Li Si thought about it and realized that it was possible. I didn''t pay much attention to it when I was in Bright Light City before, but through this accompanying trip, Li Si also confirmed many things. In addition to possessing the legendary talent [King of Battle], Taiya also has a strong premonition in a sense. She doesn''t draw conclusions by collecting intelligence like Li Si, but likes to act based on her own feelings. Whether in battle or in daily life. Although she doesn''t know why this happens, Taiya''s premonitions are usually very accurate. For example, when Li Si and Taya met again before, Taya quickly recognized Li Si. It was clear that Li Si changed his face through the [Transformer''s Mask] at that time, and also covered himself through the breath concealment skill. Even a legend would not be able to recognize Li Si so quickly, but Taiya did it. And during the subsequent discussion between Li Si and Taiya, this feeling became more and more obvious. Even if Li Si uses the stealth skill, Taiya can still realize Li Si''s location and lock the target. At the same time, he can dodge and parry almost all Li Si''s attacks. If Li Si did not use spells and relied solely on melee professions to fight Taiya, although he would not lose, he would still be suppressed in a very embarrassed manner. There is a low-level spell called [Combat Magic Early Warning], which can predict the direction of the enemy''s attack to a certain extent, and there is also a high-level specialty called [Combat Intuition], which can predict the development of the battle to some extent, but both of these effects are Not as powerful as Taiya showed. Li Si asked Taya how she did it before, but Taya didn''t know. She just did it subconsciously. With such a gift of premonition, Taiya will have a huge advantage in battle. But can this premonition still make Taiya take the initiative to get close to Juou, the core character of the secret realm? A little too strong, right? Is this the reason why the protagonist of the plot can overcome many difficulties and finally achieve success? Li Si didn''t know if this was the effect of the lucky halo that was usually standard for the protagonist of the plot, but it was indeed something out of the ordinary. Taiya noticed Li Si''s strange gaze, and couldn''t help looking down at herself curiously. Nothing weird glued on? Could it be that there was jam on the snack you just ate? "Can''t you go out, Li Si? Do you need me to stay in the room all the time?" Taiya thought for a while and asked Li Si. Although that was a bit regretful, Taiya didn''t care too much. Taiya wouldn''t mind if Li Si wanted her to do that. Anyway, she can invite Juou to the room as a guest, and she can continue to practice at other times and look for opportunities to break through the legend. "It doesn''t have to be like this." Li Si responded, shook his head and said. Taiya was not his appendage, and Li Si could not keep Taiya in the room for his own reasons. The reason why he was silent before was because he remembered the relationship between Taiya and Juou. The interaction between Taiya and Juou did not seem to arouse the hostility of the legendary strongman hiding in the dark. If possible, Taiya could continue to contact Juou to see if he could get any useful clues from her. After all, Li Si can be sure that this small town has huge problems, and the root of the problem is very likely to be this girl named Juou. Taiya can be so close to Juou, and if they continue to get along, they may bring different surprises. If you don''t tell Taiya the truth about Juou, you may get more useful information, but that would be equivalent to deceiving and using Taiya. Li Si hesitated for a moment and then gave up the idea. Regardless of whether it was good for Taya or not, Li Si did not want to deceive Taya about this kind of thing. As the two get along these days, their relationship becomes more and more sincere, and Taiya becomes more and more dependent on Li Si. "Come here, Ya''er." Li Si held Taya in his arms and sat on the chair, resting his chin on Taya''s smooth and white shoulder. "I have something to tell you." "Uh-huh." Taiya leaned obediently in Li Si''s arms, blinked her gray-purple eyes, and looked at Li Si with a bit of curiosity. Li Si seemed very serious. Did something happen? Immediately, Li Si hugged Taya and told her everything he discovered today. Including the fact that all the residents of the town are undead creatures, the legendary necromancer Ihales and the girl Juou are hidden in the town. Taiya stared quietly without disturbing Li Si. But her beautiful face showed a somewhat sad look. After Li Si finished speaking, Taiya said softly after a moment of silence: "So, Juou, like everyone else, is actually gone?" "Um." Li Si nodded, touched the girl''s head and said: "Their current situation is very special. I speculate that their bodies should have been reconstructed through some special necromancy. However, their souls were not affected and did not realize that they were dead. They continued their previous lives as usual. "It''s most likely the effect of a special illusion set up in this town." "I see." Taiya''s mood was a little low. After all, she had just met a good friend, but found out that she had lost him. This was indeed a bit sudden for Taiya, and she suddenly didn''t know what to do. Do you want to continue to face Juou? But in that state, her soul should be quite painful, right? Facing Taiya''s question, Li Si couldn''t give a prepared answer. "What I know now is that this small town and its residents must have spent a long time." "In other words, Juou and the others have died long ago, but their souls were forcibly left behind." "Maybe they don''t realize it, but after all, they are just maintaining the same life as before, and there will be no changes." Li Si didn''t know what the residents of this small town thought, but for him, instead of gaining eternity in this way, it would be more pleasant and direct to choose death. This kind of life without hope and future is the greatest torture. Perhaps it was because of the influence of that illusion that the residents here didn''t notice anything was wrong? "So Ya''er, do you want to continue staying here, or go wait for me outside the city first?" Li Si looked at Taya and gave the choice to Taya. "I want to stay." Taiya did not hesitate and said directly to Li Si in the affirmative: "I also hope to be able to help. If I can get in touch with the curse of this small town, it should be able to free Juou, right?" In Taiya''s opinion, this is a painful evil curse. This kind of life of becoming an undead is definitely not what Juou wants. She wants to help this friend she just met to be freed and let her soul rest in peace. "I see." Li Si smelled the fragrance on Tai Ya''s body, nodded and said. "Then Taiya, you can just get along with Juou normally from now on, and don''t arouse the vigilance of the legendary crown prince." "Um." Taiya nodded and said softly. After listening to Li Si''s description, she felt a little heavier and was eager to find out the truth about this small town as soon as possible. "That''s right, Li Si." Taiya suddenly remembered something and said to Li Si: "What''s wrong?" Li Si asked curiously: "If Juou is a very special existence in this secret realm, then does she know the legendary prince who created this secret realm?" "When I was chatting with her, she told me that she was actually an orphan. She was taken in and raised by the old Milo in this tavern. She has no other relatives." "But Juou seems to have someone she likes, a young man named Kazeri, but now he has left the town with a passing caravan." "Kazeri? I understand." "Ya''er, you have been of great help." Li Si nodded and said. Li Si had never heard of the name Kazeri in this city. If what Taiya said is true, it is indeed likely to be the name of the legendary mage Ihailes. After all, if the purpose of Ihailes in creating this illusion is really Juou, then the most likely person is this Kazeri. According to the description in the mission system, Ihales and Juou are most likely to be lovers. Kazeri Ihailes? The real name of the legendary necromancer who created this secret realm? (End of chapter) Chapter 570 Preparations for Eid al-Adha Chapter 570 Preparation for Al-Adha The next morning, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si walked down the stairs and came to the lobby on the first floor. At this moment, there were only one or two waiters cleaning the hall, and old Milo was sitting behind the counter, yawning, as if he hadn''t woken up. "Old Milo!" After Li Si walked to the bar, he pulled out a chair and sat down, saying hello to the sleepy old man. "Ha~ Li Si." Old Milo yawned, wiped his face with a wet towel, and said to Li Si: "You got up so early, would you like to have one of our store''s special breakfasts?" "Then have one, and prepare one for me to send to the room." Li Si nodded and said, he and Taya had a long chat last night, and Taya hadn''t woken up yet. However, because he was anxious about the city lord''s palace, Li Si just took a short rest and was not prepared to waste too much time. If he hadn''t been thinking about Taiya yesterday, he would have stayed in the city lord''s mansion to study the legendary hidden magic circle. The temptation for him was not ordinary. Moreover, the city lord''s mansion should be the most special place in the whole town. Not just at night, Li Si estimated that even during the day, there might be no one in the entire city lord''s mansion. The undead residents in the city should be restricted and will not approach the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise the abnormalities in the City Lord''s Mansion will not go unnoticed. As for outsiders like Li Si, not many outsiders actually enter this small town because of the expensive city entry tax. And most of them are to replenish supplies. There are almost no people like Li Si who choose to enter the city lord''s mansion to explore. This may be the reason why the anomaly in this small town has existed for so many years but has not been discovered. Li Si and Old Milo were chatting casually, mainly about the Gul Festival celebrations to be held in this small town tomorrow. Old Milo enthusiastically introduced to Li Si where their Golden Coconut Hotel stall was located at the celebration and what other delicious food there was at the celebration. At this time, the hotel waiter also brought Li Si''s breakfast. There were two copies in total, one was placed in front of Li Si and the other was placed in front of old Milo. It seems that the hotel owner is waiting here just to have breakfast! Old Milo pointed to the breakfast in front of Li Si and said with a smile: "Come and try it. It may not be as good as your previous ones, but it''s our specialty here." The breakfast at the Golden Coconut Hotel looked good, with a few slices of white bread, an unknown type of grilled meat, browned and exuding the aroma of fat, served with Elaeagnus jam and a vegetable soup. Li Si was eating breakfast while chatting with old Milo and said: "Old Milo, how long have you been running a store?" "Almost thirty years, right?" Old Milo thought for a while and said. "I heard that Juou was raised by old Milo. It was really not easy." "Juou, ugh~" Old Milo seemed to have remembered something, shook his head slightly and sighed: "That was also a poor child. Her parents were gone, so I adopted her and brought her up." "However, now she is also a capable and outstanding child, and many customers have praised her to me." "Oh? Juou is so beautiful, she must have someone she likes, right?" Li Si asked with a smile on his face, looking at old Milo in front of him. "Could it be someone who frequents the tavern?" "Haha. Juou is so sensible. Of course I like her." Old Milo coughed a few times, as if he had choked on the vegetable soup, and then hurriedly asked for help. Strange, what is this reaction? Li Si noticed the unusual look on old Milo''s face, which was a little strange. Is there anything wrong with what you just said? Old Milo quickly took a sip of water and said to Li Si: "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Si to be so concerned about Juou?" "My wife and Juou get along very well. They shared snacks together yesterday." Li Si explained. "Well, this is rare." Old Milo nodded slightly, and then sighed with emotion: "Juou is a child who has always been very sensible, but he is too sensible, so he has been helping in the store and has no friends." "So, if there is someone Juou likes, it must be that little boy, right?" "That little boy?" Li Si asked, pretending to be curious. "That''s the child of the grocery store owner next door. He grew up with Juou." "The relationship between these two children is indeed good. If Juou is handed over to this child, I will feel relieved." "But in the first half of last year, he left Ihailes with a passing caravan. I don''t know if he can come back." Old Milo shook his head, as if he didn''t believe that the boy could return to Ihailes. "You''re not even an extraordinary professional, and you dare to leave the town. It''s really reckless." "That''s it" Li Si nodded and then asked: "What''s his name? If I go to other places in the future, I will help keep an eye on him." "Thank you so much. Although I don''t know where this child is, I can only hope so." Old Milo sighed and then said: "His full name is Kazeri Ihailes, he is short and has brown hair." "Okay, I remember it." A gleam flashed in Li Si''s eyes. Is it really that name? "His name is also Ihailes. Does this child have anything to do with the Lord of the City?" "this" Old Milo was suddenly stunned, as if he had never thought about this problem before. "It should. It doesn''t matter." "I have never thought about this issue, and no one else has mentioned it. It must be just a coincidence, right?" "Is it a coincidence? I thought there was some special relationship!" Li Si nodded and said, and did not continue the topic. Being able to get the name Kazeri Ihailes from old Milo is the biggest gain. Although he wanted to continue questioning, he was worried that it would arouse the vigilance of the legendary mage, so he could only end it hastily. The legendary mage Ihailes is likely to be hiding in the hotel, so Li Si should be more careful. After leaving the Golden Ye Hotel, Li Si did not delay and rushed directly towards the city lord''s palace. In the stealth state, Li Si was not worried about being discovered by the residents of the city. Li Si has discovered that, except for the legendary mage Ihailes and possible back-up arrangements, this small town is not very powerful on the surface. Apart from the fact that the captain of the City Guards was rumored to be of gold rank, there was nothing noteworthy about him. This small town is located in a relatively remote location, and Li Si would not have passed by here if he had not been looking for the temple. But this small town is not afraid of desert bandits. As Li Si walked towards the city lord''s mansion, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. When passing the small town square, Li Si paid special attention. In this celebration, this small square is like a shining heart, filled with a strong festive atmosphere. In the center of the square, a carefully decorated celebration platform stands proudly. The colorful ribbons on the platform dance lightly in the wind, which seems to indicate the excitement of tomorrow''s Gur Festival. Not far away, a pile of firewood for lighting a bonfire at night has been prepared. The firewood is stacked in an orderly manner, like a tall tower. When night falls, it will be ignited and become the warmest and most dazzling presence in the celebration. In the stalls around this square, the stall owners are all very busy. Some are busy hanging up colorful signboards, while others are carefully displaying their own special products, which brings a bit of excitement. breath. The most eye-catching thing is the circle of pale white flowers blooming on the edge of the square, but with a fresh and refined attitude, it adds a touch of tranquility and purity to this noisy scene. Its flowers have a unique shape, like delicate bells, hanging gently on the green stems. Each flower is composed of several flawless white petals, which are as thin as cicada wings and slightly curled at the edges, as if they are works of art carefully carved by nature. The leaves of the white Bianhua flower are sword-shaped, and the dark green leaves look more calm and restrained against the background of the flowers. "White Higanbana?" Li Si''s eyes fell on the snow-white flowers, feeling a little surprised. The flower language of the white Bana flower is endless longing and desperate love. It is said that the flowers of Bana flower bloom for a thousand years and the leaves fall for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never see each other, so it is used as a metaphor for endless longing. There is also a saying that the elves guarding the flower and the elves guarding the leaves are in love, but they cannot stay together forever and never meet each other. Therefore, the flower language of the flower also implies desperate love, a great disappointment in love, and is destined to be without love. A chance to stay together for a lifetime. this. Logically speaking, this kind of flower should not appear here. The desert oasis is not an environment suitable for the existence of the other side flower. Moreover, these words made Li Si almost think that it was the arrangement of the legendary mage Ihailes. After all, this flower language is also somewhat suitable for the occasion. However, Li Si knew that the flower of the other side has another unknown meaning. Messenger of the Underworld! The white Hibiscus flower represents the pain of imminent death, heralds the coming of a disaster, and is also an unpredictable darkness. Li Si had felt that there was something wrong with this small town and tomorrow''s Eid, and it seemed even more so now. Could something happen tomorrow? Is this small town going to be destroyed tomorrow? Li Si thought secretly, feeling a little unsure. The world of Gaia is a world of extraordinary power. In this world, the power and meaning represented by the language of flowers are real. But this is not certain. Li Si didn''t want to think too much. After roughly observing the positions of various parts of the square, he continued to rush towards the city lord''s palace. He doesn''t have much time now, so he just wants to get as much information as possible. The anomaly in the City Lord''s Mansion is the most likely place to make a breakthrough. Li Si came to the City Lord''s Mansion and used his mirror clone to explore around again before entering the City Lord''s Mansion himself. Standing at the hidden magic circle, Li Si touched the transparent barrier with his right hand. Li Si raised his index finger and tapped it, and Li Si felt the solidity of the hidden magic circle in front of him. Li Si has used various methods to attack the hidden magic circle in front of him before. It can only be said that it is indeed a legendary magic circle arranged in advance by the legendary mage, and it is not something that Li Si can forcefully break through now. As long as the mages are given enough time, they can build the strongest fortress. This is why the mage who stays in the mage tower is the strongest, and it is even more difficult to kill the owner of the mage tower in the mage tower. In a sense, the importance of the Mage Tower to the mages is somewhat similar to that of the Kingdom of Gods. The only difficulty facing the mages is that it is too expensive to build a mage tower. Even among the wealthiest mage professionals among many professions, not many can own their own mage tower even if they reach the gold level. If you have money, who wouldn''t want to own a Gundam (crossed out), Mage Tower? At least, Li Si in his previous life could not own a mage tower. Looking at the legendary hidden magic circle in front of him, Li Si rubbed his hands excitedly. Get ready to take action! Li Si pressed his right hand on the hidden magic circle, and the power controlling the [wisdom] field slowly spread forward from his palm. Since brute force cannot break it, then use your brain. Knowing that it can completely analyze the legendary hidden magic circle in front of it means that it can no longer stop Li Si. Knowing that this special magic circle is composed of magic patterns, Li Si can break through the barrier of the hidden magic circle and gain access to its hidden secrets without spending much power. In addition, this legendary hidden magic circle itself is also a very precious magic technology. After Li Si''s simple exploration, he found that the legendary magic circle in front of him had various characteristics such as concealed aura, concealed form, concealed perception, physical and magical protection, etc. For a hidden magic circle, it has reached a very perfect level. Li Si also obtained a lot of knowledge about magic circles from Teacher Stephens, but the effect was not as good as the hidden magic circle arranged by Ihailes in front of him. Therefore, Li Si was on fire. Even though he has mastered the skills and expertise of many professions, what Li Si is most interested in and is best at is spells and arcana! The temptation to gain powerful, new magical knowledge is unimaginable for an arcanist. Therefore, no matter what aspect he considered, Li Si decided to focus on the hidden magic circle in front of him. The power of the [Wisdom] field can effectively improve Li Si''s perception of extraordinary abilities and world rules. This is Li Si''s confidence in analyzing the magic circle in front of him. Without the [Wisdom] field, it would be very difficult for Li Si to sense the flow of magic power in the magic circle. Soon, Li Si was immersed in studying the magic circle. One day passed, and Li Si returned to the Golden Ye Hotel in the evening. At the end of the day, progress was slow. Although the progress of the analysis can be seen, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time. Li Si estimated that it would take at least three days. Tomorrow is the Eid al-Adha. Li Si was very suspicious of what would happen tomorrow, so he simply came back to stay with Taiya. Listening to Taiya whispering in his ear about what he and Juou saw and heard in the city today, Li Si slowly fell asleep. "Li Si, wake up!" (End of chapter) Chapter 571 The cycle of seven days Chapter 571 Seven Days Repeatedly Li Si, who was sleeping soundly, was shaken awake, opened his eyes, looked at Taiya beside him, and rubbed his eyes. "It''s Ya''er, what''s wrong?" After saying that, Li Si raised his head and glanced at the dark sky outside the window, and said to Taya helplessly: "Go to bed early, we have a busy day tomorrow!" "You also need to go and check out those shops. Haven''t you always wanted to have a small shop of your own?" As he spoke, Li Si always felt that something was wrong, and his brain felt chaotic. His name is Lis Kane, and he is a traveling businessman who travels back and forth in the western desert of the Fanor continent. He has accumulated a considerable amount of savings over the years. When I came to the small town of Ihales with my newlywed wife Taiya, I was ready to settle down and open a small shop here because I liked this city. Today I stayed at the Golden Coconut Hotel under the recommendation of others. Tomorrow I plan to go to see the shops for sale in the small town, then walk around the city to get familiar with it, and wait to participate in the Al-Adha festival in a week. Wait, how did I come to this small town? Just when Li Si was thinking about what was wrong, Taiya suddenly grabbed Li Si''s arm, shook it violently and said anxiously: "No, Li Si, something went wrong!" "It seems that this illusion has changed. I have a bad feeling." Um? Fantasy? No, is there something wrong with my memory again? ! Li Si heard Taiya''s anxious voice, and the fuzzy window paper in his brain was instantly broken. The fictitious memories in his mind disappeared instantly, and Li Si regained his understanding of himself. When he woke up, Li Si took a deep breath. Nest grass! I just said there is something wrong with this illusion. This illusion can also modify memory? Li Si had a deep understanding of this. When he was in the Elf King''s Court, he was deeply immersed in the god-level illusion constructed by Demogorgon, and his memory was also modified. Not only did he consider himself a gold-level warrior, he almost married the elf girl Cecile. If he hadn''t regained consciousness by chance, he might have entered a state of destruction along with the Elf King''s Court. Li Si is not sure whether he will be resurrected like the player! Although after that escape, Li Si also became the World Tree Sage, and his strength increased by leaps and bounds after being baptized by the World Tree, but if Li Si was given the choice again, he would not take such a big risk again. That was the moment Li Si was closest to death since his rebirth. At that time, there was not much time left before Demogorgon completed the arrangement. With the system in place, as long as Li Si is given time, he can become stronger. Safety is the most important thing. And when entering the illusion of the small town of Ihailes, Li Si also heightened his vigilance. But after discovering that the residents of the small town were all undead creatures and the anomalies in the city lord''s mansion, Li Si believed that the purpose of the legendary mage''s arrangement of this illusion was to cover up these anomalies, so he inevitably relaxed his vigilance. I didn''t expect to give Li Si a try here. If his memory is really modified, Li Si can''t guarantee that he will wake up again. Li Si shuddered when he thought about spending his whole life with those undead residents and living a hazy life in this small town that fell into deathly silence. No, why didnt the previous arrangement in my mind take effect? Li Si thought of something in an instant, and quickly used his mental power to check the mental protection magic circle in his mind. The mental protection magic circle is still there, so the memory and consciousness without illusion modification are only at the shallowest level? Therefore, there was no early warning of triggering the spiritual protection magic circle, and Li Si did not realize it. This kind of modification of shallow consciousness and memory may be enough for ordinary people and low-level professionals, but it has little effect on Li Si. Even without Taiya''s reminder, Li Si would probably wake up on his own soon. After all, it is an illusion created by a legendary mage, and cannot be compared with the god-level illusion created by Demogorgon in the Elven Court. If the legendary mage Ihailes personally uses illusions on Lis, there is still a possibility of success, but such a large-scale illusion will not have that effect. However, did Taiya notice something unusual and shake herself awake? Isn''t her ability to predict danger too strong? And it seems that Taiya''s mental resistance is quite strong, whether it is her talent or the changes brought to her by the Church of God of War. She is even faster than Li Si in getting rid of the influence of the illusion. Li Si glanced at Taiya who was wearing a thin nightgown next to her. Her exquisite body was perfectly outlined, but Li Si was not in the mood to appreciate it now. He patted Taiya''s head gratefully and said with a smile: "Ya''er, thank you for reminding me this time." "Uh-huh." Taiya noticed that Li Si had recovered and nodded reassuringly. "How did you notice something was wrong?" Taiya rubbed her temples and searched her memory to see if there was anything wrong with it. She also checked the remaining fictitious memories in her mind. "have no idea." Taiya shook her head and said softly: "I just felt something was wrong and woke up." "I don''t know what happened. When I saw you didn''t respond, Li Si, I wanted to wake you up." "That''s it, I understand." Li Si nodded and said to Taiya: "Ya''er, please rest for a while, I''ll think about it myself." After saying that, Li Si got up from the bed, came to the chair next to the bed and sat down. "Um" Taiya nodded obediently, wrapped her body tightly in a quilt, and lay sideways on the bed. However, the girl did not continue to sleep, but looked at Li Si with bright eyes, unwilling to look away. Opening the window, Li Si felt the cool evening breeze, and his mind became clearer. Why did the illusion change like this tonight? Li Si had already determined the time, and it was just after midnight. In other words, the time when this illusion changes its memory is most likely at midnight. But it was clear that Li Si and Taiya stayed at the Jingye Hotel in the city last night, and nothing unusual happened at that time. Why did something go wrong tonight? Li Si tapped the table in front of him with his right hand, and his brain began to think quickly. He had felt that there were other problems with this illusion before, and it seemed that the problem was here. This illusion will modify the memories of outsiders who enter the small town of Ihailes, making them want to live here forever just like Li Si''s previously fabricated memories. No wonder this small town has never been noticed by outsiders, nor is it clearly marked on the desert map. Most people who pass by this small town will be deterred by the expensive entrance tax and choose to leave. And people like Li Si who paid the city entry tax to enter the small town will face the danger of having their memories modified by illusions. This is simply a fatal blow to ordinary people. As long as they choose to enter the small town, there is almost no room for resistance. And extraordinary professionals like Li Si, who are powerful enough to withstand illusions, will not stay in this ordinary town for long. I dont know how long it takes for the illusion to modify the memories of outsiders on a large scale, but I think it will definitely not be too short. In this case, basically the secrets of this small town will not be discovered by outsiders. Li Si sighed slightly. He was now very curious about the purpose of the legendary mage Ihailes. If it was just for his lover, the girl Juou, he wouldn''t have maintained such a large-scale illusion? And he also deliberately made various arrangements in order to protect the secrets of this small town from being disturbed by others? Li Si shook his head, not quite understanding. Maybe only by understanding what happened in this small city can we understand the purpose of Ihailes, right? In addition to the memory being modified, are there any other changes? Li Si looked at his memory and was suddenly stunned after a moment. etc! Waiting to attend Al-Adha in a week? In Li Si''s imaginary memory, Li Si clearly remembered being told by the residents of the small town that the time for the celebration of Al-Adha was a week later? What''s going on? Shouldnt today be the celebration of Eid al-Adha? Li Si went to the square of the small town before and noticed that the residents were preparing for the Eid al-Adha celebration in full swing. He was certain that his memory was not wrong. So the difference in time is also a change in this illusion? So, the time interval for this illusion to modify the memory of outsiders is one week? From the week before Eid al-Adha to the day before Eid al-Adha? The illusion changes everyone''s memory over and over in seven days, making the time of the small town freeze forever in these seven days? Li Si remembered the introduction in the mission [Ihailes Persistence]. "Because of Ihailes'' persistence, he will always be stuck in time." Previously, Li Si thought this meant that all the residents in the small town had become undead creatures, so there would be no new changes in the small town. Now it seems that "forever stuck in time" may also refer to the fact that under the influence of the illusion, time in the small town is always changing in a cycle. Will Eid al-Adha never come? Tsk! Li Si speculated in his mind, a little unsure. Is there really a problem with the Eid al-Adha? What really happened on Al-Adha? Let the legendary mage Ihailes freeze the time of the small town forever, making it impossible to move forward anymore. He doesn''t want the coming of Eid al-Adha? In other words, he doesnt want Juou to usher in the Eid al-Adha? Li Si thought about it, then turned around and told Taiya: "Ya''er, I''m going out for a while, you stay in the room first." "No, I want to be with you." Taiya jumped out of the quilt and ran to Li Si''s side, hugged Li Si''s shoulders, shook her head firmly, and rarely listened to Li Si''s words. "All right." Li Si felt Taya''s determination and knew that the girl was worried about his safety, so he said no more. Well, I dont know if there will be any other abnormalities tonight, so its better to just let Taiya stay with me. Immediately, Li Si held Taiya in his arms like a princess, jumped out of the window and used magic to fly in the air. This is a real "princess hug"! The clothes they wore were very thin, but with their strong physiques, the cool breeze at night had no impact at all. Flying in the night sky, Li Si and Tai Ya overlooked the small city below. The entire town seemed to be submerged in darkness, falling into a dead silence, with not even a single light visible. Li Si did not delay and flew towards the small town square. Not long after, Li Si and Tai Ya arrived at the square. Yesterday, Li Si passed by here, and Taiya and Juou also came here when they were wandering around during the day. At that time, the preparations for the entire Al-Adha celebration were almost completed, including the high platform used for the celebration, the bonfire pyre, and the surrounding stalls. But now in front of the two of them, all the facilities for these celebrations were being demolished. The demolition was done by none other than the town residents who had been happily preparing for all this during the day. Everywhere you looked, they were densely packed with human heads. Have all the residents of the small town come here? Li Si also saw old Milo from the Golden Coconut Hotel from the crowd. His seemingly old body was walking towards the Golden Coconut Hotel carrying a log that was much thicker than him. The current residents'' faces were pale and expressionless, and they were dismantling those things stiffly. Compared to their energetic and lively appearance during the day, they now looked more in line with the impression of undead creatures. Boom~ Boom~ Except for the collision and some footsteps when the wooden boards were removed, it seemed even more weird in this empty night. The scene that appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya was like a horror movie, making people feel deeply uneasy and terrifying. These residents should be unconscious and controlled by illusions to come here to dismantle preparations for the Eid al-Adha celebrations. After all, illusions can modify people''s memories, but there is no way to directly affect things in reality. They can only control the undead residents to change everything. Let the town return to the state it was in the week before Eid al-Adha. As for the changes in these materials, as well as food and other utensils, the illusion can completely modify the memory to cover up this. What a generous act! So this small town is constantly repeating the seven days before Al-Adha! Li Si sighed. This scene might be extremely weird to ordinary people, but it was nothing to Li Si and Taya. Li Si also planned to test these undead residents, but gave up after thinking about it. It''s already troublesome enough at this point, and it won''t be good if it causes abnormal changes. Li Si thought to himself and looked around the square. Juou didn''t appear here? Did he just happen to leave with something, or did he just not come here? Li Si thinks it should be the latter situation. After all, Juou is the most special existence for this illusion. After leaving the square, Li Si took Tai Ya to the city lord''s palace. But taking out the concealment circle did not produce any changes, so Li Si could only leave and return to the hotel. Looking at the pale sky outside the window, Li Si had a headache. If this illusion keeps repeating the seven-day period, wont the Eid al-Adha never come? In this case, Li Si will also be unable to experience the Eid al-Adha, and naturally will not be able to know the truth about the Eid al-Adha. How to break this time loop? (End of chapter) Chapter 572 Juou still remembers me! Chapter 572 Juou still remembers me! It''s almost dawn, but the Al-Adha festival that was supposed to be held today will not come. Now it is certain that the Al-Adha festival is the biggest secret of this fantasy land, and it is also the most critical part of this secret land. Li Si and Taiya were able to escape the influence of the illusion and their memories would not be modified. Without being affected by the illusion, there should be no other dangers for Li Si and Tai Ya staying in this small town, but it makes no sense. If the seven-day infinite cycle cannot be broken and the eighth day of the Eid al-Adha cannot come, Li Si will still not be able to understand the biggest secret of this small town. The completion requirement for the area-specific task [Ihailes Persistence] is to meet Ihailes requirements. I dont know what this legendary mage wanted to achieve to create such a large-scale illusion. What is his regret? Because he once saw his lover lose, he wanted to use necromancy to resurrect everyone, and wanted to live with Juou forever? Li Si felt that this was the greatest possibility, otherwise Juou would not be so special in this illusion. But in this case, why didn''t Kazeri Ihales show up? If you want to live with Juou, shouldn''t you be by Juou''s side and stay with her all the time? From Juou and Old Milo, they got the news that Kazeri Ihailes had left the small town with the caravan and went out for training. This is somewhat abnormal. Even though Ihales had not yet become a legend at that time and was indeed not in this small town, as the controller of this illusion and controlling everything secretly, it was very simple to change this. Simply modify the memories of the residents of the small town. But Ihailes didn''t do that. why is that? Could it be that he did this because he didnt want to appear in front of Taiya? Thinking of this, Li Si shook his head. After all, these are just speculations. Without waiting for the Eid al-Adha festival and meeting the Ihailes, the facts are still shrouded in mystery. Thinking of this, Li Si hugged Taya and lay back on the bed, continuing his previous rest. In the next seven days, Li Si had to hurry up and find a way to break through the seven-day cycle, or else wait for the seven days to pass and a new cycle would begin. If he can''t break through, Li Si will always face a repetitive seven days, which will never end. Let''s see if we can find other breakthroughs in these seven days. Early the next morning, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si took Taya down to the attic and came to the tavern below. Old Milo stayed at the bar as usual. When he saw Li Si coming down, he said hello: "Good morning, Mr. Li Si, how was your rest last night?" "not bad." "Please bring me two breakfasts." Li Si nodded and took Taya to sit down at the bar. He came down to have breakfast with Taya specifically today, just to see if he could get more information. "no problem." After Old Milo asked the waiter to bring the special breakfast of the Golden Coconut Hotel, he also sat next to Li Si and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Si, I heard yesterday that you are planning to settle down in Ihailes and open a small shop?" "That''s right." Li Si nodded slightly, but confirmed in his heart. The setting of the traveling merchant who was about to settle down in Ihailes with his wife Taya was set by the fantasy world. It seems that this change in memory was synchronized with everyone in the city. In other words, Li Si''s original altered memory also exists in the memories of other undead residents. It is estimated that this is why the foreigner was able to successfully integrate into the secret realm of Ihailes and become a part of it after his memory was modified. I just dont know whether the outsiders whose memories have been modified will disappear when their lifespans run out, or whether they will become members of the undead residents. "Do you need me to give you a recommendation?" Old Milo said with a smile, his intentions clearly visible. "Of course, my wife and I came to Yihales for the first time, and we are not familiar with many places. We need more introduction from you, the shop owner." Li Si nodded and said cooperatively. "I''m going to take a walk around Ihailes first to see what kind of store is more suitable here. I''ll bother you, old Milo, then." "When the time comes, it will be easy to talk about the cost." "No, no, no." Old Milo waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "I have lived in this small town all my life, and I am familiar with every place." "Recently, fewer and fewer people are willing to settle in this small town. It''s a good thing that you and your wife are planning to settle here, Li Si. I can still help with this little favor." "What''s more, Ihailes has more and more free shops. If you, Li Si, take a fancy to my shop, you will be doing me a big favor." "OK." Li Si nodded, picked up a piece of white bread and slowly spread jam on it. The originally soft bread has been slightly toasted, and has a slightly browned and crisp texture while exuding a rich wheat aroma. "Today I am going to visit the plantation outside the city, so I won''t let Taiya go with me." "Old Milo, can you let Juou accompany Taiya for a walk in the city today?" "Of course, I will pay her." "no problem." Old Milo replied readily that in his opinion this was just a trivial matter. It''s just right for Juou to take Taiya to visit her own store. If Taiya thinks it''s suitable, she might be able to make a decision directly. Just at this time, Juou came over from the kitchen with a broom. Old Milo saw it, waved to Juou and said: "Juou, come here." "Okay, Uncle Milo." Hearing this, Juou quickly put the broom aside, wiped her hands and walked over. "Mr. Li Si has something to do today. You don''t have to work today. Why don''t you take Miss Taiya around the city?" "I see." Juou nodded and agreed without saying anything more. Old Milo prepared everything, greeted Li Si and walked towards the kitchen. The hotel had just opened in the morning, and he still had a lot of things to prepare. When old Milo got up and left, Juou winked at Taiya. Um? Li Si''s attention was highly focused, trying to find the legend who was hiding in the dark and watching the girl Juou, but he also noticed Juou''s glance at Taiya. What''s going on? The imaginary memory given to Li Si and Taiya was that the traveling businessman had just arrived in Ihailes yesterday and chose to stay at the Golden Coconut Hotel. In this fictional memory, except that Juou brought Li Si and Taiya to the room, the two had no other interactions. The good relationship between the two girls, Taiya and Juou, happened during the previous seven-day cycle in the fantasy world. Judging from Old Milo''s reaction, his memory of Li Si in the last seven-day cycle has been completely overwritten by that fictitious memory. Logically speaking, Juou should be like this too, with no memory of the previous cycle and Taiya. Then why are you winking at Taiya? Could it be that Juou still retains her previous memories? Li Si immediately paid attention and observed Juou carefully. When old Milo''s figure disappeared into the kitchen, Juou breathed a sigh of relief, smiled politely at Li Si, and happily said to Taiya: "Taya, where do you want to go shopping today? Uncle Milo gave me a day off. Can we go to places we haven''t been to last time?" Taiya glanced at Zhuou in surprise, with a surprised expression on her face. After what happened in the early morning, Taiya was still in a low mood. It''s really hard to accept that someone who has just made a friend will give up on her after just one night. In particular, this friend''s identity is a bit special and may have died long ago, which makes Taiya feel a little confused. But suddenly she found that her friend still remembered her and had an impression of her. This was a rare surprise for Taiya. "Just follow your arrangements, I don''t understand~" Taiya said to Juou, and then concealed her joy. "Ya''er is going to trouble you today." Li Si smiled and took the initiative to speak to Juou, and then handed Juou a gold coin. "Please Juou spend more time with her today. You can buy whatever you want." Zhu Ou took the gold coin handed over by Li Si in a daze. Feeling the heavy weight in his hand, Zhu Ou wanted to return the gold coin to Li Si in a panic, and said hurriedly: "Mr. Li Si, this is too much. We don''t need so much." "It''s okay, just hold the flowers." Li Si waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Taya and I still have some things to prepare. Let''s go back to the room first. Juou, please wait for a while and change clothes by the way!" After that, Li Si didn''t give Juou a chance to refuse, and turned around and walked upstairs with Taya. ".Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Lees." Juou held the gold coin in his hand and whispered. This is the first time she has held so much money in her hands. Before, let alone gold coins, the customers didn''t even give a single silver coin in tips. Juou didn''t know what to do for a while, and her feelings towards Li Si also changed a lot. It seems that this gentleman does not want to look so cold~ Li Si paid attention to Juou''s expression, nodded and walked upstairs with Taiya, returning to the room. "Li Si, Juou still remembers me!" As soon as he entered the door, Taya leaned next to Li Si and whispered. "Um." Li Si nodded and arranged spells around him and Taiya to prevent detection and eavesdropping. Although I don''t know if I can guard against the legendary mage, it can at least serve as an early warning. "Juou''s situation is a bit special. She may be the only one who still has the memory of the last seven-day cycle." Li Si thought about it and said: "Moreover, it seems that she only left behind memories of you, Ya''er, and they are not complete." His action of handing Juou a gold coin just now was intentional, just to observe Juou''s reaction. Judging from Ju O''s unexpected expression, the other party probably did not retain the memory of Li Si, but only retained the memory of Taiya, and only partially. Otherwise, Juou should remember that she and Taiya made an appointment to go to the Al-Adha celebration the next day. In that case, Juou will realize that there is something wrong with the time. But Juou acted normally just now. It is most likely that although she is a special person in the fantasy world, she can remember Taiya, who may have been a good friend who showed kindness to her for countless years, and stayed with her. Memory, but in order to maintain the operation of the illusion without problems, it deleted all partial memories that might cause self-contradiction. But no matter how you look at it, Juou is the most special person in the fantasy world. If you want to break the illusion of this small town''s seven-day cycle, in addition to the city lord''s palace that is covered by a hidden magic circle, Juou may also be a very key clue. "Then what should I do?" Taiya looked at Li Si and asked. Juou is her friend. Although Taiya does not want to take advantage of her relationship with her friend, she hopes that Juou''s soul can rest in peace. Although Juou may not realize it, it is too cruel to imagine that day after day, year after year, the soul is passively repeating the seven-day cycle forever. Li Si thought for a while and said to Taiya: "No, you can just get along with Juou normally. If I need to do anything, I''ll tell you." There is a legendary strongman in Juou who is secretly paying attention to her. If you want to do anything to her, you must be prepared in advance and try not to arouse the hostility of the legend. Otherwise, there is no way to predict what twists and turns may occur. "I''m going to the City Lord''s Mansion, Ya''er, please pay attention to your safety." Li Si said to Taya and ruffled her hair. "Well, I understand." Taiya nodded and said nothing more. After admonishing Taiya, Li Si left the room. In any case, it seems that the most promising place, and the most likely place to hide all the secrets, is the hidden magic circle in the City Lord''s Mansion. However, the effect of the hidden magic circle is powerful. Even though Li Si has the [Wisdom] field, which allows him to perceive the deep secrets of the hidden magic circle, it seems that the progress is difficult from yesterday''s situation. The legendary mage Ihailes seemed to have specially arranged means to prevent analysis in this hidden magic circle, so Li Si could only use stupid methods and carefully explore the most basic magic rune array bit by bit. Fortunately, Li Si has mastered the field of [wisdom] and has enough magic knowledge to support his analysis after receiving the inheritance from two legendary arcanists. Otherwise, there is really no way to use the hidden magic circle. But for Li Si, although this method is very time-consuming, it is good to make progress. As long as he is patient, Li Si will be able to complete the analysis of this hidden magic circle sooner or later. At that time, not only will he be able to master the complete magical knowledge of a legendary hidden magic circle, he will also be able to learn the secrets hidden in the hidden magic circle. So Li Si was not in a hurry. Even if the analysis is not completed in this seven-day cycle, there will definitely be no problem in waiting for the next seven-day cycle. But if possible, Li Si still wants to seize the time as soon as possible. Although the legendary mage Ihailes never showed up, it was like a sharp sword hanging above his head, giving Li Si a sense of urgency. Moreover, Li Si always had a feeling that the legendary mage might not be in a good condition now. Tsk! It''s impossible to fall into madness like other secret realms, right? (End of chapter) Chapter 573 What was hidden turned out to be Chapter 573 What is hidden is~ Behind the city lord''s mansion, Li Si sat cross-legged on the ground, stretched out his right hand and pressed it in mid-air. A steady stream of magic power spread from Li Si''s hands to the hidden magic circle in front of him, exploring for any possible loopholes. The charm of the [Wisdom] field also enveloped Li Si''s body, making his thinking extremely active, inspiring him to search for any possibility of existence. The legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx] is also shining with dreamy brilliance, making Li Si feel more sensitive in the process of exploring magic knowledge. Li Si''s mind was immersed in the exploration of the legendary hidden magic circle in front of him, and every new discovery brought him great pleasure. Before this, Li Si''s way of learning magic knowledge was actually relatively monotonous. Before becoming the disciple of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, Li Si learned magic knowledge from the magic book in his family. Because the secret of the Kane family is the floating city of Azera that sank in the Pearl Sea, in order to cultivate a powerful mage who can control the floating city, the previous heads of the Kane family collected various magic books. So at the beginning, the magic books collected by the Kane family were enough for Li Si to study. Moreover, Li Si was focused on looking for various opportunities at that time. Although he had become an arcanist at that time, Li Si did not have much time to devote to the research of magic and arcana. After all, Li Si was facing the danger of being assassinated by the second prince Yate''an during the Holy Festival celebration. So at that time, all Li Si''s actions were aimed at improving his strength as much as possible. After that, Li Si received the inheritance from two legendary arcanists. The knowledge passed down by the two legendary arcanists is profound enough and powerful. Until now, Li Si has not been able to fully grasp it. Therefore, compared to ordinary mage professionals, it was a little too easy for Li Si to embark on the path of arcana and acquire advanced magical knowledge. In the process of re-exploring the hidden magic circle left by the legendary mage Ihailes, Li Si truly felt the pleasure of being immersed in the process of seeking knowledge. Cool! Immersed in the process of analyzing the magic array, Li Si couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. If Li Si hadn''t set up a reminder spell in advance and had to go back to the hotel every night to see Taiya and talk about his daily experiences, Li Si would have wanted to be at the City Lord''s Mansion all the time. Five days have passed since the last seven-day cycle, and today is the sixth day. After spending so much time analyzing and studying these days, Li Si was only one step away from breaking through the legendary concealment circle in front of him. But in this last step, Li Si didn''t know when he would be able to break through. However, Li Si was not in a hurry. Regarding the ink and wash kung fu, sooner or later he would be able to break through the high wall protection of the hidden magic circle in front of him. What''s more, Li Si has gained enough in these days. The legendary mage Ihailes is not as powerful as Sphinx and Teacher Stephens, but he has taken a completely different path and inspired Li Si a lot. In particular, Li Si gained a lot of insights from the many special techniques and magic pattern arrays used by Ihailes in this legendary hidden magic circle. What is certain is that many of the magic pattern arrays should be the same as those used in the illusion in the small city. This magic pattern array can control the power of illusion, and the effect is quite unique. In particular, the method of modifying memory seems to be the effect of the homologous magic pattern array, and other spells are also arranged. This is a bit awesome. He is indeed a legendary mage. Although I have never heard of Ihailes, it is obvious that he is also an absolute genius! Although the magic pattern array that Li Si has now obtained is not complete and he cannot completely see all the secrets in it, he has a feeling that this magic pattern array seems to be very compatible with the power of dreams. The power of dreams is actually a quite special power. It originates from the spiritual ocean where all living things come together. Except for a handful of native extraordinary creatures such as the dream-eating tapir that were born in the dream space, few people have the ability to explore this. After all, very few people even know about the existence of the dream world, let alone try to explore it. Many mages who want to explore and study the dream world probably spend a lot of energy, but in the end they don''t even touch the door to enter the dream world. After all, the dream world is different from other alien planes. It is not located in the high dimension of the Gaia world like the four elemental planes of earth, water, fire and wind, nor is it independent of the Gaia world like many small world alien planes. In real comparison, the dream world is more like an illusory world that overlaps with the Gaia world, and there is almost no intersection between the two worlds. The reason why Li Si can control the power of dreams is because of the [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] obtained from the Sphinx inheritance. But in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], the legendary arcanist Sphinx is more interested in controlling the dream world and dream space, and using the power of dreams to build various creations. Just like the dream space left by the Sphinx standing in the dream world. But now, Ihailes'' unique magic pattern array has opened a new door for him. In the past, Li Si entered the dream space more often by entering other people''s dream spaces, communicating with them or beguiling them to get the information they wanted. However, Li Si could hardly affect the other party through the other party''s dream space. The magic pattern array left by Ihailes should be like modifying the memory of the residents of a small town. It should be able to affect the memory and thinking of the other party through the dream space. If it is what Li Si thinks, it will undoubtedly open up a new direction for Li Si. Is it possible to use this magic pattern array to explore other methods of influencing others through the dream space, not just memory modifications? Li Si thinks this is very practical, but the most important thing now is to break through the hidden magic circle in front of him as much as possible. After all, the magic pattern array he got now is not complete, and the most critical part may be at the core of building the illusion of the small town. I hope that what is hidden in this hidden magic circle is the core of the illusion of the small town. Li Si was not distracted and continued to devote his energy to the hidden magic circle in front of him. I don''t know how long it took, but Li Si opened his eyes and slowly stood up from the ground. Rubbing his sore neck, Li Si looked at the illusory magic circle in front of him, sighed, and said with some joy: "The analysis is finally completed." "It''s really strange and powerful enough." "Although it is difficult to reproduce it now, there is no problem in cracking this magic circle." "Let me see what''s behind you." Li Si stretched out his right index finger to gather magic power and gently tapped it in the air in front of him. What is surprising is that circles of faint ripples suddenly appeared in the originally empty air, spreading instantly from the place Li Si touched. When the ripples spread to more than a hundred meters, the magic power on the entire hidden magic circle suddenly boiled, like boiling hot water. Zheng~ A crisp sound rang out, and the entire hidden magic circle shattered from top to bottom like broken glass, turning into crystal shards of magic power that scattered everywhere. Ding~ [You successfully broke through the legendary magic circle [IhailesVoid Hidden Barrier]! ] [You gain special expertise [Array Cracker]! ] [Special Expertise [Magic Circle Cracker]: You have unique research on analyzing and cracking magic circles. Your magic control ability has increased, and your resistance to the negative status granted by the magic circle has increased significantly. It can cause damage to magic circles, magic wards, etc. Damage +50%] [Detected that new expertise is being generated] [Current personal expertise generation progress: 30%] As Li Si broke through the hidden magic circle left by Ihailes, a bunch of information popped up on the system interface. Li Si not only gained new expertise, but also got clues to new personal expertise. But Li Si''s attention was not focused on the system''s prompts. His eyes had been attracted by the scene that appeared in front of him. What appeared in front of Li Si was a tall tower, but it was not the mage tower of Ihailes as Li Si imagined. This is an extremely weird and evil **** tower! This high tower is not made of ordinary stone, but of deep black stone bricks stacked tightly and orderly, as if the deepest dark night in the world has been solidified into a solid entity. The tower pierces the sky, as if it is challenging the limit of the sky, and what flows on it is the shocking **** stream. This blood was as scarlet as fresh blood, with an extremely ominous aura. They are not static, but like living creatures, twisting and circling, climbing from bottom to top, slowly but firmly towards the top of the tower. This stream seems to contain some kind of ancient and evil will. Just by looking at it from a distance, you can feel a tremor coming from the depths of your soul. On the tower, the ferocious lines are clearly visible like engravings. They are not simple decorations, but more like the embodiment of some ancient spell. Every line reveals the atmosphere of wildness and madness, as if you can hear the battlefield. The echo of war drums during the fight, the echo of the roar of wild beasts in the wilderness. In the middle of the tower, the twisted lines converged into the lines of a **** giant beast, which looked like a ferocious giant bear that raised its head and roared. Against the background of blood, these lines appear even more vivid and terrifying, as if they can swallow all light and drag everything around them into endless darkness. And when Bloody finally reached the top of the tower, it seemed like a huge open mouth. A greedy abyss beast was waiting quietly, as if it could swallow all the lives and souls in the world, leaving only a dead silence and... despair. The top of the tower is not only the highest point of this **** tower, but more like a portal to an unknown and terrifying world. Just feeling the atmosphere makes people involuntarily feel a chill from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. Li Si was no exception. The moment he saw this scene when the magic circle was broken, he couldn''t help but tremble. What is going on? Li Si took a step back slightly and looked at the **** tower in front of him warily. Let alone the mage tower of the legendary mage, Li Si preferred to believe that it was an evil place somewhere in the endless abyss. As the magic circle was shattered, an extremely strong smell of blood floated out, making Li Si''s face look even more ugly. What dyes this evil tower red is actually blood. It has not dried up after so many years. Who can imagine how many lives were sacrificed to turn this **** tower into red. Rather than saying this is a high tower, in Li Si''s view it is more like an extremely **** and crazy altar, devouring endless lives. etc! Li Si looked at the tower in front of him intently. Although the breath was a little blurry, Li Si did feel the faint breath of divine power from the tower in front of him. Something to do with gods? The evil **** of the abyss? No, this breath is too weak. A demigod on the road to becoming a god? Li Si''s thoughts were racing in his mind, and he did not approach rashly. Instead, he controlled his magic power to build a new magic circle around the **** tower, blocking the breath of the tower again. After completing the analysis of the legendary concealment circle left by Ihailes, Li Si completely mastered [IhailesVoid Hidden Barrier]. Although with Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to reconstruct this legendary magic circle, Li Si''s level of control over the magic circle has also improved during the process of cracking it. There is no problem in building a magic circle to conceal the aura. After setting up a magic circle to block the **** evil aura from the **** tower, Li Si continued to look at the tower. "I always feel that this tower was not left by Ihailes." Li Si murmured to himself. Although Ihailes is a legendary necromancer and strictly speaking an evil being, he is not as **** and evil as the **** tower in front of him appears. Especially the extremely crazy wild feeling, which is not like the performance of a mage at all, but more like a barbarian warrior who has fallen into extreme madness. but No matter who it is, the person who can leave behind this **** tower must be an extremely powerful being, most likely a strong man who has reached the final step on the road to becoming a god. If it is true, then there will be two or more legends in this small town? Is there something attracting them? Because of the presence of divine power, Li Si did not dare to touch the **** tower in front of him. This is not because Li Si is timid, but because he understands the gap between him now and the power of the gods before. Although he is the one favored by the World Tree, he is currently only standing on the threshold of legend. If he acts rashly, he is likely to face a situation of eternal disaster. Li Si walked around the **** tower and was a little surprised to find that this **** tower did not have a gate to enter the tower. It''s just that the scarlet liquid slowly flows out from the gaps in the black bricks at the bottom. It seems to be a mixture of divine power and blood? Lisdo took one look, and then used a spell to fly towards the top of the tower. If there is no entrance to the tower, it should be at the top, where the scarlet liquid disappears. After flying to the top of the tower, Li Si lowered his head and looked far away, frozen in mid-air for an instant. At the top of the tower is a downward hole that seems to lead directly to the bottom of the tower. But looking from the entrance of the cave, we can see the bottom of the tower. There was actually a figure sitting half-covered in blood! Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, he raised his head and stared at Li Si with his cold eyes. (End of chapter) Chapter 574 Ihailes in the Bloody Tower Chapter 574 Ihailes in the Bloody Tower City Lord''s Mansion, Bloody Tower, At the bottom of that ancient and dark tower, a figure sat quietly on a tall throne. In mid-air above the throne, an illusory ball of light kept scattering dots of light. The figure on the throne is as skinny as a stick, as if every trace of flesh and blood has been drained away by long time and endless suffering, leaving only skin and bones, like a ghost breaking free from the edge of hell. On top of the tower, countless scarlet blood poured silently from the top of the tower, like a waterfall controlled by invisible hands, with a strange silence and ominousness. The plasma intertwined into thin streams in the air, and finally gathered at the bottom of the tower, gradually forming a pool of blood that was as deep as the figure''s knees. The scarlet plasma surged and twisted in the pool, like twisted life. Every fluctuation released a heart-stopping and crazy killing intent, as if it could penetrate the flesh and reach the depths of the soul. The surrounding air is filled with a suffocating smell of rust and corruption, the smell of blood and time, which makes people involuntarily feel an indescribable fear and depression. And the figure sitting on the throne seemed to be integrated with the sea of ??blood, becoming an inseparable part of this terrifying scene. In this realm soaked in plasma, time seems to have lost its meaning, leaving only eternal silence and the idea of ??killing hovering in the air. And that scrawny figure is the master of this place, sitting on the throne in an extraordinary posture, seeming to be quietly waiting for something and guarding something. Li Si was flying in mid-air above the tower, looking down at everything in the **** tower. His eyes instantly scanned all the scenes in the tower. Li Si, who had no time to be surprised, suddenly saw the thin figure sitting on the throne suddenly raised his head and glanced at him high in the sky. His eyes were sunken and shone with an unearthly light. It was a gaze that was mired in deathly silence, but it seemed to contain the light of some unusually firm will. Li Si clearly didn''t feel any murderous intention, but his hair stood on end for a moment, as if some great danger was about to come. In an instant, the scarlet blood in the entire **** tower boiled. Under the influence of extremely terrifying and vast magic power, it turned into countless **** arrows and struck Li Si. Depend on! Li Si''s expression changed. The thick malice emanating from those **** arrows made him dare not touch them at all. He was certain that these arrows condensed from scarlet plasma might even contain divine power, which he could not withstand even in legends. Li Si didn''t even cast the magic shield, and directly used space teleportation to leave here. After those **** arrows lost their targets, they dissipated in mid-air, and the scarlet plasma left behind also returned to the **** tower. With Li Si''s departure, the **** tower returned to its previous calm, and even the simple barrier left by Li Si had not been broken. The figure sitting on the throne in the **** tower lowered his head and stopped moving like a mummy. A moment later, Li Si''s figure appeared on the roof on the edge of the City Lord''s Mansion, looking towards the backyard of the building with lingering fear. Although the **** tower has disappeared, it is because of the effect of Li Si''s concealment barrier, which naturally cannot block his sight. After seeing the blood-red tower return to calm, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. Today brought him too many surprises. The mage tower of Ihailes that was originally imagined did not appear. Instead, an extremely evil **** tower appeared. That was not a mage tower at all. Li Si felt that it was more like an evil altar for sacrificing lives! How many lives have to be sacrificed to gather the scarlet blood river in that **** tower! The reason why all the people in this small town turned into undead creatures was because they became sacrifices to that **** tower? Was it that Ihailes who did it? Li Si was a little undecided. When he saw the thin figure in the **** tower, Li Si almost didn''t react. He thought it was also a corpse, just like the unknown strong man in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. But when the figure raised his head and glanced at Li Si, the terrifying magic power that followed made Li Si almost sure of the identity of the skinny figure. The legendary necromancer Ihailes! He is actually in this **** tower! The possibility of a second legendary mage appearing in this small town is almost zero, so Li Si can be sure of his guess. So he was the one who attacked Li Si in the Golden Coconut Hotel before, but because his body was not there, he did not pursue Li Si, but continued to protect Zhu O? But Li Si always felt something was wrong. Especially the figure sitting on the throne of the blood pool, Li Si could feel the coldness and ruthlessness in the other person''s eyes, and there seemed to be no rational existence. This is not like a legendary mage who would create an entire city of the undead for the sake of his beloved. Could it be that countless years have passed and Ihailes has completely lost his sanity? Li Si wasn''t sure, because he just glanced briefly and aroused the attack of the skinny figure. But there are problems with this place. If Li Si tested Juou at the Golden Coconut Hotel because Ihailes still needed to protect Juou, so he didn''t pursue Lis, then why did Ihailes let go so easily in this **** tower? Pass him? You know, Ihales is a powerful legendary mage, not a legendary warrior. Although Li Si''s space teleportation is very fast, it cannot completely escape the control of this legendary mage. Not to mention that Li Si only teleported to the edge of the City Lord''s Mansion in order to observe the situation of the Bloody Tower and did not leave too far. This distance is nothing to the legendary mage, but that''s why Ihailes let Li Si go. The feeling that Ihailes in the **** tower gave Lis was like the golem guards in the secret labyrinth, which would only repel any adventurers who dared to approach. After repelling or killing the adventurers and confirming that there are no enemies within the warning range, the golem guards will return to the place they guard. If this is really the case, is this a deliberate arrangement by Ihailes? Li Si shook his head. This guess could not be confirmed at all now. He will definitely not return to the Bloody Tower in the short term. Li Si does not dare to jump in front of a legendary necromancer who may have lost his mind, and is a being far more powerful than [Wrath of the Storm]. In addition to the thin figure who was suspected to be the legendary mage Ihailes, the **** tower was also quite suspicious. The **** liquid hanging over the tower was most likely obtained by sacrificing the lives of the residents of the entire town. This is not the point. After all, they are all dead lives. Li Si is ready to face any tragedy. But the faint aura of divine power contained in it surprised Li Si. Could it be that the blood-colored tower was a place where sacrifices were made to a certain evil god, so the aura of divine power appeared? It seemed like this was the most appropriate guess, but Li Si had never seen the emblem on the **** tower. It''s not the evil **** in his impression. Could it be an extremely low-key evil god, or a certain evil **** who has passed away? Li Si felt that this **** tower was not done by Ihailes. If Li Si''s guess is true, then Zhuou most likely lost his life in that sacrifice to the evil god. Then what Ihales did was inconsistent. Sacrificing his beloved to the evil **** with his own hands? Li Si felt that judging from Ihales'' behavior in creating this illusory town, he would not do such an extremely crazy thing. Moreover, Li Si felt that the thin figure that was most likely Ihailes could control the **** tower, but it gave Li Si a feeling of being out of place. The **** tower gave Li Si an extremely wild and crazy feeling, but this feeling was not reflected in Ihailes. In Li Si''s view, it was more likely that Ihailes was also a latecomer and controlled the **** tower. That would make sense for many things, especially regarding Juou. Li Si took a quick glance at the tower just now and discovered that on the **** throne, there was an illusory ball of light the size of a human head suspended in mid-air, emitting a misty, colorful light. Chains composed of countless arrays of magic patterns appeared from this illusory ball of light, wandering around in confusion, disappearing in mid-air, and seemed to be connected to something somewhere. The moment he saw this illusory ball of light, Li Si knew that this should be the core of the illusion that enveloped the entire town. It seems that Ihailes is using the power in this **** tower to maintain the operation of the illusion of the entire town? Li Si felt that this guess should be true, but Ihailes'' choice made Li Si not sure how to evaluate it. Unexpectedly, an entire city''s residents were sacrificed, and the gathered power formed this **** tower. As a result, Ihailes used it to build an illusion, allowing the residents to transform into undead beings and continue to exist. Li Si didn''t know what those residents thought, but he would definitely not accept such a life. Even if you can have eternal life, what''s the point? However, Li Si really wanted to get the core of the illusion. After thoroughly mastering the legendary concealment array arranged by Ihailes, Li Si could feel that the core of the illusion contained all the knowledge and magic pattern arrays that Ihailes had mastered. If he could get this illusion core, Li Si would be able to master all of Ihailes''s research on illusion spells. However, the core of the illusion was located on the throne. Li Si had to think twice before approaching the **** tower again, let alone approaching the throne where Ihailes was. etc! throne? Li Si''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered something. When he was observing the inside of the **** tower, he vaguely saw the pattern of an unsheathed sword on the back of the throne. "No way" Li Si looked a little strange, jumped off the eaves, and walked towards the interior of the city lord''s palace. Arriving in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Si once again looked at the white bones sitting on the throne in front of him. "Is that so?" golden coconut hotel, Taiya was lying on the bed in the room, yawning, wearing thin white pajamas, with sleepy eyes. She has nothing to do these days. Although she often goes shopping with Juou, she can''t go out every day. Juou still had to stay in the store to help, even though old Milo had asked her to relax and spend more time with Taiya. Taiya didn''t force it, but followed her friend''s wishes. She could feel that Juou was a very simple-minded person and didn''t think much about anything else. While Juou was helping in the store, Li Si also stayed in the city lord''s mansion for a long time to study the hidden magic circle. Taiya had nothing else to do, so she thought of exercising with a long sword in the backyard of the hotel. It can only be said that Taiya''s outstanding appearance and heroic temperament are really attractive. Even though Taiya seems to be very strong, there are still many people who do not know life and death and want to strike up a conversation. Taiya ignored them and "sent" these people back casually. After doing this several times, no one dared to offend again. After learning about this, Old Milo looked at Taiya with a strange look, while Juou was a little envious. Although no one will harass her, if she can become as strong as Taiya, will Kazeri be able to leave together? Therefore, Juou also wanted to learn from Taiya. Taiya naturally did not refuse this, and helped Juou do some basic training in the past few days. Juou''s performance is impressive, and he has persisted in some connections that are difficult for ordinary people to accept. Although this may be related to the special characteristics of Juou''s body, it also shows the mental tenacity of this little girl, otherwise she would not be able to endure this hardship. Taiya and Juou had just finished training, washed off the sweat on their bodies, and returned to the room to take a rest. At this time, Li Si opened the door and walked in. Taiya saw that Li Si suddenly became energetic and all his sleepiness disappeared. Looking at the sky outside the window, Taiya asked curiously: "Why is it so early today?" "Li Si, have you completed the analysis of the magic circle?" Yesterday, Li Si told her that she didn''t know how long it would take. Didn''t she expect it to be completed so quickly? "That''s true." "But what the hidden magic circle hides is indeed somewhat beyond my expectation." Li Si nodded, and then told Taiya everything about the **** tower. "Legendary Mage, Li Si, are you not injured?" Taiya''s face turned pale when she heard that the **** tower might have gathered the lives of the entire town''s residents, but she was still most concerned about Li Si''s safety. "It''s okay. I guess His Majesty Ihailes'' condition is a bit abnormal." Li Si touched Taya''s head and comforted her. "What to do after that?" Taiya looked at Li Si. Li Si had previously planned to see if the clues to breaking through the seven-day cycle were hidden behind the hidden magic circle. The fact is that as long as the core of the illusion is shattered, the seven-day cycle formed by the illusion will naturally end. But that''s not what Li Si and Taiya can do now. There is only one way left. (End of chapter) Chapter 575 The arrival of Al-Adha Chapter 575 The arrival of Al-Adha Noon, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si and Taya walked down the stairs and came to the tavern on the first floor. "Li Si, and Miss Taiya?" Old Milo was sitting behind the counter as before, noticed Li Si and Taiya, and said with some surprise: "It''s rare to see Li Si here during the day, right?" During this week, Li Si went to the City Lord''s Mansion to study the hidden magic circle during the day. The excuse he told Old Milo was to investigate the locations of shops in the town and consider what products the shops sell. After returning to the hotel in the evening, Li Si would usually go to the tavern on the first floor of the hotel to spend some time and chat with old Milo. On the one hand, Li Si also wanted to get more information from old Milo to see if there were any other breakthroughs; on the other hand, Li Si also took this opportunity to observe Juou''s condition and wanted to see if this girl would have any other breakthroughs. abnormal. But these days, Juou is the same as before. Apart from exercising with Taiya during the day, there is no other special performance. She looks like an ordinary girl. Who knew she would be the core of this small town''s fantasy? Li Si thought of the **** tower and looked at the lively scene in the tavern in front of him, sighing slightly in his heart. Sitting at the bar, Li Si ordered a special cocktail of Old Milo for himself and Taiya, and said to Old Milo with a smile: "The inspection is almost over, so naturally there is no rush." "What, do you have a favorite place?" Old Milo raised his eyebrows and asked Li Si. While talking, Old Milo never stopped holding his hand, and the mixing glass danced flexibly in his hand. The relationship between Old Milo and Li Si is quite good these days, because Li Si often chats with him and knows many interesting rumors that Old Milo has never heard of. Li Si seemed to have been to even the kingdoms and elven forests in the eastern part of the Fanor continent, and he spoke eloquently, which made old Milo, who had never left this small town, quite envious. So Milo often invited Li Si to drink these nights, just to hear more interesting rumors from Li Si. Li Si didn''t care about this. Although the old Milo in front of him was already an undead creature, he did not lose his mind under the influence of the illusion. He would only treat old Milo as a friend. "That''s about it. It''s the two-story attic on the east side of the square." "There" Old Milo thought for a while and said with a smile: "The location there is not very good. Except for the annual Al-Adha festival, there are not many people coming and going. It is not as lively as the Golden Coconut Hotel street." "That''s your shop. Do you no longer want to do business?" Li Si said with a smile. "Although it''s my store, I have to make it clear to you. I can''t trick you!" Old Milo said to Li Si with a smile, and placed the prepared cocktail in front of Li Si and Taiya. "It''s okay, Taiya and I both like it there." Li Si nodded, picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Anyway, I already have enough savings, and I can just live the life I want from now on." "If we didn''t like it here, Taiya and I wouldn''t have decided to settle here." "That''s true. Although there is nothing special about Ihales, living here is indeed quite comfortable." Old Milo agreed with Li Si''s words and said with a smile: "Tomorrow is the Gul Festival celebration. Li Si, you and Miss Taiya must not miss it." "Of course, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Li Si''s eyes glowed a little, and he shook his wine glass and said: "I''m going to ask Juou to take Taiya and me to experience this celebration tomorrow. Let me tell Milo in advance." "That''s okay." Old Milo said nonchalantly: "Anyway, I won''t open the store tomorrow. Everyone in the store has gone to the open-air stalls in the square. Let Juou take you to the celebration. You won''t be disappointed." Old Milo seemed to remember something, and then said to Li Si: "Li Si, you have a very good relationship with Zhuou. I heard about the gold coin you gave Zhuou." "It''s just a coincidence. Taiya really likes chatting with Juou." "When my store opens, I want to bring Juou to our store to help." "Why are you here to rob someone? Li Si, you can''t do this." Old Milo was stunned and said jokingly. Li Si and Taiya''s attitude towards Juou has been noticed by Old Milo these days, and Old Milo doesn''t mind if they really want to take Juou away. Old Milo regarded Juou as his own daughter. Seeing Li Si''s attitude of not caring about money, Juou would definitely be better off following Li Si and Taiya than in the Golden Coconut Tavern. Even if there are conflicts later, Juou can come back at any time, and he has not left Ihailes anyway. However, old Milo definitely couldn''t agree so easily, otherwise it would be bad for Li Si to feel too relaxed. "No, I told old Milo that you can''t take away the gold coins given to Juou!" Li Si knocked on the table and said with a smile. "Are you kidding me that I would be so stingy?" Old Milo''s beard jumped and he said dissatisfiedly. "By the way, where''s Juou?" Li Si nodded, took a sip of the refreshing golden wine in the wine glass, and asked Old Milo. "I was here just now, I should go to the kitchen." Old Milo naturally knew that Li Si was joking with him, so he didn''t care. When turning around, old Milo happened to see Juou coming from behind with a plate, so he waved to her and said: "Xiao Juou, come here." "oh." Juou responded, placed the plate with roasted ham on the table aside, wiped his hands and walked over. "Li Si would like to ask you to accompany him and Taiya to visit the Al-Adha festival tomorrow, so you don''t have to help at the stalls." Old Milo said to Juou. Anyway, we have already agreed to Li Si''s request, so why not settle the matter directly. "Oh, I know." Juou nodded, looking a little happy. She had made an appointment with Taiya to go to the celebration together before, and she was also thinking of taking a half-day off with old Milo. This way, you can take a break throughout the day. "Juou, come, sit here." Taiya, who was sitting next to Li Si, opened the seat on the other side and said to Juou. Juou hesitated and glanced at old Milo. Seeing this, Old Milo knew that Taiya had something to tell Juou, so he nodded and said: "You stay with Taiya for a while, I just want to go to the kitchen to take a look." "I see." Hearing this, Juou nodded happily and sat down next to Tai Ya. "Then I''ll have to work hard for you tomorrow, Juou." Taiya said to Juou with a smile. "Yeah, leave it to me tomorrow. I know which stalls at the celebration are delicious." Juou nodded excitedly and said happily. She had not made many friends before. Although she had not known Taiya for a long time, she had an inexplicably good relationship with her. "Hey, I''m just curious about what the festival will be like tomorrow?" Taiya asked Juou curiously: "I heard that the city lord will also come out. Have you seen Juou?" Hearing this, Juou thought for a while and said with some doubts: "Every year the city lord comes out to host, but I can''t remember what the city lord looks like." "Strange, could it be that I went to eat delicious food at that time?" Forgot the appearance of the city lord? Li Si noticed Juou''s words and paid some attention. "Well, this city lord must be very strong!" Taiya didn''t pay attention and said with a smile: "Of course, the city lord is guarding our entire Ihailes!" "Taya, you and Mr. Li Si will definitely understand if you live here in the future." Juou said with certainty, showing great respect for this rarely seen city lord. "That''s it, I understand." Taiya said with a smile, and then chatted with Juou about tomorrow''s plans. Where to go shopping first, then what stall to have lunch at, etc. When talking about this, both of them were very interested. Li Si listened to the lively conversation between the two girls, interjecting a suggestion from time to time, but most of the time he did not intervene in the conversation between the two. After a while, when Li Si and Taiya finished lunch and were about to go upstairs, Taiya held Juou''s hand and said with a smile on her face: "Then we have agreed, but you can''t leave me alone!" "Definitely, definitely." Zhuou nodded repeatedly, with an expectant smile on his face: "Hehe, although many Gur''s Days have passed, I don''t know why, but I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s celebration." "I just decided, see you tomorrow." Taiya shook Juou''s little hand, then let go and walked upstairs with Li Si. After returning to the room, the smile on Taiya''s face suddenly faded, and she said to Li Si with some annoyance: "Are you awake like this?" "Well, that should be fine." Li Si could tell that Taiya''s mood was not very high. Although his emotions were well hidden just now, Li Si, who was very familiar with Taiya, was still keenly aware of it. Then Li Si hugged Taya and sat on the bed, rubbed Taya''s long blood-red hair, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? You''re not in a good mood?" "Um." Taiya replied softly, buried her head in Li Si''s arms, and asked in a muffled voice: "I don''t know if it''s the right thing to do." "Although Juou and the others are already undead, if Li Si unlocks this illusion, they will die directly from time to time." "That''s how it should be." Li Si nodded. Although undead creatures claim to have immortal life, that is just a side effect of the influence of the undead breath. It is impossible for the souls of ordinary undead creatures to withstand the corrosion of the undead breath, and it is impossible to last for too long. Of course, if they evolve into higher-level undead creatures, there will be no such limitation. However, for the vast majority of the undead residents of Ihailes, there is no such opportunity. Even the legendary necromancer Ihailes couldn''t help it. The power to maintain the entire illusion came from the **** tower. After the illusion was lifted, Tai, the legendary crown prince, no longer had enough power to promote all the undead residents to high-level undead to maintain their existence. What''s more, without the existence of illusion, it would be extremely difficult for the residents in the city to maintain their sanity under the influence of the undead power. You must know that those high-level mages who choose to transform into lichs will find it difficult to maintain their sanity for a long time, and eventually become completely undead creatures, let alone the soul strength of ordinary people. "But I think it''s also a good thing for them." Li Si said softly to Taiya: "It would be too hopeless to live in a life with no end and no future in sight." "I think their souls are quite tired and sleeping is the best comfort for them." "The same goes for Juou." This was not what Li Si said to comfort Taiya, he really felt that way. No matter what happened in the **** tower, there is no doubt that the residents of this small town must have experienced a tragic tragedy. The instigators may have passed away, but the pain caused to them will not disappear. If this continues, even if the power in the Bloody Tower can maintain this illusion, sooner or later the souls of the residents will be unable to support it. Rather than that, it would be better for Li Si to take action and send these souls to the underworld to rest. Taiya nodded, feeling a little better. For her, Juou is a rare friend she makes. Although she was unwilling to face her friend''s departure, this was the best future for Juou. After comforting Taiya, Li Si left the hotel. Although he had already placed his weight on Juou, Li Si was not sure whether he could really break through the seven-day cycle of this illusion with Juou''s will. If this still doesn''t work, Li Si can only take Taiya away and return when he becomes a legend, freeing the city. He was not ready to face Ihailes in the **** tower now. Li Si returned to the City Lord''s Mansion to check the situation at the Bloody Tower. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he strengthened the barrier outside the tower. At the same time, Li Si stopped by the town square and set up emergency teleportation arrays in many hidden places to prevent accidents from happening tomorrow. After getting ready, Li Si returned to the hotel and stayed with Taiya to wait for the next day, which was the Eid al-Adha. Early the next morning, Li Si, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. When did I fall asleep last night? Li Si looked at the sunlight shining into the room outside the window and was a little surprised. He had obviously made plans to stay up all night to deal with any possible dangers. But I didn''t expect it, and I just fell asleep like this for some reason. but Li Si checked his memory and found that it had not been modified like last time. Have you really broken through the seven-day cycle? Li Si was not sure. At this time, Taiya, who was lying next to him, also woke up. After tidying up, they walked down the stairs to the first floor. "Mr. Li Si, Taiya, you are here!" Juou, who was wearing light yellow casual clothes, his eyes lit up when he saw the two of them, and he hurriedly walked over. "Let''s go, Uncle Milo has already gone to the square, let''s go too!" Sure enough, I really broke through the seven-day cycle, and the key is indeed Juou! Li Si was certain in his mind, and just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the hotel. (End of chapter) ~ Work overtime and take time off. Work overtime and take time off. After working overtime until now, I can no longer code, so I asked for a leave to continue working overtime. (Ԩ) I dont want to go to work. (End of chapter) Chapter 576 Its time to end this Chapter 576 Its time to end this golden coconut hotel, Al-Adha is really here! Li Si felt relieved, as long as there were no other twists and turns. Although it was certain that Juou was the most special existence in this illusion before, the key to breaking through the seven-day cycle most likely lies with her. But no one can be sure until the last minute. But now it seems that everything is going smoothly. This saves Li Si a lot of time. After meeting Juou, it was already the second day. Li Si had already set off from the hotel to go to the Al-Adha celebration to have a good look. What happened at the Al-Adha celebration that was hidden by Ihailes, and what does it have to do with the **** tower? Although Li Si had some guesses, he was not sure. Just as the three of them were about to go out, a figure appeared at the door of the hotel. When he could see this figure, Juou was stunned for a moment. The young man who appeared in front of the three of them was about twenty years old. He was wearing a gray robe. His clothes fluttered in the wind, but he could not hide his slightly casual posture. The brown hair is slightly messy, and a few strands of hair hang unruly in front of the forehead. It seems that it has not been carefully taken care of for a long time, but it also adds a bit of vicissitudes of life. The young man has a delicate face, and his skin is slightly pale and haggard, as if he has not seen the sun for a long time or is overworked. Although those eyes were full of fatigue, they were still deep and bright, as if they contained countless unspoken thoughts and sorrows. The moment he saw this young man, Li Si grabbed Taiya''s hand, took a step back slightly, and looked at the young man in front of him warily. Taiya also looked wary. She found that the young man in front of her gave her an extremely dangerous feeling. Just like facing those legendary crown princes before. Unlike Li Si and Taiya, Zhuou''s eyes widened when he saw this young man, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Kazeri, you are finally back!" Zhuou rubbed his eyes with a look of surprise on his face. He rushed forward and came to the young man''s side, looking up and down his body. "Kazeri, are you injured after being out for so long?" "Your appearance hasn''t changed at all. Now I''m almost as tall as you!" "Have you been to all those places?" Juou kept talking, but did not hold back at all with her hands. She checked the young man''s body up and down to see if there was any injury. The young man named Kazeri opened his mouth, wanting to say something but in the end nothing came out. He just stood there quietly being tormented by Juou. However, the look he looked at Juou was extremely soft, as if in his eyes Juou was the only one left in the world. Li Si and Taya stood aside and watched quietly without disturbing the two of them. Li Si''s eyes remained on the young man, but he sighed slightly in his heart. Is this the legendary necromancer, Kazeri Ihailes? The first time he saw the young man, Li Si recognized him instead of being reminded by Juou. Because the young man in front of him has many similarities with the skinny figure sitting on the throne of the blood-colored tower. What''s more, after confirming that the seven-day cycle had been broken, Li Si''s vigilance had been raised to the highest level. After all, this is the first time that this small town stuck in time has taken a step forward in an unknown amount of time. Anything can happen, and Li Si must be prepared to deal with it. Li Si even thought about being chased by the undead natural disaster and prepared an escape route, but he did not expect that the young version of Ihailes would appear in front of the three of them. No! It should have appeared in front of Juou! Is this the change brought about by breaking the seven-day cycle? Li Si stood aside cautiously without making any move, quietly waiting for the other party''s next move. "Juou, I''m back." I don''t know how long it took, but Kazeri looked at Juou and said this sentence in a serious tone, with some hoarseness in his words. Juou looked at Kazeri and said with a smile: "I know, welcome back, Kazeri!" "I''ve been waiting for you!" "Um!" Kazeri nodded sharply and held Juou in his arms, as if to rub him into his body. Juou was a little embarrassed, patting Kazeri and wanted to say something, but her red lips were blocked by Kazeri''s kiss. "Um" Li Si hesitated, suddenly feeling like he should avoid it. The legendary crown prince is having **** with his long-lost lover, and he and Taiya are having a bit of a lightbulb moment. However, the legendary necromancer Ihailes in front of him was more emotional than the one in the Bloody Tower. In other words, he is more like a person with rich emotions rather than a cold machine. ".Okay!" After a moment, Juou broke away from Kazeri''s arms, with rosy cheeks, patted Kazeri''s arm, and said angrily: "There are others watching!" "I know." Kazeri looked at Juou with eyes full of love, as if he could never get enough of her. "Kazeri, let me introduce you." Zhuou''s face turned slightly red when he remembered that Li Si and Taiya were still standing by, and he quickly covered it up and introduced to Kazeri: "This is Mr. Li Si. He takes good care of me." "This is my good friend Taiya. We made an appointment to go shopping together during the Al-Adha festival today." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si, Miss Taiya." Kazeri stretched out his right hand towards Li Si with a faint smile on his face. "Hello, nice to meet you, His Majesty Ihailes." Li Si shook Kazeri''s hand and said respectfully. Juou looked at Li Si with some curiosity, wondering why he called Kazeri that way. Obviously Kazeri was the same as when she left. She thought that Kazeri''s trip abroad was not going well, so she was careful not to mention it just now, just not wanting Kazeri to think of sad things. Looking at Li Si''s appearance, could it be that these two people knew each other outside? "No need to do this, just call me Kazeri." Kazeri looked at Li Si with a complicated expression, then smiled and said: "You are Juou''s friends, then you are my friends." "I heard that you are planning to go to the Al-Adha celebration. If possible, can you let me join you?" "Of course no problem." Li Si took back his hand and nodded with a smile. Perhaps due to the influence of the illusion, Juou did not notice that Kazeri''s body did not have the same temperature as a normal person. Sure enough, what appeared here was not his true body. Should he still stay in the **** tower? "Come together Kazeri, everyone will be very happy to see you back." Juou said happily, she is the happiest person here. Noticing Juou''s happy mood, Kazeri''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and grief, and then he felt a little regretful. Maybe I should have made the decision earlier. Without saying anything else, there was one more person in the group enjoying the festival, and the four of them headed towards the small town square. Under the warm and bright sunshine, the small town square transforms into a sea of ??joy, and every corner is permeated with a strong festive atmosphere. Colorful streamers and flags were like cheerful elves, dancing on the roofs and flagpoles around the square. They swayed gently in the wind, intertwining into gorgeous sky paintings, adding a bit of fantasy and vitality to the celebration. The air in the square is filled with an irresistibly tempting aroma, which is a feast of taste woven together by delicacies from all over. The smoky smell of barbecue, the sweet aroma of candies, the warm smell of freshly baked bread...the various flavors are intertwined, teasing every passing taste bud, making people involuntarily slow down and explore the source of the aroma. Looking around, the square is covered with various stalls, each like a small world, showing their own flavor and characteristics. There are fruit stalls piled with bright fruits, as colorful as a palette; there are steaming food stalls that attract crowds of people to watch; there are also stalls selling handicrafts, exquisite jewelry, hand-woven baskets, all revealing their unique charm. The ingenuity and hard work of the craftsmen. Surrounded by delicious food and merchandise, there were also stalls with many fun games, and laughter and cheers could be heard one after another. The children excitedly tried games such as archery, hooping, and ballooning, and adults also joined in from time to time to enjoy the pure joy with the children. The joy of victory and the fun of participation put a happy smile on everyone''s face. The flow of people was like a weaving, shoulder to shoulder, but it did not reduce people''s enthusiasm at all. The elderly people sat in the rest area specially prepared for them, looking at the lively scene kindly, occasionally chatting with the old friends sitting next to them, and enjoying the tranquility and warmth that belonged to them. Young people were in groups, walking among the crowd, tasting delicious food, or participating in games, experiencing this unforgettable moment in their own way. And in this hustle and bustle, occasionally a few white petals of the other side flower fall gently in the wind. They are leisurely and contented, adding a touch of freshness and elegance to this celebration, as if they have forgotten the troubles of the world, and only hope that the beauty of this moment can be Eternal freeze. Li Si and others did not miss this lively celebration. While enjoying the food, they participated in different fun games from time to time. Among them, Taiya and Juou were the happiest. Taiya''s hands were filled with all kinds of delicacies, and her red mouth couldn''t stop eating. Zhuou, on the other hand, really likes the lively scene of the celebration, especially the little games. I don''t know why, no matter what game she plays, fishing, archery, guessing, etc., she always has good luck. Soon, she won many prizes and Kazeri helped her get many things. Li Si was not much better, holding a pile of delicious food bought by Taiya. The entire celebration market was very lively, and the crowds of people gradually dispersed as it got later and later. More and more people gathered in the center of the square, surrounding the tall bonfire pyre and ritual platform. Li Si and others also came here with the flow of people. Taiya and Juou were full of joy. They were in high spirits after walking around the celebration for a whole day. "The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. Will the City Lord show up later?" Li Si glanced at the high platform not far away. There were still a few people busy there, probably doing some preparations. Kazeri turned to look at Li Si and said with a smile: "Indeed. It should come out." He subconsciously hugged Juou tightly beside him, as if if he let go even a little, the girl would leave him forever. As if feeling some of Kazeri''s emotions, the girl raised her head and looked into Kazeri''s eyes. She quietly shook Kazeri''s hand with her little hand and said softly: "It''s okay Kazeri, I won''t leave." "Yeah, I know." Kazeri''s field of vision was only Juou, and he nodded slightly and said: "I know." "When I come back this time, I won''t leave. We will always be together, okay?" ".Um." Faced with Kazeri''s straightforward expression of his feelings, Juou blushed slightly, but still responded softly. She has been waiting for Kazeri to come back for a long time. Kazeri gently kissed the girl''s ruddy face, and all the love in his heart surged out at this moment. After a moment of nostalgia, they separated. Looking at the girl in his arms, his eyes were full of reluctance, but he still spoke softly. "Um." Zhuou was a little dizzy at the moment, feeling light and airy all over, and responded subconsciously. At this moment, something unexpected happened. The Al-Adha celebrations in the square are in full swing, with laughter, cheers and the beat of music intertwined into a joyful carol. Colorful lights dance in the night sky, complementing the smiles on people''s faces. Everywhere is filled with endless joy and vitality. However, at the moment when the hustle and bustle reached its peak, everything seemed to be gently pressed by an invisible hand. Time was frozen at this moment, and the lively crowd suddenly stood still, like a picture frozen by magic, and everyone''s movements and expressions were captured forever. The corners of those laughing mouths had not yet closed, and the light in their eyes was still shining with surprise and happiness, but they were forced to stay at this moment. The joyful atmosphere in the air seemed to be sealed by this mysterious force. All sounds, whether it was laughter or the roar of musical instruments, stopped abruptly, leaving only a suffocating silence. The whole world seemed to be quietly shrouded in a thin, gray mist, which softly but irresistibly blurred the vision. The lights in the distance became hazy, and the faces nearby became no longer clear. All the colors seemed to be extracted, leaving only gray outlines, telling the excitement and joy just now in silence. The gray mist not only blocks the line of sight, but also seems to clarify a dividing line between illusion and reality, making people feel an inexplicable sense of alienation and trance. At this moment, there were only three people left in the square who were not affected by the gray mist. Taiya held the delicious food in her arms and was about to share it with Li Si, but she didn''t expect the change to happen so quickly. She glanced at Li Si and Kazeri, who were facing each other, and Juou, who was in Kazeri''s arms and whose body was stained with gray mist like the people around her. Her smile gradually disappeared, and sadness and regret filled her eyes. But she didn''t do anything. Instead, she put away the food in her hands, took a step back quietly, and stayed aside quietly. "Thank you for taking care of Juou these days." Kazeri looked at Li Si and Taiya, his words were calm and indifferent, but Li Si could feel the deep sadness and reluctance in them. "I think it''s time to end this." (End of chapter) Chapter 577 belated proposal Chapter 577 Belated Proposal "It''s time to end this." Kazeri slowly let go of Juou, who was as frozen as the crowd around him in his arms, looked at Li Si and said: "To be honest, I thought that this day would come, but I didn''t expect that until now, I would still be so reluctant to let go." Listening to Kazeri''s somewhat lonely words, Li Si did not respond actively, but listened quietly. It was different from the feeling when we were playing together just now. Although his appearance had not changed, there was an unfathomable sense of mystery about Kazeri now. Although they did not deliberately target it, Li Si and Taiya still felt that "Even if I become a legend, I still can''t undo the loss of my lover." "I would rather I didn''t leave here with the caravan, but stayed with Juou." "What does legend mean to me?" Kazeri shook his head, paused for a moment and then said to Li Si: "You have already been to the City Lord''s Mansion and discovered the blood tower, right?" "Yes." Li Si nodded slightly, not hiding anything. "You were able to lift the hidden barrier I set up and even managed to leave from there. It''s really quite impressive." "Be better than I was before I became a legend." Kazeri said with some sigh: "I think you have guessed a lot of things. If there is anything else you want to ask, please ask now." "Otherwise, there will be no time." Kazeri in front of him looked calm, but his eyes fell on Juou from time to time, wanting to see more of the girl. "There is no time. What do you want to do, Your Majesty Ihailes?" Li Si was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to hear this from Kazeri. Does he really want to end this illusion and free the souls of the undead residents, including Juou, as he said? Judging from the fact that Kazeri spent so much money to preserve the illusion of this small town, he must be very reluctant to give it up, so why would he do it again? "Like I said, I will end this illusion and return this place to its original state." "But in this case, wouldn''t Juou do the same?" Taiya on the side couldn''t hold back and asked aloud. Ihailes glanced at Taiya who looked a little sad, nodded and said: "Yes, then Juou will disappear and his soul will return to the underworld." "I have kept her for too long. Even if I can continue to maintain this illusion, Juou''s soul is about to be unable to support it. It''s just that because of the existence of the illusion, no one, including Juou, is aware of it. " "In fact, not only Juou''s soul has been there for so many years, but also the other residents of this city. If they hadn''t relied on the power of illusion to nourish their souls, they would have been unable to survive long ago." "Of course, having said that, I can still hold on for a while." "But that has no meaning anymore. Rather than letting Juou''s soul suffer because of my obsession, there is no special meaning." "Besides, it was Taiya and Li Si who made me make up my mind." Kazeri''s eyes flashed with sadness and he said softly. Li Si understood what Kazeri said. Just like those undead creatures, although they seem to have unlimited lifespan, even the legendary strong cannot avoid the aging and weakening of the soul. Although Li Si didn''t know how long this small town existed or how long it lasted, the stagnant time must have been more than a hundred or two hundred years. Such a long time is an unimaginable process for the vast majority of small town residents who are ordinary people. The aging of the soul is inevitable, and Kazeri will be irreversible. "Because of me and Li Si?" Taiya didn''t quite understand, but it could be seen from Kazeri''s expression that he didn''t want to give up Juou if there was no better choice. "Yes." With a grateful smile on his face, Kazeri nodded and said: "For me, it is enough to be able to watch Juou continue to live, even if I am not by her side." "But the days Juou spends with you these past few days are the happiest time she has had in these years." "I think... I seem to be a little too selfish." Kazeri said with a little loneliness, and a little self-blame in his words. "I think Juou and everyone are very tired over the years because of me, right?" "Rather than continue like this, it is better for their souls to return to the underworld and find final peace." Li Si nodded slightly, he knew what Kazeri meant. In the world of Gaia, everyone''s soul is unique. The death of a person represents the end of his life. After death, the soul will stay in the world of Gaia for a period of time, which is also a prerequisite for the casting of resurrection magic. If not resurrected, the soul will leave the world of Gaia after a period of time. The souls of devout believers of the gods will be pulled into the kingdom of the gods and become petitioners. Most of the souls will fall into the River Styx and passively flow forward with the water of the River Styx in a muddle-headed manner. Some souls will fall into the abyss when the River Styx passes through the Abyss Plain, the first layer of the Endless Abyss, and transform into abyss worms under the influence of the power of the abyss, and begin to fight and evolve. As for other souls, they will enter the underworld with the Styx and fall into deep sleep under the influence of the power of eternal sleep in the underworld. In addition, souls that do not enter the River Styx and wander around the world of Gaia without support will only dissipate in the world after the power of the soul is exhausted. The world of Gaia is different from Li Si''s previous life. There is no theory of soul reincarnation, so returning the soul to the underworld is the best and easiest destination for most ordinary creatures. Although the soul after death has no consciousness, this is still a completely different result in the eyes of others. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Kazeri seemed to be very patient and said to Li Si and Taiya with a smile. Taiya shook her head, glanced at Li Si, and took a step back. "Do you want to leave with Juou?" Li Si looked at Kazeri and asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Kazeri said with a smile, his words showing no fear of facing death. Li Si was a little silent. A powerful legendary crown prince was even willing to end his own life for the sake of his beloved. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Si wouldn''t have believed that such a thing would happen. Facing death so calmly, no wonder he would do something as crazy as creating a city of the undead for his beloved. Regarding Kazeri''s choice, Li Si had no intention of persuading him. This makes no sense. The will of the legendary being will not change because of Li Si''s persuasion. Li Si was just a bystander, so what qualifications did he have to interfere with Kazeri''s decision. Moreover, maybe this is an easier choice for Kazeri? "I want to know what happened in this city that led you to create this city of the dead." "Well, I think you have guessed a lot of things." Kazeri said with a smile. He didn''t know why he felt very relaxed now after making his choice, as if the burden that had made him breathless for many years was finally lifted. "Before I left this city, I made an agreement with Juou that when the third Eid al-Adha comes, I would come back to marry her. For me at that time, it was simply impossible to stay in this city. I dont see the possibility of getting ahead. "The entire city at that time was controlled by Gur''s people. If you want to become a transcendent, you must join them and be controlled by them." Kazeri shook his head slightly, with a bit of pain in his eyes. "Gul?" Li Si said softly. The name reminded him of a lot. "Yes, Gur." Kazeri nodded with a wry smile on his face. "At that time, this area was controlled by a powerful legendary warrior, Gul was his name." "At that time, this city was called Gur City, and the city lord was him. Even the so-called Gur Festival refers to him. I also modified some of my memories about him in the illusion, leaving only the name Gur Festival. "The Eid al-Adha is an agreement between me and Juou, so I only left this name in the end." Legendary warrior? Gur? Li Si thought of the white skeleton in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, so as he had speculated before, it was a legendary being who had passed away. "For Gul, although his methods of ruling this city are quite tough, no one, including me, has any hatred. After all, because of Gul''s existence, our lives are relatively stable and prosperous." Li Si nodded. A legendary being was enough to protect a large city-state, let alone the small city at his feet. But everything cannot be so smooth. The legendary warrior named Gur must have his purpose in protecting this city. "While training with the caravan, I also got the opportunity to become a mage." "When three years passed, I was confidently preparing to return to Ghur City, hoping to bring a better life to Juou, but I found that the entire Ghur City had disappeared." "It just disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace." It seemed that he had not communicated with anyone for a long time, and Kazeri seemed to have a lot to say at this moment. "I searched like crazy for a long time, but to no avail." "In the western desert, small oasis cities like Gur City often disappear and are destroyed due to various accidents. This is a very common thing, and no one else pays attention to it." "It wasn''t until I broke through the legend that I discovered this city hidden by the hidden magic circle. But at that time, this city was already a completely dead city." "In order to achieve the final breakthrough, Gur sacrificed everyone in the city, including believers from other places." "But in the end, he didn''t even take the first step of the ascension ceremony." "He died completely when he failed to ascend to the gods, but Juou also left me." "Because of the magic circle, everyone''s souls were imprisoned in this city and could not leave. By the time I found Juou''s soul, I had lost the last chance of resurrection." As he spoke, Kazeri''s hatred for Gur was extremely crazy, but beneath it there was only helpless sorrow and pain. Li Si nodded, understanding Kazeri''s pain. What could be more painful than going through all kinds of hardships, only to find that everything is irreversible when you find your true love? Sure enough, the **** tower was the place where the legendary warrior Gulden performed the ceremony, but this legend was too cowardly. You must know that every start of the ascension ceremony will have visions covering the entire world of Gaia, promoting the **** of the ascension, but Gur has not left any trace. It''s clear that even though he sacrificed an entire city and his followers, he failed quite literally. This is like a crazy struggle before death. Is it because life is almost over? "In the end, I created this illusion to preserve everyone''s souls." "I just want to see more of Juou." Kazeri said softly, with a hint of loneliness in his eyes. "That" Li Si just wanted to continue asking, but then he stopped talking. "Do you want to ask me why I don''t stay with Juou?" Kazeri glanced at Li Si and directly expressed his doubts. "yes." Li Si nodded slightly, he was really wondering why Kazeri didn''t do this. "Because I''m a little scared." Kazeri smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t want to be afraid to face Juou, to face her inquiries, and to let her experience the Eid al-Adha again." "So this is the first and last time that I will spend Eid al-Adha with Juou." "Let it end here." Kazeri''s voice was a little hoarse, and he looked at Juou and said softly. Feeling Kazeri''s sadness, Li Si was silent for a moment and asked Kazeri: "It''s just that we''re ready to end it. Don''t you think there will be any regrets?" Li Si didn''t want to persuade Kazeri, but he just thought of the regret between Kazeri and Juou and spoke out with emotion. If it were him and Taiya, even if faced with such a situation, he would not be willing to end up with his lover like this. "What do you want to say?" Kazeri looked up at Li Si and asked softly. "Didn''t you promise to marry Juou?" "You didn''t fulfill your promise, are you ready to end like this?" Li Si looked at Kazeri and said seriously. Kazeri looked up at Li Si, who looked sincere. He was stunned for a moment, sighed deeply, and said with a smile: ".You''re right, it really shouldn''t be." "Juou has been waiting for me for a long time, how can it end like this?" Kazeri made the decision without hesitation and lightly snapped his fingers. As the sound fell, the entire stagnant gray world returned to its previous color, and the noisy and lively sounds appeared in the ears of Li Si and others. Kazeri looked at Juou in his arms, the love and tenderness in his eyes overflowing. Juou, on the other hand, was slightly stunned, seeming to have recalled a lot of things. "Juou, I''m sorry I''m late." Kazeri hugged Juou and said softly: "It''s hundreds of years too late, are you still willing to be my wife?" Juou looked at her lover who stayed deep in his memory and said without any hesitation: "I am willing, no matter how long I wait!" (End of chapter) Chapter 578 The final wedding and the arrival of Jae Chapter 578 The final wedding and the arrival of Jaeger The night falls, and the stars dot the deep sky. Under this tranquility and vastness, a blazing bonfire was lit in the center of the square, like a sacred beacon in ancient rituals, dyeing the night with a warm and mysterious red. The firelight dances like the most enthusiastic dancer in nature, dancing gracefully on the night stage, gently wrapping everything around it in its embrace. Under the firelight, every face in the square appeared vivid and distinct, with rare joy and expectation. The onlookers whispered excitedly and laughed happily from time to time, adding a bit of joy to the night. The air is filled with the aroma of burning wood, intertwined with the occasional aroma of food from afar, creating a warm and life-filled picture. As everyone watched, the high platform originally used for sacrifice had been re-decorated. White Hibiscus flowers were blooming around the high platform, and colorful ribbons were flying in the air. Juou held Kazeri''s arm and slowly walked onto the high platform from behind. They were dressed in gorgeous white dresses and wedding dresses, and their smiles were even more brilliant under the firelight. They were like golden girls walking out of a fairy tale, as if the whole world had stopped, just to witness this pure love and happiness. moment. Kazeri''s calm expression showed a hint of uncontrollable excitement, while Juou''s face was flushed, but his hand holding Kazeri did not waver at all. All these changes are not complicated. Whether it is Kazeri or Li Si, they can easily set up this scene using creation magic. The eyes of the residents of the small town were full of admiration and blessings. They clapped and cheered, and jointly sent their best wishes to the newlyweds. "Is that Kazeri? I haven''t seen him in a few years and he has grown much more handsome!" "Is Juou from the Golden Coconut Hotel so beautiful?" "It''s great that the two of them can be together!" Although some people didn''t quite understand why the city lord would suddenly announce a wedding ceremony at the party celebration, most of them knew Kazeri and Juou, and naturally they would not hinder the couple''s good time. Li Si, who had put on a black dress, appeared on the high platform, nodded to Kazeri and Juou, smiled and said loudly: In this warm and beautiful moment, we jointly witness and celebrate the marriage of Juou and Kazeri, and extend our most sincere and warmest wedding blessings to you. Kazeri and Juou, you have made an eternal vow in the union of your souls. This is the blessing of the goddess of luck, and it is also your unremitting pursuit and waiting in this life. May your love, like this bright bonfire, maintain its original innocence and enthusiasm no matter how the outside world changes. May you grow together and support each other in each other''s company, and weave ordinary days into immortal poems. May the sunshine of happiness always shine on you and fill every corner of your life with laughter and warmth. " Although he knew very well that Kazeri and Juou would not usher in the so-called ordinary future, Li Si still expressed his sincere wishes at this moment. "Juou, I love you. It''s great to have you here." "This time, I won''t let you go." Kazeri turned around and hugged Juou, smelled the girl''s fragrance, and murmured softly. "I am the luckiest man to see you and be with you again." Juou leaned her head in Kazeri''s arms and said softly. Kazeri could no longer suppress his inner emotions, hugged Juou and kissed her. In this quiet and gorgeous night, the boy and the girl hugged each other tightly. The emotions between them were pure and sincere, without a trace of distracting thoughts. Li Si, who was standing not far away, smiled slightly and waved his hand, activating the arrangements made in advance. Boom boom boom. There was originally a deep and dark night sky behind, but at this moment, bright fireworks cut through the night sky like shooting stars, blooming with brilliant brilliance. The colorful lights intertwined together, decorating the entire sky like a dream, arousing the admiration of everyone in the square. However, even such a spectacular fireworks feast can only serve as a foil for the beautiful moments of the two people on the high platform, and cannot take away the pure and warm emotional light between them. The light of the fireworks fell on them, covering them with a dreamlike halo. Their heartbeats seemed to be synchronized at this moment, feeling the beauty and joy from the depths of their souls together. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen, and everything around them was eclipsed. Only the innocence and beauty in their hearts shone brightly in the darkness. Kazeri and Juou looked at the dreamy fireworks and enjoyed the beauty and happiness of this moment. Li Si noticed that under the illumination of this dreamy light, the bodies of the people in the square gradually began to emit a pale white shimmer, and gradually became illusive. Then, the people gathered in the square began to disappear one by one. Although people noticed the inexplicable brilliance on their bodies and the disappearing friends and relatives around them, people did not feel fear or fear. Instead, they only felt a touch of joy and relaxation in their hearts. Is it over? The fatigue accumulated over countless years also dissipated at this moment, and traces of their existence completely disappeared from the world. Li Si noticed that on the high platform in the center, a space passage filled with pitch black and dark gray fog appeared. Everyone''s souls turned into streams of light and were attracted there, sinking into it and disappearing. Is there the underworld on the other side of the passage? Li Si looked at the newly appeared space channel with some surprise. He did not expect that Kazeri also mastered the ability to communicate with the underworld. The underworld is the final destination of all souls, and very few people can communicate with this vast plane. The underworld is the most attractive place for necromancers. Those undead creatures that are unwilling to wander in the underworld are the best materials for them. Against the backdrop of countless streams of light, Kazeri and Juou came to Li Si and Taiya, interlocking their fingers. "Li Si and Taiya, thank you again." Kazeri looked at the two of them seriously and said softly: "This is the best ending for us now. If it weren''t for you, I think Juou and I would still have regrets in the end." "Well, thank you both for allowing me to see Kazeri again." Juou said with a bright smile. Although she has recovered all her memories and remembered the suffering she suffered before, compared with her current happiness and beauty, what is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking of the deepest despair she had ever experienced, Juou was quite content. "I don''t know how to thank you enough." Kazeri nodded towards Li Si and Taiya and said: "This can only represent my feelings. I hope Li Si and Taiya won''t refuse." After saying that, three points of strange light emerged from Kazeri''s chest and slowly floated towards Li Si and Taya. The shining gray and white light spots came to Li Si''s chest, and the pitch-black light spots came to Taya''s face. "This is." Li Si felt it slightly and asked Kazeri in disbelief. The three strange light spots in front of him gave him an extremely vast and powerful feeling, and each had the aura of a different realm. "You should have guessed that this is the domain knowledge I have mastered. I will peel it off and give it to you." "Death, the undead, and fantasy respectively." "Although you dropped a level when you peeled it off, it still allows you to master the extraordinary realm of perfection." Kazeri smiled calmly, which was nothing compared to Juou beside him. "this" Li Si wanted to refuse, but Kazeri''s gift was more exaggerated than he thought. He had heard from Mr. Stephens that the understanding of the rule field could be separated out, somewhat like a battle between gods for the priesthood. But this is not without cost, and the cost is so huge that basically no one will do such a thing. Stripping away the perception of the rule field means that the stripper will lose the perception of this part of the field forever and start everything from scratch. And unlike competing for the priesthood, because the understanding of the rule field is incomplete, those who receive the understanding do not mean that they can reach the same level as before. As Kazeri said, these three insights of his can enable Li Si and Taiya to master the extraordinary realm of perfect levels, which means that his own insights in this aspect have condensed into the legendary realm. Although after obtaining this, Li Si and Taiya still need to explore and understand on their own, it is equivalent to pointing out the direction forward, and there will be no difficulties or obstacles, and they will not go astray. Li Si subconsciously wanted to refuse. Although he had done something, this thank you was too heavy. But considering that Kazeri has decided to enter eternal sleep with Juou, there is no need for this. If he refused, it might leave Kazeri with regrets, so Li Si stopped worrying and thanked him calmly: "Then Taya and I will accept it." "I also hope that you and Juou can be together forever." "It''s natural." Kazeri and Juou looked at each other and said with a smile. Kazeri waved his hand, and three strange light spots entered Li Si and Taya''s bodies and became silent, waiting for their exploration. At this time, the bodies of Kazeri and Juou also lit up slightly and began to emit a hazy light. Kazeri held it gently, and a dark gray bone staff appeared in his hand, and then turned into a dark gray light and instantly rose into the air, flying towards the city lord''s palace. When they reached the sky above the blood-colored tower of the City Lord''s Mansion, a thin figure suddenly jumped up from the tower, merged with the dark gray light, and shrouded the blood-colored tower below. Swallowed by the dark gray light, this **** tower also continued to dim and collapse. Even though the blood in the tower continued to surge in resistance, and even erupted with the aura of divine power, under the suppression of all the power of Kazeri''s body, there was no room for resistance, and it eventually turned into ashes. With the disappearance of the **** tower, the entire town also underwent inexplicable changes. It was as if the dust on the glass windows had been wiped away, and as if the fog shrouding the world had been blown away, the entire town seemed to have been separated from some abnormal space and reappeared in the world. The town is still there, the bonfires are still there, the lively stalls and lights are still there, but there are no residents in the whole town. Looking at the twinkling stars in the night sky above his head, Li Si looked at Kazeri and Juou in front of him. The figures of the two of them had dimmed to the extreme, as if a gust of wind could blow them away. Kazeri handed Li Si a dim crystal ball and said with a smile: "This is the core of the illusion I placed in the city. I saw that you were interested, Li Si, so I gave it to you." "So, goodbye, Li Si, and Taiya." "Juou and I seem to be very lucky to have friends like you in the end." Kazeri''s remaining strength was almost unsustainable, but he still held Juou''s hand tightly without any worry. "Wish you sweet dreams." Li Si nodded and said seriously. "Thanks." Kazeri and Juou looked at each other, held hands and walked toward the entrance to the underworld without any fear. At this moment, an old man in gray robes appeared in front of several people. The gray robe on his body seemed to absorb the color from the deepest darkness, exuding an indescribable sense of vicissitudes of time, as if it could swallow up all the light and shadow around him, making it impossible for people to look directly at its full picture. The old man''s face was half-hidden by the hood of his robe, revealing only his gray beard and a pair of eyes as deep as the abyss. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through all things, but they also contained a kind of tranquility of eternal sleep. The old man''s steps were steady and slow, and every step seemed to be stepping on the vein of time, walking towards the illusory figures of Kazeri and Juou. Li Si and Taya were startled. They wanted to step forward to stop them, but found that they couldn''t move forward at all. At this moment, the old man stood in front of Kazeri and Juou, and said in an indifferent and distant tone: "Come on, kid." "It''s been a hard journey, let''s rest in the hazy realm~" Li Si was suddenly startled. The realm of twilight? He had heard of this name before. The final place of the dead, the place of eternal rest! Legend has it that the Obscure Realm is also a very special place in the underworld. It is the safest and most peaceful place for the souls of the dead, and they can find eternal rest here. But the guardian of the Hazy Realm is the ancient **** of death, Jaeger. Only souls led by Yeager can enter the Hazy Realm. So, the old man in front of me is Jaeger, the God of Death? Although he gave up most of his priesthood, Yeager is still a god-level being. No **** dares to underestimate this being. How could He appear here? In order to attract Kazeri and Juou? Li Si calmed down and waited quietly. Kazeri also looked a little surprised, but he soon realized the identity of the old man in front of him. He and Juou smiled at Li Si and said goodbye, then walked towards the old man. Yeager led Kazeri and Juou towards the entrance to the underworld. Before entering the entrance to the underworld, Yeager turned his head and glanced at Li Si before entering with Kazeri and Juou. What disappeared next was the entrance to the underworld. Everything strange disappeared from sight, and only Li Si and Tai Ya were left standing on the high platform in the whole city. The cool evening breeze of the desert blew by, bringing with it a hint of desolation and loneliness. At this time, Taiya took Li Si''s hand and whispered: "Li Si, I feel like I''m about to break through." (End of chapter) Chapter 579 Are you going to become a legend? Chapter 579 Are you going to become a legend? The desolate evening wind blew through the small town of Ihales. At this time, this oasis was no longer enveloped by any supernatural power. Except for Li Si and Tai Ya, this huge oasis city has no trace of life at this moment, as if everything has been washed away by the long river of time. Before Kazeri left, he destroyed the evil **** tower, turning the site of the ascension ceremony where countless people had been sacrificed forever into the dust of history. And Kazeri and Juou also followed the ancient **** of death Yeager into the hazy realm of the underworld. Do you think he will also get eternal sleep for them? For some reason, the departure of Kazeri and Juou made Li Si feel a little lonely. As a legendary necromancer, Kazeri Ihailes'' name may not be known to outsiders, but Lis knows that he will always be remembered in his heart. This was an incompetent necromancer with a passionate heart, but his protection for countless years made Li Si couldn''t help but admire him. Thinking of this, Li Si couldn''t help but hold Tai Ya''s little hand, feeling the warmth from Tai Ya''s palm and unwilling to let go. Li Si took a long breath, and when he was about to say something to Taya, Taya suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered: "Li Si, I feel like I''m about to break through." ".?!" Li Si looked at the pretty face next to him and couldn''t help but froze. What? breakthrough? Breakthrough of what? etc! ? Li Si took a deep breath, turned to face Tai Ya, and asked seriously: "Ya''er, are you saying that you seized the opportunity to break through to legend?" "Uh-huh." This was something Li Si really didn''t expect. Although Taiya has already touched the threshold of legend after leaving the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, it is not that simple to truly break through to legend. In the world of Gaia for countless years, are there still few beings stuck on the threshold of legend? Behind a legendary crown prince are countless would-be legends who took the last step before becoming a legend. Although Li Si knew that Taya was destined to break through to Legend, and that the difficulties of breaking through to Legend would only hinder her for a while at best, he did not expect that it would happen so soon. In the main game of the Kingdom of Fes in the previous life, Taiya should still be some time away from breaking through and becoming a legend. Before breaking through and becoming a legend, Taiya''s strength is unlikely to improve much, and the opportunity to break through into a legend cannot be grasped by practicing in seclusion. It was for this reason that Li Si took Tai Ya on such a slow trip, and His Majesty Ai Wen, who was guarding Tai Ya, didn''t mind at all. But Taiya seized the opportunity to break through to legend so far in advance. It''s definitely not because of the inheritance of the God of War in Amandu City. There was no Li Si in the previous life. Taiya should have also accepted the inheritance of the God of War under the guidance of Ai Wenmian, but the effect may not be as good as Li Si''s this time. So he must have experienced the illusion of Ihailes? Because of that? Li Si remembered something and asked Taya: "Is it because of the extraordinary domain seed that Kazeri gave you?" Before Kazeri left, he peeled off the legendary realm he had mastered and turned it into three extraordinary realm seeds for Li Si and Taiya. The two of them were able to rely on these three special seeds to master the corresponding extraordinary fields within the seeds in a short time, and to reach the level of triple perfection in a short period of time. This is undoubtedly a powerful effect of legendary items, but compared to the price paid, such an effect is relatively normal. These three extraordinary domain seeds correspond to [Death], [Undead] and [Fantasy], which are the powers of the legendary domain that Kazeri himself has mastered. Taiya got [Death] seeds, and Li Si got [Undead] and [Fantasy] seeds. Among them, the seeds containing the power of the [Death] domain are undoubtedly the most precious. Thinking of this, Li Si was suddenly stunned. Is it because Kazeri has mastered the realm of [Death] and at the same time opened the door to the underworld, so Yeager, the guardian of the underworld, appears? In this case, it seems to make sense that Yeager, a being who has not been seen for a long time, appears to pick up Kazeri and Juou. But why did He look at me again in the end? Li Si, who has been paying attention to Kazeri and Juou, naturally noticed Yeager''s actions before leaving. Is it because of the favored one of the World Tree? It doesn''t seem like it. If it were the gods of the Zhengshen Church, it would be normal for them to treat Li Si differently, such as the God of War. But Yeager is different. He is one of the earliest gods and is the guardian and steward of the underworld. In many records about Yeager, this fatalistic **** is responsible for recording the final fate of all dead souls. He never gets angry and always maintains his consistent indifference and excessive etiquette. The only thing this King of the End of All Things cares about and strives for is to record the fate of the entire world in a regular and orderly manner, just as the world is slowly sinking toward death. For Jaeger, whenever a life is born, the resting place prepared for him is also predetermined. All life is a process of finding this place and then sleeping again. Compared with the eternity of death, the various acquisitions of life are just fleeting and disordered phenomena. Strength, success, joy and weakness, failure, sorrow have no meaning to Jaeger. Except for major events such as the destruction of the world of Gaia, the invasion of abyssal demons and the devastation of life do not attract Yeager''s attention. He has been around for too long and has witnessed too many similar things. Therefore, Li Si thought about the records and descriptions about this ancient **** of death, and wondered why this person glanced at him. Although Li Si only felt peace and sleep from this man''s eyes, there was no other emotion. Thinking of this, Li Si shook his head slightly. There is no need to expend energy on Jaeger''s affairs for the time being, after all, the distance between him and this person is too long. The most important thing at hand is Taiya''s breakthrough. Although it is a bit unexpected, in any case, seizing the opportunity to break through to legend is an absolute good thing for Taiya. "Are you sure?" Li Si looked at Taya and asked seriously. "Um." Taiya thought for a while, nodded and said: "When the [death] seed entered my body, I felt that the power in my body began to respond to the seed." "The [Death] realm seems to fit my power very well. I feel that as long as I completely digest and master this seed, I can break through to the legend." If others said that he had the ability to break through to legend, Li Si would still be suspicious, but Taiya was different. He has experienced Taiya''s magical and inexplicable premonition ability many times. This is Taiyas unique talent, its like the goddess of luck is really guiding Taiya forward. Since Taiya said that she is sure to break through to Legend, the possibility is quite high. It seems that when Kazeri distributed the three seeds to Li Si and Taiya, he did not distribute them randomly, but chose the ones that suited them for Li Si and Taiya. Compared with the [Undead] and [Fantasy] realms, the [Death] realm is undoubtedly more powerful. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the [Death] realm is not suitable for Li Si, but it is more suitable for Taiya. Moreover, the fields of [Undead] and [Fantasy] are also very suitable for Li Si. For Li Si, who is an arcanist and masters the field of [Wisdom], all powers in the extraordinary field can become the qualifications for him to continue to become stronger. "I understand, then let''s find a place to stay for a while and digest the seeds as soon as possible!" Li Si nodded and said to Taiya. Although they can continue to choose to live in this small town and will not be short of anything, it is too conspicuous here. Although Li Si has the confidence to face most possible dangers, not to mention His Majesty Ai Wen is likely to follow around, but this is related to Taiya''s breakthrough to the legend, no matter how cautious you are, you should be cautious. "Um." Taiya nodded and said in a serious tone: "I will use this power well." For Taiya, although she is reluctant to leave her friend, for Juou, staying with Kazeri forever may be the most suitable destination, right? Taiya will not stay in the sadness of her friend''s passing, as long as she remembers Juou as a friend, she still leaves traces of her existence in the world of Gaia. Li Si put his right hand around Taiya''s waist, and the space fluctuations enveloped their bodies and disappeared, leaving only the small oasis town named Ihailes completely immersed in death-like silence. I dont know who the next traveler will be here and when he will arrive. The treasure left in one city is enough for them to get a satisfactory reward, and at the same time, there may be a rumor about the city of death spreading in the western desert. Under an ordinary sand dune in the Western Desert, Li Si constructed this hiding place through magic. Thanks to the knowledge about concealment spells obtained from Ihailes, Li Si was confident that the hiding place he constructed would be difficult even for the legendary strongman to arrive if he was not careful. Not to mention those beings under the legend. At this moment, Taiya was in retreat in the secret room on the other side, digesting the seed of the [Death] extraordinary realm. Li Si did not waste any time. After arranging the magic circle for concealment, detection and protection, he returned to the room prepared for himself. Calling out the system panel, Li Si began to check what he had gained this time in the small town of Ihailes. Ding~ [You have completed the area-specific mission [Ihailes Persistence]! ] (Isnt this the best ending when lovers finally get married?) [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Mission completion: 120%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1.2 billion experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Power of the Undead King] and [Master of Memory Control]! ] [You get the skill [LegendaryUndead Catastrophe]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Witness of Time Journey]! ] [You get the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary realm [Undead], and your control level has improved! ] [You master the extraordinary realm [Undead]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fantasy], and your control level has improved! ] [You master the extraordinary realm [Fantasy]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary realm [Death], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [death]!) [You have received a gift from Kazeri! ] [You have obtained a special prop [Magic Circle CoreIllusion Ihailes]! ] Li Si looked at the dense prompts on the system panel and realized that the harvest this time was quite rich! Although he was happy in his heart, Li Si was not as happy as the previous times. Perhaps it was because of the departure of Kazeri and Juou? Li Si shook his head and cheered up. Taiya can feel relieved, and there is no need to care about it so much, just keep it in mind. However, Li Si''s desire to become stronger was even more fervent. He didn''t want something irreparable to happen one day in the future because of his own weakness. Otherwise, even if he becomes stronger in the future, what''s the point of wandering alone in this world? Somehow, Li Si thought like this, and suddenly he could understand Kazeri''s thoughts. Li Si didn''t hesitate anymore and continued to check the specific information of the harvest. [Feat [Power of the Undead King]: You are the king among the undead, and thousands of undead follow your will; you are immune to the negative effects of the undead power, undead skill damage +30%, undead skill level +3, any rank Unowned undead creatures below you cannot disobey your commands] [Specialty [Master of Memory Control]: You are a master in the soul domain, and the memories of others are playthings in your hands; mental and soul domain skill levels +2, skill judgment priority +2, mental and soul protection abilities increase slightly] [Skill [LegendaryUndead Catastrophe]: Legendary undead spell, which can summon extremely powerful undead power and awaken the dead corpses within the target range as undead (it can awaken all the skeletons and dead corpses in the spell committee as under your control) of undead skeletons and zombies) , the timing will last until the skeletons and zombies are destroyed. At the same time, an undead fog of death will appear within the spell casting range, eroding the life of any living person in the spell field (added [Slowness], [Withering], [Erosion], [Chaos] ] and other negative effects) The number of undead produced by this spell, the type of undead, and the scope of action are related to the user''s mana, skill level, etc. At the same time, the user must withstand the erosion of the power of the undead. (Example: The total health of the undead evoked by this spell cannot exceed 4 times the user (health + mana))] [Milestone [Witness of Time Journey]: You have witnessed a period of love and protection that spans hundreds of years. Love that lasts until death can always touch peoples hearts; Reward: Regional Legend +1] Li Si glanced at the prompts on the panel and suddenly felt that he seemed to be very suitable to be a necromancer. No joke, with his current attributes, the number of undead summoned by the same undead natural disaster may be twice that of a necromancer of the same level. After all, mana value aside, the health value of an ordinary necromancer cannot be compared with that of a blood cow like him. The one favored by the World Tree is a master of the undead? Its exciting just thinking about it! (End of chapter) Chapter 580 Legendary Blood Rose Princess Chapter 580 LegendBlood Rose Princess The Western Desert, the hidden place Li Si established, Li Si sat upright at the table, with a crystal ball emitting hazy light in front of him. This is the core of the illusion that Kazeri will give him after destroying the Bloody Tower. It contains all the special magic patterns of the illusion of the small town of Ihailes. Because when constructing the illusion, Kazeri did not expect that one day he would give the illusion core to others. In order to prevent others from snooping and destroying it, he left many protective and anti-analysis features in the illusion core. layout. After destroying the Bloody Tower, Kazeri no longer had enough time or extra strength to unlock the blockade in the core of the illusion. Therefore, after Li Si obtained this illusion core, he could only explore and analyze it from scratch. But for Li Si, this is not a bad thing. Thanks to cracking the hidden magic circle used by Kazeri to seal off the **** tower, Li Si has found a clue to analyze the core of this illusion. What''s more, exploring and analyzing the core of this illusion from scratch will help Li Si master the special magic patterns in it faster. And Li Si was not in a hurry. The time spent studying and analyzing the magic patterns was quite fulfilling for him. After leaving the small town of Ihailes, because of this harvest, although Li Si did not touch the threshold of breaking through to legend, he was not far away. Li Si now has enough experience points to upgrade to level 195 and above. Each of the remaining 5 levels before Legend requires a huge amount of experience points. However, Li Si''s current leek field is fertile enough. He just needs to wait for the water to be harvested. Players will be better off with experience. We have now reached the mid-to-late stage of the 2.0 version of the game "Shenqi", and many players have reached the level limit of the current version. At this time, players are more willing to spend experience in Li Si''s skill store to learn skills. At the same time, Li Si was also distracted and silently digesting the [Undead] and [Fantasy] seeds obtained from Kazeri. Thanks to this, the degree of control in the [wisdom] field has also increased. Li Si estimated that when he completely digests these two extraordinary domain seeds and masters these two triple extraordinary realms, the [wisdom] domain will not be far away from the third level realm. So now Li Si is not in a hurry at all. Instead of rushing to improve his strength, it is better to lay a good foundation and be prepared to deal with the challenging tasks before breaking through the legend. Li Si still remembers that the gold-level breakthrough task he received when he broke through the gold level was the [Level-Level Challenge], and the requirement was to challenge and defeat a gold-level extraordinary professional. This is the most difficult of all rank breakthrough missions. After all, it is a one-on-one head-on challenge. No one else can interfere, otherwise the mission will be judged as failed. For players, when receiving this type of level breakthrough mission, except for the extremely confident top players, they will basically choose to wait for the seven-day cooldown reset mission. After all, for players, as long as they complete the task, they can break through to a new level. Difficult tasks are the same, and breakthroughs can be achieved with simple tasks, so why bother? But it''s different for Li Si. When he completed the gold level breakthrough mission last time, because Li Si defeated the gold level blood shark with the silver level, he got a lot of benefits when completing the level promotion. Maybe this is the gap between players and aborigines. Except for those with strong talents like Taiya, most extraordinary professionals have achieved level breakthroughs through trial and error. Basically, they have been trained for a long time and have extremely rich experience. . Therefore, professionals of the same level are stronger than players in terms of strength alone, but the biggest difference between players is that they can easily obtain all kinds of information and formulate tactics, and use various special props just to win. Because of this, the aborigines are often disgusted by players. Although the players in the previous life attracted a lot of attention in the world of Gaia, as time and the main plot progress, more and more powerful people appear, especially after the gods also begin to end, the players and those great beings The gap between them is undoubtedly too huge, so most of the players in the later period just follow the trend and it is difficult to unify. Li Si also has some ideas about this, but currently he does not have enough strength to integrate most of the player groups. More than ten days have passed since Taiya went into retreat to digest the [Death] Domain Seed. During the break, Taiya also told Li Si that the progress of digestion was going very smoothly. It would probably take a few days to completely digest it and turn this seed of the extraordinary realm into its own power. The extraordinary fields that Taiya has mastered include [War], [Killing], [Justice], and the newly mastered [Death] field. The power of the [Death] domain should be quite consistent with the [War] and [Killing] domains, and it just right pushed Taiya to take the last step before becoming a legend. Li Si feels that now that Taiya has broken through to Legend, she should be a bit more powerful than she was in her previous life, not to mention with his help! In addition to arcane research, Li Si also took the time to use the newly obtained legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death] with Taiya. The seven-colored light split into two and disappeared into the bodies of Li Si and Tai Ya. Both of them felt that there was an inexplicable connection established between the two. They could even feel each other''s emotions when they were close. A feeling of spiritual connection. [You used the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Please select the target to use] [Use target identified: Taiya Faith] [Use successfully! You lost the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]] [You have obtained the special status [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Special status: [Love beyond life and death] Duration: unlimited Status Object: Tayah Faith status effects Status Effect 1: [Life and Death] Use the remaining lifespan of both parties to bind and share equally (current remaining lifespan of both parties: 158 years old) Status Effect 2: [Resist Death] Even if one of them dies, as long as the health of the other party does not return to zero, it will not enter the state of death, and the soul will not enter the endless abyss or the underworld, and can be recovered after receiving treatment (the recovery depends on the physical damage) (Depends on the condition and treatment effect) Status effect 3: [Together in the same boat] Obtain 10% of the opponent''s all attribute bonus (strength attribute points +833 points)] This special effect is still quite powerful, and the two of them have another life-saving trump card. However, this special effect is actually more suitable for Risa. After all, as a professional mage, Risa''s small body is much more fragile than Taiya and Li Si, and she needs this powerful life-saving trump card even more. But after all, this special prop was obtained by Li Si and Taiya during their adventure, which is equivalent to a gift from Kazeri and Juou. If Li Si gave it to Risa, he would feel like a bit of a scumbag. After that, Taiya spent more and more time in retreat. The days passed like this, and Li Si''s research on the illusion core gradually deepened, and he had successfully analyzed the outer magic pattern structure of the illusion core. Li Si sighed a little. Kazeri Ihailes'' talent was really strong. If it hadn''t been for his lover''s misfortune that kept him in that small town, his name might have been known to more people and become the name of the Western Desert. One of the most influential people in the world. Just as Li Si continued to conduct arcane research, he suddenly felt that the temperature in the entire room began to rise slightly. "Huh?" Li Si was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly. Standing up from the table, Li Si put away the illusion core and precious spell research equipment on the table. After feeling it for a moment, Li Si did not delay any further and disappeared from the spot in a flash. Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air several hundred meters away from the hiding place, looking solemnly at the sand dune where the hiding place was. Just when he noticed the change, he immediately sensed Tai Ya''s relationship. After the spiritual communication, Li Si was reassured that Taiya was in quite good condition now, even in a high-spirited mood. It seems that things are falling into place, and we are going to break through into legend! Li Si was also a little nervous, although he knew that Taiya''s breakthrough to legend should be smooth, not to mention that Taiya was now stronger and more sure of her breakthrough. Even so, Li Si did not stay aside and watch. The surging mental power spread around, bypassing Taiya''s position and spreading towards the original location, carefully exploring any possible threats. At the same time, Li Si also activated various protective formations that he had deployed around him a few days ago. Once anyone unrelated appears, Li Si will face a violent attack. When Li Si was ready, the power of Taiya''s breakthrough completely spread. Above the endless desolate desert, the sky seemed to be dyed dimly by the endless yellow sand, and the sunlight seemed dim. Taiya''s figure suddenly appeared on the sand dunes, standing like a peak from the sky, surrounded by a surging majestic power. Her eyes were slightly closed, and there was a solemn and solemn expression on her beautiful face, showing the tranquility and determination deep in her soul. The long red hair was blown ruthlessly by the strong wind, like ignited flames, flying wantonly behind her. Every strand of hair seemed to contain unyielding will and boiling blood. The flame-like hair color adds a bit of mystery and wildness in the dusk desert, as if it is a crown of glory specially crowned by nature. An indescribable power completely erupted from Atayal''s body, like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years and finally ushered in its glorious eruption. The wild and pure power turned into surging air waves, with Atayal as the center, going crazy in all directions of the desert. diffusion. Wherever the air wave passed, the sand grains seemed to be given life, jumping and rolling, forming an unprecedented violent wind wall, covering the sky and the sun, and making everything look like chaos. The violent wind was like a roaring giant beast, rolling up thousands of snow-like waves of sand and galloping away into the distance. Those low shrubs scattered across the desert that survived tenaciously had to bend their tough waists under the pressure of the strong wind, as if to pay their deepest respect to this strong man who was about to enter the legendary realm. The leaves of the shrubs rustled in the wind, seeming to whisper, telling ancient tales of power and awe. And the little animals struggling to survive in this desert feel an unprecedented threat. They ran as hard as they could, with fear of the unknown shining in their eyes. Even some weak animals couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure and fell to the ground before running a few steps. Li Si looked at Taiya, who was standing silently and solemnly like a goddess not far away. The violent wind mixed with sand hit the magic shield in front of him without causing any ripples. Gradually, Li Si saw the terrifying light red light condense around Tai Ya. The power Tai Ya released gradually gathered, and the wanton sandstorm also gradually stopped. But this does not mean that Taiya has failed, but that her power is constantly settling and solidifying through continuous breakthroughs and transformations, and the power exuding from her body is also constantly rising and becoming stronger. Li Si has already felt the pressure coming from Taiya. This level of pressure cannot be brought to him by professionals of the same level. The terrifying storm all disappeared around Taiya, and the undulating desert turned into an endless gravel plain. Taiya''s body stood tall and elegant in the center of this vision, calm and unhurried, as if her existence was the ruler of this world. Everything around her was silent, and even the howling wind seemed to become softer at this moment. , as if waiting for her next order. As the last bit of overflowing power was absorbed into Taiya, she seemed to have crossed that boundary, and her soul and power were completely integrated. The bright gray-purple eyes shone with unprecedented light, as if they could transcend the brilliance of the stars and see into the essence of everything in the world. With the comprehensive transformation of the power in her body, an extremely powerful aura slowly spread out from Taiya''s body, as steady as a mountain and as vast as a river and sea. Taiya''s figure seemed to grow taller at this moment. Although her actual figure remained the same, in Li Si''s eyes, she was no longer the same person she once was. Instead, she stood at a height that was difficult for anyone to reach and became a true legend. . At this moment, the whole world seemed to be paying tribute to her, but Taiya felt more peaceful and peaceful in her heart. She has completed the condensation of her heart and will, which is the ultimate interpretation of self-transcendence, and Taiya has completely reached a higher level. When the last trace of the storm disappeared, Taiya turned to look at Li Si, with a bright smile on her originally solemn face. "Li Si, I succeeded!" Taiya''s figure appeared in front of Li Si and reached out to touch Li Si''s head. Li Si''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab Taiya''s small, white and jade-like hand. It was so fast, I almost couldnt react! Is this how powerful the legendary warrior is? "Oh, I''m already a legend, how can you still react, Li Si?" Taya obediently was grabbed by Li Si, and she pursed her lips and said. Li Si was about to say something when Taya suddenly smiled at him and grabbed Li Si''s collar with her other hand. Under Taiya''s sudden attack, Li Si lowered his head involuntarily and looked at the pretty face so close in front of him. Taiya stood up on her tiptoes gently, and her red lips pressed on her lips without any doubt. (End of chapter) Chapter 581 The collision of two hearts Chapter 581 The collision of two hearts Facing Taiya''s sudden attack, Li Si was not polite at all. What about the new legendary warrior, the Blood Rose Princess of the Kingdom of Fes? I won''t be polite at all! Li Si hugged the delicate body tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to rub Taiya into his body. Taiya''s body contained extremely terrifying power, but she didn''t resist at all in Li Si''s arms and was held in Li Si''s arms obediently. Feeling the softness between his lips and the soft and warm fragrance of the **** his nose, it was like the morning dew in early summer, with a hint of sweetness and tranquility, which made people enchanted. Li Si felt that he couldn''t hold back his inner emotions. Restless. I don''t know how long it took before the figures hugging each other separated. Li Si touched his mouth with his right hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. He looked at Taiya who was panting slightly in front of her. Her seductive red lips were slightly swollen under Li Si''s violence just now, making them even more beautiful and charming. "How does it feel to be a legend?" Li Si looked at Taiya and asked with a smile. There is no doubt that Taiya''s powerful aura cannot be fully contained, and the girl in front of her is already a true legendary powerhouse. "It feels pretty good." A happy smile appeared on Taiya''s face. She felt the surging power in her body and moved her body on the spot. She raised her right hand and swung it to her side. Bang! An almost sonic boom sounded in Li Si''s ears, and the strong wind brought by Taiya''s wave was like a terrifying sharp blade, leaving a ravine more than a hundred meters long and two to three meters deep in the desert. Even though the desert is extremely soft and can easily leave traces, the energy from Taiya''s casual blow can spread over such a long distance. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a legendary warrior? Physical fitness is terrifying! Taiya always felt like there was endless energy in her body, and she was extremely energetic, as if she could continue fighting for several days without getting tired. "Li Si, I should be able to beat you now!" Taiya, standing in front of Li Si, put her hands on her hips and said coquettishly. "Yes, my Taiya is the best." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. If he were to fight head-on now, he would definitely not be Taiya''s opponent, but he wouldn''t be completely helpless to fight back. As long as he could detect Taiya''s approach in advance, distance himself and use space spells to escape directly, it would be difficult for Taiya, who had just broken through the legend, to catch him. However, Taiya overcame countless difficulties before she was able to break through and become a legend. He did not want to pour cold water on Taiya at this time. The fact that Ataya became a legend means something different, especially for the Kingdom of Fes. Now that the second prince Yat''an has lost power, Taiya has basically reserved the position of the next king of the Kingdom of Fes. A gold-level king and a legendary crown prince, the meanings between the two are worlds apart. Counting the new breakthrough of Taiya, there are now two legends belonging to the royal family in the Kingdom of Fes. Blood Rose PrincessTaya Faith, Broken MountainEvan Dehn! There are also [Flame of Judgment] Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce who is hiding in the dark and has reached an agreement with the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Fes is now unprecedentedly powerful. Even if Mr. Stephens rarely steps in to help the kingdom, that''s an exaggeration. You know, many human kingdoms similar to the Kingdom of Fes don''t even have a single legend in their territory, let alone more than one legend. No wonder that in the 2.0 mainline version, the Kingdom of Fes almost plundered the most profits and became one of the big winners in this dispute in the Fanor continent. Taiya should break through and become a legend sooner than the Kingdom of Fes expected. I wonder what the old king''s expression would be like when he heard the news. "It definitely feels different." Theres always a feeling of being in control. Taiya tilted her head and said thoughtfully. "It should be that you have just broken through, and a sudden increase in power will always feel like this." Li Si said with a smile that Taiya had experienced these situations before in her previous level breakthroughs, but becoming a legend was definitely the biggest improvement in her strength. It''s as if he has experienced a baptism and sublimation of rebirth. Compared with the legendary, the legendary strong man is more like a higher-level life, countless times stronger. Taiya seemed to have remembered something, took Li Si''s hand and said: "Li Si, let''s celebrate!" ".Well, okay!" Li Si was a little curious as to why Taya suddenly mentioned this, but he didn''t pay much attention. Just think that Taiya has been practicing in seclusion for so long, and she is craving for delicious food. "I told His Majesty Ivan that I must tell him such an important and good thing." "I just want to invite him to celebrate your breakthrough, Ya''er." Li Si thought of something and suggested. After leaving the city of Armandu, His Majesty Ai Wen never appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya again, even in the small town of Ihailes. But before they separated, Ivan still gave Taiya a magic item that could contact him. "Well, why don''t we talk to Uncle Alvin later?" Taiya''s pretty face turned slightly red and she said with a guilty conscience. "Ah, why?" Li Si was a little curious, looking at Taiya''s strange look, as if he had something on his mind. "No, I just think Uncle Alvin will be very serious if we go together." "I''ll tell uncle later!" Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si, muttering softly. ".All right." Li Si felt that Taya seemed to be preparing something, but he did not continue to ask. Taiya must be very excited about becoming a legend. Is there something you want to tell me? Li Si shook his head and got ready. The originally prepared hiding place has been completely destroyed in the aftermath of Taiya''s breakthrough legend. After all, Li Si had arranged more magical arrays there to conceal the aura and prevent detection, and other protective arrays could not resist the invasion of Atayal''s legendary power. The underground room Li Si had arranged before had completely collapsed. Fortunately, Li Si noticed something was wrong in advance and put away all the precious equipment. Li Si thought for a moment, then simply took Taya''s hand, and the two entered the room in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. This is the space that Mateus left for himself. He invested a lot of energy in this ring. This copper ring containing legendary power is difficult for others to discover and break through from the outside. This place is safer and more private than the underground residence Li Si arranged before. If it weren''t for the worry that Taiya might not be able to get out in time when she breaks through, which would affect her breakthrough to the legendary rank, Li Si and Taiya would have no problem living in the ring when they rest. Li Si''s current space magic skills are not enough to create and maintain a long-term portable space, so this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is still quite convenient for Li Si. Taiya followed Li Si into the room in the ring without noticing anything. She had been here before on her previous trip, and she also put some things that were inconvenient to carry here. As soon as Taiya came in, she let go of Li Si''s hand and arranged it on the table in the living room. First, he took out a light white striped tablecloth and spread it on the table. Then he carefully took out a transparent glass vase from the storage ring and placed it in the center of the table. There is a bouquet of white Hibiscus flowers in the narrow-necked vase. The fresh white petals and green leaves are still stained with a little dew, and the faint fragrance fills the room. Immediately afterwards, Taiya took out a lot of food from the storage ring. Li Si took a look and saw that many of them were specialties from the small town of Ihailes. Was this prepared in advance? Li Si glanced at Taiya and found that the little girl was decorating the room with great interest. Not knowing what Taya wanted to do, Li Si turned around and walked into the next room and started getting ready. Golden prawn balls, Northland bacon, white sauce vegetable stew, knight grilled steak, squirrel fish, jade assorted bags and more. With Li Si''s current strength, it doesn''t take much time to make these delicacies, and he has prepared various food ingredients in advance in his storage ring. Soon the table was filled with hot delicacies. "Wow!" Taiya looked at the various delicacies on the table, her eyes sparkling. There were so many delicious foods that she didnt know where to start. After these days of practicing in seclusion, she wanted to eat the delicacies made by Li Si himself. Li Si stood aside and looked at the happy Taiya. Now she didn''t look like a strong person who had just broken through the legend, but more like a girl next door who was happy because of delicious food. Um? Li Si glanced around and saw two exquisite wine bottles placed in the center of the table. Among them, the slender wine bottle has a deep and alluring crimson color, as if it were the last wave of light rising from the sea under the afterglow of the setting sun, deep yet warm. The bottle has a unique design. The most eye-catching thing is the coconut tree pattern printed on it and outlined in gold. The lines are smooth and delicate, adding a bit of exoticism and luxury to the bottle. The other bottle of wine is eye-catching with its golden color. Under the reflection of the surrounding lights, this golden color shines as brightly as a star, giving people a feeling of luxury and nobility. The wine is clear and transparent. Whenever light passes through it, it reflects thousands of rays of light and exudes an alluring luster. Are these the two most expensive bottles of wine in the Golden Coconut Tavern? When did Taiya buy these two bottles of wine? Li Si was a little curious. When they were in the tavern, Old Milo often boasted to him about drinking two types of wine and kept them as his treasures. There were only a few bottles of these two kinds of wine. Old Milo placed them at the top of the wine rack in the bar of the tavern. He bragged to others every day and never saw Old Milo selling them. How did Ya''er get these two bottles of wine from old Milo? From the looks of it, she wanted to drink to celebrate? Li Si didn''t pay much attention, guessing that Taiya was also acting on a whim. Taya pulled Li Si and sat down. The corner of her eyes glanced at the two bottles of wine, and her pretty face turned slightly red. She recalled the scene when she bought wine from old Milo. The second seven-day cycle, the Golden Coconut Tavern during the day, "Boss Milo, which is the best wine here?" Taiya and Juou just came back from outside the store. After leaving the store, Taiya came to the bar of the pub and asked in a low voice to old Milo who was sitting at the bar and passing the time out of boredom. "oh?" Old Milo looked at Taya with some curiosity. In the past two nights, Li Si and Taiya would sometimes come to the bar of the pub to sit for a while. Li Si will order a cocktail, but Taiya rarely takes the initiative to order wine, and she doesn''t seem to like fine wine much. Why do you come here suddenly and want to buy wine? "I have all types of wine here. Miss Taiya, which one do you want?" Old Milo sat up straight and looked at Taya in front of him and asked. "I want the best and most expensive wine that is easily intoxicating." Taiya spoke to Old Milo in a low voice, as if she was worried about being heard by others. "oh?" Old Milo looked at Taiya and quickly realized what the girl meant. An inexplicable smile appeared on old Milo''s face, and he lowered his voice and said to Taiya: "Of course I have it here!" After hesitating for a moment, Old Milo opened the wine cabinet behind him and took out two different wine bottles from the innermost side, which looked quite exquisite and luxurious. "Just these two, they are already the best wine I have here." Taiya glanced at the wine bottle that Old Milo put in front of her, and happily put it into the storage ring. She didn''t know much about wine, but these two bottles of wine looked similar to the wine at the palace dinner, which was enough. "How much?" Taiya asked Old Milo with satisfaction. "No, no, no, just think of it as a gift for you to move to Ihailes." Old Milo had a smile on his face, and then he came closer and lowered his voice and said to Taiya: "Have a great night with you and Lees." Taiya covered her face and didn''t know how to answer. She could only thank her again and then ran back to the room in a slightly embarrassed manner. Taiya rubbed her face and recovered her thoughts. Although it had been planned before, Taiya felt her heart beating very fast now. Taiya took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Li Si. The golden wine collided and shattered in the glass, exuding a mellow aroma. "good." Li Si took the wine glass and looked at Tai Ya with a smile. For some reason, Taiya''s face looked rosy and attractive under the light, which made Li Si want to hold her in his arms again and taste her. "Congratulations to Ya''er on your successful breakthrough into legend!" Li Si raised his glass and said with a smile. "Yeah, thanks to you, Li Si, for accompanying me!" Ding~~ With a happy smile on her face, Taiya clinked glasses with Li Si, raised her head to reveal her swan-like white and slender neck, and drank all the wine in the glass. Li Si was a little surprised. He drank so quickly? "One more drink, Li Si, you have to catch up with me quickly!" "For this cup, thank you Li Si for taking care of me during this time!" "This is a drink. Li Si, you can have another drink with me!" Then Taiya started drinking with Li Si for various reasons, and basically drank every glass of wine in one gulp. The food on the table continued to decrease, and Li Si and Taya quickly drank most of the two bottles of wine. The blush caused by the alcohol slowly climbed onto Taya''s pretty face. As the glasses of wine were consumed, the distance between the two bodies became shorter and shorter. This girl, she drank too hastily. Li Si glanced at Taiya, especially Taiya''s confused expression. No matter how good the wine is, it is difficult to get a gold professional drunk, let alone Taiya, who is a legendary powerhouse. Unless Taiya took the initiative to suppress the power in her body and let alcohol paralyze her spirit. Li Si glanced at Taiya, who was almost lying in his arms, and saw the seductive blush on her pretty face, and the lingering affection in her blurred gray-purple eyes. If Li Si didn''t understand what Taiya meant, he would be so sorry for the teachers in the hard drive of his previous life. "Ya''er, I love you." Leaning down, Li Si buried his face in Tai Ya''s white and **** butterfly collarbone, feeling the hot heat coming from the delicate body in his arms. He could no longer hold back the affection in his heart and gently kissed Tai Ya''s swan-like neck. superior. Feeling Li Si''s heat, the dizzy Taiya trembled slightly, holding Li Si''s clothes tightly with her little hands. Taiya felt like she was soaking in a hot spring, her body was so lazy that she didn''t want to move. Taiya didn''t have the slightest objection to Li Si''s closeness. The alcohol mixed with other emotions had paralyzed her brain, and she murmured: "Yeah, Li Si." "I love you, so let''s all be together, okay?" "Yeah, definitely." Li Si didn''t say much, and gave a very concise answer that represented his commitment to Taiya. Along Taiya''s slender neck, Li Si felt Taiya''s soft skin, and finally kissed her soft red lips gently. "Um" Taiya raised her head and sighed softly in Li Si''s ear. Li Si felt the soft and delicate body in his arms, caressed Taiya''s slender and well-proportioned legs, and the surging waves pressing on his chest. I can''t bear it anymore! Li Si stood up, held Taiya who was limp in his arms, and walked towards the room on the other side. Taiya seemed to have a premonition of something, her gray-purple eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not resist at all. Instead, she put her arms around Li Si''s neck and actively pressed her body against Li Si''s body. Boom! The door was slammed shut, but it couldn''t hide the collision between the two hearts. (One hundred thousand words are omitted here!!) (End of chapter) Chapter 582 Unhappy Alvin Chapter 582: Unhappy Alvin The sun and the moon alternate, In the desert that was originally flattened, sand dunes of all sizes slowly began to emerge again under the gentle breeze, erasing the traces left by Atayal''s breakthrough. In the room in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], Li Si lay on the soft bed and opened his eyes in confusion. who I am? Where am I? What am I doing? Li Si felt that his body could not help but reveal a hint of exhaustion, as if he had been fighting desperately for days and nights. Li Si rubbed his head and looked at the messy bed under him and the clothes randomly thrown in the corner of the room. Memories slowly began to emerge in his mind. Depend on! A man from two lifetimes will actually graduate today! Recalling the wonderful memories left in his mind, Li Si couldn''t help but rub his head. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a legend. He was almost crushed by Taiya. Facts have proved that even if he has not practiced before, his rich experience is enough to deal with Taiya who has no experience at all. but Li Si looked around. Apart from the messy bed and the faint sweet smell, Taiya, one of the parties involved, was not here at the moment. No way? Li Si was startled, recalling a "classic" anime plot from his previous life, and felt a chill. He didn''t want to leave a psychological shadow. After simply putting on his clothes, Li Si opened the door and walked out. As soon as he went out, Li Si noticed the sound of water and the sweet singing of a girl coming from another room, and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Taiya didn''t run away. Also, [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is controlled by him. Without his control, it would be difficult for Taiya to leave. Thinking of this, Li Si put aside his worries, rubbed his hands, pushed open the door where the sound came from, and walked in. "Ouch, Lis!" "I''m taking a shower, you should get out first!" "Hmm~" (Omitting 10,000 words again) I don''t know how much time passed before the door opened and Li Si and Taya walked out. At this time, the two of them were fully dressed. Li Si looked satisfied, his little idea had succeeded. As for Taiya, her face was flushed, her pretty face was moist and shiny, she was leaning lazily on Li Si, and her whole person vaguely exuded a different kind of charm. "Li Si, I''m hungry!" Taiya took Li Sis arm and confidently asked to be fed. "Okay, okay, no problem." Naturally, Li Si would not refuse Taiya''s small request. Although Taiya was severely injured at the beginning, the legendary warrior''s strong physical fitness allowed her to recover quickly, but Taiya still wanted to stick to Li Si and didn''t want to be separated at all. While Li Si was preparing a delicious meal, Taya sat back on the chair obediently, folded her hands on the back of the chair, and looked at Li Si with her pretty face that was getting whiter and rosier, her eyes full of sweetness. I really want time to stop at this moment! Taiya thought silently in her heart, and looked at Li Si with gentler eyes. I dont know how long it took, At this time, the surrounding desert has almost returned to its appearance before Taiya''s breakthrough, but the remaining legendary pressure caused the surrounding monsters and animals to flee far away, daring not to approach at all. Li Si and Taya''s figures appeared in the desert, and Li Si subconsciously gave Taya a hand. Taiya''s face turned slightly red and she glanced sideways at Li Si. I dont know how the two of them have passed in the past few days. They have tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time and know the taste. The passion that broke out between each other cannot calm down at all. So much so that I have been staying in the ring space and it is not clear whether it is day or night outside. At this moment, a bald figure appeared in front of Li Si and Taya, looking at the two helplessly. Li Si and Taya were slightly startled, especially Taya. She had just broken through to Legend and was still unable to better control the power in her body. She was so sensitive that she almost couldn''t help but take action directly. But after seeing clearly who the figure in front of her was, Taiya giggled and lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Appearing in front of the two of them was none other than the legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen of the Kingdom of Fes who secretly protected Taiya. Aiwen looked at Taya speechlessly. Originally, during Taiya''s previous travels in the Western Desert, he had been following Taiya not far away, always paying attention to Taiya''s safety. Although it is a training, it is impossible for Taiya to face dangers beyond her ability. But after meeting Li Si, Ivan became a little more relaxed. The most important thing is that as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si is not only stronger than Tai Ya, but also quite reliable. From Li Si''s description, he successfully escaped from a legendary mage''s pursuit before unexpectedly arriving in the Western Desert, which is enough to prove his strong life-saving ability. Even without this incident, Alvin was quite relieved. As a disciple of the [Flame of Judgment] who is proficient in space magic, it is impossible for Li Si not to be good at space magic. Coupled with the trump cards left to him by Teacher Li Si and the elder, his life-saving ability may be even better than his own. Some. Coupled with his relationship with Taya, Ivan naturally felt comfortable leaving Taya under Li Si''s care. This was the case in Amandu City. When Taiya followed Li Si, he even got opportunities beyond his plans, which was quite rare. This is why he did not rush to leave Amandu City behind Li Si and Taya, but stayed for a few more days to get together with some old friends. After leaving Amandu City, Ivan was not in a hurry and slowly and leisurely headed in the direction of Li Si and Taiya. He has the secret treasure of Fes Kingdom on his body, and he can sense Taiya''s position and status, so he won''t worry about losing him. But a few days ago, he suddenly discovered that Taiya was in something abnormal. After a period of unstable fluctuations, the aura sensed in the secret treasure instantly became many times stronger, completely beyond the scope of a gold-level professional. Is this a breakthrough legend? Ai Wen was slightly happy when he saw this. He didn''t bother to continue visiting the scenery along the way, and hurried towards Taiya. On the way here, Alvin was still a little dissatisfied. These two people were going to become legendary without notifying him in advance! Although the results are good, what if something goes wrong? But this is just a little complaint from Alvin. The surprise came too suddenly, as long as the final result is good. Taiya''s breakthrough into Legend went much smoother than he planned. Maybe this is the change brought about by Lis Kane? Pope Georg of the God of War Church''s attitude towards Lis was quite different. Ivan had never seen that young man who was not a legend treated like this. However, His Majesty the Pope did not even tell Bishop Flynn the reason, so he naturally did not get to the bottom of it. Now it seems that His Majesty the Kings decision to bring Taiya and Li Si together was truly a stroke of genius! Thinking of this, Alvin hurried a little faster. Taiya''s achievement as a legend has a completely different meaning to the Kingdom of Fes, and he wants to bring this news back as soon as possible. Moreover, Taiya has just broken through and become a legend, and he still needs to tell Taiya a lot of things related to legends. The legendary powerhouse traveled very quickly with all his strength, and Li Si and Taya stayed in the small town of Ihailes for several days, so the distance between them was not far. It only took Alvin one day to reach the location where Taiya broke through the legend. But what surprised Alvin was that he didn''t find the location of Taiya and Li Si. The strange gravel plains in the desert and the remaining legendary aura proved that it was here that Taiya broke through and became a legend, but Ivan could not find the whereabouts of the two of them. The secret treasure in his hand also proves that Taiya is now located in this area. However, Alvin was not in a hurry at that time. After all, he just made sure that Taiya was fine. Who knows what kind of special spatial props [Flame of Judgment] will give his disciples. It is normal that he, a legendary monk, cannot discover them. Just after Taiya broke through, Li Si may have taken Taiya into hiding to stabilize the legendary realm. Ivan stayed in this desert and waited for one day, two days, and three days. Then he felt something was wrong. According to common sense, it is indeed unusual to break through the legend, but Taiya''s extraordinary foundation is quite solid under the full cultivation of the kingdom, which is different from those who can barely break through the legend. Why did it take so long? Did something go wrong? Aiwen was a little worried, but Li Si and Taiya were in separate spaces, and he had no way to contact them. After waiting for a few days, he noticed the auras of Li Si and Tai Ya reappearing, and rushed over anxiously. As a result, they found two people standing there still sticky. With Aiwen''s eyesight, he could naturally see what happened between Li Si and Taiya. During the previous trip, although the two of them were close, they had not reached this level of intimacy. This **** boy! Li Si, who was originally a young talent and a genius in Ai Wen''s eyes, now looks displeased. He was gearing up and wanted to beat Li Si. First, my own cabbage was eaten by pigs, which made me a little angry no matter how I looked at it. Secondly, after waiting outside for so long, I was still worried that something would go wrong, and the result was that these two people hid and did this? Thinking of this, Alvin looked at Li Si with a little evil look in his eyes. Li Si felt a chill all over, as if he was being targeted by some danger. He raised his eyes and saw the dangerous look that Ivan was looking at him. "this" Li Si was stunned and instantly understood the reason for Ai Wen''s look. But in the face of this situation, Li Si couldn''t hide behind Taya and say that this was Taya''s initiative, right? As a man, he still has a face to face. Then Li Si stood in front of Alvin with his scalp stunned, a flattering smile on his face, and he was ready to be beaten. "snort!" Ivan looked Li Si up and down. Li Si''s danger warning jumped wildly, but in the end Ivan did not take action. Judging from Taiya''s appearance, this is something that you and I both agree on, and Aiwen doesn''t intend to get involved. What''s more, the combination of Li Si and Taiya is something that the elders of both parties are happy to see. Even Ivan has to admit Li Si''s excellence. Although Taiya has become a legend, Ivan does not doubt that Lisi will be stuck before the legend. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be beaten. Ivan looked away from Li Si, looked at Taiya and said: "Congratulations, how does it feel to become a legend?" "hey-hey." Taiya''s silver-purple eyes blinked at Li Si and said with a smile: "I feel very good, much better than before." Ai Wen looked at the eye contact between Taya and Li Si, and his chest felt tight. No, Im still unhappy! I have to find an opportunity to teach this kid Li Si the rules! Li Si had no idea that because of Taiya''s little actions, he was being targeted by the boss again. Aiwen was silent for a moment, then said to Taya: "Since you have broken through the legend, come back to the Kingdom of Fes with me!" "There are still many things waiting for you to do. His Majesty Morton has been waiting for this day for a long time." "ah?" Taiya did not expect that Alvin would tell this matter, and her face was quite reluctant. Her relationship with Li Si had just broken through, and she was very dependent on Li Si. She didn''t want to be separated from Li Si at all. Looking at Taiya, Ai Wen naturally knew what the girl was thinking. He shook his head and said: "You have just broken through the legend. It is no longer useful for you to continue traveling. You need more time to settle." "Moreover, you still need to accept the inheritance of the royal family''s ancestor. This has been waiting for you for a long time." "What''s more, King Morton''s time is running out." Hearing this, Taiya hesitated. She knew that Aiwen was telling the truth, and that the Kingdom of Fes really needed her now. Before this, because she had not become a legend, she had been receiving resources and gifts from the kingdom. Even the only legend in the kingdom that obeyed the royal family, King Guard [Broken Mountain] Aiwen, had been by her side for a long time. The Kingdom of Fes has invested so much, so it is natural to expect Taiya to become a legend. The meaning is completely different! As the princess of the Fes Kingdom, she was able to receive so much resource investment, which meant that after Ziah became a legend, she would need to take on more responsibilities. Moreover, the requirements for her from the Kingdom of Fes are very simple. She only needs to reveal the identity of the legendary warrior. Moreover, as long as Taiya accepts the inheritance of the legendary warrior, the first king of the Kingdom of Fes, no one will question her identity. For Taiya, who has received the inheritance of the Killing Knights from the Church of the God of War, the inheritance of the ancestor of Fes may not be too important, but it is of great significance to the entire kingdom. Seeing this, Li Si understood Taya''s confusion, gently rubbed Taya''s head, and said with a smile: "It''s okay Ya''er, you can follow Ai Wenmian back first." "I won''t be able to stay here long, I will go back soon." "When the time comes, Ya''er, just come to me at Dan''erluo Port." "Oh~" Hearing this, Taiya responded in a muffled voice. Although she was a little reluctant, she knew that Li Si was thinking about her. Ai Wen noticed Taiya''s little mood, shook his head and said: "Okay, there''s no need for this." "You have indeed broken through to Legend a lot earlier. If you want to come and stay for two or three more days, there is no problem." "Really, Uncle Alvin, you are so kind." Tai Ya said in surprise upon hearing this, and quickly hugged Zhu Li Si''s arm. At this time, Alvin looked at Li Si with an increasingly unhappy look. Li Si: (o) Murderous! What should I do if I am targeted by a legendary boss? Help! urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 583 Taiyas departure and information about Chapter 583 Taiyas departure and information about the ruins A few days later, Ivan took out a fist-sized crystal ball from the storage ring and crushed it gently. Vast space magic emerged from the broken crystal ball, forming a portal emitting soft white light not far from the people. Like the space props used by Bivis before to teleport the Golden Lion Knights to the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms, they are all [Flames of Judgment] specially customized for the Kingdom of Fes. The crystal ball in Ivan''s hand is fixed at the Brilliant City of the Kingdom of Fes. As long as in the world of Gaia, there are basically few places that can counterattack and destroy the [Flame of Judgment]. Teleportation. Such extremely precious props are precious heritage of the Kingdom of Fes. This is also the reason why [Flame of Judgment] Stephens basically does not take orders from the Fez royal family, but the kingdom still obeys and provides him with far more than normal legendary offerings. Seeing that the space channel had stabilized, Aiwen turned around and said to Tai Ya: "It''s time, time to go, little Taiya." "Oh~" Taiya was still a little reluctant, holding Li Si''s hand and unwilling to let go. Because they were about to be separated, Taiya relied heavily on Li Si these days and didn''t even want to be separated for a moment. Ivan also let it go and even found another place to rest, not bothering to look at the sticky look of the two people. However, a few days later, perhaps because of the nourishment of love, Taiya lost some of her shyness as a girl, and her temperament became more mature and charming, but she became more dependent on Li Si when getting along with her. "Okay Ya''er, I''ll look for you when I get back." Li Si rubbed Taiya''s little head, which felt good, and said with a smile: "I have set up a directional teleportation array between Bright Light City and Dan''erluo Port. It will be very convenient to see you then, and you can come to me at any time." "Okay~" Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms and took a deep breath. Her gray-purple eyes were full of reluctance, but she still let go of Li Si''s clothes and said seriously: "If you come back, you must come to me early!" "For sure, don''t worry!" Li Si smiled and patted Taya''s little head, hugged her and kissed her hard before pulling her to the space portal. "Your Majesty Ai Wen, please excuse me!" Li Si said to Alvin respectfully. "Oh, you don''t need to tell me." Ivan looked at Li Si and said with a smile. You''re still telling me this, you''re a little too arrogant! If it weren''t for the fact that Taiya wasn''t in a high mood, he would have wanted to educate this guy again. Then without saying anything else, he decisively disappeared into the transmission channel with Tai Ya. Taiya only had time to give Li Si a reluctant look before she disappeared. After a moment, the space transmission channel in front of Li Si disappeared, leaving no trace. Seeing this, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief with lingering fear. He was really worried that he would be beaten again by Big Brother Ai Wen, and he could even feel the needle-like murderous aura on him. During the past few days of getting along with Taiya, Li Si was often brought out by Aiwen for special training. He famously said, "Taya has become a legend. You have to work hard and break through as soon as possible. Let me guide you!" Then Aiwen conducted "intense" special training on Li Si, punching to the flesh and showing no mercy. If ordinary people could build up the ability to accept the guidance of a legendary monk, that would be a great thing they could only dream of, but Li Si is an arcanist! Although he also masters the skills of a monk, it is very suspected that Aiwen is legitimately "beating" him in this way to vent his anger. However, Li Si was not without benefits. After meeting Taiya, Li Si did not hide his multi-professional skills. Compared with the identity of the World Tree''s Blessed One, this is no longer that important. Those who should target him will still target him, and Li Si now has a certain degree of confidence to face the malice from others. Therefore, Aiwen was naturally surprised when he discovered that Li Si had mastered the monk''s professional abilities. What kind of monster is this? You must know that the biggest weakness of mage professionals is their fragile bodies. Ivan doesn''t think Li Si will be stuck by the legendary bottleneck. If he successfully breaks through, the powerful legendary spells and the strong body of a monk will give Ivan a headache just thinking about it. He had a hunch that if Li Si achieved a breakthrough and became a legend, he might not be this kid''s opponent. During the special training these days, Ivan has a deep understanding of Li Si''s strength, which is much better than when he had not yet broken through the legend. However, Aiwen didn''t have any bad intentions. Instead, he was somewhat happy to see Li Si''s strength. In any case, Li Si is also a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and a noble of the Fes Kingdom. The stronger he is, the better it will be for everyone in the camp. Therefore, although he had the intention of teaching Li Si a lesson, he was actually instructing Monk Li Si on how to practice his professional abilities. Li Si could naturally feel Ai Wen''s thoughts, so he gritted his teeth and endured these past few days. In addition, when Aiwen taught Taiya the legendary practice experience, he did not avoid Li Si and let him listen on the sidelines. Although Li Si has been passed down by several legendary masters, everyone has a different method of practice. What he has to do is to learn from the strengths of others and integrate them into his own practice method. "It''s time to move on." Li Si moved his body, determined the direction, and then used the flying spell to fly away. Taiya had already left, and he didn''t want to hurry any longer. The most important thing was to find the Temple of Azuth buried under the yellow sand as soon as possible. What Ivan said is right. Taiya has already become a legend, how could he be so slow? Hurry up, there are still many plans that can be officially implemented after breaking through the legend. After the breakthrough in his relationship with Taiya, Li Si is now very energetic! Southern Western Desert, Carlisle City, This is a unique small town standing on the edge of the endless desert. It lies alone at the junction of the yellow sand and the sky. It is not gently surrounded by a vibrant oasis like other small desert towns, but is directly connected to the vast sea of ????sand. Neighbor seems to be a tough pearl specially carved by nature in this desolate land. The buildings in Shayi Town are mostly made of rough stones and weather-resistant wood. The houses are low and sturdy, and the roofs are covered with thick thatch or iron sheets to resist frequent wind and sand attacks. The streets are narrow and winding, lined with various shops and hotels. Their outer walls have been carved with mottled traces by time and wind and sand, telling the story of every traveler over the long years. Most of the people entering and leaving this small town are dressed as mercenaries, with wide-brimmed desert hats to block the scorching sun, windproof goggles to protect their eyes from flying sand and rocks, tight-fitting clothes to reduce the resistance of wind and sand, and hanging from the waist. The water bottle and backpack are indispensable equipment for their survival in the desert. The faces of these people are full of wind and frost, and their eyes flash with the desire for freedom and wealth. Carlisle City is quite special. The location of this small city is actually not very suitable for human survival. Except for a few springs, other needed materials have to be purchased and transported from other oases, and there is no production. But because there are many ancient ruins buried in the desert around this city. Countless mercenaries came here for the treasures left in the ancient ruins, and the small desert city of Carlisle became even more prosperous as a result. Because most of the ruins are covered by the sea of ??sand, mercenaries often wander in the desert, looking for ancient ruins that are occasionally exposed. Carlisle City is where these mercenaries gather to replenish supplies. It doesn''t matter even if no ruins are found. For some reason, the desert around Carlisle City has a much higher magic concentration than other areas. There are many desert monsters living in this area. Most of the mercenaries'' income mainly comes from hunting these desert monsters. Only those favored by the goddess of luck can discover the ruins that have been exposed to the light of day under the influence of wind and sand. By the time Li Si arrived at Carlisle City, the sky had already darkened. The setting sun in the evening dyes the sky a golden red, and only then does the whole town become lively. The dusty mercenaries did not bother to change their clothes, but sat around in the open-air tavern to drink wine and brag about today''s rich harvest. At the same time, this was also where the merchants purchased the mercenaries'' harvests. The Milky Way stretches across the sky at night, taverns set up burning torches, and the fragrance of wine wafts in the air. Li Si came to this open-air tavern, frowned and looked at the noisy mercenaries around him, looking for something in the crowd. Carlisle City does not have a mercenary guild station, so the gathering of so many mercenaries naturally formed the established rules here. After all, the city lord of Carlisle City is only a high-level gold warrior. Although he is very powerful, it is impossible for all mercenaries to obey his orders. In the city, mercenaries are not allowed to take the initiative to attack others, otherwise they will be attacked by everyone. Outside the city, there are no restrictions. It is completely the law of the beast. After all, the mercenaries who risked their lives and chose to explore this desert were all people who licked blood from their swords and didn''t care about life or death. With Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to come to Carlisle to rest. On the surface, there were almost no threats to his safety in this desert. But I dont know under the sea of ??sand. Who knows what killer weapons will be left in the secret realms of those ancient ruins. Li Si came here to find someone, an information dealer who knew the location of Azuth Temple. In his previous life, Li Si learned about the existence of the Azuth Temple from the player forum, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He only knew the approximate location of the temple and the reason why it was discovered. After all, he was a pure mage at that time, and the Temple of Azuth, which collected countless magical records, had no attraction for him. Li Si remembered that it was a series of missions at that time. Players could receive missions from Holland, an intelligence merchant in Carlisle City, to explore an abnormal situation in the desert. And the final destination of this mission is the Temple of Azuth. The actual situation is that although the intelligence businessman Huo Lan discovered clues to a desert ruins, he was afraid of danger and wanted to find a few scapegoats to help him explore the way. After the players discovered the Temple of Azuth, Huo Lan, who had been following them, showed up and killed the players who were still at the Silver level, hoping to destroy the corpses and eliminate any traces. Everyone knows the result. After the players were resurrected, they retaliated against Huo Lan and spread the news about the Temple of Azuth. Huo Lan was also killed by countless adventurers who came later, not letting go of any possible harvest. On this sandy sea, any newly discovered ancient ruins will cause a **** storm. The final result was that the Temple of Azuth was occupied by the Church of the Righteous God, and only people from the church were allowed to enter. Li Si didn''t want to look for a needle in a haystack to find the temple that was still buried under the sea of ??sand. He didn''t know how much effort it would take. It would be better to start with this information merchant. The other party should have already mastered the information about the temple, but he has not yet launched his plan. Li Si''s eyes scanned the crowd and soon found his target. Sitting at the edge of the tavern was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a well-maintained figure, neither bloated nor thin. Her black hair was carefully taken care of, glowing with a low-key luster under the dim firelight. He wore a well-tailored dark blue velvet robe, with smooth lines outlining his tall figure, and a delicate silver thread pattern embroidered on the hem. There is a soft silk scarf around the neck. The color is elegant sky blue, which complements the robe. The scarf is swaying gently with every gesture. There is a delicate ruby ??ring on the finger, which exudes a slight brilliance. The attire of the mercenaries sitting around the man was in sharp contrast to him. The laughter and vulgar words of the mercenaries were like two completely different worlds against the calmness of the middle-aged man. In this little man, There are clear distinctions in the small tavern. This is the intelligence businessman Huo Lan! To the mercenaries, this man was a pure fool. He claimed to be a declining noble from the eastern kingdom of the mainland. Who knew whether what he said was true. Although the mercenaries were dissatisfied with Huo Lan''s behavior, he was quite capable and would buy information from him from time to time, so they simply ignored his existence. Li Si walked straight to Mo Lan, pulled out a stool and sat down. Huo Lan put down the wine glass in his hand, turned his gaze back from the tavern maid on the side, looked at Li Si, then straightened his face and asked respectfully: "My lord, what do you want from me?" Although Huo Lan couldn''t see Li Si''s strength, he understood at first glance that Li Si was not the same kind of person as those mercenaries and his fake noble. "Buy a piece of information about the desert ruins." Li Si didn''t care about Huo Lan''s attitude and said directly. "What information do you want, about the maps of the desert ruins that have been discovered, or the distribution of monsters in the desert ruins?" Holland asked enthusiastically. "Neither." Li Si shook his head and said directly: "I want the location of the desert vortex that seems to be a ruin in your hand." When Huo Lan heard this, his face changed drastically, and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. (End of chapter) Chapter 584 Temple of Azuth Chapter 584 Temple of Azuth Huo Lan looked at Li Si in front of him in disbelief, unable to control the expression on his face. This was his biggest secret, but he didn''t expect that Li Si would tell it like this. He did find a suspected ancient ruins, but he had not yet made up his mind to explore there. Having been active in Carlisle City for many years, as an intelligence businessman, he naturally knows that when every desert ruin appears, although there may be huge wealth hidden in it, there are also corresponding risks. Every appearance of desert ruins represents the desperate fight of countless mercenaries. But asking Holland to give up exploring or cooperating with others now made him feel a little reluctant. After all, the wealth in the desert ruins can allow him to truly become a noble, instead of just maintaining external respectability as he is now. Holland''s father was a butler of a minor nobleman. Growing up with his father, he yearned for the life of the nobles. This is why he chose to become an adventurer and come to Carlisle City. He is now a high-level silver professional, and it is enough to obtain the Knight Lord, but he is still a little unwilling. If you have enough wealth, it is not impossible to become a baron or even a viscount in a small kingdom. That''s why Holland stayed in Carlisle City. As long as he discovered an unexplored ruins here, it was not impossible to become rich overnight. And the location of the suspected ancient ruins he recently discovered is his most important secret. He had never told anyone, so when Li Si talked about this, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even control his expression. And the other party seemed to be very sure that he had found an undiscovered ruins, and even knew that it was a desert vortex. How? prophecy? Stealing memories? Huo Lan was a little frightened and managed to control his expression to calm down. It doesn''t seem right. If that''s the case, the other party doesn''t have to come to him to ask for more information, they can just go directly. Could it be that I was talking in my sleep one day and accidentally let this matter slip? Huo Lan didn''t know what to do, and his brain was thinking quickly about how to reply to Li Si. "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." Listening to Huo Lan''s answer, Li Si shook his head and said: "I thought you were a sensible person just now. Why, you still want to fool me?" "Since I can come to you, I am sure that you know this secret." "To be honest, with your strength there is no way to explore there. I can pay you more." Li Si did not lie. After all, although the Temple of Azuth has declined for a long time, Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge, has always existed, so the temple is still protected by the power of this god. With Huo Lan''s strength, it is impossible to break in by force. "." Huo Lan was a little silent, his face a little gloomy and hesitant. Do you really want to give up? The young man in front of me said something nice, but the reward definitely couldn''t be compared with the value of the ruins. The most important thing is that if he hands over this secret, his last hope will be shattered. He would rather it drag on a little longer than give up this opportunity. "What if I don''t want to sell it to you?" Huo Lan stood up slowly and looked at Li Si in front of him warily. "That wouldn''t be appropriate. I don''t want to go to that trouble." Li Si looked at Huo Lan in front of him and said softly. In fact, with Huo Lan''s strength, he can easily read the other party''s memory through the dream world. But Li Si was in a hurry today, and Taiya had just left. To be honest, Li Si was not in a very good mood and didn''t want to spend too much effort, so he came directly. Huo Lan backed away slightly and said to Li Si: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" "The rules of Carlisle City are that you can''t attack me in the city, otherwise you will be everyone''s enemy!" In fact, the rules in Carlisle City are not that strict. At most, they cannot attack others in public. As for places where there are no people, no one will care about them. Huo Lan saw that Li Si had just arrived in Carlisle City, so he planned to show off his power. At this time, the confrontation between Li Si and Huo Lan also attracted the attention of other mercenaries in the tavern, and many people cast their eyes on him. Huo Lan and the others are all familiar with him. He is a well-informed intelligence businessman with good abilities. The young people on the other side are strangers. If there is a conflict, they will definitely help Huo Lan. Maybe next time I ask Huo Lan to buy information, I can get a discount. Facing Huo Lan who was trying to escape, Li Si slowly stood up and looked down at him. As for the malicious looks cast by the mercenaries around him, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Mercenaries who are not even gold-level mercenaries pose no threat to Li Si at all even if they go together. Li Si raised his eyes and looked around. His body did not move at all, but an indescribable pressure was suddenly released as if by an invisible hand. It instantly turned into a storm with him as the center, sweeping crazily in all directions. This coercion carried a terrifying magical impact, mixed with the shock of Li Si''s strong will, and attacked the mercenaries present. This is not only an impact on the momentum, but also a shock on the soul! Even those warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles and are experienced in battles cannot help but appear small and fragile in the face of this impact. Their faces turned pale in an instant, like the surface of a lake blown by the cold wind in winter, freezing all the blood. The mercenaries staggered involuntarily and retreated continuously. Some of the bronze-level professionals were even forced to kneel down on one knee by the sudden pressure, and the weapons they clenched in their hands were trembling slightly. In addition to shock, there was unprecedented fear in their eyes. At this moment, Li Si seemed to have become the core of the square, with a supreme will overlooking everyone present. And the eyes of those mercenaries who were originally cunning, indifferent, or resolute, all converged on Li Si at this moment, with a trace of trembling and unconcealable awe. How is that possible? ! As the person closest to Li Si, Holland has the most real feelings. The first time he saw Li Si, he realized that the young man in front of him was very strong, better than him. But he didn''t expect to be so strong, and just relying on his momentum would make him unable to have any thoughts of resistance. It''s not that he has never seen gold-level professionals, but no one has ever made him feel so powerless. Is it a legend? Yes, only His Majesty the Legend can be so powerful, right? The thoughts in Huo Lan''s mind turned quickly, and he quickly knelt on the ground and said to Li Si: "Sir, I shouldn''t hide this from you." "I do know a place where there may be ruins!" After Li Si showed his strength, Huo Lan told Li Si everything he knew from the bottom of his heart. If you continue to hide it in front of His Majesty the Legend, you are simply courting death. No wonder this lord knew his secret, and it was possible to say anything to the legendary crown prince. After listening to Huo Lan''s explanation of the location of the special desert vortex, Li Si removed the silent barrier around him, threw a bag of gold coins to Huo Lan, and turned around to leave the tavern. He left a mark on Holland, so he didn''t have to worry about the other party giving him false information and running away. Immediately, Li Si stood up and left the tavern, ignoring the mercenaries around him who did not dare to move at all. When Li Si''s figure completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes, the mercenaries present took a breath, looked at each other with lingering fear, and whispered about the true identity of the young man just now. Huo Lan, who was originally kneeling on the ground, also collapsed on the ground. For a moment, he felt that his pants were a little wet. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or just because he couldn''t hold it back. At this time, several mercenaries winked at each other and walked towards the embarrassed Huo Lan. "Huo Lan, what''s going on? Does that adult have anything to do with you just now?" The leading burly mercenary took a look at Huo Lan, who had lost his usual demeanor, and pulled him up from the ground. "It''s nothing, this legendary majesty just came to me to buy some information." Huo Lan smiled, thanked several people, and left the tavern unsteadily. "Okay, you go back and rest first!" The strong mercenary smiled and said to Huo Lan. After he walked away, he said to a companion: "Yon, you are following Holland, be careful not to be discovered by him." "It''s definitely not an easy thing for a strong person like that to find him. If we can get this information from Huo Lan, even if we just pick up the rest, we''ll make a lot of money!" "It''s okay to take some risks. Let''s go back and prepare." "Don''t worry, boss, boss." Everyone around the strong man agreed, and then left the tavern with excitement. On the other side, Holland immediately trotted away after leaving the tavern, no longer looking as decadent as before. How could those mercenaries'' thoughts be hidden from him? He knew that after this incident, he would definitely be targeted by those cunning mercenaries. Thats trouble! He did not return to his residence in the city, but rushed directly towards the secret passage prepared in advance. In order to guard against similar things happening, he had already stored the wealth he had accumulated over the years in a hidden place outside the city. After making sure to get rid of the tail that was following him, Holland opened the money bag left by Li Si. Among them were two hundred gold coins, and an emerald of equal value. "Very generous!" Huo Lan sighed and said that this was slightly more valuable than the information on the location of the suspected ruins. After experiencing what happened this time, he was already satisfied. He had just figured out that since the ruins could attract the attention of His Majesty the Legend, even if it contained precious treasures, it would not be something that a professional like him, who did not even have a gold rank, could peep into. Therefore, he had no intention of publishing this information to cause trouble to Li Si. Just kidding, he is a legendary strongman. If something unexpected happens, he will definitely know that it is him who is causing trouble, and he will be dead. As for whether to go to that ruins to pick up leaks in the future, Huo Lan has not yet decided to pay attention. It''s better to leave first, anyway, I can''t stay in Carlisle City anymore. Huo Lan did not continue to struggle, but took advantage of the night to rush out of the city. Two hundred kilometers west of Carlisle, The silver moonlight shone, and a desert vortex appeared between several tall sand dunes, extremely hidden. The surrounding sand dunes began to gradually deform in this slow but steady rotation. It seems like the gently stirred ripples in the ocean of yellow sand, or like the breath of the giant sand beast in ancient legends, as the surrounding sand dunes are swallowed up bit by bit. The falling sand particles jump and intertwine in the air, forming delicate arcs, and finally return to the vortex, repeating the cycle. Because most ancient ruins are located under the desert and covered by endless yellow sand, even if they are directly above the ruins, it is difficult for people to discover the secrets a hundred meters below their feet. But the emergence of desert ruins is not without warning. In addition to the effect of wind and sand, this sudden appearance of desert vortex is one of the most common signs of the emergence of ruins. After all, ruins that can survive for countless years are basically maintained by extraordinary power. Due to various accidents, the internal space of the ruins collapses or is damaged, and the yellow sand from the outside will enter the ruins along the cracks. Specifically, the ruins will continuously swallow up the yellow sand outwards, forming a desert vortex. Especially in the area around Carlisle City, nine out of ten cases like this are caused by ruins below. But discovery is one thing, how to explore is another. For most mercenaries, following the desert vortex down into the ruins is the most dangerous and mindless choice, which almost represents a dead end. Most mercenaries will dig the ruins themselves, or mercenary groups that are confident in their own strength will choose to hire ordinary people to dig out the yellow sand. Although this will take a longer time, it is indeed the safest method. But for Li Si, it is completely unnecessary. Even if he encounters danger, he can just teleport through space and jump out. After paying attention, Li Si rushed directly into the desert vortex from mid-air. After a few minutes of darkness, Li Si''s eyes lit up, his body relaxed, and he felt the fresh air again. Li Si looked forward, and a glorious temple appeared in front of him. This ancient and mysterious temple is hidden in a hollow deep in the desert, as if it is a miracle standing quietly at the end of time. Although the temple has been eroded by countless winds and sands, it still maintains an indescribable grandeur and solemnity. The most eye-catching thing is the huge sheepskin scroll logo in the center of the temple. It is presented in an ancient and complex pattern and seems to contain ancient wisdom and secrets. Although time has left mottled traces on its surface, it cannot conceal the majesty and sacredness that originated from ancient times. The walls of the temple are made of light gray-white stone bricks, emitting a soft and warm glow, which is in sharp contrast with the cold yellow sand around it, bringing a touch of sacred solemnity to this desolate place. Starting from the gate of the temple, hundreds of uniform stone steps slowly extend downward in front of Li Si, like a road leading to the highest, leading pilgrims step by step to the depths of the soul. Every step carries the weight of history, as if whispering the glory and vicissitudes of the past. On both sides of the steps, there are no complicated decorations, only simple and powerful lines, which further emphasizes the solemnity and solemnity. In this vast space, time seems to have stood still, and only the fine sand falling from the top of the cavity makes a thin and continuous sound, which is like a mysterious and lonely call from ancient times. This is it! Li Si stood at the lowest end of the stone steps of the temple, slightly raising his head and looking upward. Is this the Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge? Sure enough, seeing it in person is much more shocking than what I saw on the forum! But I remember it was mentioned in the forum that there seems to be a special test to enter. (End of chapter) Chapter 585 Temple and White Elephant Chapter 585 Temple and White Elephant Li Si looked at the magnificent Azuth Temple in front of him, and his spiritual power spread towards the temple. Soon, Li Si''s mental power hit an extremely solid barrier and was completely unable to penetrate. After many attempts to no avail, he gave up the idea of ??exploring in advance. No useful information was detected, and Li Si was not surprised. After all, this is the orthodox temple of a god, and the divine protection within it still exists and has not completely dissipated with the passage of time. It is normal for attempts to fail. In this case, Li Si did not continue to delay time and walked towards the stone steps in front of him. "Um?" The moment he stepped on the gray-white stone steps, Li Si suddenly felt an extremely powerful repulsive force acting on him instantly. There was no room for resistance at all, and Li Si was instantly thrown away. However, this force did not cause any harm to Li Si. Li Si adjusted his body in mid-air and landed smoothly on the ground. Is this the repulsive power of the temple? Is this temple of Azuth denying me entry? This is the restriction mentioned on the previous life player forum. Only priests can enter this temple. But there shouldn''t be any chance at all. Li Si was not too surprised. He had considered various possibilities before looking for the Azuth Temple. Raising his right hand, a pale white sacred light emerged from his palm and gradually enveloped Li Si''s body. First level divine skill [increase resistance]! This skill is the most basic priest magic. It can use divine energy to inject the target to protect the opponent from damage, and at the same time, it can save with a low resistance bonus. Generally speaking, if a priest wants to use divine magic, he needs to believe in a certain god. Regardless of whether one believes in a good **** or an evil god, only by receiving a response from the **** of belief and receiving the power bestowed can one be able to use divine magic normally. But this is not absolute, there are two other situations. One is the Yijie magic [increasing resistance] that Li Si just used. A few similar basic magics can be used without the power of a **** as a support. These magical arts are also common magical arts. Bards, wizards and other extraordinary professions can also master these magical arts without having to specifically believe in gods. But these have certain limitations, and most of them are mid- to low-level magical arts. The second case is a bit more special. The reason why priests can use divine magic after receiving the gift from the gods is actually equivalent to the gods giving priests the corresponding power to control the clerical field, which is somewhat similar to the "right to use" that priests have obtained corresponding authority. This allows them to master and use the corresponding power without having to understand the principles of divine magic. Because of this, priests only need to constantly meditate to enhance their magic power, and understand and master the teachings of the gods through the holy scriptures of the churches of the gods. In this way, they can continue to get closer to the gods of their faith and be able to use more powerful magic. For this reason, as long as the gods are willing to pay the price, they can make an ordinary person from scratch into a powerful priest in an instant. This is a shortcut that other professions do not have. However, among the player community, except for some people with special hobbies, the priest profession is actually not very popular. On the one hand, this is because most priests are not very capable of fighting head-on. On the other hand, the way priests upgrade their ranks is a bit anti-human to players. What the **** is it about needing approval from the gods you believe in? Most priest players passed it in a daze, but there were always some unlucky ones who were stuck. Because of this, many players stay away from the priest profession. But Li Si is different now. From the teachings he received from his teacher, Li Si understood that the so-called divine arts are actually a greatly weakened version of the authority of gods. That is why the power of divine arts is as all-encompassing as spells. Priests who believe in different gods have different gods. The authority of the gods is the clerical field controlled by the gods, which corresponds to the different rules of the Gaia world, so it can show different powers. The extraordinary realm and the legendary realm are actually subordinate to the clerical realm, and can also mobilize the power of the Gaia world. Therefore, as long as they master the extraordinary and legendary fields, mage professionals also have the possibility of mastering the magical skills in this field. However, this is different from the magic given by the gods. In order to master these magics, mages need to rely on their own strength to analyze the composition of the magic just like mastering spells. Only after they have fully mastered it can they use the corresponding magic. Therefore, although this possibility exists, not many mages actually try to master divine magic. But Li Si was different. His purpose in coming to the Temple of Azuth was to gain more knowledge of divine arts, and to obtain the basic professional expertise of a priest by mastering more divine arts. Before this, Li Si had several opportunities to obtain the priest''s basic professional expertise, but none of the expertise he could master was suitable for Li Si, so Li Si chose to give up. After all, it seems that in the beginning, his basic mage professional specialty [Magic Thinking] could be replaced by the higher-level specialty [Arcane Thinking]. Therefore, Li Si is still quite picky about the basic expertise he chooses for the priest profession. Although he has not yet determined which priest professional expertise he wants to obtain, the specific direction of choice has been decided. Because Li Si is destined to be impossible to become a devout believer of a certain god, so if he wants to improve the priest''s professional abilities without restrictions, he cannot choose those specialties that strengthen the ability of gods to grant magical spells, such as [Pious Faith] and [Holy Soul]. Expertise. What is most suitable for Li Si is the kind of expertise that can strengthen the ability to cast magical spells independently. Such expertise is rare, but not non-existent. For example, the talents of shaman professionals in some primitive tribes allow them to use the power of the holy spirit enshrined in the tribe to release divine-like abilities. Li Si estimated that this kind of shamanic professional ability should be more suitable for him. Who said that the holy spirit enshrined must be a dead thing? Couldn''t he just change it to himself? Li Si has the inheritance of [Sphinx''s Divine Art], and his ambitions do not stop at the legendary level. A higher throne is his goal! Therefore, Li Si still hopes to master the basic professional expertise of the priest, which may be of great help to his future direction. Otherwise, there would be no such advantage if you choose the bard''s basic professional specialty whose main attribute is charm. Li Si shook his head, and after reconfirming his plan, he walked towards the stone steps of the temple in front of him. This time, with the blessing of the divine spell [Increase Resistance] that he cast alone, Li Si did not suffer that repulsive power again. Li Si slowly climbed towards the Temple of Azuth, and gradually this magnificent temple appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. He also felt the pressure from the temple in front of him, which came from the majesty of the supreme being. When Li Si stepped onto the last stone step and stood in front of the temple, the pure white door in the center of the temple slowly opened in front of him. The rumbling sound resounded through this quiet world, like waves crashing into the river of time as countless time passed, giving Li Si a feeling of sacredness and sublimity. Just when Li Si was about to enter the temple, a strange sound came from the temple. Boom~boom~ Li Si could feel the ground beneath his feet shaking slightly, as if the footsteps of a giant creature were approaching. This is? Li Si was a little surprised. Such a situation was not mentioned in the player forums of previous lives? Could it be that there was some special existence that had always existed in the Temple of Azuth and left after the temple was opened for the first time? This makes sense, after all, the player who discovered the temple at that time was killed by Huo Lan before he could enter the temple because he was not a priest. Players don''t know what happened when the temple was first opened. Li Si took out the staff and held it in his hand, looking warily at the darkness behind the temple door. As the footsteps approached, that special existence finally appeared in front of Li Si. In this solemn and mysterious temple, an unprecedented huge white elephant slowly stepped out. Its appearance seemed to be the manifestation of the power of the gods. Its height reached an astonishing ten meters, and its size was so huge that it almost filled the entire entrance of the temple. The skin of this white elephant is not ordinary white, but as warm and flawless as the finest white jade. Every inch seems to be shining gently in the soft light, exuding a little bit of warm and sacred brilliance, illuminating the surroundings. everything. The ivory is long and elegant, gently curved forward, like two protective arcs, not only showing the beauty of strength, but also adding a touch of compassion and holiness. Those deep eyes seem to contain endless wisdom and can penetrate the deepest thoughts of people''s hearts. The appearance of this white elephant seemed to be a divine messenger from ancient mythology. It seemed to make the atmosphere of the entire temple become extremely solemn and peaceful, and the air was filled with an indescribable sense of holiness. Li Si looked at the sacred white elephant in front of him and was a little surprised. The white elephant seemed to be enveloped in the same power as the temple, blocking his exploration. And although he didn''t feel the malice coming from this white elephant, he could still detect the powerful power contained in this white elephant. Being able to appear here, this white elephant seems to have a very close connection with Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. In many places, the white elephant is a symbol of wisdom and intelligence, and it seems reasonable that such a supernatural being would appear in the temple of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. "Why do outsiders come to the temple of my Lord?" The white elephant''s long trunk was slightly rolled up, Li Si''s figure was reflected in its eyes, and a majestic voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. "Want to gain more knowledge." Li Si was not surprised, but replied calmly. Its not surprising that the white elephant that appears in the Temple of Azuth can communicate normally, so this white elephant is the guardian of this temple? Then why did he disappear and be killed by the intruders? Li Si expressed doubts about this. With the strength of those adventurers, let alone killing this white elephant, it would be difficult to break its skin, right? At least Li Si was not sure about dealing with this white elephant. "I didn''t expect that after so long, there would still be people who remember my Lord''s temple." Bai Xiang looked at Li Si with a smile in his eyes. "Although it has been so long, my lord has left behind the rules that belong here." "If you want to take away knowledge from here, you must leave behind an equal amount of extraordinary knowledge." "This is an exchange of equal value, not a gift from my Lord." "On the long road of exploring knowledge, my lord is just a forerunner~" Bai Xiang''s voice rang in Li Si''s ears, and Li Si nodded in agreement. Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, is a very special god. This **** and his subordinate churches are not interested in fighting, but are happy to pursue knowledge and explore the unknown. In the Church of the Gods, this person is also a relatively special being. He is one of the very few beings who will treat the beings under the gods as equals. As long as the knowledge or wisdom he possesses can be recognized by him, he will send down his divine power for protection. He and his church are dedicated to gaining more knowledge, and legend has it that his kingdom is an immense library containing the extraordinary knowledge he has collected over countless years. Immediately, Bai Xiang signaled Li Si to follow him and walked towards the temple. When Li Si saw this, he followed Bai Xiang directly without saying anything. Walking into this temple is like crossing the boundaries of time and space and stepping into an ancient and eternal space. As Li Si went deeper, the temple that had been silent in darkness seemed to be awakened by an invisible force. Gradually, beams of soft and bright light fell from the dome of the temple, gently covering every corner like fine silk. These light bands not only dispel the darkness, but also cast a mysterious and solemn glow over the entire temple. The flawless white stone bricks form the cornerstone of the temple. They are as smooth as a mirror and reflect the surrounding light, making the entire space brighter and more transparent. Every step you take, you seem to feel a kind of purity and holiness from ancient times, and your soul is purified accordingly. In the center of the temple, countless stone tablets are neatly arranged, high or low, with different shapes, but each one exudes a unique atmosphere, some contain warm and bright power, and some exude a dark and sinister atmosphere. . These stone tablets engraved with magical knowledge have not been covered by the dust of time, as if they are eternally guarded by some kind of power. Here, time seems to have lost its sense of passage, and everything remains as it was originally, without aging or decay. There was a faint fragrance in the air, which was the tranquility and peace accumulated over the years. Li Si couldn''t help but slow down, somewhat immersed in this otherworldly tranquility. Li Si looked at the stone tablet exuding extraordinary aura in the temple in front of him. This was the goal of his trip. Priest players in previous lives can learn the divine spells recorded in the stone tablets by spending the corresponding experience points. As long as the divine spells are in line with the power of the priest''s belief in the gods, the priest players can use them. But now, there is an unexpected white elephant, and Li Si is not sure about the cost of learning divine magic. "What price do I need to pay and what knowledge do I need to trade to learn the magic here?" Li Si looked at the white elephant in front of him and asked aloud. (End of chapter) Chapter 586 Card BUG exchange for magical spells Chapter 586 Card BUG Exchange for Magic In the Temple of Azuth, Facing Li Si''s inquiry, Bai Xiang said calmly: "I said before, if you want to obtain the magical knowledge here, you have to pay for the corresponding knowledge." "As long as you provide me with extraordinary knowledge, as long as I don''t master it, you can exchange it for the extraordinary knowledge here." "As for the standards for redemption, I have my own standards for judgment." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded and said this while looking at the white elephant in front of him. But he was thinking in his heart. Do I need to pay for extraordinary knowledge before I can exchange it for magical knowledge? Before Li Si came to the Temple of Azuth, he had thought about what might happen, but he never thought that there would be a special existence like a white elephant in the temple. I never expected that there would be such prerequisites for learning the magic here. Players in previous lives who wanted to come to this Temple of Azuth only had to consume contributions from the Church of the Gods to qualify for entry, and to learn divine magic they only had to consume experience points. But now, as the first person to enter the Temple of Azuth, Li Si is facing such an accident. But what was the reason for this white elephant to disappear from the Temple of Azuth? Li Si could tell that this white elephant was not a simple magical creature. It was most likely a creation of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, and it was quite powerful. As long as Azuth has not died, this white elephant is extremely difficult to kill. Unless the white elephant left voluntarily? But it has been guarding this temple for countless years, why is it here for a short time? Li Si is not sure. It may involve the secrets of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, which Li Si cannot explore now. "What should I do?" Li Si thought for a while and said to Bai Xiang without hesitation. In any case, he had already arrived at this temple that contained countless collections of magical arts, and there was no way he would return empty-handed just because of an accident. "There." Bai Xiang led Li Si towards the center of the temple through countless stone tablets recording divine magic. In the center of the temple, there was an altar surrounded by countless stone tablets. Li Si saw that in the center of the altar, there was an irregular blue crystal in the shape of a hill as high as a person. There were countless fine cross-sections on the surface of the crystal, which reflected the light falling from the roof, with a ray of light. There is an inexplicable sense of sacredness. In this transparent crystal, Li Si could see the mark of a sheepskin scroll, which was exactly the same as the mark on the gate of this temple. "Touch the Holy Crystal of Knowledge with your right hand, recall the knowledge you want to trade in your mind, and you can complete the transaction." The white elephant rolled up his nose and pointed at the blue crystal in front of him, and said to Li Si. "Can any extraordinary knowledge be traded?" Li Si looked at the strange crystal in front of him and asked Bai Xiang. "Any knowledge will do. My Lord does not care about the type of knowledge traded." Bai Xiang nodded humanely and said to Li Si: "It''s just that if it is extraordinary knowledge already possessed by the Holy Crystal of Knowledge, then the value of the transaction will be reduced." "After the transaction is completed, you can choose the magical stone tablet. As long as the value of the extraordinary knowledge you trade matches, you will naturally be able to obtain the magical skills recorded in the stone tablet." "I see." Li Si nodded, pointed to the magical stone tablets around the altar and said: "Is it true that the closer you are to the altar, the higher the level of the divine spells recorded in the stone tablet?" "Yes." As if giving preferential treatment to the first outsider to visit the temple in countless years, Bai Xiang appeared to be very patient when answering Li Si''s questions. "This temple is the temple where my lord collects divine arts. All the knowledge of divine arts is left here." "As long as you pay the corresponding price, even the knowledge of legendary magic can be redeemed." "Of course, this is just magical knowledge after all. Although I don''t know why you, as a mage, are so eager for extraordinary knowledge related to divine arts, but whether you can use it or not is your own business." "I know." Li Si nodded slightly and looked at the rows of stone tablets closest to the altar. The auras emanating from these rows of stone tablets were obviously much deeper and more powerful than those of the other stone tablets. Before, he thought that he could learn the magic in Azuth Temple by just spending experience points, so he didn''t prepare too much. But now, if you want to learn divine arts, you still need to exchange for the corresponding extraordinary knowledge. I don''t know how many kinds of magical knowledge he will be able to obtain in the end. If the number is too small, it will be more difficult to trigger the priest''s professional expertise by learning magical skills. After all, Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, has existed for too long. After countless years of accumulation, he must have mastered more extraordinary knowledge than Li Si imagined. Let alone Li Si, even if [Flame of Judgment] Stephens comes here, it cannot be said that all the extraordinary knowledge that Azuth does not possess. Try it first! Li Si didn''t think much and was ready to exchange it for a piece of extraordinary knowledge to give it a try. Just when he was about to touch the blue holy crystal, Li Si''s right hand suddenly stopped in mid-air. etc. This temple has been buried under the desert for countless years, which means that no one has come here to trade extraordinary knowledge for countless years. Li Si thought of a possibility and hesitated a little. Try it first and see if there are any loopholes you can exploit! Li Si thought for a moment and put the ancient magic knowledge inherited from an ancient magic empire into the blue holy crystal in front of him. This is a first-level spell knowledge [Light Spell]. This spell has been replaced by an improved spell model. To be passed down is to start as a magic apprentice and try to understand and master the nature of magic elements. In Li Si''s eyes, the outermost stone tablet in the temple shone slightly with a milky white light. "The extraordinary knowledge you just exchanged can be exchanged for the magical knowledge on those lit up stone tablets." The white elephant on the side said to Li Si. Li Si nodded slightly and did not walk towards the illuminated magical stone tablets, but continued to exchange extraordinary knowledge. However, this time Li Si did not exchange for higher-level magic knowledge, but chose to exchange for the [Light Technique] magic knowledge that mages now use. As Li Si completed the exchange, not only the outermost stone tablets were lit up this time, but the second and third circles of stone tablets from the outside to the inside were all lit up. Li Si pointed to the lit stone tablets and asked Bai Xiang: "Extraordinary knowledge of the same level. Is this because I am redeeming it for new extraordinary knowledge, so I can exchange it for more magic?" White Elephant nodded humanely and said: "That''s right." "I see." Li Si understood what Bai Xiang meant and was slightly happy at the same time. It was exactly as he expected. The blue holy crystal in this temple seems to be because no one else has come here to exchange knowledge for countless years, and its judgment on whether extraordinary knowledge is precious or not is still the same as it was countless years ago. In other words, even the conventional magic knowledge mastered by modern mages is brand new extraordinary knowledge here in Blue Saint Crystal, and the exchange value has increased significantly. This is good news for Lis. Li Si was previously worried that the magic knowledge he now mastered would not be able to fully exchange for the magical knowledge in the temple. After all, it was impossible for Li Si to exchange many of the inheritances from Sphinx and Teacher Stephens with Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. Even if it was his original arcana, Li Si did not want to trade it. These involve his foundation, and he would not take such risks just to exchange for magical knowledge. But now Li Si can complete the exchange of magical knowledge without spending much money through this method of "picking up the slack". This puts no pressure on Li Si. Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, has definitely not stopped collecting extraordinary knowledge over the years. It can only be said that this blue holy crystal did not get "synchronized" with the **** Azuth, and Li Si perfectly stuck a bug. Now that he had determined this, Li Si did not stop and continued to exchange extraordinary knowledge for the blue holy crystal. Li Si didn''t stop until all the magical stone tablets in the temple lit up. Bai Xiang had been quietly staying by Li Si''s side, watching him redeem his extraordinary knowledge, without any intention of stopping him. He looked at the white elephant beside him and asked curiously: "You can see that something is wrong, don''t you need to stop me?" "Why stop it?" Bai Xiang''s calm voice sounded from Li Si''s ears. "You abide by the rules of knowledge exchange established by my Lord, so I have no reason to stop you." "Go ahead, just like before, put your hand on the stone tablet and you will be able to obtain the magical knowledge recorded in the stone tablet." After Bai Xiang finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more. Standing on the altar, he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Li Si didn''t say much when he saw this. Looking at all the lit up stone tablets in the temple in front of me, I rubbed my hands excitedly. Start harvesting! Li Si started directly from the magical stone tablet closest to the altar, and directly touched the stone tablet with a faint dark gray color with his right hand. His tentacles were cold, and Li Si soon felt a stream of tedious extraordinary knowledge pouring into his mind. Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary undead magic [Undead Natural Disaster]! ] [Legendary Undead Magic [Undead Natural Disaster]: It can summon extremely powerful undead power and awaken the corpses within the target range into undead. (Conditions for use: 1. Obtain the magical seeds of the undead-related priests and gods; 2. Master the extraordinary field [undead])] [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary necromancy! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Messenger of the Underworld! ] [Y/N start? ] After accepting the inheritance from the legendary magical stone tablet in front of him and feeling the knowledge that appeared in his mind, Li Si was a little surprised. He did not expect that the first legendary level magic he received would be [Undead Natural Disaster], an extremely famous undead skill. Of course, if Li Si had not received the inheritance of [Undead Catastrophe] from Kazeri a few days ago, he might be a little happier now. But Li Si has already mastered the skill [Calamity of the Undead], so obtaining it once is not of great significance. It is just because this time it is a divine skill that can give Li Si a better understanding of this skill. In fact, it''s not surprising that many spells and divine spells are the same. Unlike spells that are constantly evolving and improving, divine spells are basically the embodiment of the power of the gods in the rules of the Gaia world, so they were already at a fairly complete level at the time of their birth. Li Si estimated that although countless years had passed, the magical arts recorded in the Temple of Azuth might be no different from the magical arts currently used by the Church of the Gods. In a sense, many spells are learned from the corresponding divine spells and continuously improved and adjusted by arcanists, so that these abilities can get rid of the influence of gods and can be cast independently by mage professionals. However, this does not mean that the existence of priests is meaningless. After all, compared with mage professionals who have high talent requirements, priests do not value talent so much. Piety of faith is what the gods value most. Looking at the priest professional talent [Messenger of the Underworld] prompted on the system panel, Li Si chose [No] without any hesitation and did not choose to master this specialty. As can be seen from the name, this undead specialty should be considered a relatively unique and powerful specialty among all priest professional specialties, but it does not mean much to Li Si. After all, his future goal is not to specialize in becoming the messenger of death. Without delay, Li Si walked towards the magical stone tablet next to him and continued to receive other magical inheritances. Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary energy evocation magic [Miracle Technique]! ] [Legendary Evocation Magic [Miracle]: Pray to the gods (or some power of faith) and tell your wishes, which can produce one of the following effects (no experience points are consumed): (1) Copy a priest''s divine spell whose level does not exceed level 9 (including divine spells that can be obtained through your domain, even if you do not master them). (2) Copy any spell whose level does not exceed level 8. (3) Remove the negative effects on the target (not exceeding the level of the divine spell). You can pray for a very great miracle, but as a price, you need to spend 10% of the experience points of your current level. Miracles prayed for include: Group resurrection, reversal of battle situation, cross-dimensional directional group teleportation, and resistance to natural disasters. (Note: If you want to perform such a miracle, you need to get the response and permission of the person you pray for) [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary magic [Miracle Technique]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Miracles-Blessed One! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary conjuration system [Summoning the Lord of Elements]! ] [Legendary Conjuration System [Summoning the Elemental Lord]: You create a powerful creature called the Elemental Lord. It appears at the location you specify and begins to act according to your orders] (End of chapter) Chapter 587 Priest professional expertise [Chaos Fai Chapter 587 Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary conjuration system [Legion of the Abyss]! ] [Legendary Conjuration System [Legion of the Abyss]: When you complete the magic, blazing mist rises from the ground and surrounds you. Countless demons from the abyss walk out of the huge wave-like mist, and huge shadows Emerge behind the devil and answer your call; When the magic is completed, the Coward Demon will be summoned; ten minutes later, the Babu Demon will be summoned; and ten minutes later, the Flo Demon will be summoned. The demon army will obey your orders and will not attack you (the number summoned is based on skill level and consumption)] [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary magic spell [Legion of the Abyss]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Abyssal Fallen]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine skill [Advanced Alien Ally]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine skill [Holy Aura]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine spell [Holy Word]! ] [It is detected that you have mastered the special magic [Holy Word]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priests professional specialty [Saint Under His Seat]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magic StoneSilver]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Magic StoneSilver]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the mid-level magic [Death-proof Barrier]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magic StoneSilver]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Magic StoneSilver]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the mid-level magic [Healing Soul]! ] [It has been detected that you have mastered ten healing spells! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Healing Hand]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level magic [Remove Curse]! ] Li Si continued to come into contact with the magical stone tablets in the temple, and more and more magical knowledge was mastered by Li Si. Although he has learned many magical arts, some of them have prerequisites for their use, and Li Si is not yet able to use them. There are many special magics among them, such as the legendary magic [Miracle] which is the counterpart of the legendary spell [Prayer]. However, the objects of prayer for [Miracle Technique] are basically the gods of faith. But looking at the skill introduction in [Miracle Technique], Li Si thought of another possibility. I dont know if he, the sage of the World Tree, can get a response from this great existence if he uses [Miracle Technique] to pray to the World Tree Yectrasil. But Li Si just wanted to think about it. Using [Miracle] to pray for a wish that exceeds the limit requires spending 10% of the current level experience points. By the time Li Si can use [Miracle Technique], he will probably already be a legend. The experience value of 10% of the legendary level is exaggerated when you think about it. But soon, Li Si''s attention was no longer on these magical arts. In the final analysis, learning these magical arts is not his purpose, but obtaining the priest professional expertise that suits him is. As the study of divine arts progressed, more and more priest professional specialties appeared in front of Li Si. [Messenger of the Underworld], [Blessed by Miracles], [Degenerate of the Abyss], [Saint Under His Seat], [Healing Hand] and other priest professional specialties appeared in front of Li Si. Among them, there are many priest professional specialties that Li Si knew in his previous life, such as [Healing Hands], [Pious Faith], and [Fiery Soul]. These specialties that enhance the priest''s auxiliary abilities were the choices of many priest players in his previous life. [Messenger of the Underworld], [Beloved of Miracles], [Degenerate of the Abyss], [Saint Under His Seat] and other priest professional specialties are quite special and powerful specialties that no player in the previous life could master. Just from the names you can tell how magical and powerful these specialties are. However, after inquiring about the specific information of these specialties, Li Si was still a little disappointed. Although these specialties are very powerful, they are not suitable for Li Si. In other words, it doesn''t match Li Si''s expectations. These specialties basically require attachment to gods in order to be truly effective, and this is not something Li Si can accept. Li Si could imagine that as long as he mastered these special expertise and chose to believe in the appropriate gods, Li Si would be able to win the favor of those gods with the advantages brought by his expertise. But Li Si''s goal is not to become a saint or an angel under the throne of the gods, but to one day stand on the same level as the gods above the sky. Therefore, these priest specialties are not acceptable to Li Si. Do you want to think of other methods? As the number of unlearned magical stone tablets decreased, Li Si became a little irritable. If possible, he does not want to give up the priest professional expertise and choose the professional expertise of a bard or other extraordinary profession. After all, the priest''s professional expertise brings assistance on the road to godhood that other professional expertise does not have. If that doesn''t work, why don''t you just choose [Miracle Blessed One]? The worst case scenario is to place the goal of faith on Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Anyway, the World Tree should not refuse even a small request from His beloved. Li Si was thinking this, and suddenly a new message popped up on the system panel. [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level divine skill [Blessing]! ] [Divinity [Blessing]: Fills you and your teammates with courage, and gains an additional +1 resistance when faced with negative effects such as fear and flinching (can counter and remove despair)] [It has been detected that the number of divine spells you have mastered exceeds 1,000! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Y/N start? ] Um? Seeing this, Li Si stopped learning the remaining magic and stared at the system panel in front of him. Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]? Only when the number of divine spells mastered exceeds 1,000 can this expertise be activated? It seems interesting. There was a trace of expectation in Li Si''s eyes, and he clicked to view the detailed information of this specialty. [Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]: The charm attribute is modified by 2 times the value, automatically draws and absorbs the power of faith of any nature, and refines and masters the power of chaos faith] The power of Chaos Faith? What''s this? Li Si looked at the special effect in front of him. He could recognize it separately, but he didn''t recognize it when they were put together. He had never heard of this expertise in his previous life, nor had he heard of the power of Chaos Faith. It sounds like it has something to do with the behavior of gods harvesting the power of believers'' faith? Li Si thought uncertainly. After thinking for a moment, Li Si did not choose to get entangled and continued to study the remaining magical stone tablets. Wait until you have learned all the magic before making a choice. There may be other options. [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level magic [Purifying Food]! ] [Magic [Purify Food]: Make spoiled, rotten, poisonous or otherwise contaminated food and water edible and drinkable, and cannot change the natural state of decay] Li Si looked at the last magical stone tablet in the temple in front of him and withdrew his right hand. After [Chaos Faith Convergence], Li Si triggered several more priest professional specialties, but like [Healing Hand], they were all relatively conventional specialties. It doesn''t make much sense to Li Si. Li Si looked up and down the system panel for the priest''s professional expertise prompts and fell into deep thought. From this point of view, it seems that only the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] is more suitable for him. Moreover, from the introduction of skill effects, Li Si was a little concerned about the effect of absorbing the power of faith of any nature. Even for a legendary powerhouse, if he is not a professional in the Church of the Gods and has been baptized by the gods, it would be very dangerous to rashly absorb the power of faith. This is different from the gods giving purified magical seeds. You must know that the power of faith generated by believers is not pure, and the various distracting thoughts contained in it are like poison to those who absorb the power of faith, and are very likely to disrupt their thoughts. If you are not careful, you may develop a situation like a secondary personality, which will greatly affect your mental state. Li Si also heard it from Mr. Stephens and Joyce Spells. It is for this reason that Li Si did not absorb the power of faith mixed with the thoughts of believers at will. Of course, situations like those in the Cathedral of the Dawn and the Church of the God of War are even more special, as they are the purest power of faith in the church. Otherwise, if Li Si absorbed the power of faith without restriction, there would be too many targets for him to choose from. At the same time, Li Si was very interested in the effect of refining the power of Chaos Faith. The power of Chaos Faith? What''s this? Does it have anything to do with divine power? Li Si was not sure, but he had a feeling that this so-called power of chaotic faith was not simple. In other words, it has extraordinary meaning to him. In this case, Li Si did not hesitate and directly chose to master the priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]. [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Y/N start? ] [yes! ] [Start judgment.] [Judgment (1/3): The priests basic profession determination failed, and the main profession is arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed] [Judgment (2/3): Pass the judgment if you have mastered the priests magical skills for more than 1000 times] [Judgment (3/3): Charm attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points. Judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]] [[Chaos Faith Convergence]The charm attribute is modified by 2 times the value, automatically absorbing the power of faith of any nature, and refining and mastering the power of chaos faith. (What is faith? What is a god? Faith has created the supreme throne, but you are an anomaly outside of it!)] [It is detected that you have mastered the priest profession specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Special profession [Chaos Missionary]! ] [Y/n choose to change jobs? ] What the hell? Chaos Preacher? Li Si touched his chin, feeling a little strange. This name sounds weird Although he was somewhat interested, Li Si still chose to refuse. His foundation is that of an arcanist, not a chaos preacher! but After obtaining the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement], Li Si did feel something different. It''s like there is an extra sense organ besides the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Li Si could only sense the existence of the power of faith when the power of faith was extremely strong. But now, Li Si could not only easily feel the power of faith overflowing in the temple, but also clearly observe the existence of the power of faith. In fact, the power of faith that was originally out of reach for Li Si, now he suddenly felt a strange feeling. If he wishes, he can draw upon the power of faith that surrounds him. and Li Si looked at his hands, a little surprised. Because he could feel the power of faith around him slowly integrating into his body. This is different from receiving the baptism of the God of War''s faith in Amandu City. This is not a change brought about by a sudden acceptance of powerful power, but more like an accumulation of water piercing through stone. If it weren''t for the [Chaos Faith Confinement] specialty that strengthened his perception of the power of faith, he might not have noticed such a change. Of course, this may be related to the slow speed of absorbing the power of faith. Li Si found that a new attribute appeared on his system panel. [Current Chaos Faith Power Points: 2 points] After observation, Li Si determined that he could now absorb and evolve 1 point of Chaos Faith power every minute. He sensed the new power appearing in his body, and it was like a fog of chaos appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t see clearly the source of this power. Li Si subconsciously wanted to use the power of Chaos Faith in his body, but he forced himself to endure it just as he was about to take action. This is the temple of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. If you use the so-called power of chaos faith rashly here, you may cause trouble. Although Li Si still doesn''t know what this chaotic power of faith is, it obviously seems to be different from the power of faith collected by the gods. Although the possibility is not high, it is better to be cautious. Li Si raised his head and was about to check if there were any other valuable beings in the temple when an indifferent voice sounded in his ears. "I can feel the vigorous power overflowing from your body." "Can you tell me what that is?" Li Si:! ? (End of chapter) Chapter 588 Confronting the God Azuth Chapter 588 Confronting the God Azuth The sound that suddenly appeared in Li Si''s ears shocked Li Si. What''s going on? This voice was the same as that of the white elephant before, but from the tone of the voice, Li Si could be sure that this was not the previous white elephant, the guardian of the temple. What happened? Li Si was secretly shocked. Where is this? This is the Temple of Azuth! Who could appear here quietly without even causing the slightest movement. Li Si can be sure that the previous white elephant must have a strength above legend. Even Mr. Stephens, [Flame of Judgment], cannot just say that he can win it. In this temple, that fact is obvious Li Si raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. On the central altar of the temple, the white elephant that originally stood there had disappeared. What appeared in front of Li Si was a handsome middle-aged man. Time seemed to be particularly tolerant to him, leaving only a few traces in the corners of his eyes. The faint lines add a bit of calmness and depth to this face. His brows and eyes were soft and warm, as if the warmest sunshine in spring gently fell on people''s hearts. Those eyes are particularly eye-catching, bright and deep, shining with wisdom and gentleness, as if they can penetrate the secrets of all things in the world. He was wearing a simple yet elegant white robe, with fluttering skirts that were not stained by dust. Although this robe looks simple. His left hand gently hugged a heavy book. The cover of the book was made of an unknown material, and there seemed to be starlight flowing on the surface, shining with a strange and charming luster. What is particularly special is the symbol of a sheepskin scroll inlaid in the center of the book. It is simple and mysterious. The fine lines on the scroll are clearly visible, and it seems to record ancient and distant knowledge and wisdom. But unlike the parchment scroll logo on the temple, there is a quill pen logo next to the logo on the cover of this book. The quill is floating on the sheepskin scroll, as if it is constantly recording something. It''s really him! No, it should be him! When he saw this person, Li Si instantly understood that his guess was correct. Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge! The appearance of this middle-aged man is exactly the same as the statue of Azuth in the church of Knowledge Church. He just stood there quietly, as if he had reached an inexplicable harmony with the surrounding temples. His presence made people want to get closer and explore the things hidden behind his deep eyes and the books in his arms. Infinite knowledge. "It is an honor to meet you, Lord Azuth." Li Si did not hesitate at all and bowed slightly to salute the man standing on the altar. At this time, Li Si felt that he vaguely guessed why the patron saint White Elephant was not seen in the Azuth Temple in his previous life. The white elephant in the co-authoring temple should be the back-up left by Azus, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. It is equivalent to the backup incarnation of this god, allowing him to descend quietly into the world of Gaia. without attracting the attention of other beings. No wonder this temple is still functioning normally and has not been abandoned by the **** Azuth even though it has been covered under the desert for so long. Thinking of this, Li Si''s heart tightened. Azuth must have had his plans and plans when he left the white elephant as the carrier of his descent. Originally, the white elephant stayed well in the temple, but because the temple was suddenly entered by outsiders, Azuth had to descend early. After all, just like in the previous life, although it was only discovered by adventurers, the people it attracted later included people from the Church of the Gods. When the clergy of the Church of the Gods come to this temple of Azuth, they are very likely to discover the extraordinary nature of the white elephant. By that time, Azuth''s backhand will be noticed by other gods. A trump card that is discovered is no longer a trump card. Therefore, Azuth in his previous life was very likely to have arrived early and left the temple because the temple was discovered by outsiders. This is why no one in his previous life knew that there was a white elephant guardian in the temple. The only person who might have known about it in his previous life was Huo Lan, but he soon died in the dispute without any information being revealed. Isn''t it the god''s intervention to deal with Huo Lan? Doesn''t it mean it''s my turn now? Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but his brain was thinking rapidly. The situation shouldn''t be that bad. At least from Azuth''s tone just now, Li Si didn''t feel any hostility, but a little curiosity. Li Si didn''t know much about this God of Knowledge, except that he had been collecting all extraordinary knowledge for countless years. Just as the temple at his feet contains divine magic, Azuth has built several similar existences in the world of Gaia, collecting the knowledge of other extraordinary professions that he has collected. "Don''t be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you." Azus, a middle-aged man, walked down the altar with a smile, came to stand not far from Li Si, and looked at Li Si up and down with curious eyes. Even Azus, the God of Knowledge, did not expect that Li Si would guess so many things just now. But that''s only partly true. He came to the temple because the temple was entered by outsiders, and it was impossible to hide it for long. In this case, there is no need to take the risk of letting the white elephant incarnation stay in the temple. It is better to come and leave directly. After all, it was beyond Azuth''s expectation that this white elephant incarnation could remain until now. Originally, Azuth left the white elephant incarnation in this temple so that it could come in handy at a critical moment in the future. When could it be more urgent than now? You must know that due to the changes in the world of Gaia, all gods have lost the ability to predict the world of Gaia. In other words, the gods now have almost no understanding of the changes in the world of Gaia, and at most they can only rely on their subordinate churches to collect information. But unfortunately, no matter which era wave it is in the Gaia world, the main battlefield is in the Gaia world. For example, the previous destruction of the Elf King''s Court by Demogorgon caused a shock among the gods that was far more violent than within the world of Gaia. Almost all gods are trying their best to extend their power into the current world of Gaia, and Azuth is no exception. Since there is no way to hide it anymore, lets use it directly! Although Azuth is not too eager to control more powerful power, he still needs to survive in this wave of the Gaia World Era. Originally, Azuth wanted to wait for the intruders in the temple to leave before descending into the white elephant incarnation. After all, the magical knowledge in the temple is not too important to him. What he desires is the process of acquiring and sharing knowledge. Exclusivity is not his concept. Not to mention that Li Si took advantage of the opportunity to learn all the magical knowledge here, and Azuth wouldn''t care much if he packed it up and gave it to others. But he discovered something interesting. That was the unique power that Li Si exuded in the process of learning magical knowledge! The ability to transcend professional limitations and learn and master knowledge seems to be the talent of this young mage. Although it is enough to arouse Azuth''s curiosity, it is not enough for him to come and show up in advance to ask. More importantly, it was the power of the extraordinary realm that Azuth felt from Li Si. If he hadn''t mastered the [Knowledge] priesthood field, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference in Li Si. It was because of this discovery that Azuth couldn''t bear the urgency in his heart, and his consciousness directly entered the body of the white elephant incarnation. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Master Azus?" Li Si''s brain was racing, thinking about why Azuth had arrived early, and asked him directly. This was the first time that Li Si had faced and communicated with the incarnation of a **** alone. In the past few years, Li Si has come into contact with many incarnations of gods. The Lord of Beasts, the Demon Prince Demogorgon, the Elf God Corellon, etc. But without exception, Li Si saw these incarnations of great beings in the midst of fierce battles, and did not have face-to-face communication with a **** like he did now. But Li Si wasn''t too worried. Azuth can undoubtedly see his identity as a favored person of the World Tree. As a member of the Zhengshen camp, it is basically impossible for the opponent to take action against Li Si. However, after feeling Azuth''s eager gaze, Li Si still felt numb. No, boss? How come you feel like seeing a baby? I am not Tang Monk Meat! "As an arcanist, you are able to learn the magic in this temple. It is indeed quite special." A smile appeared on Azuth''s face, he looked at Li Si and said, his attitude was quite kind. "This is because I have a special talent, so I can learn these magical arts." Li Si did not conceal the existence of the [Almighty One] talent, and paused for a moment before continuing: "Lord Azus, I did circumvent your rules of equivalent exchange of knowledge through some means, and I am willing to pay the price for it." "Need not." Azus shook his head, not paying too much attention to this. Over countless years, the extraordinary knowledge he has collected has become so large that it can even fill an entire kingdom of God. It can be said that most extraordinary professions have no secrets from him. As long as the principle of equivalent exchange is observed, and the value is judged by his arrangements, Azuth does not care. "I feel the breath of the World Tree from your body. Are you the new World Tree favored Lisi Kane?" Azus glanced at Li Si and said with a smile: "A little too young, but really good." "I am frightened to be favored by Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree." Li Si lowered his head slightly. It seemed that the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved was indeed quite special in the eyes of the gods, which meant that most of the gods were already aware of Li Si''s existence. This is a rare honor in the eyes of others, but it puts some extra pressure on Li Si. You should be more careful when dealing with things involving the gods in the future! Li Si was not happy about Azus''s evaluation. Even if they were two people in two lifetimes, Li Si''s combined age was no more than that of a toddler compared to Azuth. And excellent Li Si had some doubts that Azus had discovered something else. "Being able to learn all the magic in this temple has never happened before." Azus looked at Li Si, nodded slightly and said. "I''ll give you a small reward!" After saying that, Azuth opened the thick book he held in his arms. Dots of fantasy light appeared from the book, condensed into a strange parchment scroll-like character on the book, and flew directly into Li Si''s body before Li Si could react. Ding~ [You receive a gift from Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fantasy], and your control level has improved! ] [The level of control of your extraordinary field [Fantasy] is increased: 1st level36% 3rd level! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is improved: second level93%third level! ] Thanks to the knowledge given by Azuth, countless wonderful insights emerged in Li Si''s mind, and his control over the extraordinary realm [Fantasy] and [Wisdom] also increased, and both reached the triple perfection of the extraordinary realm. With the level of control in the [Wisdom] field reaching the third level, it means that the only obstacle left for Li Si to break through and become a legend is to reach level 200 experience points. At the current speed of Li Si harvesting players through the skill store, he can save enough within this month. It won''t be long before Li Si can officially achieve the transformation of his life level and step into a realm above the legend. It was obviously a good thing, but Li Si didn''t feel relaxed at all and became nervous instantly. He didn''t think that the **** Azuth in front of him gave him such a great gift just because he had learned all the magic in the temple. If possible, Li Si would rather rely on his own "efforts" to improve his strength. On the other side, after giving the gift, Azuth has been paying attention to the changes in Li Si. He has many clerical fields under his control, but the two clerical fields that are most important and powerful to him are [Fantasy] and [Knowledge]. There is no doubt that Azuth can detect the extraordinary realm of [Fantasy] that Li Si has mastered, and he is still quite immature and has just crossed the threshold. But the other feeling is different! Li Si''s special domain aura is closely related to the field of [knowledge], but it gives Azus a more sublime and mysterious feeling. How is this possible? You must know that the field of [knowledge] mastered by Azuth has completely transformed into a priesthood, and no matter what, the field controlled by Li Si is only a transcendent field after all. Although he is still very weak, how can his aura be more noble than the priesthood of [Knowledge]? Unless what Li Si masters is not the field of [knowledge], but a more special existence. After thinking about it, Azuth could only think of one possibility. For Li Si, there was no problem with Azuth''s guess, and he had almost guessed the result. His [Wisdom] domain evolved from the [Knowledge] domain, which is equivalent to the superior replacement of the [Knowledge] domain. It is normal for Azuth to feel this way. "In exchange of equal value, I need a promise from you, Li Si." Azuth looked at Li Si and laughed heartily for the first time. (End of chapter) Chapter 589 Forcefully buy and sell Azuth Chapter 589: Forcefully buying and selling Azuth Temple of Azuth, Li Si looked at Azuth in front of him, somewhat unexpectedly. What? promise? Do you want mine? Li Si had a question mark on his face and a confused expression on his face. Why is it exchanged at equal value? Didn''t I agree to any deal? Isnt this forceful buying and selling, bullying? Although Azuth''s gift was huge, Li Si would still be more cautious if he knew there would be a price to pay. but Li Si looked at Azus, the God of Knowledge in front of him, and felt a little depressed. The situation is stronger than the person. He can''t just turn around and leave now, leaving this big boss alone, right? "I wonder what commitment you need from me?" Li Si looked at Azus who seemed to be very happy in front of him and asked carefully. Although I dont know the big bosss purpose, its still best to be careful. Azus looked at Li Si in front of him and felt very good. "What a promise? I haven''t thought about it yet." Listening to Azus''s words, Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but he was speechless in his heart. Why is this God of Knowledge in front of me so out of touch? It was as if he was saying to Li Si, I''m sorry, I just gave you a gift. I don''t have any bad intentions, don''t think too much about it. Despite this feeling, Li Si did not relax. Many examples from past lives have proven that one should not underestimate any great being on the throne of God. Moreover, although the God of Fantasy and Knowledge is not the strongest among the gods who hold the priesthood of [Knowledge], he is the one who has existed the longest. Otherwise, His accumulated knowledge would not be so vast. This is completely different from facing a **** like the Lord of Beasts. The most important thing is that Li Si doesn''t have the confidence to escape from Azuth. The Azuth in front of him is not a simple shadow. This is the trump card he left behind countless years ago. The incarnation of Azuth in front of him is likely to be much stronger than the average legendary powerhouse, and the restrictions from the world of Gaia will be much looser. No matter what, it was not something Li Si could face alone. Therefore, if Azuth really made any excessive demands, Li Si had no choice but to give in. There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t give in. He can''t go and fight Azuth now, can he? Thinking of this, Li Si''s face also showed a bit of depression. Azuth naturally noticed Li Si''s helplessness, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "No need to do this, I won''t make any excessive demands." "It''s just that you are indeed too weak now. This promise should wait until you light the divine fire and ascend the throne of God." "You really think highly of me. I don''t have the confidence to go that far now." Faced with Azuth''s relief, Li Si said with a wry smile. "As a favored person of the World Tree, if you can''t do this, there is nothing you can do." Azus smiled and shook his head, looking very confident in Li Si. Li Si didn''t say much, but his face showed just the right amount of embarrassment. Azus looked at Li Si and understood that Li Si was still very wary of him. "I have no hostility towards you, whether it''s your status as a favored one of the World Tree or the special power you possess." When Li Si heard this, his pupils shrank slightly. really! As expected, Azuth discovered the field of [wisdom] he had mastered. Is that why he started testing? The power in the field of [Wisdom] is quite special and will not be revealed in detail. Even the gods find it difficult to detect it. For example, the God of War was discovered when Li Si was baptized by the power of the God of War''s faith, and the digestion of the [Wisdom] field helped Li Si master the [War] and [Killing] fields. Therefore, Azuth would test whether Li Si had mastered the [Wisdom] field by giving him a gift to help him improve his control over the [Fantasy] field. Come to think of it, Azus, who holds the priesthood of [Knowledge], has long noticed special signs from him, and this is even the real reason for his arrival. Li Si''s heart sank slightly, this was beyond his expectation. In this way, Azuth''s so-called promise wants to be fulfilled after he becomes a god. Do you want to rob him of the [wisdom] priesthood he gathered after becoming a god? Li Si was extremely vigilant and was already thinking about escaping. Azus noticed Li Si''s fear and was slightly stunned to understand what Li Si was thinking. There was a hint of helplessness on his handsome face, and Azuth had a headache looking at Li Si. Although what he just said may indeed be somewhat ambiguous, Li Si was too cautious. He really didn''t intend to do such a thing, he just wanted to invest in advance. All the gods understand the meaning of the Beloved of the World Tree, and Li Si is destined to play an extremely key role in the future turmoil in the world of Gaia. But this doesn''t mean much to Azuth. He is different from other gods. He is more keen on pursuing infinite knowledge. He never interferes in the conflicts of gods. He rarely takes action and has no enemies. Therefore, Azuth did not have too many worries when facing the chaotic era in the future of the Gaia world. When he noticed the field of [wisdom] that Li Si had mastered, he was indeed a little surprised and jealous, but he quickly suppressed the greed that rose in his heart. As the God of Knowledge, He is very aware of the power represented by the [Wisdom] field. Once Li Si succeeds in ascending to the gods, his strength will definitely not stay at the level of weak divine power like ordinary ascendants. It would be unwise to have such an enemy. As for strangulating Li Si in advance, Azuth had no such idea. Not to mention that Li Si, who is the favored one of the World Tree, has the protection of the world of Gaia. Azus understands that even if his current incarnation takes action, it is almost impossible to kill Li Si. What''s more, unlike priests such as [Killing] and [Fear], if the world rules represented by [Wisdom] are obtained through robbery, it is destined that there will be no breakthroughs in the future. Instead of marching in danger, Azuth would be more happy to see a **** with the [Wisdom] priesthood appear. Azus would be satisfied if he could feel it and point out the direction for the future. Azus planned it this way, but now it seems that Li Si may have made a mistake. The God of Knowledge felt helpless for the first time in countless years, but it was impossible for him to tell Li Siming directly. "Forget it, you will understand later." Azus shook his head, raised his right hand and held it in a virtual gesture towards the altar in the center of the temple. In Li Si''s induction, the entire temple trembled slightly, and the power of faith floating in the temple instantly gathered into the altar. Together with the power of the entire temple, a bright pale white light ball appeared in Azuth''s hand. Following Azuth''s actions, the entire temple dimmed instantly as if all its power had been lost. The light belt hanging from the top of the temple also disappeared, and the brilliance on the countless magical stone tablets in the temple also ceased to exist. "I see that the ability you just mastered seems to be able to help you absorb the power of faith. This power will be given to you." Azus handed the light ball in his hand to Li Si and said with a smile. Li Si could feel the powerful power of faith contained in the light ball in Azuth''s hand, which was undoubtedly of great benefit to the [Chaos Faith Confinement] expertise he had just mastered. But Li Si still suppressed the desire emerging from his body, shook his head at Azuth and said: "Lord Azus, you have given me enough gifts." "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need this." ".It''s okay, I think you need it." A smile appeared on Azuth''s face, and he instantly pressed the light ball in his hand into Li Si''s body. "Now. You owe me two promises." Li Si was stunned for a moment, feeling the powerful force emerging from his body. He was speechless for a moment and looked at Azuth in shock. Is there something wrong with this boss? Addicted to forced buying and selling? Seeing this, Azuth clapped his hands. "You will understand later, I am different from Demogorgon." "I look forward to the day when you grow up, Li Si." Azus smiled and said to Li Si, and his figure disappeared from Li Si. But Li Si had no time to care about anything else and devoted himself wholeheartedly to absorbing the power of faith that was constantly emerging from his body. Ding~ [You are absorbing part of the power of [Azuth''s Core of Faith].] [You gain 10,000 experience points! ] [Feat [Chaos Faith Confinement] takes effect! ] [You are absorbing and refining the power of faith.] [You gain 1 point of Chaos Faith Power! ] [You gain 13,000 experience points! ] [You gain 2 points of Chaos Faith Power! ] As Li Si continued to absorb the power of the core of faith given by Azuth, the originally pitiful power of chaos faith in his body was also increasing rapidly, and his experience points were also rising. Not knowing how much time had passed, Li Si opened his eyes and looked at the dim Azuth Temple around him. The current temple has lost the protection of Azuth''s power and is more like a long-lost ruins. However, the surrounding magical stone tablets are the same as in the previous life. Although they no longer have a sacred charm, the recorded magical knowledge has not disappeared and can naturally be learned by others. Li Si felt the abundant power in his body and was a little confused. What does this **** of knowledge want to do? It would be too kind to give him strength as a gift. If he covets his [wisdom] field, it doesn''t look like it now. If that were the case, there was no need to treat Li Si like this with Azuth''s wisdom. Not to mention the "promise", which would arouse Li Si''s vigilance. A better approach would be to turn a blind eye to Li Si, secretly pay attention to Li Si, wait for him to succeed in becoming a god, and then take action to rob him. So what Azus did before was really just to "invest" in advance? Li Si was a little unsure. After all, Azuth''s attitude was too low. As the God of Knowledge, the conversation he had with Li Si just now was as equal as a friend, without any pretense of being a god. You know, even in Amandu City before, the God of War only asked the Pope to convey his goodwill, instead of going down personally like Azuth. After thinking for a moment, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, this time it''s over. Although a little confused, the current results are already a lot wrong for Li Si. For just two "empty" promises, I got two big gift packages from Azuth. This is considered a business without capital, right? As for what requests Azuth will make in the future, let Li Si worry about it in the future. It has nothing to do with the current Li Si! Li Si nodded calmly, and after confirming again that nothing important was missing, he turned and left the temple. Although I really want to experiment with the wonders of the full power of chaos faith in my body, this is not a suitable place. Lets find another place! With Li Si''s departure, the Temple of Azuth has completely fallen into silence. I don''t know who will come here next. In the desert, the sun shines high, emitting endless light and heat. The surrounding desert was deathly silent, with no trace of any living activity. Li Si''s figure appeared here, closing his eyes and feeling the power in his body. In fact, the room in the Lord of the Rings is safer, but he doesn''t know what surprises will happen if Li Si tries to control the special power of Chaos Faith. It is more secure to be in the outside world, and you dont have to worry about damaging bottles and cans. [Current Chaos Faith Power: 16646 points] As Li Si completely absorbed the core of faith given by Azuth, the points of the power of Chaos Faith obtained from the priest''s professional expertise also skyrocketed. Without this opportunity, it would have taken Li Si who knows how long it would have taken to accumulate so much power of Chaos Faith. Li Si also felt that the previous refining speed was a bit too slow. However, Li Si also noticed something unusual. Obviously he has left the Temple of Azuth, but now he is absorbing and refining the power of Chaos Faith much faster than in the temple. The [Chaos Faith Confinement] specialty does not generate power out of thin air, but absorbs and refines the power of faith in Li Si''s environment. The speed of absorption and refining must be related to the concentration of the power of faith in the environment, but the desert where Li Si is now must be much lower than the concentration of the power of faith in the temple. Or the more you master the power of Chaos Faith, the faster it is absorbed? Li Si guessed. Just like a magnet, Li Si was originally equivalent to a small magnet, and its attraction to the surrounding iron filings (the power of faith) was very weak, so the refining speed was also very low. Li Si, who now has more than 10,000 points of faith power, is like a magnet that has grown countless times, and the speed of attracting iron filings is naturally not the same. But this ability is really too abnormal! Only then did Li Si realize that the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] meant that Li Si could unconditionally obtain the power of faith, and could even plunder the power of faith from the churches of the gods. The sickle has reached into other people''s leek fields. This is no different from stealing at all! As expected of me! Cutting leeksLee SiMaster! The mechanism is weird! The mechanism is weird! For this alone, choosing [Chaos Faith Confinement] as the priest''s professional specialty is a huge gain. Well, next time I go to visit other churches, I think the Church of the Gods wont refuse him, an ally, to come and exchange feelings, right? Li Si nodded with satisfaction and raised his right hand, ready to see the difference between the power of Chaos Faith and the power of Gods'' Faith. (End of chapter) Chapter 590 Legend level breakthrough mission Chapter 590 Legend level breakthrough mission Li Si controlled the power of chaotic faith in his body and tried to use this new power to cast divine spells. Generally speaking, priests who use divine magic do not actually use the power of faith. Basically, they use the magical seeds given by the gods and spend a certain amount of mana to cast magical spells. The method of directly using the power of faith to cast divine spells is actually more similar to the process of using divine spells by beings at the level of demigods and gods. Although Li Si learned these secrets from Mr. Stephens, this was his first time coming into contact with such a special power. As the points of the power of Chaos Faith on the system panel decreased a little, the lowest-level light technique was released by Li Si. A faint light appeared from Li Si''s right hand and spread around. But because it was daytime, the glimmer of light in Li Si''s hand was almost completely obscured by the scorching sunlight. Feel like there''s no difference? Li Si looked at the most basic magic in his hand, touched his chin and observed. It seems that you still need to cast stronger magic to see the difference, right? Li Si thought for a while, thinking about which high-level magical technique would be more appropriate. After all, Li Si has now learned and mastered the entire collection of divine arts in the Azuth Temple, which is almost equivalent to a complete collection of divine arts. While he was thinking, Li Si''s eyes suddenly stopped on a magical skill. High-level magic [Holy Word]! This magical spell is quite special, and the prerequisites for its use are very high. The essence of this magical technique is to pray to the gods and use the highest level of the gods to suppress the enemy, and add deafness, blindness, paralysis or even instant death effects to the enemy. Each effect requires a determination of will in advance, but under the pressure of the divine level, the possibility of failure is very high. But similarly, if a priest wants to use this magical technique, he also needs to obtain the approval of the gods before he can borrow the power of the gods. Priests who can do this are quite rare, and they are at least at the bishop level among the churches of the gods. Although Li Si has mastered the magic of Holy Word, because he does not truly believe in a certain god, he naturally cannot use the power of the gods to make this magic take effect. There are many divine spells that are the same as the Holy Word, but Li Si cannot use them now. But now. Li Si watched the specialization of Chaos Faith come to an end, and he always had a hunch that maybe this power of Chaos Faith could change the situation. Li Si did not hesitate and chose to use the divine spell [Holy Word]. As the power of Chaos Faith points on the panel decreased by 300 points, Li Si felt a little distressed and also noticed the change. Before obtaining the expertise of [Chaos Faith Confinement], although Li Si could use magic spells such as [Holy Word], there was no response. But this casting brought a completely different feeling to Li Si. A faint coercion enveloped Li Si, waiting for Li Si''s instructions. Was the casting really successful? Li Si was a little surprised, but soon noticed something was wrong. This divine spell [Holy Word] exudes coercion and seems a bit weak. For ordinary people, the pressure brought by the [Holy Word] magic is already quite powerful, but it is far from the pressure of the so-called **** level. [Holy Word] Divine magic can produce various powerful effects simply by relying on the pressure of the divine level. The coercion surrounding Li Si could only scare wild beasts and bronze-level professionals at best. Li Si has truly experienced the terrifying power of the [Holy Word] used by a Pope-level powerhouse. But the current pressure is somewhat similar to Li Si''s momentum. Or almost the same, can you say. With the blessing of the power of Chaos Faith, Li Si can already use skills that point to gods like [Holy Word], but the target is not the **** of faith, but Li Si himself. In order to confirm this, Li Si consumed a lot of Chaos Faith and used several skills similar to [Holy Word]. The result was just as Li Si had guessed, the targets of these magical spells were all modified to become Li Si himself. This is interesting! Li Si did not continue the experiment, clapped his hands, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Although these divine spells can be cast, because they target Li Si and not the gods, the effects of these high-level divine spells are not as good as those of mid-level divine spells. However, what Li Si values ????is not the power of divine magic, but the meaning it represents. This change has little significance for Li Si now, but it has great significance for the future. When Li Si embarks on the road to becoming a god, he will need to establish his own belief system when he becomes a demigod. Divine magic and priests are extremely critical points. Li Si has now begun to come into contact with this point in advance, which may be of great significance to the future. Moreover, Li Si felt slightly excited as he felt the power of chaotic faith in his body. He had a special feeling that the priest profession specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] he had just mastered might have extraordinary significance for [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. You must know that the legendary arcanist Sphinx spent his life and failed to perfect the art of ascending to the gods. Although Li Si wants to try to perfect it, he has no clue so far. But now, after mastering the [Chaos Faith Confinement] expertise, Li Si feels like a brand new door has opened. But don''t be impatient yet. Li Si shook his head to calm down his agitated mood. The learning requirement for [Sphinx''s Divine Art] is to become a legend. Li Si has not mastered it yet, let alone studied it in depth. You still have to become a legend first~ Li Si sighed, his desire to break through to legend became even more fervent. But to be honest, Li Si is only one step away from becoming a legend now. Before exploring the Temple of Azuth, Li Si still had one last step to reach the bottleneck of breaking through the legend. But because of Azuth''s "generous" gift, Li Si found that he had everything ready, but he was just missing the last chance. [You consume 15000w experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 170 171! ] [You gain strength +12, intelligence +12, agility +12, charm +12, mystery +6, endurance +12! ] [You consume 15200w experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 171 172! ] [You gain strength +12, intelligence +12, agility +12, charm +12, mystery +6, endurance +12! ] [You have consumed 21,000 experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 199 200! ] After almost all the stored experience points were consumed, Li Si finally raised his personal level to level 200, the legendary threshold. Feeling the surging hot power in his body, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief and enjoyed the ultimate pleasure brought by the increase in strength. These are all my great talents, and every bit of my current strength has been obtained through untold hardships. I have been cutting leeks diligently and finally waited for the day of harvest! Li Si felt the fruits of his labor with satisfaction, and then turned his attention to the system panel. Ding~ [It is detected that the player level has reached level 200, triggering the legendary level limit breakthrough judgment! ] [Breakthrough judgment (1/3): Main career level is greater than or equal to level 200. Judgment passed] (Note: Player level = main career level + sub-professional level. For class advancement, the main career level must meet the requirements) [Breakthrough Judgment (2/3): Master at least one extraordinary field (three levels). Judgment passed] (Note: Ranking breakthrough requires completing the sublimation of the extraordinary field) [Breakthrough judgment (3/3): The mental will and soul strength reach the legendary level and passed] (Note: The spiritual will and soul strength have not been broken through, and the power of the legendary level cannot be mastered) [All judgments passed! ] [The legendary level breakthrough mission is triggered! ] [Drawing randomly.] [Extraction completed! ] [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army]! ] [Task requirement: Defeat the legion of extraordinary professionals (more than 1,000 people) alone! ] [Note: This task can be replaced, and the cooling time can be replaced [seven days]] Li Si felt excited when he saw the legendary level breakthrough mission appear. This is a realm that no player has reached in the previous life. Now he is standing on the threshold of legend and is just short of the last step. Only when he becomes a legend can he truly begin to control his own destiny and future. Soon, he will be on the same level as Taiya and the others. This time he will defend his absolute sovereignty! However, this legendary level breakthrough mission is a bit troublesome. If, like when he broke through the gold level, he was given a mission to defeat a legend, Li Si would immediately prepare to wait 7 days for another mission. It was too difficult to defeat the legend beyond the level. The last time he faced the Fury of the Storm, he could barely gain the upper hand through various intelligence and ability advantages. Even then, as long as he waits for the Fury of the Storm to react, it will be impossible for him to maintain the situation, and defeating the opponent will be even more delusional. But wait until he becomes a legend too! Wash it off and wait! () But the mission that Li Si has now received [Destroy the Army with One Man] is also quite troublesome. The so-called Legion of Extraordinary Professionals is actually the same as the Knights of the Golden Lion of the Kingdom of Fes. They are basically legions composed of extraordinary professionals. The strength of this kind of legion is far stronger than that of ordinary elite armies, let alone ordinary cannon fodder legions. But for Li Si, defeating such a legion is actually not troublesome. After all, he is the one who has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level and can compete with the legend. In particular, he is also an arcanist, and all kinds of terrifying spells are used on the battlefield of the large army. The problem Li Si faced now was to find an army of extraordinary professionals to beat him. You can''t go back to the Kingdom of Fes and beat up the Golden Lions, right? Even if King Morton is willing, Li Si is not too embarrassed. After all, Bivis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights, did help him several times. But it''s not very realistic in the western desert. Because of the special environment here, most of the forces exist in the form of city-states, making it almost impossible to independently form an army of extraordinary professionals. The forces that have such an army are special entities like the Church of the God of War. Li Si also doesn''t want to come to the door very much, especially in the critical period when he is about to break through the legend. It doesn''t seem appropriate to go to the human kingdoms in the middle of the continent. Human kingdoms with such armies basically have legends at their command. It''s better to cause less trouble. Li Si patted his head. If it didn''t work out, he could only return to the Elf Forest and greet his subordinates cordially. He always feels like this is a bit bullying. Is there no one he can beat up with confidence? At this moment, Li Si suddenly remembered something and narrowed his eyes slightly. If that doesn''t work, just go there and have a look. After so many years, you should have accumulated enough, right? Kingdom of Cardiff, Royal Capital Dias, In the palace of the royal capital, the originally peaceful and peaceful palace was now enveloped in a tense atmosphere. In that majestic palace, a young girl sat on a high throne. Her face was like a lily blooming in the morning light, fresh and elegant. However, what she was wearing at this moment was not an ordinary dress, but a royal dress. The luxurious clothing is embroidered with complicated gold thread patterns, and every stitch and thread demonstrates supreme authority and honor. Although the girl''s figure looks a bit delicate, she also reveals a sense of strength that cannot be underestimated under the heavy dress. However, there was a trace of exhaustion that was difficult to conceal on the girl''s face, and her eyes showed a bit of deep tiredness, as if she was carrying too many burdens that should not belong to her age. Her lips pursed slightly, as if she was holding back some emotion and not letting it leak out. Under the throne, several ministers were standing in a circle, arguing fiercely. Their voices rose and fell one after another, sometimes high and impassioned, sometimes low and roaring, their faces red and ears red, almost to the point of being at war with each other. Some of them were waving their arms, and some were slapping the table. They all seemed to be trying their best to defend their views, trying to convince each other, and trying to influence the girl sitting on the throne. "I tell you, we need to arrest this guy Pao now, otherwise it will be too late." A fat minister said angrily. "Haha~, you think Pao is a fool. As the most powerful Duke in the Kingdom, he owns the most powerful Demon Lion Army in the Kingdom." "If the other party rebels, where will Her Majesty Dalia draw the troops to deal with it now?" A tall, thin middle-aged man asked sarcastically. "Then what do you think we should do?" The fat minister became furious, pointed at the other party and cursed: "You''re such an ulterior man, are you just going to watch that **** guy Pao offend Her Majesty Dalia and do nothing?" "That guy actually proposed to His Majesty, he deserves to die!" "Calm down, Perry." The tall and thin man wiped the saliva on his face and said with an ugly expression: "I am willing to give my life to protect Her Majesty Dalia, but what can meaningless anger change?" The girl sitting on the throne looked at the quarrel below, with a bit of irritation on her pretty face. "alright." Dalia finally couldn''t help it and said aloud. Hearing Dalia''s impatient voice, the ministers below were still angry, but they still stopped talking. "I''m tired, please step aside." After saying that, Dalia stood up and left the palace without looking back. After a while, she came to a tightly protected room deep in the palace, opened the door and walked in. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I''ve been a little tired recently, so I took some time off to work on the plot. Mainly because I havent figured out how to show off after breaking through to legend. (End of chapter) Chapter 591 Are you my master? Chapter 591 Are you my master? Deep beneath the palace, Dalia pushed open the door and walked into this tightly protected room, hanging the oil lamp in her hand on the wall nearby. The faint yellow light dispelled the darkness around the girl''s body, but it was unable to illuminate the entire room. It was still pitch black outside the range of the light. In this deep room, darkness silently envelopes every inch of space like a silent guardian. The dim lights seemed like the farthest stars in the night sky, but despite their efforts, they could only barely outline a corner of the room, while the rest was still immersed in boundless darkness, appearing both mysterious and profound. The room is vast and vast, as if it can swallow up all sound and light, making people involuntarily feel a sense of insignificance and loneliness. Who would have known that there is such a mysterious place under the palace. The walls around the room were as smooth as mirrors. There were no paintings or sculptures, just a monotonous and cold plane, reflecting the light and shadow of the weak lights, but further accentuating the emptiness and loneliness of the space. These walls seem to cut off all the noise from the outside world, making this place an isolated and independent world. The floor of the entire room is a huge blue slate. Unlike the walls of the room, the surface of the blue slate is not completely smooth. The wind and frost of the years have left mottled marks on it, and some places have fallen into deep darkness. Record As time passes by. But the most eye-catching thing about this room is the huge and complicated magic circle imprinted on the bluestone. It occupies most of the area of ????the stone slab, with intricate patterns, like the tangled tree roots in nature, and like the intertwined star trails in the night sky. It appears chaotic and disorderly, but also contains some indescribable harmony and beauty. Under the illumination of the lights, each formation emits a faint fluorescent light. Although it is weak, it outlines a magnificent and mysterious picture in the darkness, making people feel awe of this ancient power. In front of Dalia''s eyes, this room was like a secret realm forgotten by time, quietly waiting for someone who could decipher its secrets. "Alas~" Dalia sighed softly and looked at the room in front of her with a heavy heart. This basement is the biggest secret of the entire palace, or the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. Outside this basement, there are all kinds of magical protective barriers and traps left over from countless years ago. It is the most tightly protected place in the palace, much stricter than Queen Dalia''s bedroom. Touching the patterns of the huge magic array on the bluestone, Dalia felt a rough feeling on her hands and murmured to herself: "Is this the door our ancestors passed through when they came here countless years ago?" "Is the real world of Gaia really that vast and filled with so many powerful people?" Dalia didn''t know the answer to the question. These were the most critical secrets that were not recorded in any documents but were passed down orally from each king. Perhaps it is for this reason that, except for the most critical information, which has been passed down for countless years, most of the information has been blurred or lost. Dalia only knew that the only way to leave the world they lived in was the huge magic circle at her feet. Although Dalia is also a mage professional, there is no way to activate the magic circle in front of her. According to the records left by our ancestors, only those who can independently open this magic circle can be qualified to go to the world of Gaia. Dalia learned from her father that the royal family of the Kingdom of Cardiff seemed to have come to this small world where the Kingdom of Cardiff is located from the world of Gaia to avoid disaster. Without enough strength, going to the world of Gaia is just a delusion. If you can''t open this teleportation circle alone, you can only stay in the small world of this safe haven. However, this safe haven seems to be unstable now. Dalia couldn''t help but feel a little headache when she thought about the quarrel between the ministers in the palace just now. The Duke of Pao they call is the guardian duke in the southern part of the Kingdom of Cardiff, and one of the most powerful people in the Kingdom of Cardiff. Because the Burren Mountains in the south of the kingdom have veins of various rare magic metals and magic gems, but also because the concentration of magic in the Burren Mountains is quite high, it also breeds a large number of magical beasts. In order to resist the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains, the southern part of the kingdom has been the most troublesome area for many years. However, after Duke Pao appeared, this situation changed greatly. Julian Pao, the new head of the Pao Duke family, is quite powerful. Although he is only forty years old, he is almost the strongest person in the entire Cardiff Kingdom. In addition, the Duke of Pao is also quite sophisticated in his methods. On the one hand, by developing the magical metal and gemstone veins in the Brun Mountains, most of the noble families in the southern part of the kingdom were brought together to form a coalition to jointly deal with the wave of monsters in the mountains. On the other hand, he asked the Cardiff royal family for help, while secretly gathering strength in the mountains. When the situation in the southern part of the kingdom was completely stabilized and the monsters in the Brun Mountains could no longer pose a threat, the kingdom suddenly discovered that Duke Pao''s power had become quite powerful and even threatened the rule of the kingdom. The nobles in the southern part of the kingdom had benefited a lot from their previous cooperation with Duke Pao, and defeating the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains had brought Duke Pao a lot of prestige, so they all gathered at Duke Pao. around. In a sense, the Duke of Pao is already more prestigious than the Cardiff royal family in the southern part of the kingdom. Therefore, the Cardiff royal family has noticed the problem of Duke Pao, but because Duke Pao still maintains a clear respect for the royal family and is worried that attacking him at will will cause turmoil in the kingdom, the royal family also took Pao for a short time. The Duke had no choice. Originally, the Cardiff royal family was already preparing a plan against Duke Pao, but at this critical moment, His Majesty the previous King and Dalia''s father suddenly died of a serious illness. After Dalia succeeded to the throne and stabilized the situation in the royal capital, Duke Pao showed his fangs at this time. Not only did he deploy his troops in a sensitive area facing the kingdom, he also made rude remarks when facing the kingdom''s messenger, saying that he wanted to marry Dalia. This is also why those ministers were so angry just now. In response to this, Dalia was angry and also felt a little tired. If possible, she did not want to become Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff, but to be a simple mage apprentice. Being immersed in magic research was the happiest thing for her. But the former king only had one child, and she could only inherit the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. Although there has never been a queen in the Cardiff Kingdom, Dalia is the first to face such a bad situation. Ever since Dalia heard about this secret basement called "The Gate of the World" from the old king, her expectations for the so-called Gaia world have not dissipated. But for so many days, no matter how hard she tried, she could not successfully activate this huge magic circle. Even so, Dalia would often come here to rest for a while when she was upset. Dalia has hardly had a good rest since becoming the Queen of Cardiff Kingdom, and more and more things are appearing in front of her waiting for her to deal with. These days are so boring. Dalia rubbed her temples and then looked at the huge magic circle in front of her. She sat on the ground, stroking the lines of the magic array with her right hand, and the magic power in her body slowly flowed into the magic array. With the injection of Dalia''s magic power, the patterns of the magic array under his hands became slightly brighter. This is not that the magic circle has been activated. Dalia, who has tried many times, understands that this is still far from activating the entire magic circle. She is now just activating the magic circle by injecting magic power, and at the same time, she is constantly exploring the magic circle, trying to figure it out as quickly as possible. If you can open this teleportation circle, you can enter a wider world, right? Dalia looked at the magic circle in front of her and smiled to herself. Am I avoiding responsibility? Just when Dalia was about to calm down and study the magic circle in front of her, a sudden change occurred. boom! As an inexplicable roar sounded, the entire magic circle seemed to be awakened, suddenly brightening, illuminating every corner of the room. That light was not the light of an ordinary lamp, but carried an indescribable magic power, scorching and dazzling, as if it could penetrate all darkness and fog. Every carefully carved pattern appears lifelike under the illumination of this light. They are no longer static patterns, but seem to be alive, flowing with terrifying and powerful magic. This magic power surged wildly in the magic circle, like raging waves or a violent storm, making the air in the entire room tremble. There was a palpitating atmosphere in the air, which was the shock brought by the magical power. Dalia stood up in shock and quickly took a few steps back to look at the magic circle that suddenly came to life. What is going on? Did I accidentally activate this magic circle? Dalia quickly denied this speculation, because the terrifying magic power emanating from the magic circle in front of her was beyond her reach. The terrifying aura emanating from the teleportation circle made Dalia feel as if she was facing a towering mountain, and she was unable to think of any resistance at all. As a blazing white light lit up, Dalia couldn''t help but close her eyes. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! After a moment, she felt the light dissipate, and then she opened her eyes and looked forward cautiously. This is the biggest secret of the Kingdom of Cardiff, and there cannot be any surprises. Right in front of Dalia''s eyes, in the center of the entire huge magic circle, a handsome young man suddenly appeared. The neat short black hair set off the handsome face, making Dalia feel like she was at a noble party in the royal capital and saw a handsome and elegant noble inviting her to dance with her. The black-haired boy also looked at Dalia, stretched out his hand to her and said: "Are you my master?" "Huh?" Dalia reached out her hand subconsciously and then realized what she was doing. "Who are you?" Facing the girl''s inquiry, Li Si took back his hand with some regret. He still wanted to play a pretend game, but he quickly came to his senses when he saw the girl in front of him. Li Si''s eyes stayed on Dalia for a moment, and he almost sensed the girl''s strength. He is almost a gold-level mage, but his aura is much weaker than that of an average gold-level mage. But in the small world owned by that fallen kingdom, having this kind of strength is pretty good. When Li Si was wandering around the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, he got a ruby ??brooch at the adventurer''s market. Later he found out that it was a key to the small world. It just so happened that Li Si was planning to break through to the legendary level. His legendary level breakthrough mission was [Destroy the Army with One Man], which required defeating an army of extraordinary beings. Li Si thought of this. A small world that has been passed down for a long time has the inheritance of the ancient human kingdom. It is very likely that there is a ready-made army of extraordinary people within it. The door to the small world corresponding to the key is very close to Li Si. Li Si definitely can''t leave a very valuable small world alone. The most important thing is that this small world has been closed for a long time. Li Si does not have to worry about interference from external forces. If he can complete the breakthrough mission, it will be safe to break through the legend in this small world. Of course, Li Si was also prepared that there would be no extraordinary army in the small world. If it doesn''t work, return to the Kingdom of Fes to find the target, or wait seven days to redraw the mission. "My name is Li Si, an outsider." Li Si looked at Dalia in front of him and said with a smile. Looking at Dalia''s luxurious clothes, she must be a noble in this world, right? "Outsiders?" "Are you from the world of Gaia?" When Dalia heard this, she thought of something and asked Li Si quickly. "Knowing the world of Gaia, it seems that the inheritance has not been cut off." Facing Li Si''s straightforward answer, Dalia was slightly happy, but she did not relax her vigilance. Fortunately, this teleportation circle can really be opened, which means that she really has a chance to go to the so-called Gaia world. What she was afraid of was not knowing whether Li Si in front of her was an enemy or a friend. If she could activate the teleportation circle that she couldn''t activate despite all her efforts, the opponent would definitely be stronger than her. Taking a step back slightly, taking out the staff and holding it in her hand, Dalia looked at Li Si in front of her, thinking about how to ask. "Don''t be so vigilant." Li Si watched the girl assume a fighting stance, shook her head and said with a smile: "It seems that your status is not low. Can you tell me if there is any legendary crown prince here?" legend? Listening to Li Si''s words, Dalia was a little confused. Is it an existence comparable to gods recorded in the classics? I heard that even in the world of Gaia, His Majesty the Legend is an absolute powerhouse. How could this be possible in a small world like the Kingdom of Cardiff? Dalia is even sure that there has never been a legendary powerhouse since the ancestors entered this small world, otherwise this teleportation circle would have been opened long ago. Looking at Dalia''s look, Li Si understood. "If there were no legend." Li Si looked at Dalia, smiled like a villain and said: "Then this little world is mine!" (End of chapter) Chapter 592 declare sovereignty Chapter 592 Declaration of Sovereignty "Then this little world is mine." Li Si looked at Dalia in front of him with a friendly smile on his face. But this smile seemed to Dalia to have a hint of danger and terror. What does this man named Li Si mean? Does he want to occupy the entire Kingdom of Cardiff? Just him? Dalia looked at Li Si in front of her, her face full of vigilance. Regardless of whether the opponent has this ability or not, the terrifying strength just shown is not something Dalia can resist. Li Si looked at Dalia who was on guard and didn''t pay much attention. From Dalia''s reaction, he could be sure that the extraordinary beings in this small world would not be too strong. There shouldn''t be any strong men of legendary rank. After all, it is just a small world that has been closed for many years, so there should not be such a small probability event. Even if there is a chance that the legendary crown prince really appears in this small world, Li Si can just choose to escape. If you can''t beat the legend now, it doesn''t mean you can''t beat the legend in the future. Wait until Li Si breaks through the legend to regain his position. Now Li Si still has the confidence to make a strategic retreat. Facing Li Si''s declaration of sovereignty, Dalia''s heart sank slightly. "You want to occupy the Kingdom of Cardiff, just by yourself?" Dalia took a few steps back slightly, ready to say hello "Of course I''m alone." Li Si looked around the room and shook his head slightly when he saw the huge teleportation circle on the ground. As expected, it is an ancient version in the face of demand. This teleportation circle is a bit too complicated. Not to mention the massive amount of magic power required to activate the magic circle, this teleportation magic circle cannot even maintain a stable and long-term teleportation channel, and can only be teleported once. In ancient times, this could be considered a "crude" teleportation circle. Therefore, this so-called "Kingdom of Cardiff" should not be a powerful force. Dalia frowned slightly. Although Li Si didn''t show it, he was vaguely aware of the other party''s indifferent attitude. It was as if ruling the Kingdom of Cardiff was a matter of course for him, and they had no right to resist. While Dalia felt ridiculous, she instantly became vigilant. She crushed the warning tool in her hand and notified the guards guarding the secret room. Li Si naturally saw Dalia''s movements, but he did not stop her. Just kidding, he''s here just to cause trouble, right? The protection of this secret room cannot prevent Li Si''s detection. In his perception, the buildings above had a lot of strong auras, and those buildings seemed to be of the size of a royal palace. After all, the World Gate under Li Si should be the most important place for this small world to connect to the outside world. If the inheritance of the kingdom''s senior officials who took refuge in the small world countless years ago has not been cut off, then it is not necessary to cultivate the palace on the World Gate. strangeness. and Li Si looked at Dalia, who was on guard in front of him, and smiled, waiting for the other party''s preparation. The first step to causing trouble is not to speak nicely. Dalia looked at Li Si, who had already retreated to the door of the room. Thumb thump thump~ The sound of armor clashing came, and the fully armed palace guards appeared outside the door. "Your Majesty Dalia!" The leader of the guards wearing silver armor said to Dalia, while looking at Li Si in the room with a serious face. Li Si''s appearance and clothing clearly did not belong to the palace, yet he was able to appear in the most secret place of the palace, and even disturbed His Majesty. This is their dereliction of duty as guards! For this reason, he looked at Li Si with an extremely ugly expression, as if he wanted to chop Li Si to death on the spot. Dalia held the staff and tapped the ground gently. Instantly, the magic restrictions that had been arranged in advance around the room appeared in mid-air. The dense magic lines outlined different spell models around Li Si, and the targets of the attacks were all pointed at Li Si. It was only then that Dalia breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why Li Si didn''t take action and waited for her to be ready, she had already used all her defensive methods. Even if the opponent is very strong, as long as he is not a legendary strong man, it is impossible to break through the defense here. "Okay, tell me, what are you here for?" Dalia was silent for a moment and asked Li Si. After all, this handsome young man who calls himself Li Si is the first person to come to the Kingdom of Cardiff from the world of Gaia in countless years. Dalia is very curious about the secrets of Li Si, especially the news from the world of Gaia. If possible, Dalia wants to get the method to the world of Gaia from Lis. Although she felt that Li Si was very powerful, perhaps even stronger than her, who was the most talented member of the Cardiff royal family in the past century, this was after all the most protected place in the palace. She still had confidence in keeping Li Si. "Didn''t I just say that?" Li Si looked at Dalia and said with a smile: "This little world belongs to me, and you are all my trophies." "Crazy man!" "Just say whatever I ask you, and answer honestly, and I might even spare your life." Upon hearing this, the captain of the palace guard stepped forward angrily and said: "If you don''t hurry up and capture me, you don''t know how you will die!" "That''s it, I''m so scared." Li Si said calmly. Dalia looked at Li Si''s calm look. Although she was very confident in the defense within the palace, she felt a little uneasy looking at Li Si''s calm look. Just when she was about to say something, Li Si suddenly said: "Have you finished your preparations?" "Then it''s my turn." Li Si looked at the people in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. As soon as he finished speaking, extremely terrifying magic power exploded from Li Si''s body, as if the actual magic power turned into a strong wind and spread around. When this surging magic power came into contact with the various magic arrays around Li Si, it suddenly changed its form and invaded the magic array pervasively. Kakakakakaka~ In the shocked expressions of Dalia and others, a large number of magic arrays in the air made sharp breaking sounds, and were completely dissolved by the magic power released by Li Si. The faces of the guards standing in front of Dalia changed drastically. They did not expect that the most reliable magic restriction in the palace would be so vulnerable in front of Li Si. "Protect Your Majesty Dalia." The guard commander roared angrily and stood in front of Dalia. He had never heard of this terrifying magic power before. Is this really a power that humans can master? It was too late for him to regret his previous ridicule to Li Si, and stood in front of Dalia to stop Li Si''s attack. Just when he stood still and was about to raise the sword in his hand, he suddenly felt an unstoppable and huge force coming from the right side of his abdomen. boom! The figure of the guard commander exploded out at a faster speed than he did before, hitting the wall on one side. The extremely solid wall was shattered, and broken stones were scattered on his body. The guard commander was already covered in blood, and he lowered his head and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Sure enough, it''s nice to be a villain occasionally. Li Si put down his right leg and then pointed forward with his left hand. High-level spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! The guards beside Dalia subconsciously wanted to attack Li Si, but they trembled and froze in place. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Dalia, who was also locked by Li Si''s spell, had a flash of magic light and was released from her immobilized state. What terrifying magic power, what a fast casting speed! Dalia was shocked and quickly stepped back. How is that possible? ! Wandless casting, spell-free casting, high-speed casting! The most important thing is that what is cast is not a low-level fireball spell, but a high-level spell such as group human immobilization. An expert will know if there is one as soon as he takes action. Dalia knew the value of Li Si''s move. At this moment, she had no thoughts of resistance at all and just wanted to turn around and leave. As long as she leaves here, with the foundation that the king has left behind over the years, she still has a chance. Li Si looked at Dalia, who had a frightened expression on her face, and stretched out his right hand to her. In an instant, he grabbed Dalia''s shoulders and controlled her body. Magic power poured into Dalia''s body from the shoulders, instantly locking Dalia''s body, preventing her from using any spells. Dalia struggled hard, trying to break free from Li Si''s control. But Li Si''s right hand was like an iron cage, firmly suppressing Dalia''s body. After trying hard without any results, Dalia finally gave up her struggle and looked at Li Si: "Who are you and why are you so strong?" Dalia was very depressed. She was sure that the man in front of her was much stronger than the strongest Duke Pao in the kingdom. She was certain that if Duke Pao appeared here, it would be impossible to deal with the palace''s magic restrictions and numerous guards. Defeating the palace guard Dalia is understandable, but how did this person break the magic restrictions in the palace? As a golden mage before, Dalia could not do this at all, and could not imagine how to do it. "I just told you who I am." Li Si shook his head, grabbed Dalia''s shoulders, and asked with a smile: "I have something to ask you. If you answer honestly, I might consider sparing you once." Although Dalia felt that these words sounded familiar, she still nodded slightly and did not resist. Dalia still has this understanding. "Is there an army of extraordinary beings with more than a thousand people in this small world?" An army of extraordinary beings? When Dalia heard this, she subconsciously thought of the extraordinary army of violent bears stationed by Duke Pao in the southern pass area. This extraordinary army is the most powerful force in the hands of Duke Pao, and it is also the biggest threat to the kingdom now. The kingdom also has an extraordinary army called Linlu, but currently only two hundred of them are still in the capital, and the others have been stationed in the south to confront the violent bear army. "Yes, the Violent Bear Legion under Duke Pao in the south of the kingdom are all composed of extraordinary beings." "Only this one?" Li Si looked at Dalia, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Those people just said that you are the king of this kingdom." "Every duke has an army of extraordinary beings, doesn''t the kingdom have one?" Li Si actually didn''t care which army completed the mission, but he was bound to win this small world. After all, judging from the information he has observed now, this small world is developing quite well in this closed situation. This shows that there must be some special mineral deposits in the small world that are enough to support the self-sufficiency of this so-called Kingdom of Cardiff. A small world with special output has a different meaning! The small world is different from the outside world. As long as you protect yourself from the outside world, this is the back garden of your own power. Although Li Si is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, he will not leave any hidden dangers in his back garden. To master a small world faster, Li Si naturally needs the cooperation of the indigenous people. This is also the most efficient way. The power of the cooperative aboriginal people didn''t matter to Li Si, it was not as strong as him anyway. In order to better control this small world, the better collaborators are those who do not have too many ambitions. After all, Li Si didn''t want to leave any instability in the back garden. But now, at least in Li Si''s view, the Dalia in front of him, as the king of this kingdom, does not have the demeanor of a king, but more like a gentle mage scholar. Cooperation with such people is more in line with Li Si''s needs. The most important thing is that Li Si knows what are the most attractive trading conditions for such people. Li Si grabbed Dalia''s shoulder with his right hand, and the space fluctuations flashed past. The two disappeared from the basement, leaving only the guards who were still in a state of immobilization. The royal capital of Diaz, The figures of Li Si and Dalia appeared in the sky above the royal capital, overlooking the huge and prosperous city below. Just when Dalia was wondering why she appeared here, Li Si took out a silver staff and pointed towards the sky. In an instant, a huge magic circle enveloped the city like a dome, with terrifying magic surging crazily within it. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning traveled among the clouds. The huge magic circle is like a mysterious giant net, tightly covering the entire city, with brilliant and terrifying magic light flowing on it, like thousands of stars dancing wildly in the night sky. The magic power is like a turbulent ocean, surging crazily one after another, carrying the power of destroying the world. The sky was shrouded in thick dark clouds, as if the night had fallen early, and there was an ominous light shining in the dark clouds. Thick thunder and lightning traveled among the dark clouds, like an angry dragon shuttling between the clouds, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing, with a deafening roar that shocked every trembling soul in the city. Under the influence of this magic circle, the entire city seemed to be drawn into a huge whirlpool, with nowhere to escape. People in the royal capital looked up and saw that the magic circle was emitting a dazzling and strange light, which complemented the dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky, forming a picture that was both spectacular and terrifying. Seventh Ring Spell [Limited Prayer Technique]! Nine-ring arcana [Realm of Destruction Thunder]! "this" Dalia, who was beside Li Si, was deeply shocked by this natural disaster-like scene, and felt desperate fear in her heart. She had no doubt that as long as Li Si was willing, he could destroy the most prosperous city in the entire kingdom on his own. Is he a legend? (End of chapter) Chapter 593 Dalias Surrender Chapter 593 Dalias Surrender The royal capital of Diaz, The doomsday-like scene in the sky made everyone in the city feel fear and even started to fall into panic. The city guards in the royal city tried their best to maintain order in the city under the command of their commanders, but a bit of fear could also be felt in their eyes. The Royal City Mage Group is trying its best to activate the protective magic circle of the Royal City, but to their despair, the magic circles that were originally functioning well are all paralyzed at this time, without any response. It is estimated that only the mage professionals of the mage group understand that this terrifying phenomenon in the sky is not a naturally occurring natural disaster, but an extremely terrifying scene before the spell is cast. However, if this mage is cast normally, it won''t be a big problem to wipe out the capital of Dias, and it will be no different from a natural disaster. Now the mages are helpless, and some even began to pray to unknown gods. And in mid-air, Dalia stayed beside Li Si, feeling the terrifying vision beside her. The pressure she endured was far more terrifying than the residents in the royal city below. She even felt that her body was wrapped in a massive amount of terrifying magic power, and it was even difficult to breathe. Li Si looked down at the pale Dalia, with a harmless smile on his face and said: "Now, do you understand your situation, Her Majesty?" Li Si''s current state seems to be that of a big villain, especially with the charming Dalia, he is simply a villain. Li Si knew better that if he wanted to control a precious little world, it would be impossible without bloodshed. It is impossible for him to bleed, and those who bleed are the aborigines in the small world. Only by beating them painfully can they understand that resistance is impossible, and then there will be room for subsequent negotiations. Now is the moment for Li Si to show off his force. During Li Si''s investigation, there were not many extraordinary people in the entire royal capital. At least compared to the ordinary people living here, the number is far less than that of the Kingdom of Fes''s Bright Light City. This is a relatively normal situation in the small world. Due to the limitations of the small world and the alien plane, among the same number of people, the number of extraordinary professionals born is smaller than that in the main world. Because there are fewer extraordinary professionals, the possibility of a legend being born under this base is even lower. This is something that most extraordinary forces are well aware of, so except for specially modified small worlds, the value of most small worlds is to provide various material deposits. The main strength of each extraordinary force is still placed in the world of Gaia. Li Si also understood this situation, so when he entered this small world, he was not too worried about the appearance of the legendary powerhouse. Especially after Li Si explored the capital of Diaz, the most prosperous city in the small world, he basically no longer had to worry about any accidents. If something goes wrong with all of this, wouldn''t all the leeks and experience that Li Si has worked **** cultivating over the years be in vain? Dalia looked at Li Si with a calm face in horror. Li Si was now a devil in her eyes. Doesn''t he know how many people will die if this terrifying spell comes to the capital of Diaz? Although Dalia didn''t think Li Si would really do this, she didn''t dare to gamble now. As the Queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff, even though she is not greedy for this position, she certainly cannot accept the complete destruction of others in the Kingdom. Dalia, who was stiff all over, struggled to control her right hand and tightly grasped the corner of Li Si''s clothes, with a hint of pleading in her eyes. Li Si noticed Dalia''s plea and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Dalia now understands her status, as long as she is not a pretentious or one-minded person. Li Si is not a murderer. Although he does not feel any psychological burden from killing people, he does not want to kill people for fun. This is a small world, and it is definitely unrealistic to rely on Li Si alone to fully control it. Even though Li Si has his own noble territory, he also has his own forces and subordinates, but there are special circumstances. In the territory of Dan Erluo Port, although Li Si has many subordinates, they have grown rapidly in recent years. After all, the Kane family was not a big force before. Although it received assistance from the kingdom and nobles because of Li Si, no matter how fast it developed, it could only meet the needs of the territory, and there was even a big gap. Under such circumstances, Li Si''s idea of ??drawing people from the territory to control this small world was unrealistic and would definitely affect the development of the territory. Li Si must not do such short-sighted things. On the other side, the [Wrath of Nature] organization established by Li Si in the Elf Kingdom is very powerful with the support of the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald City, but they are basically combatants. If they want to control this small world, they are overqualified. . Therefore, the most suitable approach for Li Si is to choose a spokesperson force in the small world to help him control the small world. But all this is based on the fact that the other party has no dissent and has the consciousness to become his subordinate honestly. The most important purpose of Li Si coming to this small world is of course to complete the legendary level breakthrough mission and become a legend. The other is to better control this small world. However, during Li Si''s investigation, he found that the royal capital beneath his feet did not have an organized army of extraordinary beings. Li Si didn''t want to slowly search the entire small world to collect information. In this case, the best option is to directly control the country and obtain the desired information directly. Therefore, the most important thing now is to make Dalia, the queen in front of her, surrender as soon as possible. Seeing Dalia bowing her head, Li Si did not really let this legendary spell fall in the royal capital. He controlled the huge magic power around him and manipulated the nine-ring arcana [Realm of Destruction Thunder] to fall towards the hill on the east side of the royal capital. Countless rays of blue-white thunder that were so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly pierced the sky. It was like a furious dragon, heading straight for the conspicuous hill outside the city with destructive power. boom! boom! boom! Thunder''s speed was astonishing, and it hit its target almost in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be shaken by the thunder, and the air was filled with an aura of anxiety and destruction. After the thunder hit the hill, it did not dissipate immediately. Instead, it was like an invisible sharp blade, cutting and destroying crazily on the hill. Blue-white electric light jumped and flashed around the hill, and every flash was accompanied by a deafening roar, as if nature was venting its anger. Under the raging thunder, all the trees, rocks, soil and other things on the hill were instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace. When the dark clouds gradually dispersed, the thunder gradually dissipated in the air, and the originally conspicuous hill outside the city had completely disappeared from people''s sight. Instead, there was a vast ruins and smoke that filled the entire royal capital. The smoke and dust were like thick fog, blocking the sunlight and plunging the entire royal capital into darkness. This terrifying spell not only destroyed the hills outside the city, but also left deep shock and fear in the hearts of the residents of the royal capital. Everyone in the city ran away in panic, as if the same disaster would befall the city in the next moment. Same. Li Si grabbed the pale Dalia and landed in the palace of the royal capital. As soon as Li Si let go of his hand, Dalia''s body shook violently, and her legs were weak and she knelt on the ground. Dalia couldn''t imagine that one person''s power could be so terrifying. At the moment when the thunder fell, Li Si''s figure left a very deep mark on her heart like a demon. Dalia felt like she would never forget the horror of this moment in her life. The guards in the surrounding palace noticed the appearance of Li Si and Dalia, but they stood there gritting their teeth and looking at Li Si. Holding the weapons in their hands tightly, they desperately suppressed their body''s urge to escape and made difficult choices with their survival instinct. "Your Majesty Dalia!" At this time, the two girls in maid uniforms did not want to run away with any fear. They ran straight to Dalia and tried their best to help Her Majesty the Queen up. Seemingly gaining support from the two familiar maids, Dalia slowly stood up and said to the surrounding guards: "You all step back and notify the ministers to wait here." If possible, Dalia would of course want to kill Li Si. But she knew very well that this was impossible. If Li Si was just a mage professional, maybe she would give it a try, but from the overwhelming power she felt when Li Si controlled her just now, Dalia knew that the other person was not just a spell caster. This made Dalia a little desperate, and she couldn''t see any chance of resistance. Even if she uses the treasures passed down by the royal family for countless years, Dalia has no confidence that she can defeat Li Si. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Is this the powerful man from the world of Gaia? Dalia felt a little sad, but she still tried to cheer up. She is the queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Even if she cannot resist the occupation by outsiders, she must strive for a better situation for her people as much as possible. Immediately, Li Si, led by Dalia, came to the meeting hall of the palace. Li Si sat on the throne in the middle without any hesitation. This was not the time to be humble. When Dalia saw this, she didn''t say anything and sat on the seat beside her as if resigned to her fate. "alright." Li Si clapped his hands, looked at Dalia and said: "Can you answer my question now?" "Master Li Si, please tell me?" Dalia nodded. She had not recovered from the shadow of Li Si''s terrifying spell just now, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Now, does your kingdom have an extraordinary army of more than a thousand people?" Li Si asked without forgetting his original intention. He has already made preparations. If it is not possible, then let Dalia, the queen, establish an army of extraordinary beings. At least based on Li Si''s current observations, the kingdom in this small world still has this strength. For Li Si, as long as the number of people and strength meet the mission requirements, he doesn''t have high requirements. "Yes, the kingdom has two extraordinary armies." "One is the Violent Bear Legion belonging to Duke Pao, and the other is the Linlu Legion belonging to the Kingdom." Although she didn''t know why Li Si asked this, Dalia thought that Li Si wanted to control the most powerful supernatural force in the kingdom first, and then use it as a starting point to control the entire kingdom, so she answered honestly. There was no resistance anyway. At least Li Si didn''t seem to be an overly violent person now, right? "What''s going on with Duke Pao?" Li Si leaned on the throne, touched his chin and asked curiously. Violent Bear Legion, this name is so common. Li Si was a little surprised that a duke could own an army of extraordinary beings in this small world with fewer extraordinary beings. "That''s right." A light flashed in Dalia''s eyes, and she forced herself to introduce it to Li Si. Soon, Li Si understood the current situation of the Cardiff Kingdom. Duke Pao seemed to be an ambitious nobleman, but to Li Si, an ambitious nobleman was not suitable for living in this small world. However, compared to the information about Duke Pao and the Violent Bear Legion, Li Si was more surprised by the mineral deposits in the Nabulun Mountains. From what Dalia said, the special mineral deposits in the Brun Mountains are very abundant. At least through the development of the Kingdom and Duke Pao over the years, the proven reserves are increasing. All kinds of magic gems and magic metals are of great value to Li Si, especially precious magic materials such as mithril, which Li Si currently lacks the most. Li Si received a lot of extraordinary materials from the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Dilon and the Forest of Elves, including these magical materials. It is enough for Li Si to consume now, but there is still a bottomless floating city waiting for Li Si to feed him! Although most of the important facilities in Azera Floating City are still relatively complete, the damaged floating islands in the outer circle and the extraordinary materials supplementing the interior are enough to give Li Si a headache. Li Si didn''t want to open an unrepaired floating city when the time came. It didn''t fit with his aesthetics and obsessive-compulsive disorder. The magic gems and magic metals produced in this small world are extremely important to Li Si and the Floating City. From this point of view, it is inevitable to control the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. No wonder that with the poor magical strength of the Cardiff Kingdom before the destruction of the Gaia world, it was necessary to spend a huge price to control this small world. It would have been the same choice for Li Si. However, if Li Si established a space channel, it would be much more convenient than the Kingdom of Cardiff at that time. Li Si patted the armrest of the throne and said to Dalia: "I will destroy Duke Pao and his violent bear army, and the Kingdom of Cardiff will also be loyal to me, do you understand?" ".I see." Dalia nodded with difficulty and said to Li Si. She waved her hand and asked the maid on the side to place the crown and scepter representing the supreme power of the Kingdom of Cardiff in front of Lis. Dalia watched this scene the whole time, feeling quite uncomfortable in her heart, but then she felt a little relaxed. After witnessing Li Si''s destruction of the mountains outside the city, she no longer had any thoughts of resistance. Perhaps, the kingdoms persistence for countless years is meaningless, right? Leaving the world of Gaia and coming to this small world is just a slow death after all. For no reason, Dalia was even more looking forward to the magnificent world of Gaia. (End of chapter) Chapter 594 One man breaks the army Chapter 594 One man breaks the army Kingdom of Cardiff, South Cardiff Pass, In the embrace of the mountains, stands an ancient and mysterious pass. It seems to be a miracle of the combination of nature and artificial intelligence, quietly telling the vicissitudes of thousands of years. This pass is tightly sandwiched by towering rock walls on both sides. It is like a guardian that has endured wind and rain but still stands, quietly watching over this ancient land. The ancient city wall was made up of huge stones, with tight joints between the stones, showing the exquisite skills and extraordinary wisdom of ancient craftsmen. The city wall is also covered with traces of time, with moss and vines intertwined, giving this ancient building a green coat. However, under this layer of greenery, one can still glimpse those mottled cracks, which have witnessed countless baptisms of war and guarded the tranquility of the land and its people. Cardiff Pass is located in the remnants of the Burren Mountains. A long time ago, it was the forefront of the Kingdom of Cardiff''s defense against the invasion of monsters in the mountains. It was also from here that the Kingdom of Cardiff gained strength after many years of stalemate, and slowly advanced into the depths of the Burren Mountains, constantly opening up survival strongholds and establishing towns. After so many years, this pass has not experienced war for a long time, and the scars on the city wall are already a reminder of the past wars. But now, the Cardiff Pass, which originally became the dividing line between the central and southern parts of the Kingdom of Cardiff, is now occupied by an elite army. The city walls are covered with flags with giant bear symbols, and well-armed soldiers are Patrolling on the city wall, the atmosphere is chilling. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to come here." A general wearing black full-body armor followed a mighty middle-aged man and said respectfully: "There is no movement in the kingdom. The Linlu Legion is still a hundred miles away in the Amphion Territory. I have arranged for the rangers to keep an eye on their situation." "Meyer, I am still very confident about you." As the de facto ruler of the southern border of the kingdom, Duke Pao is extremely outstanding both in terms of his own strength and his tactics. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control most of the nobles in the south, and the remaining ones were eliminated by him through various excuses. But now, he has sent his most elite violent bear army to control the Kada Pass, and it is clear what he wants to do. As long as you occupy this place, you can spy on the entire Cardiff Kingdom to the north and look for opportunities to send your army north. Even if there is no chance, the Duke of Pao can control the Cardiff Pass and resist the attack of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Because of the special terrain of the Burren Mountains, the most suitable passage for the army to pass through is the Kada Pass. Duke Pao can completely control the entire southern border of the kingdom by getting stuck here. Of course, for the ambitious Duke of Pao, his goal is not just to separate the southern border, but to become His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Duke Pao''s family is different from other noble families in the Kingdom of Cardiff. They are one of the few noble families who came to this small world with the Cardiff royal family. Naturally, Duke Pao also knew that the Kingdom of Cardiff was not the whole world. Outside the small world, there was the even more vast world of Gaia. However, unlike the Cardiff royal family, Duke Pao''s family records have been missing a lot over the years. Apart from knowing that the gate to the world of Gaia is in the royal capital of Dias, there is no other relevant information. Duke Pao didn''t care. As long as he defeated the Cardiff royal family and became the king of this country, all the secrets would be at his fingertips. As for Her Majesty Queen Dalia, the most suitable thing for her is to become his princess. Duke Pao was talking with the generals of the violent bear army, when he heard the shouts of soldiers not far away. "Who?" "Stop moving forward immediately, or you will bear the consequences!" After hearing the warning from the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion, Duke Pao was also a little curious. Now it is obvious that the entire pass is controlled by the Violent Bear Legion, and the news has spread throughout the surrounding towns. This is also the reason why no caravans or travelers came to the Kada Pass. How could anyone else come here at this time? With these thoughts in mind, Kadakou walked to the city wall and looked down. Under the city wall, a figure suddenly appeared on the road not far away, walking towards the Kada Pass. Duke Pao couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the figure, but judging from his clothes, he seemed to be an adventurer. one person? Duke Pao was a little confused, but his expression soon changed. In his eyes, it was obvious that the figure was walking slowly and slowly towards the pass, but the opponent was moving very fast, just like a warrior approaching the pass at a running speed. An extraordinary professional, and an undoubted strong one! Soon, Duke Pao could clearly see the appearance of the figure. What surprised Duke Pao was that this figure was not the well-known strong men of the Cardiff Kingdom that he knew, but looked like a young man. What''s going on? Duke Pao was a little confused, but the other party ignored the warning of the soldiers at the pass. The person who came was evil! Soon, the figure came to a distance of about 100 meters in front of the Kada Pass, stopped and stood there. Duke Pao looked at the young man in front of him with a serious face. He is quite confident in his own strength. As a high-level gold ranger, there are few people with similar strength to him in the entire kingdom. Many people even think that he is the strongest person in the Kingdom of Cardiff. But he did not head to the royal capital rashly because of this. Who knew if the Cardiff royal family had left behind any back-ups countless years ago. He needed to make all preparations before moving steadily towards the royal capital of Dias. But now he looked at the young man under the pass. He obviously didn''t notice anything unusual, but a sense of fear arose in his heart for no reason. At this time, the young man raised his head and looked at him standing by the city wall. Li Si raised his head and inspected the city wall, and soon found a familiar appearance. This is very similar to the portrait of Duke Pao that Dalia gave him. The most important thing is the golden-level aura on the other person''s body that cannot be concealed. Found the rightful owner! The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly and he said upward: "Duke Pao?" Li Si''s voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone at the pass clearly. "Yes, who are you? Dalia sent you here?" Pao suppressed the slight panic in his heart and said in a deep voice. "Of course not." Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared in mid-air in front of the pass, looking down at Duke Pao and the soldiers on the city wall below. He nodded with satisfaction. As expected, looking down at the other person was the most satisfying feeling. Dalia''s information was not wrong, Duke Pao did send his subordinate Extraordinary Legion Violent Bear Legion here. All the leading actors were present, and all that was left was his performance. High level mage! Pao raised his head and looked at Li Si flying in the sky, his face gloomy. He is now certain that Li Si is Dalia''s man. After all, the inheritance of the high-level mage of Cardiff Kingdom is in the hands of the royal family, and there are very few mages outside, let alone gold-level mage. "What did Dalia send you to do?" Pao continued to ask Li Si. But Li Si didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with the other party. He''s a villain now, but he doesn''t have the habit of talking too much. A staff exuding a mysterious aura appeared in Li Si''s hand, and as he chanted low and long, surging magic power instantly burst out from where he was. Li Si seemed to have become the gathering point of magic power between heaven and earth. The magic power in the sky was like an awakened giant beast, surging around his body and instantly tearing apart the peaceful sky with irresistible power. The originally pure white clouds in the sky above Kadaguan seemed to turn into bright fireworks under the impact of this magical power. They expanded and spread dramatically, rolling away like a tide, covering the sky and dyeing the entire sky. There was a light haze. 69BookBar At the same time, Li Si''s whole body was tightly wrapped by a dark blue storm. This storm is not a product of nature, but is condensed from pure wind elements. It spins, roars, and releases heart-stopping energy fluctuations. In the storm, a series of extremely sharp wind blades gradually took shape. Thousands of wind blades shone with a metallic cold light, like the sharpest sword blades in the world, slashing towards the pass below with destructive power. The pupils of Duke Pao and the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion shrank. Facing the terrifying attack, it was as if they had seen the incomparable avalanche on the snow peaks of the Brun Mountains. This destructive power was simply not something they could withstand. Under the indestructible edge of the wind blade, the defensive magic array that lit up above the pass was like a fragile firefly in the night sky. It only flickered for a few breaths before dimly extinguishing, turning into little rays of light and dissipating invisible. That magic circle had been the patron saint of the pass for many years. It had gathered the efforts and wisdom of countless magicians. It had resisted the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains countless years ago, but it seemed so vulnerable at this moment. With the collapse of the defensive magic circle, the strong barrier that had stood for countless years and witnessed countless winds, rains and wars seemed to have suddenly lost all its tenacity and pride. The wind blade was like a sharp blade, easily penetrating the solid city wall, cutting this once indestructible fortress into pieces as fine as tofu. Boulders cracked, wood chips flew into the air, and the entire pass was shaken by violent vibrations, and finally collapsed, setting off a storm of dust and debris that covered the sky. The screams of the soldiers were particularly harsh in this sudden disaster. They tried to escape or resist, but in the face of this great force, their personal power seemed so small. Those desperate cries were intertwined with cries of despair, but were quickly drowned out by the loud rumbling sound made when the pass collapsed, as if the earth was lamenting, or the pain of the mountains collapsing. When the dust settled, the originally strong pass had turned into ruins, leaving only broken walls and rubble everywhere, as well as the soldiers lying silently and groaning in the ruins, and more people were buried among the ruins. Down. Even though the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion were all extraordinary professionals, they were like children in the face of this terrifying attack, without any chance of resistance. Li Si looked at the completely destroyed Kada Pass below and shook his head slightly. He did not use the nine-ring arcane spell cast in the capital of Dias, but simply used countless superimposed attacks by wind blades. Of course, thanks to Li Si''s terrifying magic power, the extraordinary field [Storm] (triple perfection) and his specialties such as [Advanced Wind Element Affinity], [Storm Dancer-Andrew], [Legendary Wind Element Control], etc., he casts the wind element The power of the spell has been greatly enhanced, far exceeding the strength of a normal gold-level mage. Of course, among extraordinary professionals, only mages have this ability. If a gold-level warrior with similar strength to Li Si took action, there would be no problem in demolishing the Kada Pass, but it would also take longer. Li Si''s legendary level breakthrough mission only requires the defeat of an army of extraordinary beings, and there is no requirement to kill them all. Therefore, Li Si did not cast [Realm of Destruction Thunder]. If this terrifying arcane spell was used, not many people would survive in the entire Kada Pass. Using the wind blade makes people more frightened, and the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion are all professionals. Even if they are crushed under the rubble at the pass, they can survive as long as they are treated in time. As for those unlucky ones who were directly killed by the wind blade, Li Si had no choice. Death is inevitable, not to mention the fear brought by blood can allow Li Si to control the entire small world faster. But why hasnt the task been completed? Li Si called out the system panel and was a little surprised when he saw the task [in progress] prompt above. Bang! At this moment, a place in the ruins of the pass suddenly broke open, and a figure rushed out. It is Duke Pao! But now his condition is not good. He was in the place where the wind blade attacks were most intensive. Most of his clothes have been broken, with dripping blood, and he looks extremely embarrassed. He looked around. After this devastating wind blade attack, the entire pass area presented a shocking scene. The once majestic pass has now been reduced to ruins, with broken walls scattered on the ground, rubble and dust intertwined into chaos. Along with the surrounding rolling mountains, half of them were wiped away by this terrifying force. The mountains were cracked and the rocks were exposed, as if nature had left a deep scar here. Pao looked at Li Si and asked with a sad smile: "Who are you? You are definitely not from the Kingdom of Cardiff!" "Is he someone from the world of Gaia?" "Oh, you know the world of Gaia?" Li Si looked at Pao with interest. He did not expect that the Duke also knew information from the outside world. "If you were Dalia''s person, I would have been dead long ago, and the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains would not have been able to delay for so long." Pao said with certainty that it is not a simple matter to deal with those monsters with the other party''s strength. "So you want to surrender?" Li Si became somewhat interested in the resolute Duke in front of him. "Of course not!" "You ruined all my hard work, so naturally it can''t end like this." Duke Pao said, then he took out the dagger from his waist and prepared to charge towards Li Si. "Oh, then die." Li Si drew out his long sword and flashed out of the way. Pao''s forward figure staggered, and then collapsed weakly to the ground. Ding~ [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army] has been completed! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 595 legend Chapter 595 Legend! Before the ruins, Li Si saw the news that the legendary breakthrough mission was completed in the system, and his heart beat suddenly. finally Its finally time to break through the legend! This is a peak that no one in Li Si''s previous life has reached or even touched, and it is the most determined step Li Si has taken to control his own destiny. Immediately, Li Si had no intention of staying here any longer, and casually buried the body of Duke Pao, notifying the Linlu Legion waiting in the distance to come and clean up the mess, and he left here through space teleportation. When Li Si appeared again, he was deep in the Brun Mountains. The magic content in the Burren Mountains is extremely rich, and many precious magic metal and gemstone deposits have been produced in the mountains. There are a lot of monsters living in the Brun Mountains, but there are not too powerful monsters, otherwise it would not be possible for Duke Pao to wipe them out. Li Si followed the map provided by Dalia and quickly found the location of the largest magic gem mine in the Brun Mountains. Although the Kingdom of Cardiff has discovered that there is an extremely rich magic gem deposit here, the location of this mine is too deep into the Burren Mountains, so neither the Kingdom of Cardiff nor the Duke of Pao have plans to develop it, nor do they have any plans to develop it. this ability. But now, this is the most suitable place for Li Si to break through. The extremely rich concentration of magic power will help Li Si''s breakthrough and increase in strength. After feeling the terrifying momentum coming from Li Si, the monsters in this mountain range obeyed their survival instinct and fled frantically. After using detection spells to confirm that there was no one in the area, Li Si specially arranged multiple early warning and defensive high-level magic arrays, although he knew that there was basically no threat. Nothing else, just be cautious! After completing preparations, Li Si entered the newly prepared secret room in the mountains. This is the deepest core area of ??the entire magic gem mine. Around the secret room, countless fist-sized high-level magic gems are embedded in the walls, shining with charming brilliance like stars. Taking a deep breath and feeling the magic power around his body that was so rich that it almost turned into substance, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind! Li Si called out the system panel. Ding~ [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army] has been completed! ] [The mission is being determined.] [Hidden judgment trigger: crushing defeat. Successful judgment! Mission rewards have increased! ] [Mission completion: 150%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You obtain the status [Self-Transformation] (Legendary)! ] [Status [Self-Transformation] (Legendary): When you complete the level breakthrough, you will get an additional opportunity to sublimate the field! ] [It is detected that your legendary level breakthrough mission has been completed! ] [Are we going to start a level breakthrough? ] [whether]- Sure enough, there are benefits to achieving a high completion rate of breakthrough tasks! Li Si was very satisfied with this reward. When he broke through the gold level, he got an extra chance to baptize the world by killing the blood shark, which was a great benefit. This time, because when he completed the legendary level breakthrough mission [One Man Army], he defeated the entire Violent Bear Army almost instantly, so the degree of completion was naturally different. Judging from the reward of [Self-Transformation], it should be an additional opportunity to promote the extraordinary realm to the legendary realm. This reward is still very good. Except when breaking through the legendary level, at other times it takes a lot of energy to upgrade the extraordinary realm to the legendary realm. Being able to complete two realm sublimations at once is also a rare opportunity. Looking at the prompt on the system panel whether to break through the legend, Li Si decisively chose [Yes]. Immediately, an extremely vast and terrifying coercion erupted from Li Si''s body. Li Si felt as if his whole body had become a terrifying furnace like the blazing sun, constantly refining all the power in his body. The terrifying magic power surrounded Li Si''s body and transformed into the shape of a funnel. Li Si''s body was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the surrounding magic power. A new high-level power was born from Li Si''s body. In the mysterious and magnificent surge of power, his body seemed to be transformed into a blazing furnace, surrounded by endless magic power as vast as the ocean, constantly experiencing A violent and lasting forging. Every exercise of the body is like a craftsman carefully carving a treasure. Not only does every inch of skin, every muscle, and every bone of the body undergo unprecedented baptism and reshaping, but it also touches life on a deep level. The transformation and sublimation of the essence leads the body to continuously move towards a higher, stronger and more perfect state. The endless power washed away Li Si''s flesh and blood and impacted Li Si''s soul. At this moment, not only Li Si''s body, but also his soul was suffering from immense pain. It felt like Li Si''s body and soul were completely shattered bit by bit and then slowly glued back together. This kind of torture is like a burning fire, every inch of the skin is licked by the hot flames, causing indescribable severe pain; it is also like thousands of ants eating the heart, countless subtle and sharp pains constantly wandering around the body, making people miserable. . With each strengthening, Li Si seemed to be struggling to move forward in a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. It was an extreme torture and tempering of willpower, making people constantly break through themselves in despair and struggle, and explore the limits of life and pain. [Breaking through the legendary level.] [Your main professional arcanist has completed promotion: AdvancedLegendary! ] [Your mastery of magic elements becomes more and more thorough, your elemental affinity is further improved, you begin to master the power of world rules, and you gain an additional 30% intelligence bonus! ] [Your body strength is improved, your perception ability is enhanced, your metabolism is enhanced, your adaptability to abnormal environments is enhanced, and your potential and qualifications are enhanced! ] [You have reached a higher level, taken a more solid step, and your strength has been greatly enhanced! ] [Field sublimation begins.] Boom! Li Si felt a soul-shaking loud noise in his mind, as if the world was created, and the extraordinary realm he controlled began to undergo new changes. The extraordinary realm [wisdom] began to sublimate and transform under the guidance of the power of the world. Just like a caterpillar transforms into a beautiful butterfly, the extraordinary field [wisdom] that Li Si masters is also undergoing wonderful changes. A hazy and dreamy aura began to linger around Li Si''s body. It was mysterious and unpredictable. It seemed to contain endless mysteries and power, and it also exuded an indescribable special attraction that made people unable to look away and indulge in this energy. Amidst the mysterious and charming charm. A moment later, when the transformation and sublimation of the domain reached the final moment, Li Si suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes contained wisdom that seemed to be able to see through everything. Everything in front of him no longer had any secrets in his eyes. And the moment when the extraordinary realm of [Wisdom] is completely elevated to the legendary realm, it means that Li Si has truly reached the peak of the legendary rank. [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] has been sublimated! ] [You have mastered the legendary field [Wisdom] (first level0%)] [You are successfully promoted to the legendary level, and you will gain attribute points for each level: 6 points per level 20 points per level] [You get completed attributes, your strength +5600, agility +5600, intelligence +5600, charm +5600, mystery +2800, endurance +5600] [You gain 2000 free attribute points] [Your life has evolved to a new level, and your body has begun to transform into a legend, becoming stronger and stronger, and at the same time full of magic power] [Your health and mana conversion bonus is increased, and the conversion bonus is +100%] [Health value = Endurance attribute points * 86 + Strength attribute points * 43] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points * 129] [You become a legendary life and gain expertise [legendary level bonus]! ] [[Legendary level bonus]: all resistance +50%, highest attribute +30%, other attributes +20%, potential point +100] [Your expertise [Gold level bonus] has been lost] [Detected that you have become a legendary life and gained the specialty [Legendary Creature]! ] [Special Expertise [Legendary Creature]: You have stepped into the realm of legend and completely transformed into a new extraordinary life. The resistance to negative effects below the legendary level is +80%, causing an additional 50% damage to enemies below the legendary level, and the highest attribute is +10%] [You are promoted to a new level, and your talent [Almighty] is improved] [[Talent: Almighty] Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 70 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity to some special powers is increased; your affinity to the rules of the world is increased] [It is detected that you have completed the level breakthrough! ] [[Self-Transformation] status has been triggered! ] [The second field sublimation begins! ] [You have taken a step further on the road to legend, and your extraordinary domain [Storm] has been sublimated! ] [Sublimation in progress.] Li Si''s body began to be surrounded by light cyan wind elements. Sometimes it condensed into an extremely sharp storm, like a sharp sword blade, cutting everything around him; sometimes it turned into a soft and light breeze, gently brushing over the skin, bringing the slightest trace of wind. Cool and refreshing. The wind element seemed to be Li Si''s most loyal soldier. He quickly responded to Li Si''s orders and freely transformed between different forms at will, showing an amazing rhythm. [[Self-Transformation] state completed! ] [Your extraordinary domain [Storm] has been sublimated! ] [You have mastered the legendary field [Storm] (first level0%)] [Rank promotion ends! ] [congratulations! Successfully broke through to the [Legendary] level! ] Phew~ Li Si slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining with unprecedented brightness. He felt the new and surging power in his body. This magic power was many times stronger than that at the gold level, and it echoed endlessly in Li Si''s body like raging waves. The strength of the body has also undergone earth-shaking changes, becoming tougher and stronger than before, as if every inch of skin and every muscle contains endless power. At this moment, he felt as if he could burst out with more terrifying and shocking power at any time, as if he could easily destroy the mountains and rivers beneath him. Li Si raised his right hand and gently clenched his fist, as if he held the whole world in his palm. Although Li Si knew that this was an illusion caused by the sudden increase in strength, this feeling was so wonderful that he couldn''t help but indulge in it for a moment. The secret room Li Si built in the core area of ??the magic gem vein was destroyed by the aftermath of the breakthrough and expanded twice. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. And those high-level magic gems embedded in the walls have completely lost their magic power, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Li Si now moved his body on the spot, feeling the seemingly endless magic power in his body, and nodded with satisfaction. His figure disappeared from the underground chamber and instantly appeared above the mountain range where the mineral vein was located. Feeling the wind element surrounding his body like an elite soldier, Li Si waved his hand, and the mountains below disappeared instantly under the impact of the wind element. Sure enough, it is much stronger than before! In the past, Li Si could also cast spells without spells and wands, but he still needed to outline the elemental model for casting spells in his body in advance. For example, the nine-ring arcana [Li Si''s Domain of Destruction Thunder] that was quickly released in the capital of Dias was prepared by Li Si in advance, so it was able to achieve an almost "instant" effect. But now, casting spells has become an instinct for Li Si, and he can mobilize magic power to cast spells whenever he thinks. As long as the spells are lower than the seventh level, Li Si can now completely cast them instantly, and for higher level spells, Li Si''s preparation time is also greatly reduced. Maybe this is the power of the legendary arcanist? Now Li Si''s spellcasting speed is fast, the blue bar is super long, and it is simple to drown the enemy with a sea of ??spells. As for the others. Li Si looked down, and then fell like a meteor, slamming into the mountains below. The rumbling sound was deafening, and the mountains trembled, as if they could not bear the force. In an instant, a small mountain completely cracked open, turning into countless gravels of different sizes and scattering in all directions. However, Li Si''s body and clothes were intact in the smoke and dust, without a single wrinkle. Cool! Li Si twisted his arm, and the simple venting made him feel relaxed and happy. Immediately, he called out the system panel and checked the current information. Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane Race: human Level: 200 HP: 2860000/2860000 Mana: 3950000/3950000 Status: normal Experience: 0/30000W (unallocated experience value [5624661 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (Legendary) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) property: Strength 23550 (attribute modification) Agility 21380 (attribute modification) Intelligence 30608 (attribute modification) Charm 20640 (attribute modification) Mysterious 10145 Endurance 21069 (attribute modification) Lucky 7 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]. Milestone: [The Beloved of the World Tree]. Equipment: [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. Evaluation: Now that you have reached the top of the Gaia world, how should you announce your arrival to the world? Tsk! Li Si tightened his right hand. My hands are itchy, its time to hit someone! (End of chapter) Chapter 596 Im here to beat you up! Chapter 596 Im here to beat you up! Kingdom of Fez, Port of Darro, The sea breeze blows gently, carrying the unique salty smell of the ocean. The Port of Darro is like a bright pearl, inlaid on the blue coastline, exuding prosperity and vitality. Compared with a few years ago, the appearance of the harbor has undergone earth-shaking changes. The entire city has expanded a lot. The piers along the coast are like the tentacles of the city, spreading to both sides. The workers on the dock are busy and skillful in unloading goods from distant places and loading local specialties, injecting a steady stream of vitality into the harbor, presenting a busy and orderly picture. On the originally lush hill to the west of the city, a magnificent castle stands proudly, like a bright crown inlaid on the top of the mountain, overlooking the entire city and the vast sea, demonstrating its unshakable majesty and strength. On the wall of the castle, a bronze statue of an eagle stands proudly, with a vigorous posture and wings spread, as if it can break through the clouds and soar into the sky at any time. This bronze statue is not only a beautiful work of art, but also a symbol of the identity of the lord of this place. Countless travelers and caravans who have traveled thousands of miles to come here marvel at the prosperity and peace of this city, and more and more people even choose to settle here. However, some people in this city don''t have a moment to enjoy the peace here, but instead devote themselves to busyness. "What''s going on?" Maura stepped out of the carriage and frowned at the supervisor beside her. As the governor of Port Danelro and the actual controller of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he has devoted almost all of his time to the construction of the Kane family''s territory. He has hardly had much time to rest in the past few years. This is why even though he used a lot of precious potions that Li Si brought back from the Elf Forest, his appearance was not much different from before, and he even looked much more haggard. Although Li Si left many helpers specifically for Mora, such as Bernard, the old nobleman of the Berdych Kingdom, and others, Li Si trusted his good brother Mora the most, and many important decisions in the territory still needed Mora to make decisions. It is precisely because of Maura that Li Si can be a hands-off shopkeeper with peace of mind. Although the development of the Port of Darro and the Loao Peninsula in the past few years can be described as rapid, Mora does not feel that all of this is due to him. He knows very well that although he has the ability to coordinate the overall situation, if it were not for Li Si as his backer, the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of the Gods would not take the initiative to assist the Port of Dan Erluo and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the development of the territory would not be the same. It went smoothly, with few ups and downs. It is also for this reason that although Li Si has come back several times in the past few years, Mora still works hard to maintain the healthy development of the territory. Do your job well as a steward. Of course, Maura also enjoyed it. Controlling the territory of the entire Luo Peninsula and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce that has expanded its business scope to other countries, Mora has completely fulfilled her childhood ideal. Now, Mora is not willing to let him go back and inherit the family business guild. However, compared to the progress of the territory and the Chamber of Commerce, Mora felt that Li Si''s progress seemed to be greater. The only human being among the sages in the entire Elf Kingdom, this was something Mora had only heard of in the songs sung by bards before. Because of this, Mora pays more attention to the affairs in the territory. He couldn''t hold Li Si back. It was for this reason that he came here today despite his busy schedule. This is a camp not far from the port of Dan Erluo. A team of extraordinary people was specially arranged to be stationed here to protect the port of Dan Erluo leading to Fes. The citys transmission channel. This teleportation channel is one of the most critical and important places in the territory. Although this channel is not open all day because it consumes a lot of magic power, it also allows Port of Danelluo to receive timely support from the Kingdom of Fes. The captain of the team guarding the camp suddenly reported to Mora that an abnormality was found in the transmission channel area, which made Mora unable to sit still. If this space transmission channel is destroyed, who knows when Li Si will come back and rebuild it. As for the mages in the city, it is difficult to perform teleportation, let alone such high-end operations. "I don''t know the specifics. Lord Mora, you will know after you come and see me." The captain wiped the sweat from his forehead and said nervously. In the past few years, because of his role as acting lord, Mora''s majesty has increased day by day, making many people in the territory in awe. If it weren''t for the fact that this was something that he, a warrior professional, couldn''t solve, he wouldn''t want to report it at all. Mora and his men followed the captain, and soon arrived at the transmission channel. I saw the opened transmission channel floating quietly in the built stone house. However, compared with before, the transmission channel was distorted from time to time, like a crumpled painting, and looked a bit dangerous. "This is the situation, Lord Mora." The captain pointed to the portal in front of him and said with a wry smile: "After discovering this situation, I stopped using the transmission channel without authorization." "But my subordinates really don''t have the ability to check what''s wrong." "Um." Mora frowned slightly. It should be said that the camp captain was cautious enough. The situation in the teleportation channel was indeed uneasy. It''s just that stopping for a few days will have no impact. If it stops for several months or even a year, it will have an impact on the development of Dan Erluo Port. But Mora really doesnt have a high-level mage capable of maintaining the teleportation magic circle, so can she just let it go? Just when Mora hesitated, suddenly on one side of the transmission channel, a place was planned in the stone house for Li Si to build other transmission channels. A pitch-black gap opened in mid-air, and after a brief stagnation, it continued to expand, eventually forming a new transmission channel. "Um?" Maura naturally noticed the occurrence of this vision, but quickly reacted and waved the others away. Who else but Li Si can accurately build a transmission channel here? Has Li Si returned to the territory after a long time? There is also a special teleportation array. Maura felt a little relieved, just in time to let Li Si deal with the abnormality in the transmission channel. If the sky falls, there will be tall people to hold it up! Soon, after the space passage stabilized, a figure walked out of the space passage. It is the lord of this place, Lis Kane! The soldiers in the camp and Mora''s entourage immediately bowed and saluted to show their respect and awe for the leader of the territory. Maura was not that outspoken. When he was about to say hello to Li Si, he heard Li Si say: "Mora, just right!" "I still have things to do. You can settle the following people. I''ll talk about other things when I get back." "Okay." Maura was stunned for a moment, then agreed, and then saw Li Si''s figure disappearing from the place again, as if there was something urgent to do. But for some reason, when Maura saw Li Si, she always felt that this good brother was a little different from before. He appeared there as if he were the center of the whole world, which was one of the reasons why Mora was stunned. Another breakthrough in strength? Maura looked at the place where Li Si disappeared and had some guesses in her heart. Then he saw more and more people emerging from the space channel Li Si had just opened. These people were all heavily armed and carried weapons on their backs. The four of them walked out with heavy steps carrying a brass box. The soldiers looked at Mora and others with some awe, curiosity and... enthusiasm? Maura was a little confused, but Li Si had already said that it must be all his arrangement. Seeing more and more people appearing in the stone house through the space passage, Mora asked people to take them to the open space of the camp. After everyone passed through the transmission channel, the soldiers moved out of the way, and a beautiful girl in palace clothes walked up to Mora, saluted and said: "Sir, we are Li Simian''s subordinates and we will follow your arrangements." Dalia said softly, her words full of respect and obedience. "this" Maura almost lost her mind at Dalia''s words. Where does this person come from? Can the title "Mian" be used casually? Although Mora does not doubt that Li Si can become a legend, he only broke through the golden age. How many years ago. Suddenly, Maura swallowed hard, her face full of disbelief and shock. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ He asked Dalia in a hoarse voice: "Tell me everything about what happened before!" Li Si didn''t pay attention to Dan''erluogang Moura''s accident. He was in a hurry now. In a hurry, he just opened the space teleportation channel between the small world where the Cardiff Kingdom is located and the Port of Danelro, teleported away, and rushed towards the destination. This was something that was extremely difficult for Li Si to do before, but it is no trouble for Li Si now. He has mastered the spatial coordinates between the two places. It is not difficult to open the spatial passage across the world with his legendary strength. As for himself, he teleported according to the space mark left before. Gordon Kingdom, Eli Hills, Li Si''s figure appeared on a hilltop in the hills. After confirming his position, he disappeared again. His target is the Kingdom of Archibald. Its that [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew Joseph! Li Si still remembered how embarrassed he was when facing this legend, and how he was seriously injured after escaping in embarrassment. Although he also caused [Storm Fury] to suffer a small loss at that time, he was still quite unhappy in his heart. Unexpectedly, I am back! I, Lis Kane, am not a stingy person. I will just give you a "light" beating and let it go! Li Si was gearing up as he rushed towards the Kingdom of Archibald. He didn''t need to stop and rest at all now. He was constantly teleporting through space along the way, and it didn''t take long before he arrived at the capital of the Kingdom of Archibald, Aeser City! Li Si stood high in the sky, looking at the rainy city below and the residents moving like ants. He doesn''t know where [Storm Fury] is now, but that''s not a problem. Li Si waved his hand upwards, and the dark sky that was still full of rain seemed to be torn apart from it. The bright sunlight turned into a huge beam of light and fell from the cracks in the dark clouds in the sky. The people in Esser City below who noticed the abnormality suddenly raised their heads and saw the miraculous sight and the figure appearing high in the sky. Who is it? Many extraordinary professionals in the royal capital were shocked and somewhat frightened. Zhengzi ah. When they were about to ask out loud, they heard Li Si''s voice echoing throughout Aether City. "Andrew, come out!" "If he doesn''t come out, the entire city of Esser will have to face my wrath!" After saying that, Li Si remained motionless, and in the huge crack in the sky behind him, countless fiery red stars lit up. The fiery red starlight was rapidly amplified by everyone in the capital, and soon people saw clearly what these starlights were. It turned out to be huge meteors wrapped in crimson flames, falling towards Esser City with unstoppable power. What''s this? God''s punishment! God''s punishment! The residents of Esser City, including many extraordinary professionals, were dumbfounded by the power of this scene and fled in panic. Many people even knelt on the ground and silently prayed with their hands together, praying to God to help them come into contact with this horrific disaster. But soon, they discovered that the bolide in their field of vision had expanded to the size of an apple, but suddenly stopped at a height of several hundred meters above Esser City. Many people can even feel the terrifying high temperature coming from the bolide, and their faces will turn red. "Hurry up and notify Andrew to come over, otherwise I don''t know how long we can last." Li Si''s plain voice sounded again, but this time, the voice was as terrifying as a devil''s whisper in the ears of the people in Esser City. "Andrew, who is Andrew?" "Who''s name is Andrew? Come forward quickly!" The people in Esser fell into chaos, frantically looking for the so-called Andrew. In Archibald''s palace, the fat king''s shrill voice was full of fear, and he shouted desperately: "Quick! Inform His Majesty [Wrath of the Storm] immediately!" Didn''t he know that the figure in the sky was definitely a terrifying legendary minister? They had no idea of ??resistance at all, they just hoped that [Wrath of the Storm] could come back faster. Li Si in the sky controlled the bolide behind him. After waiting silently for more than ten minutes, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Wrath of the StormAndrew Joseph! The legendary mage was looking at Li Si with disbelief, and the horror in his heart was rising like wild waves. How long had it been since he last saw Li Si? How could this guy become a legend in less than a year? If Andrew hadn''t fought with Li Si and remembered Li Si''s soul aura, otherwise he would have doubted whether it was Li Si disguised as another legend. Moreover, the terrifying aura exuding from Li Si even frightened Andrew. It feels like facing a legendary mage and a legendary warrior at the same time. "you" Just as Andrew was about to say something, he saw the figure of Li Si in front of him suddenly disappear. Without being able to react at all, Andrew felt as if his face had been hit head-on by a big mountain. His mind was confused and he slammed towards the wall of Esser City below. boom! Violent sounds and vibrations rippled through the entire capital, and all residents were unsteady, as if an earthquake had occurred. Li Si in the sky shook his right hand and said happily: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m here to beat you up!" (End of chapter) Chapter 597 Crazy Andrew Chapter 597: Cruelly Defeat Andrew Esser City, Li Si was flying in the sky, looking at the smoke-filled city wall below with a huge damaged wound, and quietly waited for Andrew to appear. The reason why he did not continue to pursue, but gave [Wrath of the Storm] time to breathe, was that Li Si did not want to kill the legendary mage. Although he has this ability now, there is no need for it. The other party will still contribute in the battle of the demon invasion of the endless abyss in the future. After all, Li Si is not a stingy person! And when you beat someone, you want to beat them into submission and scare them! Let Andrew resist, and Li Si will feel more at ease when beating people up. Similarly, after Li Si launched the attack on Andrew, the attribute panel of [Storm Fury] also appeared in a similar way. [You launch an attack on the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] [Name: Andrew Joseph Race: Human Level: 203 HP: 1055615/1100000 Mana: 2578421/2687000 Main occupation: StormbringerArcanist Sub-professional: Elementalist Talent: Eyes of the Wind Spirit (gold level talent) property: Power 6895 Agile 6990 Intelligence 26870 Charm 7703 Mysterious 15612 Endurance 4620 Lucky? Danger level: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Hmm~An enemy that threatens you! Ding~ [Limited challenge mission (legendary) triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat the legendary mage Andrew! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (Tip: Complete the hidden conditions and you have a chance to obtain the high-level expertise and skills possessed by Andrew!) oh? Triggered a limited challenge mission again? Li Si looked at the system panel with some surprise. He thought that after he broke through the legend, facing Andrew again would not trigger such tasks. After all, although Andrew is a legendary mage, he is only a few years ahead of him at most. In other words, after Li Si broke through the legend, the two are already on the same level. After all, for legends, a few years is nothing compared to their long lifespan. Once you reach the legendary level, it will be more difficult to continue to improve your strength than before. But for Li Si, there are many directions in which he wants to improve his strength now, and Li Si is more confident. However, in terms of panel attributes, Li Si is already stronger than Andrew in all aspects. This is also the reason why Li Si is quite relaxed even though it is his first time fighting a legend. But why hasnt Andrew come out yet? Li Si looked at the smoke and dust below that had not dissipated, feeling a little strange. Although Li Si''s attack just now was not light, it would not make Andrew lose the ability to resist. A moment later, the violent wind started from the damaged part of the city wall, sweeping away all the smoke and dust straight to the sky, turning into an extremely terrifying black tornado, rolling up the dark clouds that Li Si had torn apart, and pressing towards Li Si. The storm that enveloped the world was obviously Andrew''s full force, and he was worthy of the name [Wrath of the Storm]. Just the aftermath of the strong wind that enveloped the entire city of Esser made ordinary people in the city unsteady and had to hug the surrounding buildings tightly. Looking at the violent tornado that was approaching, Li Si didn''t show any surprise. Although this is far stronger than the strength that Andrew showed when Li Si fought with Andrew for the first time. But as a legendary mage, if Andrew didn''t even have this strength, he wouldn''t have asked Li Si to be so careful when facing him before. If Li Si had not broken through the legend before, he could only run away in the face of terrifying attacks, but now there is no threat to him. Facing the violent tornado attacking him, Li Si did not dodge. He gently waved the staff in his hand, and a massive amount of magic power surged out of his body. This magical power was like a dragon that had been imprisoned for a long time. At this moment, it finally broke free and spewed out from the body, turning into a dazzling light that instantly illuminated the surrounding world. It condensed and formed into a ray of light that stretched for hundreds of years. A huge dark blue wind blade. This wind blade is like a sharp blade between heaven and earth, emitting a faint green light, as if it can cut through everything and swallow everything. The magic power surrounding the wind blade fluctuates violently, like waves in a strong wind, constantly rolling and beating the air, making a deafening roar. Under Li Si''s precise control, the huge wind blade that stretched hundreds of meters and exuded terrifying power suddenly slashed forward like lightning flashing across the sky. The speed of the wind blade was astonishing, and almost in the blink of an eye, it met the dark tornado not far away. The collision between the wind blade and the tornado produced a shocking scene. The wind blade was like a sharp blade, cutting from top to bottom into the center of the tornado without any hindrance. The originally raging darkness seemed to be able to swallow everything. The tornado, under the strike of the wind blade, was cut off instantly like a fragile piece of cloth. The blown away wind was like a wild horse that had lost its restraints, escaping in all directions. With great force, they impacted the surrounding sky and ground, blowing away all the dense dark clouds in the area. The dark clouds seemed to be pushed aside by an invisible hand, revealing the long-lost blue sky and sunshine. The whole world seemed to be brand new under the baptism of this power. "What?" "How is that possible!!" Andrew, who appeared in the sky, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The tornado he cast was blown away by the strong wind, blowing his dusty mage robe. This was different from the previous time. The tornado was a spell he had cast with all his strength, but it was so easily dispelled by Li Si. Although Andrew had been mentally prepared after enduring Li Si''s brutal blow before. He might not be Li Si''s opponent, but he never expected to face such a situation. The most important thing, and the most unacceptable thing for Andrew, was that when Li Si defeated his tornado, he used wind spells! He is [Storm Fury]! This title was chosen by Andrew himself, and it also represents his complacency in wind spells. Although this title has not been spread to the outside world, and only people close to Andrew in the Kingdom of Archibald know it, it is enough to make Andrew feel extremely uncomfortable. Andrew was quite depressed when his strength was surpassed by Li Si. Li Si still used his best wind spell. It was an all-round blow to Andrew''s self-confidence, which was more painful than the previous punch Li Si had punched him in the face. Li Si saw the shit-eating expression on Andrew''s face, and felt relieved. When Li Si discovered that his second breakthrough into the legendary field was [Storm], he paid special attention to it. Under the influence of [Advanced Wind Element Affinity], [Storm Dancer - Andrew], [Legendary Wind Element Control] and other powerful wind specialties, especially under the influence of the legendary field [Storm], Li Si''s ability to cast wind element spells is completely better than [Storm]. Wrath] Andrew is stronger. Andrew didn''t seem to believe what he just saw, and kept casting wind spells to attack Li Si. Li Si didn''t do anything more, and his figure didn''t waver for a moment. He used wind spells to defeat all Andrew''s attacks. Seeing Andrew''s increasingly ugly expression, Li Si felt a little more comfortable. To kill someone is to kill one''s heart. Otherwise, wouldnt his breakthrough be in vain? When Andrew''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Li Si did not delay any longer and disappeared in a flash. When Andrew, who was not far away, saw this, his heart trembled slightly. After being suppressed by Li Si in this way, the anger in his heart was about to completely dissipate. If he waited for a while, he might even be thinking about escaping. However, whether Andrew can escape depends on Li Si''s face. Although he also mastered the ability of space teleportation, it was only within the scope of normal space spells, not as good as Li Si''s back then. If Andrew dared to use space teleportation now, it would be very simple for the legendary Li Si to disrupt the space fluctuations. He is just a crispy mage, and he doesn''t want to face the strangulation of space cracks in his body. Li Si''s figure disappeared in front of him, and Andrew''s eyelids twitched, remembering Li Si''s experience of sneaking into sneak attack on him during the previous fight. With a high degree of vigilance in his heart, Andrew was observing his surroundings and constantly applying many protective spells to himself to guard against Li Si''s attack. At this moment, a long sword burning with blue flames suddenly appeared in mid-air behind Andrew''s body, and slashed towards Andrew. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ When the long sword touched the anti-magic shield that Andrew had arranged in advance, a faint blue light flashed, and the magic shield quickly dissipated like white snow encountering the blazing sun. Soon, the several layers of magic shield cast by Andrew were Li Si broke through. However, the obstruction of these several layers of magic shields also gave Andrew a chance to react. Andrew did not turn around. The next moment, endless wind blades erupted from his body, slashing around his body in all directions without leaving any dead ends. Dangdangdang~ Countless crisp sounds rang out, and Li Si also appeared behind Andrew. The light cyan-colored wind shield around his body completely resisted Andrew''s wind blade. Knowing that the legendary field that Andrew mastered was also [Storm], it was much easier for Li Si to target it. Andrew naturally noticed the situation behind him, and he felt a chill in his heart and wanted to use other spells. But at this time, the long sword in Li Si''s hand disappeared, and a palm was pressed on the back of Andrew, whose shield had been completely broken by Li Si. Feeling this somewhat familiar power pouring into his body, Andrew remembered his previous experience in the Eli Hills, and his face turned pale. Its over! Using the monk control skill to interrupt the flow of magic power in Andrew''s body, Li Si twisted his neck, geared up and began to send intimate greetings to Andrew. Boom, boom, boom! Countless dull voices sounded, and Li Si turned into a blue light, surrounding Andrew''s body. This time, Li Si did not use any other skills, except using monk martial arts to maintain control of Andre, and then attacked Andre with great power and speed. Bang! This punch is the result of ten years of hard training! Boom! This kick is worth twenty years of skill! Snap! It feels so good to be slapped in the face! Under Li Si''s violent attack, Andrew''s body jumped back and forth in mid-air as weakly as a rag, and as helpless as a boat caught in a storm at sea. The severe pain constantly stimulated Andri''s brain, allowing him to maintain consciousness. Andrew kept trying to mobilize the magic power in his body again, but was interrupted mercilessly by Li Si every time. This feeling is said to be legendary. Andrew has never experienced such ravage since he was born or even after he became a mage professional. "you" Boom! "stop" Bang! "beg" Snap! Lis ignored Andrew''s request to communicate and stuffed it back into his mouth. He''s not a villain, and he doesn''t have the habit of bragging in battle to give the enemy time to adjust. Moreover, when it comes to beating someone up, close combat with fists to the flesh is more satisfying! Of course, it would be even better if Li Si beat the opponent unilaterally! The "wonderful" battle between Li Si and Andrew took place over Aeser City, attracting many brave people to watch. You can''t run away anyway, so why not take a closer look and get some bragging rights with others. Some of the extraordinary professionals already know that the battle in the sky must be between two powerful legendary crown princes. The bolide released by Li Si before was able to destroy a city, which could only be achieved by the legendary crown prince. After Andrew appeared, many people thought it would be a close battle. After all, the dark tornado that Andrew cast that enveloped the world did look quite terrifying in the eyes of others. I didn''t expect that it would be such a one-sided scene. "Did His Majesty Andrew just break through and become a legend?" "Probably, otherwise I wouldn''t be suppressed like this." "Is Andrew a legend in our country? Is it really okay to look at him like this?" "Probably, you want to go up and help?" "No, no, no, no, no, I''ll just take a look." The residents in Esser City were talking a lot, and they all hid sincerely. As for His Majesty the King of Archibald Kingdom, he was quite excited when he saw Andrew appear at first. But after seeing Andrew''s "somewhat embarrassed" look, he turned around and entered the secret passage in the palace and left here without looking back. [Wrath of the Storm] His Majesty has become like this, and he has no intention of resisting at all. After Li Si beat Andrew for a moment, he did not continue until he was sure that Andrew had completely given up the struggle and even passed out. Turning around and kicking Andrew, Li Si stayed where he was. Andrew''s body hit the main gate of the city wall of Esser City like a meteor. The wall that was already crumbling just now collapsed completely, burying Andrew''s body in the rubble. Li Si felt that Andrew''s aura was extremely weak. Although the powerful vitality of the legendary level was not enough to kill him, it was enough to make Andrew weak for a long time. Throwing away the cyan ring that he took off from Andrew''s hand, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and let out a breath of bad breath. Its great! Its great! Li Si disappeared from the sky without looking at Andrew again. Soon after, the story of the legendary battle in Aethel City began to spread in the Kingdom of Archibald. (End of chapter) Chapter 598 return Chapter 598 Return Kingdom of Fez, Port of Darro, Li Si appeared over the port with a happy face. He had just finished beating someone, and he was in a very good mood now. As for whether [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew will come back with revenge, Li Si is not too worried. In the final analysis, this is just the previous grudge between the two. If Andrew is wise, he will suffer the loss this time. Thinking about it, Andrew, as a legendary mage, should be better than Tie Hanhan, a warrior professional, right? However, Li Si was not worried about Andrew''s revenge. He had just become a legend, and Andrew was no longer his opponent. With the speed at which Li Si''s strength was improving, it would be even less so in the future. Moreover, his base camp is not worried about the other party''s secret attacks. There is Uncle Joyce in Port Delroy, so he is not afraid of Andrew stealing the house. As for the Elf Forest [Wrath of Nature], Li Si doesn''t have to worry. If Andrew dares to go to the Elf Forest to cause trouble, the Elf Legends will tear this guy apart. Looking at the beautiful and prosperous port below, Li Si was also in a happy mood. After breaking through the legend, the entire world of Gaia was different to him. As long as he is careful not to commit suicide, there are not many beings in the world of Gaia who can threaten his life. Of course, it is still very dangerous outside the world of Gaia. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si does not plan to leave the world of Gaia in the short term. Just as Li Si was admiring the beautiful scenery of Dan''erluo Port, a familiar breath appeared in his perception and was approaching rapidly. Soon, a tall and lanky figure appeared in front of Li Si. It was Uncle Joyce, his boss who had been staying in Port of Dan Erluo. However, Joyce looked at Li Si with shock in his eyes and looked Li Si up and down. "Uncle Joyce, don''t you recognize me?" Li Si smiled and said to Joyce that good things should be shared with those close to him. "It''s really Xiao Li. I even wonder if that old guy Stephens is joking with me." Joyce said in amazement, looking at Li Si with eyes full of joy. When Li Si opened the teleportation channel and returned to Port Dan''erluo, Joyce had already felt the breath of legend. But the breath passed by so quickly that Joyce didn''t recognize it. But the presence of a legend in Port D''Ello was enough to make Joyce wary. When this legendary aura appeared again, Joyce reacted immediately. But that aura was familiar to Joyce, but compared to the past, it was much more powerful. . Joyce looked at Li Si and was speechless for a moment. For a moment, Joyce felt a different emotion in her heart, but it was quickly dissipated by her heartfelt joy. Joyce was very aware of Li Si''s talent. When he became the World Tree''s Favorite and the Elf Sage, Joyce knew that Li Si would definitely become a legend. But he didn''t expect it to be so soon? Joyce is considered young among legends, but he cannot be compared with Lees. A few years ago, Li Si was still a bronze-level mage. How long has it passed before he has become a legend? Joyce suddenly felt that he was old and could no longer understand the world. Maybe this is the child of the era who appears when the wave of the Gaia world era comes? Joyce didn''t say much, just patted Li Si on the shoulder and said: "You have just come back from Breakthrough Legend. You must be busy with a lot of things." "Go and do your work first, and then come find me when it''s over." "Okay, Uncle Joyce." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: "I also have something to tell you." Joyce nodded happily, and his figure was wrapped in shadow and disappeared into the air. Li Si looked down at Dan''erluo Port below, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After slightly feeling where Mora and Dalia were, they flew towards Kane Castle in the west of the city. In Cairn Castle, the drawing room, As the lord of the Loou Peninsula and the castle of Duke Lis Kane, Mora put a lot of thought into building this castle. The castle is also extremely majestic, demonstrating the lofty status of Lis Kane. Mora came here today mainly to receive those people brought by Li Si when he opened the space channel. Dalia sat on the sofa opposite Maura, looking a little restrained. After arriving in Port Dan''erluo, she felt the vastness of the world for the first time. Not to mention anything else, the endless blue ocean alone is not something that their small world can have. Whether it was the constant traffic of merchant ships or the bustling and busy city, they all brought her a sense of freshness. Perhaps due to psychological factors, Dalia immediately fell in love with Port Danelluo. Is this Lord Li Sis territory? As long as they come to the world of Gaia, who would want to return to the small world where the Kingdom of Cardiff is located? For a time, the reluctance in the hearts of Dalia and the soldiers of the kingdom completely disappeared, leaving only the expectation for the new world in their hearts. Mora, on the other hand, sat calmly in front of Dalia and slowly asked about the situation of Dalia and her group. But in fact, he was not as indifferent as he seemed. A small world, and a small world completely controlled by Li Si! Has Li Si really become a legend? Maura was excited and expectant at the same time. Growing up, among the stories told by bards, the most mentioned ones were the heroic epics of legends. Mora is naturally full of longing and admiration for the powerful legendary powerhouse. A legend can become the pillar of the human kingdom. Why wouldn''t Maura be excited when she suddenly learned that her good brother Li Si had become a legend? But he didn''t show it, and his experience over the years also made him develop the habit of hiding his emotions and anger. But the supplies Dalia brought did surprise Mora. There were so many magic gems and magic metals, many of which were of high value. It seems that the minerals in that small world are indeed rich, no wonder Li Si was asked to occupy it. This can make up for the shortcomings of the Loao Peninsula. As the largest duchy in the Kingdom of Fes, the Loou Peninsula has a suitable climate, fertile land, and convenient transportation. However, except for ordinary metal mines, there are no precious special mineral deposits. Mora knew how valuable these supplies were, and did not use them. Instead, he had all these supplies put into the warehouse in the castle. I wonder if Li Si is in a hurry because of something urgent? Just as Maura was thinking about this, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared on the sofa in the middle of the living room, picking up the coffee in front of him and taking a sip. "Li Si, are you back?!" "What did you do just now?" Maura was startled, and then she couldn''t hide her joy and said to Li Si. "Well, I just beat up someone." Li Si waved his hands carelessly, looked at Dalia sitting aside and said: "You and your people will be in the territory from now on. Just tell them clearly that you can leave if you want, but in that case it will be impossible to return to the small world of Cardiff." "Master Li Si, I understand, please don''t worry." Dalia said quickly and respectfully. "Well, go ahead and make arrangements for the people you want to bring." Li Si nodded, and upon hearing this, Dalia stood up and left the room. Dalia and Li Si came to the world of Gaia this time, bringing with them the elite guards of the royal capital. Li Si asked her to take people to join the guard army of the territory. At the same time, Li Si is also preparing to let part of the territory guard army enter the small world of Cardiff. On the one hand, it is to maintain order in the small world, and on the other hand, it is to supervise the mining of precious magic minerals in the Kingdom of Cartier. The level of extraordinary professionals in the small world is generally lower than that in the Gaia world. After controlling the transmission channel, Li Si naturally does not need to worry too much. After Dalia left, Maura couldn''t bear it anymore and looked at Li Si and asked excitedly: "You became a legend?" "Yeah, of course." Li Si nodded, looked at the red face of his good brother, and said with a smile. "You are too strong!" Maura said in amazement. Although she had been mentally prepared before, being admitted by Li Si himself still made Maura feel a little dreamy. Its only been a few years~ Li Si''s strength is increasing as fast as the magic crystal cannon! Li Si shook his head and slightly released a trace of legendary level aura towards Moura. I saw Maura''s body trembling for an instant, and she quickly jumped up from the sofa. At this time, Maura noticed the smile on Li Si''s face and said angrily: "Okay, my respected Majesty Li Simian, please stop teasing me, an ordinary person, okay?" Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "good." Li Si smiled and said that this was just a joke between two friends. But after all this, Mora was much more relaxed than before, slumped on the sofa and said: "How long do you plan to stay when you come back this time?" Li Si came back at least a few times, but soon left. "I will stay in the territory for a short time." Li Si took a sip of fragrant coffee and said. "That''s good. You have become a legend and should hold a grand celebration!" Maura''s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. Although Li Si''s strength was very strong before, what attracted people even more attention was his noble status as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]. But now, Li Si is a legendary powerhouse in his own right, and no one dares to ignore his existence anymore. Mora naturally wants to declare this to all relevant forces, which will greatly enhance the status of the Kane family and the Duchy of Loa Peninsula. Li Si thought for a while and asked Moura without answering directly: "Is there anything important going on in the Kingdom and Bright City recently?" "there?" Maura frowned and thought for a moment, then shook her head: "Nothing important, except for a few invitations to noble parties, but those are just routine greetings." The recent period in the Kingdom of Fes will definitely not be uneventful, but Mora knows very well that those small things are unlikely to attract the attention of the legendary Li Si, so she simply does not mention them. "Is that also the case with King Morton?" Li Si raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. ".Um." "It''s nothing serious, but His Majesty King Morton has been appearing less and less in the past six months. He may not be in good health." "As for the successor to the throne, it has not been decided yet, and the nobles of the royal capital are also very concerned about this matter." Maura recalled it again to confirm, and then said with certainty. "oh." Li Si nodded. After Taiya broke through the legend before, Ivan brought Taiya back to Bright City. Unexpectedly, the news that Taiya has become a legend has not been announced yet. King Morton has hidden it very deep. It may be that after Ataya has stabilized her realm, she will announce it to the public and inherit the throne. After all, less than a month had passed since Taiya''s breakthrough. Who would have thought that Li Si would become a legend in such a short period of time. In this case, it is not easy to go to Taiya in a short time, so we should wait until she is finished. "There is no need to rush the celebration, and don''t tell too many people about my becoming a legend." "I still have a lot of important things to do during this time, and I don''t want to distract myself." "That''s it, okay then." Maura felt a little regretful, but didn''t say much. Li Si is the backbone of the entire territory, and the improvement of his strength is more important than other things. "I''ll prepare something good for you in a while." "Look at how weak you are now." Li Si looked at Maura, shook his head in disgust and said. "It''s not because of a certain hands-off shopkeeper." Maura rolled her eyes and stood up to leave. "That''s really **** you." Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. After Maura left, Li Si stood up and stretched. After breaking through the legend, he still has many things on his hands. Research new legendary arcana Explore and control the floating city of Azera Learn the secrets of mastering the magic of the Sphinx These things are very important to Li Si, but now. Li Si sensed someone in the castle and left quietly. In a towering spire of the castle, the pale golden sunlight shines through the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows and dapples on the exquisite floor, casting a warm and mysterious glow over the entire room. The towering bookshelves around the room are densely filled with all kinds of magic books, and the faint smell of pen and ink floats gently in the air, creating a quiet and fantasy atmosphere. The stunning girl leaned against the open window, and the breeze blew gently, causing her silver hair to dance in the air, occasionally touching her slim and graceful body. On the floor beside her, there were several thick books randomly placed, and there were also several pieces of parchment scattered among them, with profound magic patterns painted on them and full of traces of modification. Suddenly, the girl was hugged from behind. The girl froze, and was about to burst out with magical power to counterattack, when she felt a familiar breath coming from her neck, her body softened, and she was held in her arms obediently. "Risa, do you miss me?" Li Si smelled the fragrance around the girl''s temples and said softly. "Um." Risa''s voice was as light as a mosquito''s buzz. "It''s been a while, Risa has grown up a lot!" Li Si said with a smile. Risa felt Li Si''s mischievous hands, and now she blushed and couldn''t say anything. While the two were being affectionate, on the other side of the castle, Joyce had a dark face. "Bastard!" Feeling Li Si''s position, Joyce shook his head helplessly and said. (End of chapter) Chapter 599 Return to the floating city Chapter 599 Return to the Floating City Port of Darro, Cairn Castle, Li Si felt the warmth in his arms and whispered to Risa about recent events. Although Risa was a little shy, she still responded softly to Li Si''s inquiry. It was at this time that Li Si felt that Risa was much stronger than when he came back last time. Risa is different from Li Si. Her way to improve her strength has been planned by [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, and it is also the most suitable for her own situation. Therefore, Risa just needs to stay in Dan Erluo Port and slowly accumulate strength. Because of the four-element tower in Azera Floating City, Li Si also built a teleportation circle in a hidden place from Dan Erluo Port to Azera Floating City. Risa would go to Azera every once in a while. Receive elemental baptism in the elemental tower of the floating city. For this reason, Risa''s strength improves a bit faster than in her previous life. Now Risa has mastered the extraordinary fields related to the four basic elements, and her strength has been upgraded to the golden level 180. She is not too far away from becoming legendary. Seeing Risa lying still at home, the four elemental planes improving her strength like raising a daughter, but Li Si was not too envious. First, Risa''s whole body is his, and she is a dish in his own pot; second, Risa''s improvement in strength is too unimpeded. Although she had quite an advantage before being a legend, after becoming a legend, the improvement in strength is not only It can be made up by increasing the magic power. Combat experience, understanding of laws, etc., these lessons that Risa has missed require her to spend more strength to make up for it. But Li Si didn''t worry too much. He had already noticed this, so every time he was in Dan''erluo Port, he would take Risa to exercise and help her make up lessons. At the same time, becoming a legend is already beyond the dreams of most extraordinary professionals. As a legendary recommended student, Risa will still have plenty of time to make up for her shortcomings in the future. Everything is still predicated on Risa breaking through the legend, [Flame of Judgment] Stephens thinks so too. After a moment of tenderness with Risa, Li Si walked directly towards a corner of the castle without wasting any more time. When he opened the door, he saw Joyce, who was wearing a black butler''s uniform, sitting on a chair next to the window of the room. The table in front of him was set with open red wine and wine glasses, as well as some Delero Port-specific wine snacks. Joyce glanced at Lis angrily, then waved his hand towards him, motioning for Lis to sit over. Li Si naturally knew the reason for Joyce''s unhappy expression and sat across from Joyce with a smile. Since his rebirth, Joyce has always cared about him and provided considerable help to Lis. So Li Si respected Joyce from the bottom of his heart. Li Si sat in front of Joyce and glanced at the red wine in front of him. There is a red eagle head imprint on the dark wine bottle. This is the Wind Eagle wine that is a specialty of the Loao Peninsula. Since the Luo''ao Peninsula became Li Si''s territory, Mora has begun to gather these special industries, selecting the best from the best, and launching a batch of special products such as Wind Eagle Wine through the White Pigeon Merchant Association, which is quite popular with traders from other regions. Welcome, I have purchased a lot. Maura did this because Li Si gave her the idea based on the business models of establishing brand sales in her previous life. With the support of the entire duchy, Mora did a good job indeed. But Uncle Joyce seems to be very concerned about the development of his territory by choosing this new wine, Wind Eagle Wine, which has only been around for a few years! Li Si didn''t say much. He poured Joyce a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Uncle Joyce, why aren''t you happy that I''ve broken through the ranks of legend?" Joyce picked up the cup, shook the bright red wine in the cup, and said helplessly: "Of course I''m happy. After all, I didn''t expect you to reach this point so quickly." So much faster than I was back then. Joyce shook his head and said with some emotion. Although his life was quite difficult as a child, he received support from the family after joining the Kane family. Since then, he has become an extraordinary professional and even a breakthrough legend, without experiencing any major setbacks along the way. Even so, he only became a legend when he was in his forties. Among the legends, he was not very old when he broke through. But it cant be compared with Li Si! Li Si is only in his twenties now, a legend in his twenties! Joyce couldn''t even think about it before, which also shows that Li Si''s future will definitely be better than him, much better! Of course, Li Si is now a World Tree Sage, and no one who knows the secrets will question this. Li Si was not polite to Joyce. While enjoying the wine and tasting the fresh sea fish sashimi, Li Si introduced his experience to Joyce during this time. When he heard that Taiya had also achieved legendary status, Joyce raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was naturally aware of Taya''s existence. When he was in Bright Light City, he had specially observed her in order to ensure Li Si''s safety. But I didn''t expect that the little princess of this kingdom would also become a legendary warrior. Taiya and Li Si were also about the same age. For a moment, Joyce wondered if he was already old. He had never seen so many geniuses appear together before. Perhaps this is the change brought about by the wave of Gaias world age? Countless geniuses have appeared, some died midway, and some succeeded in ascending to the throne of God and standing on top of the world. At this time, anything can happen, and this is the opportunity he strives for. Joyce was silent for a moment, and something touched her heart. "Uncle Joyce, you don''t have to worry too much about me." Li Si noticed Joyce''s momentary absence and said with a smile. "Good boy, even if you break through to legend, I think it''s still okay to teach you a lesson." Joyce glanced at Li Si angrily, wondering if this kid had just become a legend and was a little too confident. "Yeah, I know." Li Si had no objection to this. Although he beat [Storm Fury] Andrew so hard, that was because Andrew, like him, had just become a legend not long ago. Relying on his richer accumulation, Li Si had no problem pushing Andrew to the ground and beating him. But Uncle Joyce is different. He has been a legend for twenty or thirty years and is far stronger than Andrew. Although Li Si is very confident in his own strength, he cannot be Joyce''s opponent. After all, before the legendary level, Li Si could still rely on his combat experience in his previous life. After becoming a legend, he had to explore every step by himself. This also puts forward higher requirements for Li Si. After finally becoming a legend, Li Si didn''t want to be beaten down like Andrew one day. "Okay, Li Si, you know why I asked you to come, right?" Joyce put down the wine glass in his hand and said to Li Si. "Well, it must be about the floating city!" Li Si did not hesitate, nodded and said. Although he still has a lot to do after becoming a legend, other things will take a long time, and Li Si is not sure if there is a clear breakthrough, which requires Li Si to explore again. But the floating city is different! Such a large floating city is placed in the Pearl Sea, waiting for Li Si to control it. Controlling a floating city can greatly enhance Li Si''s strength. This is also something that the Kane family, including Li Sis father and many other ancestors, have been pursuing tirelessly. Even with Li Si''s mentality, he couldn''t hide his excitement at the thought of being about to control a floating city. Joyce led Li Si to explore the Azera Floating City once before. If you want to enter the core control room of the floating city and control the entire floating city, you must break through the legendary elemental golem that protects it. It''s difficult to do it with Uncle Joyce''s strength alone, but now that Li Si has joined, it''s completely different. "Well, it''s better to go to the Floating City as soon as possible." Joyce sighed, the appearance of Li Si''s father appeared in his mind, and he felt a little emotional in his heart. Brandon, you didn''t think of that, did you? Li Si will be so good, better than both of us! For Joyce, the floating city has always been his long-cherished wish, and being able to successfully control it also solved a regret in his heart. "Uncle Joyce, let''s go now!" Li Si nodded and said decisively. "good." Joyce looked at Lis and said with a smile. Li Si had retained the spatial coordinates of the floating city''s location, and did not need to go through the previously arranged space teleportation array. He directly teleported Joyce to the outer rock wall of Azela''s floating city. Azera floating city, core tower. In the most secret core control room of the tower, the magic pattern circuits and rune arrays spread throughout the room dimmed, and the pure blue orb in the center of the room floated and slowly rotated in mid-air, just as it had for countless years. Suddenly, the soft white light in the control room turned into a dazzling red light, and a cold voice sounded in the room. 69BookBar "Warning! Warning!" "The first, second, fourth, and sixth detection arrays retrieved the appearance of legendary professionals!" "Quantity: two." "Match against personnel database." "Match successful!" "Target 1: Joyce Identity: Legendary Assassin. Threat Level: High!" "Target 2: Li Si. Identity: Legendary Mage. Threat Level: High!" The blue orb stopped spinning, and a soft voice appeared in the room. "Is this the gold-level mage from last time who has already broken through to legend?" "It seems like it''s really going to end this time!" There was a hint of joy in this tired voice. A piece of information flowed out of the control room and flowed along the magic pattern circuit to the floating city library. Soon, a black cat who was sleeping soundly in the library suddenly shuddered and opened his eyes hazily. "What''s going on~" "What is this guy Azera so anxious about?" "It''s still early for Li Si to break through the legend and control the floating city. Why are you always holding me for training~" The black cat was speechless. It knew that the intelligent magical being that controlled the floating city had been training it to do what it wanted to do, so there was no need to be so anxious, right? How old is Li Si? The Sphinx was still playing at his young age! This time Black Cat noticed the message Azera sent him and was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Is this a legend? Black Cat rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that he had read it correctly, he became excited and disappeared from the library. Li Si and Joyce broke away from the space teleportation and once again saw this blue city stagnant in the underground cavity. No matter how many times he watches it, Li Si will still be amazed by this magnificent crystallization of magical wisdom. But this time, Li Si''s mentality was completely different when he came here. This time, he came to control this ultimate magical creation! "Lee Si!" At this moment, a small black shadow appeared on the edge of the floating city and shouted excitedly to Li Si. "Dark Night Saint Meow Xiaohei?" Li Si immediately recognized it as the black cat he had left in the floating city, and flew over with a smile. The black cat didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s joke, but looked up and down excitedly at Li Si. Although it has no way of sensing Li Si''s strength, in its eyes, Li Si has undergone a completely different change from before, with a temperament similar to that of the Sphinx. Really legendary? ! Black Cat was so surprised that Li Si actually did it. You are truly worthy of being my master! Li Si picked up the black cat, stroked it to feel the silky feel, and asked with a smile: "How did you know I was coming?" "Azeela told me." Black Cat narrowed his eyes and said comfortably. "That magical intelligent life, that''s it." Li Si knew clearly. It seemed that the floating city''s detection methods were still working. "Well, Azera asked me to tell you that it is waiting for you in the core control room." The black cat tilted his neck and let Li Si stroke it a few times before continuing. "oh?" Li Si was a little surprised. It seemed that Azela had determined that he and Uncle Joyce could break through the protection of the elemental golem. Then why not take the initiative to remove it? Li Si didn''t pay too much attention. It was probably the rules left by the floating city before, and Azera couldn''t violate them. This is also a limitation of magical life. After all, as a tool of the mages, it cannot violate the will of the mages. "Okay, take it away!" Li Si put the black cat on his shoulder and walked towards the floating city with Joyce. Without hiding their figures, the two people walked carelessly on the main road of the floating city, not paying any attention to the patrolling elemental golems. It would still be a bit troublesome if Joyce was alone, but with the support of the legendary magic turret called Lisi, those golems would have no way of stopping the two of them. It was also through Li Si''s attack that Joyce understood Li Si''s current strength. Tsk! Joyce was a little bit annoyed, but in terms of the power of his shots, Li Si had already surpassed him, the legendary shadow assassin. This is also Fa Yes advantage. Moreover, with Li Si''s incredible physical strength, he was already much slower than Joyce. Joyce was not sure that he could easily defeat Li Si. What a little monster! Joyce sighed a little, and felt a little more happy. In the joint efforts of the two, although the elemental golem guarding the core tower had legendary level strength, it was too bulky and was solved by the two of them without much effort. At this moment, the door to the core of the entire floating city slowly opened in front of Li Si. (End of chapter) Chapter 600 The Secret of the Fall of the Floating C Chapter 600: The Secret of the Fall of the Floating City and the Magic Network Goddess Mystra The lost floating city of Azera, The interior of the magic tower is completely different from the outer wall covered with mysterious magic patterns. It feels like stepping into another quiet and grand world. As soon as you step into the tower, the first thing you see is the empty and towering space. The sky-blue walls extend to the limit of your sight. The height of more than 100 meters makes people look up in wonder. The pure and deep blue is like the boundless clear sky, giving people a sense of tranquility and distance. There are no complicated magic runes and circuits on the outer wall, but they are inlaid with crystal clear crystal stones, exuding a soft and elegant atmosphere. The bright light is like the bright stars in the night sky. In Li Si''s eyes, there are many kinds of equipment with unknown uses on the first floor of this core tower. It can be seen that this place used to be the core of the entire floating city, but after tens of millions of years, there is no longer any equipment here. silhouette. Buzz~ Just as Li Si was looking around at the inside of the tower, a slight sound of running broke the silence. A magic lifting platform is like an ark floating in the air, slowly lowering from the top of the tower. The silver surface is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the light of the surrounding crystals. The platform landed smoothly without any shaking, as if it was being gently supported by invisible magical hands. It can be seen that this should be a special invitation to Li Si and Joyce. Is it that magical intelligent life Azera? Li Si and Joyce stepped onto the platform without noticing anything unusual. For the two people who have become legends, even though this unmanned floating city was once the ultimate crystallization of the wizard''s wisdom and could pose a threat to them, it is basically impossible to keep Li Si and Joyce without a guardian. It''s impossible. After all, mages are the core of the floating city. The reason why the two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association are so powerful is actually a reflection of the Mage Association''s strong strength. Standing on the floating platform, Li Si and Joyce watched the surrounding scenery fly downwards. Countless floors with platform docking interfaces were skipped, and they went straight to the highest floor. Soon, the platform carried Li Si and the two of them to the top of the tower smoothly. Li Si walked off the platform, looked at the magic door that was open in front of him, and walked in with Joyce without stopping. "Welcome, Your Majesty Li Si, Your Majesty Joyce." The gentle voice sounded again, the same voice Li Si heard when he explored the floating city. The magical intelligent life that controls the entire floating city, Azera! From that time on, apart from teaching Black Cat, Li Si never saw Azela again. Is this the core control room of the floating city? Li Si looked around the room. Apart from the magic circuits and magic arrays extending all over the wall, and the slowly rotating blue ball in the center of the room, there were no special items. Looking at the damaged blue bead, Li Si was a little surprised. If this is Azera''s true form, then it doesn''t seem to be in a good condition, right? No wonder it had been in a deep sleep state before. "Azera, can''t I tell you to let those elemental golems in front of the tower leave as soon as possible?" "If Li Si demolishes it, it will cost a lot of resources to repair it!" The black cat stayed on Li Si''s shoulder and spoke towards the blue ball. In its view, this floating city can already be regarded as Li Si''s property. Li Si''s, that''s it. During Li Si''s absence, Azera has been guiding Black Cat to become familiar with the entire floating city. The fact that Black Cat was able to "hack into" the magic pattern circuit in Azera''s floating city library shows that this guy has this talent. Although Azera did not give Black Cat too high authority, it also gave Black Cat the opportunity to become familiar with various places in the entire floating city. Black Cat naturally knows that although there is the core of Mythra, the floating city will not lack the supply of magic power, but in addition to magic power, if you want to build or maintain the elemental golem, you need to consume various precious magic materials. It seems that there are still many elemental golems active in Azera''s floating city, but they are completely incomparable to the floating city in its heyday. And although the entire main body of Azera Floating City remains intact, if it is to be restored to its best condition, the amount of magic materials consumed is an astronomical amount. In this case, Li Si and Joyce just dismantled four legendary elemental golems, and it would cost a lot of resources to repair them. This is why the black cat feels distressed. It knew Azela''s idea that after Li Si took control of the floating city, the black cat would be the magical intelligent life that managed the floating city. "This is the code of the floating city." Azela''s voice sounded again, without any change in tone: "According to Article 2 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], if you want to become the controller of Azera Floating City, you must break through the protection of the core tower." "As for how a breakthrough is achieved, there is no limit to whether it is a breakthrough by one person or a breakthrough through cooperation." "snort!" The black cat turned away, did not continue to speak, and continued to feel sorry for the elemental golem that it regarded as its possession. "Azera, since I''m here, does it mean that I have the qualifications to become the controller of this floating city?" Li Si spoke to the blue ball. Joyce on the side did not care too much and left full power to Li Si to communicate. He looked around at the situation in the control room. There were several illusory screens on the side walls that reflected scenes from other locations in the floating city. Is this the core of the entire floating city of Azera? Joyce thought of the past agreement with Li Si''s father and felt a little emotional. On the other side, Azela was communicating with Li Si. "Yes." Azela did not beat around the bush, but admitted directly. "According to Articles 1 and 2 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], Lis Kane, you now have the qualifications to become the controller of Azera Floating City." "I will hand over the highest control authority of Azera Floating City to you, and everything in the Floating City will be open to you!" "good!" Li Si clenched his right hand and felt a little excited. This was the only floating city that existed in the previous life. In the later **** battle of the abyss, together with the two floating cities of the Pancontinental Mage Association, the endless magical artillery fire shattered countless abyss demons to pieces. Even when faced with the siege of dozens of demon legends, not a single floating city was shot down. Although it was covered by legendary powerhouses from all races in the Gaia world, it was enough to show how powerful Azera''s floating city was. And now, Li Si is about to become the controller of Azera Floating City! This is the dream of most legendary mages! Just when Li Si''s heart was racing, Azela''s voice sounded again: "After handing over the authority of the floating city to you, I will disappear." "You can let that black cat take my place and manage this floating city for you, so there is no need to spend time re-cultivating magical intelligent life from scratch. " "Black Cat will have no problem maintaining the operation of this floating city. Most of the information about the floating city is stored in the control room memory module. It can be queried at any time. I think it can help you become familiar with and control the entire floating city as soon as possible." Azela''s voice did not fluctuate at all, and seemed to be talking about news that had nothing to do with it. Li Si was silent and then said: "Can''t you stay?" "no." Azela said softly: "I can no longer maintain my status for much longer. After transferring the authority of the floating city, I have no basis to maintain my status." "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m tired too." Azela''s voice finally revealed a hint of real emotion, mixed with emotions that were difficult to conceal. "As a magical intelligent being, I feel like I''m just fine being here." "I hope you can make Azera Floating City show its past glory again." "Um." 69BookBar Sensing Azera''s thoughts, Li Si didn''t say anything more. "Li Si, is there anything else you want to ask me?" Azela seemed to feel a little relieved and asked Li Si: "You now have temporary legendary level permissions. If you want to know anything, I will answer you." Li Si was stunned for a moment and was indeed a little concerned. "Azera, you said that everyone in the floating city had disappeared. What exactly happened in the floating city at that time?" "Why did Azera''s floating city fall? Is it related to the disappearance of the Netheril Magic Empire?" Li Si did not miss the opportunity and asked Azera. As the magical intelligent life that controls Azera''s floating city, Azera naturally knows many things. It just said that the information in the floating city is registered in the memory module, and only Azera should remember the information about the outside world. "There was a lot going on" Azela suddenly paused for a moment, seeming to be recalling, and then said to Li Si: "Do you know Mystra, the goddess of the magic web?" "Know." Li Si nodded and responded. Although this goddess has disappeared for a long time, her name has still been passed down, and she is even more famous than many existing gods. His aliases include Mystical Lady and Mother of Magic. He is a neutral, kind and powerful deity. The reason why Mystra is so famous is because she created the magic network (Magic Network) covering the entire world of Gaia. Of course, it is also said that Mystra is the embodiment of the magic network. Outside of the emergence of the Magic Network, the number of spellcasters in the world of Gaia was extremely rare, because at that time the power of magic runes was not known by people, and it was difficult and dangerous to cast spells. matter. After the emergence of the Magic Network, people can safely and easily use magic to cast spells through the Magic Network. At the same time, they also continue to understand the mysteries of magic through the Magic Network, and deeply explore and master the power of magic. While the Weave still existed, it became much easier to become a spellcaster. As long as they become a mage or other spell caster, they can leave their mark in the magic network, and use different numbers of spell slots in the magic network according to their strength. The so-called spell casting, simply put, is the process in which the mage uses his own ability to build a spell model that can accommodate magic power, and then consumes magic power to release magic when paired with various magic materials. But this requires extraordinary wisdom, so the difficulty of becoming a mage is very high for many people. But it''s different through the magic network. Because there are spell models for almost all magic in the magic network, the caster only needs to connect to the magic network regularly every day, and use the magic network to memorize the corresponding level of spells in the spell slot (this is also the reason why mages need to prepare spells every day at that time). Spell models can be constructed directly. The spells in each spell slot are equal to the state of being ready for spell casting. When used, you only need to recite the incantation and inject magic power to release it directly. It can be said that this is a standard fool''s teaching, which saves spellcasters a lot of energy and time, and does not require too high requirements to use magic. Of course, the disadvantage of using magic nets and spell slots is also obvious, that is, you cannot access the essence of magic. Then this memory spell model is only a superficial memory, and will disappear with the spell after it is released, making it impossible for the caster to master it. When the Magic Network still exists, it is also a restriction for those extremely talented spellcasters. However, after becoming a Grand Arcanist, you can gain higher spellcasting authority in the Magic Network by studying magic, which is another way to improve your strength. way. After the goddess of magic disappeared, the magic web also disappeared, leaving only a small number of residual magic webs still running, such as the shadow magic web that records shadow spells and the bloodline magic web of warlocks. There are very few records about this period, but fortunately, the mages have accumulated enough magical knowledge through the magic network. Under the leadership of the great arcanists, they gradually got rid of their dependence on the magic network, mastered the ability to cast spells alone, and this has been passed down. Come down. etc! When Mystra, the Goddess of the Magic Network, disappeared, it seemed to be at the same time as the disappearance of the Magic Empire of Netheril. Is there any connection between them? Azela did not dissuade Li Si, but said directly: "The fall of the floating city and the disappearance of the Netheril Empire have a lot to do with the magic network goddess Mystra." "I have not experienced the specific things, but the transmissions sent from the floating city of Netheril and the floating city of Karsus should be that there is a problem with the magic network goddess Mystra." "The controller of Azera Floating City at the time, Grand Arcanist Keo Holmes, left the floating city after receiving the summons." "On the third day after he left, the magic network collapsed." Magic Network collapse? Li Si frowned slightly, this name didn''t seem right? "What is the Great Ley Line Collapse?" Li Si asked Azera. "The collapse of the Magic Network has occurred twice in the history of the Netheril Empire. The Magic Network suddenly lost control and all spellcasters were unable to cast spells through the Magic Network." "However, in those two times, the magic network quickly returned to normal. As for the cause of the collapse, it is the empire''s top secret, and Azera Floating City is not qualified to check it." "The great collapse of the Magic Network means that the Magic Network has completely disappeared, collapsed and dissipated." "Unlike the previous two times, the Great Collapse destroyed even the spell slots stored in the minds of mages. Most mages died immediately due to the impact of the magic power of the Collapse, their brains being blown to pieces." (End of chapter) Chapter 601 [Key to Azela’s Heritage] Chapter 601 [Key to Azelas inheritance] "Tsk!" Li Si listened to Azera''s story about the collapse of the magic network, and the scenes from the past appeared in his mind. The once busy and bustling Floating City was filled with many mages. Most of the mages relied on magic nets to release magic. When the magic network collapsed, the brains of countless mages collapsed under the impact of violent magic. Even those ordinary people would find it difficult to survive the impact of this violent magic if they stayed around the mages. If this is the case, apart from those weak spellcasters who have just succeeded in taking office, as well as those great arcanists who have found their own path, the vast majority of spellcasters will die in the collapse of the magic network. If this happened, it would not be surprising that the Magical Empire of Netheril disappeared. The collapse of the Ley Line must be related to Mystra, the Goddess of the Ley Line, but what exactly happened? Li Si looked at Azela, wanting to get more information. Noticing Li Si''s thoughts, Azela''s voice sounded: "What exactly happened at that time, I have no record here." "As for the Magic Network Goddess Mystra, there has been no relevant news since then." Li Si thought for a while and continued to ask: "If the mages in the floating city disappeared due to the collapse of the magic network, then who is attacking the floating city?" This is indeed a question that Li Si is very curious about. If only the mages disappeared, why did the Azera Floating City fall? The destroyed places outside the floating city were obviously not caused by the collapse of magic power by mages, but damage caused by the invasion of foreign enemies. "It was indeed attacked by other forces, so emergency evacuation measures were initiated and it ended up staying here." "As for the people who attacked the Floating City, although they did not identify themselves, they should be people from the Church of the Gods." Li Si was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted. For the Church of the Gods at that time, the existence of the Netheril Magic Empire was indeed a very big threat. Almost none of the mages believe in gods. Even Mystra, the goddess of the magic network, can only gain a shallow belief from the mages. For the mages of the Magic Empire of Netheril, knowledge and wisdom are the beliefs they pursue tirelessly throughout their lives. Moreover, in the world of Gaia at that time, the Magic Empire of Netheril was too powerful, with a series of ultimate magical creations such as the floating city, and the Church of the Gods would be greatly restricted if it wanted to spread its influence. And it is difficult for the gods to project their power into the world of Gaia. Even if they descend the incarnation of gods, they are no match for the great arcanist who owns the floating city. The Church of the Gods has been seeking to destroy the Netheril Magic Empire. When the "Magic Network Collapse" comes, the Church of the Gods will naturally not miss this opportunity. Regarding the disappearance of the Netheril Magic Empire, only clues were left in various books, and the history that was originally like a mist was connected in Li Si''s mind. The Magical Empire of Netheril once had a large number of floating cities, but Li Si knew of only three floating cities that were still functioning normally. Therefore, this is because the Church of the Gods has been destroying the legacy of the Magic Empire of Netheril for countless years. It did not shift its energy to other places until it was convinced that the Magic Empire would not survive again and new threats emerged. . However, this does not mean that the power of the mages has weakened. Without the existence of the Magic Network, although the number of mages is not as great as it was in the Magic Empire of Netheril, it has also completely liberated the wisdom and creativity of the mages. But unlike before the magic network appeared, at this time the mages had already passed the initial stage, and the accumulated magic knowledge was enough for the mages to build a brand new magic palace on the ruins. Therefore, the power of spellcasting professionals in the world of Gaia is now stronger than that of the Netheril Magic Empire, but it is almost impossible for a similar magic empire to appear again. Li Si knew in his heart that although there were top extraordinary forces like the Pan-Continent Magic Association, their influence was limited and they would no longer arouse hostility from the Church of the Gods. "Church of the Gods? What a surprising news." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. Joyce, who was standing aside, also turned his attention at this moment and remained silent. This is also an extremely important secret among the Church of Gods. No one knows that the Church of Gods has done such a thing before. "What do you want to do after inheriting the floating city?" After a moment of silence in the room, Azela''s voice sounded again. However, this time it asked Li Si for the first time in a long time, and it could even faintly sense Azera''s curiosity. "Do you mean to think that by taking control of this floating city and inheriting the legacy of the Netheril Magic Empire, I will be an enemy of the Church of the Gods?" Faced with Azera''s inquiry, Li Si smiled and said. "Then what do you think?" Azera continued to ask. "Of course I will continue to climb the heights of magic." Li Si shook his head and said without any concern: "Not to mention whether the Church of the Gods will come against me because of the problem of the floating city." "The Magical Empire of Netheril is just a phantom in past history, and it has no special significance to me." Li Si knew very well that for a huge force like the Church of the Gods, in the end, only the overall interests came first. The Church of the Gods once targeted not the mage profession, but the Netheril Magic Empire. For Li Si, who is a favored person of the World Tree, the Church of the Gods values ??Li Si''s own value more than a floating city. This has been verified many times in the past few days. "So, I don''t have any thoughts against the Church of the Gods." Li Si shrugged and continued to ask with a smile: "Does it mean that if you don''t want to take revenge on the Church of the Gods, you can''t inherit this sky city?" "Of course. No." Azela looked at Li Si with a hint of relaxation in his words: "Leese, your talent is the best even in the Netheril Magic Empire." "No matter how powerful the floating city is, it is only a relic of the past." "When I see you, I know that the mage inheritance has not disappeared. This is enough." "I hope that some of this Azera can help you reach a higher peak." "OK." Li Si was not surprised and nodded with a smile. Seeing that Li Si didn''t ask for any other thoughts, Azela said softly: "Goodbye then, I hope this floating city can witness your glory." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! As soon as he finished speaking, Li Si saw that the luster on the blue ball floating in front of him slowly faded and the color dimmed. As if it had lost its source of vitality, the blue ball gradually dried up and cracked in front of Li Si. When the cracks covered the entire ball, the entire blue ball suddenly collapsed into fine blue powder and fell on the ground. superior. At the same time, a special sky-blue mark appeared from where the blue bead was and floated in the direction of Li Si. Li Si stretched out his right hand towards the blue mark, and the mark automatically disappeared into Li Si''s body. His consciousness could feel the blue mark deepening into his body along his arm, and finally resting on his chest. Is this the highest authority of Azera Floating City? Li Si carefully sensed this special mark in his body, and the numerous and complex magic patterns contained in it. If he had not broken through the legend, he would be dizzy just looking at it. But for him now, it is not a big burden. Looking at the blue ashes left behind by the death of Azera, the magical intelligent life that had guarded the floating city for thousands of years, Li Si sighed and controlled the breeze to roll it up and fly out of the tower, scattering it over the floating city. among. For it, this is the best destination, right? Li Si sighed in his heart, and Joyce, who was standing next to him, said aloud: "Xiao Li, have you taken control of this floating city now?" "not yet." Li Si felt the mark of the Floating City in his body, shook his head and said: "I only have temporary authority at best now. If I want to truly control this floating city, I still need to completely control the mark just now." "Well, that''s the most important thing." Joyce nodded, a look of relief flashed in his eyes, and then said: "Then I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, just call me." After saying that, Joyce stood up and walked outside, preparing to guard Li Si while he waited for him to completely control the floating city and fulfill the Kane family''s long-cherished wish. Li Si understood what Uncle Joyce meant and did not refuse his kindness. Seeing this, the black cat also jumped off Li Si''s shoulder and said to Li Si: "Come on Li Si, hurry up and take control of this floating city. I''m still waiting to control those elemental golems!" Black Cat has long coveted this floating city. Managing a floating city is an irresistible temptation for magical intelligent life. Sure enough, leaving the Dream Temple with Li Si was the right choice. How could there be such an opportunity there? "knew." Li Si shook his head, but he was still very confident in himself. For him, controlling a floating city would only take a little more time. After Joyce and Black Cat left the core control room, Li Si closed the door and sat cross-legged in the center of the room. He did not rush to study and control the floating city mark, but opened the system panel. Since successfully breaking through to the legendary level, he has been in a hurry along the way and has no time to see what he has gained along the way. Its time to make sure first! [You successfully broke through to the legendary level! ] Ding~ [You have successfully built the [Interdimensional Teleportation Channel] (from the small world of Cardiff, Dias City, to the world of Fes, Port of Danelro)! ] [It has been detected that the small world force [Kingdom of Cardiff] is loyal to you! ] [You become the Lord of Cardiffs Little World! ] [Milestone Mission [Traveler from Another Plane] completion rate increased! ] ([Alien Traveler] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia) [Current completion level: 2/10] [Detected that you have become the lord of Cardiff''s small world! ] [Your milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes] is completed! ] ([Lord of Alien Plane] Mission Requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia) [You obtain a special milestone [Lord of Alien Plane]! ] [Special milestone [Lord of Alien Plane]: In the small world you control, you are the supreme authority! Reward: World Legend +1] [You obtain the special status [Lord of Alien Plane]! ] [Special status [Lord of Alien Plane]: Within the alien plane territory you control, all attributes are +50%, damage caused +30%, damage received -30%, and 90% probability of immunity to negative status] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the legendary mage Andrew, and the limited time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment successful, reward slightly increased] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): Crushing defeat. Judgment passed, reward increased! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 150%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 500 million experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Incarnation of Wind Spirit], [Quick Casting (Wind)]! [You obtain the milestone [Archibald''s Pain]! ] [You gain the skills [Andrew''s Destruction Tornado] and [Wind Gathering]! [Feat [Wind Spirit Incarnation]: You are the incarnation of the wind element, your wind element skill level +3, movement speed +30%, immune to [Slowness], [Wind Erosion] and other conditions] [Feat [Quick Casting (Wind)]: Based on the effect of the feat [Quick Casting], the casting speed of your wind spells is +50%] [Milestone [Archibald''s Pain]: The legendary guardian that the Kingdom of Archibald has been waiting for for a long time, was overwhelmingly defeated by you in the capital, leaving an unforgettable nightmare in the hearts of all Archibalds. ! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Skill [Andrew''s Tornado of Destruction]: Cast a tornado containing the power of violent wind elements to complete range damage to the designated area] [Skill [Wind Gathering]: Summon a breeze to protect the target, reduce the damage received by 20%, and increase the wind element damage caused by 20%] [You defeated the four-element legendary golem! ] [You have entered the special area [Azera Central Tower]! ] [You have obtained the [Key of Azera Heritage]! ] [The fourth ring of the legendary series of missions [Azeras Inheritor] is completed! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You get the legendary blueprint [Azera Elemental Magic Crystal Cannon]! ] [You start the fifth ring mission of [Azeras Inheriter]! ] [Task introduction: Can the floating city of Azera, which has been lost for thousands of years, usher in a new owner? ] [Task requirement: Analyze and control [Key to Azelas Heritage]] Tsk! Li Si touched his chin and looked at the dense prompts on the system panel. There is still a lot to gain, but I always feel like Andrew has been bald by him? What level of abilities were they last time, [Legendary Wind Element Control] and [Storm Dancer - Andrew], this time they are a bit different. Disgusted.jpg! The reward this time is far inferior to what I got from him last time. Bad review! (_) In addition, Li Si was a little concerned about the special state [Alien Lord]. He had seen many lords from other worlds in his previous life, but he had never seen him in this special state. This bonus is too exaggerated, which means that in his small world, Li Si can almost defeat three or four Andrews. fear! This reminded Li Si of the Kingdom of God owned by the gods. As long as they are in the Kingdom of God, the gods can receive great bonuses, and the effect of this state seems to be somewhat similar. Forget it, that is the secret of the gods, and it is still too far away from Li Si now. Li Si shook his head, calmed down, devoted his energy to the [Key of Azera Heritage] in his body, and began to patiently comprehend it. (End of chapter) Chapter 602 Li Si, the controller of the floating city who suddenly became "poor" Chapter 602: Li Si, the controller of the floating city suddenly became "poor" In Azera''s floating city, the core tower, Li Si sat cross-legged quietly in the center of the room. If anyone were here, they would be surprised to find that Li Si was not sitting directly on the ground, but floating in mid-air under the influence of an unknown force. At the same time, magical auras of fiery red, azure, indigo, and brown and yellow colors flashed from Li Si''s body from time to time, and violent magic fluctuations spread from his body to the surroundings. Li Si did not pay too much attention to his own condition, but devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of refining the Key of Azera''s inheritance. From the beginning of his exploration and research on the Key to Azera''s inheritance, Li Si felt that it was extraordinary. In fact, every time he refined a part of the magic pattern that controlled the key of Azera''s inheritance, Li Si felt that his connection with Azera''s floating city became closer. The Key of Azera Heritage is not only the highest authority to control the floating city, it can also help the controller better control the entire floating city of Azera. This should also be one of the back-up preparations left when building the floating city. As long as there is a controller, the control of the entire Azela floating city cannot be secretly stolen by others. Of course, refining the key to Azera''s inheritance also has considerable benefits for Li Si. Apart from anything else, the Floating City, as the ultimate magical creation of the Netheril Magic Empire, itself embodies the wisdom of countless mages and great arcanists. The magic patterns in the Key of Azera''s Inheritance in Li Si''s hand are extremely profound and obscure, and it is a magical creation with great research value on magic patterns. When exploring and researching the key to inheritance, Li Si got a lot of inspiration from it, and many of the previous doubts that were limited by rank restrictions were solved. Not long after Li Si broke through the legendary level, it was the time when his strength was growing rapidly and stably. The magical inheritance of the legendary arcanists Stephens and Sphinx, as well as the magic books in the library of Azera Floating City, have given Li Si Lai a magical background far beyond that of ordinary legendary mages, but after all, there is a lot of magical knowledge in it. The content exceeded Li Si''s ability to learn and understand, so Li Si could only absorb and memorize it like a sponge without asking for any explanation. But as Li Si broke through the legendary level, although his strength was far inferior to the two legendary arcanists and the great arcanists of the Netheril Magic Empire, he was still at the same height. At this time, Li Si''s previous advantages of constantly learning and accumulating knowledge began to show, which would eventually help Li Si improve his strength faster, and continue to expand his horizons and improve his speed. For example, right now, while studying the Key of Azera''s inheritance, Li Si has a lot of fantastic ideas in his mind, and he has a new understanding of the magic knowledge and magic patterns he mastered in the past. This kind of refreshing feeling made Li Si unable to stop, wishing he could retreat now and devote himself to arcane research. As for refining the key to Azera''s inheritance and controlling the floating city, it is no longer difficult for Li Si. Every time he controls a part of the inheritance key, Li Si''s body will receive a baptism of elements from the floating city, making his body more suitable for controlling this floating city. If Li Si had not broken through the legend, this would still be quite dangerous for Li Si. After all, if his physical strength was not strong enough, this huge and violent elemental power would most likely cause the mage''s body to collapse. But now Li Si doesn''t have to worry at all. If it is said that the average legendary mage may still suffer a certain amount of damage from the elemental impact, but with Li Si''s abnormal physical strength, this is like a gentle massage to him, making Li Si I feel quite comfortable. I don''t know how much time passed, but after a burst of violent magic fluctuations, the magic aura flickering on Li Si''s body dimmed instantly, and the magic pressure emanating from it also continued to weaken. After a while, Li Si opened his eyes, stood up, rubbed his arms, and breathed a sigh of relief. [You have successfully controlled the [Key to Azera Heritage]! ] [You have become the controller of Azera Floating City! ] [You have completed the fifth ring mission of [Azeras Inheritor]! ] [You gain 1 billion experience points! ] [You gain special expertise [Legendary Creation Controller]! ] [You obtain a special milestone [Lord of the Floating City]! ] [Special Expertise [Legendary Creation Controller]: The damage, shield, healing and other effects caused by your use of magic creations increase by 30%, and you are immune to the negative effects of magic creations below the legendary level] [Special milestone [Lord of the Floating City]: You have made the ultimate magical creation that has been covered in dust for a long time shine again, and your name will be recited in the world! Reward: World legend +1, highest attribute +5%] With the successful control of Azera Floating City, Li Si can now sense the situation everywhere in the floating city at any time with just a thought. The entire floating city situation appeared before Li Si''s eyes. This feeling of being in control of everything was so wonderful. Is this the Azera Floating City? The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. After thinking for a moment, he used the authority of the controller of the floating city to change the name of "Azera Floating City" to "Kane Floating City". The name Azera represents the former magical empire of Netheril, which is ultimately just a phantom of past history. For Li Si, controlling this lost floating city has been the long-cherished wish of the Kane family for generations, and now he has finally realized it. The name change to "Kain Floating City" can also be regarded as Li Si''s commemoration of the ancestors of the Kane family. Li Si thought for a moment, and then added permissions to Kane''s Floating City to several familiar people. First of all, of course, the black cat is set to be the magical intelligent life that manages the floating city. Although Li Si can manage the entire floating city alone with his current thinking ability, he will not stay in the floating city forever. How can he let a magician Intelligent life is easy to manage. At the same time, Li Si also gave Joyce, Risa, Taiya, Mora and others the legendary level permissions in the floating city, so that these people can move freely in the floating city. After completing these operations, Li Si opened the door of the core control room. As the door opened, the black cat was the first to rush in. "Li Si, you are so awesome!" Black Cat shouted excitedly, jumping around the room as if venting his excitement. As a magical intelligent life cultivated by the legendary arcanist Sphinx, it is naturally aware of the existence of the floating city. Although it is envious, it also knows that this is not the time when the Magic Empire of Netheril still exists. At most, it can only control a legendary mage tower, and has no chance of controlling a floating city. But I didn''t expect that because of the second owner Li Si, this almost impossible thing would actually happen. This wonderful feeling makes the black cat intoxicated. After a simple vent, it could not wait to enter the floating city Behind Black Cat, Joyce slowly walked into the room. "The speed is quite fast, not bad, Xiao Li." There was a bit of relief and joy in Joyce''s voice. As a favored person of the World Tree and owning a floating city in the Netheril Magic Empire, Joyce could no longer imagine Li Si''s future achievements. I really dont know how far Li Si can go? Once, Li Si was still a little mage who needed his protection, but now he is a legendary arcanist who stands alone! Joyce couldn''t help but feel a little proud, wondering where to find such an outstanding junior. "Uncle Joyce, I have renamed Azera Floating City to Kane Floating City." ".I see." Joyce''s eyes flashed, as if he recalled something, and he looked a little emotional. Brandon, did you see that? Li Si is already so good now! For Joyce, the name of Azera Floating City has extraordinary meaning. After discovering this floating city, the Kane family naturally knew the name of Azera''s floating city from the treasures and resources they obtained. They will also control this floating city and inherit the name of Azera as the goal of the entire family. . Li Si''s father once had the idea of ??changing Risa''s name to Azela if Li Si''s talent was not good enough. It just changed because of Li Si''s rebirth. Thinking about it now, the name Azela was quite important to the Kane family, but it was not the same for Li Si. At Li Si''s current height, he no longer needs to care about these so-called obsessions. For him now, the name Kane is more meaningful. "It''s up to you to decide." Joyce smiled and nodded, then turned and left. After Li Si successfully took control of the floating city, his biggest concern was settled, which made him feel much more relaxed. Li Si has become a legend, and he can already make his own decisions on many things, which is enough to reassure him. Li Si didn''t say much. They were all part of the same family, so how could they be so polite? What''s more, Li Si still has a lot to do now. The most important thing is to first inspect the entire floating city with Black Cat to see where maintenance is needed. Although there is nothing wrong with the floating city as a whole, and it looks basically well preserved from the outside, after all, so many years have passed, and who knows if there will be any other damage. Fortunately, the black cat, as a magical intelligent life, had been familiar with the floating city in advance with the help of Azera, and it didn''t take long to calculate the situation of the entire floating city. Li Si looked at the statistical report on the current situation of the Floating City placed in front of him, his face a little stiff. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Xiao Hei, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "What are the statistics of maintenance materials you listed here?" "Forget everything else, this is the first time I''ve seen the mithril that needs to be consumed calculated in tons." Li Si looked at it in disbelief. The amount of resources needed to repair the floating city was too exaggerated. He would have been happier. He had always felt that he was rich before. After all, except for worrying about poverty when he was just reborn, he never worried about these things after his strength improved. After Li Si showed his strength and talent, both the Fes Kingdom and the Elf Kingdom provided Li Si with quite sufficient resources. In addition, players'' wallets were harvested by Li Si from time to time. This is why Li Si, who consumes huge resources in arcane research, always has plenty of money. However, compared with the "massive" resources consumed by Li Si''s arcane research and the resources consumed by the maintenance of the floating city, the difference is too much. "This is normal!" Black Cat stood in front of Li Si and said plausibly: "This is the floating city, the ultimate magical creation of the Netheril Magic Empire. Repairs will naturally be very expensive." "Although the main body of the floating city is well preserved and the structure is complete, many places have aged over the years and need to be repaired and replaced." "In addition, there are more damaged parts outside the floating city. At the same time, many of the floating city''s attack and protection magic instruments, magic arrays and magic restrictions will be repaired and rebuilt. These all require resources!" "Originally, the floating city still had a lot of magic resources, but in order to maintain the operation of the floating city over the years, they have basically been exhausted." The black cat shook his tail, his tone was quite relaxed. Anyway, it is just a magical intelligent life. Just ask the floating city for its needs. Making money is what Li Si needs to consider. "There is no problem with the self-maintenance device of the floating city. What is lacking now is resources." The black cat looked at Li Si with longing and pitiful eyes, like a hungry kitten. It wants to fly the Gundam, but the situation in the floating city no longer allows it to do whatever it wants. Li Si ignored the pitiful look of the black cat. If possible, he would of course want to drive into a brand new floating city. Who doesnt want to own a car with the highest configuration? But he really can''t do it! The list of supplies Black Cat has brought out now is not enough to spend all his duchy, White Pigeon Merchant Guild and his small treasury, and it is even far from enough. Li Si estimated that even if the Fes Kingdom''s treasury could not provide so many resources, only the Elf Kingdom could afford it. If the Elf Kingdom knew that there was such a floating city, they would definitely be happy to provide Li Si with the resources to repair the floating city. But Li Si doesnt want to rely on the Elf Kingdom for everything. Otherwise, will Kanes Floating City have to change its name? Lets do it step by step! It is definitely not possible to continue, otherwise the situation in the floating city will only get worse and worse. "Can the floating city take off and move now?" Li Si asked the black cat while thinking about it in his mind. "It''s fine if you just take off and move, but functions such as cross-dimensional directional teleportation cannot be used. If you use it again, the entire teleportation magic circle will collapse." "About 60% of the functions of the floating city can be used normally, and the rest need to be repaired or reconstructed." "Okay, I get it." What else could Li Si do? As expected, it was easier to buy a car than to maintain it, and now he was instantly back to poverty. Fortunately, he had just taken control of the small world of Cardiff, which produced various magic metals. By the way, he had brought over all the magic metals accumulated by the Cardiff Kingdom over the years, so that he could urgently repair the parts of the floating city that needed to be rebuilt. This really solved Li Si''s urgent need. No matter what, the car must be able to drive first, and then consider upgrading the configuration. "You have to think about making money." First, build a transmission channel from Dan''erluo Port to the Emerald City, and collect more resources from the Elf Kingdom. It has become a legend. The old king of the Kingdom of Fes should express his gratitude again, right? Arrange more manpower to mine resources in the small world of Cardiff. Fortunately, mithril is produced there. By the way, there is also the Dillon Kingdom. I dont know how many offerings Uncle Joyce has taken from there over the years. By the way, there are also players, Leeks! Thinking about where to gather the wool, Li Si felt a little melancholy. Before he becomes the **** of arcane arts, he will first become a **** of poverty. He was just doing repairs. You can imagine how powerful the Netheril Magic Empire was in the past. How many resources were plundered in the world of Gaia and the small world! (End of chapter) Chapter 603 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the Virtu Chapter 603 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the Virtual Elemental Godhead (4k!) Cairn floating city, Although this long-lost floating city still stays quietly under the island in the sea, it is different from the silence before. Many places in the city have begun to get busy. Various small maintenance golems are cleaning up the damaged areas in the floating city, demolishing buildings that have become ruins or have completely lost their functions and cannot be used, and dumping useless scraps and materials from the edge of the city into the sea water below. At the same time, many golems came from the floating city to the surrounding caves to collect large stones. If the floating city wants to be renovated, in addition to those precious magic materials, it also needs basic materials such as stone and steel. Everything in the floating city is proceeding in an orderly manner, and Black Cat helps Li Si coordinate all of this. As a magical intelligent life, after receiving the blessing of the floating city, Black Cat can handle these things quite easily, and there is no problem even if the workload is doubled. The black cat now controls a small elemental golem, and diligently looks around the floating city to check the damage to the floating city, paving the way for subsequent maintenance plans. Of course, the black cat also enjoys it. The floating city is a huge cat nest for it and must be tidied up. As for other things, let Li Si worry about it. At the same time, Li Si was also studying arcana in the top magic workshop in the floating city. This is a research workshop specially arranged by the great arcane masters of the Netheril Magic Empire. After a simple cleaning, it is much better than the magic workshop Li Si arranged before. Even Teacher Stephens''s third one in the magic academy No magic workshop can compare. As for making money, I can''t rush it. Anyway, it''s not something I can accomplish in just a few days. Lets talk about this after Black Cat has almost finished cleaning up and allowed Floating City to basically maintain its activities and self-protection capabilities. When Li Si opens the floating city and negotiates with others to get some resources, his back will be much stronger. After Li Si took control of the floating city, he quickly brought Risa to the floating city. For Risa, she can get great benefits from this floating city. In addition to the elemental baptism of the four elemental towers, Risa''s ability is quite suitable for controlling this floating city that is specialized in element control. Li Si checked that Kane''s floating city originally had a hundred legendary-level magic cannons, but it seemed that the magic cannons were the key targets when the floating city was attacked, so most of the magic cannons had been destroyed. Only sixteen of them are still in use. Although the legendary level magic cannons are all controlled by the floating city, the power displayed is also different due to different controllers. If Risa breaks through to the legendary level, she will be stronger than Li Si in controlling the magic cannons and elemental golems in this floating city. An excellent candidate for executive deputy city lord! For Li Si, he still has a lot of things to do, and of course he will not stay in the floating city forever. At that time, many things can be left to Risa to take charge of. Anyway, this girl is also a complete otaku, and this kind of thing suits her very well. Moreover, Li Si gave Risa the legendary authority of the Floating City, so she could also get more resources to help her. Breaking through to Legend should be a bit faster. As for Li Si himself, he has gained a lot during these days of seclusion, and he has further advanced many of the arcane spells he has developed before. For mages, the first to third level spells are low-level spells, the fourth to sixth level spells are mid-level spells, and the seventh to ninth level spells are high-level spells. These are also the spells that most mages have access to. The ten-ring spells are the category of legendary spells, and the eleventh- and twelve-ring spells above them continue to improve with the user''s strength. The thirteenth-ring spells are already the domain of god-level spells. At this stage, It is basically the realm of the gods, and is not a world that can be touched by beings under the gods. Of course, the division of spells at level 10 and above is not as clear as that between spells at levels 1 to 9. What''s more, the user''s own powerful strength is used to break through the limitations of the spell level and increase the spell''s effect and power to an incredible level. For example, special spells such as the nine-ring spells [Undead Catastrophe] and [Prayer], as long as they are used by legendary wizards or gods who master the corresponding fields, their power far exceeds the scope of nine-ring spells. Therefore, for spells of tenth level and above, it depends more on the user''s own strength and the ability to control the rules of the world. After achieving the legend, Li Si seemed to have opened a new door. The movement and changes in the rules of the world were clearly visible in his eyes. In particular, the legendary field [wisdom] he mastered gave him great help. Compared with the legendary field [Storm] that enhances strength, the influence of the [Wisdom] field is more of a subtle change. It helped Li Si a lot when he re-understood the legendary knowledge. He had never felt so clear-headed. In just a few days, although Li Si did not make many breakthroughs, he also consolidated and integrated his previous abilities, completely stabilizing his legendary level strength. During this period of time, Li Si also had some thoughts and started the final inheritance left by the legendary arcanist Sphinx. After he broke through to the legendary level, Li Si''s legendary jewelry [Sphinx''s Wisdom] finally revealed its true face. Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Rank: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] Equipment effect 3: [Legendary insight arcane revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: attribute enhancement Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] Equipment effect 10: Heart of God This is the highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, and it is also the virtual elemental godhead of the Sphinxs magic. Endless secrets are waiting for you to explore! Li Si did not expect that this legendary jewelry was actually the virtual elemental godhead created by the Sphinx when he was studying the art of ascension. This is not ordinary precious! General godheads and even fragments of godheads will be competed for by legendary powerhouses. This is one of their hopes of ascending to the throne of God. But for Li Si, the divinity left behind by the gods is not of much use to him. He does not want to give up his identity as an arcanist and take the ordinary path to becoming a god. The Sphinx Ascension Technique opened up a new world for him. Although this Ascension Technique was not perfect, it also gave Li Si hope to continue to make breakthroughs. Otherwise, even if Li Si is a favored person of the World Tree, if he wants to become a god, he must follow the path of becoming a **** like other legends. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to be the only one blessed by the World Tree who has not become a god? Therefore, Li Si was very curious about the content of [Sphinx''s Divine Art] and wanted to know how the legendary arcanist Sphinx at that time came to this way. But after just briefly browsing [Sphinx Den Magic], Li Si decided not to rush yet. The requirements of [Sphinx Divine Magic] are a bit too high. The complicated magic patterns in it create a rather strange balance, maintaining the coexistence and combination between elemental magic and the power of faith. It is not something that Li Si can master in a short time. If you want to get started with Li Si, you must at least study in seclusion for a long time. This can only be done with the assistance of [the wisdom of the Sphinx]. The virtual elemental godhead left by the Sphinx was not for Li Si to use directly, but for learning and reference. The virtual elemental godhead constructed by each arcanist using the Ascension Technique is unique, so that a stable balance of power in the body can be maintained. Even so, Li Si was very confident in mastering the art of ascending to the gods. If he couldn''t just use the experience points and potential points directly, wouldn''t it be at this time that he had accumulated so much? But under the current situation, Li Si can at least spare his energy only after he has finished dealing with the floating city and creating his own arcana. You cannot rush this matter, you must take it slowly step by step, and lay down every foundation to go higher and faster. Li Si originally wanted to continue to retreat, but was interrupted by a piece of news. It was a message sent to him by Mora, saying it was a letter sent from Bright Light City. Li Si had previously asked Moura to pay attention to the situation in Bright Light City, and the news in this letter was very important to the entire kingdom, so Moura did not dare to neglect and quickly informed her through the magic communication prop left by Li Si. Lis. Li Si left Risa and Black Cat in the floating city and returned to Dan Erluo Port alone. Port of Darro, Cairn Castle, Li Si sat on the sofa, and Maura handed over a gilded white envelope. On the envelope is the long sword emblem representing the Kingdom of Fes, indicating that this is an invitation from the royal family of Fes. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Li Si opened the letter directly, took out the invitation and read it. Maura was a little curious. The person who came from Bright Light City to deliver the letter was a palace noble, which was enough to represent the importance the kingdom attached to this matter. But this is not a New Years banquet. What important things can happen in the kingdom at this time? Since the Kingdom of Fes annexed the Kingdom of Berdych, the Kingdom has not made any other big moves towards the outside world. In addition to "purchasing" some land through negotiations with other countries, at least under the rule of King Morton, the kingdom is still quite stable, and both nobles, businessmen, and civilians have received a lot of benefits. As for those kingdoms that are at war, what does that have to do with the Kingdom of Fes? Could it be that the kingdom is about to start a foreign war again, and all the nobles are invited to the royal capital to discuss the matter and concentrate their efforts? In Maura''s eyes, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, seeming to be in a good mood. "Is there anything going on in the capital?" Maura asked curiously when she saw Li Si put down the letter in his hand. If a war is really going to start, the Dukedom of Kane will definitely not be at the forefront of the war, so there is no need to worry too much, but the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce will need to be more prepared. For a powerful country like the Kingdom of Fes, war is an opportunity to plunder and reap profits. "no." Li Si shook his head and said leisurely: "The Kingdom of Fes is about to welcome a new king." "What?!" Maura was a little surprised, and her volume even increased slightly. The current king of the Kingdom of Fes is Morton Fes. Since he became the ruler of the kingdom, the changes in the kingdom have been obvious to all. Even when the continent of Fanor is so war-torn, the Kingdom of Fes is rarely stable. King Morton''s prestige in the Kingdom of Fes is extremely stable, and everyone in the kingdom hopes that his rule will continue to be maintained if possible. Why is there suddenly a new king coming to the throne? This is indeed a major event in the Kingdom of Fes and will definitely cause shock to the entire kingdom. "Is the new king Prince Yat''an? No, it shouldn''t be." Maura''s mind was thinking rapidly and she quickly dismissed this possibility. From the time Li Si revealed Yat''an''s conspiracy at the Holy Festival celebration, the prince was destined to have nothing to do with the throne of the king. Not to mention that now that Li Si has become a legend, as long as King Morton is not an old fool, he will not choose Atian as his successor. So who is the new king? Does His Majesty Morton have other heirs? Or someone from the royal family? Maura was still worried, but she quickly came to her senses. With the legend of Li Si around, no matter who becomes the king of the Fes Kingdom, they will only win over him more. In that case, what else is he worried about? "Do you know who the new king is?" Maura looked at the leisurely Li Si and couldn''t help but ask. "We''ll know when the time comes. I''ll go to Bright Light City." Li Si said with a smile, without directly answering Maura''s inquiry. "You go ahead, I won''t go. There are still many things to do in the territory." Upon seeing this, Maura knew that Li Si must know who the new king was, and it was very likely that he was someone Li Si knew, otherwise he would not have set off to Bright Light City in advance. "I don''t know why you suddenly want to purchase so many magic materials. This amount is too exaggerated." Maura thought about the list that Li Si brought him a few days ago, and was very confused. For this reason, he planned to arrange several caravans to make a special trip to the Kingdom of Dillon and several other city-states rich in magic metals to purchase them. "Thank you for your hard work, you will know later." Li Si shook his head, stood up and then disappeared. He no longer needed to go through the space teleportation array, but directly used space teleportation to arrive at Kane''s mansion in Bright Light City. It seems that King Morton is ready to make Taya the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes quite quickly. It can be seen that he has been waiting for a long time. Putting aside the fact that Old Morton had provided a lot of help to Lis before, the relationship between Lis and the Kingdom of Fes would not be severed due to Taiya alone. I dont know whats going on with Taiya now? Li Si touched his chin and thought to himself. Immediately, he felt two legendary auras rushing toward him in Bright Light City. (End of chapter) Chapter 604 Baolaodeng gold coins (6k) Chapter 604: The old man gets gold coins (6k!) Brilliant City, The figures of Taiya and Aiwen appeared from the Fes Palace and quickly rushed towards the east of the city. Why did a legendary aura suddenly appear unabashedly in Bright Light City, and it was also the most important place in the capital? Alvin was speechless, remembering the scene when he first met Joyce. That really shocked him. A legendary shadow assassin has been staying near the palace. Who can rest assured? Especially when he was unprepared, Ivan estimated that if this man wanted to attack the old king, he might not be able to react. As a result, he had just returned to Bright Light City for a few days when another legendary aura appeared in the city, and he had never felt this legendary aura before. Hope it won''t be a big trouble. Ivan felt a little headache, at least the other party showed his identity openly, which was better than hiding in secret. In the past few years, many troubles have occurred in Bright Light City. Even the arrival of the evil **** appeared once. I hope it can be resolved smoothly. Taiya, who was next to Ai Wen, didn''t think so much. She just felt that the breath was inexplicably familiar. Could it be? Taiya didn''t say much, but she just hurried on a little faster. It didn''t take long for Alvin and Taya to arrive at the location where they sensed the legendary aura. It''s just this place. Taiya rushed in without hesitation. Ivan just smiled bitterly behind her, and then walked into the mansion with some complicated emotions. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. Ever since the emergence of the legendary assassin Joyce, this place has been a key area of ??focus for the kingdom. That legendary aura appeared here, and it wasn''t Joyce. It was already clear who that legendary aura was. Ivan had thought that Li Si would break through and become a legend, but he never thought it would happen so soon. Like Taiya, they are both rare geniuses! No, they are no longer geniuses, but real strong men! Alvin walked into Kane''s mansion and saw Taya clinging to Li Si''s side again, just like when he was traveling in the Western Desert. And that legendary aura was indeed Li Si. "I didn''t expect you to have become a legend. I should call you Li Simian." Alvin sat down on the sofa next to Li Si and said with a smile. Compared with before, Ivan''s tone seemed more friendly, and he regarded Li Si as the same existence as him, rather than a junior. After becoming a legend, age no longer means much. It depends more on strength. Based on Aiwen''s understanding of Li Si, his strength will definitely be high after becoming a legend, and he may even become a figure like [Flame of Judgment] in the future. Li Si is from the Fes Kingdom and has a good relationship with the kingdom. He also has an unusual relationship with Taiya, who is one of his own and a die-hard ally. Alvin naturally also wants to have a good relationship with Li Si. Now that I think about it, Li Si probably came to Glittering City after receiving the news that Taiya was about to succeed to the throne. After chatting briefly for a while, Alvin left directly. After confirming that the arriving legend was not in danger, he was too lazy to stay here any longer. Anyway, with Taiya by his side, nothing will happen, and he doesn''t want to be a lightbulb here. After Aiwen left, Li Si picked up Taiya and kissed her hard, then asked with a smile: "Ya''er, how are you doing recently? I received an invitation and King Morton is ready to hand over the throne to you?" "Well, I''m exhausted these days." Taiya collapsed on Li Si and said lazily: "During this period, my father has been teaching me how to govern the country. It is really boring." "It''s okay, I believe you can do it." Li Si smiled and rubbed Taiya''s head, then asked: "Didn''t you come back to accept the inheritance from the ancestor of the royal family?" "How is it now?" "No problem, I''ll be done soon." Taiya puffed up her chest and said with some pride: "It''s much easier than when I was baptized by the God of War." "That''s it." Li Si nodded. Also, although the ancestor of the Fes royal family was a legendary warrior, no one knows his specific strength after so many years. Maybe not even as good as Taiya! It seems that King Morton wanted Taiya to accept the inheritance of the kingdom''s ancestor, and he valued this identity more. In this case, even if Taya is the illegitimate daughter of King Morton and has not appeared in front of the people of the kingdom before, it is not a matter of course for her to become the queen of the Kingdom of Fes with this status. After all, Taiya is a powerful legendary warrior. With such a ruler, the nobles, merchants and people will have more trust in the kingdom. As for the ability to rule and lead the kingdom, Li Si is not too worried. With Taiya''s ability, it is very easy to learn the king''s methods. Even if Taiya didn''t focus on managing the kingdom, King Morton must have paved the way for Taiya over the years and prepared the talents to manage the kingdom. After Tai Ya''s identity and strength were announced to the public, no one would dare to resist Tai Ya''s orders. As for King Morton teaching Taiya, it is probably because Taiya will not be deceived by others too easily. Li Si was a little curious and didn''t know what His Majesty the King was thinking now. He has been a member of the Fes Kingdom for decades. Is he able to hand over power to Taiya so decisively because his body can no longer bear it? In the previous life, Taiya broke through to legend later, which meant that King Morton could sustain it for a longer period of time. In this way, His Majesty the King is really a resolute and decisive person. After being cozy with Tai Ya for a while, Li Si asked Tai Ya: "I want to visit King Morton. Is it convenient now?" "No problem, father has already said he wants to see you." Not knowing what she thought of, Taiya''s face turned slightly red and she said softly: "It should be fine. Father has been fine recently." "good." Li Si nodded. He came to Bright Light City in advance. On the one hand, he came to see Taiya, and on the other hand, he came to discuss with King Morton to get more support from the kingdom. With the existence of the floating city, a gold-eating beast, Li Si had to keep it in mind at all times. Although the help provided by the Fes Kingdom to Li Si is limited, and it is impossible to empty out the kingdom''s treasury for a legend, it is still a source after all! As for why we didn''t wait until Taiya inherited the Kingdom of Fes, Taiya would definitely agree to Li Si''s request at that time, but Li Si was reluctant to negotiate terms with Taiya. After thinking about it, it was best to talk to King Morton. This old king has the best sense of proportion and will definitely give Li Si enough sincerity in the kingdom without affecting the operation of the Kingdom of Fes. Without saying anything else, Li Si and Taya arrived at the Fes Palace. Soon, the two came to the palace and saw the old king sitting in the palace garden. At this moment, he was wearing simple and plain clothes, without any gorgeous decorations on his body, just like an old man next door, lazily basking in the sun. Seeing Taya walking over holding Li Si''s arm, she narrowed her eyes slightly and waved to the two of them with a smile, pointed to the chair in front of her and said: "Little Li Si is here, sit down quickly." Li Si smiled and nodded, and sat down in front of Morton with Taya, picking up the exquisite snacks on the table and enjoying them without any politeness. Most people would be cautious in front of His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Fes, for fear of being rude in any way, but Li Si had no such thing at all. From the unsurprised look on King Morton''s face, Li Si was sure that Alvin must have told Morton about his breakthrough into the legend. It seems that for this reason, Morton is more like a kind elder in front of Li Si. He is brought by Taiya to meet his parents, rather than meeting his subordinates. As expected of an old king, I can only say that his attitude towards Li Si was just right. But Li Si didn''t care either. He already had a good impression of His Majesty the King, and since the other party was Tai Ya''s father, that was all right. "Father, Li Si has become a legend!" Taiya on the side couldn''t hold it back any longer, and spoke to Morton with a blushing face. "That''s natural. If I weren''t so good, would I be able to like you so much?" Morton looked at Taya with caring eyes and said with a smile. Although Taiya is his illegitimate daughter, he is proud of Taiya''s ability to become a legend. Not to mention that Taiyas lover Li Si has also become a legend. The Kingdom of Fes has two more legendary crown princes! When Morton received the news that the two had broken through the legend, he, who had always been calm, was extremely excited, and his hands even trembled slightly uncontrollably. Over the years, Morton has worked hard for the development of the Kingdom of Fes, but he never expected that fate would give him such a big surprise when he was about to reach the end of his life. If we really count, there are already five legendary strong men in the Fes Kingdom. This is definitely the most powerful existence in the human kingdom in the entire Fanor continent. Morton has no doubt what kind of shock this news will cause in the human kingdom when it is announced. "Your Majesty should have known this for a long time, right?" Li Si looked at Morton and asked with a sudden smile. ".That''s true." Morton picked up the black tea in front of him and took a slow sip. At this time, Taya was a little dumbfounded. She asked Morton: "Father, you already knew this?" "It doesn''t count as knowing. After all, I just met Li Si today, and it was Alvin who told me that he broke through to legend. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to tell with my strength." Morton shook his head, looked at Taya and continued to explain: "Do you still remember that when you came back, Ya''er, did you talk to me about your experience in the Western Desert?" "Although many things are about Li Si, I remember you told me that the reason why you met Li Si was because Li Si was hunted down by the legendary [Storm Fury] from the Kingdom of Archibald, right?" King Morton explained it to Taiya in detail, for fear that she wouldn''t understand. "Just a few days ago, I received news that [Storm Fury] was directly defeated by a legendary mage who suddenly appeared in the capital of Archibald Kingdom, without even a chance to resist." "When I got the news, I wondered if it could be Li Si." "After all, Ivan also said that with his strength, he could become a legend at any time." "It was indeed me." Li Si nodded. He was worthy of being the old king of the Kingdom of Fes. His ability and judgment were quite sophisticated. You must know that this was only a few days ago, and the old kingdom received news thousands of miles away. You can imagine how many people the king has deployed in other kingdoms to collect intelligence. Unexpectedly, the old king is old, but his ambition is still there! Does he want Taya to continue to expand according to his plan after becoming the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes? But this is not very realistic. Li Si knew very well that in version 2.0, the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor were still able to fight each other. In subsequent versions, many extraordinary forces came to an end. By that time, the order of the human kingdom had begun to become chaotic. It would be great if the Kingdom of Fes can stabilize the domestic situation. "Li Si, you are so strong!" Taiya looked at Li Si with bright eyes. She did not expect that Li Si not only broke through the legend, but also defeated a legendary strongman. As expected of Li Si, he is amazing! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Morton looked at Taya like this and shook his head helplessly. He explained it to Taiya in vain. The child was very smart, but he was not interested in these things in the kingdom. Fortunately, he had prepared a lot, and with Li Si helping her, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Li Si, you came to see me today. You must have other things to do, right?" Morton looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. "There is indeed something going on." Li Si nodded, straightened his face slightly and said: "I recently need a batch of extraordinary resources, such as magic metals, so I wanted to come to the kingdom for help." "That''s right, of course not" When Morton was about to agree, he suddenly remembered something and stopped his words. As a legendary strongman, Li Si actually needed extraordinary resources and came to the kingdom specifically for help. Morton knew very well that Li Si was supported by the Elf Kingdom and established the extraordinary organization [Wrath of Nature]. If it were ordinary resources, Li Si would definitely have no pressure to use them, and there would be no need to come to Bright Light City to find him. Could it be Morton asked somewhat cautiously: "Li Si, how much do you need?" "That''s all." Li Si took out an envelope prepared in advance from the storage ring and handed it to Taya. Taiya took it without even looking at it and put it directly on the table in front of Morton. As soon as Morton picked it up and felt the thickness of the envelope, he had a bad feeling. When he opened the envelope, the long letter spread out from Morton''s hand and hung directly to the ground. "this" Morton''s face was a little stiff, and he looked at the envelope in front of him in disbelief. "This is the resource you need, Li Si. This is a bit too exaggerated." Morton didn''t even read anymore. He just glanced at the top of the letter and saw the amount of mithril and fine gold needed. He instantly felt a little bad in his heart. The dowry for marrying off a daughter is too exaggerated, and its not even close to emptying out the palaces treasure trove! "Indeed, your Majesty." Li Si smiled and said: "This is the resource I need now. Of course, I won''t give it all to the kingdom. I just want to get some support." What Li Si handed to Morton were the extraordinary resources needed to repair the floating city, which was indeed an unimaginable astronomical figure. Taiya noticed Morton''s strange expression, and moved to Morton''s side curiously. Looking at the resource requirements recorded on the letter, her gray-purple eyes widened in an instant. "Li Si, is this too much?" "What are you going to do?" Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si in surprise. "We have controlled a floating city, but some places need to be repaired and rebuilt. This is the extraordinary material needed." "Floating City!!" Morton and Taya were both shocked, and even looked at Li Si with some horror. The Floating City is a magical creation that has only appeared in epic stories. Even if not many people have seen the Floating City, its powerful and invincible impression remains deeply in everyone''s hearts. "Li Si, you got a floating city?" "Can I go play?" Taya came to Li Si and took his arm, shaking him and asking. "no problem." Li Si nodded without hesitation. It was his plan to tell Taiya and the two of them this news. Originally, the news could not be kept secret for long. He would soon have the floating city rise again and stand in the sky of Dan Erluo Port. By then, everyone will know that Li Si controls a floating city, so there is no problem in moving ahead. The old king and Taiya must be his allies, and he just takes this opportunity to flex his muscles. "This was originally discovered by the ancestors of the Kane family a hundred years ago, but it was only now that I successfully controlled it." Li Si did not hide it, but said with a smile. Morton''s eyes flashed, and he understood something instantly. After Li Si''s rise, especially after learning that Li Si''s elder Joyce was a legendary assassin, Morton began to pay attention to Li Si''s Kane family. Instead of arranging for someone to investigate Li Si, he retrieved the kingdom''s previous files and checked the records of the Kane family. At that time, Morton noticed something strange. It could be seen from several records that the strength of the first two heads of the Kane family was quite extraordinary. But the strange thing is that the sense of existence of this family is quite low. They neither make friends with other noble management forces nor try to earn palace merits and upgrade their titles. Instead, they appear to be satisfied with their own titles. Now it seems that the Kane family''s goal has never been in the Kingdom of Fes, but in the floating city. No wonder there is a legendary assassin in the family! After Li Si broke through the legend, he was finally able to control the floating city to fulfill the Kane family''s long-standing goal. Therefore, Li Si is no longer hiding the news. Telling him this crucial news was also Li Si''s gesture of goodwill to the kingdom. In this case, Morton would not remain silent. Looking at the letter in his hand, although he was under great pressure, Morton still said: "Li Si, the Kingdom of Fes will do its best to support you, including all kinds of extraordinary materials." "At the same time, the kingdom will also make offerings to you every year according to the standards of the legendary crown prince, just like your teacher." Morton smiled and said that he had no psychological burden at all regarding the annual supply of extraordinary materials to Li Si according to the standards of [Flame of Judgment]. Firstly, [Flame of Judgment] has never cared about this, and secondly, with the relationship between the two as master and disciple, [Flame of Judgment] will only be happier. "Thank you for your generosity." Li Si nodded and said. As expected of a veteran of the Kingdom of Fes, its so refreshing! The Fes Kingdom has been solved, and the rest is the Elf Kingdom. At this moment, Morton looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "Li Si, have you had any contact with His Majesty Stephens recently?" "No, what happened?" Li Si said curiously. "It''s nothing serious, I just suddenly remembered something." Morton shook his head slightly, with a different smile on his face. "His Majesty Stephens rarely returns to the Magic Academy in the Royal Capital. The extraordinary materials provided to him by the Kingdom every year are stored in a special warehouse at the Magic Academy for His Majesty''s convenience." "It seems that because he came back for too little time, not much of the offerings over the years were used." "Dalton from the college came to see me two days ago because the warehouse for His Majesty Stephens to store extraordinary materials was full and asked me if I needed to build another warehouse." "I think His Majesty Stephens won''t mind if you use it, Li Si? It just saves the effort of building another warehouse." "oh?" Li Si''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The extraordinary materials accumulated over the years and the offerings provided by the Kingdom to Teacher Stephens must be good things! For [Flame of Judgment], these extraordinary materials are certainly not that important, but for Li Si, who needs extraordinary materials to repair the floating city, they come in handy. Anyway, no matter what extraordinary materials, they can definitely be used in the floating city. Um! No wonder when I went to the warehouse in the First Magic Workshop, the items there were basically magic props made by the teacher, and there were not many extraordinary materials. It turns out that it is stored elsewhere! Elbow, lets go and steal the teachers gold coins! Li Si looked at the smiling King Morton in front of him and nodded slightly. Ginger is still spicy! But the one who makes the most money is Li Si! Bright City, Dawn Cathedral, In the early morning when the morning light first breaks, the church is filled with a sacred and quiet atmosphere. The soft morning light shines through the stained glass windows, casting colorful light and shadow, like the gauze of heaven, gently covering every inch of space. This ancient temple is covered with a sacred coat. The believers sat quietly on the long wooden chairs in the church. He sang the morning hymn with a pious face and the melodious melody echoed in this quiet space. Under the influence of inexplicable power, it seemed to be able to cleanse the hearts of all believers. of dust. An old priest stood in front of the altar, wearing a white sacrificial robe and holding a Bible inlaid with gold. His figure stood in the morning light that poured in from the glass window, looking solemn and kind, as if he was the God of Morning in the world. The messenger conveys the will and blessings of the gods. "May the light of the God of Morning shine upon you forever!" "May your hearts be purified, may your paths be filled with light, and may love and peace be with you every day." The pastor slowly raised his hands, his voice was low and powerful, and every word was like a warm spring breeze, blowing through the hearts of the believers, bringing comfort and strength. Believers lowered their heads and closed their eyes, feeling the blessing and care of the God of Dawn, and devoutly offered their faith to the God of Morning. After the weekly high service in Dawn Cathedral, the priest standing on the altar came down and said in a gentle voice to the young paladin who followed him: "Olier, go to the palace and ask Li Simian to come down to the cathedral." "Chaos is coming again. Is the previous war just the beginning?" "Yes, Bishop Morris." Oriel responded in a deep voice, but there was still a look of shock in his eyes that could not be concealed. (End of chapter) Chapter 605 A terrifying secret to ponder Chapter 605: The secret that is terrifying if you think about it carefully Fez, Cathedral of the Dawn, Li Si followed Aurel and came to the largest church in Bright City. The last time he was invited here, Li Si also picked up a bunch of wool and accepted the baptism of the power of faith of the Church of Dawn, and got two pretty good specialties. This time when he came to the Cathedral of the Dawn, although he didn''t get any new expertise like last time, Li Si has now mastered the priest professional expertise [Chaos Faith Confinement]. After entering the church, Li Si clearly felt that the speed at which he absorbed the power of Chaos Faith had doubled. If you have the chance, you should visit the Church of the Gods more often! Li Si looked at the increasing speed of the power of Chaos Faith on the system panel and nodded with satisfaction. I just dont know why [Holy Light] Morris invited him to the Cathedral of the Dawn again. Of course, Li Si was not surprised how Morris knew about his arrival in Bright City. The legendary aura he had cast before was not only directed at the palace. Li Si still respected this legendary priest. After all, this person''s strength is quite strong, otherwise he wouldn''t be sitting at the core of the Dawn Church''s branch in Fanor Continent. At this moment, there was no one else in the cathedral where the believers were praying except Lis and Olier, and the air was filled with a solemn and sacred atmosphere. Looking at the white statue of Lathander, the God of Dawn, in front of him, even Li Si couldn''t help but be in awe. Mages are not arrogant and blind existences. They are in awe of power, but they have a desire to explore any mysteries in the world. But for Li Si, after becoming a legend, he no longer has to worry too much about dangers from the outside world, even the Church of the Gods. What''s more, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is also quite good. A moment after Lis arrived at the cathedral, Morris, who looked like an ordinary old man, also appeared in front of him. "Welcome to your arrival, His Majesty Li Simian, the Beloved of the World Tree." Morris looked at Li Si and said with a soft smile. "Nice to meet you, Your Majesty Maurice." Unlike last time, Li Si was already on the same level as Morris, and his conversation was more casual. "I didn''t expect how long it has only been, Li Si, you have already become a legend." Morris looked at Li Si in front of him and said with emotion: "You are so young, you will definitely be stronger than your teacher [Flame of Judgment] in the future!" "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?" Li Si shook his head slightly and said nothing more. When Morris saw this, he didn''t say much about it, but in his mind he raised Li Si''s attention level a lot. Originally, as a favored person of the World Tree, the Church of the Gods already valued Li Si. After all, he was very likely to become a supreme being in the future. As long as Li Si doesn''t stick to that dead end like those arcane masters of [Flame of Judgment]. For the Church of the Gods, no matter how powerful the arcanists are, they are just a flash in the pan compared to the gods. From the destruction of the Magical Empire of Netheril until today, the Arcanists have been unable to threaten the rule of the Church of the Gods. As a result, the Church of the Gods'' attitude towards the arcane masters has also changed. It is no longer so hostile, and the relationship has eased. Of course, for Li Si, the Church of Dawn and even the God of Dawn, Lathander, wanted Li Si to give up and continue on the path of arcana. After all, if Li Si succeeds in becoming a god, it is very likely that another powerful **** will appear in the Zhengshen camp. This is a great help to the God of Dawn in the face of many threats from evil gods and abyss lords. In the case of external threats, Lathander, the **** of dawn, does not mind if latecomers come to his height. Of course, this is also one of the manifestations of the absolute confidence of this powerful god. Li Si and Morris chatted for a while, and Li Si was not in a hurry. Anyway, it was Morris who invited him here. If he stays a little longer, he will absorb and transform more of the power of Chaos Faith. Soon, Morris stopped chatting and looked much more serious. "Li Si, you have been a favored person of the World Tree for a few years. I think you already know many secrets, so I won''t say more." "My Lord has sent down an oracle, and greater chaos will appear in the world of Gaia." "This is a danger that far exceeds the war in the human kingdom!" Li Si nodded slightly, he knew what it was. 3.0 Main plot [Development of a different world]! Speaking of which, the blood in this main storyline is indeed much richer than in version 2.0. After all, in version 3.0, in addition to human kingdoms and adventurers, many extraordinary forces such as elves, dwarves, and orcs also participate. Don''t look at Maurice''s worried look. At that time, the Church of the Gods was very motivated to open up the small world. For them, this is an excellent opportunity to expand their faith, and they do not hesitate to fight for it. Unlike the Human Kingdom War, there are so many small worlds in version 3.0, but even the churches of the gods will be excited. "I see." Li Si nodded and looked at Morris waiting for the next step. You can''t just call him over just for this matter, right? Although the previous chaos had a great impact on the human kingdom of Fanor continent, it had no impact on the Church of the Gods. Even if it is much larger, it will not be a strange thing when the tide of the Gaia World Age arrives. "Of course there are other reasons." Morris noticed Li Si''s expression and said solemnly: "My Lord senses that there should be three central points in this chaos on the Fanor Continent." "One is at the junction of the Western Desert and the Dwarf Kingdom, and the other is in the Moli Kingdom near the Elf Forest." "As for the last one, it is in your territory, Li Si, in the Luo''ou Peninsula." Hearing this, Li Si looked at Morris in surprise. He was very familiar with these three locations, which were the locations of the three [Phillips Crystals] on the continent of Fanor. And [Phillips Crystal] is the key to opening the space passage to countless small worlds in version 3.0. Is Lathander, the God of Dawn, so powerful? Can this be predicted? Doesnt it mean that the gods are no longer able to perceive what is happening in the world of Gaia? Morris noticed the surprise on Li Si''s face and thought that Li Si didn''t expect that the chaos behind was related to his territory, so he was a little worried. "Don''t worry too much. You have become a legend. It''s not dangerous for you to be careful." In other words, the territory might suffer? Li Si did not explain, but asked rightly: "What exactly will happen, Bishop Morris, can you tell me?" Hearing this, Morris shook his head with a wry smile: "It would be nice if I knew what would happen, but my master only had a vague sense of it, and there is no other news other than that." "That''s it." Li Si had a regretful expression on his face, but he was quite calm in his heart. From this point of view, powerful divine beings such as Lathander, the God of Dawn, can also predict some things with a slight sense, which is something that other gods cannot do. He is worthy of being the main **** of the pantheon and one of the most powerful digital beings. It seems that when you come into contact with things related to powerful divine power in the future, you need to be more careful. etc! Li Si suddenly remembered something and his expression became stiff. Something''s wrong! If Lathander, the God of Dawn, can vaguely sense what is happening in the world of Gaia, then it makes no sense that Corellon, the main elf **** of the same level, has no sense at all, right? You know, it was the Elf King''s Court Drono City that was destroyed by the Demon Prince Demogorgon! As the place where the World Tree appears, the Elf Royal Court also believes in the Elf Lord Corellon. It stands to reason that the Elf Royal Court and the Elf Lord Corellon should have a closer connection. If the God of Dawn could even sense the fall of the [Phillips Crystal] in version 3.0, it makes no sense that Corellon wasn''t alert at all to the destruction of the Elven Court, right? Careless? Or is there something wrong with Corellon, the main elf god? Its scary to think about it! Li Si previously thought that the Elf God System was unprepared for the destruction of the Elf King''s Court because the perception of all gods was affected by the changes in the world of Gaia. Now it seems there is a bigger problem. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! wrong! If this is the case, then the abnormality of the Elf Lord Corellon should at least be noticed by other powerful gods. Why doesn''t anything seem to have changed until now? Li Si''s brain was working rapidly, and he felt like he had a splitting headache. The relationship between beings above the gods was so complicated that it made him feel numb. You can''t ask Morris this in person, you can only pay attention to it later. Morris noticed that Li Si''s face was a little ugly and asked: "What''s wrong?" "Ah, it''s okay." Li Si raised his head and glanced at Morris, shook his head and said: "I''m just a little worried. After all, even the great God of Morning has predicted this time. It''s really hard to imagine what will happen." "Um." Morris nodded and then said: "It''s because of this matter that I asked you to come, Li Si." "One of the areas involved this time is your territory, and the other is close to the Elf Kingdom." "The church is worried that it will be an attack on you and the Elf Kingdom, so it will inform you in advance. At the same time, if possible, please tell us what happens as soon as possible, and we will provide support as soon as possible." "oh?" Li Si was a little surprised. He did not expect that Morningside Church would take the initiative to offer help. So kind? Are you worried that another incident similar to the Elf King''s Court will happen again, causing the situation to tilt uncontrollably towards the endless abyss? Or does the Lord of the Dawn actually know more and wants to use this as an excuse to take the lead in exploring another world? Li Si couldn''t be sure, but it seemed more like the former. Otherwise, the God of Dawn would have predicted too much. Wouldnt the tide of Gaias world age have no impact on him? No matter what the possibility is, the Church of Dawn now wants Li Si to become the link between the Church of the Gods and the Kingdom of Elf, so as to better cope with future changes. This is a good thing for Li Si. He had anticipated this before, so he united the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods to concentrate their efforts to form [Wrath of Nature]. However, that being the case. Li Si looked at Morris and said sincerely: "Bishop Morris, I understand everything you said." "Now that something like that is going to happen, I have to be more prepared." "It''s just that I just broke through and became a legend, so I really lack a lot of extraordinary materials." Upon hearing this, Morris glanced at Li Si to understand what he meant, and said with a smile on his face: "No problem. The Church of Dawn will provide you with as much as possible, Li Si. Just treat it as a gift to congratulate you on becoming a legend." Before he finished speaking, Li Si handed Morris a long piece of paper. Morris'' eyelids twitched, and when he took it over to take a look, his originally calm face suddenly stiffened. Not long after, Li Sim left the Dawn Cathedral happily. Thats great. As expected, Morningside Church is very wealthy! Although Morris could not meet all his requirements, he "small" filled in many of Lis''s vacancies, which made the legendary priest''s face change a little. Thinking that every time he came to Chenxi Church, he came back with a full load, Li Si couldn''t help but sigh: "The Church of Dawn is indeed a good person!" A few days later, the Royal Palace of Fez, The coronation ceremony of the new King of Fes, In the solemn palace, flowers are like brocade and colorful ribbons are dancing, weaving a splendid picture. The long sword heraldic flag representing the glory of the royal family flutters high in the air and flutters in the wind, demonstrating the majesty and glory of the royal power. The invited nobles of the kingdom were dressed in rich and gorgeous clothes. They stood on both sides of the palace with solemn expressions, waiting for the important moment to arrive. Although they were all curious about who the new King of Fez was and why they had not received any news before, with the appearance of Morton Fez, the originally whispered communication disappeared in an instant. Morton Face, this old kings authority in the Kingdom of Face no one dares to offend, even if he is already old! Morton slowly sat on the throne with the support of the waiter. The years had carved deep marks on his face, but his eyes were still sharp and full of majesty. The entire palace was immersed in silence, just waiting for that historic moment. Boom! The palace door opens. At this time, a girl wearing a king''s robe slowly walked in from outside the palace. Her steps were steady and determined. Although the thick and gorgeous robe covered the outline of her figure, it could not hide her proud temperament and grace. In the eyes of many nobles, the girl has a delicate face and a determined light in her eyes. She seems to be born for this moment and is destined to become the new master of the kingdom. The old king sat on the throne, as calm as a mountain, with the light of wisdom and years shining in his eyes. But at this moment, Taiya, who slowly walked into the palace, slowly walked into the magnificent hall like the rising sun. Her robe was radiant, but it could not conceal her temperament as tall and straight as a green pine and as pure as a clear spring. Li Si stood at the head of many nobles, smiling as he watched Taiya walk step by step. Taiya changed from her usual lively image, her expression was indifferent and calm, like a bottomless lake, but her stunning appearance had a somewhat sacred meaning at this moment, which made the nobles present couldn''t help but feel in awe. When Taiya walked to the throne, Morton slowly stood up and said: "Taya, my daughter." "The future and glory of the Kingdom of Fes will be left to you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 606 Her Majesty the Queen Chapter 606 Her Majesty the Queen Royal Palace of Fez, As King Morton finished speaking, Taya stood in front of the old king and lowered her head slightly. At this time, the witnesses of the Dawn Church also came to the old king''s side. Bishop of Dawn Church, [Holy Light] Maurice! At this moment, Morris was no longer the ordinary old man he had been before, but seemed to have transcended the world and transformed into a true saint. His presence made everything around him seem so small and involuntary. The earth wants to get closer and seek the comfort and guidance from the God of Morning. He was wearing a flawless white robe, and the delicate texture on the robe shone gently in the dim light, just like the purity of the dewdrops sliding over the leaves in the early morning. He was holding a golden holy book, and the cover of the holy book was inlaid with complex and exquisite inscriptions. The texture, every stroke and every stroke seems to contain the warm radiance of the morning sun. The golden light faintly emanated from the Holy Scriptures, reflecting with the hazy holy light surrounding the bishop, giving the entire palace a sacred color. Morris looked particularly peaceful and profound under the illumination of the holy light. His eyes revealed a kind of otherworldly sanctity. Every movement seemed to follow a special rhythm, exuding an indescribable majesty and sublimity. The nobles in the palace were not surprised by Morris''s appearance. Although most nobles have never seen this legendary priest of the Church of the Dawn before, they have already heard of the name of [Holy Light]. As the most staunch supporter of the Kingdom of Fes, there is no other cleric in the Church of the Dawn who can come here to witness the coronation ceremony of the new king. When looking at this person, many nobles could not help but feel awe in their hearts, and their faith in the God of Dawn became a little firmer. There were very few people present who were not affected by Morris''s holy light. Of course, Li Si, who was very close, was not affected at all. Li Si looked at Morris, who was exuding divine brilliance in front of him, and did not expect to see this legendary priest again so soon. Even though Lis received the inheritance of the Netheril Magic Empire, he did not want to be an enemy of the Church of the Gods. On the contrary, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is not bad. Making a lot of friends is the best way until Li Si has the power to control everything. Immediately, under the solemn witness of Morningside Church Bishop Morris, Taya stood in front of the throne. However, unlike the normal coronation ceremony, Taya did not wait for King Morton to put the crown on her. Instead, she stretched out her slender fingers and received the crown from King Morton. He gently took the heavy crown and scepter in his hand. Faced with this unreasonable behavior, King Morton was not unhappy at all, but smiled and patted Taya''s hand, his expression full of emotion. Bishop Morris'' expression remained unchanged, holding a sacred book and whispering an ancient aria, giving this moment a mysterious and sacred brilliance. The crown is as bright as the stars, and the scepter is as strong as the dragon bone. They seemed to come to life in Taiya''s hands, resonating with her heartbeat and shining brightly. Taiya turned around and stood in front of the throne, looking down at the nobles of the kingdom below who were a little stunned by her unreasonable move. She calmly and gently put on the crown, holding the golden scepter in her hand. At this moment in Li Si''s eyes, the girl''s own brilliance and elegance had completely covered up the crown that countless people coveted. In the solemn royal palace, the coronation ceremony is coming to an end. King Morton looked at the heroic girl in front of him, his eyes full of relief and expectation, as if he saw the hope of the future of the kingdom. With Aiwen''s support, he slowly left the throne, walked into the apse, and handed over this world to the new master of the Kingdom of Fes. As he left, Morris didn''t stay long. He signaled to Taya and then disappeared from the palace. As the most important ally of the Kingdom of Fes, Morris naturally knew the fact that Taiya had become a legendary warrior. In fact, he knew more, such as the special relationship between Taiya and Li Si. This also deepens one of the reasons why he wants to strengthen cooperation with Li Si. [Flame of Judgment], Kingdom of Elf, Kingdom of Fes, etc. These powerful men and forces are all surrounding Li Si and have extremely close connections. This makes Li Si''s attention in the Church of Dawn infinitely higher, especially in the special era when the world of Gaia is turbulent. Morris felt that he had seen a dazzling new star rising with unstoppable momentum, and sooner or later it would appear in the eyes of everyone in the world of Gaia. With the departure of Old King Morton and [Holy Light] Morris, the atmosphere in the entire palace gradually relaxed. Everyone focused their attention on Taiya in front of them, but the atmosphere began to become a little strange. Everyone was waiting for the announcement of the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes. As the absolute king of the Fes Kingdom, Morton Fes has led the Fes Kingdom to an extremely prosperous state, and can be said to be the strongest human kingdom in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. He designated who would inherit the kingdom and become the new king of the Kingdom of Fes, and no one could raise any objection. But also because of the power of the Fes Kingdom, the power of the kingdom''s nobles cannot be underestimated. They cannot unconditionally obey the orders of a mediocre person. Whether the girl in front of her can finally bear the heavy responsibility of the entire kingdom is something that all the nobles in this palace are waiting to see. Taiya looked calm and gently sat on the throne. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire palace suddenly changed. An extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the girl''s body, like an invisible storm, sweeping across the entire hall. The faces of all the nobles who were watching the ceremony changed drastically. They felt the majesty and power of this momentum, and the fear of death arose in their hearts. There was no longer any contempt or slackness in their eyes when they looked at Tai Ya. Many people even fell to the ground due to the sudden sense of oppression, their bodies trembling and unable to control themselves. legend! Instantly, this word appeared in the minds of the nobles. As the top few people in the Fes Kingdom, their vision and knowledge are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary civilians and adventurers. Their mansions may be guarded by silver or even gold-level professionals, so they naturally know the power that gold-level professionals can bring. The aura exuded by the girl in front of them who had just become the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes made them feel frightened. At this moment, they even felt that they were as small and ordinary as ants in front of Taiya. Tai Ya was sitting on the throne, scanning everyone in the hall with her eyes like torches. Her aura was like that of a supreme king. All the nobles lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at her. At this moment, she truly became the master of the kingdom, and her name will be engraved in the history of the kingdom. But this time, her name will not be known to everyone because she is the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes, but the Kingdom of Fes will become more eye-catching because of Taiya. Taiya didn''t say much, just glanced at the nobles in the palace, and then canonized a group of new kingdom ministers and nobles according to Morton''s previous preparation, and then stood up and left the throne. The coronation ceremony of the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes ended here, but the shock to all the nobles who participated in the ceremony remained in their hearts and could not dissipate for a long time. The new king of the Kingdom of Fes turns out to be a legend! This is extremely shocking news for everyone. No wonder King Morton chose Taya to be the successor of the kingdom. After Taya''s identity and strength were announced, no one dared to question this person. What everyone doesn''t know is that Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes is not busy with the government affairs of the Kingdom, but is staying in the palace. Taiya lay lazily on the soft bed. She had just experienced a fierce battle and didn''t want to move a finger at this time. Her Majesty the Queen, who was so majestic just now, is now flushed, and her whole person exudes a soft and fragile feeling from the inside out. As for the gorgeous gowns worn during the coronation ceremony, they were also scattered on the floor of the room. Li Si leaned against the bed, feeling like lighting up a cigarette for a moment. It''s just that whether in his previous life or now, he has no habit of smoking. He simply thinks it feels good. After a while, Taiya slowly lay down, moved her body and lay on Li Si. The thin quilt slipped off, exposing the girl''s slim figure to the air. "Your Majesty, are you awake?" "Li Si, I want to go to your territory~" Taiya said in a lazy voice. "You can come at any time. Anyway, the transmission channel to my place has been opened." Li Si nodded, rubbed Taiya''s face and said: "But your father probably still has a lot of things to do for you, and you will be very busy in the future." Li Si said with a smile. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Although Taiya has become the queen of the Kingdom of Fes, and her identity as a legendary strongman will soon be known to the entire kingdom, she still has many things to do if she wants to become the ruler of the kingdom. Even though she is a legendary strongman, many things are unavoidable. For example, accepting an audience from the nobles of the kingdom, or touring the territory of the entire kingdom. These things take a lot of Taiya''s time. So it can be predicted that Taiya will be very busy in the coming year. However, Taiya is not too resistant, and she is not a willful person. After all, this is her father''s expectation, and she will still fulfill it well. "Then you should come see me often!" Taiya lay on Li Si''s chest, felt the heartbeat, and whispered: "certainly." Li Si smiled and nodded. During this time, he came to Fes Kingdom as if he were in his own back garden. Not only did Morton not mind, he was optimistic about how it would work out. In this case, Li Si wouldn''t care. In fact, during the few days he stayed in the Kingdom of Fes, except for carrying various extraordinary supplies back to the Port of Dan''erluo, he never returned to the Kane family mansion, and he also lived in the palace. Does this count as enjoying the treatment of a prince in advance? After the matter in Bright Light City came to an end, Li Si also returned directly to Dan''erluo Port. After first sending the extraordinary supplies he had received from the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of Dawn to the Floating City, and accepting the admiration of the black cat, Li Si turned his attention to the Forest of Elves and began gearing up. There is still a long way to go to repair the floating city, and Li Si still needs to continue working hard. Now that the space transmission channel to the small world of Cardiff has been built, Li Si is ready to build a space transmission channel to the Emerald Capital of the Forest of Elves. In this way, it will be easier to collect wool from the Elf Kingdom. Li Si now has the space coordinates of the Emerald City, so Li Si went directly to the location of the two space passages outside Dan Erluo City, preparing to take action directly. But he glanced inadvertently and suddenly frowned slightly. In his eyes, the other two space channels twisted from time to time, like a lamp that was about to go bad, flashing with an inexplicable spiritual light. What is going on? Li Si didn''t notice this place when he opened the space channel to the Kingdom of Cardiff. After that, he was able to teleport freely through space, so he didn''t notice it. These two space passages were built by him himself, so he is naturally very familiar with them. In his induction, there was no abnormality in the two space channels. Li Si tested it and found no problems and could be used normally. But acting like this seems to be interfered by external forces. Li Si studied for a moment, and then called the guard captain stationed here. By coincidence, this guard captain was the one who reported to Mora last time. After listening to the guard captain''s report, Li Si realized that this situation had been occurring for many days. I also reported it to Mora, but got no response from Mora. After that, although the strangeness of the transmission channel still existed, there was no danger, so the captain could only let it go. Li Si nodded and waved his hand for the captain to leave. This Mora, have you forgotten in a hurry? Li Si didn''t pay too much attention to it. Anyway, it didn''t seem to be a big problem now. Mora usually had a lot of things to do in managing the territory, so it was normal to be negligent. Li Si is more curious about the current state of the transmission channel. Touching his chin, Li Si suddenly reacted. Could it be the influence of [Phillips Crystal]? [Phillips'' Crystal] should still be located in the void outside the world of Gaia. As an existence containing the power of special space, it is very likely that it has begun to affect the world of Gaia. Especially where it''s about to fall! It is probably because [Phillips'' Crystal] began to affect the world of Gaia that beings like Lathander, the God of Dawn, could feel the connection. Li Si thinks this is very likely, but after all, Li Si is not [Judgment Flame] Stephens, so he cannot be completely sure. Having said that, I havent been able to contact the teacher for a long time, and I dont know where he is now. Teacher Stephens was looking for the demon prince Demogorgon''s back-up in the world of Gaia. Could it be that he was plotted by Demogorgon? But even if Li Si becomes a legend, the confrontation between [Flame of Judgment] and the Demon Prince is not something Li Si can intervene in now. Its better to seize the time to improve your strength! Time is precious! With such a phenomenon, the arrival of version 3.0 should not be far away. Li Si felt a little anxious and started directly to build a space transmission channel to the Emerald City. (End of chapter) Chapter 607 Devils Trail Chapter 607 Traces of the Devil The forest of elves, the capital of emeralds, [Wrath of Nature] Station, The usually busy camp now has not many elves staying in the camp. As a newly established extraordinary organization in the Emerald City, [Wrath of Nature]''s reputation among the elves is indeed not low at all. Under the pursuit of [Wrath of Nature], the elf villages in the edge areas of the Elf Forest have been attacked less and less by the elf slave-catching groups in recent times. Of course, this does not mean that the Elf Kingdom''s previous efforts in tracking down the Elf Slave Hunting Group were ineffective, but at that time, whenever the Elf Slave Hunting Group encountered the elves who were chasing them, they would quickly flee out of the Elf Forest. They knew that as long as they entered the territory of the human kingdom, their chances of escape would be much greater. After all, the Great Navia Forest is the home ground of the elves. They can quickly lock their targets in the forest, but when they leave the forest and enter the human town, their eyesight goes dark. When the Elf Slave Catching Group first encountered [Natural Wrath], they did the same thing and fled for their lives quickly. As for who was caught up by the elves, it was a matter of fate. But when the remaining members of the Elf Slave Catching Group returned to the human town, they found that the elves were pursuing them relentlessly. That would be enough, but they were horrified to find that not only the elves were involved this time, but also the lords of the towns and the people from the Church of Gods were involved. Although they did not take action directly, as local snakes, it was easy for them to help the elves find the whereabouts of a few people. It is said that the elves of [Wrath of Nature] have pursued them as far as the northern border of the Kingdom of Gordon in the north of the mainland. This change attracted the attention of many people, even the "unrelated" traveling caravans were quite curious about it. Why did the Kingdom of Elf and the Church of Gods, which had a very stiff relationship at first, suddenly start to cooperate. Later they learned that this was the change brought about by Lis Kane, the new Elf Sage in the Elf Kingdom and the founder of [Wrath of Nature]. As a middleman, he allowed the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods to reach an extremely rare cooperation, and it was the Church of the Gods who actively cooperated with the [Wrath of Nature] action. This also made everyone very curious about this unprecedented human elf sage. Those in the human kingdom treat Li Si with curiosity and awe, while those in the elven kingdom treat Li Si and [Wrath of Nature] with pure respect and gratitude. For ordinary elves, the Elf Slave Hunting Group is the most hated group of people, and the pain it has caused them over the years cannot be expressed in words. But many times, the Elf Kingdom is helpless. After all, humans are now the most powerful race in the world of Gaia, and the human gods are also the strongest camp in the pantheon of gods. The number of elves is simply not comparable to that of humans, and their fertility cannot be compared. If a war breaks out, although the Elf Kingdom can easily destroy the neighboring human kingdom, it is impossible to achieve final victory under the influence of the Church of the Gods. It may also lead to a significant reduction in the number of the Elf people and fall into genocide. Therefore, the Elf Kingdom has always wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Gods, but there is no suitable channel. For the elves, bowing their heads easily is something they absolutely cannot bear. The pride of the elves is what they have always adhered to. Therefore, it was not until Li Si appeared that the trouble of the Elf Slave Hunting Group was basically solved. There are definitely some greedy people who want to venture into the Elf Forest and capture elves, but that is already insignificant to the Elf Kingdom. So now, [Wrath of Nature] has focused on its original purpose, to hunt down the abyss demon. Compared with the Elf Slave Hunting Group, the traces of the Abyss Demons are more difficult to detect. Those abyss demons summoned by the abyss magic circle to appear in the world of Gaia, if they are mentally ill types, will basically be eliminated by the local church of gods and lords soon. Those who can hide in the world of Gaia are basically abyss demons who have a certain amount of reason and can control their own desires. After all, compared to venting their chaotic nature, the temptation of living souls is stronger for them. The pleasure and enhanced power brought by devouring the souls of living beings are not something they can get in the endless abyss. However, finding these abyss demons is also the purpose of the [Wrath of Nature] elves. For them and even the Elf Kingdom, the impact of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court was so strong that they were wary of the existence of any abyssal demons. Li Si is naturally very clear about the current progress of [Wrath of Nature]. This was also the plan he made at the beginning, and it is progressing smoothly. Although the work of the demon prince Demogorgon was not discovered in the process of annihilating the abyss demons, several chess pieces placed by the abyss lords in the world of Gaia were removed, and the results were good. [Wrath of Nature] In the station training ground, the space was suddenly torn apart, and a dark and deep hole appeared there. Li Si''s figure appeared from the space passage. At that moment, the protective magic circle in the station suddenly brightened, but soon dimmed, and no attack was launched. The various magic restrictions and magic circles in the station were all arranged by Li Si himself, so they would naturally not attack him. Li Si looked around and shook his head: "You have to move it. The exit of the space channel cannot be above the training ground." "But why is there no one today?" Li Si looked at the empty training ground, feeling a little strange. The elves recruited by [Wrath of Nature] are all young people. Encouraged by the Lisi World Tree emblem and other special rewards, they work very hard to train their abilities. The strength of these young elves has improved very quickly, otherwise [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce alone would not be able to support the entire [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si sensed it briefly and felt a familiar aura. After adjusting the space channel slightly, Li Si disappeared and headed towards the sensed position. Resident tower, Cecile sat at the table with a lot of paperwork on the table in front of her. The girl held the quill, frowning slightly as she dealt with the affairs of [Wrath of Nature] in front of her. Although the structure of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is simple, there are still many things that need to be dealt with. Before, Daphne helped Cecile share some of the burden, but some time ago Daphne returned to the elf land of Tyrion due to something else. [Nature''s Wrath] also encountered a troublesome matter in the past few days, including her father Igri, who rushed over. Naturally, Cecile didn''t want to disturb other people because of these things, so she took it all on herself. Click~ Just when Cecile was completely immersed in the matter in front of her, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. At this time, who is it? Cecile raised her head in surprise, and then saw Li Si appearing in the room, looking at her with a smile. "Li Si?" Cecile stood up in surprise and hurriedly walked over from behind the desk. "Why did you come back suddenly?" "Come back if you have something to do." Li Si glanced at the parchment scrolls piled on the table and said helplessly: "Why are you the only one busy, where are the others?" "Fortunately, we encountered a rather difficult situation in the past two days, and my father brought many people to deal with it." Cecile''s eyes fell on Li Si and couldn''t bear to look away, and said softly: "Igli personally led the team and brought so many people with him?" Li Si was a little surprised when he heard this. "Is it something troublesome?" With Yigri and most of the manpower of [Wrath of Nature], no wonder there are not many people in the entire station. "It''s not anything dangerous." Cecile shook her head and explained to Li Si: "Recently, traces of the activities of the abyss demon were discovered in an elf village outside the Elf Forest." "We have been following the traces of the abyss demon, and later found that the trace of the demon disappeared in an elven village. My father suspected that the abyss demon was still lurking in that village." "The elf village is very large. It is the largest elf village around the Emerald City. It is very troublesome to find the abyss demon. That''s why my father took so many people there." "Devil of the abyss~" Li Si nodded. Pursuing the Abyss Demon was originally the purpose of [Wrath of Nature]. For this reason, they all went deep into the hinterland of the human kingdom to search for traces of the Abyss Demon, let alone the demon that appeared in the Forest of Elves. Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) "I''m just coming back, I''ll go take a look." Li Si thought for a while and said with a smile. Anyway, there is no rush to communicate with the Emerald City. Lets go check out the recent situation of [Wrath of Nature] first. "By the way, do you know what kind of abyss demon appears this time?" Li Si suddenly thought of something and asked Cecile: "Father said it should be the Styx Memory Stealing Demon." Cecile thought for a moment and said. "Oh, what a coincidence." When Li Si heard the name of the Stygian Memory Demon, he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but laugh. The number of Styx Memory Stealing Demons is very small among the Abyss Demons. Li Si encountered one in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes before and gained good expertise. If you encounter another one, see if you can get other benefits. Elf Forest, Elf Village Gendal, Gendal is located in the lush and deep Navian Forest, only three or four days away from the Emerald Capital. The entire village is inconspicuous, as if it is part of the forest. The elves'' houses are cleverly integrated with the surrounding trees, as if they are growing out of the tree trunks, and as if they are a dream woven by wind, light and shadow. The roof is covered with moss and vines, the walls are wrapped with flowers and ferns, and every window is like the eye of the forest, projecting a soft and warm light. The path is paved with fine fallen leaves and soft moss, winding between towering ancient trees, walking through this pure land undisturbed by the world. However, the past tranquility and harmony of the Elf Village is now replaced by an unusual atmosphere. There is a subtle tension in the air, like the calm before the storm, which makes people feel uneasy. The light figures of the elves hurriedly shuttled through the forest. Their faces were no longer filled with the joy and leisure of the past, but were replaced by worry and anxiety. In the open space in front of the ancient oak tree in the center of the village, many elves gathered here, with expressions of uneasiness and terror on their faces. The reason was that the two elves with pale and bloodless faces lying on the ground had extremely frightened expressions on their stiff faces, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying before they died. Of course, not all elves are afraid. There are many elves who look obviously different, exuding a vigorous temperament, and are carefully observing the elves surrounding here. "Lord Yigri, all the elves in the village have gathered here." An old elf standing in front of the oak tree saw that everyone had almost arrived, so he said to the [Wind Sword Master] standing aside. "Well, Mayor Niccolo, thank you for your hard work." Igli nodded, frowning slightly, but did not move his eyes away from the elf corpse in front of him. He had just briefly checked that these two elves should have been attacked late last night, and their souls were completely devoured by the Stygian Memory Stealing Demon. From this point of view, the Styx Memory-stealing Demon is indeed still in this village. He has arranged for people to set up magic restrictions around the village against the Abyss Demon. The Stygian Memory Stealing Demon will definitely not be able to escape. But now how to find this Styx Memory Stealing Demon is a problem. [Wrath of Nature] naturally has props for detecting the devil''s breath, but it can only roughly locate the devil''s location, but cannot accurately locate the devil''s location. The Styx Memory Stealing Demons are quite special. Thanks to the special bonus brought by the power of the Styx, their concealment ability is very strong. At least Igli can''t find this Styx Memory Stealing Demon of the same level as him now. "No trouble, no trouble." "Please, Mr. Eagle, catch that devil as soon as possible." Village Chief Niccolo waved his hands repeatedly and said with a wry smile, but the worried look on his wrinkled face never disappeared. For their elven village, a gold-level demon was simply too much to bear. When the people from [Nature''s Wrath] came to his door yesterday, he was quite surprised and couldn''t even believe the news. A gold-level abyss demon infiltrated their village? Isn''t this too outrageous? But the appearance of [Wind Sword Master] Igli forced him to believe this fact. He also reminded the villagers to pay attention to safety yesterday, but he did not expect that something would happen at night. "Is there anything else we need to do?" Niccol asked Igli. As the village chief, he wanted to find the devil as soon as possible. Igli raised his head and said to Niccol: "We have already searched the village and found nothing." "Now it seems that this demon was probably lurking in one of the elves yesterday." "After killing these two elves last night, he probably invaded other elves." "Can this demon take over other people''s bodies?" Niccol''s face became a little ugly again, and he said anxiously. "No need to go to such trouble." A voice suddenly came from above. (End of chapter) Chapter 608 【Blessing of Styx】 Chapter 608 [Blessing of Styx] Elf village Gendal, "who?" Hearing this voice, Igli was suddenly startled. He didn''t notice anyone approaching at all. If the other party lurked and attacked secretly, he would be in danger. Could it be that Styx Memory-stealing Demon? But the voice sounds familiar Igli raised his head and saw two figures slowly falling down. It was Liz and Cecile. Igli breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect Li Si to come directly. Although Li Si had sent a message through magic before, he hadn''t come back for a while. Appearing at this time surprised Yigli. It happened that the Styx Memory Stealing Demon he encountered this time made him feel a little troublesome. It''s not that he''s worried that he won''t be able to defeat the Styx Memory Stealing Demon, but that this demon''s ability to conceal its aura is quite strong, and he''s worried that the villagers and members of [Wrath of Nature] will be attacked by this demon. He had asked all members of [Wrath of Nature] to guard every corner of the village, but he had not received any news, which made him a little anxious. Li Si''s arrival gave him some peace of mind. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si is also a powerful mage. Li Si''s methods are much stronger than his, and there should be some way to deal with the Styx Memory Stealing Demon. At the same time, many members of [Wrath of Nature] immediately saluted Li Si and looked at Li Si with eyes full of respect. With this thought in his mind, Igli was about to say hello to Li Si. Suddenly, Igli''s eyes widened and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. He was stunned for a moment. Cecile on the side was a little strange, looking at her father who was about to say something. At this moment, Li Si put Cecile down, not paying attention to Igli''s strange expression, and looked at the village chief Niccolo standing aside with a smile. "What''s wrong, devil, do you want to continue hiding?" Village Chief Niccolo trembled slightly and said with a forced smile: "My lord, I don''t know what you are talking about." "I''m not some kind of devil!" As if he sensed something was wrong, he quickly looked to Yigli aside, asking for help and said: "Master Yigli, look, this human said that I am a devil. Isn''t this a joke?" "You can''t let him run amok here." For some reason, Niccol felt that the [Wrath of Nature] elves around him looked at him very strangely, and some even took out their weapons and pointed them at him. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Li Si stood in front of Niccol and gently extended his right hand towards Niccol. In an instant, Niccol felt that the magic elements around his body turned into countless strong colorful chains, locking his body in place. What''s this? Niccol was shocked, and his body began to struggle subconsciously, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the chains that locked him did not shake at all. What? ! Niekluo''s face changed drastically. Although he didn''t know how his identity was exposed, even the [Flying Wind Sword Master] didn''t notice his abnormality, but he was also seen through by the young human in front of him. But he also realized instantly that if he didn''t fight hard now, he would never have a chance again. In an instant, the figure of the seemingly kind and old elf changed dramatically. The original amiable appearance disappeared like mist, replaced by a terrifying demonic image. His skin turned a deep blue-purple, shimmering ominously. A pair of ferocious wings suddenly unfolded from his back, the wings were covered with strange lines, like a twisted illusion in the cracks of the abyss, exuding a faint cold light. Every time the wings flapped, it seemed to stir the surrounding air, bringing up bursts of cold and biting wind. The demon''s face became extremely terrifying, his eyes were like burning netherworld fires, flashing with cruelty and madness, and his whole body exuded an extremely rich aura of the abyss, which was a mixture of decay, despair and death. When people smell it, they feel an invisible fear rising from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, the entire elven village seemed to be shrouded in a dark shadow. The original harmonious and natural atmosphere was completely broken, replaced by an unprecedented terror and despair. The faces of the surrounding elven villagers turned pale and they backed away in shock. They didn''t expect that the village chief had been controlled by the devil. If it hadn''t been for the arrival of [Wrath of Nature], the entire elven village would have been completely destroyed and their souls would have been swallowed up. The elves of [Wrath of Nature] did not panic at all. They had experienced the same scene many times, and they began to cooperate instantly. Some of the elven warriors took out their weapons and surrounded the Styx Memory Demon in the middle, vigilantly observing the demon in front of them. Other elves were arranging for the residents to disperse and using props to set up various magic barriers around them. The cooperation was quite tacit, and Li Si couldn''t help but nodded slightly when he saw it. It was not in vain that he spent so much energy, and now it seems that he is really on the right track. Immediately, Li Si''s eyes fell on the Styx Memory Demon in front of him, watching with interest as he struggled desperately to break free from the shackles of the elemental chains. But it was obvious that even though he had used all his strength, his attempt was still in vain. Although the face of the Stygian Memory-stealing Demon was extremely ferocious, there was still a look of horror on his face at this moment. He knew why he instinctively felt fear when he saw Li Si before. This human young man is not a simple character, he is actually a legend! Even the chaotic and crazy abyss demons will instinctively obey the strong, let alone such an existence that far exceeds him. After realizing that his struggle was useless, he looked at Li Si in front of him. If the elemental chains hadn''t restricted his movements, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. "Sir, Casvi is willing to be your slave, yes." As soon as the Styx Memory Demon Kasvi opened his mouth to beg for mercy, he saw a light blue light flashing past, and his consciousness disappeared instantly. Li Si withdrew his right hand, and the wind blade he just slashed directly completely destroyed the soul and body of the Styx Memory Stealing Demon. At this moment, a crystal light appeared from where the Styx Memory Demon''s body had disappeared, and flew into Li Si''s hand. Ding~ [You killed the Styx-stealing demon Kavis (LV155)! ] [You gain 115w experience points! ] [You get a special prop [Essence of Styx]! ] [You have consumed the special prop [Essence of Styx]! ] [Your specialty [Blessing of Styx] has been improved! ] [You gain a new specialty [Blessing of the Styx]! ] [Feat [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +3; every natural day , you gain the [Strong Soul] state (unconditional saving throw and two Will Determinations)] Not a bad harvest! Li Si nodded. The experience value of this Styx Memory Stealing Demon is no longer important to Li Si, but [Styx Essence] is still a good thing. Although it is not as powerful as the last [Mutated Styx Essence], it has also improved Li Si''s expertise. Strictly speaking, although Li Si had an easy time facing gold-level professionals, it would not be as simple as this time. There is no way, because as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si''s special expertise [Guardian of Gaia] gives him absolute suppression when facing these external creatures from the evil camp. A being like the Stygian Memory-stealing Demon has no room for resistance. With the death of the Styx Memory Demon, the eyes of all the elves present were fixed on Li Si. The preparations of the elf warriors of [Wrath of Nature] were all in vain, but they didn''t mind at all, and instead looked at Li Si with fiery eyes. Igli also slowly walked up to Li Si and said to Li Si in a complicated tone of awe and disbelief: "Li Si, have you broken through the legend?" "certainly." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. boom! Oh oh oh oh oh oh! In an instant, the surrounding [Wrath of Nature] elf warriors roared excitedly, waving their weapons to the sky, venting their excitement. Beside Li Si, Cecile''s eyes looked at him much softer. The Emerald City, where [Natures Wrath] resides, Igli sat on the sofa and looked at Li Si in front of him. The tea in his hand had completely lost its taste. He had thought that Li Si would break through and become a legend, but he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly! Although he is not too far away from becoming a legend, Igli himself doesn''t know how much time it will take to cross this step. But what was an extremely long journey for him was actually crossed by Li Si in just a few years. Even if the human race grows faster than the elves, is this too outrageous? Although Igli felt shocked, the facts proved everything. The sense of oppression brought to him by Li Si was no different from those elven legends in the Emerald City. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After learning about Li Si''s legendary achievements, the young elves of [Wrath of Nature] were extremely excited and could not calm down during the ceremony where Li Si awarded the World Tree emblem just now. For them, as the leader Li Si can break through the legend so quickly, the future of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is bright. "Now I have to call you Li Simian. What a big change!" Igli looked at Li Si and said with a sigh. "Don''t be so polite, just call me Li Si." "During my absence, [Wrath of Nature] is still grateful to you, thank you for your hard work." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. After the establishment of [Natural Wrath], he and Igli had a very good relationship, and they often competed together at that time. After all, the only one in the entire [Wrath of Nature] who can fight with him is this [Wind Sword Master]. And Igli''s strength is indeed very strong. He is the next elf in the Emerald City to break through the legend, but it will still take several years. "Needless to say, hunting down demons is something I want to do. It''s nothing hard." Igli shook his head slightly. He chose to join [Wrath of Nature] in order to avenge his dead wife. During this time, he also lived a very fulfilling life, spent a lot of time with his daughter, and his relationship became much more harmonious. Cecile sat quietly aside, listening to the conversation between the two with a smile. "Do you have anything else to do when you come back this time?" Igli looked at Li Si and asked. It''s just a Styx memory-stealing demon, so it''s not like Li Si made a special trip for it. It hasn''t been long since he broke through to legend, and he should still have a lot to do. "There''s definitely something else going on." Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Since we have become a legend, we need to discuss future cooperation with the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald City." "At the same time, after building the space channel, I also want to set up a [Wrath of Nature] stronghold on the territory of Luo''ou Peninsula and arrange for some elves to go there." This was Li Si''s plan before. On the one hand, this would deepen the connection between the Lo''ou Peninsula and the Elf Kingdom, allowing the [Wrath of Nature] to expand the units searching for demons. On the other hand, it gave Li Si an excuse to collect wool from the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald Capital. "That''s it." Yigli nodded without any comment. Originally, [Wrath of Nature] was also established by Li Si. As long as he is still a favored member of the World Tree and the World Tree emblem still exists, no one can shake his prestige in [Wrath of Nature]. Moreover, Igli thinks this is also a good thing. After all, although [Wrath of Nature] has reached cooperation with the Church of the Gods and can also gain support in areas other than the Elf Kingdom, it is different from the Lo''ou Peninsula. We are all a family, and both parties know each other well and feel more at ease. "Are you going to the parliament now?" Cecile looked out the window at the darkening sky and asked Li Si. "No rush, we''ll talk tomorrow." Li Si shook his head and lay comfortably on the sofa. "I have already sent a message to the Emerald City Council. In addition to them, we have to wait for the envoys from the Elf Kingdom to come over. There is no rush for this moment." "Besides, I don''t want to miss this party that everyone has prepared so hard for." Li Si looked at the many delicacies that had just been prepared on the training ground outside and the elves who were busy setting up the bonfire party venue, and said with a smile. "Um." Cecile nodded, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. On the second day, the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian, the Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, watched Li Si open the door and walk in, stood up and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Lord Sage, or His Majesty Li Simian." "Obviously it didn''t take long, but I really feel old." "Julian, you are exaggerating." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. As the Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian''s status is not much worse than that of a legend. Li Si had enjoyed working with him before and had a certain respect for him. "Come on, Li Si, let me introduce you." Julian said to Li Si with a smile, and a handsome elf with blond hair and golden eyes next to him stretched out his hand to Li Si with a smile on his face. "This is His Majesty [Fierce Arrow] Rosted from the capital of the elves." "Your Majesty Li Simian, the Beloved of the World Tree, I''m glad to see you." Li Si''s eyes lit up, he smiled and took the hand offered by the legendary sun elf. The rightful owner is here! (End of chapter) Chapter 609 I want some ancient trees of life Chapter 609 I want some ancient trees of life The Emerald City, "Your Majesty Rosted, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Li Si held [Fierce Arrow] Rosted''s hand and said enthusiastically. As a legend of the Alorodi family, Li Si naturally knew the title of this legendary elf ranger. Among the Alloroti family, this legend can be regarded as one who has made quite a few moves. He has represented the Alloroti family in many matters. But don''t think that Rosted''s identity is not important. The number of times he appears is only compared to other elven legends of the Alorodi family. Rosted''s appearance here represents the Alorodi family and the will of the ruler of the Elf Kingdom. Therefore, Li Si still attached great importance to the person in front of him. Who doesnt like the God of Wealth? "This is the first time I have met you, Li Si. When His Majesty Haddad entrusted me with this task, I was very happy to have such an opportunity." Haddad said with a smile, which seemed quite enthusiastic. Unlike Julian, Rosted''s whole person exuded a very warm aura. As a legendary sun elf, his face is like the most exquisite carving, and every line reveals the endless gifts of nature. His long golden hair is like flowing molten gold, and his whole person seems to be shining with dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings. Everything is dark. There is an invisible but strong aura surrounding him, as hot as a blazing flame. People dare not approach easily, but they can''t help but be attracted by that unique charm. As a sun elf, he was proud. But in front of Li Si, Rosted could only restrain his arrogance. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si achieved a breakthrough and became a legend. Regardless of whether these arrogant sun elves admit it or not, his status has surpassed theirs. Unless these sun elves want to abandon tradition and no longer consider the world tree Yuctra Hill to be the ancestral holy tree of the elves. But in that case, the elves and gods would destroy the elves with these thoughts without Li Si taking action at all. This is questioning the legitimacy of the elven gods and shaking the foundation of their rule. Therefore, although the sun elves, who have always been quite conservative, do not want Li Si, a human being, to become the favored one of the World Tree, they have no choice but to respect Li Si''s opinion. Therefore, when Li Si made him a legend and wanted to reach a new cooperation with the Elf Kingdom, His Majesty Haddad of the Elf Kingdom immediately sent [Fierce Arrow] Hadd over. Under the leadership of Julian, the three of them sat down and talked happily. After learning when Li Si became a legend, he shook his head and said with a smile: "No matter how you think about it, I can''t believe that Li Si can break through to legend so quickly." "If humans could improve their strength as fast as you, Li Si, the Elf Kingdom would face much more pressure." Li Si raised his head and glanced at Rosted, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "Rosted, if the legend is so easy to break through, then the elven slave-catching groups facing the elven kingdom will be much more difficult to deal with." "What''s more, both the human race and the elves are now facing the threat of the demon prince. At this time, everyone should cooperate sincerely." "I think both His Majesty Haddad and the Popes of the Church of Gods think so. That''s why [Wrath of Nature] appeared and the cooperation between the Kingdom of Elf and the Church of Gods existed." Li Si looked at Rosted and nodded slightly. What he said just now directly revealed that the legendary sun elf Rosted was quite hostile to humans, and the difference between the two races was clearly distinguished in his words. Although it was revealed subconsciously, it was obvious that this should be the general attitude of the Japanese elves in the Alorodi family. Li Si didn''t care much about this. He has long seen clearly the old-fashioned ideas of these elves, and has always wanted to stay in the glorious history of the elves in the past. It is no wonder that they have gradually become complacent and have fallen to this point. Of course, this is also due to the influence of the elves and gods. But the elven gods are very aware of the power of the human gods, so at least on the surface, there will not be too fierce conflict between the two races. After listening to what Li Si said, Rosted''s expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile: "Of course, the one who can become the favored one of the World Tree is Mr. Li Si. His Majesty Haddad also attaches great importance to your proposal, so he asked me to rush over immediately." The difference in treatment is obvious! But for the sun elves, this is also a rare change. If it weren''t for the incident at the Elven Court, they might still be as conservative as before, but times have changed. Even if you stay at home and sleep, trouble is likely to come to your door. Li Si didn''t bother to delve into the real thoughts of the sun elves. Compared with the Aloroti family of the Elf King, he is more willing to cooperate with the Emerald City, and the communication can be more pleasant. "What does His Majesty Haddad think of my proposal?" Li Si was too lazy to continue being polite and said directly to Rosted. "Of course I am willing." Rosted nodded and said with a smile. "If the Elf Kingdom can be established in your territory, His Majesty Haddad will naturally be willing." In fact, Haddad showed considerable interest when communicating with Rosted. This is also a rare opportunity for the Elf Kingdom. Haddad was not interested in a simple elf station. He regarded Li Si''s proposal as a deeper cooperation between Li Si and the elf kingdom. Originally, Hadad''s attitude towards Li Si was more of respect for those blessed by the World Tree. In his opinion, Li Si''s talent and strength are good, but the identity of the World Tree''s favored one is the most important, which means that Li Si is the embodiment of the World Tree''s will. In the dangers that may come in the future, Li Si may play a very important role, and can even serve as a bridge of communication between the elves and the World Tree Yectrasil. But with the establishment of [Wrath of Nature] and Li Si''s cooperation with the Church of Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom, the changes Li Si has brought to the Elf Kingdom have become quite obvious. The more obvious manifestation is that the elves in the Elf Kingdom have a much better attitude towards the humans because of the Elf Sage Li Si, and there have been more exchanges between the two sides. As this trend changes, the one who benefits the most is the Jade City. This was something Haddad didn''t want to see, but he couldn''t stop it from happening. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court proved that the elves could no longer guard their own territory and ignore the affairs of the world. Even the sun elves realize that the elves and the elven kingdom need to make changes. The elves need to join the tide of the times in the world of Gaia with a more positive attitude, find allies, and gain support from other forces. As for the best allies to cooperate with, of course the most powerful human race would be the best. Naturally, the Church of the Gods is willing to see the changes in the elves. By recruiting all forces to join the human camp, they will be more confident in facing future crises. At this time, whether it is for the Elf Kingdom or the Church of the Gods, Li Si''s existence is even more critical. Both the elves and the churches of the gods trust Li Si, who is the favored one of the World Tree. And relying on this trust, the changes brought about by Li Si are also what the Church of the Gods and the elves are happy to see. But for Haddad, he wants to take this change into his own hands. So Haddad was quite interested in Li Si''s proposal to let the Elf Kingdom establish an Elf garrison in his territory. He signaled to Rosted to satisfy Li Si''s request as much as possible. Haddad was very satisfied with Li Si''s attitude of not directly cooperating with the Emerald City, but contacting the Elf Kingdom, and was willing to make certain concessions in cooperation. "In that case, that''s the best thing." Li Si nodded and then said with a smile. "Of course, I came here this time to get the support of the Elf Kingdom." "Your Excellency Li Si, please speak." Rosted nodded and said to Li Si with a smile. His Majesty Haddad had already made a decision, and Rosted did not pay too much attention to Li Si''s request. This is a cooperation between Li Si and the Elf Kingdom. Even if Li Si puts forward higher demands, it will not be a problem. Rosted thought so, but after seeing the list of materials handed over by Li Si, even as a legend, he was still a little dumbfounded. Looking at the list in his hand, Rosted asked Li Si uncertainly: "Your Excellency Li Si, what exactly is this?" Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) "These are the materials needed to build the elf station!" Li Si blinked and looked at Rosted and said matter-of-factly. Facing Li Si''s reply, Rosted took a breath in his chest and didn''t know whether he should spit it out. Although he is not a mage, he has spent hundreds of years and understands the value of the various treasured extraordinary materials on Li Si''s list. If nothing else, it is at least several times his entire wealth. Just opening the mouth requires the entire wealth of several legends. Even if the Elf Kingdom can afford it, it can''t agree so easily, right? If the World Tree Yectrasil needs it, the Elf Kingdom cannot accept it, but Li Sis reason is too nonsense. Build an Elf Station? If you rebuilt a human capital, you wouldnt need so many precious materials, right? Rosted had no doubt that if he agreed to Li Si''s request now, he would be beaten up by His Majesty Haddad later. Sun elves have quite violent tempers, but few people know about them because they are so few in number. "The Emerald City is willing to give Sir Li Si some support." Julian, who had been quietly listening, said with a smile, but his tone was quite serious. What? Rosted quickly turned to look at Julian. Is this old guy trying to get into trouble? "But Mr. Li Si, you need too many precious materials. After all, the Jade City has a mediocre foundation and can only afford 10% of the materials." "Thank you, Mr. Speaker, for your help." Li Si smiled and nodded, expressing his gratitude to Julian. As for why Julian agreed to support, Li Si would definitely communicate with the Emerald Capital before sending a message to the Elven Capital! Fine traditions, secret dealings! The two LYBs happily reached a consensus. And when Rosted felt Li Si''s gaze turning towards him, he felt a little numb. "The Aloroti family is also willing to bear 20% of the supplies." Rosted gritted his teeth, regretting why he came here today. Wouldn''t it be better to just stay at home? "Thank you His Majesty Haddad for your generosity!" Li Si''s eyes lit up, he smiled and said to Rosted, holding his hand and shaking it. Rosted smiled reluctantly, but his interest was not very high. To become a legend, he is not a fool. He could naturally tell that this was a secret plan by Li Si and Julian, just to lure him into a trap. But this was an obvious conspiracy, and he had no way of rejecting it. As long as Li Si''s request is not too outrageous, Rosted must agree. Two makes two percent, so its not impossible to refuse. Rosted felt much more relaxed when he remembered what Hadad had told him before to agree to all Li Si''s requests. "By the way, I have one more request." Li Si seemed to suddenly remember something and said to Rosted. "Your Excellency Li Si, what else do you want?" Rosted felt his throat was a little dry and said with a wry smile. "Now that the Elf Kingdom has established a base in my territory, I certainly hope that the cooperation can continue forever." "That''s it. If possible, could you please ask the Aloroti family to transfer a few gold-level ancient trees of life to the elf station." Li Si looked at Rosted and said with an embarrassed look on his face. "This, I understand." Rosted didn''t say much, this was indeed not a trivial matter. "Sending" the Tree of Life, which is regarded as the heritage and symbol of the elves, has more to consider for the Elf Kingdom than conceptual limitations. Moreover, with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, less than half of the ancient elven trees owned by the elves have been lost, not to mention the sparse ancient trees of life. If it were the previous elves, this request would have been impossible to agree to. But now, the elves are different from before. As a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t seem to have any difficulty in accepting a few ancient trees of life. Rosted no longer wanted to worry about this. He was ready to return to the Elven Capital immediately and let Hadad make the decision. For Li Si, the ancient tree of life brought considerable benefits to the territory. First of all, the life essence emitted by the Ancient Tree of Life has considerable benefits for the residents of the territory, and also makes the territory more attractive to talents. Secondly, this is absolutely attractive to players who are full of curiosity, and it is absolutely no problem to be a sign. Li Si has decided to transplant two ancient trees of life onto the floating city. This method of collecting illustrations is a good idea. Rosted was too lazy to say anything to Listo. After agreeing, he turned around and left, even rejecting Julian''s attempts to stay. He was afraid that Li Si would make any further demands. Seeing Rosted turning around and running away, looking a little embarrassed, Li Si touched his chin. Is it a bit harsh? No matter! Now half of the extraordinary materials to rebuild the floating city have been collected, which can almost restore the floating city to normal operation. Li Si rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. (End of chapter) Chapter 610 The black dragon who cooperates with pir Chapter 610 The Black Dragon Cooperating with Pirates The capital of elves, After returning from the Emerald City, Rosted immediately went to the Elf Palace and told His Majesty Haddad all of Li Si''s request. In fact, Li Si made too many requests this time, and even if he was a legendary powerhouse, he would not dare to agree easily. In fact, even the 20% of the extraordinary supplies he had promised Li Si before required Haddad''s approval. After learning about Li Si''s request from Rosted, Hadad also fell silent, looking at the prosperous Elf King''s capital in the distance with wandering eyes, and did not respond for a while. Rosted stood behind Haddad, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this would make His Majesty Haddad so hesitant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. For him, it doesn''t matter how much extraordinary materials he supports Li Si, and although he doesn''t like humans, he quite recognizes Li Si as an elf sage. Just as Haddad mentioned when communicating with him before, for the current Elf Kingdom, the changes that Li Si brought to the entire Elf Forest are indeed needed. He didn''t want to see Andor City, the capital of the Elf King, be completely destroyed like the Elf King''s Court. If he had heard this possibility before, Rosted would only laugh at the ignorance of the person who said this. The Elf Royal Court has the care of the elven gods, dozens of powerful elven legends, and countless years of elven accumulation. How could it be suddenly destroyed? But the fact slapped them so hard that the sun elves of the Aloroti family would think of this every time they made a decision. If they were as conservative as before before hesitating, the elf king would It won''t have the same ending. Because of this, although Li Si''s request was unreasonable, he still gritted his teeth and agreed to part of it. "Your Majesty Haddad" After waiting for a long time, Rosted finally spoke to Hadad. "Ah, Rosted, is there anything else?" As if he was disturbed, Hadd turned around and looked at Rosted with a frown. "There is nothing else, just the request made by Sage Li Si before." Rosted shook his head and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t you already agree?" "Let''s do it this way. After these supplies are ready, you can deliver them to Sage Li Si." Haddad looked at Rosted and said without any hesitation. "this" Rosted looked at His Majesty Haddad in surprise, a little confused. It was not that he wondered why Haddad agreed to Li Si''s request, but it was obvious that Haddad did not take this matter to heart at all. Seeing that Rosted didn''t understand, Haddad shook his head slightly, sat down and motioned for Rosted to sit in front of him. "You seem to be wondering why I agreed so decisively?" "That''s true. After all, this is equivalent to the wealth accumulated by digital legends." Rosted nodded and sat in front of Haddad. Hadad''s tone sounded like he was preaching, but Rosted didn''t pay attention. After all, that''s the truth. Haddad was indeed his teacher and helped him a lot on his way to becoming a legend. "Yes, this material is indeed quite large in quantity. Even I need to pay attention to it, but that depends on the situation." Haddad sighed and asked Rosted: "Although I am the king of the Elf Kingdom, Aloroti also controls the Elf King City. As the Elf City with the longest history in the Elf Forest, the Elf King''s Court Drono City and the Ilisel Family''s wealth is not inferior to ours. " "But where are they now?" ".I understand, Your Majesty." Rosted was not stupid and quickly understood what Haddad meant. Wealth and materials are important, but it also depends on when. And now, the demon prince Demogorgon has taken action to destroy the Elven Court, and even the World Tree Yectrasil has been contaminated by his use of the power of the abyss. And it''s obvious that the demon prince Demogorgon''s plan doesn''t stop there. At this time, if you are not careful, the entire Elf Kingdom will be in extreme danger. Compared with this, some wealth and supplies are not so important to the Elf Kingdom. What''s more, what is needed is Li Si, the sage of the World Tree. The Elf Kingdom now needs his help. "What''s more, I''m also curious about why Li Si did this suddenly?" Haddad knocked on the back of the chair with his right hand and said thoughtfully. "What do you mean?" Rosted was a little confused now and looked at the head of the Aloroti family in front of him. "I have seen this World Tree Blessed before, and it is obvious that he is not a greedy person." "Even as a World Tree Sage, he has never taken the initiative to ask for any extraordinary supplies from us before." "Why did you suddenly make this request?" "Is it because he broke through the legend? I think it''s unlikely." Haddad said thoughtfully that he felt that Li Si must have other purposes. Just like when Li Si established [Wrath of Nature] before, he did not make any excessive demands on the Elf Kingdom, and most of them were helped by the Elf Council of the Emerald City. At that time, if Li Si had the idea of ????making money from this, he could have asked for additional supplies from the Elf Kingdom, and Haddad would not have minded. "What you mean is that Sage Li Si did not ask for these extraordinary materials because he wanted to do something and needed these materials, so he asked us for them." Rosted somewhat understood Haddad''s considerations. After all, when Lis made the request before, he claimed that it was to build the [Wrath of Nature] station in his territory. This excuse was obviously meant to fool the elves. "Um." Haddad''s eyes were a little dark, he was just thinking about this. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si''s every action will attract his attention. After all, he understands the meaning behind this identity very well. The need for so many extraordinary materials means that Li Si must be making some big moves. The same was true for Rosted. He thought of the list of supplies that Li Si showed him before. If, as Haddad suspected, the list of supplies Li Si showed was really all he needed, then what did he want to do? Rebuilding a country? To once again establish an extraordinary force like [Wrath of Nature]? Rosted couldn''t figure it out, all he could think about was the smile on Li Si''s face when he said goodbye. ".Let''s do this for now." After a moment of silence, Haddad raised his head and said to Rosted: "Hurry up and prepare the extraordinary supplies Li Si needs and deliver them to him personally." "Including the ancient tree of life that Sage Li Si asked for?" Rosted nodded and asked softly. "Well, let''s ask the Elf Temple to notify Tyrion, the Elf Hometown, and ask them to arrange a team of people to **** the Ancient Tree of Life." Haddad thought for a moment and said to Rosted. The ancient elven trees are very important to the elves, and the ancient tree of life is even more so. Haddad does not want the ancient elven trees that left the Elf Forest to wither due to accidents. As moon elves who serve the elven gods, they are the most suitable candidates to take care of the ancient elven trees. Similarly, this can also notify the great elf sage of Li Si''s developments. "Rosted, after you send it there, don''t be in a hurry to come back." Hadad thought for a while and told Rosted. "What do you mean?" Rosted had given up thinking and asked directly. "No matter how much supplies Li Si needs, the Elf Kingdom''s station in his territory will definitely be established." "You will be responsible for this matter then, and take a look at what Li Si wants to do." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Since he has returned to the territory and has no intention of leaving in the short term, no matter what he wants to do, it should be related to his territory." "I see." Rosted nodded. As a legendary elf ranger, he could still collect these things. Although Li Si didn''t know about this secret conversation in the Elf King''s Capital, Li Si got another temporary Elf Legend helper. He definitely wouldn''t care about Haddad''s speculation. He didn''t have time to care. After a lot of trouble, Li Si still obtained a large amount of extraordinary supplies quite easily. The restoration of these floating cities is already very promising. Dont worry too much about the rest, just take your time. Li Si has already formulated the [Five-Year Development Plan for Kane Floating City], and the rest will be done slowly. As for Li Si, when he returned to Dan''erluo Port from the Elf Forest, he was approached by Mora again. "What''s the matter?" Li Si looked at Maura and said helplessly. He had just finished his work and was about to return to the floating city to return to his happy arcane research, when another trouble came to his door. But it was hard for Li Si to refuse. After all, he had been a hands-off shopkeeper before, so it was hard for him to continue to act badly after finally coming back. What''s more, Li Si knew Maura. If it was a trivial matter, he wouldn''t bother Li Si at all. "There is indeed a troublesome thing." Maura sat in front of Li Si and said with a wry smile: "I really can''t solve it, so I can only come here to find you." "It''s trouble on the Pearl Sea." "Pearl Sea? Are they those pirates?" Li Si was a little curious when he heard this. The Pearl Sea is the coastal sea in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. It is the only way for merchant ships from Dan''erluo Port to go to other areas. It is also one of the busiest sea areas in the eastern part of the continent. In the previous life, due to the destruction of the Kingdom of Berdych and the inability of the Kingdom of Fes to take care of itself, the entire Pearl Sea became a paradise for pirates, plundering passing ships everywhere. Even so, there are still many merchant ships choosing this route, which shows the important status of Pearl Sea and Dan Erluo Port. But now, Li Si had noticed this problem before acquiring the territory of Dan''erluo Port and Lo''ou Peninsula. Not only did he kill the blood shark and capture the extraordinary ship [Hurricane], but two of the three future pirate generals of the Pearl Sea are now working as crew members on the [Hurricane]! One of them is still his student. It is also because of the presence of the [Hurricane] and the men specially prepared by Li Si. They are clearing out the unruly pirates in the Pearl Sea. The situation in the Pearl Sea is now much better than that in Li Si''s previous life. Of course, because the Pearl Sea is so vast, there must be places beyond our reach, but there shouldn''t be any big trouble, right? He also asked Mora to make a special trip to find him. Doesn''t that mean that he believes that the gold-level professionals in the territory have no way to solve such a matter, and he, a legend, must take action. Facing Li Si''s inquiry, Maura did not show off. "I received a report from a merchant ship a few days ago. They discovered a new pirate ship plundering ships on the Pearl Sea. It is said that none of the merchant ships they chased were spared, and no one was left alive. They were also spared because they were far away. Yu Difficulty." "The most important thing is that the pirate ship seems to be assisted by a powerful black dragon." "Originally I thought it was just an accident, but I received the same information twice yesterday, so it should be confirmed." "Black dragon?" When Li Si heard this, he became a little interested. The dragon race is an extremely powerful race regardless of which bard''s poem it belongs to. However, the five-color dragons basically appear as villains and become the stepping stones for the heroes in the epics to achieve great deeds. Therefore, many people regard dragon slaying as the honor of a warrior. Li Si also did it, but he killed a young white dragon when he was crossing the eastern mountains of the Dillon Kingdom. Before that, he also met the golden dragon Ludwig. As five-color dragons, although they have dragon bodies and dragon language magic that are far more powerful than humans, they grow very slowly, so they rarely appear in the outside world when they are young. Although they can easily kill bronze-level and silver-level professionals with their bodies, as long as the news of underage five-color dragons spreads, there will always be strong human beings sharpening their swords to come to their door. After all, in addition to the reputation of [Dragon Slayer], the whole body of the Dragon Clan is full of very rare treasures, not to mention the Dragon Clan''s hobby of collecting treasures. However, a black dragon cooperated with pirates to rob merchant ships. This had never happened before in Li Si''s previous life. Although the black dragon is a little better than the white dragon, which is known as the "shame of the dragon clan", it is only a little better, and its strength is limited. The black dragon that appears on its own initiative should basically be at the stage of an adult dragon or a mature dragon, which is equivalent to a high-level gold level. Not to mention that it is still on the ocean, the home ground of the Black Dragon. As good swimmers, they are naturally at home. The average gold-level professionals are no match for them. Li Si understood why Maura was looking for him. This was indeed a trouble, but it was nothing to Li Si. Li Si was somewhat interested in this. He just happened to capture this black dragon and study it. He was very curious about the powerful body of the dragon and the magic of dragon language. Its not easy to say to Golden Dragon Ludwig, Hey, brother, I want to study your body. A black dragon came to Li Si''s doorstep, which was a pretty good opportunity for Li Si. After the research, if the black dragon is still alive, it would be a face-saving thing to keep it in the floating city or territory. Anyway, as a legendary mage, Li Si could easily handle a black dragon that didn''t even have a legend. "I understand, leave this pirate ship and black dragon to me!" (End of chapter) Chapter 611 divide the sea Chapter 611 Dividing the Sea pearl sea, The blue sea is vast and boundless, like a deep blue silk spreading on the horizon. The gentle sea breeze blows gently like a whispering lover, gently passing over the sparkling sea. In this tranquil sea, a light blue three-masted sailboat floated leisurely. Its hull is light and elegant, as if a dream woven with morning dew gently sways with the rhythm of the waves, dancing a waltz on the sea. The sea water gently laps the side of the ship, emitting a melodious melody, echoing the calls of seabirds in the distance. The three masts on the sailboat tower into the clouds, and the canvas bulges in the wind, like outstretched wings, carrying the sailboat slowly. Move forward. This quiet and beautiful scene was interrupted by an angry voice. "Damn Ariel, if you talk nonsense around me again, I will definitely kill you." The pleasant female voice was filled with anger at the moment, so much so that her voice was a bit shrill. "Helen, I don''t mean any harm, but I''m just wondering what are you angry about?" "On this ship, we are the only two of the same age. We should be more friendly and harmonious." "But your temper has become worse and worse recently, and I want to help you." "If you have any troubles, Helen, you can tell me." Immediately, a calm male voice sounded, speaking very fast without any ups and downs. "Go away, why do you talk so much nonsense?" The female voice went a little crazy and wanted to beat up the male voice in front of her immediately. "Don''t be angry Helen, I didn''t do anything?" "Don''t worry." The quarrel between the two occurred on the bow of the ship, but the surrounding crew members were basically accustomed to it. They didn''t want to interfere, otherwise Ariel would really be unbearable if he chatted with them. In this case, let Helen suffer, they still have fun to watch. On the deck in the center of the ship, a young girl was gnashing her teeth and gearing up, as if the boy in front of her would beat him up if he dared to say another word. This blond girl is wearing simple brown clothes, and the clothes are fluttering in the wind, revealing a simple and natural beauty. Her face was beautiful, and her skin was like the first blooming petals, with a light pink color, as if the wind and sun on the ship had no effect on her. Although she is still a little green, the girl is full of youthful vitality, and every movement seems so smart and energetic. Seeing the girl makes her mood much better. But now she was looking at it with an angry look on her face. The boy in front of me. The young man in front of him looked a little confused, but he kept talking. As Ariel rambled, Helen''s face became darker and darker. However, Ariel seemed to have noticed that the navy was preparing to take action, so Ariel stopped speaking hesitantly. A good man never suffers any immediate loss! It wasn''t that he couldn''t beat Helen, he just didn''t want to be beaten. After all, he was just a bard and Helen was a warrior. I dont know how this guy trains, his physical strength is simply outrageous. But thinking about the figure of the adult in his memory, Ariel still didn''t say anything from the bottom of his heart. Although I only met that adult a few times, every time he wanted to say something, he would be severely beaten. The key is the kind that has no ability to resist and will only hurt but not hurt. After a few times, Ariel became honest. However, that adult did not discriminate against him because of his former status as a pirate or his own bad habits. The training resources and teachings were both good. This is also the reason why he didn''t fall too far short of Helen. What''s more, he still likes life on the Hurricane. The people here are kind and talk nice. He likes it here very much. That''s why he wanted to have a good relationship with Helen, the little princess on the ship, but he didn''t know why Helen kept being nice to her. Can''t give up, Ariel! Ariel encouraged himself secretly. For some reason, Helen always felt a chill. "You two have a really good relationship!" "No!" Helen retorted instantly, then seemed to notice something and quickly looked back. Then he saw Li Si standing behind the two of them, looking at them with a smile. "teacher!" Helen was a little surprised and said with a smile. Li Si looked at the two people in front of him with interest. In the previous life, the relationship between the three pirate kings on the Pearl Sea was not good and even a little bad. If they hadn''t also faced pressure from the Kingdom of Fes, they might have started fighting with each other. It seems like Helen and Ariel have grown up a lot now than they did when they first met. In their previous life, they came to the Pearl Sea and became pirates in the mid-to-late version of version 2.0, but now they have become members of the Maritime Guards of Port Danelluo. This is also a different opportunity for them. "Lord Li Si." Ariel stood aside honestly, not daring to say a word. Li Si patted Helen''s little head and said to the two of them: "You''ve become a lot stronger. It seems like you haven''t slacked off during this period." "I''ve been working very hard." Helen shook her head, and her long golden hair was simply **** with a string. The flying hair showed the girl''s happy mood. Noticing Li Si''s appearance, Charles, Eivar and Bazel quickly came over. They are the backbone of the maritime guard established by Li Si. In the one or two years after Li Si officially became the lord of Dan Erluo Port, the three of them also broke through to the gold level with Li Si''s help. The three of them were already very strong, not to mention the guidance and resources provided by Li Si. For this reason, the three of them are also working hard to eliminate pirates according to urgent requirements. With the extremely fast [Hurricane] and the three of them strong, the pirates on the Pearl Sea basically fled after seeing the eagle flag, not daring to resist at all. Therefore, the core of the maritime **** team formed by Li Si was the Hurricane and Bazel. The other ships were more responsible for maritime patrols and intelligence collection. But later, as Helen and Ariel''s strength improved, they became much more relaxed. Li Si could see that Helen and Ariel''s strength had been upgraded to the Silver level. Under Li Si''s guidance and care, the two men''s strength improved significantly faster than in their previous lives. "Thank you for your hard work." Li Si looked at Bazel, Charles and others who came over to salute and said with a smile. "Don''t dare." The three of them quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully. For some reason, they felt that Li Si''s aura was much more unreal than before, but it felt like a heavy boulder was weighing on their hearts. When they were communicating with Maura, they knew that Li Si was coming, and they were a little embarrassed. Obviously their previous mission on the Pearl Sea went smoothly, and the straggler pirates only caused them some minor troubles at most. But this time, they really couldn''t do anything about the pirate ship and the black dragon. It''s not that they can''t beat each other. Although the sea is Black Dragon''s home field, the three of them are not easy either. Charles is a disciple of the legendary crown prince of the [Oak Council], so he is naturally extraordinary. Eivar has received the remaining power inheritance of the fallen god, and the sea is also the place where he can best display his strength. As for Bazel, when he fights with others, as long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed him by too much, then he should be careful. After all, [the favor of the Goddess of Doom] is not something that ordinary people can bear. Of course, under Li Si''s guidance, Bazel can also control the target of this ability to a certain extent. Otherwise, it is the Hurricane and its crew who are in danger. But what made the three people helpless was that they could not find the pirate ship and the black dragon at all. "Tell me, what''s going on?" After a brief exchange of greetings, Li Si asked about the pirate ship and the black dragon. "I''m sorry, Master Li Si." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Charles took the initiative and said, looking a little helpless. "After we met the people who saw the pirate ship, we immediately rushed in the direction they directed, but we found no trace." "After that, there were several similar experiences, but no matter how we searched, the pirate ship and the black dragon seemed to disappear out of thin air." Charles smiled bitterly, his face a little gloomy. Obviously, it doesn''t feel good to be fooled. "It stands to reason that the Hurricane is very fast, and ordinary pirate ships should not be able to escape our pursuit, but we missed every time." "That''s it" Li Si was a little surprised. It seemed that the situation was really special. The Hurricane is a magical ship blessed with the wind element, and can sail much faster than ordinary ships. If you didn''t find it once, it might be because you were chasing in the wrong direction, but you failed to seize the opportunity so many times, then there must be something wrong. You must know that Li Si at least gained a lot of knowledge and technology in making magic props from the Netheril Magic Empire when he was in seclusion in the floating city library. Among them were those related to magic ships. At that time, Li Si specifically used the Hurricane for experiments and re-strengthened it. After Li Si''s operation, the Hurricane''s speed increased by 30% on the original basis. This is already a terrifying speed! No matter how fast the ship is, it is impossible for the Hurricane to miss any trace. That means there''s something wrong with that pirate ship! There must have been some special method to avoid the Hurricane''s detection. Li Si touched his chin and remembered something. He remembered a special boat that could do just that. In an unknown area of ????the deep sea, an undead ship stagnated quietly in the dark water as if it had been forgotten by time. The ship exuded a cold atmosphere, and the hull was covered with traces of time and entangled with seaweed, but miraculously not a drop of seawater penetrated the deck. An invisible barrier is like a ghost''s hand, separating the sea from the world of the Dead Ship. On the ship, a group of skeleton soldiers were working tirelessly. They held rusty weapons and armor, and slowly and leisurely carried the plundered gold, silver and jewelry into the cabin box by box. These treasures shine with a different kind of light under the soul fire in the bones'' eyes, but they look particularly weird on this undead ship. On the deck, a thin figure wearing a gray robe stood quietly. His face was hidden under the shadow of his robe and could not be seen clearly, but his deep eyes revealed a strange light. He silently watched the busy skeleton soldiers without any expression, as if all this was to him. It''s all very commonplace. Suddenly, on the side of the undead ship, a huge blood-red eye suddenly opened, like the door to **** being suddenly pushed open, revealing a heart-stopping evil aura. The huge head then shook slightly, causing the surrounding seawater to surge violently, hitting the undead ship, causing its hull to tremble slightly, as if it could not withstand the sudden force. This head belongs to a black dragon that dives deep into the sea. Its body is covered with deep black dragon scales, each one shining with a cold luster, ignoring the huge pressure in the depths of the sea, like an indestructible armor. The black dragon''s eyes were hot and greedy, locked on the gleaming gems and gold coins on the undead ship, and his eyes flashed with the desire for treasure. The skeleton soldiers who were busy on the deck also stopped what they were doing at this moment, and their soul fire jumped crazily. The thin figure wearing a gray robe was still standing quietly on the deck. His figure looked so small under the huge shadow of the black dragon, but he did not waver at all. "Miraboreas, what do you want?" The gray-robed figure looked up at the black dragon and said in a calm voice. After hearing the words of the man in gray robe, the black dragon Miraboreas took his eyes back from the gold coins and jewelry, and looked at the man in gray robe in front of him with some fear. Although the two have now reached a cooperation and the cooperation process is more pleasant, he has not forgotten the power of this necromancer. "Calvo, I just came to see what I had gained." The black dragon flapped its wings, and the sea water was rolled up violently. "As agreed, I will take my share." "Any time." Calvo didn''t pay attention and nodded slightly. Immediately, the skeleton soldiers dropped the boxes containing gold coins and gems from the side of the undead ship. Black Dragon quickly caught these big boxes and nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at most of the remaining boxes on the ship, his eyes showing strong desire and greed. He looked at Calvo, rolled his eyes and said: "I don''t think you like these gold coins. How about giving me a few more?" "no." Calvo''s voice was calm without any fluctuation, and he looked at the black dragon and said. "This is an agreement. If you want more gold coins, then come up with something that interests me." "Powerful corpses, grimoires of the undead and everything can be traded." Where do I get these? The black dragon was a little aggrieved, but did not continue to pester Calvo. It wasn''t that he was reasonable, it was that he always felt that something was wrong with the way Calvo looked at him. It was as if he was sizing up the best way to prepare his body. Gan! I am the noble Miraboreas. Doesn''t he want to use me as material for the ghost dragon? Black Dragon feels that it would be better to cooperate less in the future. The risk is indeed a bit high. Boom! Just when the black dragon was about to leave, a sudden change occurred. In an instant, the sea seemed to be shaken by an invisible force. The sea surface suddenly separated from it, like a huge blue curtain being slowly opened. The sea water slowly parted and receded like a city wall, and the undead ship and black dragon that were originally parked a hundred meters deep were now clearly exposed to the sun. At this moment, the sea seemed to have stopped breathing, and everything was immersed in a depressing and tense atmosphere. Black Dragon and Calvo couldn''t hide their shock and quickly looked up. A hundred meters above, a light blue three-masted sailboat was seen flying in the air. There was no doubt that this was the originator of this terrifying vision. Li Si stepped on the side of the ship and looked at the undead ship and black dragon below, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Found you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 612 escape and suppression Chapter 612 Escape and Suppression Deep in the Pearl Sea, An unprecedented vision appears here! On the vast sea, the blue meets the sky, and there is a sense of vastness in the tranquility. But suddenly the sea surface was incredibly separated from it, as if it was gently pushed away by a huge hand, revealing the depths of the sea that usually cannot be illuminated by the sun. And the separated sea water stood up into two towering, sparkling water walls, standing tall like an insurmountable blue city wall, exuding awe-inspiring power. The sun penetrates the clouds and shines slantingly on the deep sea where sunlight has never been seen before, making the water wall shine with dazzling light. Every drop of water is as if it is inlaid with fine diamonds, dazzling and dazzling. However, beneath this magnificent scene, there was confusion and uneasiness. The fish that usually swim freely in this sea area are now scurrying around like frightened birds. The black dragon Miraboreas and the necromancer Calvo, who were definitely strong even in this sea, were standing still, not daring to move. Looking at the light blue magic ship above their heads and the words of the young man just now, there is no doubt that this person''s target is them. but Why would such a powerful person come specifically to the Pearl Sea to look for them? Just by using this method to separate the sea, Black Dragon and Calvo knew that they were probably no match. At this moment, they were staring above with vigilant faces. Even the money-hungry black dragon couldn''t care less about the treasures scattered on the seabed at this moment. Li Si stood on the [Hurricane], looking at the black dragon below and the gray-robed man standing on the undead ship, and nodded slightly. His eyes fell more on the man in gray robe. His guess was good, it turned out to be this guy. Master of the Necromancer Calvo! This is one of the three pirate kings who appeared on the Pearl Sea in Li Si''s previous life, and he is also the most mysterious one. Unlike the other two, this man''s traces have rarely been discovered, but it is certain that most of the merchant ships that disappeared on the Pearl Sea at that time were his fault. Calvo was so mysterious that even the pirates did not know about him and had never even heard of anyone joining his pirate ship. At that time, the Kingdom of Fes had specially organized manpower to hunt down the three pirate kings, but only Calvo had never been discovered by the ships of the Kingdom of Fes. It was not until later due to an accident that people learned that this pirate ship was an undead ship and could even dive into the sea and sail under his control. This is why Calvo has always been difficult to discover. Calvo''s origin is very mysterious. Unlike the other two pirate kings who grew up step by step on the Pearl Sea, he was a strong man who suddenly appeared on the Pearl Sea. He did not join other forces but simply disappeared. No one knows why this powerful necromancer appeared in the Pearl Sea and why he became a pirate. All of this has become an unknown secret with the disappearance of Calvo. Li Si was naturally quite familiar with this, so he only thought of Calvo when he learned that an extremely mysterious pirate ship that even the Hurricane was difficult to track appeared on the Pearl Sea. However, Calvo would cooperate with a black dragon to rob. This was something Li Si didn''t know about in his previous life. Perhaps it was a change brought about this time. Li Si looked back at Helen and Ariel who were lying on the side of the ship looking down. He did not expect to meet the three pirate kings from his previous life here. What a wonderful fate! Li Si sighed slightly and shifted his gaze from Calvo to the black dragon beside him. Calvo and his undead ship basically looked the same as in his previous life, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to them. The important characters in the plot of his previous life were nothing to Li Si now. But the black dragon in front of him surprised Li Si. The black dragon has a bad temper and a treacherous character, but its strength is relatively average among the dragons, only slightly stronger than the white dragon. But there is something different about the black dragon in front of him. Although they are good at swimming, the sea is not a place where black dragons like to live. They prefer to live in swamps and dungeons. Therefore, the black dragons are slender and smaller than other dragons, so black dragons are not known for their strength. But the black dragon in front of Li Si was different from the black dragon Li Si had seen before. Li Si could tell at a glance that this was a black dragon that had just grown up, but its body was completely larger than that of black dragons of the same age. Its limbs were thick and powerful, and every scale seemed to be made of the hardest dark iron, shining brightly. With a cold and deep luster. The muscles are knotted and coiled under the tight dragon scales. The round torso does not give people any feeling of obesity, but it is like a torrent that is ready to go, exuding an indescribable sense of power. Li Si just looked at it briefly and determined that this black dragon was unusual and its size was equivalent to that of a red dragon of the same age. On the past life player forum, because the [Dragon Slayer] achievement attracted countless players looking for traces of five-color dragons, some players specially compiled the characteristics of each five-color dragon at different ages. As a player who had obtained the [Dragon Slayer] achievement in his previous life, Li Si was naturally very familiar with the five-color dragon clan, and he could spot the abnormality of this black dragon at a glance. A black dragon''s physical strength is equivalent to the strongest red dragon among five-color dragons of the same age? This is interesting! Li Si touched his chin and looked at the black dragon below. As the most numerous dragon species in the world of Gaia, the five-color dragon is also the most well-known dragon. The villains in many poems are five-color dragons, It seems that because of the large number of five-color dragons, there are many different types of dragons among them. , there are some abnormal five-color dragons that even give Tiamat, the mother of five-color dragons, a headache, Obviously, the black dragon in front of him should be one of them. Li Si, who originally wanted to study the dragon clan, was more interested in this black dragon. The black dragon Miraboreas suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being targeted by some greedy being. Before they could react, Calvo on the side no longer looked as arrogant and indifferent as before. He bowed at 90 degrees and said to Li Si above: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I wonder why you are looking for Calvo?" "It is Calvo''s honor to serve you. Please give me your orders!" The respect in Calvo''s words was as if he was willing to go through fire and water for whatever Li Si asked for. Li Si jumped off the Hurricane, flew in front of Calvo, and asked with a smile: "Why are you surrendering now and not resisting?" "Do you know why I came to you?" Seeing Li Si approaching, Calvo couldn''t help but bend down even lower, as if this could reflect his respect. "The reason why you come to see me is probably because of the merchant ships I recently plundered on the Pearl Sea." "I am willing to give you all the wealth I have gained and pay an extra price. I just hope you can spare my life." There was no thought of resistance in Calvo''s words, in fact that was what he was thinking in his heart. Although he did not feel any magic power from Li Si, the sea that was separated by terrifying magic power could not be faked. What''s more, when Li Si appeared in front of him, Calvo had only seen the obedience and surrender shown by the magical elements around him from the legendary mage crowns of the association. I play legend? What a joke! Although Calvo is proud and confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think he can face a legendary being, let alone a high-level being in the same profession. Regarding Li Si''s appearance, Calvo was panicked but also a little surprised. He made a special investigation before coming to the Pearl Sea. There were not many legendary mages in the area near the Pearl Sea. Perhaps because of the existence of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, many legendary mages subconsciously avoided this place. As for [Flame of Judgment], will they pursue him because he robbed merchant ships on the Pearl Sea? He felt that [Flame of Judgment] would not take action just because of such a trivial matter. He did not have such a big face. Calvo can be sure that the legendary crown prince who appears in front of him is definitely not [Flame of Judgment], so who is this? Is it a legendary mage from another region, or a new legendary crown prince? Although the black dragon Miraboreas on the side had a bad temper, he still stayed calm and honest at this time. Calvo is like this, he naturally knows that the current situation is very bad. As a powerful black dragon, he always believed that humans were fragile ants, but looking at the "city wall" that was tens of meters high around him, he felt that in Li Si''s eyes, he was the ant. "Are you Calvo?" Li Si appeared on Calvo''s ship, smiling and looking around at this special undead ship that could dive. Soon, he discovered that there was nothing strange about this undead ship. It was just a ship made of bones that exuded the aura of the undead. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) However, Li Si felt the aura of the extraordinary realm from this undead ship, which was somewhat similar to his [Transcendent Realm Wave], so it should be a related extraordinary realm. That''s why Calvo was able to control this undead ship and dive into the sea. However, he, a necromancer, actually masters this extraordinary field? In addition, Li Si also sensed the aura of the undead in the extraordinary realm [Undead] from Calvo, but like the other extraordinary realm, it was still at the first level. Compared with Helen and Ariel, the current strength of the Necromancer Master Calvo is not much different from that in his previous life. "Tell me your purpose of coming to Pearl Sea?" Li Si looked at Calvo and said slowly. He could tell that Calvo was quite knowledgeable, otherwise he would not have been able to understand Li Si''s legendary identity so quickly. It is very possible that he has met more than one legendary strongman before. Moreover, it has also mastered the extraordinary field of plural numbers. It is obvious that Calvo''s origin is not simple. It is impossible to imagine that such a person would appear in the Pearl Sea and become a pirate just to plunder the wealth from merchant ships? He must have other purposes! The disappearance of Calvo in his previous life is likely related to this secret. Facing Li Si''s calm question, Calvo''s slightly pale face began to sweat, and he didn''t answer for a while. Although Li Si did not take action against him, the pressure on Corvo was considerable. How bad! Calvo gritted his teeth. How long had he just been in the Pearl Sea? He had been preparing for this for so long. Could it be that all of it would be burned down? But a legend stood in front of him, and it seemed that there was no other solution except giving up the previous plan and telling the truth. In front of Li Si''s eyes, Calvo breathed a sigh of relief, seemed a little smaller all over, and said in a frustrated tone: "I am willing to tell you this secret, but I hope you can let me go." "You tell me first." Li Si looked at Calvo and said with a smile, an inexplicable aura surging in his eyes. "That''s why I came to Pearl Sea" Calvo was about to say something, but his body began to explode, and his body suddenly flew out of the undead ship at his feet. At this moment, this undead ship was driven by Calvo''s magic power, making a creaking and twisting sound, as if the entire hull was groaning in pain. The undead energy on the undead ship suddenly surged, and then quickly began to disintegrate. The planks, sails, masts, and all the parts that made up the hull seemed to be torn, twisted, and filled by invisible forces. A moment later, a skeleton undead warrior more than ten meters tall appeared in front of Li Si, his eyes burning with a faint green light, and the huge black iron anchor of the undead ship was already held in his hand, and the anchor chain was wrapped around it. Its arms exuded a gloomy and black ominous aura. "roar!" At the moment when the skeleton undead warrior was fully formed, it let out a deafening roar and swung a huge anchor and slammed it towards Li Si. And Calvo, the man who controlled all this, flashed back at the moment when the skeleton undead warrior launched his attack. With the blessing of the wind elemental mage, his figure retreated to an area he thought was safe almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, his body began to emit faint space fluctuations, which was a sign before the space teleportation spell was activated. He used his strongest trump card to deal with Li Si and had no intention of trying to fight Li Si. It is enough to delay as much time as possible and buy him enough time to escape through the recorded space teleportation. In front of his eyes, the anchor waved by the huge undead warrior fell in front of Li Si in an instant with the sound of breaking wind. Under Calvo''s expectant gaze, facing the unstoppable and heavy anchor that was constantly expanding in his field of vision, Lis raised his right hand. clang! A dull sound echoed around him. Li Si''s seemingly thin right hand grasped the anchor in the undead warrior''s hand, and the air wave generated by the collision swept away to the surroundings. Although there was such a big difference in size, the giant skeleton warrior was like a toy in front of Li Si. No matter how hard he tried, he could not pull the anchor out of Li Si''s hand. At the same time, gray magic quickly spread from Li Si''s right hand along the anchor to the skeleton warrior. A moment later, the soul in the skeleton warrior''s eyes suddenly jumped several times. When it calmed down again, Calvo groaned and was shocked to find that the soul connection between him and the undead warrior had been completely severed. The skeleton warrior also put down the anchor in his hand, and his huge body knelt on one knee in front of Li Si to show his submission. Alarm bells rang in Calvo''s heart, and he quickly activated his magic power, hoping that the speed of space transmission could be faster. Li Si turned his head and glanced at Calvo. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly but he did not move forward. When Calvo saw this, he was a little surprised, and felt that the space fluctuations caused by the space teleportation scroll suddenly returned to calm as if they were wiped by an invisible big hand. The scroll that recorded space teleportation that he purchased at a huge price was instantly shattered into a pile of dust at this moment. "Stop running. If you move any further, you''ll die." Li Si said to Calvo slowly. At the same time, two huge water element giants also appeared from the water wall on the side and stood behind Li Si. And in the middle of these two water element giants is the dying and dejected black dragon. When Calvo took action, this guy secretly turned his head and got into the water wall on the side, trying to escape through his flexible underwater mobility, but he did not hide it from Li Si''s detection. (End of chapter) Chapter 613 Undead Godhead and Alien Black Dragon Chapter 613 Undead Godhead and Alien Black Dragon Seeing this one-sided situation, Calvo broke into a cold sweat. Hemp, people are numb. Is this a legend? Calvo looked at the teleportation scroll that had turned into ashes in his hand. Without any hesitation, he immediately knelt down in front of Li Si and said pleadingly: "My lord, please forgive my offense." "I am willing to tell you the secret hidden in the Pearl Sea. I only hope to receive your forgiveness." Looking at Calvo who immediately began to beg for mercy, Li Si didn''t pay attention. Isn''t this a matter of course? Instead of surrendering, the enemy actually wanted to resist! We need iron fist sanctions! Li Si waved his hand and asked the giant skeleton warrior in front of him to step aside. Although for ordinary gold-level professionals, this skeleton warrior is already a very difficult opponent, to Li Si, it is no different from a toy. After all, he has also mastered the extraordinary realms of [Undead] and [Death]. Although he has not yet transformed into the legendary realm, he is still far stronger than Calvo. In the realm of the undead, the control of the undead can be plundered by higher-level beings, which is why Lis can easily control the skeleton warriors from Calvo. As for the space teleportation scroll that Calvo wanted to use, even if it was [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew, if he wanted to use space teleportation in front of Li Si, Li Si would forcefully intervene, let alone the magic scroll that recorded space teleportation. Even if it is teleported, Li Si can forcefully reverse the destination of Calvo''s teleportation. Although Calvo had a lot of trump cards, and even managed to transform the "Skeleton" King Kong in front of Li Si, his strength did not exceed Li Si''s expectations. However, the black dragon surprised Li Si. Two water element giants with almost legendary strength almost let the black dragon escape. and Li Si glanced at the part where the water element giant controlled the black dragon. The flowing blue body seemed to be eroded and mixed with black air currents. In Li Si''s perception, this black airflow carries a sense of destruction. That is to say, this black dragon is not strong enough, otherwise it would not be realistic to control him solely with the elemental creatures summoned by Li Si. There is indeed something wrong with this black dragon! Li Si nodded with satisfaction, and then controlled the water element to give the black dragon a hard blow on the head. Duang In an instant, Black Dragon rolled his eyes and passed out. "Okay, what did you want to say just now?" After Li Si finished dealing with the black dragon, he turned his attention to Calvo. "Sir, I came to Pearl Sea to find an ancient relic." Calvo said respectfully without even daring to raise his head. Although the treasure is good, it must be obtained by fate. Now that he was almost dead, Calvo naturally did not dare to hesitate. "What legacy?" When Li Si heard this, he couldn''t help but be a little curious. Strictly speaking, the floating city he obtained was also a relic from ancient times and was indeed located above the Pearl Sea. Could it be that Calvo got clues about the floating city from other places, came to search for it, and then disappeared after realizing that there was no hope after discovering that the floating city was controlled by Risa? "That is a church that believes in [Death Chanter] Ivan Voight." Calvo said honestly. "[Death Chanter]?" Li Si was a little curious. He had never heard of this title. But it seems that there should also be a being related to the undead? Li Si looked at Calvo and motioned for him to continue. Seeing this, Calvo continued: "[Death Chanter] is a demigod-level necromancer who has made a lot of progress on the road to becoming a god. There are clues that prove that he has successfully condensed his godhood, but fell short when he ignited the divine fire, until he died." "So, the legacy of this demigod is in the Pearl Sea?" Li Si glanced at Calvo and nodded slightly. This guy is really not simple! He has not yet become a legend, but he is so familiar with the situation on the road to becoming a god. The forces behind it should not be simple! And to be able to find information about a fallen demigod in the past is not something that a gold-level mage can do. Facing Li Sis inquiry, Calvo simply admitted: "Yes, it should be a church on an island somewhere in the Pearl Sea, but these are the only clues I got." "It is also for this reason that I came to the Pearl Sea to become a pirate. On the one hand, I wanted to find the Church of the Dead on that small island, and on the other hand, I wanted to accumulate some wealth and prepare for the future." When Li Si heard this, his mind magic could sense that Calvo was not lying. It seems that he wanted to try to break through the legend, so he took the risk to find the demigod ruins of the Church of the Dead. "What is there in that Church of the Dead that makes you willing to spend so much effort searching for the relics left by the demigod?" Although Calvo was a little reluctant to give up, he said without hesitation: "I checked a lot of information. After the [Death Chanter] failed to ascend to the gods, there was no record of going out for any operations." "That is to say, the demigod necromancer probably died directly after failing to ascend to the gods. It is very likely that his legacy is in the church of the undead." "In addition to the inheritance left by this demigod, it is very likely that his godhead is still in the church." So thats it, the purpose is godhood! Li Si understood, and looked at Calvo with a somewhat different look. Young man, you are very brave! Although the godhead left behind by the demigod-level necromancer is not as powerful as the godhead, it is not something that ordinary people can integrate and control. If it can be successfully mastered, the benefits will naturally be great, but the success rate is a bit too low. Not to mention Calvo, a necromancer who is not even a legend, is simply seeking death. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Calvo said with a wry smile: "I don''t want to take the risk if I can help it." "Although I have mastered the extraordinary field, both my elders and my teachers said that the possibility of me breaking through to legend is not high." "I can only give it a try this way." "Then you are quite brave." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Calvo smiled bitterly and said nothing. You must have survived this danger, right? For some reason, he felt that the legendary crown prince in front of him was not as serious as the others he had seen before. Could it be that your Majesty is relatively young? Just when Calvo was secretly breathing a sigh of relief, he heard Li Si ask: "Which faction do you belong to, and who is your teacher?" When Calvo heard this, he immediately said: "I am a member of the Nine Rings of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, and my teacher is [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes." "Oh, it''s him?" Li Si nodded, feeling a little clearer. No wonder this guy knows so many secrets. It turns out that he is the disciple of a legendary necromancer. [Bone Controller] is also a quite unique existence in the Pan-Continent Mage Association. It is not because of how powerful this legendary necromancer is, but because his taste is quite special. In addition to the ability of the necromancer, he also likes to control skeleton soldiers and use warrior sword skills, and uncharacteristically embarks on the path of fewer but more refined. Over time, he even developed a special fighting method, which was to first inflict negative status on the enemy through numerous undead spells, and then defeat the enemy one-on-one through the controlled Bone Swordsman. It has to be said that legendary mages have great imagination, and many legendary mages like these fancy things. But just because the Bone Swordsman controlled by Lyle is handsome and powerful, [Bone Controller] is still quite famous among players. The Pan-Continent Mage Association is quite special. There are more than a dozen legendary mages in the association, let alone those who exist incognito. At the same time, the association''s power has also spread to several continents, and it is well-deserved one of the top forces in the Gaia world. In the Pan-Continent Mage Association, members below the legendary mage level are promoted in order from the first ring to the ninth ring. However, the Nine Rings are extremely special, and there are not many of them in the Mage Association. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! The Nine Ring Mage represents someone who is considered by the association to have a probability of becoming a legendary powerhouse and a member of the association. And the Calvo in front of him is one of them. But even so, Li Si is not worried about facing revenge from the Pan-Continent Mage Association or the [Bone Controller]. Not to mention that Li Si himself is a legend, and the teacher [Flame of Judgment] is one of the big bosses of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, lets just say that Calvo himself is causing trouble in Li Sis territory, and facing Li Si who has not yet become a legend [ The situation with Wrath of the Storm is different. Li Si killed Calvo, and his teacher didn''t even say anything. What''s more, Li Si is also planning to recycle the waste. Looking at the extremely respectful and humble Calvo, Li Si said slowly: "I am the lord of Lo''ou Peninsula, Lis Kane, and the Pearl Sea is also my sphere of influence." "You attacked a merchant ship heading to my territory, do you understand?" "Understood, I am willing to pay any price just to calm your anger." Calvo said decisively. "Well, let go of your soul and work for me for thirty years before you can be free again." Li Si looked at Calvo and said, with undoubted will in his calm tone. "Yes, Lord Li Si." Calvo felt bitter in his heart, but he also felt relieved for a moment. No matter what, I survived. Facing Li Si''s outstretched right hand, Calvo did not dare to resist, and obediently let Li Si leave the control emblem in his soul. As long as Li Si is willing, a slight thought can make Calvo''s life worse than death. Li Si also needs to have an idea about Calvo''s usefulness. Its Kanes floating city! Although there is a magical intelligent life called black cat that controls the operation of the floating city, this magical city ultimately needs a large number of mages to act as fresh blood to maintain vitality. Now, except for Risa, Li Si''s subordinates are all warriors, hunters, and monks, and spellcasters are extremely scarce. It doesn''t look like a subordinate force of a legendary mage at all. Someone has ruined the atmosphere! Li Si learned from the painful experience and decided to correct everything. Therefore, when a gold-level mage who had mastered the extraordinary field came to his door, it would be wrong if Li Si didn''t take full advantage of him. Moreover, it was an honor for Calvo to give him a job. After Calvo received the soul control emblem, although he had a feeling of not being able to control his life or death, it also meant that he survived this time. That''s good news, right? Calvo sighed, then raised his head and looked at Li Si in front of him. I was so stupid, really! I should have thought that this was a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and should not have been careless. Before coming to the Pearl Sea, Calvo collected intelligence about the surrounding area, including information related to Li Si. But apart from the fact that Li Si was a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], which made him pay attention, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, intelligence showed that Li Si was only about twenty years old. It is already quite a feat for a young man of this age to become a gold-level mage. Is it possible for a young man to be stronger than him? As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack Duke Kane, I don''t think His Majesty [Flame of Judgment] will take action for such a trivial matter. The result is now good, he has felt the iron fist from Li Si. Li Si has completely controlled his soul, and now Calvo is just staying there, not even daring to have any other thoughts. Lees threw Calvo onto the Hurricane, and then the guy stared at Helen and Ariel. The three pirate kings of the Pearl Sea, getdaze! Immediately, Li Si turned his attention to the black dragon behind him, which was controlled by two water element giants. To be honest, Li Si was much more interested in this black dragon than Calvo. Especially the inexplicable twisting and destructive power of the black dragon made Li Si a little curious. The mutated black dragon is of great research value! Under Li Si''s control, the two water element giants let go of the black dragon. The beaten black dragon felt the restraints on his body lighten, and subconsciously flapped his wings to fly away and escape. duang~ At this moment, Li Si appeared in front of the black dragon''s huge head, clenched his right fist and hit the black dragon''s head hard. The black dragon''s head slammed into the mud on the seabed below, and splashed into the sky mixed with seawater slurry, but the black dragon''s consciousness became even more blurred. The black dragon wanted to continue struggling, but Li Si pressed his hands on the black dragon''s slender neck. No matter how hard the black dragon struggled, he could not break free. Feeling the strength of the black dragon''s struggle, Li Si nodded. As expected, it was almost the same as the red dragon of the same age, and this black dragon was even a little stronger. Of course, the biggest problem is not this. Li Si stroked the smooth and cold dragon scales on the black dragon''s neck with his palm, and jet-black power continued to emerge from the black dragon''s body and spread towards Li Si''s palm that was in contact with the black dragon. However, no matter how twisted this power was, it tried to destroy Li Si''s body, but under Li Si''s vast power, it was in vain. Li Si fiercely kicked the black dragon in the head, knocking it unconscious. The magic power in his right hand was wrapped in a twisted black lightning-like aura. Although this aura is not powerful, it contains inexplicable power of destruction. Unlike similar powers of the abyss, there is no sense of decadence and madness, but rather pure destruction and collapse. Tsk! Li Si looked at the black dragon under his feet and felt a little emotional. The alien black dragon could mutate into such a wonderful power. How could Tiamat manage so many alien species? (End of chapter) Chapter 614 The first members of Kanes floating cit Chapter 614 The first members of Kanes Floating City Looking at Li Si who was studying the black dragon, everyone on the Hurricane was a little confused. From the moment the Hurricane was taken off directly, everyone''s surprise never ceased. However, at that time, Li Si was concentrating on finding traces of the black dragon and Calvo, so they did not disturb Li Si. However, when Li Si left the sea and found the black dragon and the undead ship, they were completely shocked when they saw this magnificent scene. As for the black dragon and the necromancer Calvo, who were already considered strong in their eyes, they were no different from toys in front of Li Si. Only then did they realize that although their strength had improved a lot, they could not compete with Li Sixian. He had probably reached a higher level. Among them, Charles''s feelings were the most profound. After all, his teacher is the legend of the Oak Council, and he knows the difference between legend and gold best. Charles also knew that his chances of breaking through to legend in this life were slim. When he met Li Si, he knew very clearly that Li Si and he were two different types of people. The legend that seemed unreachable to him was very possible for Li Si. Charles was also very troubled by this, but he soon looked away. After all, he was just a Silver-level hunter at that time. Although his strength was pretty good, he was still too far away from becoming a legend. Charles watched Li Si break through to the golden level with his own eyes, but in just a few years, Li Si actually completed another breakthrough. This was exactly the same emotion of shock and admiration he felt when he learned about Li Si''s identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One. Maybe this is true genius? Li Si below was still slowly studying the black dragon, and everyone''s attention had shifted to the necromancer Calvo, who had just been thrown onto the Hurricane by Li Si. Calvo''s head was dizzy and he realized that he was in the flying cyan sailboat that Li Si had been on before. He noticed the eyes of everyone looking over. There was no doubt that these people in front of him should be Li Si''s subordinates. He said respectfully: "Nice to meet you, I''m Calvo." Everyone didn''t notice. They all saw what Li Si did to Calvo just now. This guy''s freedom has been completely lost. To be honest, it was quite miserable. They didn''t want to continue to ridicule him. Although it felt a bit abrupt, Calvo might also be a colleague in the future, and everyone introduced themselves one after another. "How come you were caught by the teacher so easily?" Although Calvo''s current image is a bit impressive, Helen has not seen anything on the Hurricane in the past few years, and she is no longer a timid little girl. ".You call Mr. Li Si your teacher?" When Calvo heard this, his eyes changed slightly. He looked Helen up and down carefully, but Calvo''s eyes looked a bit doubtful. However, the little girl is not weak in aura, and it can be seen that she is a very talented person. With the legendary teacher Li Si, the master is still Stephens, the [Flame of Judgment]. Even if his teacher is the [Bone Manipulator], Calvo can''t help but be a little envious of this treatment. But no matter how he looked at it, the little girl in front of him who claimed to be Helen was not a mage professional, right? However, Calvo also noticed that Li Si was beating the alien black dragon with his own hands below, so he didn''t say much. The secret of the legend is not something he can pry into. But it seems that the Lord Li Si he will work for in the future is not simple, right? "Of course!" Helen''s heroic eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at Calvo unhappily. In her opinion, this person was questioning her qualifications to become Li Si''s disciple. Helen didn''t care about other things, but when it came to matters related to Li Si, she was most concerned about it. Noticing the little girl''s hostility, Calvo thought to himself that it was bad. This is the disciple of that Lord. Judging from the reactions of the people around him, what Helen said should be true. He still has to work for Li Si for thirty years. It is not a good thing to offend this second generation. "I don''t mean anything else, I just feel a little surprised that Master Li Si''s disciple is so young." Calvo seldom communicated with others, but he had no choice but to try his best to explain to Helen. "Master Li Si has become a legend. I am just an ant in front of Master Li Si. How can I have a chance to resist?" After facing Li Si''s strong suppression before, Calvo had no other thoughts at all. If anything else happened at this time, Calvo knew that Li Si would kill him directly without hesitation. "You said the teacher is already a legend?" Helen opened her little mouth slightly and continued to ask unexpectedly. Although her strength has improved rapidly in the past few years, she is still just a child after all and has experienced too few things. Anyway, Li Si''s strength was unlimited for her, and she couldn''t tell whether he was a legend or not. "That''s true." Calvo nodded and looked at the people around him. The people around him also had the same expressions, except Ariel and Helen, who had similar expressions. "The teacher is so awesome!" Hearing this, Helen lay on the side of the ship and looked at Li Si, who was studying the black dragon carefully below, and said longingly: "I also want to be as strong a person as my teacher." "Haha, then little Helen, you have to work harder." Charles on the side laughed and encouraged Helen. Over the past few years, Charles, Ivar and others all know that Helen has great talent and may not be able to move forward in the future, and Ariel can only compare with her. So when guiding the two of them, they also tried their best. When Calvo saw this, he took a few steps back and hid in the shadow of the mast. He had just suffered a major blow and was impressed by Li Si''s secrets and giant skeleton warriors. He was now very hurt and just wanted to find a place to isolate himself for a while. Not long after, Li Si flew up with the black dragon. Boom! Without the maintenance of Li Si''s magic power, the sea that parted below suddenly returned to its original shape, and the violent wind and waves stirred up snow-white waves. Looking at the people on the Hurricane, Li Si thought for a while and said to Helen and the others: "Hold on to the boat, I''ll take you somewhere." Without any hesitation, everyone quickly made preparations as Li Si said. Li Si nodded, and huge space fluctuations enveloped the entire Hurricane. Within a few breaths, together with the Black Dragon and the Hurricane in Li Si''s hands, everyone disappeared in mid-air over the sea. After experiencing a period of disorientation, everyone felt their bodies sink, and the Hurricane fell back to the water. When everyone opened their eyes, they discovered that they were not back at the Port of Dan''erluo as they originally thought, but in a blue city. The Hurricane landed on the quiet lake behind the city, causing delicate ripples. As the sailboat stabilized, everyone''s eyes invariably turned across the sparkling water and towards the dreamy azure city. The city is even more majestic under the sunlight that falls from the hollow above. The entire city seems to be wrapped in a soft and deep magical aura, emitting a refreshing light. This aura is not only a display of color, but also contains an indescribable magic wave, making everyone who looks at it feel a shock from the depths of the soul. Several towering mage towers are the most eye-catching buildings in the floating city. They stand in the center of the city in an almost arrogant manner, with their towers piercing the sky, as if announcing to the world the endless power of magic. The tower body is carved with complex and exquisite runes, each of which contains ancient wisdom and power. They shine with a weak but firm light under the morning light, like the brightest stars in the night sky. Rows of houses are arranged neatly around the mage tower, and each building exudes a unique magical atmosphere. Just by looking at it, you can tell that these buildings are very different from those in Dan''erluo Port. The rich elemental magic enveloped the entire floating city like a substantial mist, making the air here seem particularly fresh and full of vitality. Everyone can clearly feel this magic power flowing through their bodies, as if their souls have been baptized by this power, becoming purer and stronger. However, there are no signs of human activity in this city. Instead, in Helen''s field of vision, there are many golems moving dexterously, as if they are repairing something. Read the error-free version at 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar Everyone stood on the deck of the Hurricane, looking at the magnificent city in front of them, their hearts filled with shock and curiosity. What on earth is this place? Dungeon? The Holy City of the Church of the Gods? Among the crowd, only Calvo quickly lowered his head. What did he see? A new floating city! Or a floating city that can function normally? ! As a member of the Nine Rings of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, Calvo has naturally boarded the two floating cities suspended in the sky of the Mage Association. As a disciple of the association''s legend, he is qualified to stay on the floating city for a long time. Because of this, he knew better the significance of the floating city to the mages. Everyone thought that in the end, only the two floating cities controlled by the Pancontinental Mage Association of the Netheril Magic Empire survived. Now it seems that there is another intact floating city, and it is already controlled by Li Si. After being shocked, Calvo''s mood suddenly became hot. This is a new floating city! And it seems that Li Simian has only just mastered it for a short time, and there is no trace of other mages in it. In other words, he was one of the first mages to come to this floating city? This is simply pie in the sky! You must know that the two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association have existed for a long time, and the interests in them have been clearly divided. Even though he is a member of the Nine Rings of the Association, some of the most important secret places in the floating city are not accessible to him. Only his teacher [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes has that qualification. For example, the qualifications to be the master of the mage tower in the floating city, the qualifications to use the top magic laboratory, etc. These precious resources are not even enough for the association''s legend, so how could it be his turn. But it''s different now. Even if this floating city belongs to Li Si, what flows out from Li Si''s fingers is enough for him to use inexhaustibly. The job that Lord Li Si mentioned before should be in this floating city. In an instant, Calvo''s eyes became firm. What kind of undead demigods godhead? What giant bone warrior? I haven''t heard of it! I love work, work makes me happy! Lord Li Si, just wait and see my performance! After a while, Li Si looked at everyone and said: "Welcome to my floating city of Kane!" "From now on, you will be members of the guard team of Kane''s Floating City. You should get familiar with this place first, right?" "Li Si, you''re back!" The black cat''s voice sounded, and a faint shadow appeared in front of Li Si. "Xiao Hei, you came just in time!" Li Si heard the black cat''s voice, nodded and was about to let the black cat take Helen and the others around the floating city. He was too lazy to talk at this time. "Why did you become like this with you?" Li Si looked at the shadow that appeared in front of him with some surprise. This is a pretty cat-eared girl, with long black and bright hair that is spread smoothly around her slender waist, shining with an inexplicable luster. A pair of small and dexterous cat ears swayed gently, as if they were beating happily with the joy in her heart, adding a bit of playfulness and cuteness to the girl. It seemed that Li Si was slightly shocked. Black Cat was in a very good mood and said with his hands on his waist: "My new look looks good!" "Li Si, I have completed the repair of the core control room with those extraordinary materials you brought back before. I can use most of the functions!" "Of course, my true body has not changed, but I can change the image that appears in the floating city." "How about it? Does this image look good?" Black Cat held up the black Gothic dress with both hands and saluted Li Si and said with a smile. "Yeah, it''s not bad. Let me see if you change into a maid uniform next time!" Li Si looked up and down and suggested. "Yeah, there are some books in the library that contain records of clothing. I''ll change them more." Black Cat nodded repeatedly, thinking Li Si''s proposal was a good one. Li Si touched his chin, feeling that the black cat was about to play a game of changing clothes. However, the maintenance of the entire floating city is progressing quite smoothly, all thanks to the black cat, and Li Si doesn''t mind this little entertainment. "Xiao Hei, take them to visit the Floating City. From now on, they will be the Floating City Guards." "Remember to assign them the permissions of the floating city." "Don''t worry!" The black cat girl nodded, looked at Li Si''s rear who was still in shock, and chuckled. It had long wanted to show off to others, but the only people who came here were Li Si and Risa, so there was no such chance. Now these should be the first members of Kane''s Floating City, and they can also be regarded as its subordinates in a certain sense. This makes the black cat very interested! Upon seeing this, Li Si gave instructions to Helen and the others, then carried the still unconscious black dragon and flew towards the [Azera Arcane Garden] in the floating city. The space here is large enough to meet the space and environment for Li Si to study the black dragon. Li Si couldn''t wait any longer! (End of chapter) Chapter 615 power of destruction Chapter 615 The power of destruction Cairn floating city, Miraboreas was panicked. Yes, although he is a very powerful black dragon, even his brothers and sisters who were born together with him cannot defeat him. Because he grew up too fast, his mother kicked him out of the dragon''s nest early. Although the wandering life was difficult, Miraboreas grew up quickly. While wandering, he also discovered something strange about him. The inherited memory of the dragon clan allows the young dragons to grow up smoothly even without the guidance of their elders. Even if they are lazy and sleep all the time, they can become stronger while sleeping. When they become adults, they will at least be at the gold level. But Miraboreas felt that something was wrong with him, and it was different from the situation in the inherited memory. He is a black dragon, but his physical strength and power are much stronger than those of black dragons of the same age. He is almost the same as the red dragon who is the head of the five-color dragons in the inherited memory. That''s all. As he grew older, when Miraboreas passed the youth dragon stage and became an adult dragon, and his strength passed the gold level, he discovered that an inexplicable power suddenly appeared in his body. When this dark power appears, it will indiscriminately destroy and destroy all magical items around it. This also turned all the magic gems he had finally collected into a pile of dust. The loss of the collection made him feel distressed for a long time. But again, this kind of power makes Miraboreas much stronger. This kind of destructive power makes most of the defenses of opponents of the same level meaningless to him. This also gave him the confidence to plunder wealth everywhere. However, this power was extremely difficult to control, and it took him a long time to barely control it. Miraboreas was extremely proud of this. Even though he knew that the Necromancer Calvo was far stronger than him and had no good intentions towards him, he still dared to cooperate with him. From the perspective of this black dragon, with such a special power, there is no need to worry about any danger. What can stop him? Not to mention that when he becomes a legend, he will go back to talk to his mother who abandoned him early. Miraboreas''s plan was good, but it was a pity that he met Li Si. No matter how magical the destructive power is, it can''t produce any results in Li Si''s hands, and it also makes Li Si very interested in him. When Miraboreas woke up again, he found that he was lying on a cold steel bed, with countless strange instruments that he had never seen before surrounding his body, and the cold white ceiling reflected him eyes. What is going on? Where am I? Miraboreas''s mind was in confusion. He subconsciously moved his body and flapped his wings to stand up, but found that his limbs were limp and unable to control his body at all. At the same time, he felt burning pain coming from all parts of his body, as if he had been beaten for three days and three nights. At this time, the previous memories emerged in his brain. I''ve been caught! ? By that human? Miraboreas was shocked. Thinking of the power of the human male, he shuddered all over, and the wound on his head seemed to be a little more painful. It is obviously just a race with such a weak body, but such a strong person appears. Miraboreas''s inherited memory mentioned the power of the human race, but he had never encountered such a strong person who was completely unable to resist before. It''s really over now The black dragon only feels that the future is gloomy, but he knows that human greed is not inferior to that of the dragons. Will I be quartered? The black dragon tried his best to turn his head to the right. He heard other sounds here. His vision changed from the cold white ceiling to a huge room full of instruments. He even saw a transparent crystal-shaped flask, with scarlet blood dripping from the catheter into the flask. There are a dozen of the same flask. Black Dragon rolled his eyes and saw that the tubes connected to these flasks extended from various parts of his body. Tiamat is on! He''s drawing my blood! The black dragon''s pupils instantly shrank into slender vertical lines, and the panic in his heart was indescribable. Are you going to imprison me in this room forever and continue to collect and drain my dragon blood? Miraboreas''s mind exploded. If this was the case, it would be better to let him die! Perhaps because he turned his body and made a sound, Li Si, who was not far away from him, turned around. Black Dragon could see that in front of Li Si was a huge experimental table with a lot of experimental equipment, but the most important thing was that Black Dragon saw several slender black scales and bottles containing scarlet blood placed on the table. Its over, you really want to tear me apart! The black dragon felt despair in his heart. He had just tried to use the power of destruction to destroy the shackles that bound him. Although he could still sense the existence of the power of destruction, when he controlled the power of destruction to leave his body, there was a massive amount of The emergence of magic power completely offsets the power of destruction. Even if the remaining destructive power is exhausted, it will have no effect. At this time, Li Si''s voice rang: "Okay, don''t bother." "I caught you, how could I give you a chance to escape?" Li Si stood in front of Heilong, smiling and looking down at Heilong who was lying on the experimental bed. This is the laboratory in the Arcane Garden of Kane''s Floating City. Li Si brought the black dragon here to study the power of destruction in him. But there hasn''t been much progress, this power is really strange. "My lord, what do you want to do to me?" The black dragon looked at the smiling Li Si. He didn''t know why the handsome Li Si looked like a devil to him, and his eyes were full of greed for him. By now, Black Dragon also knew that the human who appeared in front of him was a legendary strong man, and he was not able to resist it now. "I was originally quite interested in the dragon''s body and dragon language magic. Although my good friend is a golden dragon, I can''t let him cooperate with my research." "You happen to be here. Originally, I wanted you to be an experimental material for a period of time." "But I didn''t expect you to have other surprises!" Li Si looked at the black dragon Miraboreas with the eyes of a rare treasure. The secret of the necromancer Calvo is the godhead of an undead demigod, and Lis already has a certain clue about the church of the undead. He remembered that in the secret realm of [Tundra Hell Fragment] on Katia Island in the Pearl Sea, there was a church of the undead that served as a backdrop. Players could temporarily camp here to avoid the undead creatures wandering in the secret realm. Now that I think about it, it should be the church of [Death Chanter] Ivan Voight that Calvo is after. However, the godhead of an undead demigod was not as attractive to Li Si as the black dragon in front of him. Firstly, Li Si already possesses the virtual elemental godhead left behind by the legendary arcanist Sphinx, so the godhead of the undead demigod is not that important, and there are no legends he knows who have taken this path. On the other hand, the destructive power of the black dragon Miraboreas is too special. This level of power should not appear in a black dragon at all! While the black dragon was in coma, Li Si carefully studied and tested the destructive power of the black dragon. In his opinion, this was a manifestation of the power of world rules. This power of destruction, like the [Life] and [Nature] he controls, is an extremely important and powerful rule in the world of Gaia. It''s just that the black dragon''s current strength is too weak, and the destructive power it can induce is too weak, but it is far beyond the black dragon''s current strength. Although the black dragon has just reached the gold level, as long as the opponent does not master the extraordinary realm, there may be no way to defeat him. In fact, the black dragon''s current state of mastering the power of destruction is equivalent to its natural possession of the seeds of the [destruction] field. Even if it does not master the [destruction] field, it can still use the power of the [destruction] field. This is very greedy for Li Si. Among the many extraordinary fields that Li Si has mastered, the fields of [War] and [Killing] are actually inferior fields of [Destruction] in a sense. Even so, the improvement of Li Si''s combat effectiveness is quite obvious. Li Si naturally wanted to master the field of [Destruction]. However, what makes Li Si a little confused is that the usually invincible [Wisdom] field did not help Li Si analyze the information in the [Destruction] field this time. This forced Li Si, who couldn''t take shortcuts, to calm down and slowly explore and research. The reason why the black dragon was bound to the experimental table was to study how the black dragon mastered the power of destruction. To this end, Li Si studied the dragon scales, dragon blood, and even muscle tissue from all parts of the black dragon Miraboreas''s body for examination. Anyway, the black dragon''s body is so big, it doesn''t matter if it''s smaller. But in Li Si''s research, no useful information was obtained. Even though those body tissues still had the aura of destructive power before they were removed from Miraboreas, as soon as they left his body, they would soon be no different from ordinary dragon scales and dragon blood. Some attempts failed to produce results, so Li Si could only find the reason from the black dragon. "What''s going on with the power of destruction in you?" Read the error-free version at 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "How did you master it?" Faced with Li Si''s inquiry, Heilong didn''t want to tell the truth. After all, this is his biggest secret and trump card, how can he tell others so easily. But then again, if he didn''t tell the truth to the legendary crown prince in front of him at this time, Black Dragon was worried that he would have no future. "I don''t know how I mastered it. After passing through the last sleeping period before becoming an adult dragon, I mastered it when I woke up." Black Dragon said honestly, without any other small thoughts. "You master it when you wake up?" Li Si looked at the black dragon in front of him and had a headache. The co-author is still a talented person, how come he doesnt know about it at all? "Then can you control this power of destruction?" Li Si continued to ask, stroking the black dragon''s cold scales. Feeling Li Si''s touch, the black dragon felt a chill, all its scales stood up, and he said quickly: "Okay, okay, I can control this power, but it consumes very quickly." "Is there any way to keep this power out of your body for a long time?" Li Si continued to ask. In any case, he was very interested in the destructive power of the black dragon. One is to try to master the field of [Destruction], and the other is that he got new arcane inspiration from it. Among the arcane arts Li Si mastered, there were spells specifically designed to deal with magic defense. [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword]! This is a special arcana extended from the first arcane spell [Blue Ball Art] created by Li Si. The burning blue flame has a very powerful erosion and defense-breaking effect on magic defense. It also played a good role in the previous battles, and Li Si was quite comfortable using it. But after becoming a legend, the shortcomings of this blue flame were revealed. The corrosive effect of the blue flame has not weakened as Li Si''s strength has improved, and it can still be used, but it takes a long time to take effect. In a legendary battle, a slight gap may lead to final failure. This is the experience Li Si gained from playing against Uncle Joyce. In other words, blue flame can still be effective when attacking groups or fixed targets, but when fighting one-on-one, Li Si needs to find another defense-breaking arcane spell as a trump card. At this time, the destructive power possessed by the black dragon Miraboreas is quite crucial to Li Si. The reason why the power of destruction has no effect on Li Si is simply because the black dragon is too weak. Even with the power of destruction, it cannot bring him along. But if Li Si can master it, the effect will be considerable. But the most important question now is how Li Si can master this power of destruction. The most that the Black Dragon has is the seeds of the Destruction Domain. It is unrealistic for Li Si to get the Destruction Domain directly from the Black Dragon. That''s all that''s left. ".Can." Black Dragon hesitated for a long time before answering slowly. "oh?" "What method?" Li Si looked at the black dragon, and his right hand stroking the scales on the black dragon''s slender neck became more and more gentle. Black Dragon felt that as long as he didn''t tell the truth, his neck would be broken the next moment, so he said quickly: "When I was injured once before, I found that as long as I control the power of destruction to enter my blood, it can last for a long time even if it leaves the body." "This should be what you said." "Is that so?" Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t find this from the black dragon''s blood just now. Could it be that the existence of this destructive power is more idealistic? "Try it." Li Si released the magic blockade on the black dragon''s right claw and said to him. "good" Knowing that this disaster could not be avoided, the black dragon simply closed his eyes and opened a **** on his chest with his right claw. A drop of scarlet blood the size of a fist flowed out, but unlike the ones Li Si had collected before, this time the dragon''s blood had a jet black luster and floated in mid-air. Li Si took the drop of blood and truly felt the destructive power in it, which did not dissipate as quickly as before. His eyes lit up. nice one! Li Si pointed to the dozen flasks beside him that had collected most of the dragon''s blood, and said to the black dragon: "Can this dragon blood still be used? It will fill me with the power of destruction." Black Dragon glanced at Li Si cautiously and whispered: "No more." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded, waved his hand and took out a dozen new bottles: "Then fill these bottles for me with the dragon''s blood of the power of destruction." Hearing this, the black face of the black dragon Miraboreas turned pale instantly. (End of chapter) Chapter 616 The first legendary arcana [Li Si’s Demo Chapter 616 The first legendary arcana [Li Sis Demonic Sword of Destruction] More than ten days later, Kane Floating City, The laboratory in the Arcane Garden was much more dilapidated than before, with many traces of blackened explosions left on the walls, but it did not cause substantial damage to the laboratory. The black dragon Miraboreas was huddled in a corner of the laboratory, his head covered with dragon wings, hiding his ears and trying to escape from something. Around the black dragon''s body, there are many potions for restoring the body. Many potion bottles have been used and thrown aside. Dong Dong~ Footsteps sounded in the quiet laboratory. Black Dragon''s body trembled slightly when he heard the sound, and the dragon wings covering his head shrank a little further. Li Si stood beside the black dragon, reached out and tapped the black dragon''s cold scales, and said with a smile: "Wake up, we''ve run out of dragon blood again, give me some more." "Just give me ten bottles this time, little black dragon, hurry up." Li Si''s tone was natural and gentle, but the force of his right hand that struck the black dragon was a bit heavier. As if feeling the danger, the black dragon helplessly stood up with its wings shaking, looking at Li Si as if looking at an abyss demon. How could there be such a terrifying person? This means bleeding him with a dull knife and killing him! If it weren''t for the magic potions that Li Si provided to restore vitality and blood, Black Dragon felt that no matter how strong his body was, he would be drained by Li Si sooner or later. Looking at the bottles the size of human heads in Li Si''s hands, Heilong felt his scalp was numb and his body was weak. He felt that his pale face was about to turn into a white dragon. There really arent that many anymore. The black dragon raised his right paw, pointed at his body that had obviously lost weight these days, and begged for mercy: "If I keep bleeding like this, I won''t be able to recover." "Lord Li Si, will you please spare me?" The black dragon''s posture was quite low. In the past few days, he had no chance to resist. He was pressed to the ground and rubbed flat by Li Si. Although the potion Li Si gave him was very effective and could improve his strength, no matter how good the effect was, recovery would take time. The black dragon felt that he could no longer squeeze out more destructive power and dragon blood. Li Si felt the languid aura of the black dragon. It seemed that the dragon was indeed wilted and could no longer survive. In the past few days, using the dragon''s blood of the black dragon Miraboreas, Li Si''s new arcane spell is almost completed, and it does not require too much dragon''s blood. If we want to achieve sustainable development, we really cannot fish in the marsh. Li Si nodded, took back most of the bottles, pointed to the remaining three and said: "Then three bottles." "." Black Dragon still wanted to struggle, but after taking a look at Li Si, he gritted his teeth and did not dare to say anything. The day after he was captured here by Li Si, he was marked with a soul mark by Li Si. Now he is no different from Li Si''s slave. Even without this soul mark, Li Si''s powerful strength left a very deep impression on him. It was originally unruly and now it did not dare to resist Li Si''s orders. Eyes closed and opened, the black dragon collapsed on the ground, and Li Si satisfactorily put three bottles of dragon blood containing the power of destruction into the ring. Seeing Hei Long''s "This dragon is dead and he needs to burn paper", Li Si did not intend to continue exploiting him. He is not a devil, he always wants to make people slow down! Li Si controlled the floating city''s space array to move the black dragon from the laboratory to the garden behind the floating city. Li Si returned to the experimental table. There were many long swords on the table that were mostly damaged. These were the traces left after Li Si failed to construct a new arcane spell in the past few days. All those destroyed were high-level swords, or at least gold-level equipment. Even so, under Li Si''s careful control, he could not avoid the ending of being destroyed by the power of destruction. Li Si also used the legendary sword to control the power of destruction. Although it was much better than the gold sword, there were still cases where it was destroyed. After all, with the blessing of Li Si''s legendary magic power, the destructive power he used was much stronger than the black dragon Miraboreas. So what Li Si has to do now is to control the power of destruction as much as possible. Otherwise, a legendary sword will be destroyed in just a few uses. Even Li Si cannot be so extravagant! However, Li Si was not troubled. Instead, he was quite satisfied with the effect of the power of destruction. Being difficult to control is not a big problem, good results are the last word! And during the past few days of exploration, Li Si gradually understood why it was difficult for him to control the power of destruction, and even further control the [Destruction] field. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has mastered the power of the [Life] and [Nature] fields. In other words, Li Si''s power is naturally closer to the power in life-related fields, which is also the manifestation of the power of Yggdrasil, the world tree. On this basis, destruction is its corresponding power, opposing the power of life, which indirectly hinders Li Si from mastering the power of the [Destruction] field. However, Li Si''s guess may not be correct. After all, in addition to the realms of life and nature, Li Si also mastered the power of the [death] realm. Aren''t these also opposing realm rules? However, Li Si thought of the ancient death **** Yaeger. As the guardian of the underworld, one of his jobs was to guard the souls who had come to the end of their lives to rest in the underworld. Perhaps unlike the power of destruction, life and death are two sides of the same coin in the rules of Gaia''s world. So Li Si didn''t feel disturbed, but there was something different in the field of destruction. Li Si was just guessing about this. After all, this was a secret related to the rules of the Gaia world, and it was difficult for him to peek into everything. However, the power of destruction is still quite attractive to Li Si. During these days of experiments, Li Si was gradually becoming familiar with the characteristics of the Power of Destruction, and his control over the Power of Destruction was also slowly improving. If you continue to use it, sooner or later Li Si will be able to master the power of destruction and control the [Destruction] field. But for Li Si now, it would be best to perfect the arcane technique in front of him as soon as possible. For this new arcane spell, Li Si mainly reconstructed the elemental model of the exclusive arcane spell [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword], and used the power of destruction to replace the effect of the blue flame. In Li Si''s experiments, the effect of this new arcana was quite good. In Li Si''s operation, this arcane spell can quickly break through the legendary shield spell used by Li Si, which means that [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] can withstand it for a period of time even though it consumes a lot of magic power. Li Si took out the glass bottle containing the black dragon''s blood and used magic power to control part of the dragon''s blood and apply it on the back of the long sword. Under the precise control of Li Si''s magic power, a complex and sophisticated several-layer magic array enveloped the long sword. The dragon''s blood flows on the long sword, but does not directly contact the surface of the long sword. It is more like floating on the long sword, changing state as the long sword moves. However, due to the imperfection of the arcane spell, a trace of the destructive power escaped from time to time and came into contact with the sword, causing slight damage. Soon, the destructive power in the dragon''s blood was completely consumed by Li Si and turned into useless blood. Li Si swung his long sword and scattered the waste blood into the wooden barrel aside, then took out some black dragon blood and continued to ponder. He had a hunch that it wouldn''t take much time this time to completely perfect this arcane technique. Some time passed, and when Li Si only had one bottle of dragon blood left in his hand, Li Si once again inspired the power of destruction, and the dark power of destruction once again enveloped the long sword, and there was twisted and beating black lightning swimming on the long sword. After the arcane spell was successfully used this time, Li Sifu was very attentive. Looking at the destructive power on the long sword in front of him, which was smooth and smooth, with no trace of leakage, he knew that the arcane spell had been successful. Li Si waved the long sword in his hand. The darkness on the long sword was silent, as if it had an aura that could destroy any obstacle. Even the user, Li Si, did not dare to touch the blade of the long sword with his unguarded right hand. With one strike of the sword, even the laboratory''s protective magic circle, which was supported by the floating city''s massive magic power, was directly breached. "Yeah, not bad!" Li Si nodded with satisfaction. He had spent so much effort and the result was enough to satisfy him. Even the stronger legendary warriors and legendary monks would not dare to use their bodies to take advantage of this magic sword. This can be regarded as his new trump card in the legendary level. Li Si looked at the new arcane spell prompt on the system panel, thought about it, and named this arcane spell [Li Si''s Demonic Sword of Destruction]. Ding~ [Detected that you successfully created a new legendary arcana! ] [Please name.] [Name completed! ] [You have mastered the legendary arcane [Li Sis Demonic Sword of Destruction]! ] [Detected that you created a legendary level exclusive arcana for the first time! ] [You gain a new specialty [Legendary Arcane Creator]! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Arcane Mountain Top]! ] [Feat [Legendary Arcane Creator]: Your arcane attainments have reached a new level, intelligence attribute +10%, magic value +10%, arcane skill level below legendary +2] [Milestone [Arcane Peak]: You have successfully created your own legendary arcana and reached one of the pinnacles of arcana. Even in the ancient magic empire, you are enough to be called a great arcanist! Reward: Continent Legend +1] Oh~ Unexpectedly, there are new specialties! Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and nodded with satisfaction. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! As he broke through to legend, his spellcasting ability also broke through to a new level and continued to become stronger. Li Si successfully created the first exclusive legendary arcana. After crossing that threshold, creating arcana in the future will only be smoother. Looking at the new milestone, Li Si felt emotional. The peak of arcane magic? This is not enough! But there is still a long way to go. Li Si is still very satisfied with the new arcana [Li Si''s Demonic Sword of Destruction]. However, the only flaw may be that before mastering the [Destruction] field, Li Si could only use the dragon''s blood of the black dragon Miraboreas as the casting medium if he wanted to successfully cast this arcane spell. Looks like you need to be more prepared. Li Si touched his chin and planned this. But thinking of the pitiful look of the black dragon, which was almost unsteady on its feet, Li Si couldn''t help but feel pity. Forget it today, lets do it tomorrow! No matter how strong the dragon''s recovery ability is, if the time comes to draw more, the dragon will not be killed. Li Si stretched his body, ducked to the top of the floating city, looked at the nearly renovated blue floating city below, and nodded. You''re almost ready, it''s time to start the next step. Port of Darro, The prosperous harbor presents a vibrant scene, and the vast blue sea connects with the sky. On the sparkling sea, ships shuttle back and forth, and the cool sea breeze blows gently, bringing with it the salty taste of the sea and the smell of the distance. Standing on the port pier, Liu Taitan stretched out and sat lazily on the pier, enjoying the rare free time. Over the past few days, the Fire and Ember Players Guild created by him, Claw Claw, and Mo Yun has discovered quite a lot. With the support of great god-level players Claw Claw and Mo Yun, Fire Ember has become one of the most famous guilds among many professional guilds. After all, in addition to the strong strength of Claw Claw and others, Mo Yun can also bring the golden dragon Ludwig over from time to time to help conquer dungeons or secret realms. This advantage is really great. But this time it doesn''t mean that Mo Yun''s life is easy. Ludwig''s hero training program has been going on. He doesn''t understand that Mo Yun can become stronger by completing tasks, and pays more attention to daily exercise, which also makes Mo Yun miserable. It is true that Ludwig''s standards are too high and cannot be accomplished by the current Mo Yun. If it weren''t for the ability to adjust various feelings in the game, Mo Yun would have quit long ago. "Ludwig hasn''t come back yet?" Liu''s Titan looked at Mo Yun who looked like a salted fish next to him and asked with a smile. "I don''t know. It''s better to come back soon." Mo Yun said lazily. Without Jin Long, she could be so open and lazy. It was obvious that she had reached level 50, the upper limit of the version, and her strength could not be significantly improved no matter how hard she trained, but she couldn''t tell Ludwig about this kind of thing. But recently, Ludwig went back to Dragon Island for something, and he didn''t know when he would come back. "I heard that there will be professional events and global finals at the end of 2.0." "Zhaozhao is planning to organize a team to participate recently, will you come?" Liu''s Titan thought of something and said to Mo Yun. As the chief steward of the guild, Li Si''s gifts in the early stage are stronger than those of ordinary players, but there is still a big gap between them and professional players. Of course, this is not his ambition. The income from the game was enough for him to not need to find a new job, and his life was quite comfortable. He put more enthusiasm into the game. "Pawpaw told me, of course I''m one of them." "I feel a little bored recently. Do you want me to participate in those national war missions?" Mo Yun thought for a while and said. In Port Danelluo, because of the existence of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the rewards for players completing tasks are no less than those for players participating in war tasks. But as players, they will definitely not miss something that can join in the fun. Lis Kane is not here anymore. Many players have left here to participate in large-scale war missions in other human kingdoms. In Dan''erluo Port, apart from the Fire and Ember Guild, only the Kunlun Guild is still active here. Just when Mo Yun was hesitating, he heard a port guard running over from a distance, shouting excitedly as he ran: "Lord of Port Danelro, Duke Lis Kane has successfully broken through to legend, and a celebration will be held in a week." The drinks and food at the celebration will be free of charge! "Congratulations, Lord Lord!" Liu''s Taitan and Mo Yun''s eyes widened instantly when they heard this. (End of chapter) Chapter 617 sensation Chapter 617 Sensation Shenqi players forum, The new issue of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" has been updated in the player forum and was quickly pinned to the top. For most Shenqi game players, the semi-official "Shenqi" weekly report is much more professional than other up owners. Many game updates, strategies, information, etc. can be obtained from the weekly "Shenqi" weekly report. "I learned that the hosting style is very funny and contains many interesting anecdotes. Therefore, many gamers are loyal fans of "Shenqi Weekly". Many people clicked in directly after receiving the updated information of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly". When they were about to enjoy the new issue, they suddenly looked at the title of this issue of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" with some surprise. shock! He was the first among the plot protagonists to break through to legend! Who do I rely on to become a legend? Many people were a little surprised and quickly clicked on the video to watch it. Soon, Sakura, the host of "Shenqi Weekly", appeared in the eyes of the audience. "Welcome to this issue of "Shenqi Weekly", my name is Sakura." "The main content of today is..." Players who usually don''t skip videos and like to see more beauties were ready to give up when Sakura didn''t directly tell who the protagonist of the plot of Breakthrough Legend was. Players hated this so much that they simply pulled the progress bar to start searching. But there is also good news. Because each issue of "Shenqi Weekly" contains a lot of content and is relatively long, the videos are specially segmented and marked, and players can quickly find the relevant video paragraphs. Just when this video was about to be released, I suddenly got some breaking news! The host Sakura appeared in the video, dressed differently from the previous ones. It was obvious that this segment was added later. "That is Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes in the Fanor Continent, also known as Lis Kane to the players. He is very likely to have reached the level of legend!" Lis Cain handsome photos "It is reported that this is the news announced by Lisi''s territory Dan''erluo Port. A grand celebration has been prepared to celebrate the birth of a new legend." Screenshot of the official announcement of the Port of Darro "Therefore, although no conclusive evidence has been obtained and Lis Kane has not appeared in front of the players, it is basically certain that the news is true." "Then, Lis Kane will also become the first plot protagonist to become a legend in the main plot of the 1.0 and 2.0 games!" "I think many players and friends should be familiar with Li Si. When the game "Shenqi" was launched, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce established by Li Si was selected as the most popular extraordinary force. At the same time, Li Si also dominated the 1.0 version. A disaster story." Play the video of [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. "But since then, Li Si''s traces have become mysterious. Although he has dominated the plot of the players several times since then, he has not appeared again for a long time." "Players have received information from NPCs. Lis Kane may have gone to the Elf Forest in the southern part of Fanor Continent and became the Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom, but this news has not been verified." "But now it seems that it is very likely that Li Si is preparing to break through the legend!" "There are many plot protagonists that players are familiar with, but Lis Kane is the one who has improved the fastest among them. This may also mean that he may take on a more important role in the main plot of the game in the future." "The plot of 2.0 has entered the middle and late stages. At this time, Li Si has become a legendary powerhouse. Sakura can''t help but wonder if the protagonist of the plot will bring some surprises to everyone." "Let''s wait and see with Sakura what will happen next! At the same time that players learned the news, more and more comments and comments appeared in the "Shenqi Weekly". "Holy crap, Li Si is already a legend? I remember if he was at the Silver level in the beginning?" "The chosen one, the absolute chosen one!" "Holy crap, I just came to Gordon''s Kingdom to join the war. You told me that Li Si has broken through the legend and there may be new plots. How can I rush back now!!" "I''ve long felt that this guy is special. I''ve been staying at Dan''erluo Port and I''ve made a lot of money! The president is awesome!" "Brother Li Si is so handsome, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" "Brother above, you can really try it. He is a legend. Maybe you can challenge the game review." Players in and around the Kingdom of Fes did not hesitate at all after receiving the news, and immediately turned their heads and rushed to the Port of Dan Erluo. The welfare package of Baige Chamber of Commerce was quite good before, but now that Li Si has broken through the legend, it may be even better. And for many players, they have never had close contact with a legendary powerhouse. In the scenes of legendary battles recorded by players before, the legendary strong men who appeared in them were all glimpses. Therefore, legendary strongmen are synonymous with mystery and power in their eyes. Now that Li Si has become a legend, it is the best opportunity for them to meet the legendary powerhouse. The news of Li Si breaking through to the legend caused an uproar among the players, and also caused an absolute sensation in the Kingdom of Fes. After all, Taiya had just become Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes, and now a new legendary strongman suddenly appeared. Doesn''t this mean that the Kingdom of Fes is becoming more and more powerful. Moreover, many well-informed nobles also know that Lis Kane is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, and his relationship with Queen Taiya is also quite ambiguous. This, this, this. How can I wait without hugging my thighs at this moment? The most important thing is that on the invitations received by the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si marked his identity as Duke Kane. This means that even if Li Si becomes a legendary powerhouse, he has no intention of leaving the Kingdom of Fes. This also allowed the nobles to no longer have any scruples. The birth of a new legend, as well as the respected Duke of Kane, all nobles must attend without exception, but they are worried about what gifts to prepare. But Li Si didn''t have to worry about these things at this time. He now had a new mission. "Lee Si!" Taiya trotted two steps and threw herself into Li Si''s arms. Recently, Taiya has been learning to deal with the affairs of the kingdom. Obviously there is a teleportation channel connected to the Port of Dan Erluo, which makes traveling very convenient, but Taiya still can''t spare the time to come and stay for a few days. Finally, things in the kingdom came to an end. Li Si was still preparing for the celebration of achieving legend, and Taiya rushed over immediately. Aiwen stayed in Bright Light City. Since he had already congratulated him, he didn''t come to join in the fun. Feeling the sudden impact from Taya''s front armor, Li Si hugged Taya and bumped her around a few times before letting her down. "You''re here so soon?" Li Si looked at Taya and said with a smile. "Of course, I miss you!" Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms and said in a low voice. "Okay, then I''ll take you for a walk around the port of Dan''erluo." Li Si rubbed Taiya''s long red hair and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. At the celebration announcing his achievement as a legend, he was ready to bring the floating city of Cain back to life and show it to the entire world of Gaia. This was not a decision Li Si made just to show off. He had already made substantial preparations for this. The many precious extraordinary resources that Li Si had previously obtained from the Kingdom of Fes, the Church of the Gods, and the Elf Kingdom have all been thrown into the floating city. Even though Li Si has become a legend, such a huge amount of resources still makes him feel distressed and his sleeves are empty. However, efforts always pay off. During this period of time, Black Cat has been working day and night to rebuild and maintain the city. The main building of the floating city has been repaired, and the surrounding floating islands have also been rebuilt. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! In other words, the appearance of the current Kane Floating City is no different from the brand new one. Of course, repairing these parts does not consume much resources. The bulk of it is still in the various magic arrays and facilities that maintain the operation of the floating city. However, with the support of massive resources, the self-defense magic barrier and elemental magic crystal cannon of Kane Floating City have been maintained and can be used normally. This also means that as long as Kane''s Floating City does not face the siege by the Church of the Gods countless years ago, several legends can''t do anything to the floating city. But similarly, many parts of Kane''s Floating City have aged over the years and need to be replaced and repaired. This not only requires more resources, but also takes a long time. At least in the short term, Li Si cannot control Kane''s floating city to be in a loaded attack state for a long time, which will further worsen the floating city''s already not very good state. But this is already good news. At least the self-maintenance module of Kane Floating City has not failed. Li Si can update and repair itself as long as he invests resources. Otherwise, Li Si might have to take matters into his own hands and repair the floating city bit by bit. Then I dont know how much time it will take. Also because Kane''s Floating City already had the ability to protect itself, Li Si decided to let Kane''s Floating City appear in front of everyone. After all, the Floating City, as the ultimate crystallization of wisdom among mages, is unimaginably attractive to mages. As long as the news that Li Si owns the floating city spreads, many mage professionals will take the initiative to go to the Dukedom of Kane to pledge allegiance to Li Si, just to get the opportunity to board the floating city. Li Si is currently in urgent need of mage professionals under his command. In order to put the floating city into good operation as soon as possible, it is very beneficial for him to announce the news of the floating city as soon as possible. In addition, this is also a great attraction for Li Si to recruit players. Although for many players, the floating city does not bring direct benefits, but How handsome the floating city is! No one has what I have, as long as I can ride on the floating city for a spin, that''s bragging rights. You''ve already boarded the floating city, why don''t you stop by the player store prepared by Li Si and spend some experience gold coins to buy some good things? Li Si has already prepared a complete process for cutting leeks, and is just waiting for the fresh leeks to be delivered to his door! As for the emergence of the floating city, which might attract coveters, Li Si was not too worried. Not to mention that his current strength is definitely stronger than Risa''s in the previous life. His current lineup is much stronger than Risa''s. Li Si, Taiya, and Joyce are at Dan''erluo Port. In addition, the legendary monk Aiwen from Bright Light City can come over at any time. There is also a legendary Elf [Fierce Arrow] Rosted who stays in his territory. He is simply invincible! If it were still the [Magic Master] Fok Sheffield from his previous life, Li Si would be ready to capture him on the spot, let alone drive him away! Therefore, Li Si is not worried at all about the coming of a legend. He is eager for another legend to come and improve his record. Anyway, those truly strong men in the legend would basically not target him for the floating city. After all, he has the [Flame of Judgment] teacher to back him up! There has been no news from Teacher Stephens for a long time. Even when Li Si sent him a message to inform him about the legend, there was no response from the teacher. But with Stephens'' strength, Li Si doesn''t need to worry about it. Li Si took Taiya to wander around the port of Dan''erluo where the celebration was being prepared. This port city, which is usually full of vitality and bustle, is now enveloped in an unprecedented festive atmosphere. As the celebration approaches, the whole city seems to have been cast under joyful magic, and every place is filled with joy and anticipation. Bright flags float like ribbons on the rooftops on both sides of the street, dancing in the wind and colorful, painted with the eagle emblem representing the Kane family. Countless trucks, laden with fruits, vegetables and drinks, rumbled toward the city. The goods on the car are piled high, and the fresh fruits and vegetables exude an attractive aroma that makes people salivate. The wine barrels were swaying in the carriage, making crisp clinking sounds, as if they were playing a prelude to the celebration. Residents got up early and picked up tools to clean the streets spontaneously. With smiles on their faces, they were busy greeting each other and chatting about the celebrations. The children also participated. They picked up paper scraps and fallen leaves on the ground with their little hands. Although they were not very strong, their enthusiasm and seriousness infected everyone. Most residents don''t know what the legend represents, but they all know that their lord is extremely powerful and can bring them a stable life. After Li Si became the master of Port Dan''erluo and even the Loou Peninsula, the lives of ordinary people became much better compared to those of the Berdych nobles. Therefore, although they had basically never met Li Si, they all knew about this lord. Be grateful. Li Si bought a few skewers of grilled fish from a stall nearby and handed them to Taiya who was a little greedy. Taiya had never been to the seaside before, so she was very interested in these port specialties, especially those strange foods like grilled octopus, which made her unable to walk. The images of Li Si and Taiya were too outstanding. In order to avoid attracting attention, Li Si specifically cast a spell to reduce their presence, so that the two of them could enjoy this rare leisure time. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of Li Si. "Li Si, Master Joyce is looking for you." Risa noticed Li Si and her expression was happy, but then she saw Taiya next to Li Si, and her expression froze instantly. Taiya naturally noticed Risa''s appearance and glanced at Li Si subconsciously. this. Li Si felt numb for a moment. Why does this atmosphere look a bit like a Shura field? How to do it, he is really inexperienced! (End of chapter) Chapter 618 This is my new sister Chapter 618 This is my new sister Port of Darro, At this moment, Li Si looked at the increasingly strange atmosphere in front of him, and suddenly felt that this was more troublesome than arcane research. Although Li Si was a great gamer in his previous life, he was a real otaku, and most of his experience was spent in games and orphanages, so that he was not young but did not have a family. Therefore, although Li Si has learned techniques from many teachers, he does not have much practical experience. For Li Si, Taya and Risa were both very outstanding girls. It was a lie to say that he didn''t notice the two of them liking him. But Li Si had never thought about how to deal with these things before. Firstly, most of his energy was focused on improving his strength, and secondly because his previous relationship with Taiya and Risa was still in a hazy stage. But with the rapid development of the relationship between Li Si and Taiya, this problem was placed in front of Li Si. Taya held Li Si''s arm and looked at Risa in front of her with slightly narrowed eyes. Risa doesn''t like to wander outside. She is a complete homebody. She will not leave the library unless something happens. If she really needs to go out, she will basically cast a spell to shield herself from perception. But this spell cannot be hidden from Taiya, who is already a legendary warrior. Looking at Risa, Taiya knew that she was a beauty who was not inferior to her, and her relationship with Li Si should be quite close, otherwise she would not have talked to Li Si like that just now. And from what she said just now, it seems that she knows Her Majesty Joyce from the Kane family? As the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes, Taiya naturally came into contact with many secrets of the kingdom, including information about Joyce and her cooperation with the kingdom. Although she has never met Joyce, Taiya also knows that this is Li Si''s only elder. This time when she came to Dan''erluo Port, Taiya was ready to meet the crown prince. But now, a girl appears who is familiar with both Li Si and Joyce. Its over, my home was robbed! Taiya''s expression did not change, but her arms holding Li Si became harder. Feeling the increasing pressure on his arm, Li Si forced himself to calm down, patted Taiya''s hand and said to her: "Ya''er, I forgot to introduce you." "This is Risa Kane, the daughter adopted by my father and a very excellent mage." "Risa, this is Taya Faith." Li Si introduced Risa at the same time. Just seeing the intimate state between Li Si and Tai Ya, Risa''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then she quickly recovered and made a mage salute towards Tai Ya: "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Tai Ya." As the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes, even though Taiya rarely cares about external affairs, she has heard about this legendary warrior from others. Lord Joyce had vaguely mentioned these things to her before, but Taya did not expect that the relationship between Li Si and Taya was so close. No, this is no longer intimate. Is Lord Li Si going to become His Highness the Prince of the Kingdom of Fes? For some reason, Risa suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Nice to meet you, Risa." Taiya was a little surprised when she heard Risa''s last name, but she still nodded to Risa and said. Is she Li Si''s sister? But looking at this situation, this sister is extraordinary! For Taiya, she basically didn''t want to think when she was around Li Si, but this situation made her suddenly alert, like a lioness who wanted to protect her territory. Faced with Taiya''s momentum, Risa was a little overwhelmed and had to lower her head and say nothing. "Um?" Taiya looked at the cowering Risa and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In this situation, why does it seem like she is bullying others? Li Si, who was standing between the two, didn''t know what to say. He thought for a while and asked Risa: "Uncle Joyce has something to do with me?" "Yes, Lord Joyce is waiting for you at the castle." "Then I''ll go there first. Will you come with me, Taiya?" Li Si asked looking at Taiya beside him. "No." Taiya originally wanted to meet Joyce, an elder, but she instantly changed her mind and said to Li Si: "His Majesty Joyce must have something to do with you, Li Si, go and do it!" "I just want Risa to take me around for a while, is that okay?" "Ah, okay." Risa was slightly startled, but at that time her hand was already held by Taiya, so she could only agree. "All right." Li Si looked at the two beautiful people standing together and realized that it was not a situation that he could intervene in now. I hope we can live in harmony The good news is that Taya and Risa are not willful people and nothing will happen to them. After Li Shili said hello to the two of them, he turned around and left towards the castle. After watching Li Si leave, Taiya looked at Risa and said with a smile: "Hello, Risa." "Let''s talk!" Unaware of the conversation between the two girls, Li Si soon came to Joyce. "Uncle Joyce, do you want to see me?" Li Si looked at Joyce sitting by the window, admiring the bustling city preparing for the celebration below, and said with a smile. "Yeah, little Lis." Joyce turned to look at Lis who was walking over, his eyes full of satisfaction. He is quite satisfied with Li Si''s current achievements, and is very relieved about Li Si. "How is the situation in the floating city?" Joyce looked at Lees and handed him a glass of wine. "The maintenance is almost complete and it can operate normally." Li Si nodded and sat in front of Joyce. "Why did you decide to announce the news about the floating city at this time?" Joyce said with a smile, his words did not mean anything special, he was just out of curiosity. After all, this has been a long-standing secret of the Kane family. Compared with the value of the floating city, he values ??the significance of the floating city more. "Although there are other reasons, the more important thing is to recruit people." Lees explained to Joyce. "After all, this is a floating city, and there is no way it can run normally with just a few people." "That''s it" Joyce nodded, that was indeed what Lis said. After all, he is just an assassin, not a mage, and he doesn''t care much about how the floating city operates. "Xiao Li, do you still need help in those areas now?" Joyce thought for a while, looked at Lis and asked. "What do you mean?" Li Si was a little surprised and looked at Joyce. "I see you are collecting those extraordinary materials. Is there anything missing?" Joyce has always seen what Li Si did during this time. Especially those supplies that were continuously sent to Dan Erluo Port and then disappeared. Joyce knew that Li Si had sent them to the floating city. Joyce would occasionally visit the Floating City during this period to see the progress of the Floating City''s maintenance. Joyce knew that the maintenance of the floating city required a huge amount of extraordinary materials. He had been waiting for Li Si to come over and ask for his help, but he never waited until Li Si came over. To this end, he organized his collection over the years in advance. As a result, Li Si went to the Kingdom of Fes, the Church of the Gods, and the Elf Kingdom for help, and successfully collected all the extraordinary materials he needed. Seeing that the floating city was almost repaired, Li Si was ready to make the floating city appear, and Joyce couldn''t sit still. "That''s so embarrassing." Li Si looked at Joyce in surprise and smiled flatteringly. "Tell me this?" Joyce glanced at Li Si, looked at Li Si angrily, and handed Li Si a silver ring. Storage ring? Li Si took the ring from Joyce and found that there was no spiritual mark left on the ring, so he directly put his spiritual power into the ring. Immediately, Li Si discovered that the space in the ring was filled with piles of magic materials. All kinds of precious extraordinary materials were piled up like mountains, exuding a warm, blazing, or profound light, interweaving into dazzling scenes. picture scroll. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Each pile of extraordinary materials exudes strong magical fluctuations. Holy shit! Li Si raised his head and looked at Joyce in front of him in shock. Is this too much? Li Si looked at Joyce sitting in front of him and asked aloud: "Uncle Joyce, how come there are so many good things?" As the master of Kane''s floating city, Li Si has seen quite precious extraordinary materials, especially those materials needed to repair the floating city. Li Si has handled them all. But the storage ring Joyce gave him was different. Strictly speaking, the quantity of extraordinary materials stored in the ring is not too much, but the average quality is much better. Mithril, fine gold, and high-grade magic gems are relatively common among them. Li Si even saw three gems shining with dark gray luster. The special magic fluctuations made Li Si''s eyes widen in an instant. He took out these gems and looked at them carefully in his hands. Damn it! Isn''t this the original elemental gem? Could this feeling be the shadow origin elemental gem? Original elemental gems exist above top-grade elemental gems, and Li Si has seen gems of this level before. The legendary jewelry [Sphinx''s Wisdom] in Li Si''s hand has four original element gems on it. They are the four original element gems of earth, water, fire and wind. For Li Si, this was the first time he saw the Shadow Origin Gem. Seemingly noticing that Li Si had noticed the three original element gems, Joyce said with a smile: "This is the origin gem I found when I was wandering in the shadow plane. I also encountered several troublesome shadow creatures at that time." Listening to Joyce''s understatement, Li Si knew that it might not be so easy. The meaning of the origin gem is no longer a simple treasure, but it contains the essence of the shadow plane. For the floating city, these shadow origin gems are of no use, but for Li Si, the meaning is different. With these three shadow origin gems, Li Si may be able to create more powerful magic equipment. Playing with these three shadow origin gems in his hands, Li Si felt a little itchy and even wanted to start making legendary equipment directly. Seeing that Li Si liked his gift, Joyce was also very happy. To him, these extraordinary materials are nothing. Although he has not become a legend for a long time, with the special skill of shadow clone, he can sit at home and adventure around the world. Not only will his life not be in danger, Joyce can also explore areas that are extremely dangerous to legends by consuming shadow clones, and thus get a lot of good things. It was also for this reason that [Flame of Judgment] Stephens came to him to ask for help, and eventually became friends. Otherwise, ordinary legendary assassins would not be able to help this peak legend. At the same time, as a legendary assassin, Joyce could not usually consume too many extraordinary materials, so he accumulated them and gave them all to Li Si this time. "I respect you, Uncle Joyce." "You have helped me a lot, so I will accept it without mercy." Li Si raised his glass and clinked it with Joyce, smiling. "Just tell me if you have anything, you''re not alone." Joyce drank it all with a smile and warned Li Si. "knew." Li Si nodded. It felt good to be protected by a big boss. "By the way, there''s one more thing." Joyce was in a good mood and handed Lis a silver badge. Li Si took it and saw that it was a badge engraved with a delicate pattern of a mask and a dagger. Li Si looked at it and asked Joyce: "Uncle Joyce, what is this?" "This is the guest badge of the Assassin''s Guild." Joyce poured himself wine and said with a smile: "I am the honorary elder of the Assassin''s Guild in Fanor Continent. If you hold this badge, you can get help from the Assassin''s Guild." "Of course, with your current strength, you may not need the Assassin''s Guild''s power for most things, but you can still get some information from them." "Including information on other continents and alien planes." "I see." Li Si took one look and put the badge away. For the Assassin''s Guild, with Joyce''s connection, they must want to win over Li Si, but Li Si didn''t care about this. After chatting with Joyce for a while and drinking a few glasses of wine, Lis left. Although he got a lot of good things from Joyce, Li Si still had another thing on his mind. "I wonder how those two little girls are doing now?" Li Si looked at the city below and had a headache. Mental power quickly covered the entire city, and Li Si quickly found the location of the two people. Taiya and Risa were still together, and looking at this location, they seemed to be eating in a restaurant. Li Si flashed and came to Taya and Risa. "Risa, try this!" "Risa, this is delicious!" "Risa, you must come to see me next time you come to Bright Light City, and I will take you to eat delicious food!" Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the lively look of the two people in front of him, or Taiya''s unilateral lively look. But although Risa''s face was red, she didn''t show any trouble. Even after noticing Li Si''s appearance, he was still a little shy. What is going on? Li Si, who has read a lot of poetry and books, is really confused now. "Lee Si!" Taiya waved to Li Si, pointed at Risa and said: "Look, this is my new sister!" (End of chapter) Chapter 619 Celebration leaders beliefs and Duke Ka Chapter 619 Celebration of the Lord of the Celebration and Duke of Kane! Port Danerro, This bustling port city is shrouded in a celebrated atmosphere at this moment. The flag hunted in the wind, and the banners of various colors were intertwined, writing warm congratulations to the grand celebration. Even the most busy ports are still stagnant today. The ships are neatly arranged, and the hull is covered with ribbons and flowers, as if adding this celebration feast. The sea breeze is mixed with the melody of laughter and music, making people feel a strong festive atmosphere. On the central square of the celebration, people are crowded and lively. The band specially hired by the lord''s palace played a happy movement, which filled the whole city in a festive atmosphere. The square is full of stalls and snack bars. The aroma of barbecue, the sweetness of the candy, and the aroma of various special snacks are intertwined, making people saliva. Mo Yun''s hand was filled with the food bought along the road, and his mouth kept enjoying deliciousness for a moment. The claws followed Mo Yun''s side, looked at her like this, shook her head and said: "You look like this, why do you not eat for a few days?" "Of course, I can look forward to today''s celebration." Mo Yun swallowed the grilled meat in his mouth and said certain. The claws had already taken a task to other parts of the Loo Peninsula, and quickly rushed back after receiving the news of the celebration. There are many players who have the same choice as claws. There are such lives to make up. Who will refuse? Moreover, who knows what surprises will be brought to players after Li Si became a legend. As the protagonist of the most kind of players in the early stage of the game, Li Si''s name is not only above the Fanul continent, but also in other continents of the Gaia world, which is players in other countries and regions. "Moreover, I think the celebrations in the real world are more interesting!" "I just visited the live broadcast, but now I want to come back well!" "Anyway, I won''t get fat, and I have saved a lot of money in the game." Mo Yun waved his hand and said unconsciously. "All right." As a good friend of Mo Yun, he felt that it was not a good friend to change. However, compared with Mo Yun, he yearn for various secrets in the game. [Salary Huo Ember] In addition to Mo Yun''s reputation brought by Mo Yun, who is a new and big anchor of the game, thanks to the persistent claws, the claws are unremittingly published in the player forum, attracting many like -minded high play. As for Liu''s Titan, this is still busy with the guild, that is, he is there, so claws and Mo Yun don''t have to worry too much about the management of the guild and concentrate on investing in the improvement. Seeing Mo Yun still wanted to continue shopping, her claws held her, and said helplessly: "Time is almost the same, let''s go to the Central Square." "The celebration is about to officially start, and Li Si should also come out. You won''t want to miss it." "Oh, yes right." Mo Yun nodded and put a bunch of food just bought into the storage ring. This golden storage ring was borrowed to Mo Yun by the Golden Dragon Ludwig, but it was not Mo Yun''s everything. Mo Yun can only use this storage ring, and cannot take the ring down and trades. But even so, Mo Yun was very satisfied. This storage ring is more than that of players'' space backpacks. Sometimes when the guild strategy is a copy of the secrets, many things will be placed in this storage ring. Soon, the two hurried to the central square. It is located directly below the Kane Castle of the small mountain side of the city. You can see the eagle sculpture representing the Kane family. On the square at this time, the crowd watched the shoulders and was so lively, waiting for the appearance of the owner of the area. Mo Yun and the claws took a few simple glances, and found that many of the people appearing here were players, and even many well -known professional players. "Is that the beginning of the cold stars and legends of the Kunlun Association?" Mo Yun suddenly pointed to the players who gathered together on the west side of the square, and two figures were surrounded by tightly. "It''s them." Take a look at the claws, nodded and said: As the only four professional guilds that have released the base at Daner Luo Port, the Kunlun Association will definitely not miss today''s event. "I just didn''t expect that not only did Hanxing come over, but even the legend appeared at the beginning. Isn''t he ready to retire to the guild managers?" The claws said curiously that as the president of the Embers of the Fire, he was also the most famous of the player group in Danerro. The relationship with Han Xing is not bad. He once wanted to invite him and Mo Yun to join the Kunlun Association, but he was rejected. On over there, Han Xing also seemed to notice his claws, nodded. After saying hello to the claws, I didn''t pay much attention. His goal is to become the strongest professional player in Huaxia District, and to establish [salary fire "into the strongest professional guild, to revenge from the arbitrary abandonment of his long song guild. Although it seems unrealistic to many people, the claws are indeed moving towards this goal step by step. I didn''t say much about the claws. After Liu''s Titan, durian and other friends came over, they waited for the appearance of Li Si with others. "I think it''s almost the same." In the Castle Castle, Lisi looked helplessly watching him in front of him. Now Yaya is also wearing an elegant red dress to outline her graceful body just right. Li Si had only prepared to wear a mage robe, but he was rejected by Taiya who came over. At the same time, Taiya took out dozens of prepared gorgeous costumes from the storage ring. At first glance, she knew that it was done according to Lisi''s size. Li Si understands that no matter which world, girls are dressed up quite hard, and they have changed more than a dozen sets of clothes. Even Risa, who was often afraid of being born, was holding a silver -gray dress to stand beside Lisa at this moment, eager to try. Seeing this, Li Si could only close his eyes helplessly and let the two toss. After half an hour, Jaya and Lisa nodded with satisfaction. Li Si looked at the new self and praised him: "This set is very good, that''s it!" "Yes, I think so too." Jaya nodded with a look of my expression, and said with satisfaction. Looking at Li Si, who was "handsome and aggressive", Risa''s pretty face was climbed up with blushing, and nodded in agreed. "Then I set off!" Li Si kissed Jaya and Lisha and left with a smile. Just in the lively square, people are eager to wait for the appearance of the lord. Noise, noise noise. Om ~ Suddenly, a ripple instantly covered the entire square. Instantly the whole square was quiet, no matter how people open their mouths, they couldn''t make any sound. What''s going on? The claws thought it was a problem with his ears, but he could still hear the sound of waves and seagulls from the sea from the sea. He realized something instantly and opened the system panel. Ding ~ [You have been affected by the effect of [Silent Covenant] from LV (LV?)! ] [The judgment failed! ] [You enter [Sound] State! ] (Duration:?) - Li Si is about to appear! The claws quickly sent to Mo Yun, and then looked forward to looking at the center of the center of the square. At this time, a figure in a pale and light blue costume appeared there. When he appeared, everyone''s eyes condensed involuntarily. Obviously there was no special breath, but everyone felt like seeing a grand giant, looking down at a group of ants at the peak of life levels. This brought a lot of pressure on everyone on the square. Presumably, even if there was no mute enchantment at this time, no one dared to speak. Lite -claws looked at Lisi not far away, and could not help but hold his breath. This is obviously just in the game. Why do I really feel a lot of oppression? Is this legend? Too powerful! The claws watched Li Si in the air in awe. At this moment, he seemed to see Li Si. Li Si looked at the silent crowd below, nodded slightly: "My friends, my leaders, I am Leis Kane." "I stand here today, as the lord of the Loo Peninsula, and as the guardian of this territory. After countless challenges and grinding, I finally got the legendary name. This glory belongs to the Kane family and belongs to the territory. Everyone. Obviously Li Si''s tone was quite calm, but after hearing it, everyone seemed to be blessed with inspiration, and his heart was surging. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "This glory is like a bright star, illuminating our common sky. The powerful power, such as a double -edged sword, not only gives me the responsibility of guarding, but also casts my shoulders. On the way to pursue magic, I will also build the indestructible magic barrier for this territory. At this moment, I would like to give me your loyalty. I will swear with my reputation. I will always guard this land until the end of time. " boom! As the sound of Li Si dialect fell, everyone found that they could make a sound normally. In an instant, thunderous applause and cheers erupted on the square, and even many leaders kneeling down to present their loyalty and admiration to the legendary mage with the most sincere attitude. For ordinary people, the stronger the lord, the more peaceful their lives will be. And Li Si became a legend, it was the best thing for them. After all, in the past few years, people''s lives have really been much better than in the past, so they have no false in trust and respect for lords. The players who mixed in the people saw this scene, and I do nt know why they were surging, and they could not help but join the cheers players. Li Si is now in the air, feeling the sea of ??people in excitement below. At this time, a little special force appeared on the square, and it was rapidly spreading stronger. This special force has no trace in the eyes of everyone, but Li Si watched clearly. Is this the power of faith? And the goal of faith is myself? Li Si was a little surprised, and did not expect that this would happen today''s celebration. The appearance of faith, that is to say, many people have used him as the object of faith. If the legendary strong wants to step into the road of God, the power of faith is necessary. However, Li Si is not very interested in the road of climbing God now. But the power of these faith cannot be wasted. Li Si quickly used the ability of [Chaos Faith to Complete], and he continued to collect the power of faith below. Soon, Lis found a strange place. The transformation ratio between the power of faith and the power of chaos and faith is too high. You must know that the power of faith in the Cathedral of Changuang City is quite pure, but the power of Li Si''s absorbed faith at that time could be converted into a power of chaotic faith. But now, the power of faith collected by Lis can be converted into a power of chaotic faith. Is it because the power of this time pointed to me? Li Si was surprised, but this was also a good thing. At the same time, at this time, Taiya appeared beside Lisi, and she was so beautiful. Her crisp voice spread throughout the square. "As the king of the kingdom of Phos, I wish the Duke Kane to become the new legend of the kingdom." "I announced that Lisa Kane became the first deputy head of the Fist royal family members!" "Book of Lisa Kane is the Duke of Kane, and the territory will never pay taxes to the kingdom." "Thank you, my Majesty." Li Si looked at the Yaya in front of him, and laughed at Tai Ya''s hand gently. Seeing the sudden happened, the nobles who came to watch the ceremony were stupid. No, Your Majesty, why did you suddenly make this out? Even the deputy head of the Fist royal family law group, it was originally the core force of the royal family, not what they could intervene. And the head of the mage group is the [inflammation of the ruling], and Li Si has nothing to do. But the title of Duke is a bit special. Strictly speaking, the Duke is just an honorary title, and there is no essential gap with the Duke Juan. But the Duke represents the trust of the Physician royal family. There have been several Dukes in the history of the kingdom of the Phose Kingdom, and all of them have assisted the new king to control the shadow controller of the king after the king''s death. But the current Queen Tae Ya is still young? It is also a legendary strong, and it may be better than most people present. Looking at the intimate state of the two in the air, many nobles had some speculations in their hearts. What Duke of the Duke, it is better to block the prince directly? There is no difference anyway. As for players, they are greatly shocked! The source of information that players can contact now are not high enough, so they do not know that Li Si and the new legendary queen of the kingdom of Phot have such a relationship. The most important thing is that Taiya is so beautiful! Many players can''t move, and their wives have updated new data in an instant. After a few simple communication, Taiya left disappeared. "Finally, there is another thing." Li Si said at the corners of the crowd below slightly. What else can you do? Elf Kingdom [Lieya] Rostly observed the celebration in the distance and was a little curious. The appearance of Taiya just surprised him, making him even more curious about Lisi. Is this world tree dependent really surprised him? During this time, he stayed at Danerluo, but because of Lisa''s outstanding space transmission spells, he couldn''t find where Li Si sent those extraordinary materials. But he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the elves were not repaired, and the ancient trees in the dormant life were still in his hands. Rost was thinking like this, but soon he couldn''t laugh. He saw a magnificent city. But this city is flying in the sky! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 620 I am waiting for you in Floating City! Chapter 620 I am waiting for you in Floating City! Port Daner Luo. In the blue sky, an unprecedented floating city suddenly showed now, like a giant ship who slowly drove over the port of Lindanerro, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the port. This floating city is towering and spectacular, showing a deep and charming sky blue as a whole, as if it is integrated with the sky, but it shines in a metal -like luster in the sun. The entire floating city shape is huge, and below is a huge mountainous mountain. The shadow of the floating city is projected in the Port of Danerro, leaving an extremely mysterious and solemn shock in the hearts of people in the city. In the city of that sky, the gorgeous houses were scattered, layered, like the sky pavilion. Several huge magic towers are directly inserted into the clouds, as if they are the watches of the sky; the wide platform is suspended in the air and connects various buildings, like a bridge of sky. The city wall is engraved with a complicated and delicate magic circuit, flashing with charming blue light, adding a bit of gorgeous and glory to this floating city. Although the air cities are so huge, the horror magic drove the huge magic array to steadily hold the behemoth, so that there was a powerful magic fluctuation in the air, which made everyone feel awe in their hearts. Although this floating city did not come to the top of Danerluo Port, but was located on the sea near the port, the shock it brought was not a decrease. The crows on the Celebration Square of Danerro were silent, and the neck was not let go even if it was sore, and some even sat on the ground with their butt. For ordinary people, this is a miracle -like existence. For a while, they had a new understanding of the strongness of Lisi, the lord. Ordinary extraordinary professionals do not say that those representatives from various extraordinary forces are even more shocking, and they are still digesting the shocking impact brought by the present world of floating city. Everyone''s expression is different, and some are surprised and surprised, and some people do look dignified, and they can''t wait to turn around immediately, bringing this extremely important news back. The Legend of the Elf Kingdom [Lieya] Rost is the one who is shocked and happy. It was surprised that he did not expect that Li Si had hidden such an important news. A floating city! A floating city that can still run normally! A floating city controlled by Lisi! Rost can clearly feel the vast and powerful magic from the floating city in the sky, which represents that this floating city is not an ancient relic, but a floating city that can really run normally. Prior to this, the ruins of the floating city had discovered a lot over the years, but the entire Gaia World except the two floating cities of the Pan Master Association, there was no more operation. The older the long -term extraordinary forces, the more clear the strong understanding of the floating city. Don''t the Elf Kingdom want to have a floating city? There is no such opportunity! In addition to being partially inherited from the Pan Magic Association inherited by the Kinreir Magic Empire may master the construction technology of the floating city, other forces can only hope to discover the declining floating city relics. But it turns out that there are many ruins in the Floating City, but those who can still work have never been found. Even the Pan Master Association, outside the two floating cities, did not successfully raise a new floating city, which also dispelled the heart of many people. Strictly speaking, the level of magic in the Gaia world has developed rapidly countless years, but basically it is the improvement of personal strength. It has almost no symbol of representing the power of the mage as the floating city. But this does not mean that the floating city is not strong! The reason why the Pan Master Association does not have the backstage of the gods can still become one of the top strengths of the Gaia world. Although there are other reasons, the two floating cities also live in great achievements. And now, there is a third floating city again! This almost represents the rise of a powerful force! What makes Roses happy is that the owner of the floating city is Lisi. He is the elf sage of the Elf Kingdom, and the world''s dependents! This also means that the connection between Li Si and the elves is quite close, and the Elf Kingdom can get quite strong support. It is even possible that this floating city is found under the guidance of Lord Uchtrahr in the world after becoming a family member of the world! Rost knows that Li Si is a very popular person. He will not cooperate with the elves in principle because of the identity of the world''s dependents, but compared to other people, the Elf Kingdom already has a great lead. His Majesty! Rosted admired the previous decision of the King of Harda. Now things are already very clear. Li Si should be for this floating city, so that he will suddenly ask for those extraordinary materials from the Elf Kingdom! Rost even estimated that the two ancient trees that Li Si wanted to be prepared for the floating city. You must increase cooperation, even if you pay more, there is no problem! Rost is now very clear, countless facts prove the value of Lisi. Of course, the floating city is important, but Li Si is the most important one for the Elf Kingdom! It seems that I have to go back to discuss with His Majesty Hardad, including the attitude of the family! Rosed watched the sky''s floating city, and he felt emotional. If it wasn''t for the ancient tree of the dormant life, he would also want to communicate with Lisi after the celebration, and Rostrum would now want to return to the elf''s Forest. Rost, which belongs to the Elf Kingdom, is happy, but at the same time, there must be people who are not happy. That is some hidden eyes, they are extremely shocked to the appearance of the floating city, and at the same time, they look at Li Si''s eyes very dignified. It''s troublesome now. In addition to these people, Bishop Jerech of the Storm Church and Bishop Candese in the Ocean Church look extremely dignified. Strictly speaking, although the storm church and the marine church have been violent, they also belong to the Church of the Gods. When Lisi came to Daoro, as the new Duke Kane, he also met with these two. However, the two bishops wanted to get the support of Li Si, who were lords, expanded the influence of the church, but was rejected by Li Si, and he also opened the door to put the Chenxi church in. For this reason, the Li Si and the Storm Church and the Ocean Church were a little unhappy. In the following years, the relationship between Li Si and the two churches was also common, maintaining peace on the bright side. The marine church and the storm church had no small actions in secret, but they were all from Mora to solve it. Li Si never paid attention to things in this regard. That is, the identity of Li Si became the world''s dependents spread in the gods of the gods, and the marine church and the storm church stopped those small actions. The two bishops of Jeffrey and Cantys had thought about it for a while, and it was nothing to do after more than ten years. But did not expect that Li Si broke through the legendary step in just a few years. This made the two a little numb. The two of them knew that if Lisi really wanted to investigate, no matter how punished the two of them, the church would not come forward. Unless Lisi continued to target the storm church and marine church without reason, the church could come forward. But in that situation, the two of their lives could not be kept. Originally, Li Si became a family member of the world. The breakthrough legend has made the two of them quite uncomfortable. They are even prepared to be a turtle, but now there is another floating city appearing in front of them? The main force of the storm church and the marine church is in cities by the sea. The emergence of a floating city, the scope of influence must be not only Li Si''s territory. Even if it does not affect the beliefs of these two churches in the traditional sailor and fishermen, the emergence of new powerful forces will definitely occupy the influence of the original extraordinary forces. I do nt know how the church does it, but in Lisi s leading territory, there is no doubt that they do nt have any capital to say anymore. The two only felt that the future was dark. Just woke up from the shock of the floating city, and Li Si''s voice spread throughout the city again. "As the Lord of Kane Floating City, I will declare here!" "Kane Floating City welcomes anyone to join. As long as you can pass the review, you can get the qualifications of the residents of the floating city." There is no need to say much at all, two simple words, which instantly aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. The qualifications of the residents of Kane Floating City! Whether it is ordinary people or those who are extraordinary professionals, the hopes are revealed in their eyes. "This is a floating city. Will you live more years on it?" "Of course, but those who can board the floating city must be those powerful and extraordinary adults?" "Are those people who are strong in Lord Li Si? I want to try, should I need to clean people on the floating city?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Speaking, I have to try too!" Ordinary people on the square are discussing, and even those who are extraordinary professionals are eager to try even if they are not mages. As for the players participating in the celebration, they are even more excited. "Claw, I must participate, I must go up and see!" Mo Yun grasped his claws tightly, watching the magnificent floating city in the distance, and said excitedly. "Um." The claws responded, but my heart was a little surging. He understands that this is a rare opportunity. As one of the few player masters in Danerro, he feels that he still has a chance to get the place to board the floating city. But after all, because of the limitation of the version, the upper limit of the players is 50. In other words, they are now high -level and extraordinary professionals in bronze. If they compete with all the superior professionals, they are likely not their opponents of the silver -level adventurers. Golden -order professionals are rare, but there are still a lot of silver -level professional among adventurers. Claws secretly pondering, thinking about how to get a number of residents of a floating city. Li Si was not surprised to deal with the sensation caused by the number of residents in the floating city. This is all he planned. The most important thing for the reason why the Floating City is announced is the recruitment, especially the small number of mage professionals. The attractiveness of Floating City for the master of the mage is enough to allow most mage to abandon the previous foundation and come to Kane Floating City to seek higher magic mysteries. In addition, Lisi will also recruit some players, but it will not be recruited on a large scale. After all, it is the best for players. It is not appropriate for Li Si to easily get the places of the residents of the floating city. It is better to use it as a radish in front of the player, seduce them to dedicate Li Si, and become a conscious leek. As long as Li Si restricts players who want to board the floating city, they must join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, then it will not be done. At the same time, Li Si released a little places of floating city residents to play high among players, causing the role of demonstration, and do not worry about those players who are not hooking. I have joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. There are so many good things prepared in the store in the store. Isn''t it a matter of course? I am really a plan! Lisen is not worried about the players who are not exciting, after all, no one has me. Floating City is so handsome and so powerful that players can only get the quota from Lisi from Lisi. Li Si has been standing at the point where he is stable. Li Si was preparing to fly to the floating city. At this time, a low and majestic dragon girlfriend broke through the sky, and the clouds surrounded seemed to tremble. In the eyes of everyone''s shocking, a huge black dragon was wearing a deep scales like the night, and the winged winged from the depths of the floating city, like a black lightning cut through the sky. This black dragon has a huge figure, and its strong body shows an unparalleled force. Black Dragon hovered a few laps above the Port of Danerluo. The domineering attitude was not only a display of its own power, but also a kind of vitality to the people below. In the past few days, Lis has not pumped the blood of Black Dragon Mira Poloas. Li Si also used a lot of good things for this black dragon, making this guy''s strength in a lot of strength, and his body was a little larger than before. However, when its eyes eventually fell on the ground, the unable to be docile and awe of the unbelievable domineering. He knew Li Si''s strength. Even if his soul was not subject to Lis, he dared not raise his resistance. But these days he got a lot of benefits from Lisi, and even got a lot of gold and silver jewelry. For a time, Black Mira Poloas felt really fragrant. If you think about it, don''t you just have some dragon blood! smoke! Smash it casually! Because of this, Mira Porias thought that it was more effective to please Lis than to force the merchant ship than he forced to plunder the merchant ship. Black Dragon gathered twin wings gently when he approached the ground, and his huge body fell in front of Li Si, like a moving mountain. Subsequently, it slowly lowered the litter in front of Lis, as if it was the most lofty etiquette to Lisi. It''s a matter of coming! Li Si nodded with satisfaction, and he set foot on the head of the Black Dragon without hesitation, and his posture was naturally calm, as if he had some incredible tacit understanding between him and this black dragon. As Li Si stood, the Black Dragon made a shocking dragon groan again, and then fluttered sharply, and the huge wings patted the air, bringing up the wind, and the crowd blowning was unstable. Heilong carried Li Si, like a king who visited his territory, flew straight above the floating city. Li Si enjoys luxury Supreme Service, and looked at the people below and said: "Come on, I am waiting for you in Floating City!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 621 Helens assessment Chapter 621 Helens Assessment Port of Darro, Yesterday''s celebration instantly ignited everyone''s passion. Apart from Lis Kane''s declaration of becoming a legend, the most eye-catching thing was the emergence of Kane''s floating city. For ordinary people, the magical empire of Netheril, legendary mages, and gods are too far away from them. But when a city flying in the sky appeared in front of them, this was a real miracle for them! Who else could be more powerful than their lord Lis Kane? He can even make a magnificent city fly into the sky! It happened that during the celebration, the consumption of fine wine and wine was paid for by the city lord''s palace. People who participated in the celebration on that day stayed in the tavern every day, just to promote the power of Duke Kane to others. This is also the pride of all of them! Of course, even though it has been publicized countless times, there is still no shortage of people who are very concerned and curious about it. After all, many people arrived at Dan Erluo Port later. After hearing the "miracles" that people in the tavern boasted about, many people who were a day or two late regretted that they would have been better off if they had known they were on their way. If you miss such an event, who knows when you will encounter something similar next time. Of course, many travelers also keep the words described by the people in the tavern in their hearts and prepare to brag about it to their relatives and friends when they go back. Anyway, they didnt see it with their own eyes, so how could they know I was bragging? In addition to ordinary people, the emergence of Kane''s floating city brought great shock to the representatives of extraordinary forces. However, except for [Fierce Arrow] Rosted of the Elf Kingdom and the two bishops of the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms, no one from other forces came to visit Li Si. They all know the significance of Kane''s Floating City. This is no longer something they can decide, and must be reported to the top management. Li Si was not in a hurry. He didn''t plan to go out recently anyway. He would just stay in the floating city and wait for people from various forces to visit him and discuss cooperation. He is already in a position where he can make a profit without losing any money. It depends on the sincerity of other forces to cooperate. A considerable amount of extraordinary materials will enter Li Si''s pocket again. Thinking about this, Li Si feels that his phobia of insufficient supplies has been alleviated a lot. However, although Li Si is a little "nervous" now, he will not miss the investment in advance. The little effort you make now will help you be able to cut leeks as much as you want in the future! Li Si''s legendary breakthrough and the emergence of Kane''s floating city also caused an uproar among players, and the impact has affected game servers in all countries. All players know the name of the legendary mage Lis Kain, as well as the new floating city of Kain! On the player forum, posts related to Li Si and the Floating City are also constantly being refreshed. "Amazing! I only know that the Pan-Continent Mage Association has two floating cities. It is said that they are the only two. So far, no player has boarded the floating city. Now you tell me that a third floating city has appeared, and it is still in China. district?!" "Holy shit! Loss of blood! If I had known I wouldn''t have left Dan''erluo Port. How could there be a floating city commander in a fight! I''m heartbroken.jpg!" "I really envy the players who were born in the Kingdom of Fes. I''m still stuck in the Dwarf Mountains and can''t get out. It''s too difficult!" "Li Si, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" "I heard that most of the members of the [Kunlun] team are in Dan''erluo Port. They really took advantage of them this time." "There are also those from [Embers of Fire]. I heard that they have several very strong players there, who are as good as professional players. I wonder if they will participate in the professional league in the future?" "No, I said before that the [Kunlun] team was staying in such a remote place. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Did they get the news a long time ago?" "How could they know this kind of thing in advance? I think the bet must be right. Don''t tell me that I also want to join the Baige Chamber of Commerce." "I heard that there is a chance to board that floating city. Damn, I want to go up too!" "I''ve already set off.jpg!" Mo Yun and Zhaozhao didn''t pay too much attention to the players who kept flooding the player forum. This time they were at the scene and couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. However, Mo Yun''s qualities as a professional anchor still allowed him to edit an immersive video, and the number of views was also rising rapidly. The next day, Mo Yun and Zhaozhao led the people from the Fire and Ember Guild towards the port. Yesterday, Li Si said that he would recruit people for the floating city, but they basically needed to be assessed. Regarding the difficulty of the assessment, Zhaozhao was not sure. Although they had met Li Si once before, that was just after the server was launched. Moreover, now that Li Si is a legendary powerhouse, he may only be interested in gold-level professionals who own the floating city, right? They, the little Bronze-level Karami, didn''t know if they had a chance to be selected by Li Si. If there was a fair competition, they should not be able to compare with those silver-level and gold-level adventurers. But as long as there is a chance, they cannot give up. If they miss this time, who knows when they will have the next opportunity to board the floating city? However, the announcement issued by the Baige Chamber of Commerce last night still reassured Pawpaw and the others. In addition to explaining the place and time for the assessment, it also specifically marked the time and place of the assessment. It also specifically stated that when Li Si selects candidates, members of the Baige Chamber of Commerce will receive preferential treatment. After all, he is one of his own, and he has more basis for trust. This gives Claw and the others a better chance. When they followed the notice and came to the north side of the port pier, they found that the pier where many ships usually stayed had now been cleared. There was only one light blue multi-masted sailboat parked there in the empty dock, looking majestic. The Claws and others who have been operating in the Port of Dan Erluo naturally know that this is the [Hurricane] belonging to Li Si, who has been responsible for hunting down the pirates who are at large on the Pearl Sea. Didn''t you expect to appear here now? Seeing Helen, Ariel and several other familiar NPCs appearing on the pier, Xiaozhao also had a rough idea of ??what the content of this assessment would be. The [Hurricane] will return to the Port of Danelluo for supplies every once in a while. At that time, the people on the ship will also take this opportunity to come to the city to relax. They often go to various taverns, and even Helen is no exception. The style of the future pirate queen is gradually revealed. When the cute and heroic Helen first appeared in front of the players, she captured quite a few players. Many people even established a special communication post for Helen and raised her as their daughter. Helen was also rated as the most popular NPC character in Port D''Ello. But it is obvious that Helen, a silver-level warrior, is stronger than all current players. But Helen and the others were standing on the dock, seemingly waiting for something. Looks like we have to wait a while. Zhaozhao thought to himself, then looked up at the sky blue floating city in the sky not far away, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This is too grand, even in the game~ Helen, who was bored, looked at Ariel beside her, wondering why this guy stopped talking nonsense today. Has someone been replaced? Ariel turned a blind eye to Helen''s strange gaze. Lord Li Si will also be attending today. He has just gained the Lord''s trust and became the guard of the Floating City. At this time, he should show his style. It''s not because there are special restrictions on him in the floating city''s guard rules! At this moment, Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air, looking at the crowded scene below, he sighed in his heart. Sure enough, if you pretend like this, the effect will be great! The performance of the black dragon Miraboreas is also good, I will add chicken legs to him later! Li Si looked down and said with a smile: "If you want to join Kane''s Floating City, as long as you are strong enough and can abide by the rules of the floating city, there will be no problem." "But we must first pass the assessment of Kane''s Floating City." Li Si pointed downwards with his right hand. Immediately, the waves in the sea in front of the pier were turbulent, and five wide stone platforms appeared there. Immediately, Helen, Ariel, Charles, Bazel, and Aivar jumped up and stood on each stone platform. "They are the first guards of Kane''s Floating City, and they are also the examiners for all of you." "Defeat them, or get their approval, and you can become the new floating city guards and board Kane''s floating city." Li Si looked at the crowd below and said with a smile. The people below didn''t say much, or questioned whether Li Si''s selection of guards was fair. Just kidding, if a legendary strong man talks to you like this, he already looks up to you. Who dares to cause trouble at this time? For such an important event today, Maura was naturally present and quickly arranged for everyone to start lining up. Claw Claw noticed that the players were basically assigned to Helen and Ariel''s stone platform. They knew that Helen and Ariel were both silver-level warriors, while the other three were solid gold-level warriors. Is this preferential treatment for members of the Baige Chamber of Commerce? There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Zhuozhao thought in his mind that even if he faced Helen and Ariel who were at the silver level, he would not be able to win the battle with his current strength. So, if you want to get a spot as a guard in the floating city, do you have to get the examiner''s approval? Zhaozhao and Mo Yun looked at each other and got ready to fight. Li Si was flying leisurely in mid-air, looking at the battle below with his hands behind his back. It was obvious that the five examiners he selected had an overwhelming advantage in strength. The first few people who boarded the assessment stone platform were beaten out before they could stand for a few seconds. Of course, there is no need to say more about the gold-level Charles and the others. Although Helen and Ariel are still silver-level professionals, their strength is also outstanding among the same level. It is not something that ordinary silver-level professionals can deal with. Moreover, Helen and others are the first batch of guards in Kane Floating City, so Li Si will naturally arm them well. Now they all have at least gold-level equipment, so this kind of scene is easy for them. However, Li Si looked at the players such as Zhaozhua, Mo Yun, Hanxing and others in the crowd and paid attention. No matter what, these people must pass the assessment. Anyway, he is the master of the floating city, and the assessment standards are not his final say. These players have great influence among the players. They are basically professional players. Recruiting them to board the floating city will be of great benefit to expanding Li Si''s influence. Among them, Mo Yun and Claw Claw had been met by him before, and Li Si liked them better in the previous life of Fire Ember Guild. He had asked Morado to take care of them when they were in Port of Dan Erluo. This is also the reason why the Fire and Embers Guild has been able to rise so quickly. Soon, there will be people who pass the test. But it''s not a player, but a gold-level mage named Cooper Guerrero, who specializes in earth spells. Now is the time when Li Si is short of people. A gold-level professional is a relatively good choice for Li Si, not to mention a gold-level mage. Lees nodded to Cooper and asked him to board the Hurricane below. With an excited expression on his face, Cooper made a mage salute to Li Si with great respect, wishing he could lower his head to the ground. Then he came to the Hurricane happily. He also happened to travel to Dan Erluo Port and did not join any extraordinary forces. A floating city appeared in front of him. How could he endure this temptation? After Cooper, three more people passed the examination, all of whom were gold-level professionals, but only one was a mage professional. At this time, Li Si noticed that Claw Claw had also arrived on a stone platform. Standing in front of him was Helen. Zhaozhao looked at Helen in front of him. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little stressed, and looked at the pretty girl in front of him with a solemn expression. The long sword in Helen''s hand made a show of swordsmanship. She was stunned for a moment as if she heard something, and then looked at Claw Claw with an expression full of curiosity. "Are you ready?" Helen asked Pawpaw. Clawclaw nodded, and then a cyan magic puppet appeared in front of him, with a pair of sharp claws on its hands. Puppet master? Helen soon realized that Claw Claw''s profession was a variant of the mage, an extremely rare extraordinary profession. Seeing this, Helen was not polite and rushed towards Clawclaw in a flash. So fast! Clawzhao reacted instantly, dodged to the side, and at the same time controlled the puppet to rush towards Helen. Just now while watching the battle below, Clawzhao noticed that Helen''s speed was so fast that most people didn''t even react to Helen''s first sword strike. Claw knew that if he made one mistake, he would have no chance. Not caring at all that this cyan puppet was the high-level puppet he finally obtained, his claws controlled the puppet to face Helen''s sword. Helen turned her sword, dodged Claw Claw''s puppet, and continued to rush towards Claw Claw. The stone platform under his feet was huge, but Claw Claw didn''t have much room to turn. Just when Helen''s long sword was about to hit Claw Claw''s chest, Claw Claw''s figure disappeared instantly, and the cyan puppet from before appeared under Helen''s sword. What? Helen was really surprised this time. Space teleportation? No, that''s not right! Helen turned to the side and looked at Claw Claw, who was standing in the position of the cyan puppet just now, and understood what had just happened. It should have swapped places with the controlled puppet. Quite a practical ability! Fight! Clawzhao looked serious, and an earthy-colored magic puppet appeared behind him again, and then merged with his body. (End of chapter) Chapter 622 The strong state of the floating city Chapter 622 The claws are not as easy as Helen. This is his most important hole card, but it can only be used directly under the pressure of Helen. As a puppet controller, these two special skills he have were obtained by his difficult serial tasks. For the puppet operator, it is simply magic. A special skill [ Movement in turn] is an exchanging position with the control of control, which is very important for the puppet operator with insufficient life -saving ability. Another skill is [ Enhancement attachment], which allows the claws to borrow the power of special puppets through the method of attachment. To a certain extent, it can make up for the defects of the weak hand -to -hand ability. The magic control controlled by the claws is redeemed from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and it is strong enough among those in the same stage. But when facing the high -level silver, there is still no confidence in the claws. However, this is the case, and the claws cannot give up the opportunity to fight for the number of defenders in the floating city. At this time, the yellow magic puppet of the earth was completely integrated into the body of the claws, and he also covered a layer of earthy magic light, which looked extremely tough. After all the opportunities, the claws rushed towards Helen without hesitation. At the same time, the claws controlled the cyan puppet behind Helen, and wrapped the claws and flung at Helen. For a while, Helen was caught in the front and back of the claws. Waiting for this Mo Yun and others to be nervous, hoping that the claws can pass the assessment smoothly At this time, Helen looked at his claws and smiled slightly. Banglong ~ The sound of the waves surged instantly, and the waves hit the edge of the stone platform, smashing countless crystals. At this time, the turbulent waves were like blue mountains rose suddenly, and the height of ten meters seemed to devour the entire coast. The giant waves smashed down with the thunderous momentum, splashing huge water, just like thousands of troops passing by, making a deafening roar. The power of the waves is so great, as if to crush everything in front of them, showing the endless power and magnificent momentum of the sea. His claws looked at the huge waves that smashed him, and Helen, who looked peaceful not far away, smiled bitterly. How to fight? After a while, the huge waves swallowed the body and magic of the claws. The huge waves were originally swept towards the coast, waiting for the people on the shore to be prepared to dodge. Helen waved gently, the huge waves dissipated instantly, and returned to the sea into the sea. Helen didn''t say much, and a wave of waves supported his claws and his magic puppets from the sea. The claws were fainted by the huge waves just now, and there was no way to act at all in a dizzy state. Helen''s strength directly calmed down all the people who wanted to challenge. Originally, they looked at Helen as a girl, and they were still the only silver -level professional. They also wondered if they could try to defeat her. It seems now, let''s ask for a blessing Li Si was not surprised by Helen''s strength. Helen''s talent is [Sea Family], and his strength can be improved very much during fighting above the sea. At the same time, he also has many special abilities such as controlling seawater and underwater respiration. On the sea, Helen can even be entangled with ordinary gold -level professional for some time. Facing the claws of the bronze steps, Helen is still crushing. Mo Yun also felt sorry for the claws, but soon everyone widened. I saw Helen controlled the waves and threw the claws on the hurricane number, and stayed with the gold -order professional who passed the assessment before. Is this passed the assessment? Mo Yun looked at the scene that happened in front of him, and instantly became confident. After seeing the strength of the examiner present, Mo Yun felt that he had no chance, but his claws were recognized by Helen. If the claws can win a place to board the floating city, she may have hope. The claws passed the assessment, which also aroused the enthusiasm of everyone below. Those who can come here are at least a high -ranking professional, and naturally have confidence than worse than claws. Li Si looked at the crowd below, but his heart was a little happy. Not to mention, the strong among these players in previous lives are really unusual, and they have begun to show some style. For other people, let alone a counterattack to Helen, it is difficult to resist the first wave of Helen. Nevertheless, players have more significance to Lisi. If the players break through the golden steps, they still have some role in Lisi with the advantages of their number, but there are too many players now. Li Si stared at the assessment below. Under the rapid elimination of Helen, it was not long before the final who passed was selected. Basically, they are all aboriginal people, nine golden -ranking professionals, and several silver -level mages. Among the players, the appraisal is claws, Mo Yun, Luo Lu (salary fire and thief), cold star, legendary at the beginning of the rush, Ma Stepia (Master Kunlun Master), and the sword shadow (Kunlun soldiers). Except for the anchor of Mo Yun through the assessment, everything else is a professional level player. Of course, it is not that other professional players are not interested in Floating City, and they are too far away. Those professional players have to spend a lot of time. However, Li Si was not in a hurry, and his influence was slowly improved. It is foreseeable that in the future, the goal of most professional players in Huaxia District is Kane Floating City. This is enough for Lis. As for these players who pass the assessment, Li Si has other arrangements. "Okay, this is the end of today''s assessment." Li Si looked at the somewhat sluggish crowd below and said calmly: "Starting today, one day, Kane Floating City will conduct guard recruitment and assessment here. Those who pass the assessment can get qualifications to board the floating city." "So now, let''s go." When Li Si dialect fell, Helen and others returned to the Hurricane. The cyan breeze lingered gently, like a delicate silk, gently wrapped the Hurricane numbers, the slender three -mast sailing boat. The element of wind seemed to be called by invisible power, gathered into a powerful airflow, and raised the hurricane to rise slowly. The hurricane was surrounded by wind elements, and gradually broke away from the restraint of the sea surface and flew towards the floating city of the sky. The three masts of the sailboat are upright like a sword, and the canvas are swollen in the wind, like the open white wings, soaring on the blue sky with the Hurricane. Most of the extraordinary professionals do not have the ability to fly before breaking through the legend. In order to let them board the floating city, the original floating city was equipped with these people. However, the Kane Floating City''s empty boat was destroyed with the peripheral island in the previous battle. Xiao Hei is now maintaining the aging parts in the floating city, and it is temporarily not to care about these less important parts. Li Si simply started to transform the Hurricane, so that he had the ability to fly. In the eyes of the audience, the hurricane number of the flight service is too handsome! The professional players on the hurricane number were also excited to take pictures, and Mo Yun even opened the live broadcast. Waiting for the Hurricane to stop at Mo Yun and others beside Kane Floating City, Mo Yun and others found that the previous shock was too early. Only when you come to the floating city in person can you really feel this powerful and magnificent feeling. After Helen signaled that he could get off the ship, Mo Yun and others also "modestly" each other. In the end, Mo Yun obtained the opportunity to board the floating city for the first time with his own advantages. Mo Yun stood beside the boat and looked serious. While walking down, he said to the live broadcast: "Although this is my little step, it is a big step for all players." She stepped down the ladder in pionely, and Mo Yun put on a posture for a while. At this time, Mo Yun noticed what others were in front of him, and even the claws were, it should be looking at the system information. Then she noticed what new news was refreshed in the system prompt, and quickly opened it to read it. Ding ~ [You entered a special map [Kane Floating City]! ] [You get the experience value of 100,000 points! ] [You get special buildings [Kane Floating City Four Elemental Tower] Effect blessing! ] [The upper limit of your mana value increased by 50%temporarily! ] [Your mana value has increased by 100%! ] [You get a special state [Kane Floating City Demon Guide Training]! ] [Special Status [Kane Floating City Demon Guide Training] Introduction: It derived from the powerful element blessing of Kane Floating City, you can easily explore the secrets of magic! Effect 1: Every 24 hours, get free experience value of 10,000 points Effect 2: Skills and spell proficiency in the four elements related to the four elements of the earth, water, fire and fire increase speed+30% Effect 3: The probability of obtaining negative states such as chaos, deterrent, and coma decreases by 50% Note: The state disappears after leaving Kane Floating City] [You are affected by the effect of life at the ancient tree of life! ] [You get a special state [Life Praise]! ] [Special Status [Life Praise] Introduction: The essence of life emitted from the ancient tree of the elves, bringing you a new vitality of life to you Effect 1: The upper limit of your life value increased by 20% temporarily Effect 2: your health recovery speed increases by 50% Effect 3: Every 72 hours, you get 1%maximum life value bonus (permanent effect, 5%upper limit) Note: The state disappears after leaving Kane Floating City] - Dazzling information appeared on their system panels, blinding their dog''s eyes. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! How can Mo Yun have seen such a powerful state before! It is worthy of Kane''s floating city, but it is Niubi! Li Si, who followed Mo Yun and others, naturally noticed their surprises and nodded with satisfaction. What you want is this effect! If it is not strong, how can it make so many mages rush. It will not be repaired by Kane''s floating city yet. When the complete floating city of the whole body, the status effect will be more powerful. "Okay, Charles, you take them to be familiar." Li Si pointed out that the newly recruited Aboriginal professionals said to Charles everywhere. Charles nodded, these new people have good strength. However, since they come to Kane Floating City to join their Kane Guard, it is necessary to abide by the rules! However, Lord Li Si was here, and he didn''t dare to toss any moths. "How do you, come with me." Li Si looked at Mo Yun''s seven of them, nodded and smiled and said. Mo Yun was instantly surprised. Is this the optimistic of the legendary big boss! Boss Li Si, I have settled you! Li Si took them to a guest room instantly. It seems to be above a high tower in the floating city. From the wide window sill, you can see the beautiful city below. "sit." Li Si pointed at the sofa in front of him, delicious snacks and hot black tea instantly appeared on the desktop. "Yes, Lord Li." Although I knew that there was a game figure in front of them, Li Siqiang''s daily life couldn''t help making them nervous. It''s like facing the big boss in reality. "It''s been a long time, Mo Yun." "How about Ludwig?" Li Si watched Mo Yun sitting on the side, nodded. "Lord Ladwig has returned to Dragon Island recently and hasn''t returned yet." Mo Yun said honestly. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Yun. They knew that Mo Yun followed a powerful plot NPC. I did not expect it to be a friend of Lisi. Mo Yun, horror! "Well, then you have to cheer, don''t let him down." Li Si said with a smile, a sip of tea. "Well, please rest assured, I will work hard." Mo Yun nodded. She suddenly discovered that as Lisi said, if her strength card has not become stronger for a long time, will Ludwig, who is keen to cultivate heroes, will be disappointed and give up her? You know, although Ludwig''s special training is very troublesome and painful, it is undoubtedly a great help for Mo Yun. She doesn''t want to give up such a thigh! When will version 3.0 come! This **** level lock up quickly! The old mother is going to upgrade ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Li Si looked at the players sitting in front of him. Mo Yun and claws naturally need not say more. The first sequence is also the first sequence in the predecessor of the previous life players. And Ma Zajiao and the show in the show are also quite powerful players. Later, under the leadership of Han Xing, he successfully won the World Finals Championship, refreshing the best results in Huaxia District! "I let you stay, I also want to see you." Li Si looked at the regular professional players in front of him and said with a smile: "Strictly speaking, your strength is not enough to become the guard of Kane''s floating city, but I am optimistic about your potential." "After all, it is almost possible to resurrect the price unlimited times. How many people have dreamed of the ability, and countless people are rampant." "Also including me." Facing Li Si''s words, claws nodded. In fact, the secrets that players can resurrect have been noticed by many extraordinary forces, and Li Si knows that it is naturally not surprising. "It seems you don''t know how to do it, so I won''t say much." Li Si looked at a few people and said after a while. It seems that even if it is a legend, it cannot break the restrictions of the rules of the game! The claws were relieved. Once players want to leak the secrets of real worlds and games to the indigenous people, what they say will be handled by noise. And players who have deliberately leaked many times will be processed by the game with the title. So even if you know that Li Si is telling the truth, there may be extremely rich rewards, and they dare not say more. And in front of Li Si, several people felt that they were viewed by Li Si from top to bottom. There was no secret, and now there is finally a more peace of mind. Li Si naturally said that, smiling and then said: "In this case, I have a commission to give you to help me recruit more strong men among you." As soon as Li Si said, a new task reminded to appear in front of several people. [Li Si entrusted you to the golden stage task [More seeds]! ] [Golden Step Mission: [More Seeds] Task requirements: Help Li Si solicit more players to join Kane Floating City! Task reward: Every player you invite joined the Kane Floating City Guard by assessing the assessment and obtained the contribution point of 100 Plugs City Mission time: Long -term effective] - The contribution point of Floating City, what is this? Mo Yun looked at the name he had never heard of, and clicked in. In an instant, her eyes were blinded. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 623 Legendary Kane Sky Staff Chapter 623 Legend of Kane Sky Kane Floating City, Mo Yun clicked on the contribution point of Floating City, and then the exchange page of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce appeared in the system interface. For the exchange store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Mo Yun and others are quite familiar. At present, players can expose the extraordinary forces to redeem stores, and it is the largest number of redeeming stores of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the most fittest. Mo Yun, each of them consumed most of the gold coins and experience values ??they earned in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and also happy. If it wasn''t for the end of the season, Mo Yun would have accumulated some experience values ??to prepare for the next version, and they would definitely not be able to buy the temptation of breaking hands. Now it appears in Mo Yun''s new redeeming stores, which is not the same as before the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s exchange store, but has a new interface. The main color of the entire interface is the sky blue of Kane Floating City, and it is also dotted with complicated and exquisite magic patterns. It looks very tall. However, it is not this new interface that attracts Mo Yun and others, but a new item in the store in Kane Floating City. [Kane Floating City Exchange Store] [Product List] 1. [Permanent residence of Kane Floating City] Exchange contribution point: 100000 points 2. [Temporary Residence of Kane Floating City] Exchange contribution point: 100 points/daily 3. Kane Floating Air City Outside Housing Ownership Exchange contribution points; 200000 points 4. [Kane Guardian Set] (bronze steps, silver steps, golden steps) Exchange contribution point: 500 points/weapon, 300 points/other equipment (bronze steps) (Silver steps, Golden Step Kane Guardian Set Fold/View) 5. Exchange contribution point: 10000 points 6. [Elite Life Ancient Tree Essence (100 grams)] Exchange contribution point: 5000 points 36. [Mystery (five grams)] Exchange contribution point: 300 points 100. [Legend of Kane Sky Staff] Exchange contribution point: 500000 points 102. [Legend Kane Sky Sword] Exchange contribution point: 500000 points 110. Legend Kane Sky Set Exchange contribution point: 500000 points The dense exchange props appeared in the eyes of Mo Yun and others. These exchanges are completely different from the former White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s exchange stores, but Mo Yun and others can also see the value of these props literally. Just seeing these, Mo Yun and others'' hearts in their hearts rose again. Mo Yun kept down the interface and stopped instantly after seeing a message. [Legend of Kane Sky Stand]! Is this a legendary equipment? Intersection Mo Yun clicked on the exchange information to check it. A very gorgeous sky blue staff appeared in front of Mo Yun''s eyes. The wand body was blue, crystal clear like a treasure, as if a touch of blue in the sky was condensed, exuding a faint blue light, giving people a tranquility and a quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet Deep feeling. The top of the stick is embedded with a bright gem, and the gemstone seems to contain the sea of ??stars, flashing the unpredictable light. The introduction information of the staff shows that this gem is not only decorated, but also the source of the power of the sky, which brings together the power of the element of wind and water. The ancient and mysterious fine rune carved on the stick body seems to be the secret of the sky, telling the endless power of the rod of the sky. The effect of this Kane sky is very powerful, and it is stronger than all the equipment and weapons that Mo Yun saw before. The equipment effect listed below alone is as many as ten, which is enough to reflect the power of this staff. Of course, for Mo Yun, this staff is really. It s so good, so handsome! Lores and no solution! The face value is too high! It is just equivalent to adding a BUFF with shining and gathering eyes! This is the best -looking weapon that Mo Yun has seen! If this staff is placed on the player forum, it can be imagined how popular it will cause. As a master of a mage, Mo Yun thought about the scene of the battle of Kane Sky Staff. This picture is too beautiful. As for other people, such as claws and cold stars, they are also attracted by other legendary equipment and are reluctant to remove them. "Shenqi Game" has two main versions of the service, and no player has received legendary equipment so far. However, the effects and attributes of some legendary equipment are found out by the players, and the screenshots are sent to the player forum. However, so many legendary equipment like Kane Floating City suddenly came out, it was the first time. Mo Yun blossomed all of them, and was reluctant to move his eyes away from his favorite things. However, when he noticed the exchange price, Mo Yun and others'' excitement stopped. Although I don''t know how to get the contribution point of Kane Floating City, from the perspective of the previous redemption props, it is definitely not a simple matter. Mo Yun lamented, when the game cleared, could she contribute enough to redeem? Looking at the look of a few people in Mo Yun, Li Si was sitting aside. This is his purpose! The best way to attract players must be unique attractive. People have no self, so players do not need to consider how to choose. Therefore, in addition to Kane Floating City, Li Si also thought of making these legendary equipment. Although these legendary equipment has a lot of effects, it is reluctant to reach the legendary step, just like those legendary equipment left by Li Si to [Nature Angry]. But unlike [Nature''s Anger], Li Si, who knows that players, have designed the style of these legendary equipment. Strive for handsome and beautiful, highlighting the first value. In short, it is a weapon, players specialize in treasure .jpg! I can''t spend much resources, but the effect is good. Of course, even the price set by Lisi is quite high, let alone players at this stage. It is difficult for players 5.0 and 6.0 to make these contributions. After all, Lis still keeps launching the "good thing" of hollowing the player wallet! Players have gained happiness, Li Si gained experience and gold coins, win -win! "alright!" Li Si patted his hands, looked at the claws in front of him, and said: "You passed the assessment, and I will award you the identity of Kane Floating City Guard." "But you must continue to work hard. If the assessment is not passed, I will revoke your guardian status." The sound of Li Si was just falling, and there was a new prompt in front of them. [You get a new identity [Kane Floating City Guard (Bronze)]! ] [Kane Floating City Power Module is opened! ] [Tip: When you have obtained less than 100 points for three consecutive months, or have not returned to Floating City for six months, the identity and module permissions are automatically lifted! ] [You got a new title [Guardian of the City of Sky]! ]------------- The titles of sky blue appear above the head of the claws, exuding soft light, and even with a little blue breeze and white clouds. In short, this view is the title and skin that other games can only be obtained through the gold draw, and those who have obtained the tasks are not a force at all. Even if Han Xing and others are well -known professional players, they are quite surprised to this new title. "You become the guard of the floating city, and you can get part of the Kane Guardian suit. You can choose it yourself." Li Si looked at a few people and said calmly: "That''s it this time. I hope you can become stronger next time you meet." After speaking, Li Si waved his hand, and a few people felt a rotation, and instantly appeared at the place where they just got off the boat. When Charles stayed there alone, when Mo Yun and others led a few people to their temporary residence, and simply introduced some precautions for floating city. When he took a few people to receive the protection benefits, Mo Yun chose the weapon of this profession in the same way. They saw it just now that in the floating city exchanges, the weapons in the bronze -step Kane Guardian suit are more expensive than other parts. "After you break through the silver steps, you can also choose a silver -step Kane Guardian suit, so come on!" Charles watched a few people who had just loved the new weapons and encouraged them with a smile. After completing the guidance of several players, Charles left directly. There is nothing wrong with Floating City now. Like those golden -ranking professionals who just recruited, they can also have some tasks to them. For example, those golden -ranking mages can enter the Floating City Magic Factory to complete the task. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Mo Yun''s strengths are too low, and the urgent work should first improve their strength. Seeing Charles left, Mo Yun and others also looked at each other a few times. After the agreement, there were tasks to cooperate together, and they were divided into two small groups and left. "This is a rare opportunity!" Sitting in the dormitory of the floating city guard, Han Xing patted the table and said. Each of them is divided into a separate room, but there is only the right to use. There is a magical intelligent life small black supervision in the floating city, and they cannot accept others at will. "We are now one step faster than other occupational associations. We must seize this opportunity." "Well, Han Xing is right." The legend of the former captain of the Kunlun team nodded at the beginning, thinking for a while and said,: "I guess the hands arranged by other guilds are also coming over, and it will not be too long to come." "But they are not good for us." "Boss, what you mean is" Han Xing said at the beginning of the legend and said habitually. "I saw the task of Li Si handed over to us just now. If you want to pass the assessment, we must invite ordinary players." It is said that Iraqi said in a certain tone: "At least the strength of professional players is also required to become a floating city guard through assessment, so the goal of our invitation is to be placed on those who are also professional players." "Everyone has also seen. The contribution point of Floating City is more difficult to get and more precious than the contribution point of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce." "I just took a look at the task that I could get contributions. To be honest, the difficulty of finishing was a bit high, and it was not realistic with our strength." "Is so exaggerated?" Ma Stecane asked his mouth, but he couldn''t help but silent when he saw the guards commissioned by the guard. I rely on what is the ghost of killing the golden abyss of the golden stage! How can the task of the magic elephant factory be limited to the silver -level mage or above to complete, discriminating against thieves? What kind of thing can 10,000 points of experience be exchanged for a little floating city contribution point? "Indeed, it''s still more reliable." Ma Ta''s sun turned off the system and said cherished: "Damn, why didn''t you sweep the floor and throw garbage?" I just spit out those simple tasks and vowed to do not do the sun. At this time, I was a little bit embarrassed. This feels like the newly -built new number is instantly reached the top map, and he can''t do anything. "Okay, hurry up." Han Xing patted Ma Stepia and said: "Although the strength of the three people who salary and Huo Ember are good, they are not professional players before, and they should not know much. This is our opportunity and take action." "Jian Ying, there are many people you know. All friends you know will invite you to complete the task and focus on the contribution point first to see if you can exchange some good things first." "Okay, you will give it to me, let you see the strength of a flower in Huaxia." The show sword nodded, and said at myself, and immediately bowed his head and started contacting people. Han Xing''s mouth was skimmed, obviously a bit unable to stand the nickname. "Go back and notify the analysts of the guild to see how the cost -effectiveness of the floating city exchange store exchange, let them take a plan first." Ma Stepia helped his glasses and said towards Han Xing. Han Xing nodded, and then started with the legend. This is the comprehensive ability of professional associations. Compared with ordinary player guilds, more resources and more professional. "what to do?" Mo Yun knocked on the table and looked at the other two and said: "I am sure that Han Xing and they have begun to pull people, we must not be better than them!" "It''s not comparable to it." Rubbin rubbed his eyes, looked at Mo Yun and his claws and said: "What do you want to do?" The claws looked at it. Toyo is a master encountered in the game, and he is also in the salary of the salary. He is now the strongest thief of the guild. "Hall the table!" Hey Lu Hey said with a smile: "Isn''t they a master of the other game, so they will definitely not tell those people to get the contribution point of the floating city." "Although we are not familiar with those people, it is not difficult for Mo Yun to find their contact information with the claws." "Tell them this matter, do you contribute five or five points!" "This is our advantage. I guess the people should not receive this task from Lisa later." ". It is feasible." Claw for a moment, nodded and said. Although they have a good relationship with several people in Kunlun, they are now competitive. Although this method harms people, it is good for yourself! Several people with salary and ember want to impact professional competitions. Such a good opportunity must not be missed. "Then do this first, look back and Mo Yunlai responsible for this matter." "You go back and go with Titan to see what is more appropriate to see what exchanges." Claws start to distribute tasks. While the claws and others were busy, the players in the Port of Danerluo also saw the new event notice of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. (This chapter is finished) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Moving today, tired, take a day off! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 624 System, add point Chapter 624 System, add some! Port Danerro, In the past few days, the whole city has been immersed in a lively celebration, and everyone hopes to live a better life in the future. But for players, they received new mail from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in the morning. Email [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce: Celebration of Celebration] [Content: The Lord of the Kane Floating City and the chairman of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Lord Lisa Kane, achieved legendary great cause. This is the luck of the entire White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. President Li Si decided to share the joy of this moment with all members! ] [Participation method: [Power Module-White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce-Exchange Store-Celebration Turn on the Card]]- Celebrate the turntable, what is this? After seeing this, many players immediately picked into the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce System Module. At least the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has also done activities several times. Although they have to spend gold coins and experience values ??each time, the cost -effectiveness of the prizes is quite good. Among the extraordinary forces that players can join, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is a alien, According to some players, those activities made by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce are like the golden games launched by the black -hearted manufacturers who have played before. It is impossible to spend money and experience, and you can''t stop chop your hands. However, there are still some bottom lines in comparison of those activities of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Before, it was also useful for players, not a bunch of garbage. After the players entered the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to redeem the store, they saw a huge colorful turntable appear in the center of the store. Different colors on the turntable are different, there are small and small. Is this a lottery? Seeing these familiar scenes, players were surprised. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce spent so much? However, when they saw the prizes on the turntable, then they realized that this time it was really a big hand. Gold, purple, blue, green, and white, five colors correspond to different levels of prizes. However, even the white rewards are practical consumables such as the same level of recovery agents, traps, etc., and the value is on several gold coins. This is generally a prop for ordinary players, but now it is the most basic reward. As for the Golden Awards Players look at the area where there is only one golden line on the turntable. There is only one prize in it. I rely on! There are such good things! The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is really valued by Lisa Kane! Players look at this golden scroll, and there is no doubt that this is the most attractive to the player''s attention among all prizes. According to common sense, this kind of props that does not directly increase strength is not important for players. But this is Kane Floating City! Especially at the previous celebration, Lisa''s phrase "I am waiting for you in Kane Floating City" has aroused players'' enthusiasm for boarding Kane Floating City. Before that, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce also announced that it can also be on the floating city through the assessment to become a floating city guard, but players also know that they want to pass the assessment. It is estimated that only the top professional players have the opportunity. Now, another opportunity appears in front of them. Ascending the Kane Floating City, bragging can be blowing for a long time! And the turntable once, the cost of drawing a prize is 10,000 experience values. Okay! This price is nothing to many players. The 2.0 version has entered the later stage, and most players have reached the level 50 of the upper limit. Although hundreds of thousands of experience now requires every level, many players have accumulated a lot of experience in their hands. The original experience value was for the next version. When the upper limit of the level was lifted, it could improve the personal level as soon as possible. But at this time, in the face of the temptation of climbing to the floating city, who can a good person tolerate it? And in addition to the voucher on the floating city, other rewards are quite good. There are many prizes that make players excited. The most thing is the silver -level professional set. The Bronze Step Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is basically only one style. The Bronze Mage Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the Bronze Step Warrior Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is basically the same. But the silver -level set is different. Wind -speaking sets, burst inflammation suits, shield sets of the earth, quiet suit, and so on. Suitable for different occupations and different specialty directions, they do not know how rich they are before, and they are all silver -level equipment. [Shenqi] Different games are different from the previous games. Players can equip equipment that exceeds their own levels, but the equipment effect cannot be fully played. Just like a player once got a golden step from Li Si [Honor Knight Sword], it can also be used. Although players only have bronze levels, even if they get silver -grade equipment, they cannot fully exert their strength, but they are much better than their equipment. Moreover, it won''t take long to break the silver, first get it first! In the face of this situation, many white pigeons players did not hesitate at all, and they directly invested the experience value to start extraction. Various prizes flashed in front of them. There were more than a dozen times that were all blue sky and white clouds and grass, and there was also a purple prize in the soul. In fact, the probability of getting purple prizes is still not small, with 20 %. But when the player who was drawn purple equipment began to check, he found a Chinese point. That is, the purple equipment that can be drawn does not have professional restrictions. Mage players can get the equipment of the warrior, and the warrior players have been drawn by the ranger equipment. The most important thing is that this equipment is one by one. God kills! When did you want to get a set? Originally, players also wanted to exchange each other, but found that there were special tips in the equipment. Players have been bound to be traded! Depend on! The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s store also gives intimate prompts to recover a piece of equipment, which can be exchanged for three lottery opportunities. It looks good, but according to the probability of purple equipment, exchange is blood loss! But if you don''t change, other professional equipment can only be smashed in your hand. Therefore, most players still have a new lottery. For a while, players looked at the appearance of Ziguang, and the whole person was not good. It really wants to talk about it. It is better to reward blue! However, a few of them are happy and a few of them, and some European players quickly draw a set of professional equipment. A furious spray on the player forum. At the same time, Li Si also has a new title on the Player Forum. Black -hearted businessman Li Si! However, although so, the prizes that should be drawn still have to be drawn. There are no restrictions on other props except the extracted equipment. In summary, this lottery turntable is still very friendly for players. Li Si didn''t care about the accusations of the players. This situation is specially designed by him, and looking at the experience of constantly rising, Li Si''s conscience will not hurt at all. The lottery has just been open. Li Si has gained more than 100 million experience value. What tasks have faster than this harvest experience? Cool! Although it seems that Li Si is changing the experience value with gold coins, but in fact Li Si did not pay too much. After mastering the floating city, all kinds of magic factories inside the floating city can already produce a lot of magic props. It is just that during the maintenance period of Floating City, Li Si could not directly explode the production capacity. When it is officially operated later, Li Si can also use the recruitment of players to join the magic factory to further improve production capacity. Therefore, it is not much value for Lisa''s ordinary materials. It is a completely scheduled sale to change the experience value. Moreover, after breaking through the legend, the experience value of Li Si had been cleaned by the flowers, and Li Si needed the experience value to improve his strength. At the same time, Li Si also officially let Mora roll out the [self -charged] magic product, and began to expand out vigorously. After breaking through the legend and controlling the city, Li Si already has this qualification and strength to keep the huge interests brought by the [self -charging energy] magic pattern. Don''t worry too much as before. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Looking at the experience value of constantly beating on the system panel, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. So far, all the plans of Lisi have been going well. The **** churches and other extraordinary forces have brought more "sincerity", and the players'' schemes of cutting leeks have also been smoothly carried out. The rest is going on. Li Si also returned to the laboratory of Floating City and put his energy on improving his own strength. Black Dragon Mira Polias was lying in the corner of the laboratory and was sleeping. He has been comfortable these days, and Li Si hasn''t come to draw his blood. The dragon blood that had been lost because of blood loss was also restored under the make up of the high -level pharmaceuticals provided by Lisi, and his strength was even better. And he also likes Lishi''s laboratory. It is because it is the place where the entire floating city is the strongest, which is very good for him. Black Dragon carefully placed the jewelry and gold coins from Lisa in the corner of the laboratory. Try to stay away from those advanced experimental equipment of Lisi, and lay his body up on his treasure and slept. Feeling the collision of gold coins and gems and rubbing his dragon scales. This kind of pleasure black dragon feels that the whole soul is extremely pleasant. At this time, Black Dragon suddenly shook and woke up. He looked up and saw Li Si, who walked into the door, and his sleeping eyes woke up instantly. After a moment of reaction, Black Dragon covered his head with his dragon wings, lay on the gold coin, stretched his left paw and left leg, waiting for Li Si''s "exploitation". After a while, Mirapreaus didn''t feel any strange feeling, and he shook his dragon wings curiously and separated a gap, and looked at Lis where he was located carefully. Seeing that Li Si did not come to him to draw blood, he stood in front of the experimental table and realized what he realized, and tiptoe quietly touched the door. Dangdang ~ Although the Black Dragon is quite careful, there are too many gold coins and gems accumulated underneath. It just moves lightly, and the gold coin -like gold coins fell down and rolled on the ground. Li Si looked up at the Heilong calmly. Heilong quickly licked his face and gathered the gold coins below. He smiled and quickly slipped out. It was really exciting to die in front of the big guy! Whether it is the comfortable environment of Floating City, or these cute gold coins and gems, the Black Dragon does not want to leave here. If you want to live, you have to be wronged and ask for a whole ~ After the Black Dragon was trained by Lisi, it was still very realized. Li Si glanced at the Black Dragon and didn''t care. This guy is still very useful, Li Si now treats him as a pet. Having said that, Angila does not know what the situation is now? When facing [Blast the Wind Angry] for the first time, Li Si threw the little bat directly and could run one by one. Before Li Si [Nature''s Angry], I didn''t see a small bat when I was. At this time, I might be back to the frost blood castle? Go back and take this guy out! But now, Lis is ready to study [Sphinx Divine Art]. When breaking through the legend, Li Si is already capable of exploring the most important achievements of the legendary Olympician Sphinx. However, at that time, there were too many things that Li Si had to prepare, and it took too much time to climb the magic, so he temporarily delayed it. Now, Li Si can take out his energy to study this. The [Sphinx''s Wisdom] was turned into a slight light. Li Si sat at the table with his eyes closed, knocked on the desktop gently with his right hand, and slowly read the [Sphinx Divine Art] in his mind. Knowledge. Li Si has only one feeling, that is, many of them are too profound and obscure, and even Li Si, who becomes a legendary Olympician, understands it. And Li Si has a different feeling, just like being in contact with the most important secrets of the world. This feeling Li Si couldn''t describe it in detail, but it just felt a sense of awe and emotions from the soul. I don''t know how long, Li Si was relieved. Rubbing some swollen eyebrows. "It''s amazing." Li Si was lamented that he had never heard of Sphinx''s name in the history of magic development, but the legendary Olympicist''s leftover was too powerful. This is not inferior to the strong existence of [The inflammation of the ruling]. Just browsing and reading a complete dengue, Li Si felt that he had a lot of understanding of the world rules and the Austrian model. This is because Li Sigang broke through the legend and his strength is still growing rapidly, but it is also because the realm of Sphinx is far stronger than that of Lis. Li Si touched [Sphinx''s wisdom], and fell into thought. Sphinx, who created the magic, did not successfully achieve his purpose in the end. Although Liste''s current realm does not see the problem of the deeds, there is no doubt that the old way to go to Sphinque is unreasonable. Lis must change on the basis of Sphinx Division, create his **** of land, and once again impact with the gods on the world again. Li Si is not in a hurry. If he wants to change the magic, his strength and realm must be at least at least as Sphinx. The most important thing now is to master the magic first. As a rare version of the Olympic version of the road of God, the front requirements of the magic skills are also quite high. If you want to truly master the magic, you also need to have a legendary field to achieve triple satisfactory in order to truly start using this as a foundation to consolidate faith and refine elemental power. Li Si is still far away. But Li Si didn''t worry about it. Isn''t it for this moment to do so much? System, add some! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 625 The secret to stealing the magic Chapter 625 The Secret Trip of Stealing of the Divine Skinity Kane Floating City, Li Si watched the ability of [Sphinzdon''s magic] on the system panel, frowning. The prompts on the system panel are that if you want to improve the [Sphinx Divine Art], it only takes 100 million points of experience to upgrade only for the first time. For Li Si, 100 million experiences are not too much, but after thinking about how many levels to increase the magical skills, Li Si is a little bit embarrassed. It seems that more experience needs to be collected! However, now, let''s improve the level of dentalism before thinking about other. [You consume experience of 100 million points! ] [Your [Sphinx Divine Art] level improvement: Level 1 Level 2! ] [You consumed 300 million points of experience! ] [Your [Sphinx Divine Art] level improvement: Level 2 Level 3! ] [You consume a billion experience! ] [Your [Sphinzon Divine] level improvement: level 3 level 4! ]------------- After consumed 1.4 billion experience value, Li Si stopped the choice of continuing to improve the level. It is not that he does not want to improve, [Sphinx Divine Art] If you want to continue to improve, you need 2. billion points of experience. The experience value obtained by Li Si''s hard -earned players had been consumed before, so she could only do this first. With the improvement of [Sphinx Divine Art], Lisi''s understanding of deeper deeper. Generally speaking, after breaking through the legend, it can already be able to contact the deeper rules of the Gaia world, which is also a process of understanding and improving the legendary field. However, although it is easy to say, this is not a relaxed thing. Otherwise, the road to God will not be so difficult, and most legends are even on the threshold of the road to board God. Compared with the golden steps, Li Si felt that the induction of the world rules after the legend was more keen. If you are in the golden step, the rule of the world is like sitting in a closed room, listening to the wind sounded in the gaps of the doors and windows. After the legend, it was like officially pushed the closed windows and felt the breeze. Now, after Li Si enhanced the level of [Sphinx Divine Art], he now understands that the rules of the world are as if the windows that were originally opened have expanded a large circle. Makes Li Si''s perception of world rules more authentic and keen. [Sphinx Division] is really amazing! Li Si was somewhat emotional, but he did not expect that there was such a wonderful effect. Under the blessing of [Sphinx Division], Li Si was originally a step up to the fast -moving world rules under the influence of the field of [Wisdom]. However, this is not the real effect of [Sphinx Divine Art]. Li Si spread his right hand, and the four -color magic element particles appeared in the palm of the hand, and the four -color magic element was slowly moved towards the center of the light faith under the control of Li Si''s precision control. And rotating and fusion. Li Si''s expression was very dignified, as if appearing in his hands was a very dangerous bomb. After a while, the four -color magic element is completely integrated into the power of faith, and the color of the power of faith has gradually changed, and eventually forms a trace of special force that is blinking. The luster continues to emerge, but it is integrated. Li Si carefully supported the special force in his palm and said amazingly: "Is this elemental power?" What appears in Lisher is the current effect that Sphonson Divine can achieve the current effect, and transforms the power of faith into elemental power. According to the record of Sphinx Divine, if you want to purify the power of faith into elemental power, the front conditions are to promote the four basic elements of the soil, water, fire, and wind to the triple level of the legendary field. This is A prerequisites for condensing the field of clever vocational work. Similarly, this is also the front requirements of condensing the prototype of the element. Only by condensing the prototype of the element of the element, Li Si can purify the power of the belief and condense elemental power through the elemental device prototype. After condensing the elemental power, Li Si can continuously complete the element of the element. Originally, Lisda had a long distance to condense element divine power. Shortly after breaking through the legend, he successfully mastered the extraordinary field of the four basic elements of soil, wind, water, and fire. It should be the advantage of the Olympician profession. Li Si felt that it could not take much time to put these four major elements areas. Promote from extraordinary to legend. Even so, Li Si didn''t know how long it would take to master the four major elements areas of the legendary triple. But now, by improving the skill level of Sphinxen''s magical skills, Liste directly jumped over these front conditions and successfully condensed elemental power. Just as Li Si observed the elemental power in his hand, he suddenly found that the divine power in his hand began to tremble and twisted. Li Si''s eyebrows were raised, and he didn''t hesitate to throw the elements in his hand to the corner of the laboratory away from the corner of the laboratory. boom! The fierce explosion sounded, and the elemental power collapsed directly after losing Lisi''s constraints, endless power The Olympic Laboratory is one of the most important areas of the entire floating city. When the danger is found, the massive magic is directly offset and limited the impact of the element magic explosion. Essence However, Mira Porias has no such good luck in the treasure nest carefully built in the corner of the laboratory. Under the bombardment of elemental power, most gold coins are directly turned into ashes under the violent impact. The remaining gold coins and gems of Lis are scattered around the laboratory, shaking their head helplessly. Sure enough, there are still risks to take shortcuts. but Li Si looked at the damaged wall of the Olympic Laboratory. This power is a bit exaggerated! It is indeed a half -god strong that can have the power of control! Yes, as long as the success is successfully condensed and purified, it is already a semi -god level. Whether to master the divine power is a watershed that distinguish between the semi -god and the legend. Of course, this is just the difference in identity, and it does not mean that the half **** must be stronger than the legend. Most of the semi -god -level strong men in the Gaia world are not the opponents of Stiffis. Li Si successfully condensed elemental power, and it was a half **** in a sense, but it was too incomplete compared to the normal half god. After touching his chin, Lisin felt that the effect of Sphinxen''s magic was still quite powerful, and he had just experienced it. Although Sphinx created elemental power is not for fighting, this power is also quite scary. Ordinary legends to eat elemental power without defense, and they will definitely be injured, and they will even be in danger of life. However, elemental power is not without shortcomings. The situation just now is that Li Si could not control elemental power, so that the element divine power exploded directly. The reason for this situation is that on the one hand, Li Si controlled elemental power for the first time and was not proficient. The more important reason is that Li Si has not yet condensed the nucleus of the element, and there is no way to store and control element divine power. With Li Si''s current situation, condensing elemental power can only be carried out in real time, and there is no way to stabilize the state of elemental power. [Sphinx Division] is promoted to level four, although Li Si can also allow Lisyan to cross the front conditions to condense the prototype of the elemental style, but like the elemental power, it will dissipate soon. It doesn''t make much sense. However, although there are so many restrictions, Li Si''s mood is quite pleasant. Condensing elemental power is a pretty wonderful experience for him, as if opening the door to the new world for Li Si, and appreciating the scenery of a higher place in advance. This is quite good for Li Si''s future. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! More importantly, while condensing the elemental power through [Sphinx Divine Art], the specific effect is equivalent to improving the perception of Lisi to the three elements in the field of soil, wind, water, and fire to the three primary fields of the legendary field. This effect is quite useful, or it is almost invincible. This is equivalent to ordinary people who want to be a **** gunner. They can only start from beginners to explore little by little. They are proficient in guns, aiming, and shooting. Only by continuously exploring, making mistakes, and spending a lot of time to maximize each step to maximize can it become a magical gunner in the hundreds. And now Li Si is equivalent to an ordinary person using a temporary experience card to become a gunner. Feel the ability of the gunner in advance, be familiar with the feeling of each trigger, and realize the trick of every target. Although the ability and experience of Li Siren will disappear after the temporary experience card expires, the feeling and experience of Li Si will not be in this process. It will disappear. ԭ˹ҪĴԪأҪƾĸȥ˹ҿ˹ͺֱĨеIJ···˹There is only a flat road with the goal. Li Si only needs to move forward. Bloody! Lisi realized the feeling just now, and her mood was quite happy. In this way, the road that is equivalent to Li Si is paving to the peak of the legend. The rest is water milling kung fu. Is this the real usage of the system? Love! Li Si continued to invest in the exploration of elemental power in the excitement in his heart. Soon, the Olympic Labs began a series of bombardment, but it would no longer cause additional damage to the laboratory under the preparation of Li Si. Ingenuity is immersed in Olympic experiments, and the time is always fast. During this time, in addition to several visitors to the gods of the gods and the Elf Kingdom, Li Si was basically a lot of supplies, basically to study elemental power in the Olympic Laboratory. Similarly, the influence of Lisi breaks through the legend and Kane Floating City in the players, and it has begun to appear over time. In recent days, the number of players who came to Danerluo has doubled three times, and even players in the central part of the mainland of Farnor are coming towards Danerro. Of course, the number of players recruited by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has also increased, allowing Li Si to harvest countless fresh leeks that have actively sent the door. After all, for players, the 2.0 version has reached the later period. Many of the contents of the [Fire Fire] version have already experienced it, but the appearance of Kane Floating City is completely novel content. To be honest, the shock of seeing the flying city of Kane Flying in the sky is the most realistic. Now it is not that the later gods and the devil lords have ended. In the period when the legendary saints are flying around, what are the cities above the sky, which can make players feel that they really exist in a fantasy world? This is also the reason why [Kane Floating Air City Temporary Island Certificate] is so popular on the player forum. Whenever you stay on Kane Floating City for a while, the higher the attributes of the players have achieved, the effect of [Kane Floating City Demon Director Training] and [Life Praise] effect is equivalent to a new powerful expertise. After all, it is only a 24 -hour qualification to land on the island. Even so far, dozens of [Kane Floating City Temporary Island Volume] has been pushed by the player, but each player has been on the player forum on the player forum. Players have not diminished the popularity of Kane Floating City, and even intensified. A total collection sticker has appeared on the player forum, collecting maps to supplement Kane Floating City. Of course, players do not try to try other methods. They want to stay on the floating city for more time, but each time is scratched like the elements in the floating city like grabbing mice. However, some players also saw cat -ear girls in black maid clothes, searching for players in the command elements. Kane Floating City, the core high tower control room, The cat -eared girl hummed her unknown tune and kept processing the dense information on the screen in front of her. For black cats, under the blessing of the floating city, these transactions are nothing at all for her magical intelligent life. This is also the daily work that she needs to face the normal operation of the entire floating city every day. But the black cat didn''t care, but was very happy. This is much better than the boring days in the temple of dreams. Really, why didn''t I meet Li Steel early ~ The girl shook the slender black tail and controlled the hurricane to receive the newly sent extraordinary materials sent by Danerluo Port. Om ~ At this time, the red alarm bell rang, which instantly attracted the eyes of the black cat. What happened? This is the first time that the Black Cat received the first risk warning from the Floating City to detect the magic array. Black cats frowned at the information of the detection of magic arrays. "Eleven kilometers in the West of the Floating City, the legendary atmosphere is detected, and is approaching?" The messengers of the princes to visit Li Si had also had legendary existences, but they all arranged people in advance to notify Li Si. Now the black cat has not received any advanced previews, and the new legendary atmosphere is still facing the Floating City? enemy? Intersection (This chapter is finished) Chapter 626 [Magic instructor] Steven Crug Chapter 626 [Magic Tutor] Steven Crug Kane Floating City, Black cats looked at the legendary atmosphere of rapid approach, hesitated. I do nt know that the other party is an enemy or friend, so according to the previous instructions of Lisi, when the other party is not yet approaching the area near the floating city, he will not move for the time being. Judging from the database stored in Floating City, the breath of this legendary mage is not too strong, at least not the kind of big guy who has raised the legendary field to third -order success. The black cat informed Li Si when the black cat was close to the city of Floating City, and immediately followed the action of the legendary mage. As the smart life of Kane''s floating city, black cats are quite clear about the power of floating city. Just a legendary mage, it is not threatened to repair the defense means to repair most of the floating city. Therefore, black cats are not in a hurry. The opponent''s speed was fast, and after a while, it reached the sky not far from the floating city. However, when the black cat was about to start the floating city protection measures, the other party suddenly stopped in the sky. At this time, the black cat can see this sudden legend through the observation of the floating city. Several kilometers outside the floating city, A man''s shadow flew in the high altitude, watching the magnificent sky blue floating city in front of him, showing a little desire and greed in his eyes. This legendary mage is a middle -aged man. Although he looks ordinary, he is wearing a gorgeous golden mage robe. The robe is sewn with the most fine craftsmanship. Donesty also reveals an incredible magic. Unlike the normal mage, his neck, fingers, and wrists are wearing all kinds of glorious jewelry. Each gem is exuding a soft and mysterious light, which reflects him as if he is from a noble party party. The brightest focus is average. He stood there as if he was a moving treasure library. The pearl is overflowing, but the gorgeous but not vulgarity, the powerful magic he emitted on his body showed his strength. "Dear legendary mage, I don''t know what happened to Kane Floating City?" Black cat''s projection appeared in front of this legendary mage, watching him respectfully. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he stayed at such a close distance from the floating city. The purpose must be Kane Floating City, but he did not shot directly, as if there was not much hostility. "Are you an intelligent life of Floating City?" The man looked at the black cat up and down, and said amazingly: "Still self -intelligent magic and intelligent life, great!" "What are you doing?" The black cat felt the eager eyes of the other person, frowned and said: "Well ~" Although he was curious about this, the golden robe man did not delay. "I am Steven Crug, I want to trade with Lisi." Steven looked at the black cat and said with a smile: "Help me tell Lisa Kane." "Find Li Si?" Black cats were not surprised. The legend would come here, either for the floating city or Li Si. Of course, there may be both. At this time, Li Si was also concerned about the situation of black cats and Steven. [Magic instructor] Steven Crug! It''s really this person ~ Li Si watched the legendary mage with pearls and shook his head with a smile. In the previous life, Lisha achieved legends, so that after the loss of the lost Azerlaki Castle again, a legendary mage soon wanted to grab the control of Floating City from the Lisa''s hands, but the Rica and Joyce joined forces to join forces. repel. The legendary mage was the [Magic Magicist] Steven Crug. Although the number of appeared in front of the player is very small, the characteristics are too obvious, so Li Si recognized it at a glance. This legendary mage is a bit special. What he is best at is actually making various magic equipment and props. And his jewelry with all his body is actually a powerful magic equipment he made, but because this legendary hobby is the same as the dragon, he likes these glittering jewelry. In his only contact with the player, the reward given is also the magic ring made by himself. But strictly speaking, being able to use various magic equipment and props is one of the strengths of the mage. So Steven''s strength is not weak. But there are not too many strong ones, not Risa and Joyce''s opponents. This guy suddenly appeared. Do you want to **** the floating city from my hands? It s not very similar. This [magic instructor] in the previous life secretly attacked Risa in secret. It can be seen that this is not a person with the dignity of the mage. It appears directly outside the floating city, and it is necessary to talk about transactions. What do you want to do? Li Si couldn''t understand, but now that he has let the floating city be present now, he will not worry about these people''s ravioli. By the black cat, Lisi appeared here through space transmission. Black cat was about to contact Li Si, and when Li Si had appeared, he retracted the projection and quietly observed the situation here in the control room. "I am glad to see you, [Magic mentor] Steven Crugule." Li Si looked at the Steven in front of him and said with a smile. When the previous life appeared, the players were also bronze -level small Karami, and he was the same at that time. But now, he has stood in front of this legend and treats them equally. "Hello, Lisa Kane." Steven looked at Li Si''s appearance and said with a smile. "I heard that you want to deal with me, but it makes me a little surprised." Li Si looked at Steven, no matter what, did not notify such an abrupt appearance in advance, it didn''t look like a good intention. "Just a deal." Steven stroked the gem ring on his fingers, smiled and said: "Li Si, did you just break through the legend?" "With your current strength, it is quite difficult to keep the Floating City. Even if [Definition of Ruling] is your teacher, that person can not stay in the floating city to protect you." "Oh, what do you mean?" The corner of Li Si''s mouth was slightly upright, and he looked at Steven and asked. "I can help you keep this floating city, but it takes some price." Steven nodded. "for example?" Li Si looked at Steven and was going to see what the guy was required. "I need the highest level of authority of floating city, and some floating city belongs to me, and at the same time, I can use the various resources of the floating city without restrictions." Steven said slowly. Li Si looked at Steven and didn''t know where this guy was confident. You must know that according to Steven''s request, there is no area for this guy and the vice city owner of the Floating City. There is still the highest level of authority, where is such a big face? "This is your transaction, what can you pay?" Li Si was not anxious and continued to ask. "Of course to help you guard the floating city and provide you with a certain amount of magic equipment and props I made by myself." Steven seems to be very capable of making magic equipment for him. A pair of consent of the transaction, Li Si made the same. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Li Si understands why this guy has appeared here, and he has to talk about transactions. He did not have the same life as before. It is estimated that because of the [inflammation of the ruling], and he felt that Li Si''s strength was weak, so he put forward such an outrageous request here. Lisha should also be the disciples of [Ruling Yan], but at that time, Risa appeared as a legend, so no one knew the relationship between Risa and Stephens. That''s why Steven dared to sneak attack on Risa and snatched the floating city. Li Si shook his head slightly, and always felt that the Steven brain circuit in front of him was a bit abnormal. Are you really afraid that [the inflammation of the ruling] gave him a lesson? Moreover, even after Li Si, after adding many means, he will not be afraid of this [magic instructor]. Steven saw that Li Si shook his head, thinking that Li Si disagreed with his transaction requirements, and it was not too surprised. The price of the sky is repayd on the spot! He just wanted to use the top conditions of Floating City for magic research, and the two floating cities of the Pan Master Association had almost occupied by those legendary mages, which could not be divided into use time. Since a new floating city appears, the controller is still a young legend. Where can I find such a good opportunity? He knew that those conditions would definitely not agree, so he showed his strength in front of Lis. He didn''t really want to grab the empty city, the [Ruling Yan] should not take it for this. At this time, Steven appeared in a golden staff in his hands, and his body rose strong magic. He said to Li Si: "You just broke through the legend, and you don''t know how big the gap between the legend and the legend will be." "You can''t keep the floating city alone, I will let you understand the fact." Looking at Steven, who was about to start, Li Si couldn''t figure out. Not a big man, how can I not understand what you think? Don''t you see where this is? Li Si didn''t take a shot, but looked at Steven with the eyes of the fool. Behind him, the huge four magic arrays are like four bright stars, shrouded around the floating city, the entire floating city seems to be a dragon that is gradually awakened, and it is open its huge wings. Launch the most violent attack. The blue, light green, red, brown and yellow colorful magic light, intertwined into a gorgeous map, reflecting the whole sky like dreams. The core elements of the floating city began to brighten up at this moment, as if it was ignited by invisible power. The light on the top of the tower is becoming more and more prosperous, just like the four light columns, echoing the magic array in the sky. With the enhancement of light, the extremely vast element magic began to gather from all directions. The Floating City Element Magic Great Aperture has aimed at Steven in front of Li Si at this moment. The light flickered, the runes circulated, and a powerful magic is ready to go, turning into a dense magic array shrouded in the air around the floating city. As long as Li Si issued orders, these magic will come out like a rage, turn into an attack that destroys the earth, and completely destroy the enemy. The four magic arrays and element tower are its most solid backing and the most powerful weapons. Although Steven''s magic is powerful, it is indeed the existence of the legendary mage, but nothing is in front of the floating city. Li Si stood in front of the vision of the floating city and looked at Steven and said: "I don''t need to understand what facts." Steven looked at the scene in front of him, and his body was stiff instantly. No, this floating city is so good, which is different from what he imagined. For a moment, he had an urge to escape. However, as a legendary dignity, he did not put it into action, but said to Lisi in a stiff tone: "Although Floating City is strong, you can''t stay in the floating city all the time." "There are so many people in the floating city. What should I do if you are attacked when you go out?" "So you mean this ~" Li Si looked at the Steven in front of him, and suddenly felt that this guy was a bit interesting, and he could be flex and stretched out like a businessman. Temporarily stopped the attack preparation of the floating city, Li Si rubbed his arms, and his body broke out in his body that was more powerful than Steven just now. Perhaps the time to break through the legend is not long, and the laws are not as good as Steven, but because of the gains brought by many expertise such as the world, Li Si''s magic is stronger than the [Magic instructor] in front of him. "That''s it, then please" refer to teachings''. " Steven felt the magic that broke out of Li Si, and instantly realized the wrong place. Why is this person''s magic so strong? Did he really break the legend for a long time? unwise! Steven has no thoughts now. Even if he was stronger than Li Si, he could not achieve the goal under the threat of floating city. Not to mention the danger of turning over now. Damn, I know that I have collected more information! Steven is not an extraordinary organization, so there is not much news to get. Even the identity of the world''s world sages is unclear, let alone other. "I think, it is not possible to talk about it first." Steven put down the staff in his hand and wanted to try to solve the problem in a more "euphemistic" way, but Li Si no longer gave him this opportunity. boom! Countless people''s head -sized blue fireballs directly smashed into Steven, and they couldn''t tolerate his chance to continue talking. Steven was helpless, and various magic glory began to flash on his body. Several layers of tough magic shields appeared in front of him and blocked the fireballs that Li Si hit. Feeling Li Si''s attack, Steven was relieved. Okay, he can still bear this attack, not exceeding his imagination. Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly found that Li Si''s figure disappeared in front of him. At this time, Li Si''s system panel brushed a new reminder. Ding ~ [Limited challenge task trigger! ] [Target: defeat the legendary mage Steven Crug! ] [Reward: Depending on the completion of the task] (This chapter is finished) Chapter 627 Steven Chapter 627 Steven Dangerous! Kane floating outside the city, Seeing that Li Si''s figure disappeared suddenly, Steven subconsciously spread his mental power and searched Li Si''s trace. But what surprised him was that Li Si''s breath disappeared cleanly, not even a trace of trace. strangeness? Steven frowned, a little strange. How is it possible to feel at all. The opponent''s body''s naked eye cannot be observed, and it should be used by [stealth] such spells. In the eyes of other extraordinary professionals, the mage''s stealth technique can achieve the same effect as the thieves sneak, but it is not so practical in front of the mage. Especially in front of a higher -level mage, the magic fluctuation generated by stealth is difficult to hide. However, Steven now has not noticed the fluctuation of any magic. Is it because the huge magic source of Floating City is there, which interferes with my feeling? Steven did not think of it, everything that just happened was beyond his expectations. It is likely that this trip is likely to be unable to achieve his purpose. Even if he can defeat Lisi and have a well -operated floating city, he cannot force Li Si to agree to his conditions. Steven was reluctant to give up the opportunity to use the right to use the floating city in front of him, so after defeating Lis, he tried to propose higher conditions to negotiate with Lisi. But I don''t know why, there is always a faint anxiety in Steven''s heart. It''s as if something bad happens. Steven frowned slightly, and several more tough magic shields appeared around the body. After preparing, Steven was a bit relieved. At this moment, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and countless dark turquoise blades appeared around the body of Li Si, banging towards Steven. The moment the wind was mobilized by Li Si, Steven noticed the existence of Lisi. When did it appear there? Space transfer? But I didn''t feel any space fluctuations? But Steven couldn''t care about it slowly, and countless wind blades hit the shield released. Countless magic lights are shining. Various high -end magic shields are constantly crushing under the attack of Lis. At the same time, more new magic shields appear in front of Steven. Steven felt some pressure, but only there. Although Li Si''s attack, although not like a newcomer who just broke through the legend at all, he has not threatened to become a legendary mage for many years. Because of this, Steven also counterattacked Li Si after a breath. Steven is good at fire and earth spells. Numerous flames fell from the sky, and the horrible kinetic energy was smashed towards Li Si, and the smell of sulfur was filled in the air. Like Steven, Li Si also launched countless magic shields against Steven''s flashed. However, it is obvious that the magic shields re -added by Li Si are faster than Steven. This also means that Li Si needs to consume more magic to resist Steven''s spells. In the legendary battle, Li Si is temporarily different from Steven. This is the wisdom and strength brought for a long time after Steven''s achievement legend. This is the wisdom and knowledge pursued by the mage, It is also why the master of the mage, the stronger the strength. The use of spells lasted for a while, and over time, the situation was even more unfavorable to Lisi. However, Li Si has no change in his expressions, and even a little leisurely. He is really not a Steven''s opponent in the strength of the Master''s strength. This is what he has long understood, so he was not impatient. Anyway, it was not very realistic that he had just broke through the legend. It was not realistic to surpass Steven directly. However, this is not the best at Li Si. He also has his own consideration why he has his own consideration in the form of this form of warfare in Steven. After all, it is really rare for opponents like Steven. [Blast the anger] strength is weaker than Li Si, and it is not allowed to make Li Si''s real strength. Different from [Blasting Furious], Steven is a very mature and powerful legendary mage no matter in any way. With such an opponent, it is suitable for Li Si to be familiar with the strength of the legendary level, be able to play, and get familiar with his own strength. Moreover, it happened that Li Si touched Steven''s strength. With the gradually heating of the battle, Danerro, not far from the battlefield, also noticed the abnormalities that happened here. From the heavenly fire meteor and turbulent winds, many people are shocked like a natural disaster scene. However, more people are approaching the battlefield. Especially those who are superior in the golden steps are even more enthusiastic. People who know a little about some situations know that this must be the battle between legends. This situation makes them miss. At the same time, Li Si also felt the approaching of Uncle Joyce and [Lieya] Rost. After returning to the Elf King City, Rost returned to the port of Danerro with new assistance materials. And looking at it, Rost seems to have a long time to plan in the Port of Danerro. Li Si didn''t care. Although the elf station of [Nature''s Wrath] is still building normally as planned, Li Si has not much energy to put on related things in a short time. As for Taiya, he stayed with Liso for a while at Daner Luo Port, but many things of the Phose Kingdom were waiting for her to deal with it. She went back not long ago. There is a space channel, and Taea is still very convenient to come over. However, if the same life is the same as the previous life, only Steven who wants to **** the floating city, then Liste does not use the help of others. And it seems that Steven does not notice the approach of Uncle Joyce and Rostrum? Rosd didn''t say that he was still far away from the battlefield. But Joyce is close to a very close distance, and it is just a moment of a moment of sneak attack. The perception ability is very poor! No wonder you will be attacked by Joyce in previous lives. If Uncle Joyce now shot, Steven will definitely eat a big loss. However, Steven is still immersed in fighting with Lisi, but his strength is basically figured out by Li Si. Originally, Li Si knew the spells and abilities that Steven was really good at. Although the other party has not yet shown it, from the perspective of the cast techniques and magic power shown by the other party, it is not the extent that Li Si cannot cope. [Magic instructor] Steven, the best thing is to make various magic props and magic equipment, and does not be named after the front battle. But this does not mean that Steven will be weak. As a legendary mage, he can play the greatest power of magic equipment and magic props in his hands. At the same time, the magic equipment and magic props he mastered are many and comprehensive, which is enough to deal with most situations, but there is too obvious defects. However, it was just for those who were lower than him. People who are not as good as Steven will be completely suppressed by him. However, for Lis, his means are not something Steven can imagine. When the corner of Li Si in his heart was slightly upright, when he was about to take the initiative to change the situation, Steven took the initiative to start changing the situation. After releaseing many high -level spells such as fire meteors, meteorite storms, lily fist, and rainbow swords, Steven believed that he had basically mastered Li Si''s strength. He didn''t want to continue dragging. In an instant, the ten magic gem rings he worn on his hands instantly shiny bright magic glory. At the same time, around the Steven''s body, the powerful magic fluctuations were constantly turbulent. The spells attacked by Lisi doubled another double, and the pressure that Li Si could bear was doubled in an instant. Boom! The magic shield built by Lisi was constantly breaking through, until all the shields were crushed, and countless magic bombardment was in the place where Lisi was located, and a piece of smoke was rolled up. Seeing the horror fluctuations that set off, Steven did not show any happiness, but his look was a little solemn. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! In his induction, Li Si''s breath disappeared as if he had disappeared before. How did he do it? Steven''s heart is vigilant, and carefully pays attention to the surrounding situation, especially behind Li Si. After a while, the same position, the same figure, this time Steven noticed in advance, but there was no difference. quick! Too fast! Steven only felt that Li Si''s figure was like lightning, and he cut him towards him in an instant. etc! Sword! Aren''t you a mage? How to use a long sword? The shame of your mage! Steven knew that, as Li Si was fighting with him just now, the other party must be a genuine mage. In this case, there are many protective spells around him, which should not cause much threats. However, when the corner of Steven''s eyes saw the black distorted glory that was shrouded in his sword, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. In Steven''s eyes, Li Si''s sword was exposed to the magic shield he cast, and instantly broke through all Steven''s shield defense like a hot knife cut off butter. No! It is not a breakthrough, and twist and destruction! In Steven''s perception, when the magic shield is exposed to the special black glory on the long sword, the defense built by the spell model seems to have no effect at all, and it is directly crushed and restored to the initial element particle state by this special force. What is this ability? Steven''s heart was shocked, this effect is too unreasonable, right? However, it is impossible to think about it. Li Si''s sword has pierced his chest. At this time, Steven was wearing a ruby ??brooch in his chest and suddenly began to bright. Steven''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Li Si sword fell into the air. When Steven appeared again, it was in the air of 100 meters away, and his heavy ruby ??light had completely lost his glory, and his glory was dim. And Steven did not care about the magic gossip brooch that lost effect at all, and looked a little horror at Li Si''s eyes. What special spell is this? He can feel the black light on the long sword of Li Si is a very special spell, but he has never seen such a destructive power! Magic props? Li Si noticed the brooch in Steven''s chest. This kind of magic props that can be forcibly separated in the legendary battle. Is it precious to think? But in Steven''s body, there are not a few magic props such as brooches, rings, necklaces. However, the power of Mirapojas''s destruction is really easy to use! Li Si was in his heart, but his actions did not hesitate. He came to Steven at a very fast speed, and the sword was cut to the other party. So fast speed, so strong power! Steven felt like a small boat in the rain in a moment, and endured Li Si''s attack. Why is this guy so outrageous? He looked at Li Si as if he looked at the monster, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. For a while, he seemed to be facing the attacks of the legendary mage, legendary warrior, legendary assassin and legendary monks at the same time. Otherwise, even if Li Si had such a weird magic sword, he still had other ways to limit Lisi. But now, Li Si did not have a little temper he suppressed. Even if he consumes a lot of magic to continuously strengthen defense spells, there is no good effect under Li Si''s destruction magic sword, at most it is only to block for a moment. As a [Magic Instructor], Steven found that he had no effective way to target Li Si''s weird power. In just a few minutes, he has faced several dangers. In the face of Lisi destroying the magic sword, he really felt the breath of death. Eating this magic sword on the front may not even have the opportunity to recover the treatment. Because of this, Steven can only consume precious life -saving props to avoid Li Si''s attack. At this time, Steven really regretted it. You know this, and talk to Li Si. He has already understood a fact that he may really underestimate Lisi, not his opponent. You can only continue to consume precious magic props to delay time. The legendary robe on his body was accidentally wiped out by the Li Si sword several times, and even to the extent that he was about to scrap. Everything was going well, but when Li Steen consumed Steven''s extraordinary props almost, he saw a glory flashed on Steven''s body. Instantly, all the jewelry that had been invalidated on Steven''s body was replaced with a new extraordinary prop. Depend on! Can you play like this? Really money! Li Si was helpless after noticing this. He didn''t want to delay for too long. Moreover, Steven was originally good at making extraordinary props, who knows how much reserves this guy has. With the idea of ??making up, Li Si did not hesitate. A sword broke the shield of Steven and grabbed Steven''s right hand when he had not recovered. "What?" Steven was unexpected and was about to break away, and saw Li Si actively letting him go. However, there was a flash of four -color glory attached to his right hand. What''s this. etc! No right! When Steven noticed that he was wrong, he saw that Li Si retired. The "danger" of the red uppercase appeared on his head! Instantly, the four -color glory on the right hand suddenly began to twist and expand, and the extremely dangerous breath spread. Boom! In the distance, Li Si nodded at the mushroom cloud rising in Steven''s position. This effect is really good! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 628 Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master] Chapter 628 Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master] Outside Danerro Port, In the vast wasteland outside the city, the original calm sky suddenly became extremely weird. The mushroom clouds rendered by the sky blue, blue, red, red and brown yellow are like the claw marks of the demon, and suddenly rose from the horizon, gorgeous and horrible, and the whole sky was dangerous to the dangerous colors. Immediately after, a deafening roar sounded, and it was frightened, as if the whole world trembled at this moment. A rage gangsters that could not be blocked with the torn power to sweep the four weeks, the dust flies, and the gravel flies, everything looks so fragile under the raging of the wind. Originally, after noticing the battle between Li Si and Steven, many extraordinary professionals hurried to the battle from Danerluo Port, but at this moment, in the face of this sudden change, their faces were instantly shocked. Extremely look. The original eager pace became panicked and stunned at this moment. They immediately turned their heads and escaped without any other. They wanted to escape this place full of danger and death as soon as possible. At this moment, they really felt the gap between them and the legend. Even the "Yu Bo" who played against each other was so scary. What kind of scene should be in the battlefield? However, they have no time to pay attention to all of this. Seeing that the violent winds that swept everything are about to catch up with them, and they rush towards Danerluo with unstoppable power. At this moment, a vast magic descended from the sky and turned into a solid wall to completely block the wind that swept the coming. People who escaped the robbery collapsed to the ground and looked up at the same time while gasping. I saw that the magnificent Kane Floating City did not know when it would come above the Port Danerro. The massive magic emerged from the element high tower in the floating city, guarding the city below. Thank you Lord Lisa! Almost the mighty premature professional thanks to Li Si''s protection, but Li Si didn''t care about the situation of these people. What is more important is to protect Danturo Port. Otherwise, his own territory is destroyed because of his own spells, and the joy will be great. Liste asked Black Cat to control the Kane Floating City control field and carefully observed the position of the mushroom cloud. Such a fierce power has surpassed the strength of Li Si and Steven. Li Si didn''t want to continue to drag down with Steven, so he used the core card of elemental power. After all, he and Steven''s battle happened in the eyes of the public. The sooner he resolved Steven, the greater the vibration of other extraordinary forces and legends. This is a great occasion for Li Si to show his strength! ,, Moreover, Li Si is confident. Even if he uses elemental power, no one can see what means he uses. In Lisi, he has mastered the method of elemental power in advance by taking a shortcut. Although it cannot be maintained for a long time, it also allows Lisi to have a very powerful hole card. The destructive power of elemental power is quite horrible. Even Li Si didn''t want to experience it in person, so Li Si specially made a small spell that temporarily attached elemental power to the other party. In this way, Li Si is safer to use elemental power in the battle. In addition to this shortcoming elemental power, Li Si wants to refine the elemental power in real time in the battle, so it takes a long time, which is also a limit. However, under the terrifying power of elemental power, other defects can ignore it. For at least a long time, elemental power will be one of Li Si''s most practical cards. For example, [Magic Instructor] Steven, Li Si is sure that the other party cannot block this power bombard. After a moment of induction, Li Si raised an eyebrow. The elemental power used by Liste just now is already the largest number of elemental divine power he can maintain stable. He can be sure that if Hans [Storm Wrath] eats this blow, he may go to Jeg. However, although Steven''s breath was extremely weak, it did not completely disappear. It''s pretty resistant! Li Si came to the position of the breath of Steven, and saw that in a new huge meteorite pit, the surrounding soil and rock had been baked into almost glazed color crystals by severe explosions and high temperatures. In the middle of the meteorite pit, a scorching figure was lying there. It is Steven! However, now, Steven''s situation can be said to be quite bad. He has a wound everywhere in the coma. The traces stayed on Steven''s body. At the same time, Steven''s right arm attached to the elemental power has completely disappeared, and the magic atmosphere of the whole person is quite weak, as if it will not be like the next moment. Li Si looked at Steven, who was unconscious, and thought about it. Although Steven is a legendary mage, he did not add any extraordinary forces. In other words, Li Si would not have any worries after killing him. Originally, since Li Si used the elemental power, he knew that it might directly kill Steven, so as to cast his prestige is also a good choice. But if Steven was not killed directly, he still has other use for Li S. After all, a living legend is more valuable than death. Not to mention Steven, which has the title of [Magic Tutor]. It can be seen from the endless extraordinary equipment and props from the opponent''s layer of endless equipment. How rich this guy''s home is. Um? Suddenly Li Si thought of something and searched around. Soon, he found a golden ring in a stone seam around Steven. This is the ring worn on the right hand before. Unlike other rings, even if he ate the elemental magical bombardment on the front, there was nothing damaged. Li Si played this ring in his hand, and he could feel a weak but lofty atmosphere from it. This should be Steven''s storage ring. I did not expect that this guy could have a half -artifact ring. At this time, Steven was quite weak, and there was no way to resist Li Si in the spiritual brand of the ring. Ding ~ [You got a half -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] (damaged)! ] [Half -artifact [Hime Ji of Nikolo] Introduction: The powerful ring left by Nikolo Berg, a magist of the half -year, has been damaged under the time of time of time and lost most of their strengths. Equipment effect 1: [Gifts of Nikolo] The ring contains all the knowledge mastered by the half **** Master Nicolo, especially His most proud magic forging experience. Equipment effect 2: (Damaged) Equipment effect 3: Dimension Camp A special storage space is hidden in the ring, which can install a whole city Equipment effect 4: (Damaged) Equipment effect 7: (damaged)] [Through fierce battles, you defeated the legendary mage Steven, and the time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward judgment! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment is successful, and the reward rises! ] [Judgment: Full of combat. Judging success, the reward rose! ] [Judgment (hidden): completely defeat. Judgment passed, and the reward rose! ] [Determine completion, the task completion is 180%, the reward is issued] [You get the experience value of 1.8 billion points!] [You get the expertise [Legendary Equipment Master], [Steven''s casting experience]! ] [You get a milestone [Battle of Danerro Legend]! ] [You get skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement], [Steven''s Meteorte Meteor]! ] [Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master]: Your use of the use of extraordinary equipment and extraordinary props has reached its peak. When using equipment and props, the power is increased by 30%, the effect duration increases by 30%, and the cooling time is reduced by 30%. [Specialist [Steven''s casting experience]: [Magic mentor] Steven Brugg has made extraordinary equipment experience for many years, and also includes a variety of casting techniques that are unique to Steven! ] [Milestone [Battle of Danerluo Legend]: The legendary battle that happened outside the Port of Daner Luo finally ended with the complete victory of Lisa Kane. At the same time, this announced another legendary strong. stage. Reward: Mainland Legend +1! ] [Skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement]: When using extraordinary equipment and props, it is at the cost of damage to increase the damage caused by equipment and props by 100%, and the duration is 10 seconds. (Note: The extraordinary equipment and props below the legendary level are [Breaking Limited Reinforcement] After the effect is effective, it cannot be repaired)]] [Skills [Steven''s meteorite meteorite]: The exclusive spell of the legendary mage Steven Crug, summoning the fire meteor based on the consumed magic, the damage caused by each fire meteor (5000+50%intellectual attribute) damage When there is a probability of damage to cause additional 100%crushing damage (judgment based on intelligence, power gap)] - Li Sihun glanced at the harvest of this legendary battle on the system panel, and nodded with satisfaction. This harvest is really good! Although there is no exclusive expertise to Steven, because Steven is also a legendary mage, the benefits you get this time fits Li Si''s ability. The specialist [Legendary Equipment Master] should be the core ability of supporting Steven''s constant use of extraordinary equipment and props. In the battle just now, Li Si couldn''t help it. In addition, when Steven''s completely defensive situation, it can be used in front of the front battle to come in a larger field, which is also quite a good improvement for Lisi. It is the most valuable harvest this time. Dedicated [Steven''s casting experience] is the experience of making extraordinary equipment for Steven, which is almost one of the most precious and extraordinary knowledge that Steve has, and there is also the other party''s casting skills and experience. For Li Si It is a very useful ability. And so, this guy should have a experience of making extraordinary props. In the future, you should have the opportunity to try again. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The milestone [Battle of Danerro Legend] is normal, as before, as before, I gave Li Si''s legend. Skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement], [Steven''s Meteorte Steel Meteor] is also useful. It should be the supporting skills of Steven''s combat skills, but they are all done by Lis. In addition, it was the half -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] made Lisi a little surprised. It is really good to be able to withstand the bombardment of elemental power. But after checking this golden ring, Li Si was a little disappointed. This semi -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] is almost damaged. Of the 7 equipment effects, only 2 effects can be used normally. It is no different from a space ring. Because it is the leftover of the half **** Master Nicolo Berg, it is not a semi -artifact produced by the gods to separate some power, so even if this ring is intact, it is just average among the half artifacts. but Li Si played this ring in his hand, which can make him more familiar with the operation of divine power, and at the same time allow him to learn more about casting. Moreover, although most of the extraordinary equipment and extraordinary props in the ring have been consumed by Steven in the battle just now, a considerable amount of extraordinary materials in the ring should be collected by Steven. Compared to it, compared to it. Compared to In other words, gold coins are much less. Also! Li Si was politely charged this ring, and immediately returned to the floating city with Steven. Steven was captured by him, and the things on the other side were his loot. I don''t know how long it has passed, Steven woke up. But it was soon that he couldn''t wait to coma again. It was because the pain from all over his body was a bit exaggerated, as if every cell, every muscle, and each bone were moaning. And this time, under the temptation of floating city, he took the risk and directly planted in Lisi. Steven, who was a little sober, looked in front of him, and saw that he was lying on a soft bed, but his limbs. The limbs were blocked by the chain composed of magic, and the magic in the body could not be mobilized. "woke up?" Some familiar voices came in front of them, and Steven looked up laboriously, and saw Li Si sitting on a chair and looking at him with a smile. "Lost ~" Steven was lying on the bed a little abandoned, just like a salted fish. Li Si looked at Steven and said with a smile: "How is it? Are you convinced?" ". Unconvinced." Steven said hardly that although he was convinced by Li Si, he could not lose his mouth. This is his creed of life! "oh?" "Can''t you lose it yet?" It was not too surprised that Li Si looked at the rotten Steven. In the communication between players and Steven, you can find that this guy is a otaku who is similar to Lisa, and his head is still a bit bad. In addition to making extraordinary equipment and props, the only one who took the initiative to take the initiative was to **** Risa''s Azilafuki City. As a result, not only did not succeed, but also suffered a big loss! Strictly speaking, he wants to **** the floating city to find an old nest that lives more comfortably. "If you can lose obedience, I dont let you live in the floating city." Li Si said with a regretful tone. The moment he heard the words, Steven was mentally. "I am convinced, I am done!" What is the creed of life? I have never had it! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 629 Fet foot on the legendary Risa Chapter 629 Step on the legendary Risa! Kane Floating City, Strictly speaking, after Steven became a high -ranking professional, there were not many times. Because he has been good at making extraordinary equipment and props since the lower -level professional, he basically does not need to adventure to collect the materials required for cultivation. Therefore, Steven does not pay much attention to power status and wealth resources. He has always pursued stronger magic equipment and props. To some extent, this is one of the fundamental motivations of his continuous improvement of his strength. After all, if you want to make more powerful magic equipment and props, you must have the corresponding ability. However, Steven also encountered a bottleneck that he needed a higher -level environment to support his subsequent forging research. This is why he follows Kane Floating City. So when Lis said that he could live in the floating city, he immediately agreed. Hearing Steven''s response, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Settlement, or soliciting Steven is not his wishful decision. Unlike Risa, who is the master of the Azerlavs Empty City in the previous life, Li Si has this confidence and strength to control the existence of the same level. And Li Si knows that Steven is also a strange thing in the legend. Otherwise, this bird will not be rushed. Steven is a house, but there is nothing bad. During the abyss blood battle, many of the high -level extraordinary props and equipment used by players in the battlefield of Fanul mainland were made by Steven, and they also had a lot of contact with him. All in all, Steven has never been holding a legendary shelf. As long as he meets his requirements, he still speaks very well (obedient). "I haven''t said any conditions, you agree?" Li Si looked at Steven, who was paralyzed, and said with a smile. "Casually." Steven is now a salted fish. "Anyway, I am your captive, and I can''t help what you want." After all, he took the initiative to fight Li Si and wanted to **** the floating city. Even if his friends know, it is impossible to retaliate against Li Si because of this. What''s more, he has been comparing the house. Although he often built equipment for other levels, he does not have many good friends who are too lazy to communicate. "Okay, then you rest first." Li Si nodded and loosened the restraint and magic blockade of Steven''s body. "Give your magic workshop in advance, just complete my requirements regularly." With the state of Kane Floating City, you don''t have to worry about one or two legends. Even if Steven has other ideas, it can''t cause much harm. Moreover, [Magic Instructor] Steven is still quite capable. Anyway, there are still many idle areas in the floating city, and it is not impossible to use him. What''s more, Li Si also expects Steven to give him a white worker and make money for him! This is also a large output of Kane''s floating city. After all, in addition to element magic spar, elemental maggots are also very distinctive products in Kane Floating City. In the future, these things can be handed over to Steven to squeeze the value of this [Magic Magicist]. In fact, let alone a legend exists, and there is no problem with the amount of Kane Floating City. Li Si can use this condition to recruit other legendary mage, but after hesitating, Li Si gave up the idea. After all, Steven he knows, other legendary mage is not necessarily. A legendary mage, the floating city controlled by the black cat in Joybaska is very easy to suppress, but it is troublesome. At least, before Li Si''s strength broke through to a higher stage, this matter was not in a hurry. Under the control of Black Cat, Floating City is slowly restoring repair, and the state of the floating city is gradually adjusted. After Li Si built the cooperation channels of extraordinary forces such as the Church of the Gods and the Elf Kingdom, it continued to convert the production of floating city into the extraordinary resources required. Now Floating City has entered a benign operation, and Li Si didn''t have to spend too much energy. After ordering the black cat to see Steven, Lisi returned to the magic workshop and continued the previous research. As a legendary Olympic race, it is soaked in the magic workshop and immersed in the world of elements and Olympician. It is the greatest pleasure for Lisi. A few months later, "Steven, I''m here to take this goods!" The figure of the black cat appeared in the magic workshop, watching Steven, which was buried in front of the element. "I have done it long ago, go and take it yourself." Steven didn''t lift it, and said to the black cat. During this time, Steven cured the injuries on his body, and even his right arm recovered. Although the lack of limbs is troublesome, it is not much for Lisi. He is now being able to use legendary divine arts, and it is still easy to restore these injuries. After recovery, Steven couldn''t wait to start his research. How can he sit for such a good condition for such a good condition? Li Si also knew the situation of Steven, so she directly arranged these things to the black cat. She was responsible for providing Steven''s extraordinary materials for research and making magic equipment and props. According to the previous agreement, the extraordinary magic equipment and props produced by Steven belong to the floating city. Steven has no opinion on this, but it is a matter of time. In fact, as a legendary mage, Steven''s daily research consumption of extraordinary materials are naturally not a small number. However, compared with the value of magic equipment made by Steven, it is a value of thousands of value. The high -level magic equipment and props produced by Steven, except for some of the reserve materials for floating city, are good products that have traded with other extraordinary forces. In this regard, Steven and Lisi produced more stronger than the quality and the number. Li Si can only give this job to Steven. As for Steven''s remuneration, Li Si said that there was no such thing at all. Does Steven live in floating city without paying rent and food? What''s more, Steven''s extraordinary materials needed for magic research, is he already wrapped, and the boss who is more conscientious than him? Steven has no other ideas, but he feels that this life is good. There are not so many people who come to the door to disturb his research. What materials need to be sent directly to send the black cats, and is there a more suitable otaku than this? "Steven, how about the good thing to tell you last time?" Black cat glanced at high -end magic equipment and props stacked at the corner, and directed the element of the elemental statue to move all of them to the floating city warehouse. Black cat''s projection came to Steven and watched him concentrate on using the abundant magic of floating city to give a golden ring to attach a magic. When Steven stopped the operation, she said: "Steven, did you do the element of the element that I did last time?" During this time, because Lisa asked the black cat to pay attention to Steven, the black cat and Steven had a lot of contact time, and he led him to visit the floating city. At this time, Steven knew that Black Cat was the magic and intelligent life of Kane Floating City. Don''t say, the two people who like the house are quickly familiar with, and the relationship is not bad. That''s why Lisa has been staying in the library and home, otherwise the three can be squatting at home. After controlling Kane Floating City, Black Cat finally realized the idea of ??opening elements. But unfortunately, the elements in the current floating city are mass -produced by the magic factory. It is used to protect the floating city. It is not suitable for black cats to run around. Although Li Si can also make elements, Black Cat knows that Li Si has been busy recently, and he has not disturbed Li Si because of his own selfish desire. One time after talking about this, Steven said more. After he said that he could make the element of the element, the black cat discovered a new continent. Li Si was busy with her, but Steven is now "idle"! Can you just do it? Black cat took the initiative to meet Steven''s requirements at the expense, and let him help him make a magic statue with the current image of Black Cat. After Steven agreed, the number of black cats running the Steven Magic Workshop was more. "Get it, give it to you." Steven thought for a while, and remembered what the Black Cat said. As soon as he waved, a cat -eared girl statue appeared in front of the two. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The appearance of the magic statue is as delicate and delicate as real people, with white and warm skin, as pure and flawless as early snow. A short black hair was neatly combed, and the cat ears on both sides were erected playfully, adding a bit of cleverness and cuteness to the girl. The girl maggot wore a black maid dress, and the skirt was light and elegant, revealing an elegant and mysterious atmosphere. "How about it?" Steven pointed out the magic statue, and said at a priority: "I said that with my ability, the magic statues made must be better than the magic elephant in that magic factory!" Black cat looked at the magic statue in front of him, his eyes were shining, and he nodded again and again. "Yes, I shouldn''t doubt you, much stronger than those maggots I used before." "It is worthy of being a master of the statue!" The black cat turned around a few laps around the magic statue, and couldn''t wait to say: "Give me the control!" After hearing the touting of the black cat, Steven nodded with satisfaction, and transferred the control of the statue to the black cat. "You use it first, let me do something for you back." When the black cat couldn''t wait to enter the magic statue, felt the real sense of the entity, and began to let go of himself, Steven handed it to a black cat a storage ring and said: "This is a matching clothes. You can change it. After all, the magic -condensed clothes are not as good as the wonderful touch of real clothes." "If my ring was not taken away by Lisi, I can still show you my treasure." After finally encountering a like -minded person, Steven was not troublesome to give the black cat Amway. Black cat took the ring and looked at the gorgeous clothes in the ring in the ring. "It deserves you!" at the same time, Li Si was not in the magic workshop of Floating City, but came to a small island in the depths of the Pearl Sea. It is far from the route of normal merchant ships, and basically no one comes here. And Li Si did not come here because of herself, but accompanied Lisa. After half a year of Lisa''s legend, Risa was finally preparing to break through the legend. "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." Li Si looked at the girl who looked serious in front of her, rubbed her head with a smile, and comforted her. Because of Lisa, Richaci became a disciple of [Definition of Ruling] earlier, and at the same time, he also came into contact with Kane Floating City earlier. These two major assistance allowed Richari, who had a legendary talent [element torrent controller] in the early life of the legendary realm. And with the help of Lisa, Lisa''s strength has also improved in all aspects, and it is already a powerful mage. "Um." Risa felt the warmth from Li Si''s hand, and at this moment, the original nervousness calmed down. By Li Si, she always felt quite at ease. It was also for this reason that Joyce did not come over this time, and gave all the things to protect Lisa to Lisa. "Li Si, then I''m going." There was a firm color in Risa''s eyes. "come on." Li Si nodded and got up to the island. Although it is impossible for anyone to come here to disturb Risa, Lisi still arranged a hidden law formation around the island to hide the entire island. Li Si looked at the flat land in the center of the island, Risa, at this time she had closed her eyes and was brewing. Risa''s state lasted for a day, but Lisa was not in a hurry. He could feel Risa''s breath is gradually becoming stronger, and he kept approaching at the critical point. When Risa broke through the boundaries, the mutation suddenly came. The blue sky suddenly torn, and the four -colored light column that penetrated the world fell from the sky, and the rocks around the body of Lisa fry into a pink in the violent magic flow. The infinite element tide was clenched like an invisible hand and rushed to the figure standing in the center of the island. The brown golden crystal sand made of soil elements rose around the roar in the depths of the ground nucleus, and the exposed skin of Lisa was instantly climbed to the ground. Each gravel is reorganized into the backbone of the mountains between her bones. The ancient rock layer low -language is a substantive rune, and the authority of the earth is branded along her spine. The turquoise wind turned into the wind was torn away from the clouds, and the cyan -white hurricane condensed into a spiral -shaped staircase. Lisa''s robe hunted in the airflow that was enough to split steel, but tens of millions of wind blades turned into a docile silver bird in the moment she raised her hand and remitted her body. The elements of water surged in the ocean not far away, turning into a heavy rain and scattered around Lisa. Under her feet, the liquid starry sky was extended, and the drainage of water in the tide turned into a blue star light into the body of Lisa, constantly strengthening her body. The element of the fire finally ignited the entire small island, and the lava burst out of the crater formed by the ground. Risa opened her arms in the red fire and rain, and her tongue licked her body without leaving any scars. She grew the context of golden red magma flowing on her skin, exuding strong and powerful fluctuations. The moment the four major elements were tormented in the **** in Risa''s body, it turned into a huge four -color element vortex, and the entire island made a wailing wailing. Risa suspended in the center of the four -color vortex, and the surging magic of the whole body caused the air to distort the rainbow -like distortion. The passage leading to the four major element planes opened behind her, and the endless element magic poured in in Lisa''s body. Lisa seemed to be an endless black hole, greedy swallowing all the influx of element magic. After passing the boundaries completely, Lisa''s last trace of ordinary ordinary in element sighing was died. Risa, the legend is achieved! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 630 Active Risa Chapter 630 Risa who took the initiative Pearl Sea, Li Si couldn''t help feeling a little as he saw that the island under his feet had completely collapsed and began to sink into the sea. Risa deserves to be a legendary talent [Element Torrent Controller], and the power of this breakthrough is much stronger than him and Tayya. The main reason is that when Risa broke through, the four elemental planes were all opened up the plane channel to transmit magic power just like they looked at their daughter, for fear that Risa would lack magic power when she broke through the legend. In comparison, when Li Si broke through the legend, he had to specifically look for the magic crystal vein as a magic reserve, which was a bit worse. But Li Si was too concerned. After all, Risa is his. Will she still care about this little thing? Richard''s accumulation is quite strong, which also made her quite smooth when breaking through the legend, almost no twists and turns. After Risa completed her breakthrough and achieved the legend, the vast elemental frenzy gradually began to fade away after completely destroying the island of Pearl Sea. And when Risa slowly walked out of the elemental frenzy, the whole world suddenly fell into a strange silence. Compared with Li Si and Tayya when they first achieved the legend, Risa exuded an extremely powerful and surging momentum at this time. The four elements magic surround her body, almost turning into substance. If before Risa broke through, her aura was like a galaxy, cold and dazzling, but quiet and peaceful; then now she is like a bright moon falling into the world, extremely dazzling. The powerful magic power wrapped around the weight that made all things bend their knees. Under her pressure, the rock dragon deep in the earth veins curled up its head, and even the monsoon that had been roaring for thousands of years passed by her, it curled up into a thin hair like hair. Green veil. This is Risa! This is the Elemental Queen who officially came to the world! How is it like becoming a legend? Li Si came to Risa and asked at her with a smile. At this moment, the powerful aura of the legendary wizard on Risa''s body disappeared instantly, replaced by a trace of indescribable joy. Looking at Li Si, Lisa nodded and said: "It feels very good, it seems to be able to control the world." Risa is not exaggerating. With the legendary talent [Element Torrent Controller], she broke through to the legendary realm when she broke through the legendary realm. The Gaia world is also composed of four basic elements, which then derive other powers and existences. After achieving the legend, Risa can already control the four basic elements at will. However, when Li Si came to Lisa, she felt like an intruder suddenly appeared in her exclusive world, and she could not control the existence of this abnormality at all. This feeling made Risa, who had just broke through the legend, is a bit uncomfortable, but it was out of this emotion quickly. It is indeed Lord Lisa, and it is still so powerful! But now, can I finally catch up with your footsteps? Even when the two met for the first time and Lisa was still stronger than Lisa, Lisa also defeated Lisa with rich combat experience without any effort. Since then, Risa has made Lis the goal of her efforts. Lisa, who likes to read alone, is always in his own small world. Li Si''s appearance and intervention made her originally boring little world appear in different colors and is constantly enriching. Lord Li Si is obviously about the same age as me Why do you know so much knowledge? Why did you know such a wonderful adventure? Why are you so special to her? When did I start to fall in love with Lord Li Si? Perhaps it was the stunning look in Li Si''s eyes when he looked at her at the beginning? Standing quietly in front of Li Si, Risa remembered what Taya said to her before, and a beautiful blush appeared on her delicate face? For Risa, she still has a lot to do after breaking through the legend. For example, stabilize the current state, be familiar with the power of improvement, master new power, etc. But now this doesn''t matter to her anymore! Li Si was a little surprised when he looked at Lisa standing in front of him without saying anything. "What''s wrong, is something happening?" Li Si looked up and down at Risa, not feeling anything unusual from her. Although the breath is a bit unstable, it is also normal for the new breakthrough legend. Moreover, Li Si can feel that Risa is still absorbing the elemental magic power in the surrounding air at this time. Obviously, Lisa''s strength has a period of rapid growth. "fine." Risa shook her head slightly, having something in her heart but not knowing how to say it. "If it''s okay, I''ll take you back to Floating City first." Li Si looked at Lisa who was a little strange and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Risa needs a huge amount of elemental magic, and this happens to be the thing Kane Floating City is the most lacking. It is also because of the existence of the floating city that Risa''s strength can quickly improve, catching up with Li Si and Taya. Not that Seeing this, Lisa felt a little anxious and hurriedly grabbed Li Si''s clothes. She successfully broke through the legend and finally caught up with Li Si''s pace. She is already qualified to stand by Li Si. This also made her finally muster up the courage. If she couldn''t say it this time, she didn''t know when it would be next time. Li Si looked down at the place where Lisa grabbed his clothes and felt the tension in Lisa''s heart. He smiled slightly, rubbed Risa''s silver hair, and said gently: "Don''t worry, Risa." "Do you have anything to say to me?" Feeling the warmth coming from Li Si''s palm, Lisa''s panic in her heart for some reason calmed down a lot. The afternoon sun spreads out the golden pattern on the sea, and the transparent wings woven by Risa''s silver hair twirled gently with her breathing. Risa''s side is still exuding four -color elemental light, and those light rolled away by the sea breeze is dragged into the galaxy that gradually dissipates behind her. Lisa let go of her hands holding Li Si''s clothes, stood in front of Li Si, and quietly looked into Li Si''s eyes. The afternoon sun shines on them, coated with a layer of warm golden light. The girl''s heartbeat was as rapid as a drum beat, her eyes were full of admiration and shyness. Finally, Risa mustered up the courage, and said to the boy with a soft voice: "Li Si, I like you, I have liked you for a long time." "Meeting you is like a miracle to me." After saying that, Risa was shy and couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes, with a hint of trembling, but she took the initiative to tiptoe, and her red lips were printed on Li Si''s mouth. At that moment, the sea breeze seemed to stop blowing, leaving only the sound of the beating of the two of them echoing in this quiet air. After a moment, Risa took a step back and gasped slightly. Opening his eyes, he noticed that Li Si looked at her aggressive gaze. The courage that Lisha had finally plucked up just now was exhausted, and she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Li Si. At this moment, she did not have the slightest momentum of the extremely powerful elemental queen just now. Li Si looked at Lisa with a smile. Although he didn''t know why Lisa suddenly made a "so bold" decision, it was a new breakthrough for him. Although he had "slightly" crossing the line with Risa, he still respected Risa''s wishes quite well. As long as Risa was not willing, he would not do much. The relationship between the two is like the long -brewed wine, and over time, it is becoming more and more intoxicating. And at this time, it was finally time for the wine to finally open. Li Si smiled and looked at Lisa in front of him, and suddenly pulled the girl into his arms. "Um~" Lisa lay in Li Si''s arms, not daring to speak or open her eyes, and could only feel the heat coming from Li Si''s body. "Risa, do you know?" Li Si lowered his head and whispered in Risa''s slightly red ear: "I actually knew what you said long ago." "But you can say it, it''s good." Risa buried her head in Li Si''s arms and responded dullly: "Um." Looking at the cute look of Lisa, Li Si was in a good mood. "Let''s go!" In the little exclamation, Lisa hugged Risa: "The current time is very precious!" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Between the words, Lisa took Risa back to Kane''s floating city. At the top of the tallest tower at the highest point of the entire floating city, this is Lisi''s bedroom. Lisa put Risa gently on the bed, knowing that Risa''s **** wielding his hand and putting the whole room in darkness. Risa, who had already predicted something, was stiff, and could only feel that Li Si''s warm hand was gradually retreating. Lisa only felt dizzy, obeying Li Si''s arrangement, and gradually immersed in the warm wrapped ocean. Spring Festival is worth a thousand gold, and the flowers have the fragrance of the moon and the moon. (Omit 100,000 words) In the past few days, Lisa and Lisha have been inseparable. It''s not because of other originals, but simply because Li Si, as a pioneer on the legendary path, is helping Lisa to familiarize herself with the legendary power that is far stronger than in the past. What are you familiar with? That is of course fighting! Fight during the day and fight at night! Cool! When Lisi appeared in front of the black cat again, the black cat looked up and down, and always felt that Li Si seemed to be particularly good. Research has made breakthroughs? I haven''t seen Lisa''s dragon blood for Mirapoaras these days. "What''s up?" Li Si watched his special trip to find his black cat, and he was curious. Most of the things in Kane Floating City were handed over to the black cat. Most of the matters had arrangements, and the black cat only needed to be executed. As for some simple things, the black cat with strong subjective initiative can handle them by himself, so there is no need to disturb Li Si at all. "What about my magic statue?" The black cat showed off in front of Li Si excitedly, twisting his body and posing in a flirting manner. "This is. The magic statue?" Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t notice just now. Take a closer look at the projection of black cats, but the real magic statue. But this golem is too exquisite, no difference from a real person. Moreover, some subtleties are polished well, which is essentially different from ordinary golems. Although the aura emitted is not strong, this craft is not something that Li Si can do now. Li Si suddenly thought of something and asked the black cat: "Is this what Steven did for you?" Li Si had previously found a batch of extremely exquisite golems in Steven''s semi-artifact ring, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. Although he was a homestay in his previous life, he was not interested in these things. What''s more, now he holds Taya in his left hand and Lisa in his right hand. No matter how delicate the golems are, they cannot arouse his interest. Now I think of those maggots may be the treasures of Steven. I really didn''t expect that this guy still has this hobby? I have never heard of this news in previous lives. "It''s not bad!" The black cat was excited as if he was showing a new toy. "This is the result of Steven Te''s adjustments to me several times, and it is definitely the best." "Well, yes." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. To be honest, Steven''s craftsmanship is really strong, at least what Li Si has seen the strongest. But this strength does not mean how powerful the golem is, but is more realistic and as beautiful as a collectible. What a magic weapon master? Isnt this a figure master? Li Si thought to himself and decided to look for an opportunity to return the "figures" to Steven. It just so happened that it was a little comforting and winning over. "You are not looking for me just to show off this, right?" Li Si glanced at the black cat and smelled it with a smile. "Oh right." The black cat remembered something and hurriedly said: "Floating City detected that there was a breath of a legendary mage, but this time the other party stayed at the edge of the Floating City detection method, and it was not close." "At the same time, a golden aura next to the legend is rushing towards the floating city." "So I''ll come to you." Black Cat said to Li Si, but this was not too urgent. After all, Steven''s experience has proved that Kane Floating City has the ability to face the threat of legendary powerhouses. Not to mention that the other party''s current performance and actions should be with kindness. Even if the other party is an enemy, with the strength of the legendary wizard currently detected by the floating city, it is still impossible to pose a threat to Kane''s floating city. "There is something like this?" Li Si was a little surprised and looked at the result of the transmission of the floating city detection array summoned by the Black Cat. In the half of the sea in the distance, a man in a dark blue mage robe stayed in the air. His face was as pale as the moon, with a tiny star mark on his left cheek, and a liquid Milky Way seemed to flow in his pupils, emitting a slight white light. The wizard was wearing a robe woven from dark blue star sand, with a constellation pattern embroidered at the hem of the clothes, flashing brightly with breathing, holding a staff that was purely like the dark night. The moment he saw the legendary mage, Li Si quickly remembered his name. [Star Observator] Orellian Xinghui! This legendary wizard was well-known among players in his previous life and was very powerful. At the same time, the Star Series spells he mastered were extremely popular for being handsome and high-end. But how can he appear here now? The leader of the Fan Master Association''s Stars of the Circle of the Master Association suddenly came to Kane Floating City. Did the Pan mainland Mage Association come to him? (This chapter is finished) Chapter 631 Let me? Be the Speaker? Chapter 631 Let me? Be the Speaker? Kane Floating City, "Li Si, what should I do now?" The black cat looked at Li Si and asked curiously. Although Li Si handed over the decision-making power of most of the matters in the floating city to her, Li Si still needed to make an idea about the legendary matters. Li Si thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Since they''re all here, let them come." [Star Dome Observer] Although Aurelian Xinghui is not the strongest in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, his strength is also quite good. The Star Ring School he controls also has a considerable number in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Right to speak. It''s a worthy partner. Moreover, as a disciple of [Yin of Judgment], Li Si is also related to the Pan-Continental Mage Association in a sense. Li Si heard from Teacher Stephens about the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Although he basically ignored the affairs of the Mage Association, Stephens still has the title of honorary president in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. But Stephens is also planning to let Li Si go to the Pan-Continental Mage Association''s floating city for further study, but because Li Si still has a lot to do, and he has the secret of a well-preserved floating city in his hand, the Pan-Continental Mage Association''s floating city It is not very attractive to Li Si. Therefore, Li Si politely rejected this good opportunity that others seemed extremely precious. Stephens didn''t care much at the time. After all, although the quota of floating city was precious, it was nothing to him. Li Si can do whatever he wants to go. Of course, in addition to the floating city, the Pan-Continental Mage Association also has a lot of good things and rare resources, which are the foundation accumulated by the association over countless years. Otherwise, the Pan-Continental Mage Association would not be able to rank among the top extraordinary forces at the same level as the Church of the Gods. [Star Dome Observer] Orellian Xinghui came to visit at this time, and I thought he was coming to see Li Si on behalf of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. As for the purpose of his visit, Li Si can even guess it. Whether it is to congratulate Li Si on achieving the legend or reaching cooperation, the most important purpose must be Kane Floating City. However, Li Si was not worried. Although the Pan-Continental Mage Association is powerful and cannot be competed with by Li Si now, they also have their own limitations. Whether it is the existence of Stephens of the [Fire of Judgment] or the Pan-Continental Mage Association [supporting all progress and development that is beneficial to magic], it makes it impossible for the Pan-Continental Mage Association to make the choice to seize the floating city. But this kind of constraint is only on the surface. Li Si is not a young man anymore. How can he believe that such a large force is all kind-hearted? Then you can just deal with the moves. Li Si stood up. Since [Star Dome Observer] has arrived, he must be needed. [Star Dome Observer] Orellian stood in the sky, and the breeze gently blew his mage''s robe. His eyes were sharp, and he looked at the blue floating city in the distance, and his heart was filled with emotion. A floating city, an almost complete floating city! As one of the senior executives of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Aurelian understands the great value of a well-off city. That is an existence that can serve as the foundation of inheritance of extraordinary forces. For countless years, the Pan-Continental Mage Association has been exploring the secret realms of Gaia''s world, but in the end, it has never found a third floating city. And now, a brand new floating city appears in front of Orellian, how can he not sigh for it? What''s more, the person who controls this floating city is an extremely young legendary wizard. But when I think of this, even though Aurelian''s mentality has calmed down through the long experience and polishing of the long years, I still can''t help but feel a little jealousy and envy. . Lees Kane! What a lucky young man? Thinking of this, Orellian shook his head and smiled mockingly. I still lost my composure. Li Si''s potential is limitless to achieve a legend at such a young age. Maybe he can become a powerful existence like Lord Stephens in the future. Orellian knew very well that although he had a very high position in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, second only to those three, the gap in strength was like a natural barrier, and it is very likely that he would never have the chance to take that step. . and [The Flame of Judgment] Stephens''s only disciple. The world tree Uktrahil''s favored man. The controller of Kane Floating City. No matter which identity he is, Aurelian cannot be underestimated, not to mention that Li Si is also a legendary existence. Reminding the chaos that has been erupting around Gaia recently, Orellian sighed in his heart. Perhaps it is precisely when the storm is surging that such peerless talents will rise? Just as Orellian was about to continue to admire Kane''s floating city in the distance, a figure appeared in front of him. "Welcome to you, [Star Dome Observer] His Excellency Orellian." Li Si appeared in front of Orellian and said with a smile. "I''m glad to see you, Mr. Lis, the controller of Kane''s Floating City." Li Si had achieved the legend for a short time and had no title of legend, so Aurelian showed his kindness with the honorific title of the controller of the floating city. Seeing Li Si''s appearance, Orellian quickly understood something. If Li Si had not made the arrangement in advance and could have discovered him at such a long distance, it would have been the detection array of the floating city that could still operate well. It seems that the information obtained before was that Steven had not even made breakthroughs in the protection of the floating city when he invaded was true. This floating city is in a pretty good condition! "I wonder if you are coming to me, Mr. Orellian, are you doing something?" Li Si looked at Orellian and smiled slightly, and said straight to the point. For him, there is no need to say more about some hypocritical and polite words. Seeing this, Orellian was not surprised and said with a smile: "I''m here to meet you today, representing the Pan-Continental Mage Association, and invite you to join the association." Orellian said as expected by Lis. Li Si nodded slightly when he heard this. He could guess this. Although there is a relationship between Mr. Stephens [The Flame of the Judgment], Li Si did not really join the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Every mage who achieves legend will be invited by the Pan-Continental Mage Association. As for what you can get after joining the association, it depends on everyone''s different choices. Most legendary wizards only have a name in the Pan-Continental Mage Association and basically do not participate in the association''s affairs. But as long as some legendary mages join the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the strength of the association will be quite exaggerated. Just joining the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si will not refuse such a thing. After all, to a certain extent, he can connect channels of communication with the association and get support. As for other things, we have to talk about it slowly. The ability to allow [Star Dome Observer] Orellian to personally invite Li Si can show the association''s attention to Li Si. "I understand, I am naturally willing to invite the association." "I have come here. Why don''t you come to my floating city to visit?" Li Si smiled and invited Orellian. When Orellian heard this, he was naturally very happy. He was interested in the newly emerging floating city. Li Si waved his hand, and the faint but stable space fluctuations enveloped him and Orellian. Orellian did not resist, let the power of space cover his body, and then came to a gorgeously decorated reception room. At the same time, he noticed that the Golden Mage follower who was originally following him also appeared behind him, and his confused look seemed to be suddenly teleported. "I am worthy of being a disciple of Lord [The Flame of Judgment]. Li Si, your attainment in space magic is quite amazing." Orellian praised with emotion. He can also cast space spells of the same level, but how long has it been since he achieved the legend, and how long has Li Si been? The gap in this made him even unwilling to investigate. Perhaps it was because of this that he was accepted as a disciple by Lord [Yan Yan of Judgment]? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Li Si nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. Every time Li Si has free experience points to improve his skill level, his first choice is space spells. First of all, Li Si has [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes] in his hand, which is almost the most comprehensive and powerful magic book in Gaia''s world for practicing space spells. Moreover, the convenience and practicality of space spells continue to improve the cost-effectiveness of space spells. The priority of life-saving and escaping skills is the highest! Moreover, the lethality of space spells is also quite powerful, so Li Si will naturally not lose sight of the truth. After waving his hand to let the entourage go out, Orellian and Li Si sat down and said solemnly to Li Si: "Li Si, on behalf of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, I came to invite you to join today, with the sincerity of the entire association." "I understand, it''s for this floating city?" Li Si nodded and said seriously. "yes." Orellian did not shy away and admitted it directly. "As a disciple of [The Flame of Judgment], you should be very clear about the value of a floating city, whether for you or for the Pan-Continental Mage Association." "Of course, we value not only this floating city, but also you, who is the controller of the floating city." "Please rest assured that Li Si, the association does not have any idea of ??taking the Floating City from you, but sincerely invites you to join the Pan-Continental Mage Association with Floating City." "Li Si, this is for you." Orellian took out a colorful gem ring emitting mysterious magic waves and placed it on the table in front of Li Si. Li Si''s face turned upright and looked down at the colorless gem ring. He had never seen this ring, but at this moment he felt an extremely powerful force from it. This is a power that is still above the legend, but it is not the same as the divine power. As if he had noticed Li Si''s attention, Orellian nodded and said: "This is a ring made by Lord Osiris Kronos, the Speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Society [Lord of Times]. The ring contains Lord Osiris'' unique arcane [The Last Time Bell]." "This time arcane can pull you out of this timeline when you face the threat of death." Hiss ~ The Arcane of Time Series? Originally, time arcane is quite rare, is this time arcane that is fixed in the ring? [Lord of Time Trace] Lis has heard of Osiris Kronos'' name, but this person has never taken action in front of players and has little knowledge of it. I only know that this legendary wizard is best at time spells. Among the types of spells that a mage can master, there are three types of spells that are the most difficult to master and the rarest. One is space spell, the second is time spell, and the third is destiny spell! However, although the difficulty of space spells is high, it is the simplest spell of the three spell types and is most likely to be mastered by mage professions. But time spells and fate spells are different. There are very few mages who master this type of spell, which is extremely rare. The representative spell of the destiny spell is [Prayer Technique], while the representative spell of the time spell is [Time Stillness]. This is the most widely circulated and famous legendary spell, but there is a certain difference between [Time Stillness] and the real time spell. Compared with the spell of fate, the spell of time is actually more rare. Because although the spells of fate are rare, there is no shortage of magical techniques related to the power of fate among the magical magic. After igniting the divine fire and ascending to the throne of the gods, the powerful power of the gods allowed them to reach the power of destiny to more or less, but the great power of time was not like this. They may be able to rely on divine power to force the time when Gaia time stagnates in a certain area, but that is not the same as controlling the power of time. So far, in addition to extremely special existence, the only one that is sure to be able to stabilize the power of time is the Time Dragon, one of the three legendary dragon species. Therefore, the existence of Osiris Kronos is quite special. Some people say that the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association once signed a contract with a time dragon and gained the ability to control the power of time. Some people also say that Osiris Kronos is just a fake identity, he is actually a time dragon. The specific situation is unknown, but when the ring containing the arcane of time is placed in front of him, it is still quite attractive. "This is." Li Si looked at the ring carefully, then looked up at Orellian and asked. This is a gift from the association. "Of course, the meaning of this ring is not just the Arcana of Time." Orellian looked at Li Si with a very serious expression and said to Li Si word by word: "If Lis, you can bring Floating City to the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the association promises you to get the full support of the association, including any extraordinary materials, legendary arcane techniques, etc." "The most important thing is that you will get the identity of the President of the Legendary Council of the Pan-Continental Mages Association directly!" "Become the Pan-Continental Mage Society after [Lord of Times] Osiris Kronos, [Fire of the Decision] Stephens Fran, [Astral Weaver] Akansas Talindra The fourth speaker! Li Si was stunned when he heard this and couldn''t believe it. Let me? Be the Speaker? Is the Pan-Continental Mage Association so brave? (End of this chapter) Chapter 632 A choice under temptation Chapter 632 The choice under temptation "speaker?" Li Si looked at Orellian and asked in a deep voice. In any case, the condition proposed by the Pan-Continental Mage Association was indeed beyond his expectations. Among the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the one who holds the highest power of the association is the legendary council in the association. Except for extremely special circumstances, the members of the Legendary Council are all legendary mages in the association. Becoming the Speaker of the Parliament is a considerable temptation for Li Si no matter what the right is. It can also be seen that the Pan-Continental Mage Association is sincere in inviting Li Si. For a moment, Li Si was inevitably a little excited. The speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, this name alone makes people excited. In a sense, the identity of the Speaker of the Association is equivalent to that of the Pope of the Church of the Gods. However, Li Si''s mood suddenly calmed down when he looked at Orellian with a determined expression in front of him. Will the Pan-Continental Mage Association really be so generous? Although Li Si didn''t know much about the Pan-Continental Mage Association, he was also very clear that the Pan-Continental Mage Association would never make any impulsive decisions. What''s more, it''s an important matter about the fourth speaker of the association. Although the identity of the fourth speaker made Li Si a little jealous, he calmed down quickly. Although the Fourth Speaker is good, he is just an identity and title after all. It''s not that Li Si became the fourth speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. His strength is as good as [Lord of Time Trace] Osiris Kronos, [Fire of the Judgment] Stephens Fran, [Star World] Weaver] Akansas Talindra is the three powerful beings. If this is true, Li Si may really pay this price. But it is obvious that even those gods cannot do such a thing. Then the facts are very clear. The reason why the Pan-Continental Mage Association is willing to let Li Si become the speaker is because they believe that even if they pay such a price, they will bring more benefits to the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Although there is indeed an opportunity for win-win cooperation, Li Si has to think about whether making such a choice will ultimately benefit him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the association to make such a decision." "It really surprised me." Li Si took his gaze away from the ring in front of him, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Aurelian. Orellian frowned slightly, and he noticed that Li Si''s emotions had stabilized, not as sharp as he had just heard that he could become the president of the association. Instead, as if he had made a decision, he felt relieved and a smile appeared to him. For a moment, Orellian couldn''t figure out Li Si''s true thoughts. "That''s of course. The association solemnly invites you to join. I hope you can consider it carefully." Even as the leader of the Star Ring School, Aurelian has a very high status in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Even so, if he can become the speaker, he is willing to pay all the price. Li Si will pay a certain price, but it is quite worth it compared to the gains. Originally, he felt that Li Si would agree without hesitation in the face of such conditions, but now, he is not very sure of his judgment of Li Si. "I would like to ask, what exactly does the Pan-Continental Mage Association want Kane Floating City to join the association?" After pondering for a moment, Li Si asked Orellian. "Li Si, you should know that the association has two floating cities, and these two floating cities have become increasingly powerful in the association''s protection for countless years, which is enough to prove that the association''s management of floating cities is quite mature." "For the Kane Floating City you control, after you join the association, you are still the controller of Kane Floating City." "But the association needs to get the authority of the floating city that is equal to you, and manage Kane Floating City according to the management system of the previous two floating cities, and send the association''s mages and guards to enter Kane Floating City." "I hope you can understand Li Si. Although you have achieved a legend, it is too difficult to maintain a floating city with your own strength." "Only the Pan-Continental Mage Association can truly exert the power of the floating city and make full use of the value of the floating city." Li Si nodded when he heard this, but said nothing. As he thought, since the Pan-Continental Mage Association paid such a price, it naturally had some demands. Compared to Li Si, they still value floating city more, which is normal. The conditions proposed by the Pan-Continental Mage Association are equivalent to the fact that Li Si divides half of the ownership of Kane''s floating city and jointly manages the floating city with the association. After paying such conditions, Li Si was able to become the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, and at the same time he received support from all aspects of the Mage Association. The conditions offered were beautiful, but Li Si, who calmed down, did not look as favorable as he showed. First of all, the so-called fourth speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association is not as valuable to Li Si as he imagined. It is true that after becoming the fourth speaker, Li Si''s position in the Pan-Continental Mage Association is second only to those three peak legends, but what benefits can it bring to Li Si? Respected by other mages and even legends? This is not attractive to Li Si. Can mobilize the power of the Pan-Continental Mage Association? The existence under the legend has no meaning to Li Si who owns the floating city, and the existence above the legend, even if Li Si is the fourth speaker, cannot order other legends without limit. Not to mention that Li Si is different from the other three speakers. After all, it hasn''t been long since the legend has been broken. Moreover, each legendary wizard is an existence with great self-confidence and will. His superb wisdom can convince them, and his domineering identity will only be ridiculed by them. Resource support from the Pan-Continental Mage Association? Although there are many precious and extraordinary materials owned by the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si can obtain the materials they need by trading with the association. For this alone, Li Si is a bit of a waste of money. After all, Li Si had many ways to obtain extraordinary materials, and the support from the Church of the Gods was not much weaker than the Pan-Continental Mage Association. After straightening out his ideas, Li Si suddenly realized that the so-called fourth speaker''s identity would not bring any substantial changes to him. Admittedly, this identity is extremely tempting, but Li Si does not want to pursue any power. Li Si has seen it very clearly after being reborn into Gaia''s world. Only strength is the only one! As long as Li Si keeps moving forward and constantly breaks through the upper limit of power, any kind of power is within reach. If Li Sis goal is just a legend, then the trading conditions of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are the most suitable choice. But Li Si is not! His goals are even higher and higher! Just like the three speakers of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si, as a disciple of Stephens, knew very well that the three didn''t care about the identity of the speaker. For the Pan-Continental Mage Association, it is an honor for the Pan-Continental Mage Association to be able to become the Speakers of the Association. But for Li Si now, it is his honor to become the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. The difference between the two is obvious. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to think about anything more. Li Si believes that if Teacher Stephens is here, he will agree with his decision. "Aurelian, I know the sincerity of the Pan-Continental Mage Association." "But unfortunately, I don''t want to hand over Kane Floating City to the association." When he heard Li Si''s first words, Orellian was quite happy, but when the subsequent twists appeared, he caught him off guard. Rejected? Did he actually refuse? Orellian frowned slightly, not quite sure. He was able to represent the Pan-Continental Mage Association to come to Floating City to negotiate with Li Si, and he took the initiative to win this opportunity. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the Pan-Continental Mage Association, although the Star Ring School is good, it does not have much power in those two floating cities. The newly emerged Kane Floating City gave Orellian hope for a breakthrough. Representing the Pan-Continental Mage Association to negotiate with Li Si, he had the opportunity to communicate with Li Si in advance, reach cooperation with him, and even invited Li Si to join the Ring of Stars. That''s the best for the Ring of Stars. After all, this is the possibility of the Star Ring breaking through again, becoming the fourth top school after the Pan-Continental Mage Association relays the Tower of Ember, the Secret Society of Ten Thousand Shapes, and the Cocoon of Lies. But now, Aurelian found that even the proposal to invite Li Si to join the association was in a mess. In other words, Li Si joined the association, but Kane Floating City did not become a subordinate of the association, which would be of little value to Orellian. After all, although legendary wizards are powerful, their impact on the entire Pan-Continental Mage Association is limited, not to mention Li Si, a newcomer who has just achieved legend. Unless Li Si can let [The Flame of Judgment] come forward to support the Ring of Stars. However, those three adults have always been superior in the association and basically do not interfere in the association''s affairs. This kind of thing is unlikely to be considered. "Lis, the association does not want to **** Kane''s floating city, it just wants to assist." Faced with Li Si''s rejection, Orellian wanted to persuade Li Si, but was interrupted by Li Si''s wave. "Aurelian, thank you for being here. I will naturally join the association, but there is no plan to get Kane Floating City under the association''s management in a short period of time." "So, needless to say." Since the decision has been made, Li Si will not hesitate any more. Sharing Kane''s floating city''s highest authority with the association is something that Lis cannot accept. To be extreme, if Li Si was killed by others outside the floating city, the Pan-Continental Mage Association would naturally completely control Kane''s floating city. Although the possibility of such a thing happening is very low, Li Si does not want to give others the opportunity to take advantage of loopholes, even if the other party is the Pan-Continental Mage Association. "What a pity." Aurelian was a little unacceptable to Li Si, but he did not continue to persuade Li Si. He knew that those who could achieve legends were those with firm will, and it was impossible for him to change his mind just by a few simple words. Facing the somewhat disappointed Orellian, Li Si smiled slightly: "Aurillian, although I don''t plan to get Kane Floating City to join the Pan-Continental Mage Association, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to work with the association." "Of course, I''m not familiar with the situation in the Pan-Continental Mage Association." Um? Upon hearing this, Orellian looked up at Li Si, and then smiled happily and said: "Li Si, I now understand why you became a disciple of [The Flame of Judgment] and control this Cain floating city." "cooperate?" "Although I don''t know if [Shape of Decision] has introduced you to the situation in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, our Star Ring is undoubtedly your most suitable partner." "Although the three schools of Ember Tower, the Secret Society of All-Shaped, and the Cocoon of Lies are the strongest in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, they have occupied a lot of power in the two floating cities, even if they want to be with Kai Enfu Kong City cooperates, and the sincerity cannot be shown as more than the ring of stars. "The Star Ring has three legends and hundreds of association high-ring mages, so I need this opportunity to cooperate with you." According to common sense, both parties in the negotiation need to bargain. On the one hand, they should demonstrate their own advantages, and on the other hand, they should also cover up their desires as much as possible. However, facing the olive branch sent by Li Si, Orellian took it without hesitation, and at the same time showed the importance of Star Ring to this cooperation. If the Ring of Stars and Kane Floating City can be reached, it will be the best thing for Orellian. To do this, paying a little more is nothing to Orellian. On such an important matter, the gains and losses of some interests are not the key at all. "That''s the best thing." Li Si smiled and looked at Orellian. During the contact just now, both of them understood that the other party was not someone who could be fooled, so they simply took it honestly. After a moment, the negotiations ended. "Li Si, you''re so rude" Orellian shook Li Si''s hand, and after reaching the cooperation, the relationship between the two became much closer. Even though he was mentally prepared, Orellian''s face was inevitably filled with pain. Even if Li Sis request is not considered a big talk, it is not much different. Even with the foundation of the ring of stars, a huge wave of blood will be produced. "Win-win, win-win!" Li Si said with a smile. In fact, the extraordinary materials provided by the Ring of Stars did not pay much attention to Li Si. Although he is very "poor" now, it is all because current assets have been converted into fixed assets. At the same time, he has to continue to supply new "cash flow" to Kane Floating City. But this is not in a hurry, and it doesn''t matter if you delay it. However, the support of the high-ring mage of the Ring of Stars is much more critical to Kane''s Floating City, which can make the Floating City get on track as soon as possible and save Li Si a lot of energy. These high-Environment mages not only have to bring their own dry food, but also have to pay Li Si to work. Of course, this is also a good thing for them. Before, they had no chance even if they wanted to do this! (End of this chapter) Chapter 633 Orellian thinks something is wrong Chapter 633 Orellian thinks something is wrong Kane Floating City, The negotiations between Li Si and Orellian were relatively smooth, and both sides also took their own needs. Li Si received substantial benefits, including the supply of extraordinary materials from the Ring of Stars and the support of the Mage of the High Ring of the Ring. Except for some special existences, members of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are basically mage professions. The mages above the Sixth Ring Road are called high-ring mages. All high-ring mages are basically casters of the golden level, or silver-level casters with unique talents to be promoted. As a legendary existence, Li Si automatically became a member of the Legendary Parliament after joining the Pan-Continental Mage Association. If Li Si has an idea, he can also take this opportunity to start forming his own forces in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. This is how a large number of schools in the Pan-Continental Mage Association appeared and gradually grew. However, Li Si had no relevant ideas in a short period of time, otherwise he would not have chosen to cooperate with Star Ring. [The Flame of the Judgment] Stephens, one of the three speakers of the parliament, is Lis''s teacher. This is a helping force for Lis, but it is also an additional limitation. Because of the existence of [The Flame of Judgment], if Li Si really intervenes in the internal affairs of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, he will receive certain preferential treatment at the beginning, but he will also be paid attention to others in advance. It is difficult to develop his power silently. matter. After all, everyone knows that as long as there is no sensitive matter involved, even the most common [Astral Weaver] Akansas Talindra will not ask about these things. Choosing to cooperate with Star Ring is the most suitable choice for Li Si now. However, this does not mean that Li Si will be completely relieved and completely believe in Orellian. For Lis, no one will get his full trust except for Teacher Stephens, Uncle Joyce, Tayya, Risa, Mora, etc. Therefore, in order to eliminate some potential hidden dangers in the future, Li Si also needs to make some prevention in advance. "This is the four elemental towers of Kane Floating City." Li Si stood in front of the Wind Elemental Tower, pointed at the tower and said to Orellian. "It is truly worthy of being the highest masterpiece of the Netherel Magic Empire!" Orellian looked at the tower in front of him with the magic of vast elements and said with emotion: "Every floating city is a unique existence. Li Si, you, Kane floating city and the two floating cities controlled by the Council have their own characteristics!" Li Si nodded with a smile. After reaching a cooperation, as one of the contents of the agreement, Orellian naturally needs to understand the current situation of Kane Floating City. Li Si took Orellian around the floating city. The more Aurelian looked, the more he felt happy. He didn''t know until he came to Kane''s Floating City. It was not until now that he finally understood that Kane''s Floating City''s most outstanding feature is the enhancement of elemental magic. This is extremely beneficial for mages who are good at energy-shaping spells. In the Pan-Continental Mage Association, there are three strongest mage schools, namely the Ember Tower, which is good at energy-shaping spells, the Wansha Secret Society, which is good at changing spells, and the Cocoon of Lies, which is good at confusing spells. For most mages, the most easy to master and most obvious spell type that improves strength is the energy-shaping spell. This is also one of the reasons why the Tower of Ember School has the most members and the strongest strength. The reason why the secret meeting of Wanying and the Cocoon of Lies can compete with the Tower of Ember is because the two floating cities mastered by the Pan-Continental Mage Association have strengthened the direction of change-based spells, and the other strengthened the deception-based spells. . Of course, this does not mean that the floating city has not improved other types of spells, but it is just that the improvement of these spell practices is the most obvious. Although the star spells that the mages in the Ring of Stars are relatively unpopular compared to other spells, they are also attributed to the energy-shaping spells. Kane''s floating city can bring considerable benefits to the mages of the Ring of Stars of Stars. Orellian was a little lucky, but fortunately, the people from the Tower of Ember School did not know the actual situation of Kane''s Floating City, otherwise he might not be able to compete with them. "Let''s go, I''ll take you in and have a look." Li Si smiled and looked at Orellian, controlled the door to open the Elemental Tower, and led Orellian into it. Walking into the Wind Element Tower, an extremely rich wind element magic instantly wrapped around Orellian''s whole body, and he seemed to have stepped into a world purely woven by wind elements. The space inside the tower is spacious and mysterious, and the air is filled with a fresh and slightly cool atmosphere, which is the unique charm of the wind element. The complex and exquisite wind element magic patterns on the walls are like living things, constantly shining with bright light. These magic patterns seem to have life. They sway slightly with the slight trembling of the wind, releasing waves of fluctuations, constantly guiding the massive magic power that pours into the wind element plane, and constantly smoothing down the tyrannical wind element, It is an elemental magic that mages can easily absorb. Orellian looked up and saw that the top of the tower seemed to be connected to the real sky outside. In the vast blue, a vortex of wind elements gathered could be seen slowly, emitting heart-wrenching energy, making people involuntarily. I felt the rhythm and power of the wind element. In this space filled with the magic of wind elements, time seems to have slowed down, and the mind becomes quiet and clear. This is the palace of wind elements, the source of wind power, and the holy place in the hearts of all those who pursue the mystery of wind elements. Standing here, Orellian seemed to be able to hear the wind''s whispers and feel the wind''s embrace, and reached an indescribable tacit understanding and resonance with the wind elements. This is the floating city! Orellian sighed in his heart, but his attention was quickly attracted by another existence. Following the strange waves, Orellian found that in the center of the tower, a girl was sitting there quietly, her eyes closed as if she was isolated from the world, and she devoted herself to meditation. The extremely powerful magic power enveloped her body like a tide, forming an invisible vortex of magic. This magic vortex is extremely rich, as if it is substantial, surging and turbulent in the air, constantly pulling the gathering of wind element magic power in the tower. The girl is like a bottomless pit, swallowing these powerful magic powers endlessly and transforming them into power in her body. What surprised Orellian was that he felt the aura of the legendary rank from the girl. There is no doubt that the pretty girl in front of her is also a legend, and she is undoubtedly a legendary wizard. How could the second legend appear in Kane''s Floating City? Orellian looked at Li Si beside him and couldn''t help but fall into silence. The more I know about Kane Floating City, the more I can''t see through Li Si in front of me. In fact, before coming to meet Li Si, Orellian made sufficient preparations. He investigated Li Si''s previous experience in advance, and could see a lot from the information known to the outside world. For example, Li Si''s identity as a world leader. This information is quite special to the Pan-Continental Mage Association. After all, no matter from the perspective, this seems to be a more intimate identity with the Church of the Gods, but it appears to be an arcane. This is surprising and also makes the Pan-Continental Mage Association more cautious when facing Li Si. After all, for the association rooted in the Gaia world, although it is not too much for the gods, there are always some special existences. For example, Uktrashire, the world tree that represents Gaia''s world. Even the legendary existences of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are full of respect for the World Tree. What they respect is not powerful power, but the incarnation of the rules of the world of Gaia, and the knowledge they represent. In addition, Aurelian also knew that the mysterious existence of defeating Andrew, who was Lis. With such a record, even if Li Si just achieved the legend not long ago, Orellian would not underestimate him. Not to mention that some time ago, Li Si just caught the [magic weapon mentor] Steven Kruger who came to Kane''s Floating City to cause trouble. Capturing a legend alive is even more rare than defeating or killing. Even if there may be the help of the floating city, this is an extremely strong record. This shocked many legends who watched coldly. At least in a short period of time, no legends dared to provoke Li Si. Even with Aurelian''s current strength, he would not do such a thing. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Originally, Orellian thought his estimate of Li Si was quite high, but now another new accident appeared in front of him. "This is" A moment later, Orellian looked at Li Si and asked softly: "This is another disciple of Teacher [The Flame of Judgment], Risa Kane. She has just broken through the legend and needs to continue to be stable." Seeing this, Li Si said with a smile. Faced with this answer, Orellian was silent. The information in this sentence is a bit too much, and he needs to digest it carefully. Another disciple of [The Flame of Judgment]? In addition to Li Si, the Speaker has another disciple, and it has become a legend? This had to surprise Orellian. Even if there is a teaching about legends, it is quite difficult to become a legend. In fact, most legends have not received the teachings of legends in the process of achieving legends. In other words, whether it can become a legend, the teaching of legendary existence is more like the help of icing on the cake, and whether it can achieve a legend depends more on personal talent and situation. So no matter what the situation is, the legendary disciples can become legends and stand on the same position as them, which is quite proud of for the legends. Especially for the mage professions who value talent the most. Now, both disciples of [The Flame of Judgment] have become legends, and this news really surprised Orellian. I am worthy of being the Speaker~ In a state of fear, Orelli noticed another thing, that is the name of the girl in front of him. Risa Kane? Lees Kane? Kane Floating City? Orellian didn''t believe that the same surname was just a coincidence, nor did he believe that Li Si would deliberately lie to deceive him. After all, such a thing is meaningless and it is too easy to expose it. He suddenly understood why Li Si took him to visit the floating city and came to this elemental tower. This guy must have made plans! Orellian, who had already experienced Li Si''s wisdom in the negotiations just now, had to think more. "Before I came, I heard that Steven came over to find you, Li Si?" Orellian looked at Lis for a moment before asking. [Magic Machinery Mentor] Steven Kruger had visited the Pan-Continental Mage Association before, but for the association, Steven''s expertise is not very valuable. After all, every legendary wizard has more or less studied extraordinary things. Production of equipment and props. It is basically impossible for Steven to obtain more resources from the floating city to meet his needs alone. However, this also made Aurelian and others very clear about Steven''s existence. "Of course. No." Li Si''s smile remained unchanged and replied with a smile: "Steven took the initiative to contact me for ''friendly communication'', and he has now chosen to join Kane Floating City." "Aurelian, are you very familiar with Steven? He is now in the magic workshop in Floating City. Do you want to meet me later?" Orellian didn''t say anything, and he was silent again by Li Si''s answer. If what Li Si said is true, then there are already three legends in Kane Floating City! There are only three legends in the ring of Stars. Although they may be stronger than Lis, Risa and Steven in individual strength, it cannot be ignored that Lis also controls Kane Floating City, and there is a peak legend behind it [Judgment] Flame. Even the intelligence collected by Orellian, in the Kingdom of Fez where Kane''s Floating City is located, the relationship between several legends and Lis seems to be quite close. Although these are not legendary wizards and cannot affect the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Aurelian cannot ignore them. Suddenly, Orellian found that the power Li Si had was far beyond his imagination, and his mentality, which was originally a little psychologically advantageous, was slightly unbalanced. But Orellian adjusted quickly. The stronger Lis and Kane''s Floating City, the better it will be for the Star Ring to reach a cooperation. With such strong support, at least in a short period of time, the Star Ring still has the possibility of continued development. Orellian felt something was wrong, but he could only comfort himself like this. He had a vague premonition that another top school might appear in the Pan-Continental Mage Association in the future. As for whether this is the ring of stars, Orellian is no longer sure. In the vast sea of ??pearls, the sea surface is surging, with layers of waves rolling, as if telling the endless secrets of the sea. And beneath this magnificent sea, there is a world of equally unique and fantasy colors. Corals are like forests, and pearls are like stars. Colorful fish swarmed through it, forming a moving picture of the sea. At this moment, an unusual figure suddenly appeared quietly under the sea. It was a fishman, holding a harpoon tightly in his hand, and it shone with a cold light in the sunlight projecting through the sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634 Rioted fishman Chapter 634 The Rioted Fishman Pearl Sea, Above the vast sea, an ocean-going sailboat is slowly shaking through the shimmering sea surface in the breeze. This is a large merchant ship carrying cargo to Port Denlro, with a blue flag flying on the bow of the ship, with pearls located in the swelling waves. Being able to use this flag means that the merchant ship has been protected by the Church of the Ocean Goddess, and most marine creatures will not actively attack the merchant ship. For most sailors, the life of ocean sailing is extremely boring. The only thing they expect is to hold banquets from time to time to drink good wine, or stay in a certain port for a while so that they can spend gold coins on those "working hard" work dancer. On the deck of the merchant ship, sailors waving their brushes lazily as usual, cleaning the wooden boards eroded by the sea, and the splashes danced with his movements. The captain did not care about the sailors'' laziness and continued to proofread the course. There is nothing to do on the ship now, it is just to prevent the sailors from getting into trouble. However, this tranquility was broken by the exclaim of the sailors on the lookout. His eyes were sharp and he stared at the sea not far away. And there, the originally calm sea surface suddenly became violent and uneasy, and huge waves rolled, as if countless giant beasts were struggling and roaring at the bottom of the sea. It seemed as if a fierce battle was going on under the surging waves. The blue sea water was dyed scarlet and spread rapidly as if soaked in blood, dyeing the originally blue sea area blood red. In this scarlet sea water, corpses kept appearing on the sea. Some of them are incomplete and their limbs are scattered; some are wide-eyed and their mouths are covered with terror; some are holding harpoons tightly, as if they are fighting until death. The injuries on the body were obviously preserved by the battle between extraordinary people. The upper body of these corpses is human-shaped, while the lower body clearly has fish characteristics, such as fish tails, fins and scales, and the blue-green skin is a bit rough. The experienced sailor can tell at a glance that these corpses belong to the fishman, or the pikeman among the fishman. Unlike the Kou Tao fishmen who usually live in underground rivers and lakes in dark areas, they are longer and more suitable for life in the vast ocean. Piratops originated from the water element plane. Long ago, in order to cope with the growing threat of evil elements, many Piratops entered the main world of Gaia. Through countless years of development, they have spread throughout the oceans of the Gaia world, and under the guidance of the believer''s gods, they protect the sea from threats from the deep sea. As time goes by, the guardian range of pikemen extends from the seabed to the surface of the ocean, becoming a force that cannot be ignored in the ocean. However, this does not mean that the pikes are a kind-hearted race. The living environment in the ocean is more difficult than on rich land. How can they be the easier ones who can continue to grow their ethnic groups in this environment? The pike men''s size advantage makes them excellent in underwater combat, and they are good at using underwater weapons such as harpoons, fishnets and spears. They are good at using the marine environment to make tactical arrangements and ambush, such as hiding behind a reef and waiting for the enemy to approach and suddenly launching an attack. In addition, the Pirasu man also has some talented abilities related to the ocean, such as underwater breathing, summoning waves and controlling water flow. The power, speed and endurance of the fishmen are far superior to that of ordinary people, which gives them an overwhelming advantage over human warriors of the same level in sea battles. However, under the guidance of the gods, the pikes still belong to the camp of order. Under the protection of the Marine God Church, as long as they do not offend them, the fish people will basically not take the initiative to attack merchant ships. And now it appears under the sea not far from the merchant ship, it should be a battle between fishmen. The sailors of the merchant ship did not find any corpses of other races. Blood and sea water intertwined, emitting a disgusting fishy smell. The sailors on the merchant ship came to the side of the ship and stared at the blood-stained sea area, filled with shock, uneasiness and fear. They held the side of the ship tightly, as if they were afraid that the cruel battle would affect them in the next moment. However, the captain did not control the merchant ship to stay away, but sailed a little, staying not far from the battlefield. With the protection of the Church of the Ocean Goddess, he was not very worried about being attacked by the fishman. And with such a good opportunity, if you can get a hole in the face of such a battle, you will likely get the profits of several voyages. The sailors who were originally a little panicked when they heard the captain''s decision, they all felt it made sense. Greed suppressed the panic in their hearts and stared at the distance. The battle between the fishmen under the sea lasted for a long time until the sun began to set westward and the scarlet sea surface calmed down. The captain of Mayflower did not hurry forward, but waited for a while until the battle under the sea was completely over and there were no other fishmen in it. Then he drove Mayflower to this sea. Putting down the boat, the sailors slid the boat excitedly to the blood-stained sea surface, checking the corpses of the fishermen regardless of the smell of the fish. Compared with land, there are not many resources in the ocean, and most of the valuable things to humans are pearls, corals and water-attribute gems. The sailors who checked the corpse of the fishman made surprise sounds from time to time, as if they had found something significant. The captain stood on the bow and was not involved in the search for wealth. As the captain of Mayflower, he had to give him a share of all the sailor''s gains, but now he felt something was wrong. The corpses of these fishman in front of him seemed a little different from those he had seen before. In addition to harpoons and spears used as weapons, these fishmen also wore simple metal armor. This is so unusual! You should know that metals are difficult to preserve under the erosion of seawater, and due to limited conditions, the casting technology of the fishman race is not very good. So usually fish people can only fight with simple harpoon spears, and protective gears are too rare. Some fishmen even can only fight with polished fish bones. The corpses of the fish man in front of them are not only wearing metal protective gear, but also have a bit stronger body than the normal fish man warrior. It is obvious that these corpses should be elite warriors among the fishman. The captain frowned slightly, and he had a bad premonition. This fishman''s infighting seemed much more serious than he thought. Although the battlefield has not been cleared yet, the captain can no longer wait. Just as he was about to order all sailors to return to the ship, the sailors on a small boat not far away seemed to have discovered something, and turned around and shouted: "Captain Smith, there is a living fishman here!" "But he looks very seriously injured?" Hearing the sailor''s shout, the captain''s eyes flashed, hesitated for a moment and said directly: "Bring that fishman here!" "The others! Come back, you must leave now!" Although there was still a small battlefield that was not searched, the scattered sailors still quickly carried out Captain Smith''s orders. After all, Captain Smith is the strongest person on the entire Mayflower ship. His more than 20 years of experience at sea also made him extremely experienced, and all the sailors believed him very much. After a simple stop, Mayflower raised its sail and continued to sail towards the Port of Denilro. On Mayflower, Captain Smith watched the only surviving fishman who had moved to the boat. This fishman is a little different from other fishmans. Relatively speaking, the equipment on this fishman is more refined, and the weapon beside him is also an extremely special blue trident, and his appearance looks more beautiful than other fishmans. "a little. Although the fishman was still alive and had many wounds on his thick body, the most fatal thing was a penetrating wound on his chest, and scarlet blood was still gushing out of the wound. Captain Smith just looked at it for a few seconds and knew that this fishman was not simple. It is very likely that he is a golden-level fishman, and his identity must be quite good. But this has nothing to do with Smith. He had no idea of ??intervening in the matters inside the fishman. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! For him, being able to catch a golden-level fishman is already a big profit. It was taken to Denilro Port and sold as a slave, and the profit was higher than the number of times I ran the boat. Smith nodded with satisfaction and ordered the sailor to lock the fishman into the cage in the warehouse. While treating the fishman, Smith also used precious potions to keep the fishman in a coma. Otherwise, a golden-level fishman would sink their merchant ship directly if he let him go. Now, Mayflower is not far from Denlro Harbor, and Smith ordered the entire boat to move towards the port day and night. During the following days of voyage, Smith could occasionally observe fishmen appearing on the surrounding sea, as if looking for something. The fishmen also noticed the Mayflower, but after seeing the sheltered flag of the Ocean Goddess Church on the ship, they looked at it for a few seconds and left. Captain Smith''s nerves have been tense these days. How could he, the old man, understand that those fishmen are looking for the special fishmen he captured? No matter whether those fishmen are for rescue or hunting, as long as they find that the target is on Mayflower, the ship is destroyed and the people are killed will be inevitable. Fortunately, the most dangerous future Smith imagined did not appear. When he saw the traces of the continent on the horizon in the distance and the spectacular city flying above the blue sky, he breathed a sigh of relief. When we arrived here, Mayflower was protected by Kane''s Floating City. Even those fishmen who roam across the ocean dare not cause rash here. Port Denelro, Paw paws were wandering on the pier in Port Denlro. After becoming the **** of Kane Floating City, he has been completing the missions issued by Kane Floating City and earning the contribution points of Kane Floating City. Previously, he and Mo Yun and others have won many professional players to pass the Kane Floating City test and earned a lot of benefits. But that was just a wave of business. Players who could become professional players were not fools, and they soon found a way out. But Jaws didn''t care. Anyway, this was a deal without any money. After earning his first pot of gold, he and Mo Yun and others replaced Kane''s exclusive equipment, which was already a big profit. One step is fast, every step is fast! The advantage Kane Floating City brought him to the forefront of the players all at once, but he has always been in a state of great success, hoping to maintain this leading advantage before the arrival of the professional league. When time is tight, when you come to Taobao, you will be one of the few relaxing things. With the development of the Port of Denolro by Lis and the emergence of the floating city of Kane, the Port of Denolro has become increasingly the busiest port along the eastern coast of the Fanor continent, and more and more merchant ships have chosen this place as a destination for ocean trade. Because of this reason, there are more and more types of cargo transported here, and the probability of good things appearing is quite high. After completing the work, many crew members will set up valuable things they obtained during their voyage to sell at the dock at random. Relatively speaking, they are much cheaper. When Claws come here, on the one hand, you can also find extraordinary materials for making magic puppets, and on the other hand, you can also use his database-like memory to pick up the gaps. However, this time, Jawpaw did not find any valuable targets for picking up the bargain, but one scene attracted his attention. He saw several sailors panting and carrying a fishman whose body was obviously larger than a normal human. The fishman seemed to be in a coma and looked a little weak. Listening to the sailors carrying the fishman and the people around them, it seemed that the fishman was the harvest they had during their sailing and they wanted to be sold as slaves. Although interracial slaves are rare, merchant ships bring interracial slaves to trade from time to time. Usually, he didn''t care much about the claws, but he remembered a new commission that appeared in the Kane Floating City **** mission a few days ago. [Silver Commission: The root cause of the offshore fishman''s mutation] [Commission content: In recent times, near-shore fishmen have frequently appeared and are uneasy. Many merchant ships traveling to and from Denilro Port have been affected. Investigate the reasons for this change in near-shore fishmen] [Termination Reward: Depends on the completion of the entrustment] If he was an ordinary fishman slave, he didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t notice that the fishman had the strength of the golden level, so he paid some attention. How could the golden-level fishman become the spoils of merchant ship sailors? After a long time in Port Denilro, the claws subconsciously felt something was wrong, and turned their steps towards the sailors. The paw paw passed by the sailors carrying the fishman and touched the fishman. The sailor noticed it and looked at the claws without paying much attention. Just touch it, but wont be a piece of meat? And there are many people who are curious about the fishman. Just now, many people have joined in the fun and come to the fishman to touch it and take a look. The claws took a few steps back and looked at the detection prompts refreshed from the system panel. [Based on your level, you get the following information. ] Name: Berryon Pearl Race: Pirasuman (Royal) Level: 110 Health:? ? ? Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: shallow sea hunter Second job: None Talent: Awakening Sea (Golden Level Talent) property:? ? ? Status: Extremely weak Danger degree: Extremely fatal! Evaluation: The gap between you and him is only a little bit (a little bit)! Um? Is this a fishman prince? Jaw paw suddenly looked up and looked at the fishman Berryon who was being sold to the center of the dock by the sailors, and was secretly shocked. There is a problem! Report to the boss quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635 New attempts to collect faith Chapter 635 New attempt to collect faith Port Denelro, The claws found that the fishman who was caught by the sailor and was about to be sold as a slave turned out to be a fishman royal family. It seems that it is very likely that it is a fishman prince. He instantly realized that this is very likely to be related to the previous riots of the fishman tribe near the Pearl Sea. Hide plot! Thinking of this, the claws were inevitably a little excited. However, he quickly calmed down and after brief thought, he quickly decided to report the information to the floating city. Although it is good to hide the plot, he also needs to have some ability to complete the hidden plot! The appearance of the fishman royal family is directly the strength of the golden level, which means that this hidden plot requires at least similar strength to intervene. The players'' current strength is nothing but bronze. If you want to intervene in such a plot, you may not know how to die. This is a lesson learned from many players painful experiences before. The same is true for claws. Although they can be resurrected as players, the lost equipment and lost experience value are not trivial. For him and the Torch Ember Guild who want to try to compete in the professional league, there must be no mistakes when the goal is about to kick. Moreover, as the guard of Kane''s Floating City, he can report this matter to him. Then, the claw followed the sailors carrying the fishman and informed the information at the same time. Kane''s magic workshop, The black dragon Miraporeas habitually came to the magic workshop. Habitually lying honestly on the operating table specially prepared for him I habitually cover my head with dragon wings, not wanting to see the **** reality. But this time Miraporeas waited for a long time and didn''t feel the feeling of blood loss. Miraporeas stretched out his head curiously and glanced at him, and saw Li Si sitting in front of the table, tapping the table with his right hand, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this, Miraporeas wanted to sneak away, but after thinking about it, he stayed there from his heart. With his head on his back, Miraporeas hesitated for a moment, and took the initiative to cut the dragon scales with his dragon claws, and the dragon blood containing the power of destruction flowed into the container next to him. It was estimated that it should be enough at one time, so the black dragon controlled the muscles to heal the wound, placed the dragon blood next to Li Si, and quietly left the magic workshop with his hands and feet. Lis has always known Miraporeas''s actions, but he didn''t care. After all, for the current Black Dragon Miraporeas, life now is both happy and painful for him. Although it was a bit uncomfortable to get blood drawn regularly, it was so delicious to stay in the floating city. It is safe and comfortable to live here. From time to time, you can get a lot of gold coins and jewelry from Li Si''s fingers. Miraporeas loves it here! He also knew the little thoughts of Black Dragon, so Li Si was still very relieved about this mutated Black Dragon, as long as he kept his appetite from time to time. And now, Li Si is focused on the information he just obtained. As the guard of Kane''s Floating City, the claws reported to Floating City''s magical intelligent life, which is a new piece of information from Black Cat. Black Cat thought this information was very valuable, so he transferred it directly to Li Si. When Li Si saw this information, he was also a little surprised. In fact, most of the affairs in Kane''s floating city are handled by Black Cat, and Li Si has never paid attention to it. For example, the entrusted tasks collected by the Kane Floating City Guards such as Claws are collected and processed by the Black Cat and then distributed in different categories. Of course, important things still need to be handled by Li Si personally, but with the ability of Black Cat, Li Si still believes that it will not have any problems. However, there will always be accidents, such as now. Li Si looked at the information in his hand and quickly found the fishman Berion Pearl in the Port of Denelro below with his legendary mental power. With Li Si''s current strength, he can easily find out the background of this fishman. What surprised him was that he had really heard of this caught fishman. In fact, in the game plot of Li Si''s previous life, the fishman appeared in the main plot quite few times. The main races that appeared in Gaia World are humans, elves, dwarves, beasts, etc. Relatively speaking, due to the living environment, the fishman race is more closed than other races and basically does not communicate with the outside world. Although the Pirasu is considered one of the most powerful races in the ocean, this does not mean that the fishman is very strong. On the one hand, although the ocean is actively vast, the areas where the fishermen live are basically in relatively rich areas near the sea, and even so, the living environment is relatively harsh. Although the overall power of the Pirajna as a race is strong, the stronger ones in the ocean are the countless extraordinary monsters who do not know the race and have no wisdom. No one has ever truly explored and understood all the secrets in the ocean. The Pirajna is basically a supporting role in many major events, and players understanding of them is basically derived from various side missions. The name Berryon Pearl is the name of the leader of the Pearl Sea Pikeman tribe when players came into contact with Pikeman in their previous lives. The racial structure of the Pirajna is somewhat similar to that of the western part of the Fanor continent, and basically lives under the sea in the form of a group or a city-state. Berion Pearl is the ruler of several spiralis tribes in the Pearl Sea, or the king of the Pearl Sea fishman. But now, how could he be captured by sailors and become a slave? The same was true in the previous life? Or is it because of the butterfly effect caused by his appearance? Originally, for Li Si, the pike man in Pearl Sea was not a place worth paying attention to. With Kane''s floating city, the pikes did not dare to harass the Port of Denlro, and under the guidance of the Church of the Gods, the pikes rarely attacked the human merchant ships. In other words, the affairs of the fishman race did not have much significance to Li Si. But the black cat opened up another way of thinking for Li Si. As a magical and intelligent life following the former legendary arcane Sphinx, Black Cat is very clear about the [Sphinxon Divine Art] that Li Si mastered. Knowing that Li Si needs a large number of faith powers in the process of mastering the [Sphinxden Divine Art]. The black cat didn''t know that Li Si had mastered the [Chaos Faith Ending], and at least he was not in a hurry to collect the power of faith for a short period of time, but this did open the door to the new century for Li Si. In fact, as the lord of Kane''s floating city and the world tree leader, Li Si''s every move is now being paid attention to by many powerful forces. Once Li Si begins to cultivate believers and spread faith, he will be noticed by those extraordinary forces. After all, although it is convenient to spread faith in the territory, the impact it has cannot be concealed. But it''s different in other places! Originally, Li Si planned to find a secret place in the other world after the main plot of 3.0 was started, and began to try to establish his belief system. But now, it is not a must to try first among the fishman. In fact, although the human race is relatively weak in individual strength, the power of faith that human race believers can provide to the gods is more powerful and pure than other extraordinary races such as elves and orcs. At the same time, because of the stronger breeding ability of the human race, the overall strength of the race has improved rapidly. This is also one of the reasons why the human gods can occupy the most seats in the pantheons above the world and become the strongest **** system. In comparison, the intelligence of the fishman race is relatively low, and the power of faith it can provide is not even as good as that of humans. Therefore, except for the gods related to the priesthood and the ocean, few extraordinary forces will closely monitor the trends of the fishman race. This provides Li Si''s opportunity to try. After all, Li Si''s purpose is not to collect more power of faith, but to try to build a system of believers that belongs to him. At the same time, after thinking about this, Li Si had another new idea, which made him feel a little excited. Generally speaking, believers pray to the gods they believe in, and the special spiritual power of their spirit and souls is the power of faith. But if the gods want to obtain the power of faith produced by believers, they must be the gods pointed to by the power of faith. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Just like when the power of faith is nurtured, the gods are automatically marked, and then the gods can guide these powers of faith. This is also why gods need to have fixed names, clergy and prayers. Although the power of faith generated in this way will contain more "impurities", it will also make it easier for the gods to absorb, and at the same time it will also promote their progress in mastering the [priesthood] on the other hand. But for Li Si now, such help is not needed. After all, as an arcane, Li Si, with the help of the magic technique, the power of faith was like the material to light a bonfire to him. All are firewood, so there is no need to designate any priesthood. Li Si, who has the expertise of [Chaos Faith Collection], can also bypass the name of the gods needed to collect the power of faith in other ways. In other words, Li Si can completely build an identity that has nothing to do with him to collect faith. Moreover, with Li Si''s talent [Almighty], the new identity he built can be completely unrelated to the abilities he shows now. At least on the surface, no one can easily discover Li Si''s flaws. But this is something Li Si has never tried before, and it is still a little too dangerous to try in a territory or kingdom. Among the fishman race, Li Si had no scruples at all! And now Berion Pearl appears in Port Denlro, which is a great point of intervention for Lis. After all, Li Si still doesnt know what is happening within the pike spiralis group at present. However, judging from the information collected before, some chaos broke out within the Pikefish human group, so that Berryon, who was a royal family, was caught by sailors. He must have been seriously injured before being caught. Li Si also investigated the sailors who caught Berryon. Even if the captain was added, it would be difficult to catch a golden-level fishman in the sea. Fight for power and profit? The corners of Li Si''s mouth raised slightly. If this is the case, then the situation of the fishman race must be quite chaotic at the moment. This is excellent news for Li Si! Of course, we still have to bring the fishman Berryon here first. Li Si''s eyes were set on the crowd gathered on the dock and stretched out his right hand. At the pier, I heard that there were golden rank fishman slaves appearing on the dock and preparing for sale. More and more people who heard the news rushed over. For them, even if they can''t afford the golden-level fishman slave, it''s good to come and open their eyes. But at this moment, suddenly the trace of the fishman slave disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the captain and the sailors disappeared. The people who witnessed all this looked at each other, and some people who guessed what was going on were a little strange. They looked carefully at the blue sky city on the sky, turned around and left. Is that fishman slave in any trouble? Thinking of the rumors I heard in the tavern recently, they left a lot faster. And now the claws not far away are not surprised at all, and they even look a little happy. He has received a message from Kane Floating City. [Your silver-level commission [The root of the offshore fishman''s mutation] has been completed! ] [You get a reward of 200 points! ] [The information submitted when you completed the commission [The Roots of Offshore Fishman''s Change] attracted the attention of Li Si, the controller of Kane''s Floating City! ] [In recognition of your contribution, Li Si will give you an additional reward! ] [You have obtained 3000 points of Kane Floating City contribution points! ] [You have won the special title of Golden Level [Kane Floating CityBreaking Wind Scout]! ] [Note: This title is the exclusive title of Kane Floating City. When wearing this title, the following additional effects are obtained: 1. Get a 15% discount when purchasing products at the Kane Floating City Store (no discount for learning skills with experience value) 2. Once a month, get additional Kane Floating City Priest (currently 100 contribution points) 3. This title can be consumed and obtained the status of a resident of Kane Floating City] So many rewards? ! Jaw paw looked at the prompts on the system panel in surprise, a little surprised. This is much more reward than he expected. And looking at the prompt, it seems that the information provided was valued by Li Si, so there were so many rewards? It seems that the hidden plot is indeed not simple! The claws were not regretful at all and were already satisfied. He made a lot of money and deserved to be Boss Li Si! While the claws were rewarded, a message was also released to all player members through Kane Floating City and the White Dove Chamber of Commerce. [Congratulations: Player [Claws] submitted precious plot clues to Lis Kane, the controller of Kane''s Floating City, and received the gift from Lis! ] [Reward: 3000 points of Kane Floating City Contribution Point, Golden Level Special Title [Kane Floating CityBreaking Wind Scout]! (Details collapse/expand)] Many players receive such a message for the first time, and they become sore after clicking the place in curiosity. Damn it! Cherish the title! Players can see the specific appearance of this title, and the cool font in the light blue is also wrapped with the light breeze special effect. How high-end it is! Not to mention that this title is not only handsome, but also has many benefits, and can even get a salary from the floating city! For a time, grabbing became the focus of all players'' attention. As for since then, more and more players have actively provided information clues to Li Si, which has brought many benefits to Li Si, which is a story later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 Im not a human being Chapter 636 I dont have **** anymore! Kane Floating City, Li Si waved his hand and sent the captain and sailor in front of him away, looking at the fishman who was still in a coma below. I just asked the sailor of the Captain Mayflower and roughly learned about the process of the incident. It was almost the same as he thought. The fishman Berion Pearl was indeed accidentally caught by the sailors because of the chaos inside the fisherman tribe. And strictly speaking, Berryon''s arrest this time may really be related to Li Si. After all, under the rule of Lis, Port Denilro has flourished much more than in his previous life, and there are many more merchant ships to Port Denilro. So, this time Berryon was unlucky to meet Mayflower and was captured and became a slave. From the descriptions of those sailors, the conflict between the Fisherman tribe seemed quite intense? With so many fishmen dead, Berryan should be one of the parties in the war, and he should be the leader. After confirming that the sailors were not lying, Li Si gave them enough rewards and sent them out of the floating city. A golden-level fishman slave is nothing to Li Si. What he is more curious about now is what happened in the Fishman tribe and what role did Berryon play in it. Berryon is very important to Lis, and it is an important tool for him to intervene in the Fishman tribe. But Li Si also needs to make some preparations in advance. After all, this involves racial beliefs, so Li Si should be more careful. Berryon is also a heroic figure, otherwise he would not have been the leader of the Fishman tribe in his previous life. If you want him to help Li Si enter the Fishman tribe, you must lay some things first. Looking at Berryon, who was still unconscious, Li Si rubbed his hands together. Take this opportunity to check Berryon''s memories through the Dream World. Although Berryon has the strength of the golden level, his dream world is like no protection in front of Li Si. I don''t know how long it has passed. The sound of the waves, and the waves hit the solid rocks by the sea, turning into crystal clear sky. Berion slowly opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky in front of him in confusion, his mind chaotic. Me. Where is this? Berryon felt indescribable weakness, as if his body was hollowed out. "Are you awake?" A voice sounded from Bellion, shocking him. He suddenly raised his body and found that even this small movement made him feel a little breathless, as if he had not become an extraordinary professional yet. However, now he no longer cared about this, and he noticed a figure sitting next to him. This is an extremely strong pike warrior. The sea breeze gently brushes through his exposed sea blue skin with a salty and wet breath, covered with interlaced scars. The hideous scars are like routes on the chart, recording the glorious journey of the fishman warriors'' countless battles. Not only did these scars not reduce his majesty, they were like warrior medals, adding a bit of fierceness and indomitable style to him. The fishman warrior is extremely burly, much stronger than Berryon, his muscles are as hard as rocks, and each piece contains explosive power, as if he can burst out with amazing energy at any time. His limbs were thick and powerful, and his legs were like two indestructible pillars, steadily supporting his body; his arms were like steel, and they were extremely powerful when swung. The deep eyes flashed with the coldness and wisdom in the depths of the ocean, as if they could see through all illusions. In front of this powerful fishman, Berryon suddenly felt as weak as a child. But soon, he realized something was wrong. He is already a golden-level fishman warrior, and the aura of the fishman in front of him is many times stronger than him. Could it be that he is "senior." Berion looked at the same tribe in front of him, but didn''t know what to say. And the fishman warrior ignored him. At this moment, he was scrubbing his head and wiping the huge wide-handled long knife in his hand intently. This knife is a huge object, with a heavy body and extremely sharp blade. It shines with a cold light in the sun, as if it can cut off all obstacles. The handle of the knife is wide and is very suitable for the fishman''s thick palms to hold. The entire blade exudes a heart-pounding sharp momentum, as if with just a slight wave, it can split the surging sea. The fishman warrior''s movements were steady and powerful, and every time he wiped it reveals his cherishment and awe of the knife. His breath blended with the sword force, forming an indescribable sense of oppression, which made the surrounding air seem to solidify. Berion stopped talking and looked at the fishman in front of him in horror. legend! Definitely a legendary crown prince! When did a legendary fishman appear in Pearl Sea again? Originally, the tribe was in chaos enough. How could Berryon not know what changes would a new fishman legend bring? After all, before that, there were only two legends in the entire Pearl Sea, including the surrounding waters. The reason why the conflict and chaos broke out in the Fishman tribe this time was because one of the legends suddenly passed away. This hit Berryon quite a huge blow, after all, the legend that passed away was an elder of the Pearl Clan of the Fisherman tribe. This undoubtedly made Berryon lose his greatest support and also caused Berryon to collapse in an instant when competing for tribal leaders. Although the remaining legend would not take the initiative to attack him, just the attitude shown by the legend made many originally neutral people stand opposite Berryon. That is, Berryon has operated strong enough over the years, otherwise there would be no possibility of maintaining the situation without injury. Originally, Berryon had lost the idea of ??continuing to compete. The other party has begun to attack him, and it is difficult for him to have a chance to turn things around. But now, a new fishman legend appears in front of him, which really surprised and delighted him. But Berryon quickly adjusted his mentality. Although this legendary crown prince saved his life, it did not mean that he would do anything for him. What''s more, there is a legend behind his enemy. Just as Berryon was thinking quickly what to do, he heard the fishman put away the long sword in his hand and asked him: "I think your strength is OK, why are you caught by those humans?" Being caught? Berryon was a little surprised when he heard this. He had previously taken his subordinates to go to the Ocean Goddess Church for help, but who would have thought he was attacked halfway. He should have fainted at that time. Was he discovered by passing humans at this time? Thanks to meeting this legendary crown prince Berryon was a little chilled when he thought about the ending of being captured by humans and becoming a slave. "I was attacked before and probably fainted. I didn''t know that something like this happened." In the face of the legend, Berryon had no idea of ??defending or hiding it. "Internal strife between fishmen?" The burly fishman warrior glanced at Berryon and shook his head and looked a little dissatisfied. Then the fishman warrior was about to get up and ready to leave here. Seeing this, Berryon was a little anxious. I finally met a legend who might help, but why did he be willing to miss it like this? Berion stepped forward and quickly said, "Thank you for your life-saving grace. I wonder what to call you?" "I am Berion Pearl, the prince of the Fishman tribe in this sea area. I wonder if I can be honored to invite the Crown Prince to visit my tribe?" "Are you from the Pearl Clan?" Hearing Berryon''s words, the fishman was stunned, then turned around and looked at him a few times before asking. "Who is Matteo Pearl you?" When Berryon heard the name, his eyes lit up instantly. Could it be that this legendary crown prince has something to do with Lord Matteo? Matteo Pearl is the legend that Berion''s clan has just passed away. It is precisely because he lost his greatest support that Berion ended in this situation. "Do you know Matio''s crown?" Berryon hurriedly said: "Matteo is a senior of our clan, but he died last year." "Mateo is dead?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The fishman turned around and stared at Berryon. The terrifying momentum instantly locked on Berion. For a moment, Berion felt that his eyes were dark and the **** of death was already waving to him. It seemed that he had noticed Berion''s disbelief. The burly man gathered his momentum and looked at Berion and said: "I am Klaus, I am Matteo''s friend." "Matio is dead, how is it possible? How did he die?" "Although this guy is quite old, he has a lot of life left!" From Klaus''s mouth, he could feel his difficulty in believing his friend''s death. Berion, who had just recovered, felt a sudden tremor in his heart when he heard this. Things seemed to be heading in a direction he could not imagine, as if he was daydreaming. It seems that the possibility of him competing for the leader has appeared again? Berryon quickly said to Klaus: "Under the Crown of Klaus, in fact, we are not very clear about the death of Matio." "After Matheo''s Crown left the tribe, the news of his death was informed by O''Neill of the Coral clan." We dont know what happened. Berryon seemed to be explaining something to Klaus in his words, but his doubts about the fishman legend O''Neill were reflected in his words. Of course, Berryon did not lie, that''s the truth. He dared not deceive a legend, as it would be miserable if he was noticed. "snort!" Klaus snorted coldly and said with a sniff: "I''ve heard of that guy O''Neal before. He''s much older than Matteo, but this guy is fine yet?!" After the words came to an end, Klaus looked at Berryon and said in a deep voice: "Berryon, right? Take me to your clan." "I didn''t expect that I would come to see Matteo, and this would be the result." "I want to see who did it!" "Yes, Klaus!" Berryon responded quickly, feeling full of surprise. This was a pie from the sky for him. After the death of the legendary elder of the clan, a legendary friend of the elder came to the door during the crisis. Even if this person may not necessarily help him fight for the position of the United Tribe leader, at least there is no need to worry about the crisis facing the Pearl Clan. Berryon did not dare to delay and quickly jumped into the sea to lead the way for Klaus. Klaus followed Berryon and looked at the fishman with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. The so-called legendary fishman Klaus is actually the identity disguised by Li Si. Before this, he had thought of many ways to use Berryon. For example, forcibly controlling Berryon, making him a puppet, or directly replacing Berryon''s identity. But after learning about Berryon''s memory, Li Si still chose this method. Anyway, for him, he only needs to intervene in the belief of the fishman. Do more and make more mistakes, do less and make less mistakes! He didn''t want to attract the attention of those churches of the gods. And in this case, he is Berion''s life-saving straw. Even if Berion realizes something wrong, he will take the initiative to help Li Si conceal it. The conflict between the Pearl Clan and the Coral Clan is Li Si''s best intervention. Of course, if you want to spread your faith among the fishman, you must spread his fame as soon as possible. Just like the legendary level that Li Si has gained before participating in various things, the higher his reputation and the stronger his strength, the easier it is to gain others'' respect. This is also the first step in establishing a belief system. However, because the legendary fishman Klaus is a new identity built by Li Si, he does not have the previous reputation and needs to start from scratch. Then, the fastest way to build reputation in a new group is to defeat the strongest in the group. And among the current fishman tribe, the strongest one is the only remaining fishman legend [Shawk of Evil Food] O''Neal. Just so happens that Berryon has a vague conflict with this legend. After checking Berryon''s memory and learning about the situation between them, Li Si decided to meet him in this capacity. So, I wont be a human being! Now it seems that everything is going smoothly. There are not many spell casting professions among the Pikeman, and in order to distinguish them from their previous abilities, Li Si designed Klaus as a legendary Fishman warrior. The fishman was born to sense a rough location in the sea, and to be more realistic, Lis took Berion away from the Port of Denlro and came to an uninhabited island deep in the Pearl Sea. It didn''t take too long that Berryon took Lis to the location of the Pearl Clan. This huge fishman tribe is located in the bay surrounded by several small islands, surrounded by a blue sea, and the waves gently hit the shore, making a pleasant rustling sound. The sea water in the bay is clear and the colorful coral reefs sway in the water, adding a bit of vitality and beauty to this sea area. The residence of the Fishman tribe is built in the middle of the bay and is cleverly built with huge shells, coral stones and seaweed, which is both sturdy and beautiful. The fishman''s houses are arranged in a staggered manner in the shallow sea, some are submerged by sea water, while others are slightly above the water, forming a unique aquatic village. However, this strange fishman village is now shrouded in a dark cloud. The fishman warriors were patrolling the village with weapons vigilantly. They could see many injured fishman staying in the village. The salty smell in the sea attracted the sharks to peep. Seeing Berryon''s figure appear, many fishmen rushed over excitedly. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Take a day off, adjust your status, and it''s irritating when you come back from holiday to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 The hope of the Pearl Clan Chapter 637 The hope of the Pearl Clan Pearl clan tribe, When the clan fishmen saw Berion coming back, they surrounded him in joy. The death of the legendary fishman Matheo, the pillar of the clan, was a very important blow to them. If even the current leader Berryon had an accident, he would not dare to think about what he would face in the future. Occupying the richest sea area of ??the Pearl Sea, the Pearl Clan is already facing the peeping of other races. If that is true, it may be miserable. It was precisely because he had anticipated the possible difficulties that Berryon had almost given up continuing to compete for the position of leader of the Fishman Tribe Alliance. He had brought his men to the Church of the Ocean Goddess before to seek help. By giving up the condition of continuing to fight for the leader, we ensure that the other party will not target the Pearl Clan. But now it seems that this is still his wishful thinking. In order to destroy him, the other party sent quite powerful men to chase him and his subordinates. If Berryon hadn''t fought for the last moment, he might have become the opponent''s spoil. Now it seems that the other party not only wants the position of the leader of the tribal alliance, but also has been coveting the territory of the Pearl Clan for a long time. It is impossible to just let them go. Behind the other party was a legendary crown prince. In the present where Matteo passed away, it was a desperate mountain pressing on the head of the Pearl Clan. If he had not met Klaus, Berryon would immediately choose to give up all territory when he returned to his clan and lead his tribe members out of Pearl Sea. If you have a chance in the future, come back. Otherwise, I can only continue wandering. But now, the appearance of the legendary fishman Klaus has ignited new hope for Berryon. Not to mention that the other party and Matteo seemed to have a pretty good relationship, which made Berryon feel much more at ease. As for the fact that I have never heard Matteo mention Klaus''s name before, what does it matter? For Berryon and the Pearl Clan, the appearance of Klaus (Les) is a life-saving straw that suddenly appears in despair, and there is no other consideration except holding it tightly. Berion simply said a few words to his tribe members and instructed his subordinates to clean up the former residence of Matheo. Then he bowed and invited Klaus to walk towards Matteo''s residence. "Sir Klaus, please come here." "I will take you to Lord Matteo''s residence." It was not until this time that the fish people noticed Lis behind Berryon. The burly figure and strong aura shocked all the fishmen for a moment, and the whole village was silent for a moment. Li Si glanced around the fishman tribe in front of him, and followed Berryon with expressionless face. Although the buildings of this Fishman tribe are simple, they are really not small in size. The entire shallow sea on the island is full of tribal houses. Li Si roughly investigated and found that there were about 2,000 fishmen in the Pearl Fishman tribe. There are about thirty golden-level fishmen, and the rest are silver-level and bronze-level fishmen. Yes, the individual strength of the fishman is at least the bronze level. Although the individual strength is relatively strong, relatively speaking, fish people are not very smart and can hardly use high-level magic props, and the actual threat is not too great. Of course, it is different to meet fishmen in the sea, and this is their home court. After Klaus''s huge figure left, the fish people seemed to have recovered and discussed excitedly in a low voice: "Did you hear that? The patriarch Berion called that Claus, Crown!" "It''s really a legend. I just felt like I was about to suffocate. I felt that Klaus''s crown is stronger than Lord Matteo!" "I know I know, I know that the Pearl Clan will not be ruined like this!" "Far, aren''t you, Wick, who was blaming the world and preparing to escape every day before?" "I''m considering the clan, do you understand? Can preparing for a retreat be called running away?!" After a while, Berryon led Lis to the heart of the tribe, where there was a house that was obviously "tall and exquisite" than other buildings. I think this is the residence of Matteo, right? Li Si glanced a few times and shook his head slightly. For him, not to mention comparison with Kane Floating City, even most of the buildings in Port Denlro are much better than the one in front of him. The only advantage may be that it is relatively spacious, for the body size of the fishman. "Mr. Klaus" Berryon led Li Si into the stone house, hesitating and was about to say something, but Li Si waved his hand and stopped him. The fishman Klaus glanced at the entire room, his eyes full of emotion and memories, as if he was remembering his deceased friend. Realizing this, Berryon quickly stopped talking and stayed aside. After a while, Li Si sat on a large, smooth and smooth stone chair in the middle of the room, shook his head and said: "I hadn''t broken through the legend last time when I met Matteo. I came here to tell him the good news, but I didn''t expect Matteo is gone." Its really unacceptable. A trace of regret appeared just right on Li Si''s hideous face, as if he was still recalling the past. In terms of acting skills, Li Si has never vained anyone! "Uncle Klaus, I believe Lord Matteo will be happy for you if he knows this news." Berryon said quickly, looking respectful. Matteo was happy or not, he didn''t know, anyway, he was very happy now. It seems that Klaus and Matteo have a good relationship, which is the best news for him. He had already told Klaus obscurely that the one who was hostile to the Pearl Clan was a fishman legend, but Klaus still came over and looked like he didn''t care at all. No! Even so, we must seek the help of Klaus. This is the last hope of the Pearl Clan! Berryon did not want to leave his hometown and led his tribe to wander around without any necessity. "Tell me, what happened to Matteo, and why did he die suddenly?" After a moment of silence, Lis asked in a deep voice as he looked at Berryon. Berryon''s heart tightened, knowing that this was the best opportunity to win the other party''s support. "Actually, none of us knew that this would happen before." "Although Georgia and I are competing for the position of leader of the tribal alliance, the relationship between Matteo and O''Neal is very good, and the competition between us is limited to a certain range." "Generally, we need to wait for the tribal leader''s ritual to wait for the triennial ritual, so Georgia and I are preparing for this period." "Although Master Matteo supports me in competition with Georgia, he doesn''t support anything, and it seems that the same is true for O''Neal." "But since a year ago, Lord Matteo has been going out frequently, even if he comes back, he will only stay for a few days and then go out again." "Although Lord Matteo never tells us what he is doing, it seems that the things he prepared for O''Neal''s Crown are also involved." "Then two months ago, when Lord Matteo had not returned for three months, the Coral clan suddenly sent a letter for O''Neill''s Crown to inform us that Matio was dead." "Although we don''t believe that Lord Matteo will die, we have never received any news from Lord, and the staff sent out have not gained anything." "At the beginning of the first month, the Coral Clan was still living peacefully with us, and then suddenly began to attack us." "The news of Lord Matteo''s death has spread in the tribal alliance, and more and more fishmen are standing in Georgia. Over there, the Pearl Clan is no match for it. Berryon said with his head down, describing the matter as detailed as possible. He didn''t lie, nor did he need to lie. The whole thing itself is full of doubts, but he doesn''t have the ability to investigate the truth of a legend. But although he does not have this ability, Lord Klaus has it! Berryon put all his hopes on Klaus. Li Si listened carefully to Berryon''s story, and after asking a few more questions, he started to think about it. His primary purpose of coming to the Fishman Tribe was to establish a belief system and collect the power of faith. To do this, there are two problems that you have to face first. One is the legend of the fishman race. After all, if the legendary strong man wants to continue to become stronger, his most choice is to climb the road to the gods. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! And this involves the distribution of the power of faith. The Fishman tribe in Pearl Sea is still better now, with only one legend left. After simplifying the probable strength of the legendary fishman O''Neal through Berryon''s memory, Li Si was actually not too worried. The other party is already very old But it is precisely because of this that the desire for the power of faith may become more persistent. In addition, the one that may interfere with Li Si is the Church of the Ocean Goddess, which is the **** believed in by the Pearl Sea Fish people. After all, for the Ocean Goddess Church, the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe is their own land and cannot be distributed to others at will, even if it is a legend. If Li Si showed his true identity, the Ocean Goddess Church would definitely sell him this face, but this would be contrary to his purpose of hiding his identity. The troubles in the Ocean Goddess Church should not be too great. After all, if foreign tribes want to seize faith, they are the absolute enemy. Li Si still has a chance to pretend to be a fishman. The biggest trouble is the legendary fishman O''Neal. For Lis, there is no opponent that is more suitable for showing strength and gaining fame than O''Neal! After all, if you want to gain the awe of believers and gain the power of faith, the fastest way to become the strongest in the group! The weak will naturally obey the power, especially among the races such as the fish and orcs that advocate power. "You are a junior of Matteo. This is the clan of Matteo, and I can help you." After a moment, Li Si said calmly at Berryon. "But. It''s not without a price!" When Berryon heard this, he was surprised and suddenly raised his head to agree immediately. But at any cost, he is willing to agree as long as he can recover the Pearl Clan. But at this moment, he found that Klaus in front of him seemed to have become a different person. An extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body, like an extremely evil beast suddenly awakening, and the pressure emitted was as heavy as the substance. Berion felt his body tremble uncontrollably, his head was covered in cold sweat, and an unprecedented fear and despair surged in his heart. At this moment, it truly felt the irresistible huge gap between itself and the legend, as if it was facing an unclimbable mountain, which made it feel awe and powerless to resist. "Think clearly and decide." Li Si looked at Berryon in a cold sweat and said the old god. "Yes, Klaus!" Berryon lowered his head and dared not look at Li Si. He felt that the fear that Li Si brought him at this time was too far apart than when he met Matteo before. Is this the legendary crown prince who shows his sharpness? For some reason, a hint of yearning and awe rose in Berryon''s heart. When can I reach this level? Berryon shook his head and shook off the unrealistic hope in his head. For him and the Pearl Clan, the most urgent thing is to get rid of the current predicament. "Okay, boy." Li Si patted Berryon''s shoulder and smiled, revealing the hideous and intertwined teeth in his mouth. "For Matteo''s sake, I won''t make things difficult for you." "Just worship me and believe in me." Berryon looked up suddenly and looked at Lis in disbelief. It is not because the conditions proposed by Li Si are too difficult, but because these conditions are beneficial to the Pearl Clan without any harm. The power of faith and other things have nothing to do with the fishman under the legend. Anyway, they are worshipped and worshipped. Believing in the goddess of the ocean is also faith, and worshipping Klaus is also worshipped. What''s more, if Klaus accepted the faith of the Pearl Clan, he would provide corresponding protection, which is a matter of course. In other words, the Pearl Clan will have another legendary guardian. What else can hesitate about this? Berryon nodded quickly, as if he was afraid that Li Si would regret it. Li Si knew very well the reason why Berryon was surprised and didn''t care too much. Anyway, faith points to Klaus, the fishman, what does it have to do with him, Lis Kane? This kind of faith and worship relationship is not binding at all for Li Si. There is really no trouble. Li Si abandoned it and said he would abandon it, which is different from the Guardian in Berryon''s idea. Moreover, as a fishman tribe who has lived in this sea for a long time, the Pearl Clan must have many treasures collected by them in the vast ocean. And all of these are his Li Sis! "alright." Lis nodded and said to Berryon: "You''re now arranging someone to go to the Coral Clan to pass on the message for me and that guy O''Neal." "As apologize to the great Klaus, I will send that Georgia to me as a sacrifice for the Sea Gods Festival, otherwise I will wait to die, old thing!" "this" Berryon was shocked for a moment, not knowing whether he should agree. The other party is a legendary strong man who has existed for a very long time! "What are you looking at? Go quickly." Li Si glanced at Berryon casually and smiled ferociously: "Do you want to be a sacrifice?" "No, I''ll go now!" Berryon felt as if his heart was being held, and he hurriedly said. "Forget it, no need." Li Si stood up, looked at the east side of the village and said with a smile: "It''s delivered to the door, it''s easy to save trouble now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 One knife Chapter 638 A Knife Outside the Pearl Clan village, In that quiet shallow sea, the originally calm sea suddenly became surging. A well-trained, armed quarreling army floated out of the sea like a overlord in the sea. The fishmen drove huge sea beasts, and the scales of the sea beasts were shining with cold light in the sun, with great momentum. These fishman warriors were wearing heavy armor, with inexplicable runes carved on the armor, holding extremely sharp weapons, and their eyes were brutal murderous intent. The fishman army was neatly arranged on the sea surface, and the roars of sea beasts were intertwined with the warriors'' war cry, forming a heart-pounding murderous aura. This murderous aura enveloped the entire fishman village like the substance, allowing every fishman in the village to feel an unprecedented threat. Under the command of the Pearl clan, women and young fishmen hurriedly went to the village to buy houses and retired, while the elderly and middle-aged fishmen took up weapons. Although they were forcibly forced by the momentum of the fishmen army in front of them, their trembling hands were tightly held. Stay in weapons and guard in front of your home. The fishman army stared at the village in front of them, as if they were about to launch a thunderous attack in the next moment, dyeing this quiet sea into a sea of ??blood. At this time, a relatively large gray fishman appeared at the front of the army, and he shouted to the fishman village in front of him: "Let Berryon get out quickly, otherwise Mr. Georgia will completely destroy the Pearl Clan!" "If he comes out to die obediently, Mr. Georgia can let him go!" It was Berryon''s competitor, the Golden-level Fishman Georgia. That is the junior of O''Neal. With legends backing, but the Pearl Clan legend that originally supported Berryon suddenly died, this is rare good news for Georgia. Originally, the competition between Georgia and Berryon was slightly weaker than Berryon. After all, there are legendary crowns behind both sides, so they can only rely on their own strength and means. In this regard, he has suffered several losses in Berryon. Although it is harmless, it also makes him afraid of Berryon. Now, since the legendary crown prince of the Pearl Clan is no longer there, Georgia doesn''t have to worry about any unspoken rules at all, and directly uses the influence of the legendary elders to attack Berryon. Although [Shawk of Evil] O''Neal did not directly support Georgia, there is currently only one legendary crown prince in the Thoreau tribe in Pearl Sea. At this time, the fishmen from other clans dare not disobey the tiger skin Georgia. After all, who dares to go to O''Neal to verify it? It is also for this reason that Berryon was defeated in the subsequent battle. Of course, this is also because Berryon hesitated for a while. He didn''t want to give up the opportunity to compete for the Fishman to unite the tribe leader, and he also had a trace of fantasy in his heart. What if Matio''s subordinate was seriously injured and could not come forward? If that is true, then he would be a waste of opportunity to give up competition. Because of this moment of hesitation, he suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Until he found out that he could hold on, let alone his life, even the Pearl clan could not be saved, so he wanted to give up the competition and go to the Church of the Ocean Goddess Church to ask for the church''s testimony. Although he made preparations, he did not expect Georgia to be so decisive and directly arrange people to encircle him. At that time, although Georgia arranged for people to hunt down Berryon, there was no good news. It was not until he arranged for others to search that he discovered the remaining battlefield and the disappearance of Berryon. For him, Berryon was a thorn in his eyes, and he didn''t want to keep this disaster. So Georgia specially arranged people to stare at the Pearl Clan to find the traces of Berryon. After getting information about Bereon''s return to the clan, Georgia hurriedly brought the army over. This time, he brought all his subordinates, even the elite troops [Dark Sea Guards] that can be mobilized by only the tribe leader, in order to completely kill Berion. Others in the tribe turned a blind eye to what Georgia did. After all, Berryon has no chance to turn the tables in this case. With the support of [Shaw of Eat] O''Neal, Georgia has already established the position of the tribe leader. Now. Georgia stood in front of the mighty army holding a harpoon, looking extremely proud. In his opinion, it was really a breath to defeat Berryon, who had been suppressing him for so many years. At the same time, eliminating the hidden danger of Berryon is also an opportunity to show his reputation as Georgia to others. Looking at the Pearl Clan village in front of him, Georgia showed a little greed in her eyes. This is where legendary powerhouses were born, and the Pearl Clan is the longest-standing branch of the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe. I think there are many treasures in the village. After killing Berryon, he didn''t mind plundering in the village. Anyway, the Pearl Clan, which was severely damaged in vital energy, had no resistance in a short period of time, and even this rich sea area could not be defended. Georgia does not intend to destroy the entire Pearl Clan. After all, he is also the leader of the tribe now, so he should show his kindness a little. Leave it to others! Georgia nodded with satisfaction as she thought so. He is worthy of being Mr. Georgia! Immediately, he looked at the village in front of him and frowned. "Berion, don''t you give up?" Georgia''s voice came into the village, with sarcasm in its words: "This time, you don''t have that good luck to escape. The whole village is surrounded by me, and you can''t go anywhere!" "Go out and die obediently, I can let the Pearl Clan go." "Otherwise, you''ll wait for those fishmen to accompany you." Before Georgia finished speaking, a very burly figure suddenly appeared in front of the Pearl Clan fishman, looking at him with a plain look. The fierce aura made Georgia hold back the rest of the words in her mouth for a moment. Fishman? Strong? Georgia looked at the fishman who suddenly appeared. He had never seen this fishman before, but he was always lawless and panicked for no reason. What''s going on? Georgia was a little uneasy. The fishman in front of him clearly did not exude any momentum, but he was like the abyss under the sea, which discouraged him. And for some reason, he felt that the burly fish man in front of him made him feel a little familiar. At the same time, the troops behind Georgia also began to riot. It was not the quacks who followed Georgia, but the sea beasts they controlled suddenly began to go crazy, including fierce tooth sharks, giant octopus, killer whales and other sea beasts twisted their bodies desperately to break free from the control of the fish people, intending to escape from the rear. go. The fish people tried hard to soothe their seated partners, but they had little effect. What''s the situation? The fishman warriors were extremely puzzled. This was the sea beast they had been tamed since childhood and was also their best helper in fighting. In the past, I would never retreat when facing a more powerful battle. What''s going on today? Being possessed? And Georgia, standing in front of them, no longer cared about the army he brought. In front of him, the burly fishman was walking towards him step by step. Every step the other party fell, his image in his vision became even bigger and stronger, until his vision was completely filled and he could not accommodate anything else. Even Berryon, who appeared in front of the village panting, could no longer attract his attention. Georgia trembled all over, her teeth clenched, her sharp teeth pierced her lips, and the salty smell filled his mouth, so she barely recalled a little consciousness. He wanted to retreat and escape, but found that his muscles had already stiffened and could not move at all. It was not until now that he understood where the familiar feeling came from before. legend! When he met O''Neal, the other party also had this feeling. This comes from the crushing of the level of life. Although there is only one level between legend and gold, it is a gap between heaven and earth. Li Si came to Georgia, patted Georgia''s face with his right hand, and said with a smile: "Boy, you have quite the courage." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I was just about to ask O''Neal for trouble, so you came to your door first. Are you quite conscious?" Faced with Li Si''s teasing, Georgia collapsed on the ground with her legs limp. How come there is a legend? There is a second legend in the Pearl Clan? This is impossible. If there were any, Lord O''Neal would have told me a long time ago! No matter how Georgia collapsed, it could not change the appearance of the legendary fishman in front of her. Li Si glanced at the elite fishman army in front of him, and instantly the sea beasts whineed. The fear from nature made the sea beasts no longer careless and directly broke through the control of the fishman warriors and rushed to escape from here. For a moment, the originally mighty and majestic fishman army collapsed and became in chaos. And those fishman warriors no longer care about Shanghai beasts. Even if they had never seen the legend, they knew the horror of the burly fishman in front of them. The fishman warriors looked at Georgia kneeling at Li Si''s feet, not knowing what to do for a moment. Just as Georgia tried to muster up the courage and wanted to forgive, she heard Li Si snorting coldly. Ha~ A three-meter-long terrifying wide knife appeared in Li Si''s hand, grabbed the long knife with one hand and waved it forward lightly. On the vast sea, the wind blew gently, with a salty and wet breath, but seemed to solidify at this moment. The long sword shines with a cold light in the sun, as if it can split all obstacles in the world. That wave was not just a simple wave, but instantly turned into a glimmer of light, which was astonishingly fast and almost surpassed the limit of capturing by the naked eye. This glimmer of light slid smoothly like a sharp blade, slid across the fishman army in front of him, silently but with devastating power. At this moment, the whole scene fell into a dead silence and was silent. The fish soldiers, who were originally terrified and hesitant, seemed to be suddenly hit by an invisible terrifying giant. Their chests were wiped out of thin air when the glimmer of light passed by, and they didn''t even have time to scream. , life dissipates in this sea area. On the sea, the fishman warrior''s broken arms and limbs floated everywhere, and blood spurted out like a spring, quickly dyeing the entire sea red. The red color is like the afterglow of the setting sun, but it is filled with endless blood and cruelty. It was not until this time that the sea surface in the far distance seemed to be touched by this force and suddenly exploded. The huge waves were surging, rolling up dozens of meters high, as if they were about to swallow everything. The huge wave with anger, fear and awe is the best testimony to the legendary power. Li Si stood tall on the waves, with a tall figure and an indescribable pressure all over his body, as if he was the master of this sea area. In the eyes of the Pearl Clan fishman, Klaus''s body is as tall as the sky, and his eyes contain endless power and wisdom. He stood in the sea of ??blood, like a beautiful scroll slowly unfolding on the sea. And all of this was seen by Georgia, who had escaped the disaster. Thanks to his weak legs and kneeling on the sea surface, he was shorter out of thin air, otherwise Li Si''s blade would also take away his life. "This is this" Georgia didn''t know what to say. Li Si looked at this completely scared fishman and pointed at him and said to Berryon: "Take him back, and as for what to do, it''s up to you." "Yes, Lord Klaus!" Berion, who looked excited, heard this and hurried forward, carrying Georgia and walked into the village. Whether it was his anger at this guy or the damage his attack caused to the Pearl Clan, Berryon could not let him go. If it were before, he would have been concerned about the legendary strong man behind the other party, but now he has no idea about this. Klaus''s strength was beyond his imagination. He had seen Matteo''s battle before. Although he didn''t know the legendary realm, he still felt that Klaus was stronger than Matteo. What about the old O''Neal? Of course, no matter how strong that O''Neal was, Berryon would stand firmly beside Klaus and follow his orders. This is the savior of the Pearl Clan, and he has no idea of ??disobeying Li Si''s orders? Li Si stood on the sea, feeling the awe and admiration that the Pearl clan cast, and listening to Georgia''s screams in his ears. The anger of the Pearl Clan was vented on this guy, at least he would be able to die in a short period of time. Li Si could feel that the Pearl Clan''s awe and respect for him had reached its peak, and as long as he guided his faith a little, he could begin to gather the power of faith. But now is not the time. Li Si flashed and came to a reef exposed to the sea several kilometers away from the Pearl Clan. There was also a fishman standing on the reef, but the fishman was already so old that he was not decent, and his extremely thin body and arms seemed to fall apart in the next moment. However, Li Si had no intention of underestimating the other party. "You''re O''Neal?" Li Si looked up and down at the old fish man in front of him and said with a smile. His extremely strong body formed a very sharp contrast with the other party. "I thought you would take action just now, you can tolerate it, old guy!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 639 Legendary Fishman Sacrifice Chapter 639 Legendary Fishman Sacrifice Outside the Pearl Clan, Li Si looked at the old fish man in front of him and spoke sarcastic tone, but his heart was still as calm as ever. Even a little surprised. Because he found that the old fish man in front of him seemed a little strong. The powerful mental power gave Li Si a more keen perception. When Li Si came to this old fishman, he vaguely felt the threat on the other party. Is it the older you become, the more demonic? From Berryon''s memory, Li Si knew that [Shaw of Eats] O''Neal was a legendary priest. He originally thought it was nothing big, but now it seems that it is not that simple. He is worthy of being the strongest among the Pearl Sea Thoreau people in countless years. The [Shawk of Evil] O''Neal in front of him had some threats to Li Si, but it was just a threat. At least it is not very powerful for Li Si, otherwise Li Si would turn around and leave immediately. "I''m O''Neill Coral." Faced with Li Si''s provocation, the old fishman asked with a constant expression: "You''re not from the Pearl Clan, a wanderer?" "What do you care about so much, old man!" Li Si waved his hand impatiently, inserted the long knife in his hand into the reef under his feet, and looked down at O''Neal with his arms folded in his arms and said: "The fishman just now is your descendant. You just watched it without taking action?" Li Si noticed it when O''Neal appeared on this reef. At that time, I thought O''Neal would take action when he killed the fishman army and captured Georgia, but the other party had no intention of taking action. For this reason, Li Si also captured Georgia and tortured the people of the Pearl Clan. This guy was indifferent, which surprised Li Si. "Yes, but you have become a legend. You should know that with the long lifespan of the legend, the number of juniors is beyond your imagination." O''Neal nodded calmly and looked at Li Si who turned into a burly fish in front of him and said: "And, since he offended you, there is no problem with you no matter how you deal with him. The majesty of the legend cannot be violated." Feeling O''Neal''s words that mean something, Li Si said with a smile: "What? You mean to want me to respect you?" "This is just a little advice from the elderly to young people. Of course, you are also a legend. For legends, age does not mean much." O''Neal said calmly. Unlike other fishmen, he did not have a fierce and violent aura on his body, but instead gave Li Si a sense of wisdom to cleanse his dew. Of course, this did not work for Li Si. The top-level strong men Li Si has seen are much better than O''Neal and will not be affected by some of O''Neal''s words. "That''s good, old man, you understand quite well!" Li Si patted the handle of the knife and said to O''Neal: "Georgia''s accounts have been settled, and yours has to be settled!" "My name is Klaus. I heard that Matteo was dead. He was with you before he died?" "Are you Matteo''s friend?" O''Neal frowned and said with a sigh: "I am indeed with Matteo, and his death does have something to do with me, but that is the secret of the Pearl Sea Fishman tribe, and I can''t tell you easily." "Don''t tell me?" Li Si twisted his neck and looked at O''Neal''s hideous face with a smile. "If you don''t tell me, then you will tell me!" "young people" O''Neal sighed. His meaning was clearly to let the legendary fishman named Klaus in front of him join the Pearl Sea fishman tribe. Who would have thought that this guy actually wanted to fight him. No! O''Neal reacted. In the previous verbal confrontation, he could see that this Klaus was not like a fool. Then this person deliberately wanted to do this to fight him? What''s the purpose? O''Neal was a little puzzled, but Li Si was no longer ready to continue communicating with him. For Li Si, everything he should say has been said. He now wants to see what the legendary fishman is like. At the same time, it also verifies whether his disguise can be hidden from the fishman legend in front of him. If you can''t even see the Legend of the Fishman, then there should be no problem with the Ocean Goddess Church. After all, this is just a fishman tribe, and the Ocean Goddess Church should not send a legend to stay here. The best way to test whether the disguise works is to fight. If even the opponent cannot detect Li Si''s true identity in a fierce battle, the risk of exposure will be much smaller. Moreover, this is also the only way for Li Si to establish a belief system in the fishman tribe in Pearl Sea. Li Si didn''t think the other party would give up the tribe''s faith to him. The profession of legendary sacrifice has similar abilities to priests, and he can also use the power of faith, which Li Si couldn''t avoid. The salty sea breeze swept across the rugged rocks of the island, rolling up fine waves. "You should rot in the reef, old guy!" Li Si said with a smile, and the long sword in his hand slashed towards O''Neal. The howling sound of the blade shattered the tip of the waves. The blade teared open the salty and humid air, and the heavy blade buzzed like a ghost when it waved. Although O''Neal was old, his reaction was not slow at all. The withered fingers took out an ancient silver conch horn, which was engraved with ancient runes. Each pattern contained the power of the sea, and the ethereal sound of waves came from the faint sound. Ding ~ [Limited Challenge Mission Trigger! ] [Target: Defeat the legendary priest O''Neill Coral! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] During one breath, the battlefield terrain is being rewritten by the terrifying legendary power. The ancient throat sound of O''Neill chanting evoked seven swivel walls of water, surrounding his body, facing Lis'' attack. Li Si''s long sword shattered the four barriers one after another like a broken egg. When the fifth water curtain exploded into crystal clear in front of O''Neal, his blue-gray pupils suddenly contracted. At some point, a blue phantom-like water blade appeared in Li Si''s left hand, delicately bypassing his defensive spell from the other direction and cutting straight into the dead corner on his left. Very strong! O''Neal''s heart was instantly no thought of underestimating it. Experts can tell if there is one or another. What''s more, the two are legendary strong men standing at the peak of extraordinary things. They understand the strength of each other when they first collided. "Tidal Bond!" O''Neal''s hoarse curse sounded, and dozens of huge tentacles condensed from the sea water suddenly rose from the surrounding sea surface, twisting and smashing towards Li Si''s body. Li Si turned around with a grim smile, and the blade drew a perfect arc of crescent moon in the air. Most of the tentacles broke, but the remaining few were wrapped around Li Si''s scales. Just as Li Si continued to use his long sword to cut his hands, the priest''s ragged robe suddenly bulged, and three shells carved with sea beast totems shot out from his body and shot towards Li Si''s throat. "When~" The tremolo of metal collision echoed over the island. Li Si staggered back a few steps. At the critical moment, he used the hilt of the knife to block two strange shells, but the remaining one hit his body. Scarlet blood was gushing out of the wound on the left abdomen. With a touch of his hand, the muscles at the wound twisted and healed together and stopped bleeding. Li Si''s momentum became violent in an instant, and he instantly approached O''Neal''s body and attacked violently. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But Li Si was still very calm inside. He felt the strangeness of O''Neal''s strength after a simple fight. The fighting styles are different from humans and elves, because fishmen basically live in the sea, so what they most often borrow is the power of the sea. For example, the sea water tentacles summoned by O''Neal just now contained quite powerful power, which also caused some minor troubles to Li Si. Li Si looked at the shell horn in O''Neal''s hand with a serious look. He could feel the special power contained in the horn, which should be the totem power offered by the priest profession by gathering the power of ethnic belief. Compared with the spells used by the mage, although the power of totem is also considered a type of spell casting, it is even more strange. The power characteristics displayed are basically closely related to the tribes that worship the totem. And the totem power of the Thoreau human group should be related to the sea? All legendary sacrifices have been born, so the totem spirit has been born, right? Li Si was vigilant in his heart and continued to use his strength and speed to stick to Anier''s attack. O''Neill''s thin neck was showing spiral blue patterns, which were the oldest battle patterns in the deep sea clan. It''s really troublesome! O''Neal looked at Li Si. Now he can''t maintain his usual dull mentality. Is this legendary warrior Klaus really a young man? In his feelings, Claus in front of him brought him more pressure than Matteo, and he was already a little stretched for a while. He was originally thinking about whether to let go of the water. After showing his strength, he invited Klaus to join the clan. Now it seems that he is even in danger of failure. Klaus showed quite comprehensive strength, and his strength and speed were far superior to him, which made him barely resist the opponent''s attack. More importantly, even if your attack falls on the other party, it has no effect and has no way to affect the other party''s status, just like the previous tentacles and shell attacks. Moreover, the opponent''s momentum seemed to be still getting more fierce and ferocious as the battle progressed, which made O''Neal a little scared. Can''t hold on any longer! Feeling something was wrong, O''Neal no longer hesitated. He relied on the clear water shield to take Li Si''s sword and flashed and temporarily left Li Si''s attack range. "With the gift of the ocean!" The moment the conch horn hit O''Neal, the distant horn sounded, and twelve coral totem poles appeared beside O''Neal, bursting with dazzling blue light. Li Si did not take advantage of this attack, but raised his long sword and looked carefully at O''Neal in front of him. It was not that he was invincible when he transformed, but that an extremely strange power suddenly burst out from O''Neal, which made Li Si a little scared and curious. Is this the power of totem? This is the first time Li Si has faced a sacrificial profession since he was reborn. Only some special extraordinary races can master the sacrificial profession, and the most famous one is the orc. And now, O''Neal''s body is undoubtedly undergoing similar changes. Hi~hi~hi~bang! O''Neal''s hunched spine made a tingling thrill, and the muscles under the skin swelled like boiling magma. The skin, which was originally wrapped in blue-gray scales, began to crack, revealing the vivid texture of dark red as raw beef underneath, and the muscles were naked. The visible speed of proliferation and expansion is like millions of sea snakes kinking wildly under the skin. The left scapula was the first to pierce the flesh and blood, and suddenly grew into three crab claw joints covered with barnacles. The blue-black shell spreads along the arms, and the fingertips merge into two serrated pliers the size of a door panel. At the same time, the right arm is like being cut and reshaped by an invisible carving knife. The forearm bones pierce the skin and turn into a three-foot-long white bone blade. The blade face is covered with barbs, and the ends of each barb are opened. Open a pearly eyeball. O''Neill''s originally ragged robe was stretched into rags all over the sky, and the new tortoise shell patterns were spreading from his chest to his whole body. The dark blue armor was surrounded by coral-like tentacles. Whenever the muscles contracted, the gaps in the armor would spew out. Phosphorized water mist. His lower body grew rapidly, and seven octopus tentacles covering the suction cup were born, each tentacle was inlaid with a pointed cone formed by fragments of totem poles. Except for his head, the rest of O''Neal''s body parts have changed, and countless sea beasts'' characteristics have merged into his body. Tsk ~ Li Si was a little shocked. It was not because he was afraid of becoming a muscle fusion giant, but because he was a little surprised at the strangeness of the sacrificial ability. Good guy, what is the situation of O''Neal''s fusion of totem spirit? Why is it so strange? "Come again!" O''Neal roared darkly, and his huge body rushed towards Li Si. Feeling O''Neal''s terrifying momentum after completing his transformation, Li Si did not force himself to dodge his head, but retreated and dodged one after another. O''Neal''s appearance made Li Si a little physically uncomfortable, so let''s observe it first. The situation on the entire battlefield completely changed with O''Neal''s outbreak. O''Neal, who was suppressed by Li Si just now, is chasing Li Si to attack, but the special piece of meat twisting on the huge body is indeed a bit disgusting. Although he was at a disadvantage for the time being, Li Si was not in a hurry either. After O''Neill''s totem spirit possessed, his power did become much stronger. Even Li Si did not dare to collide with him directly, but his speed did not increase significantly, and Li Si still has room for maneuver. Li Si could feel the crazy aura that was emitted by O''Neal now. I remember that many priests in their previous lives were influenced by the totem spirit after being possessed by the power of totem. It is because of this that O''Neal has basically not used spells now, but has been fighting with his powerful body. Then that''s it! Li Si took certain attention in his heart. Dodging the octopus tentacles that O''Neal slashed to the left, Li Si did not continue to dodge this time, but took the initiative to approach O''Neal. O''Neal''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, but subconsciously stretched out his left clamp to grab Li Si. Sneak ~ A blue-black crab claw flew into the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 Another possibility of the magic techniq Chapter 640 Another possibility of the magical technique Pearl Sea, Originally, this small island, which was lonely in the sea, fell apart and was completely destroyed in the battle between Lis and O''Neal. The aftermath of the two legendary battles spread, the huge waves of more than ten meters were set off with the battlefield as the center, sweeping towards the distance. Whether it is the sea fish or sea beasts in the ocean, they are desperately fleeing out at this moment. However, the center of the battle suddenly calmed down. Although O''Neal''s consciousness was eroded by the totem spirit, it does not mean that he has lost his reason. He looked at Li Si in disbelief and his cut off left arm. With the blessing of the legendary totem spirit power, his physical strength and strength have become extremely powerful. How could it be cut off by Klaus in front of him with a knife? The muscles at O''Neal''s broken arm kept twisting and swelling into a huge sarcoma. Then, a complete left arm was born again from the sarcoma. However, Li Si could feel that although O''Neal had the ability to regenerate his limbs, his breath was still a little weakened. This has a great blow to O''Neal. O''Neal''s eyes at Li Si also showed a stronger look of vigilance. He didn''t react to the thunderous sword just now, and the power was extremely terrifying. Li Si looked at O''Neal and continued to bully himself and fight O''Neal. Since he is preparing to build the identity of the legend of the fishman Klaus, Li Si will not be unprepared. In fact, in order to hide his spell casting ability, Li Si spent a lot of time building a brand new set of tactics. Li Si had related ideas before. After all, he is different from a normal extraordinary profession. By mastering the basic expertise of other professions, he can obtain 2 times the attribute correction of his own attributes. This allows Li Si to develop in an all-round way without any shortcomings in attributes. When facing an enemy with stronger strength than him, he can play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses and attack his key points. When facing an enemy with a lower strength than him, he can crush him in all directions without giving him any chance. Most people are satisfied with this, but Li Si is not. The damage caused by different skills has different attribute bonuses. Generally speaking, it is a single attribute bonus, and there are very few skills with multiple attribute bonuses. For Li Si, only the skills with multiple attribute bonuses can fully utilize his strengths. Before, the special arcane art created by Li Si [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demon Sword] is one of them. However, after that, Li Si''s strength improved too quickly, and there was no time and no need to create such a special skill that could only be used for a short period of time. But now that Li Si has achieved a legend, this aspect should be put on the agenda. Compared with the skills that create the skills that add together attributes such as intelligence, strength, and agility, the skills that add the three attributes of strength, speed, and endurance are simpler. After all, these three attributes are attributes related to body strength, making them easier to link. And he already has many related skills, both dual attributes and even multi-attribute bonuses, so Li Si learned a lot from Big Boss Joyce. With reference objects, Li Si integrated into multiple legendary fields such as [Waves] and [Destruction] according to his own status and needs, creating a new set of combat skills. Li Si named it [Li Si''s Sword Technique]! This is a new ability that Lis created specifically for the legend of the fishman Klaus. The characteristics of this set of sword techniques are that they have both tsunami-like terrifying destructive power and extremely fast speed. The only disadvantage is that they bring too much load to the user''s body. What kind of assassin, Ranger, dont want to learn a little crispy skin like this, but its just right for Li Si, who has high endurance blessing. The effect is really good when I try O''Neal. O''Neal was so miserable that he saw blood. For a moment, O''Neal felt that he could not control the situation completely. The entire battlefield was full of flesh and blood, and O''Neal''s limbs and minced meat were everywhere. O''Neal did not sit still and resisted desperately. Although his power behind his possession by the totem spirit was greatly enhanced, his speed was too different from that of Li Si, so it was difficult for his attack to hit Li Si effectively. But O''Neal did not give up easily either. He had already predicted that if he lost this legendary battle, he might lose control of the Pearl Sea Fishman Union tribe. But sometimes, the outcome of the battle does not change because of his will. I dont know how long it has passed, but the sun in the sky has disappeared, and the bright moon and stars appear on the sky in the dark night. This battle has been going on for a long time. Even the Pearl Clan in the distance noticed something was wrong here, and Berryon also came here after receiving the news. However, the terrifying fluctuations in the battlefield made the fishman under the legend unable to get close to them at all. Berion looked at the destructive movement in the distance, and his yearning became deeper. And in the battlefield at this moment, when Li Si cut off all the octopus tentacles from O''Neal''s lower body again, O''Neal could no longer bear it, so he quickly retreated and shouted: "You won, I admit defeat!" "What''s the point? I guess you don''t want to fight to the end, right?" "Oh!" Li Si held a heavy long knife in his right hand, waved it lightly in his hand, and looked down at O''Neal. However, after O''Neal begged for mercy, Li Si did not continue to attack. Although he is stronger than O''Neal, his strength is limited without using his spell casting ability. He could also sense that although O''Neal''s current condition was bad, he would definitely have a backup plan. Just achieve your goal. With O''Neal, the legendary priest, you can also block the people from the Ocean Goddess Church for Lisz. "Old guy, I just said you can''t do it, do you dare to fight with you, Mr. Klaus?" "I really didn''t expect that you are so young and so strong?" O''Neal said with a breath, while stripping the totem spirit from his body. The possession of the totem spirit brought him a lot of pressure. The totem spirit left O''Neill''s body and returned to the twelve coral pillars behind him. Looking at the leaving blue totem spirit, Li Si''s eyes flashed. He was quite interested in this totem spirit. Or, he is interested in any existence related to the power of faith. But now it''s more O''Neal in front of him. After the totem spirit left his body, his huge body slowly returned to his original thin body. Lis looked at O''Neal and said mockingly: "Tell me quickly how Matteo died, be careful I will beat you up again!" "I didn''t expect Matteo to have you as a friend, really." O''Neal said with a wry smile, feeling a little complicated. Now it seems that Klaus is really from Matteo. Matteo has never told him such a thing. This is to be wary of him! The goddess of the ocean is above, he really has no bad intentions. Even O''Neal felt a little sad at this moment. But he didn''t keep silent. After all, Klaus''s long sword is still wandering in front of him! "Since you are Matteo''s friend, it doesn''t matter to tell you." Looking at O''Neal who was surrendering, did you say this was your tribe''s persistence when you said it was secret? What a flexible bottom line! However, Li Si did not interrupt the other party, but used the tip of the knife to signal the other party to say quickly. At this time, O''Neal no longer had the same attitude as before and said honestly: "Actually, when Matteo died, I was by his side." "But it wasn''t me who killed him, but he failed in the challenge, and the ending was destined to be death." "If the challenge fails, you will die?" Li Si frowned slightly. Could it be the road to becoming a god? For legends, the biggest reason for death is the failure to ascend to the Gods, followed by disappearance, and finally, death from old age. There are actually not many legendary powerful people who died in battle. But that''s not right. When the road to God is in danger of life, it is in the later stage of the road to God. Any failure at that time may bring irreparable consequences. And Matteo''s strength should not have reached the point where he will die if he fails, right? Even Li Si and O''Neal are all far behind? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You mean the way to God?" Seeing that Li Si knew the secret of the path to God, O''Neal didn''t care. The Road to God has irresistible temptations for most legends. Klaus is so strong, it is normal for him to know the secret of the path to God. The secret is just relative. "Yes, not." O''Neal nodded and said. "Tsk!" Li Si pretended to be impatient and slashed O''Neal with a sudden knife, then sat down in front of him and looked at him coldly. That means that you are the old man, you will be more mother-in-law and mother, and you will be more careful and teach you a lesson. Seeing this, O''Neal''s heart stumbled slightly and said quickly: "I said yes, because Matteo and I really want to take the path to God." "The reason is that Matteo did not die because of the way to the gods." After pausing for a moment, O''Neal took the initiative to say: "Matio and I have been a legend for a long time, so we naturally want to obtain eternal life through the path to the gods." "But maybe it''s the limitation of the tribe, or maybe it''s because Matteo and I don''t have this talent. We are almost unable to move forward on the road to becoming a god. The distance from lighting the divine fire is too far away." "Matio and I were unwilling to give up, so we changed our target." Change the target? The way to God? The power of faith? Li Si looked at O''Neal in front of him and suddenly asked: "It has something to do with the totem spirit?" O''Neal looked at Li Si in surprise when he heard this, and nodded after a long time and said: "Yes, we did put our target on the totem spirit." "As long as the Pearl Sea Fishman tribe does not disappear, under the priest power of tribe faith, the totem spirit also has eternal life." "So we both want to replace the consciousness of the totem spirit and transform into the totem spirit and survive." These two people are very daring to think about it! Li Si looked at O''Neal in front of him with some emotion. No wonder the power of the totem spirit just now was so strange and chaotic. After possessing O''Neal, he was also strange in shape, just like some evil gods on the chaotic side. O''Neal and Matteo should have completely crushed the fuzzy consciousness in the totem spirit to achieve this. "After Matteo and I were ready, Matteo would try first, but his challenge failed, and there should be some things we didn''t pay attention to." "Matio died because of this." O''Neal then said, shaking his head as if he was very sorry. Lis looked at O''Neal and didn''t believe what he said too much. This old guy. Not honest! What he said just now is at most five or six points. Why, as a legendary warrior, dares to try this obviously unreliable attempt first? No matter how you look at it, O''Neal, who is a legendary priest, is it more likely that he will succeed? Even if Matteo tried voluntarily, he must have been deceived by O''Neal and asked him to go to the thunder first. Thinking of this, Li Si looked at O''Neal with some bad eyes. O''Neal was a little scared by Li Si. He had suffered a big loss just now and didn''t dare to fight Li Si anymore. He hurriedly said: "Because Matteo failed, I didn''t dare to try again in a short period of time, so I delayed it for the time being." "I came here today to protect the Pearl Clan." "Matteo is dead, I will protect that Berryon and the Pearl clan." "But they also need to know that they shouldn''t have any other ideas, so they want to prepare to take action when it''s about to end. I didn''t expect you to be here Klaus." At this time, O''Neal no longer dared to underestimate Klaus. Although the other party was big and strong, his keen thought just now made O''Neal very shocked. By the way, he also gave up some of his little thoughts in his heart. For example, fool Li Si to try to replace the totem spirit or something. Although he realized O''Neal''s little thoughts, Li Si did not expose it. Anyway, he came here, not really wanted to avenge Matteo. He still needs many things to do with O''Neal''s help, and he really exposed his "friendship" with Matteo at least, and he must not kill this guy to avenge his friends. However, O''Neal and Matteo''s attempts gave Li Si a new idea. In addition to professional abilities such as the path to God and the priest, the powerful existence related to the power of faith is the totem spirit. Like some powerful tribes of the Beast Clan, their totem spirit is equivalent to a powerful person at the demigod level. It is said that some gods in the beast tribe''s gods were once the totem spirits of the beast tribe. This means that the totem spirit may have some close relationship with the gods in some aspects. This is another way of thinking for Li Si. Can he open up a completely different path for Sphinxden''s magic by cultivating the spirit of totem? The greatest benefit of the totem spirit to Li Si is that the power of faith can be completely separated from himself and will not affect Li Si''s own path. Li Si can collect the power of faith by cultivating the spirit of totem and convert it into a power he can control. It is somewhat similar to the concept of an incarnation outside the body. Li Si also happens to have a powerful clone skill like [Mirror Body] to carry Li Si''s attempt. Thinking of this, Li Si felt a little impatient. "Since that''s the case, I have a request." Li Si looked at O''Neal, pointed to the twelve coral pillars carrying the totem spirit behind him, and said with a grim smile: "These corals belong to me!" O''Neal:? (End of this chapter) Chapter 641 【Immortal Body】 Chapter 641 [Immortal Body] On the island of Pearl Sea, O''Neal looked at Li Si, his expression full of shock. He didn''t expect Li Si would directly ask for the totem spirit. Although this totem spirit is strictly considered to be from the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe, O''Neal has been carefully nourishing it for so many years, and the totem spirit was successfully broken through the legendary level in his hands. Therefore, O''Neal can be said that half of his strength is on the totem spirit in front of him. It would be more painful for O''Neal to let him give up the spirit of the totem. When Li Si asked Matteo before, he thought about whether Li Si would be interested in the inspiration of totem. But O''Neal thought about it and still felt that Li Si would not have any ideas about this. After all, he could feel that Klaus was still quite young and had such strong strength, and his future was unlimited. At this time, he should not have the idea of ??becoming a totem spirit. After all, if he really does this, it will be quite difficult to continue to improve his strength in the future. For young legends, the road to God is still their first choice. "What, don''t you?" Li Si grinned at O''Neal who was hesitant, but his smile was quite hideous in O''Neal''s eyes, full of threat. "You are a legendary warrior, why do you want the totem spirit?" O''Neal was a little reluctant, but he couldn''t beat Li Si, so he had to be forced to compromise. "I''m interested, I''ll study it." Li Si waved his hand impatiently and said to O''Neal: "You all know that I am a warrior and you won''t really steal your totem spirit, so what are you worried about?" ".All right." O''Neal was a little helpless. Under Li Si''s threat, he could only control the twelve coral pillars to fall beside Li Si and hand over control to Li Si. Although what Li Si said was indeed true, for some reason, he always felt that Klaus in front of him was a little weird. It seems that the other party can do anything. Forget it ~ O''Neal''s heart was bleeding, but he could only comfort himself. He can''t beat Li Si even if he has the totem spirit, so it doesn''t seem to matter whether he has it or not. Anyway, in the Fishman tribe, everyone except Klaus is definitely not his opponent. Seeing that O''Neal was about to leave, Li Si said: "By the way, I''m going to stay in the Pearl Clan during this period of time. I think you probably won''t mind it, right?" "I want half of the power of faith in the tribe at that time!" "Hello." O''Neal heard Li Si''s request and became angry in his heart, but then he looked at the long sword in Li Si''s hand and his anger disappeared. He was just defeated hard, and the opponent is so young, his strength will definitely improve very quickly. It is conceivable that he will not have the chance to resist for a long time in the future. As long as the other party is willing, the Pearl Sea Fishman Union tribe will definitely not oppose the other party''s request. After all, they are legendary strong men from the same clan, and they will not refuse to join any clan if they join. Li Si naturally became the strongest man in the tribe. The Solo Fishman tribe is different from the human kingdom. The strongest person holds the highest power. This is the rule that the tribe has been continuated for millions of years. So, it is better to say that Klaus is not discussing with him. For the Thoreau tribe in Pearl Sea, half of the power of faith is the share of the Church of the Ocean Goddess. If other legends want to win the power of faith, they can only cultivate believers and collect the power of faith in themselves. But for fish people, their beliefs are more because of the identity of the strong men of the same clan. In other words, no matter who the person you believe in is, as long as it is a fishman legend, it can basically be done by relying on the guidance of the tribe. The original power of faith in the Fishman tribe was used by O''Neal and Matteo to cultivate the totem spirit. Now Klaus wants half of it, so O''Neal can''t even get it. Then how can I cultivate the spirit of totem? Thinking of this, O''Neal was stunned and then even more depressed. Yes, even the totem spirit was snatched away by this guy Klaus. What else does he need the power of faith? Anyway, the path to God is also a dead end for him. Thinking of this, O''Neal felt even more discouraged and left here with great enthusiasm. Forget it, its all like this, so let it go! O''Neal thought to himself that when Matteo died because he tried to replace the totem spirit, he was already afraid. Even without Klaus'' arrival, he will most likely not continue to try. Moreover, it is also good news that the Thoreau tribe has strong people like Klaus joining. Although the Thoreau tribe is very strong, there are countless strong people in the vast ocean. Not to mention anything else, O''Neal has heard that a new legend has appeared in the Dentro Port in Pearl Sea, and even the other party has controlled a floating city. This kind of legendary powerhouse is not something that the Thoreau tribe can resist. Its better to have Klaus. If the legendary wizard wants to conquer the Pearl Sea, then let him fight the front line. After a little spiritual victory, O''Neal felt a little better and rushed towards the Coral Clan. This time, Li Si did not stop him. In this battle, Li Si not only confirmed that the other party did not see through his identity, but also noticed the different direction of the totem spirit, which was a great reward. But I think so, in order to hide this disguise, Li Si specially created an arcane technique to conceal the breath, and at the same time, there was a legendary treasure [Mask of the Transformer], which was very smoothly concealed. Passed O''Neal. Otherwise, Li Si would have taken the risk of forcibly killing O''Neal. Not to mention whether it is OK or not, if that is true, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Ocean Goddess Church, which is contrary to Li Si''s original intention of formulating a plan to "secretly enter the village to develop". This situation is pretty good now. It is conceivable that O''Neal will not come to disturb him in a short period of time. Because of this legendary battle, the "Klaus" he incarnated also showed his strength, and the Thoreau tribe will definitely obey his orders at that time. As for the establishment of faith, the progress should be smooth at that time. Thinking of this, Li Si opened the system panel. I dont know what good things this limited challenge mission can give. Ding ~ [Through fierce battles, you defeated the legendary priest O''Neill Coral and completed the limited-time challenge mission! ] [Start the mission reward judgment! ] [Judgement: Challenge alone. Judgment succeeds, rewards increase! ] [Judgement: Fight with all your might. Judgment is successful and the reward will increase! ] [The judgment is completed, the task completion rate is 130%, the reward is being distributed] [You have gained 2 billion experience value!] [You gain expertise [Advanced Underwater Action], [Immortal Body]! ] [You have won the milestone [Pearl Sea Thoreau Mans Strongest Contest]! ] [You have obtained the skill [Legendary Totem possession]! ] [Experience [Advanced Underwater Action]: You are as flexible as a fish, and you can get underwater breathing, ignore water pressure and other states when you act underwater. At the same time, your action speed is not affected and you are immune to some low-level water skills damage] [Teacher [Immortal Body]: Your body becomes stronger under the influence of the power of faith, with endurance attribute point +30%, and negative status judgment priority +5] [Milestone [The Strongest Controversy in Pearl Sea Thoracle Man]: In the battle between you and the legendary priest O''Neal, the final winner is you, and you are also the strongest among Pearl Sea Thoracle Man! Reward: Regional legend +1, Pearl Sea Thoreau tribe favorability is fixed as respect] [Skill [Legendary: Totem possession]: The powerful sacrificial power allows you to control and guide the legendary totem power to strengthen your body. The attribute increase is related to skill levels, personal attribute points, and totem spirit strength. (Tip: In the totem possession state, the user''s consciousness will be affected by the totem spirit, and the risk of conscious encroachment and collapse)] Wow! Good stuff has been revealed! Li Si looked at the prompts in the system and was a little surprised. Perhaps because O''Neal took the initiative to admit defeat, the completion of this limited challenge mission was not high, but the reward was indeed good. Because Li Si faced the combined power of the legendary priest and the legendary totem spirit, he gave more experience points than he had defeated Steven Kruger before. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Expertise [Advanced Underwater Action] has nothing to say. With Li Si''s current strength, he can only serve as a picture book. And the expertise [Immortal Body] is different, this is a very precious special feature. The effect is also quite simple and violent, directly increasing the endurance attribute point by 30%. With such a large increase, Li Si''s previous expertise was rare. Judging from the skill effect, this should be the exclusive specialty of the priest profession, which is used to strengthen the pitiful endurance attribute points of the priest profession, so that they can meet the physical requirements of the power of totem. With the average attribute point of the priest profession, even if there is a bonus of this specialty, it is not exaggerated, and it is still not as good as a melee profession, but it is different for Li Si! After having this expertise, Li Si''s endurance attribute point skyrocketed, surpassing the strength and agility attributes. Cool! Labor and capital are getting more fleshed out! This feat also has a +5 negative state priority, which should be mainly to reduce the negative effects brought about by the possession of the totem spirit. Li Si once again felt the advantages of [Almighty] talent. This kind of breakthrough in professional limitations and mastering other professions is invincible. As for the subsequent milestones [The Strongest Controversy in Pearl Sea Thoreau Man], it was just mediocre, but it increased the number of Li Si''s milestone mission [Amusement of Race Diplomacy] by 1. The subsequent skill [Legendary Totem possession] is also quite useful to Li Si. Originally, if Li Si wanted to study the power of totem, he could only think about it slowly, but after having this skill, he could feel the special nature of the power of totem like O''Neal. This is of great help in studying the power of totem and supplementing the magic technique of entering the divine. Um! Li Si nodded with satisfaction and touched the cool and rough coral pillar beside him. I didnt expect that ONeal was also a good person! Sorry, I was a little ruthless when I hit you before, and I will hit you gently next time. At this time, Berryon brought the man carefully to Li Si''s side and said respectfully: "Sir Klaus, was that O''Neal just now?" "You beat O''Neal?!" Although Berryon had confirmed the news in his heart and was full of surprises, he still wanted to get Li Si''s affirmation. From the moment when the disaster is gone, all this is like a dream for Berryon! "Didn''t you see it all!" Li Si raised his long sword and resisted it on his shoulder, pointed to the coral pillar beside him and ordered Berryon: "You find a few people and carry these coral pillars to my place, so don''t lose them." "Yes, Lord Klaus!" Berryon responded quickly. Seeing this, Li Si patted Berryon''s shoulder with satisfaction and said: "That guy O''Neal is not my opponent. You will be the leader of this Fishman Union tribe in the future. Work hard for me and don''t delay my affairs." "Do you understand?" "I''m please rest assured, your order is my mission." Berryon''s body was a little weak when he was slapped by Li Si. When he heard what Li Si said, his heart even thumped out. Before that, he thought that even with Klaus, he might not be the opponent of the long-standing O''Neal. Perhaps he will return to his previous situation and compete with Georgia with the support of Klaus. But now, under the arrangement of Klaus, he lay down and became the dream leader of his tribe. This contrast occurred in a day, making his spirit unable to withstand the stimulation. Although its a win, its really fun to win! This made Berryon even more determined to hold Klaus''s thigh tightly. Lord Klauss request is to let more fishmen believe in him, right? Klaus had decided that when he became the leader of the tribe, he directly forced all fishmen to believe in Lord Klaus. Anyway, this was Lord Klaus''s request. Now Lord Klaus is the strongest in the Fishman tribe, and Berryon is not worried that anyone would disobey his orders. Thinking of this in his heart, Berryon followed Li Si and returned to the village with the admiration and fanatical gaze of the Pearl Clan fish people. Meanwhile, Port Denelro, [Turbine Embers] Guild Headquarters, Jaw paw looked at the people in front of him and said with a serious expression: "You have seen the notification issued on the official website of "Shen Qi"?" "[Shenqi Professional League] is finally about to start. The qualifiers will start next week. I have signed up in the name of the guild." "I''m finally here, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Mo Yun said excitedly, and the players next to him also nodded. They have been working hard for a long time to participate in this professional league. Although in the eyes of many professional clubs and players, the [Ember of the Torch] people are at the forefront of the player rankings in the Huaxia area, and they must be the strength of professional players, if they fail to pass the selection, everything is empty talk. "I think everyone should know the importance of this qualifier." "And except for the four top teams in Kunlun, all other professional teams and players will participate in the qualifiers to compete for the remaining twelve places." "Absolutely not to miss it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 642 Professional League Chapter 642 Professional League Paw paw looked at the others and continued: That is, we may also face professional players in the qualifiers. "No problem, don''t we still have a trump card!" Mo Yun patted the table and said proudly: "I don''t believe that others can have such a good copy opportunity like us!" "That''s the trump card. My idea is that it will definitely not be used in the qualifiers. When it is used in the official competition, everyone will remember it." "Okay, you always worry so much." The other team members nodded repeatedly. They know that the claws attach great importance to this professional league, but they are the same. After all, for them, the first professional league in the "Divine Revelation" game is the most full quota of professional teams, and it is also their best opportunity to become professional players. If this time is not successful, the next season will be with others to compete for the few places. And they are also quite confident in the strength of the [Embers of the Torch] team. After occupying the first-mover advantage of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City, if they can''t compete with the players distributed in other regions, then what kind of professional players are you? Go home early and take a shower and go to bed! Three days later, the "Shen Qi" game Huaxia District Professional League officially kicked off. Because the "Shenyi" game is a brand new mode game, the "Shenyi" game company does not have an early access mechanism like other professional leagues before. Except for the four major professional teams in Huaxia District, all other places were selected through the qualifiers. As long as the number and strength of the team meet the selection requirements (the team has more than seven official members and has reached the current version of the player level limit), you can register. For a moment, the entire player forum became popular. Now it is the late stage of version 2.0, and the main plot has basically ended. The players are not doing anything. The convening of the professional league just attracted everyone''s attention. Many people actively signed up for the qualifying round, and the number of teams registered for the qualifying round even exceeded one million. Because there are too many teams to register for the qualifiers, the qualifiers model is also quite special. The "Divine Revelation" game system copies the registered player data to a specific server, and players enter the server through a special port to compete. Because there are too many teams, the first half of the qualifiers will be screened in large quantities. All player teams will be put into specific maps to play battle royale matches, and different points will be obtained based on the time and number of team members'' survival. Each team participates in a total of ten battle royale games, ranking by the combined scores obtained by the team in ten games. Only the player team ranked among the top 1,000 in the Huaxia District can enter the second round of the qualifiers, which is the official knockout stage. This game mode is quite a test of the strength and tacit understanding of each member of the team. Even if the team is lucky in one or two games, it is impossible to have such good luck in every ten games. Therefore, Basically, it can eliminate the lack of strength of the European Emperor and the dog betting team. Moreover, the game maps used in the Battle Royale competition are all dungeon maps that have appeared in China. There are hundreds of dungeon maps that have appeared on the entire Fanor Continent, and it is basically not feasible to memorize the dungeon strategy. However, in this battle royale game, some secret realm dungeons are quite special and have a lot of popularity. Every time these dungeon maps appear in the live broadcast room of the qualifiers, many viewers'' eyes lit up and clicked in. When the contestants saw this random map, they instantly turned into bitter faces. That is the secret copy series of the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce! Many stores with extraordinary strength will have secret realm dungeon crystals for sale. Players can purchase these dungeon crystals to enter the corresponding dungeons, and complete the corresponding achievements to obtain experience values ??and achievement rewards. Many secret realm dungeons have passed the racing rankings, and many players are proud to pass the dungeons faster, which has spawned many dungeons and masters. However, there has been no player who has successfully passed the secret realm copy of the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce so far. Just look at the secret copy of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, what is the crystal. The Golden Level Secret Realm Copy [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]! Legendary secret realm copy [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]! Legendary secret realm copy [Devil''s Gate of Ice Peak City]! Golden Level Secret Realm Duplicate [Berdych''s End Battle]! Legendary secret realm copy [Cangguang City Plague Incident]! Golden Level Secret Realm Duplicate [Kate City Bloody Battle]! Divine level secret realm copy [The Destruction of the Elf King''s Court]! Legendary secret realm copy [The Decisive Battle of Eli Hills]! The lowest level secret realm copy is at least the golden level secret realm. It is still bronze-level players who enter it, and it is no different from cannon fodder. So even if some players buy these dungeon crystals, the purpose is not to pass the level, but to get up and visit Li Sis previous record. These dungeons are also the highest-level secret realm dungeons in the entire Shenqi game, and all the teams who encounter these dungeons are complaining. Among them, the most terrifying copies of [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] and [Destruction of the Elf King''s Court] are also the most terrifying. If the player randomly arrives with these two secret realms, he can give up the operation and wait for death. Because as long as ten seconds of invincible protection time passes, all players will die in an instant. The system of causes of death shows that it is impossible to withstand the impact of the divine spirit, and the soul is directly destroyed and died. So when the two dungeons were randomly arrived, the players could only wait to watch the plot PV for ten seconds, and then died on the spot, without even the idea of ??struggling. Apart from these two dungeons, the other dungeons of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce are not much better. The golden-level dungeons face the golden-level boss, and the legend-level dungeons face the legend-level boss, and they are not as good as the current players. Take a look at the existence. Players who randomly reach these dungeons can only choose to escape directly, hoping to eliminate other players in the dungeon boss so that they can support them for a period of time and get higher scores. But this is mostly based on luck, so the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce dungeon has also become the series of dungeons with the highest probability of a professional team''s failure. But the audience likes to watch the contestants suffer in these dungeons. "The second team of the small fried meat team, the repot meat team is very lucky. I have encountered the dungeons of the Baige Chamber of Commerce twice. Fortunately, the other dungeons have scored a lot of points. If they don''t even qualify for the qualifiers, it would be embarrassing to lose the big ones. Now." "Not to mention the pot meat again, even the fried pork will be ruined. This kind of copy is not something that humans can live with." "I suspect that after a few more versions, no one can pass these dungeons. Isn''t it ridiculous?" "So these dungeons are all personal experiences of the protagonist Li Si in the plot? It''s too exaggerated, I dare not even think about it!" "It''s true. These copies of [Devil Gate of Ice Peak City], [Berdych''s End Battle], [Cantonese Plague Incident] are better. If you were born close to Li Si, You can hold on for a little more time and get higher scores. "I didn''t see those contestants looking for Li Si crazy when they saw the map. I really think I can do it." Because of this qualifier, more players learned about Li Si, the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City after learning about these secret realms, which made Li Si become popular again, which was an unexpected surprise. The claws scratched their heads, and they had some headaches. They were not lucky this time and encountered the White Dove Chamber of Commerce series map twice in the qualifiers. However, they have all purchased and experienced copies of the secret realm of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, so they naturally have a certain understanding. So although these two maps do not stick to the end like other maps, they at least got scores. In the ranking of the Huaxia District qualifiers teams, they barely entered the top 300. "And, boss!" Si Yue leaned on the chair and said with a smile: "It''s good that you''ll pass the qualifiers. Don''t you know our strength?" "Even if we encounter those professional teams, we can still fight, and even if we lose, we won''t have a round of resurrection matches, so don''t worry too much." "I hope so~" The claw nodded and then set up the knockout tactics. The knockout match in the qualifiers is different from the battle royale matches of the previous screening teams, with the match system exactly the same as the official professional league. The two teams fought each other, which was a bit similar to the ring match mode. They are 1-1-2-2-1 games, 1 is singles, and 2 is doubles. Bren plays singles and doubles, wins a game and scores a point, and wins three points first in five games. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the professional league, players who win the game can continue to face the opponent''s players behind, but after this battle, the skills CD, health blue bar and other states will not recover, so unless there is a large gap in strength, it rarely appears. A series of situations. Especially when the opponent''s team has strong star players, you can choose special professions such as shield warriors, hunters, etc. to consume the opponent''s state, so that teammates can easily defeat the opponent. Moreover, in the "Divine Revelation" game, the situation of professional restraint is more obvious. How to arrange troops involves the arrangement of the team. However, in the qualifiers, in order to avoid the situation of professional players frying fish, there is no rule to defend the ring, so it depends more on the overall strength of the team. Under the leadership of the Claws, the Torch Embers Team basically has an easy and pleasant three-to-zero battle to solve, and few players can cause them trouble. However, when they entered the round of 128, they still met professional teams. The four top professional teams, the second team of Changge Team, Crazy Song Team. When Jawpaw saw the opponent''s name, he couldn''t help but feel a little silent. He was a professional player of the Changge team before, but he was excluded from the team without getting the chance to play. The reason why we established the Tort Ember Team is not only to continue to realize our dream of becoming a professional player, but the more important reason is to take revenge. Among the list of players from the Kuang Song team brought by Liu''s Titans, there are a few of them who were familiar with him before. Moreover, the culprit who excluded him was among them. Looking at the name of Kuang Dao Xiao, Jaw''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. During his time in Changge Team, he has never forgotten the painful experience of all. This person is mentally mocked and physically ill, and has joined forces with many people to exclude the claws. Just because Jaw Claw and him are the same new players who have entered the Changge team, they are the direct opponents to compete for opportunities to play. Thinking of this, Jawpa couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. It seems that he was doing very badly after he left~ They were all transferred to the second team, and I dont know what this guy would feel like if he did such despicable methods, but in the end he was in vain. Soon, the match between Tortbuster Embers and Kuang Song Team was reached. This game has received a lot of attention. On the one hand, as the second team of Changge team, Kuangge Team is also a famous professional team, while on the other hand, the Torrent Ember Team is even more popular. The strength of the Claw and the team members is quite strong, and players who are active in the Kingdom of Fez know about these people. Mo Yun in the team is one of the most famous beautiful anchors in "Shen Qi". Because of his beautiful appearance, funny personality and strong strength, he has a lot of fans. While preparing for the game, Jawpa saw the opponent''s speech on the public screen of the competition room. "Claw, I didn''t expect that you, a stray dog, will come out to compete and have the first to play. Let me teach you a good lesson." Jaw paw looked at the name [Smile Smile] at the end, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. After waving a "one word is determined", claws turned their heads and said to Mo Yun: "Mo Yun, you should be the first to get on!" "Hmm~Hmm?" Mo Yun habitually responded to the arrangement of the claws, and then noticed something wrong. "Didn''t you make an appointment with the other party and you''re the first one? Why did you let me get there?" "You don''t know, that guy likes to do these clever things." Jaw paw shook his head and said mockingly: "He was no match for me, otherwise he wouldn''t have used those despicable means." "Now I''m having a first game with me, I must know that I can''t defend the knockout stage, so I want to stagger it with me. He who likes to show off will definitely be the second one." "You are the first one, I am the second one, Siyuan and the third one." "I want to have three to zero for them!" "Okay, you have the final say!" "Fuck them." Mo Yun knew the past of Jaw Claw, so he decisively patted her generous heart and said. Soon, the game officially began. The beautiful anchor Mo Yun smiled and looked at the first appearance of the Torrent Yuchen. Mo Yun''s face turned dark in an instant. When Mo Yun cleaned up the first game and appeared in the second game of Kuang Dao Xiao, he saw the sound of claws appearing in front of him, his face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of the pot. "Mad Knife, it''s useless to do these clever things." Jaw paw smiled at the crazy knife in front of him, and became excited for a long time, licked the corner of his mouth and said: "I will let you know today that I was better than you at the beginning and never think of surpassing me!" Immediately, he did not give Kuang Dao a smile to speak at all. The claw claw had no idea of ??retaining his trump card and the two puppets rushed up and crushed them violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643 The transformation of the skeleton churc Chapter 643: The transformation of the Skeleton Church? The result of this game is obvious, the process is obvious, but the time is delayed for a long time. Claws obviously have many chances to win, but they just have to crush the crazy sword to fight and use various methods to embarrass the other party. It was not until Kuangdao Xiao couldn''t hold on anymore and couldn''t stand the humiliation and voluntarily gave up and quit the game, that the torture finally ended. After losing the game, Kuangdao Xiao''s mentality collapsed, and after quarreling with his teammates for a few words, he left the game room directly. Claws didn''t care about the situation of the crazy knife smile. If it were Mo Yun, he might have a few more sarcastic words, but he prefers to prove everything with facts. After the battle between Claw and Kuang Dao Yixiao, teammates Si Lu and Ice Valley also won the first doubles game without any danger. Therefore, the Tortbuster Ember swept the Kuang Song Team with a score of 3 to 0, which was a small unpopularity. After all, as the second team of Changge team, Kuangge Team is still well-known. The Torch Ember Team has been in a strong momentum recently. Although many players think that the Torch Ember Team led by the Torch Ember Team should be stronger than Kuang Ge, they did not expect that there would be a sweeping score. For a time, the Torch Ember Team attracted a lot of attention, especially when it was reported that Jaw Claw used to be a player of the Changge Team, but was excluded and kicked out of the team. Now that the Claw King has returned, the target is directed to the Changge Team. This plot has greatly increased the interest of many players in the Tomb Embers, bringing considerable popularity. Of course, these news were not dug up by players, but news that the team''s butler Liu''s Titan secretly released after obtaining the consent of the claw. For a time, the torch became the most popular team in the qualifiers. Not only were commercial cooperation coming, but there were even groups that wanted to invest in their team. After all, the "Divine Revelation" game is now the most popular game in the world, and the value contained in it is naturally extraordinary. When the Huaxia District Professional League is in full swing, After watching the Torrent Embers game, Li Si also quit the player forum. In his previous life, he still liked watching professional competitions, and he could also learn some skills and operation techniques of professional players. But now, this is just entertainment and leisure for him. Li Si is still concerned about the Torthole Ember Guild. Although they dont know about the Torthole Ember Guild, in fact, the Torthole Ember Guild is a sign that Li Si specially allocates resources to cultivate. Although the Changge team and Kunlun team are strong, they were already one of the strongest professional teams in China before. No matter how strong their strength is, players will not be too interested, and they will only think that this is a natural thing. But the Torch Ember Team is different. The brand new team and brand new players, their appearance is like this game, and it will inevitably attract the attention of other players. Then we will learn about the Li Si, the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City related to the Tort Ember Team. This is just a qualifier, and the impact will be even more obvious when the official competition or even the world competition. At the same time, the next version is also when the "Divine Revelation" game world server is opened, which is also one of the arrangements made by Li Si. After all, the more leeks there are, the more experience Li Si can get, and he must pay more attention. But now it seems that the torch embers are going well, so the rest will be let go. Li Si is not in the Fishman tribe, but on an unmanned island deep in the Pearl Sea. He no longer looks like the fishman Klaus, but returns to his original appearance. The work of the Fishman Tribe is almost ready. After being "persuaded" by Li Si, O''Neill "actively" supported Li Si to establish a faith. Berion took the initiative. After becoming the leader of the Fishman Tribe Alliance, he didn''t even care about the Pearl Clan. He ran around and contacted the various Fishman clans, busy with what Li Si ordered. Because of Li Si''s strength, other fishermen clans also actively cooperated with Berryon. For a time, the statue of fishermen Claus was erected among all fishermen tribes. At the same time, because of Li Si''s strength, Mu Qiang''s fishman clan easily accepted the existence of Klaus. The people in the Ocean Goddess Church thought this was a matter within the Fishman tribe, so they did not interfere. Everything went smoothly, so smooth that Li Si didn''t have to do it himself, and the things about believers were progressing very quickly. It was also in this situation that Li Si had nothing to do, remembering the secret mentioned by the necromancer Calvo before. [Death Ariader] The legacy of Ivan Watt in the Pearl Sea. It is very likely that it is the wealth left by this demigod-level powerhouse and his demigod-like character. Although this is not something urgent for Li Si, it is not harmful to explore it when they all come here and take advantage of the gaps in the Fishman Tribe''s belief system being built. It is just right to compare the essential difference between the regular divine nature condensed by the demigod on the road to the gods and the elemental virtual divine nature condensed by the Sphinx Divine Art. As for the necromancer Calvo, who told him this secret, he was working in pain and joy in Cain''s floating city. Li Si did not bring him out. In fact, he may not have known that secret realm as much as Li Si. According to Calvo''s description, Lis determined that the church he was looking for should be the church in the secret realm of Katia Island in the Pearl Sea [Frozen Plain Fragments]. It is said that the secret realm is a small fragment of a certain layer in the endless abyss. For some reason, I entered the Gaia world and formed this secret realm. What is more peculiar is that although this secret realm is full of abyss aura, the activities are all undead creatures. The biggest boss in this secret realm is a golden-level ice ghoul. For players who want to pass this secret realm copy, the most troublesome thing is to face the negative state when the abyss aura and the undead aura erode. Many times, players cannot see the last dungeon boss, and are submerged by countless undead creatures, or dragged to death by stacked negative states. The Church of the Dead is one of the safe houses that provide players with rest. Although the church was built with countless dark skeletons, players can indeed avoid the invasion of undead creatures and get a chance to rest. However, with Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to be so troublesome. Li Si has been to this secret realm copy in his previous life, and it is still very easy to find Katia Island where the secret realm is located. With the memories of his previous life, Li Si easily found the small mountain cave where the secret realm was. Li Si walked in and walked dozens of steps. Not long after, his eyes suddenly became clear. This is a vast ice field. The sky is gray, as if covered by a thick lead curtain, and snowflakes float silently in the air, like an eternal dancer who has been as always for thousands of years, with a hint of self-evident coldness. The exposed dark ground under my feet was barren and cracked, and deep cracks were like scars of the earth, telling the endless vicissitudes and desolation of this land. The entire plain is lifeless, and even the most tenacious moss cannot find a place in this dead silence. There was also a smell of rotten smell in the air, which was an indescribable stench, as if the breath of death itself. This smell intertwined with the cold of the ice field, forming an indescribable sense of depression. Li Si looked around and saw a desolate area, with only endless white snow and exposed cracks extending in his vision. Not far away, some undead creatures such as skeletons and rotten corpses were wandering aimlessly. Their eyes were empty and unconscious, as if they were just driven by some force, wandering around this ice field. The existence of these undead creatures adds a bit of horror and weirdness to this already desolate ice field. Their figures loomed among the snowflakes, as if they could disappear into this endless white at any time, but they appeared again inadvertently, hunting for any creature that might appear. Li Si looked back and saw that the cave he had entered had disappeared at this time. Ding ~ [You have entered the Golden Level Secret Realm [Frozen Plain Fragments]! ] [You trigger the secret realm mission [Defeat the Frost Ice Ghost Clauze]! ] Li Si didn''t care about this secret realm mission. This difficulty was a simple task for him now and could be accomplished in minutes. What he was more interested in was the way to enter this secret realm. As a player, he had never paid attention to this aspect. The feeling he had just felt seemed to be space teleportation. In other words, this secret realm is not really located on the small island of Pearl Sea, and is more likely to be attached to the main world of Gaia like a small world. It seems that the statement that this secret realm is a fragment of the abyss plane is really possible! Li Si remembered it in his heart, and he was still quite alert to the endless abyss. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although there has been no news about the Abyss Prince Demoggen in recent times, Li Si can be sure that this guy is holding a big one now. However, with Li Si''s current strength, he had no way to face Dimogorgen head-on. I can only take advantage of the peace of this storm to improve my strength as much as possible. While Li Si was thinking, his mental power had already spread throughout the secret realm. Soon all kinds of information were found, such as the dormant frost ice ghoul Crowze, and the black church standing alone on the plain. Li Si flashed and came to the church. As in memory, this extremely strange dark church stands in a dim light, as if it is a dead building crawling out of the abyss. The church is not made of ordinary bricks and stones, but is built by countless dark bones that shine with gloomy luster in the faint light, revealing a breath of death and decay. The skeletons are engraved with complex and strange patterns, twisted and entangled like spells from evil existence. If you look at them a few more times, you can feel a biting malice and coldness, as if countless pairs of eyes are peering in the dark, making people feel chilled. . However, there is one place in this evil church that seems out of place. The closed metal door on the front of the church is carved with the patterns of two pale white angels. The two angels spread their wings and were about to fly, with a peaceful face, and their eyes revealed warmth and affinity, which formed a sharp contrast with the darkness and evil around them. This feeling of sacredness and evil is both suffocating and unable to look away. This church is indeed quite weird. When players were exploring this secret realm, they thought that this church was where the boss was, but in the end they found that there was nothing in it, which was quite safe. However, Li Si stood here and realized the unusualness of the church in front of him. "I''m talking about why the undead in the past dare not approach here." "Such a powerful undead is here, of course those undead dare not get close to you." Li Si shook his head slightly and said with some self-deprecating words. In his senses, although the aura of the church in front of him was hidden, the powerful aura was beyond doubt. Then, his powerful magic power condensed into a giant hand like a substance in front of him and smashed towards the main entrance of the church in front of him. Under Li Si''s attack, the angel pattern on the main entrance suddenly seemed to move. It slowly turned, and its eyes were staring at Li Si. At this moment, the angel had no more sacred breath, but instead revealed a hideous and crazy look. "ah!!" It opened its mouth wide and let out a deafening roar, the sound full of resentment and hatred. At the same time, the entire church seemed to be awakened by this evil force. The walls originally composed of skeletons began to break and reorganize, making crackling sounds, as if the gates of **** were slowly pushed open. A strong aura of death suddenly burst out, and even Li Si couldn''t help but feel a chill that penetrated his heart. In this chaos, the Skeleton Church turned into a huge bone dragon and gradually appeared in front of Li Si. The Skeleton Church Transformation! Skeleton dragon.jpg! The bone dragon is extremely large, as majestic as a mountain, with dark luster flashing on the bones, and endless power of death and destruction. Its eyes were beating with burning ice-blue soul fire, and the flame seemed to contain endless resentment and hatred. Looking directly at it, the soul trembled. He was as angry as he woke up at that time. After being awakened, the bone dragon attacked Li Si frantically. Li Si took a few steps back, avoided the attack of the bone dragon, and then carefully looked at the bone dragon in front of him. After a moment, Li Si shook his head slightly. He could be sure that the bone dragon in front of him must be the legacy of the demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt. Even though the terrifying power contained in it carries the power of a demigod, Li Si was shocked, but the bone dragon in front of him had no wisdom or thinking at all. This is just a monster born from the legacy of Ivan Watt of Death. No matter how strong his strength is, it will not pose much threat to Li Si. Li Si still remembers that he once faced the remains of the **** Ansel on the island of God, and gave birth to an existence called Ansel. And the legacy of the Demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt is left with this so-called monster. Maybe this is the gap! The staff appeared in Li Si''s hand and pointed at the bone dragon that was constantly twisting in front of him. Li Si said with a smile: "Let me see what exactly left behind [Death Ariator]!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 644 The 113th floor of the Endless Abyss Chapter 644: The appearance of the 113th floor In the dark and gloomy world of the wasteland, The clouds were covered with thunder, and an unprecedented showdown was staged here. Li Si held a sky-blue dream staff, surrounded by the light of wisdom and magic, as if he could control the world around him. Opposite Li Si is a legendary bone dragon. Its huge body is composed of pale bones, with wings spread like a mountain, and a faint green ghost fire burning in its eyes. Every time it **** its wings, it brings a breath of death and decay. There was no slowness at all. The bone dragon first attacked. It opened its huge mouth, let out a deafening sound and a deafening roar without any hesitation. The sound contained endless resentment and fear. The roar carried the terrifying undead aura to shock the mage in front of him. However, Li Si just smiled slightly and waved his staff gently, and an invisible sound shield quietly formed around him. The terrifying roar was completely isolated, and it was calm. Seeing this, the bone dragon flapped its huge wings angrily. It swooped down suddenly, its claws flashed with dark light, carrying the power that was enough to tear the space, and rushed straight to Li Si. As the moment approached, the bone dragon turned its terrifying body, trying to tear Li Si apart with one claw. But Li Si was already prepared. The staff in his hand shone brightly, and a dazzling magic shield instantly condensed in front of him, like a solid barrier, shining with colorful light. when! The bone dragon''s sharp claws hit the shield hard, making a loud noise, and the magic light suddenly exploded and splashed everywhere, as if two mountains collided, and the terrifying wave of air spread around. However, the seemingly fragile and thin shield just trembled slightly, easily withstood the powerful and heavy blow of the Bone Dragon. Seeing this situation, even the Bone Dragon, which did not have much rationality, hesitated for a moment, and it had never encountered such a tough defense. The shield seemed to be forged by pure magic and will, and could not be penetrated by physical forces. Li Si didn''t care too much and looked at the bone dragon in front of him leisurely. In fact, the Bone Dragon is stronger than Li Si, after all, it has the power left by a demigod-level existence. But the bone dragon is like a child with a treasure mountain. Although he can swing a giant axe far beyond his ability, he has no rules at all. He can only vent his power through this simple and direct way. Not to mention the power of the rule domain, you dont even have simple combat skills. Even if it has the strongest power, this bone dragon will not pose much threat to Li Si. However, Li Si did not rush to take action, but continued to resist the attack of the bone dragon while carefully observing the state of the bone dragon. The Demigod Powerful [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt died when God failed. This strange space is likely to be formed by the other party''s influence. Li Si felt that with the ability of [Death Ariator], he should not be prepared for any back-up. His legacy turned into this bone dragon, which has always existed in this small world. The explorations of players in previous lives did not trigger this bone dragon. Until now, Li Si discovered something wrong with the Skeleton Church. No matter how you look at it, something is wrong. However, in Li Si''s observation, there was no abnormality in this bone dragon. Apart from being strong, he is completely like an irrational beast. Even if Ivan Watt''s soul is destroyed, it shouldn''t be left with nothing, right? Li Si was secretly alert and observed the situation of the bone dragon and the surrounding environment. After thinking for a moment, Li Si raised his staff and activated his magic power. The terrifying thunder as thick as a bucket landed directly from mid-air and hit the bone dragon hard. The gray-black undead aura surrounding the bone dragon''s body was directly defeated by the violent force, and the bone dragon also let out a painful howl. The severely injured bone dragon did not show any sign of retreat. It waved its wings unwilling to be outdone and rolled up a violent hurricane mixed with sharp bone spurs, trying to pierce Li Si. But Li Si''s face was still calm, and ripples appeared on the surface of the shield, dissolving the raging storm power one by one. Even the sharp bone spurs were bounced away by invisible force when they touched the shield, and scattered. One place. Just as Li Si was about to continue his action, a sudden change occurred. The sky suddenly dimmed, as if even the light was afraid of the horror that was about to come. The bone dragon slowly opened its giant wings woven from dry bones, and its eyes were flashing with green ghost fire, making a low and shocking roar. As it exploded, an indescribable evil force spread in the air, and the entire small world seemed to tremble for a moment under the impact of this vast force. The cracked earth began to tremble, as if it was torn apart by an invisible hand, and countless undead sleeping underground were awakened. The skeleton army, like the waves, crawled out of the cracks on the ground, with white bones burning with cold and evil flames burning in their hollow eyes. Some of these skeleton warriors hold rusty weapons, while others use their own dry bones as blades and rushed towards Li Si like a tide. Every step in the Sea of ??Bones is above the fear of the living. When ordinary people face this scene, they may be directly crazy due to the impact of the undead aura. Immediately afterwards, a cold and harsh aura filled the air, and the dead began to appear around Li Si, floating around, with endless wails and resentment, launched a double attack on Li Si, trying to pull him into it. In the eternal darkness. The bone dragon itself also fell from mid-air, instinctively controlling the white bone skeletons to climb onto his body. On its huge body, the skeletons that cling to it seemed to have found their home, merged with the bone dragon, turning into strange undead energy, flowing into every inch of the bone dragon''s bone, replenishing the previous loss The undead energy repaired the scars in its battle, making the dead beast stronger and weird. Li Si stood at the center of all this, facing the undead army that was rushing like a tide, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a terrifying bone hell. Seeing this, Li Si''s mouth curled up slightly, and the magic power in his body was like a long-suppressed volcano, instantly erupting with unprecedented terrifying power. This magic power is violent and hot, like a tide in the sea of ??rage, unstoppable. Countless undead spirits were torn to pieces by the violent magic before they could get close to the mage''s body. The bones instantly shattered under the impact of magic and turned into bone chips flying all over the sky. The air was filled with a breath of anxiety and death, as if even the space was trembling under the impact of this force. At the same time, a whistling sounded, and countless blue fire meteors suddenly fell from the gloomy sky. These blue fire meteors are like divine punishments from the sky, carrying the power to destroy everything, bombarding the sea of ??undead under their feet. Wherever Fire Meteor passed, the undead had no chance to resist and were instantly turned into ashes. Their wails and resentment seem particularly shrill under the reflection of the fire, but they cannot change the destruction of being destroyed. Fire meteors bombarded the earth like raindrops, each carrying the power to destroy the world. The earth became bumpy under their rampage, as if it was hit by countless giant hammers, with cracks crisscrossing and extending to the distance. The dark blue flames in these pits were leaping, a scene where the world was about to be destroyed. Even the powerful bone dragon was not immune to the disaster. Under the fierce attack of Fire Meteor, even if it struggled desperately, its huge body instantly broke most of its huge body. The bone dragon''s skeleton was broken by a meteor, its wings were torn apart, and the ghost fire in its eyes became dull. Its aura instantly weakened under the bombardment of the fire meteor, as if it could collapse and dissipate at any time. Li Si stood in the middle of the battlefield, his clothes were rushing with magic, and he fell towards the direction where the bone dragon was. The once wave-like army of undead has disappeared at this moment. They were either directly bombarded into ashes by the fire meteor, or were swallowed by the blue flame, without even a trace of wreckage. The air was filled with a pungent smell of sulfur, which was the trace left by the burning of fire meteors and a witness to this crushing battle. The earth seemed dead silent after this catastrophe, only the dark blue flame was still burning unyieldingly, as if telling the fierce battle just now. Li Si came to the bone dragon and looked up and down at the giant creature. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The bone dragon is in extremely bad condition now. Its body is already half broken and its skull is broken. You can see the hollow inside it and the soul fire that is still beating tenaciously. Both wings were completely broken, and the lower half was completely shattered, and the remaining body could not control it. He fell to the ground. Seeing Li Si approaching, the bone dragon still wanted to struggle to continue attacking, but had completely lost the ability to act. It''s a bit too relaxed. Or am I too cautious? Li Si frowned slightly, and was a little confused. Although it is a legacy of a demigod-level powerful man, in fact, it may have gone through countless years and many powers have disappeared, not to mention that this bone dragon is basically without intelligence and is no different from a wild beast. Li Si looked at the bone dragon in front of him for a moment and reached out to grab the bone dragon''s head. The huge hands formed by magic instantly controlled the bone dragon in front of him, tearing its broken head. The bone dragon let out a deafening wail, and its broken body twisted desperately, rolling and rolling on the ground, struggling to get rid of Li Si''s control, but it was useless in the end. Click~click~click~ With the sound of bone fracture, the bone dragon''s head was completely split into two by Li Si. The last soul fire of the bone dragon completely dissipated, and its body collapsed weakly, turning into countless pale bones, turning into ashes in the burning of the cold wind and the blue flames of the wilderness. Li Si did not care about the complete death of the bone dragon, but looked at his right hand. A gray-black round bead the size of a human eye appeared in Li Si''s right hand. Ding ~ [You enter the battle state! ] [You attack the legendary bone dragon Ivan Water! ] [You have eliminated the Bone Warrior (LV20) and gained 200 experience points! ] [You eliminated the Bone Warrior (LV19) and gained 190 experience points! ] [You eliminated Ghost (LV38) and gained 760 experience points! ] [You eliminated the zombies (LV25) and gained 400 experience points! ] [The number of undead creatures you have eliminated exceeds 100,000! ] [You have gained specialties [Legendary Undead Killer] and [Advanced Undead Power Resistance]! ] [Feature [Legendary Undead Killer]: You are a legend that destroys undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 50%, and the immune level is lower than the negative state generated by your undead monsters] [Feature [Advanced Necromancer Power Resistance]: You are likely to be immune to the negative effects produced by the necromancer energy, and at the same time, the damage caused to you by 30% by the necromancer magic, magic, martial arts, etc.] [Your expertise [Dead Killer] and [Intermediate Necromancer Power Resistance] have been replaced] [You killed the legendary bone dragon Ivan Watt! ] [You have gained 2.5 billion experience points! ] [You have obtained the Demigod Gods Divine Character [Dead]! ] oh? Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was a little surprised. He did not expect to obtain new feats if he eliminated the sea of ??undead just now, but these two feats were icing on the cake for Li Si now and could not significantly improve his strength. However, killing the legendary bone dragon only gives 2.5 billion experience points, which is a little stronger than the combination of the fishman legend O''Neill and the legendary totem spirit. It seems that it is similar to what he guessed. Compared with the demigod [Death Ariator], the gap is too big. If the intact [Death Ariader] appears in front of Li Si, he will turn around and run without hesitation. As for the last demigod divine character [The Undead], Li Si was a little curious. Is this the divine nature? Li Si carefully observed the gray-black round beads in his hand and felt the breath. This divine character has a faint attraction to him, probably because Li Si has mastered the extraordinary realm of the [Dead]. Absorbing this divine character will have considerable benefits for the improvement of the [Dead] realm, but Li Si does not intend to do so in the short term. Do. It is not very meaningful to improve the realm of [Dead]. The power of the divine nature will also pollute his body and soul. These are what Li Si must firmly avoid. And for Li Si, the temptation of the demigod god''s character is just that. At this moment, a huge shock that affected the entire small world suddenly broke out, and an unprecedented change quietly came. On the edge of this small world, the skyline is no longer as blurred and dark as before, but instead has waved unstable waves, as if the boundaries of the entire world are being torn by an invisible force, and the world''s diaphragm is unknown at this moment Under the impact of power, it was like a candle in the wind, shaking. With a deafening roar, the cracks in the space slowly opened up above the sky like the mouth of a giant beast. What''s the situation? Li Si flew up quickly and looked at the sudden abnormality that happened in this space in surprise. Li Si''s eyes shone through the cracks in the space and saw another vast and unknown space hidden behind him. It is a dimension that transcends the laws and common sense of this small world, and contains indescribable vast power. As space cracks spread across the boundary diaphragm of the small world, it collapsed instantly after a moment of silence, and the entire small world seemed to rush into another space in an instant. It was a deep and bottomless silence in the sky, and the dark sky seemed to swallow all light and hope. The more surging and vast undead and abyss breath were like a craze, carrying endless chills and silence, and rushed into this territory that was about to collapse. These breaths are mixed with howling and crying, which is the woe of countless dead souls and the ruthless declaration of the birth of the new world pattern. Li Si''s figure was safe and sound in this terrifying vision, but his nerves were very tense to see all the changes in front of him. bite! [You enter the special map [Endless Abyss]! ] [You have gained 100 million experience points! ] [You enter the special map [Endless AbyssFloor 113Sanatos]! ] [You activate new milestone mission [Endless Abyss Explorer]! ] What''s the matter? ! Endless abyss? Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel in shock. Where did you get it for me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 Demogorgens attack! Chapter 645: Demogorgens attack! Endless Abyss 113th Floor, Sanatos, Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was shocked. Is this an endless abyss? Or the 113th floor? Li Si looked at the extremely desolate dead plain in the distance in disbelief, but the extremely rich aura of the undead and abyss told him that all this was true. His thoughts were running rapidly. If this was the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss, then the small world where Li Si defeated the Bone Dragon before should be really a small fragment of the abyss plane. After Li Si killed the core bone dragon of the small world, the separation between the lost small world and the original abyss plane was directly destroyed, allowing the separated plane fragments to return to Sanatoth, the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss. . But is this really something a demigod can do? The Endless Abyss is the most powerful domain except the main world of Gaia. It has extremely powerful power and even gave birth to the will of the abyss, which almost represents the collection of multiple laws such as death, destruction, collapse, and distortion. If you want to separate the plane from the endless abyss, you have to face more than just a layer of abyss plane. Before this, only Asmotiels, the Lord of the Nine Hell, had done it. He separated nine abyss planes from the endless abyss and established nine hells outside the abyss. Apart from this terrifying existence, even if someone wants to separate from the Endless Abyss, he has almost never successfully implemented it. Now, an unknown demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt has not yet succeeded in becoming a god, but he has separated a small piece of fragments of the abyss from the endless abyss and has also separated it with Gaia The world is connected, and it is too outrageous no matter how you think about it. Unless he is not the only one involved in all this. So who is this person? Some abyss lord? Or is it another existence that covets the power of the endless abyss/ Li Si''s mind was moving rapidly, and at this moment he suddenly woke up. He felt extremely frightened in his heart, as if a great terror was approaching him quickly. What''s going on? ! Li Si instantly became alert. This premonition similar to a whim must be groundless. At this moment, he noticed that a warm light green light began to radiate his body, flowing with vigorous vitality and continuous tenacity. This light green light completely wrapped his body. Li Si could notice that outside the light green light, there were twisted and entangled black and red light spots constantly approaching, and he was trying hard to penetrate his body like countless little bugs. . Before he noticed, Li Si didn''t feel anything, but when observing this black and red light spot, Li Si suddenly felt the deep malice and the power of collapse and distortion. The power of the abyss? ! The power of this light green light is very familiar to Li Si, the power of the world tree Uktrashir. It turns out that the power of the world tree Uktrashir has been sleeping deep in his body. At this time, did he feel that I am facing dangers that I cannot bear? When Li Si instantly realized these things, he did not hesitate at all. A figure flashed, and Li Si came to the entrance of the cave that had entered the undead world and rushed directly into the space passage there. Li Si could feel that the connection with Gaia''s world was constantly being separated, and the connection between the two places would be completely disconnected in a few seconds. Not daring to delay for a moment, Li Si crashed into it directly. At this moment, Li Si felt an extremely terrifying and powerful force coming from behind him. Just the moment he felt, Li Si felt the incomparable power. It seemed that he understood that it was too late to stop Li Si. The master of the power changed his method instantly, induced Li Si to stop, as if there was endless temptation waiting for him behind him. Wealth, power, power. As long as Li Si can stop, all this is within his reach. If Li Si had not broken through the legend, there might not be any room for resistance under the temptation and guidance of this power, but now Li Si, who has experienced the baptism of legend, can still maintain his own sanity under the influence of this terrifying power. Li Si did not dare to look back at all, and burst out all his strength and rushed directly into the space channel in front of him. Until he felt that he had returned to Gaia''s main world, Li Si stopped, came back to his senses and looked at the space channel in front of him, and activated the magic power to use space cleavage to directly cut off the last connection with the endless abyss. At the last moment when the space channel was broken, Li Si saw a strange demonic figure appearing there in the last image opposite the channel, looking at him with cold eyes. It was a tall demon with two hyenas-like heads and long bodies, like a giant snake covered with dark green scales. His upper limbs were like winding octopus-like tentacles. Although his legs looked slender, they were strong and powerful. The back half of his tail was also forked, twisting and surrounding his body. Hiss ~ When he saw this figure, Li Si took a deep breath and realized who the danger he had just faced was from. Demon Prince Demoggen! This terrifying existence actually took action to capture him personally! Even if it is not the original body to take action, his clone, as the demon prince, can mobilize extremely terrifying power in the endless abyss, and few people can compete with him at his home court. Most gods cannot do it, let alone the legendary Li Si. As for why the other party was able to discover him, Li Si quickly figured it out. It should be that Li Si''s power originated from the world tree Uktrashir, which made him appear in the endless abyss and was discovered by the will of the abyss. As the darling of the will of the abyss, Demoggen could naturally sense Li Si''s position. Li Si didn''t think that Demogorgen wanted to chat with him when he caught him. You should know that when he was in the Elf King Court, he had destroyed half of Dimogaogen''s plans for many years, so that he had not done his best. What''s more, Li Si has now become the favored person of the world tree Uktrashire. No matter from which direction he is caught by Demogorgen, he will either face endless torture or be used by him to continue planning the world. Things that are not good for trees. No matter from any aspect, Li Si would not end up falling into Demoggen''s hands. Fortunately, he just passively fell into the endless abyss, and not far away was the way to escape from the endless abyss and return to the main world of Gaia. Fortunately, the power of the World Tree is still protecting him, otherwise even without Demogorgen, Li Si is likely to be infected by the power of the abyss and become a puppet of the abyss will. This time, he almost passed by Death, which made Li Si understand that with his current identity, he was basically the absolute enemy of Endless Abyss and Demogaogen. Be careful and careful in any matter related to the Endless Abyss in the future! Li Si knew that as long as he had the chance, Demoggen would never let him go. A little headache ~ Li Si frowned slightly, leaned against the rock wall beside him and sat down, slowly sorting out his previous thoughts. When facing the threat of death just now, Li Si burst out all over his body at any cost, which also caused injuries everywhere in his body. However, with Li Si''s strong physique, he was able to recover soon. But for a moment, the impact brought by the endless abyss and Demogorgen could not be eliminated in a short time. Faced with everything that just happened, Li Si was still scared. He had plans to dive into the endless abyss before. After all, in his previous life, many treasures were located in the endless abyss. These treasures were extremely valuable to Li Si, who had become legendary. Now it seems that they can only be done through other methods. He had imagined before that as a world tree, he would be likely to be noticed by Demoggen when he entered the Endless Abyss. At that time, he thought that he would try to verify it before entering the Endless Abyss. Now Li Si doesn''t need to verify it anymore. Demoggen not only pays attention to him, but also directly wants to capture or even kill him. Players who had the ability to resurrect in their previous lives could find out the rules and find opportunities by constantly sending deaths, but Li Si now has no capital to do it. Even though he may still have the ability to resurrect himself, who wants to bet on this probability himself? Without a foolproof way, Li Si would never risk entering the endless abyss again. This time it was an accident and a reminder to him. The Endless Abyss is now the forbidden area for the world''s bestialists, and the opportunities in the future need to be slightly changed. But what makes Li Si even more worried now is that in version 3.0, he must go to the small world of the ectopic plane through the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal]. The newest СССССССССССССССССССС That is equivalent to leaving Gaia''s main world. The main world of Gaia is the most powerful celestial body in this universe. Neither the gods nor the abyss lords cannot descend too powerful power, and can only indirectly affect the progress of the main world through other methods. But the small world of ectopic planes is different. A being at the level of gods cannot enter the ant plane and the small world, but that is not because it is restricted by the world, but because the power of the small world cannot bear the existence of the divine rank. In other words, the gods can descend into the small world in their true form, but because of their overly powerful power, the small world will be "exploded" at the first time of its arrival. In this case, it means that as long as the gods are willing to pay the price, they can also hunt targets in the small world. In other words, as long as Demoggen is willing and as long as he locks Li Si''s position, he can take action to force Li Si. This forced Li Si to treat him carefully. Although the probability of this is quite low, after all, it is not an endless abyss in the small world, and it is basically impossible for DimoGogen to discover Li Si''s position, but just now escaping from DimoGogen, Li Si had to think about it. He doesn''t want to face such exciting things anymore! However, giving up entering the small world is a last resort, because there is a treasure that is extremely attractive to Li Si. The players in their previous lives actually didn''t know what it was, but they saw a vague look when they were watching many top extraordinary forces in the distance. Because the area was surrounded by extremely terrifying thunder, many extraordinary forces involved in the competition were all taken by legendary powerhouses, and the players did not even have the qualifications to get close to them, and they would be killed by the aftermath if they were not careful. But now, after recalling the situation at that time, Li Si roughly guessed what the treasure was. This has a great temptation for Li Si to any extraordinary existence, and even the existence of gods. And now, the treasure is quietly staying in that deserted little world, waiting for people to discover it. Li Si, who occupied the best entry position, naturally had the opportunity to take the lead and try to get the treasure in advance. Li Si was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. No, I can only try it more Li Si thought to himself that if he made more preparations at that time, even if he could really be discovered by Demoggen, it would be much easier if he wanted to escape in that place than in the endless abyss. This is also some of the advantages of legendary mages compared to other professions when facing the existence of gods. [The Flame of Judgment] Teacher Stephens is like this. Even outside the world of Gaia, there are few gods that can threaten To his life. Otherwise, the legendary wizards in the Gaia world would not be so keen on exploring spaces outside the world. If you can''t beat it, you can still escape. Go back and read more space notes given by the teacher! Li Si decided in his heart and then stood up. Originally, this time I came here just to get the demigod **** figure, but I actually encountered such a thing. Escape from Demoggen is a very rare experience. But if Li Si chooses, he would rather not have the demigod character than face such a thing. etc! Li Si suddenly stopped with a serious expression. He was wondering before why Demigod [Death Ariader] Ivan Watt was able to separate the fragments of the abyss plane. If this was what Demogorgen did, it wouldn''t be surprising! During the moment when the fragments of the abyss plane merge with the endless abyss, in fact, the endless abyss is directly connected to the main world of Gaia. As long as you prepare the means to stabilize the space channel in advance, this is actually equivalent to a [Devil''s Gate]! Looking back, when the Endless Abyss Rui invaded the Lord Gaia World in the previous life, the most eye-catching thing was of course the terrifying demon gate that spanned half a big one, but at the same time, other parts of the Lord Gaia World had just appeared. A small and medium-sized demon gate. The demons that appeared from these demon gates also caused considerable trouble to the coalition forces of various races. In the cutscene plot at that time, players could also see discussions between senior coalition leaders, why so many demon gates suddenly appeared, and even blocked them. Now that I think about it, it is very likely that Demogorgen started planning for a few years in advance to lure people like [Death Ariel] Ivan Watt, who may have been tempted by the endless abyss, buried a fragment of the abyss plane. Foreshadowing, you will only explode until the last moment! Depend on! The more I thought about it, the more I felt that Demoggen was a little outrageous! Li Si was a little tired. The gods had been fighting for so many years. Is there any serious business? However, the future **** battle of the abyss finally won the final victory with the gods in the main world of Gaia. However, the battlefields of the gods and the abyss lords are basically outside the main world, and players have little understanding of the situation of the battle between the gods. . According to the result, the gods should also have their arrangements. I hope my teammates are more reliable! Li Si shook his head and was not going to return to the Pearl Clan, but returned to Kane''s floating city and picked up Lisa who was reading. He didn''t want to continue working anymore and needed Risa''s warmth to soothe his wounded heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 Skill draw Kalis Chapter 646 Skill Draw Card Lis Kane Floating City, In the bedroom, Li Si was lying on the large bed that occupied half of the room. The soft mattress wrapped her body, and the faint fragrance floated in the room. Li Si comfortably used the mage''s hand to hold up the wine on the table next to him, shaking his glass and taking a sip. But he was not alone at this time. Risa was curled up in his arms and fell asleep exhausted. The thin and soft quilt covered the body, outlining the outline of Risa''s delicate body, making it very soft and comfortable to pick it up. The sweat wet a few strands of hair, and it was pressed on Lisa''s charming face, revealing a bit of temptation. Li Si rubbed the delicate body in his arms, and Lisa murmured a few words in her sleep, her eyes not even opened, and her delicate body tightened a little. Huh~ Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. He had just escaped from the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss before, and Li Si''s whole nerves were tense. Especially when he witnessed Demogorgen chasing him, he realized that he might never have a place to turn over. This may be a more dangerous moment than in the Elf Court at that time. After all, this time Dimogorgen''s goal is very clear, that is, he is the one who is the world''s tree. Learn from the lesson and pay attention next time! Li Si sighed in his heart, it is impossible to be so lucky every time. Even if he achieves legend, the gap between him and Demoggen is still very far away. Thinking of this, Li Si was lazily not getting up. After achieving the legend, Li Si has been busy until now, controlling the floating city, promoting legendary strength, rebuilding legendary forces, repelling pretenders, studying legendary arcane and Sphinx Divine Arts, spreading faith, etc., but Li Si did not stop. Have a good rest. Take this opportunity to take a quiet break and adjust your mentality to better face future challenges. Li Si hugged Lisa and clicked on the player forum, happily watching the ongoing professional competition in the Huaxia District. The qualifiers for the "Divine Enlightenment" of the China District Professional League have ended, and 16 formal professional teams have been selected. Except for the four major professional teams, they all have passed five levels and six generals to break through, so their strength cannot be underestimated. Among them, the [Tungsten Embers] team and the [Wufeng] team are the most eye-catching. Because these two teams are newly formed professional teams, the players are basically newcomers, and they are not professional players from other previous games. Because this is the first professional league in China, it is basically preparing for the next version of the professional league. It is now at the end of the 2.0 version, so the actual schedule is not long. There are a total of sixteen teams entering the official competition, and they play a single-round match, winning one point, and losing one without scoring. After the single round-robin competition, the teams with the top eight scores will automatically become the quarterfinals and draw lots to be held for the knockout stage. After the quarter-finals, semi-finals, and finals, we will decide the final championship. At present, the round-robin competition has been half over, and the smell of gunpowder in the competition has also begun to become rich. What is being carried out now is the game between the [Ember of the Torch] team and the old enemy [Chang Song] team. Li Si, who knew the grudges between the two teams, started watching with interest. Before the game, Jaw paw looked at his teammates. There was still an hour before the game officially began, and Jaw paw paw was making final preparations. "Everyone!" Paw paw said calmly: "Our team''s performance is pretty good now, winning four games after eight games." "For our newly established team, it has been quite good results." "Even [Wu Feng], who is also a new army, has only won two games so far." "But I think our strength is not just that. It is very possible for us to achieve the knockout stage in the quarterfinals, and it is also an extremely rare opportunity." "I think our previous defeat is mainly because we lack experience, especially the experience gap in the ring matches." Jaw paw looked at Mo Yun and others and said seriously. This is also his true thought. In his opinion, he and Mo Yun are actually not inferior to those of the ace players of other teams. The strength of Frozen Valley, Siyuan and others is also the best among professional players, but Because of the special nature of the game in the official competition system, it is often replaced by the opponent through tactics such as Duizi. After all, the other teams have a very complete staff, and they can completely target him and Mo Yun by choosing a restraining profession. This is a shortcoming of their team''s arrangement, and it is also something that the claws didn''t think carefully before. However, in the fierce competitions in the past few days, the claws quickly adjusted to avoid being simply seen through the tactics by the opponent as much as possible. "We have fought with three teams [Kunlun], [Dragon Soup] and [Small Fried Meat] before. Although we did not win, this also means that in the subsequent schedule, in addition to facing [Long Song] today, There are no strong teams next! "That is to say, no matter whether we can beat [Chang Ge] today, we have a good chance to enter the quarterfinals." The first half of the tour is simply a devilish schedule for [Embers of the Torch], but the Claw and others still bear it. The next game will be easier, which is why Claw and Claw are more confident. "Theoretically, our game was OK today, and with our strength, we could basically enter the quarterfinals." But I think we can do better! Jaw paw looked at his teammates, clenched his fists and said with a serious expression: "If we enter the knockout stage and meet the four major teams again, will we also admit defeat?" "I do have a grudge with Changge Team, but it is because of this that I want to defeat them more, and I think defeating them means more to [Embers of the Torch]!" "No problem, whatever you say, I support you!" Mo Yun was the first to support the claws and said proudly with his arms: "I have long disliked them. Let them see how great my aunt is!" Golden Dragon Ludwig has not returned for a while, and Mo Yun has had a relaxed and happy life during this period. Otherwise, what can it be done? The level limit is there, and she will not be able to break through the limitations of the game system. "Listen to you, just do it!" "Are we dead too if we defeat Changge?" "It is probably not enough to defeat once, unless you can win the championship this season!" Seeing this, Jaw Claw couldn''t help but say excitedly: "I think so. In fact, except for the Kunlun Team, we only have the trump card that has the skill copy card." "The Changge team will most likely not use similar props in the knockout round, we can hit them unexpectedly." After formulating the policy, the crowd of the Torts looked forward to the beginning of the game. [Tungulle Embers] Team and [Long Song] Team, The first ring match, one-on-one match. Mo Yun looked at the opponent who appeared in front of her and had a headache. Assassin Professional Player [Dark Song]! In fact, Mo Yun and Claw Claw are both quite strong. Except for the captains of the four major teams, no one dares to say that they can beat them steadily. But when facing the ring match, the problem arose, she and the claws are both spellcasters. Although under Ludwig''s guidance, Mo Yun made up for some of his ability to fight head-on and learned relevant skills, it was difficult to compete with the assassin profession in the end. The same problem is the claw. Although he can control puppets and golems, he cannot change his fragile body. This makes them extremely careful when facing careers such as assassins. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as strong as him, it can delay them a lot of time, consume a lot of magic, and prepare for the next game. But she and Jaw Claw didn''t play the first two games, and it is very likely that she would fall directly into a big disadvantage and would be irreversible. Of course, this is when facing the four major professional teams, and it is basically difficult for other professional teams to cause such trouble to the torch embers. Mo Yun looked at the opponent in front of him and sighed. If possible, she also wants to use the skill copy card, but it is indeed the second appearance of the claw claw to be more useful, and Mo Yun can also understand the claw claw mentality. Come on, get more opportunities for the claws! Without taking much time, Mo Yun quickly defeated his opponent while spending a lot of mana. And [Kunlun] seems to be commonplace, and the second player will soon be on the court. [Kunlun] Team captain, top ranger master, Li Ge! Li Ge came to the ring and looked at Mo Yun in front of him. He was not in a hurry to start the battle. He smiled on his handsome face and said: "Miss Mo Yun, I am your fan!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "If you don''t join the [Chang Song] team, you will definitely be able to do that." Before he finished speaking, three fireballs hit him directly. "What a pity." The smile on Li Ge''s face was a little unrestrained, and he said something and started fighting directly. Mo Yun''s strength is similar to Li Ge, but the previous battle has not recovered yet. He lost the game shortly after one goes up and down. However, Li Ge''s face was not good-looking. Because Mo Yun did not reserve at all this time, he had no intention of winning, and he frantically consumed his mana and covered Li Ge with a massive attack. Although Li Ge won, his own consumption is really considerable. He knew very well that this was laying the groundwork for the next opponent to play. Seeing the next person to appear is Jaw Claw. When Li Ge saw him appear, he knew that his chance of defending the show was not very good. But he did not lose his composure. With this confidence, Changge will definitely win the final victory under his arrangement. Even if this victory is a little ugly. And for Li Ge, the most important thing is to maintain his handsome and handsome temperament. He is very strong, but what is more famous is his handsome face, with a considerable number of brainless fans supporting him. He waved his hand gently and said to the claws: "Long time no see, Death Song." "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now. You''re so powerful!" "Would you like to consider coming back? I can let you be the deputy captain, and at the same time, the Torch Embers can become the second team of the Changge Team." When I heard my former name, my claws and eyelids twitched. Although Li Ge was not among the people who directly excluded him at that time, Jaw Claw knew very well that many things were arranged by Li Ge. However, he didn''t say anything to Li Ge, and directly used a skill drawing card that had been prepared. "Drink old pot of tea when you drink tea. The craftsmanship has fermented for a thousand years, and you deserve it!" "Welcome back, audience friends!" "What is being held now is the second match between the Tort Ember Team and the Changge Team, and it is also the ultimate showdown between the captains of the two most watched teams." "So Xiaoyu, who do you think will win?" The male commentator spoke as he turned around and asked another commentator beside him. "This is really a difficult problem. Both captains are players Xiaoyu likes." "The Claw Claw is the captain of the Dark Horse Team [Embers] this time. He has a very good strength and even defeated the captain of the [Small Fried Meat] team. He even defeated the small fried beef player." "The Li Ge contestant is a very familiar star contestant. He has led the Changge team to the World Championship many times and won the third place in the finals in the [Star Sea] World Championship." "But now, he doesn''t seem to be in good shape as he just defeated Mo Yun. I wonder if his rich game experience can help him complete a round-up of two!." "With that being said, as a Li Ge fan club, I still want to support Li Ge more!" "Come on, Li Ge!" The female commentator said with a joke, looking for a little help for Li Ge. "Okay, if you support Li Ge, Xiaoyu, then I will support the claw contestant." "After all, I''m still quite hostile to someone who is almost as handsome as me." The male commentator laughed and controlled the scene, and then the game commentator began: "Okay, everyone can see that the claw players have entered the field." "The two seem to be communicating something. It is said that they were teammates and may have a good relationship!" "The claw player actually chose to use one-time consumption props at the beginning! You must know that only one of these props can be used in a game!" "Let''s see what it is." "It''s the ability to draw cards!" "The object of extraction is. [Lord of Kane Floating City] Li Si!" "It turns out to be the ability of a legendary strong man! Audiences, this has never appeared in previous games!" "Let''s see what abilities the claw players have gained!" The commentary''s explanation suddenly stuck, and the audience also saw the ability obtained by the claws on the left side of the live broadcast page. [You use [Career Draw Card Lis (Legendary Level)]! ] [You gain temporary expertise [Advanced Tough Life]! ] [Temporary expertise [Advanced Tough Life]: You have vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, and you are immune to 10% of the damage (including real damage), you will recover 1% of your health every minute, and you will get self-healing, broken limb rebirth, etc. ability Duration: 10 minutes According to the feat effect drawn, you will get attribute complements: Stamina attribute + 1000 points, health + 10000 points] Lying on grass! The entire live broadcast barrage exploded instantly, and everyone stared at the terrifying skills obtained by the claws. Is this the strength of the legendary strong man? ! Is this too outrageous? Any ability is an existence that they cant reach! Just as the live barrage broke out, Jaw Claw grinned and looked at Li Ge with a pale face in front of him and said: "Come on, I''m in a hurry!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 647 Elbow, go to Port Denelro! Chapter 647 Elbow, go to Port Denelro! Just after the claw uses the ability to draw the card, In the eyes of all the viewers watching this game, Li Si''s familiar tall figure suddenly appeared behind the claws. He was as thin as a towering mountain at this moment, and was unshakable. "Audiences, friends!" "It''s so shocking. The ability draw card used by the Claw players is the most powerful prop in this series so far." "I believe everyone feels the same as me. After seeing the special effect of [Advanced Tough Life], the result of this game can be said to be confirmed." "Especially after getting such a terrifying attribute bonus, the blood bar grids displayed by the claw claw contestant are now black. I really can''t think of any other way for the Li Song contestant to turn defeat into victory!" "I believe other professional teams are watching this game now. I don''t know what I will feel after seeing this scene!" "It''s just a point match now. The Torch Embers Team can use such a precious ability to draw card. I believe they must have the same props. What should other teams do in the face of such an accident?" "Of course, audience friends, we know that the Torch Embers Team''s residence is in Port Denelro where Lis is located. The previous appearance of Kane Floating City was the most popular in the entire "Divine Revelation" game An important event was that Li Si came forward to recruit players to join the Floating City, and the Tort Ember Team was one of them. " "I think it''s very likely that the Torch Embers Team got Li Si''s ability draw card that time, so we can also understand the clues of the legendary strong man''s power." "But equally, Kunlun Team, one of the four top teams, also participated in that event." "Do they have the same ability to draw cards?" The male commentator explained in a row, but most of the content is not related to the game on the court. Perhaps in his opinion, the result of this game is no longer suspense. Unlike the commentary off the stage and the excitement of the audience, Li Ge is extremely uncomfortable now. He can accept the failure, after all, he just defeated Mo Yun and got a point, so the failure to defend the game is not a big problem. And he also has confidence that in the subsequent ring competitions, Changge team can also gain an advantage in the doubles competition through more abundant tactics and number of players, and defeat the torch led by the claws. After seeing the claw using the ability to draw the card from Li Si, he was shocked by the power of the ability to draw the card, and he knew that something was wrong. He had a special understanding of Claws before, and when Claws just joined the Changge team, Claws had not officially appeared at that time, but he performed very well in the team''s training matches. Li Ge soon felt the threat. After all, although the performance and mentality of the claws are quite calm, they are actually quite young and have outstanding talents. On the one hand, Li Ge arranged for others to exclude claws, and also suggested that claws. If he was honest and obedient, he would not be unable to support young people. However, he was rejected quite directly by the claws. What happened next was the audience''s favorite thing to rebel against the old boss. Because Li Ge knew about claws, he didn''t think claws were just to defeat him, so he impulsively used this precious ability to draw card directly. He wants to defeat himself and defeat the doubles players of the Changge Team in the remaining effective time of the ability draw card! Generally speaking, no matter what the final result is in the first two rounds of the game, it has little impact on the subsequent doubles matches. Because no matter how strong a professional player is, it is impossible to defeat a doubles player with one against two. Therefore, when the teams on both sides fight, the influence of personnel arrangements and tactical choices will be so great. But now, Li Ge suddenly discovered a fact that it was unacceptable to him. The strength of the ability to draw the card with the claws was really possible to defeat the doubles players of the Changge team. If the claws succeed, they can win with a score of 3-1, and this is the first time in the official game that a single player defeats a doubles player. Even if the main reason is that the claw uses such an over-the-counter ability to draw cards, there is no doubt that the Changge team will be nailed to the pillar of shame. This is something that Li Ge cannot accept! Li Ge is not a fool, but his strength ranks among the top professional players in the Huaxia District. Otherwise, he would not have become the captain of the four top teams [Chang Ge] teams. He soon realized that defeating the claws was almost impossible, but the Changge team could lose, but could not lose the game in such a shameful way. The only thing he can do now is to drag time as much as possible, consume a little more time to draw the card, and win chances for his teammates behind him. So Li Ge immediately retreated and without hesitation, using a ability draw card from the Golden Level Hunter. While using bows and arrows to attack and interfere with the claws, he constantly arranged various traps to delay time. Seeing Li Ges choice, Jaws were not surprised. When he was preparing to use Li Si''s ability to draw the card, he expected various possibilities. He naturally thought of Li Ge''s choice, but this would not affect the results of the competition. The claws with a sharp blood volume and flesh level had no intention of dodging when facing Li Ge''s attack, and directly ate Li Ge''s attack. Of course, there are also choices in claws. When facing the attacks and traps caused by Li Ge, there is no dodging at all, and the drop in the blood bar is invisible. However, when facing skills and traps that may cause various negative states, the claw will still avoid it. . If you take a slow down, you will spend a little more time by Li Ge. Facing the claws that rushed over like bulldozers, Li Ge felt broken and wanted to curse. Damn it, what''s going on! Can anyone tell me why the ability drawn from the legendary mage is not the damage-increasing but the expertise of the blood beef shield! It''s so outrageous! Jaws didn''t know the depression in Li Ge''s heart, and he didn''t want to know either. After approaching Li Ge, Claws directly summoned the two puppets and defeated Li Ge cleanly. After Li Ge left the stage, Jaw Paw had to face the doubles players of Changge Team. If possible, Li Ge even wanted to let his teammates go on the court slowly and delay for a while, but the rules did not allow this, so he had to watch the beginning of the third game helplessly. A funny scene appeared after two professional players from the Changge team appeared in front of the claws. In the past, when encountering this kind of two-on-one situation in the game, the doubles side attacks with all their strength and does not give the opponent the opportunity to delay time and consume state. But now, at the beginning of the game, the two of the Changge team directly spread out to extend the distance from the claws. After all, they also saw the competition between Li Ge and Claws just now, and they deeply understood that with the fleshiness of Claws, they could not win now. In other words, the claws are just standing there without resisting. Before the time of the ability to draw the card is consumed, the two of them cannot kill the claws. Instead of doing this, it is better to delay time as much as possible. If you can drag the temporary specialty time of the claws, you may not have a chance to win. But the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. In addition to the terrifying meat level obtained by the ability to draw cards, Claw Claw is also a top professional player. If the opponent dispersed, when facing the claws, which fought with life, there was no room for resistance, and they were soon defeated by the claws. After winning, Jaws breathed a sigh of relief and raised his right hand upwards, while Li Si''s majestic figure still stood behind him, showing incomparable strength. This scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the audiences. The names of Claws, [Embers of the Torch] and Lis Kane instantly became the words that players pay the most attention to. Seeing the energetic scene of Jaw Claw winning in the ring and raising his right hand high, Han Xing turned off the display screen, turned around to look at the teammates behind him, and said with a smile: "Okay, this really makes the claws and the others come to the limelight." "We have the ability to draw cards from Li Si, and it''s not surprising that they have them." The legend nodded and said: "But I didn''t expect that they would use such precious props before they even entered the knockout round. Do they have a lot of reserves?" "There is this possibility. After all, Mo Yun and Claw Claw contacted Li Si earlier than us." Han Xing waved his hand indifferently: The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Don''t worry, legend boss, they will definitely not have too many props of this level, and we have a great chance." "If they want to make it to the finals, with their current personnel, it is very likely that they will use Li Si''s skill to draw cards when facing other teams in the knockout round, which will be beneficial to us." "Everyone!" Han Xing patted the table and looked at everyone and said seriously: "Everyone should understand that it is very likely that we will win the championship this time, and it is more likely than any previous chance!" "The first champion in the Huaxia District of "The God of Revelation" must be our Kunlun!" "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" In an instant, the entire conference room began to cry and howl, and both the contestants and the coach were motivated by Han Xing. The legend is that he stood aside and didn''t say anything at the beginning. As the former captain, he was very pleased to see this scene. The Kunlun team has completely become Hanxing''s team. This professional competition and the future world competition are also the most promising year for the Kunlun team! At this moment, Han Xing interrupted again: "By the way, everyone has drawn the ability to draw cards for the task reward. Remember not to use it randomly and keep it, wait to draw from Li Si!" "nonsense!" After seeing the [Career Draw Card Li Si (Legendary)] used by the claw, except for the Kunlun team, the mentality of other professional teams is very bad. Or a little collapsed This kind of unparalleled prop is enough to completely change the result of a professional game. However, now, other teams have no way to deal with it. Do you have to give up the first professional league in the Huaxia District of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and give up the champion? In addition to the Torts and Embers, the Kunlun Team may also have such props! After this game, all professional teams quickly met to discuss how to solve this problem. At the same time, almost all teams arranged professional players to go to Denel Roe Port in order to have the opportunity to meet the legendary strongman Lis Kane and obtain props of the same level as Tort Ember. "Eel, go to Port Denelro!" Li Si was lying on the bed, watching the scene happen happily. The effect of this game is quite good. It is conceivable that the number of professional teams and players attracted to Port Denelro and Cain Floating City will soar again. What else is Li Sis dissatisfaction with the growing healthily and vigorously? But at least for a short period of time, Li Si does not intend to appear in front of the players again. On the one hand, he is really busy and has a lot of things to do. On the other hand, he also needs to maintain his stature as a strong man. If he draws too many skills and becomes a bad street product, it will be meaningless. "Li Si. Are you awake?" Just as Li Si''s thoughts were flying, Lisa woke up in her arms, yawned a little, rubbed her eyes and shrank into Li Si''s arms. The friction of the skin was warm and delicate, feeling the warmth in the arms, Li Si closed the player forum without hesitation. Contest? What is that? Nothing fun! Li Si picked up Lisa who was half asleep and half awake and continued the exercise that had not ended before. A few days later, the Pearl Clan, Berion came to Klaus''s residence with great enthusiasm to seek his opinion, and saluted respectfully before reporting on his recent work results. For some reason, he felt that Lord Klaus seemed very happy today and was much more energetic. "Okay, I get it." After learning about the progress of Berryon''s progress in promoting faith in the Fishman Tribe Alliance in recent times, Li Si waved his hand and asked him to retreat. Berryon is still very enthusiastic about his work. The altar of faith belonging to Lis has been almost completed in various tribes, and it is also helped by the Church of the Ocean Goddess and O''Neill. In recent days, Li Si has clearly felt that he had gained extra faith. However, these powers of faith are directed to the legend of the fishman Klaus. If it were not for the expertise of [Chaos Faith End], it would be difficult for Li Si to control these beliefs. Li Si had expected this situation before, which was also part of his plan. During the days after leaving the Pearl Clan, Li Si tried to develop a new arcane technique specifically for his previous ideas. Similar to his special skill [Mirror Body], the idea of ??building a totem spirit through a new arcane clone. After all, although [mirror body] is powerful, if it is time-limited, it is indeed not suitable to carry the power of faith and become a faith totem. Creating this new arcane is not too troublesome. After all, there are examples to learn from. Li Si doesn''t need the powerful combat power of this arcane clone, and the development progress is relatively smooth. And now, we can try the next step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 Totem clone and new exclusive expertise Chapter 648 Totem Cluster and New Exclusive Specialties Pearl clan, After Berryon prepared the altar of faith for each tribe of Klaus, Lis spent a few days strolling the various tribes of Pearl Sea Fishman. On the one hand, it is to show the legendary power of the fishman Klaus and plant the seeds of awe in the hearts of fish people. On the other hand, it is also to plant Li Si''s spiritual imprint in the prepared altar of faith, connecting the altar of each altar of faith with Li Si. The altar of faith is a place where the fishman tribe prays and sacrifices, and it is somewhat similar to the human church. Among the entire Fishman tribe, only the Coral tribe has a church of the Ocean Goddess Church, and the Fishman Klaus''s behavior of establishing the altar of faith was not opposed by the Ocean Goddess Church. For the Church of the Ocean Goddess, if there is no special situation, they will not interfere with the beliefs within the fishman. As long as there is no other church that wants to get involved in the faith of the Fishman tribe. For this reason, Li Si also went to the Ocean Goddess Church and met the bishop of the Ocean Goddess Church. What surprised Li Si was that the bishop arranged by the Ocean Goddess Church in the Fishman tribe was a Fishman pastor. But soon, Li Si also understood why this situation occurred. This is also true in other churches of the gods. Even among churches of the gods, the competition among believers is still relatively fierce. The human gods will also develop believers from other races. In order to develop their faith more smoothly, they will also recruit people from other races to join the church and become clergy. At the same time, clergy from other races can be more smooth when preaching their faith to their fellow races. When visiting the church of the Ocean Goddess Church, Li Si also noticed some special statues of the fishman god. According to the introduction of the Bishop of the Megumi, Li Si learned that these gods are all gods of the Megumi. After becoming a god, he joined the divine system of the Ocean Goddess and became the subordinate **** of the Ocean Goddess. However, these fishman gods are all weak divine powers, and the priesthood they master is not powerful, so Li Si did not know about these situations before. There are too many gods who appear in the later stages of the previous life version, and I dont know how many gods of weak and weak level have fallen. However, Li Si now knows why the Ocean Goddess Church supports the Fishman Legend on the Road to God and doesn''t mind that he will share the faith of the Fishman Tribe. If you really succeed in becoming a god, the fishman **** will basically join the Ocean Goddess, which is also a good thing for the Ocean Goddess. After dealing with the matters of other tribes, Li Si went to meet O''Neal and knocked it on, then returned to the Pearl Clan. Li Si is about to officially start trying to cultivate his totem spirit. The totem spirits are basically the power of faith of the tribe. They are basically without obvious wisdom and rely on instinct to act and protect the tribes that worship them. Because of the particularity of the totem spirits, although their external manifestations are related to the tribes that worship them, they do not have any fixed forms, and the power they possess is also strange, but they are basically related to the wishes of the tribes. If the power of faith collected by Li Si from the Fishman tribe is directly used to cultivate the totem spirit, it will basically be similar to the totem spirit that O''Neill had mastered before, and it will basically be in the form of a sea beast. Similarly, it may be that because the power of faith is directed to Klaus, the generated totem spirit form will be related to him. But that means nothing to Li Si. Even the legendary totem spirit is not very helpful to Li Si, not to mention that it will consume a lot of energy and time for Li Si. He did not want to cultivate the totem spirit of the Fishman tribe, but through this, he cultivated a special clone that can carry the virtual element divine nature, explore the path to the gods for him, and is completely under his control. The reason why the totem spirit has such different manifestations is that the power of faith generated by believers praying to Li Si will be mixed with many "impurities". These "impurities" may be the wishes, troubles, etc. of believers, but this will affect Li Si''s use of the power of faith. According to Li Si''s understanding, if you want to purify the impurities in the power of faith, you must at least condense the divine nature and temper it through the divine nature to eliminate the impurities in the power of faith. Even so, there may be impurities retained unless the power of faith is tempered into divine power by using divine fire. That is too far away for Li Si now. However, after Li Si mastered the basic expertise of the priest''s profession [Chaos Faith Ending], he no longer had this trouble. [Chaos Faith Ending] It can help Li Si temper the collected power of faith into the power of chaotic faith, becoming a power with no characteristics and absolutely pure. During Li Si''s exploration during this period, Li Si found that the inclusiveness of the power of chaotic faith was particularly strong, and it can be said that it can be controlled by Li Si''s will and transformed into different powers. Li Si tried to use the power of Chaos Faith to support the totem spirit cultivated by O''Neal, and found that the effect was quite good. Li Si could even feel the totem spirit''s desire for the power of Chaos Faith. Especially when Li Si used the totem possession skill, this desire even affected Li Si himself. However, although Li Si is very curious, the power of faith has too many secrets for him now, and it is not something that Li Si can figure out now. After using totem to possess countless times, Li Si''s understanding of the totem spirit has reached a very high level. After all, with the "delicious" power of Chaos Faith, the totem spirits are very close to Li Si. Even if Li Si returns these totem spirits to O''Neal in the future, as long as Li Si waves his hand, these totem spirits will come over like puppies asking for food. I dont know what ONeal would feel if he knew Li Sis NTR behavior. The preparations are all done, and the rest is to officially start cultivating Li Si''s exclusive totem spirit. Before coming to the Fishman tribe, Li Si was not without gaining the power of faith. On the one hand, this is the power of chaotic faith that is automatically absorbed by specializing in [Chaos Faith Break], and on the other hand, it is the person who believes in Li Si. Although Li Si did not cultivate believers in the territory to establish a belief system in order to cover up his eyes, there were more or less some people who believed in Li Si spontaneously. However, after gaining the faith of the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe, the amount of faith that Li Si could obtain increased significantly. If the power of faith that I had harvested before was a trickle of water, then now it is a gurgling stream. However, as the power of faith gained increased, Li Si was also influenced by the power of faith. Although he had the [Chaos Faith End] to help him purify the power of faith he gained, there were still impurities that affected his spirit. Although this does not affect Li Si, if the power of faith increases endlessly, he will face this trouble sooner or later. No wonder many legends who embark on the road to the gods will fall into madness. Even with the willpower of legend, it is difficult to resist the beliefs that come from countless people, right? Before there is a solution, Li Si decided not to expand the size of his believers. Anyway, the belief in the Fishman tribe is enough for him to study the magic technique of climbing the divine, just take the rest slowly. For Li Si, taking every step is more important than taking faster. In the center of the Fishman tribe, a newly built altar stands there. The altar is carved from bluestone, and a simple and sacred aura surrounds the altar. In the center of the altar, a tall statue is in sight, which is the incarnation of the legend of the fishman [Rich Wave] Klaus. Based on bluestone, this statue vividly shows the image of Klaus. It has a tall figure and clear muscle lines. The statue holds a long knife in one hand, as if it can shine in the sun, as if it can be seen at any time. And it comes out in general. Although it is a newly built altar, there have always been fishmen from the Pearl Clan coming to worship, offering delicious seafood around the altar, or chanting ancient hymns to express endless worship and awe of the heroes who saved the Pearl Clan. Li Si sat in front of the statue on the altar, and the fishman who came to visit could not detect Li Si''s existence at all. The statues of Klaus on the altar are made by Li Si, just like the statues of gods worshipped in the church of the Gods, the bluestone statues on the altar of each fishman tribe contain Li Sis power. Not to mention anything else, the effect of shocking the fish heart is quite good. With Li Si''s magic being mobilized, a figure with the same kind as Li Si appeared in front of him. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Legendary Arcane [Li Si''s Totem Cluster]! This is an exclusive arcane created by Li Si based on the special skill [Mirror Body]. Although it does not have too strong combat power, its biggest advantage is that it can last for a very long time. At the same time, Li Si specially enhanced this based on the characteristics of the totem spirit. Plasticity and adaptability of the clone. Everything is ready, start to do it! Under Li Si''s careful control, the power of chaotic faith slowly flowed from Li Si''s body into the totem clone. As the power of Chaos Faith is constantly filling, the totem clone also begins to appear illusory light gray, which is the characteristic of the power of Chaos Faith. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and Li Si is highly focused when he takes this step. The totem clone is just beginning to carry the power of chaotic faith, and if you accidentally get it, it may collapse directly due to excessively powerful power. Click ~ At this moment, the right arm of the clone suddenly broke, and cracks spread throughout the clone in an instant. Seeing this, Li Si did not continue to persevere but directly removed the totem clone. "It''s a bit too hurry, slower." "The physical strength of the clone seems to be strengthened to see how it works." Li Si quickly analyzed the experience of the failure just now, without any frustration. In arcane research, failure is common, not to mention that Li Si is trying to integrate arcane and the power of faith, and it is normal for him to encounter any trouble. Just spend a little more time. However, the good news is that even if the attempt fails, most of the power of Chaos Faith can be recycled by Li Si, which greatly reduces the loss of the experiment. Otherwise, with Li Si''s current family background, he would not have tried it a few times. Time passes day by day, During these days, Li Si has been staying on the altar to merge the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith. I dont know how many failures I experienced, but Li Si finally opened his eyes, looked at the light gray clone sitting in front of him, and said with some emotion: "It''s really hard to succeed in it!" Li Sis previous idea was still simple, and he underestimated the difficulty. In the process of fusion of the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith, I encountered quite a lot of trouble. The most important thing is the essential difference in power between the two, which makes the totem clone and the power of chaotic faith separate from each other like water and oil, and it is difficult to integrate into one. Even if they barely merge under Li Si''s control, as long as Li Si lifts the control, they will return to their previous state. This is not possible. What Li Si needs to do is to cultivate a totem spirit that belongs to him, not a time bomb. However, Li Si finally found the trick and used some knowledge of condensing virtual elemental divine nature in [Sphinxton Divine Technique] to completely integrate the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith. Looking at the light gray clone in front of him, Li Si felt a sense of accomplishment. Try it first. After the current totem clone has not truly become the totem spirit after fusing the power of Chaos Faith. Totem Spirits are not just extraordinary beings who control the power of faith, they also represent the power of a certain characteristic. Neither the previous totem clone or the power of Chaos Faith, there is no characteristic manifestation. The totem clone after the fusion is more like a piece of white paper, waiting for Li Si to paint on it. Li Si thought for a moment and put the demigod divine character he had obtained before into the totem clone. Since it''s a try, we have to start bit by bit. Li Si now has two divine characters, namely the virtual element divine character from Sphinx, and the demigod divine character from [Death Ariel] Ivan Watt. The virtual element **** Lis is unable to separate it from [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and this is also an important medium that Lis is preparing to carry with him to learn [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. It would be better to put the demigod figure of Ivan Watt in the totem clone first. Anyway, this can be changed at any time. Moreover, after obtaining the Demigod God Character of Ivan Watt, Li Si''s [Deadly] realm has also been upgraded to the level of the legendary realm, and he has enough ability to begin to control the power of this divine realm. After this demigod divine character entered the totem clone, the light gray clone began to dye a pale white, and a feeling of silence and darkness slowly emanated from the totem clone. Under Li Si''s control, the demigod divine nature, as the core of the totem clone, began to continuously **** the power of chaotic faith to strengthen the clone. Li Si discovered that this divine character was there, which saved Li Si a considerable effort. However, thinking that in order to obtain this divine character, Li Si directly faced the pursuit of Demogorgen, so he should not have such an experience. Ding ~ [Your totem clone has completed its transformation! ] [You have obtained [Totem Cluster - The Bones of the Undead]! ] [New expertise is being generated] (End of this chapter) Chapter 649 The second exclusive specialty [Incarnat Chapter 649 The second exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si]! [New expertise is being generated] [You have obtained your personal exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] (10%)! ] [Exclusive expertise: [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] Introduction: You have successfully integrated the faith totem and arcane, and have creatively opened up a new path that belongs to you. Your mastery of the clone has broken to a new level! Effect: You are more sensitive and powerful in controlling the clone, and at the same time, the clone will adapt to the power of different attributes and have corresponding special abilities; your clone will receive additional bonus for your full attributes (the bonus for the clone attribute will not exceed the original body. )] Current bonus: 5% [You gain special expertise [Arcane Master! ] [You get a special milestone [Great Arcane]! ] [Expert [Armor Master]: Your exclusive arcane has been greatly enhanced, with exclusive arcane skill level +3 (can break through the upper limit), and the damage caused by casting arcane is +30%. When you enter arcane research, strengthen your thinking Activity, creativity, and extremely low probability of breaking through the current level - you have mastered the true meaning of arcane and enter the Supreme Palace of Arcane! ] [Milestone [Great Arcanist]: You broke through the rules and created and opened up a new and far-reaching arcane genre. Your achievements will eventually spread throughout the world and create the name of your Great Arcanist! Reward: World Legend degree +1, the initial favorability of the extraordinary power of the spellcaster to you is fixed as [Respect]] ('''') Wow! New exclusive expertise! The last time Li Si obtained his exclusive specialty was [Remembering the Cang of All Fascination] when he was at the Silver Level. This specialty has really improved Li Si''s combat effectiveness. The personal exclusive specialty that Li Si has now obtained [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] should be more inclined to be a functional expertise from the perspective of the effect. However, from the perspective of the effect, this exclusive feature is also quite powerful. Li Si looked at the totem clone [The Undead] in front of him, and a unique feeling arose in his heart. It was like breaking through an invisible barrier. Whether it was the [mirror body] or the totem clone, Li Si would have to spend a lot of effort to control it. And now, the clone is like Li Sis own brothers and feet, and can react accordingly with one thought. This feeling is quite wonderful, and the clone is round and smooth without any sense of barrier. This alone can bring considerable help to Li Si. After all, the totem clone he prepared this time is different from the mirror body, and he is ready to exist for a long time. After having the exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits], the cost of Li Si controlling the clone will be greatly reduced, and he can also control the clone more carefully. Afterwards, [the clone will adapt to the power of different attributes and have corresponding special abilities] effects. Li Si can already feel that there is a special force being nurtured in the totem clone [The Undead], but it will take some time before it takes effect. This is also suitable for Li Si''s purpose of creating the totem clone, and slowly cultivate it as the totem spirit belonging to Li Si, preparing for the future magic technique. Li Si has enough time to wait for his clone to develop different abilities. Moreover, Li Si had a premonition that the totem clones produced by different attributes may be very important to him. The subsequent attribute bonus gives Li Si''s clone a stronger power. Uncle Joyce''s shadow clone can have the same strength as his original body, which is also the most powerful thing about Uncle Joyce. Li Si guessed that Joyce should also have similar exclusive expertise, and that he would be able to perform like this only under the bonus. And Li Si can now have similar abilities. Although his actual combat ability may not be as good as Joyce, Li Si''s clone has broader possibilities. He is already thinking about the possibility that the clone can merge with his own mastery of complex forces. However, the growth of the exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] is only 5%, so it can only be said that the future is promising. Li Si''s exclusive specialty [Remembering the World of Fascination - Li Si] obtained at the Silver Level has only reached 65%, but it has shown quite powerful power. Li Si thought to himself, stood up from the altar, and felt excited! Is this the harvest of opening up a brand new and extraordinary thing? So cool! ()* It''s worth the effort he has spent! After that, Li Si also gained new expertise and milestones. Expertise [Arcane Master] and milestone [Great Arcane Master] can feel the extremely high elegance from the name, and in fact it is exactly the case. Perhaps it was because Li Si successfully integrated the faith totem with the arcane and opened up an unprecedented path, so Li Si was able to get these two rewards. The expertise [Arcane Master] has brought Li Si''s arcane strength to a higher level, and the strengthening range is quite obvious. And this is not just a strengthening of combat power, it can also be very useful in arcane research, and it is considered a top-level specialty in arcane. The milestone of [Great Arcanist] surprised Li Si a little. To be honest, the honor of the Great Arcane is extremely important in the minds of the mages, and every Great Arcane is the pillar of the former magic empire. Every powerful mage may not be a great arcane, but the great arcane with a name is extremely terrifying. After seeing the detailed introduction of the milestone, Li Si''s understanding of the Great Arcane became clearer. The identity of the Great Arcane is not actually divided by strength, but by whether he created a unique and powerful school of magic. In the judgment, the arcane totem clone created by Li Si also met this standard after completing the fusion with the power of faith and the extraordinary realm. However, Li Si did not want to make this secret public in a short period of time, and he had to wait until he became a **** before talking about it. The harvest is so great this time, far exceeding Li Sis vision! but What is more important to Li Si now is the totem clone in front of him. After thinking for a moment, Li Si controlled the totem clone [Death] to integrate into his body. Sacrifice skill [Legendary: Totem possession]! The totem clone in front of Li Si merged into his body. After a moment, Li Si''s face began to turn a little blue and white, and a faint aura of the undead began to emanate from his body. Li Si''s whole body became much colder, as if he had transformed into a necromancer. Cold, dead, crazy, dark. The special feeling brought by the Undead Realm was integrated into Li Si''s mind, but Li Si still easily suppressed the erosion of will in the Undead Realm. Li Si could feel that with the blessing of the totem clone [Dead], his sense of the power of the undead is closer, and his affinity is improved by leaps and bounds, and he is more comfortable to control the power of the undead. In this state, using necro spells or skills is 20% stronger than the previous power and effect. This is just the effect of the totem clone [Death] just started to cultivate. After breaking through to a higher level, will the bonus be more beautiful? Li Si was so excited that he wanted to arrange all the totem clones such as [wisdom], [nature], [life], [killing], [death], etc. Although he has his exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits], Li Si has only one divine character in his hand, and he still only has the realm of the [Dead]. In this case, it is not impossible to cultivate the totem clone that integrates the power of other fields, but because of the lack of divine nature as a medium, to cultivate the totem clone in different fields, Li Si needs to spend a long time to nourish it. In fact, this is the normal process for priests to cultivate the totem spirit. This is how O''Neill cultivates his totem spirit. But for Li Si now, he doesnt have so much time to cultivate the totem clone in this way. It seems that we have to spend some time collecting more treasures used as mediums. As the core of the totem clone, it does not necessarily require the divine nature as a medium, but at least it is a treasure of the same level. Keeping this in mind, Li Si placed the totem clone [The Undead] on the altar and slowly absorbed the gathering power of faith. This totem clone will be placed here and grow slowly, so Li Si doesnt need to spend more time on the rest. In addition, Li Si started to fight again and prepared to merge another totem clone. You cant hurry up to other extraordinary areas, but the [wisdom] area cannot wait! Li Si has just experienced the power of the totem clone. The totem clone that integrates the [wisdom] field must have a more obvious bonus to itself. This is very important to Li Si. The [wisdom] field is the core of his current arcane research and world rules understanding, and the priority is naturally the highest. Spending some energy to cultivate the totem clone [wisdom] can provide considerable help in the arcane research conducted by Li Si. After making up his mind, Li Si devoted himself to his busy attempts again. Port Denelro, The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! In this prosperous harbor city, the morning light is just beginning to dew, and the golden sunshine spreads over the shimmering sea, intertwining with the fading night in the distance, forming a gorgeous picture. Various ships shuttled and returned on the pier, and workers loaded and unloaded goods in a busy and orderly manner. Sweat shone in the morning light, reflecting the endless vitality and prosperity of the city. Walking in the harbor, the air is filled with the salty taste of sea water and the aroma of various delicacies, making people involuntarily intoxicated by the unique charm of this city. And just in the distant sky of this city, a blue sky city floats, like a dazzling sapphire embedded in the blue sky, proclaiming that the territory here is unique. The claws of the Tort Ember and Mo Yun and others walked on the streets of Denelro Harbor, with a little tiredness on their faces. As a dark horse that won a place in the professional league after its newly established career, Tortill Embers was completely recognized by the players of the "Divine Revelation" game after defeating Changge Team, one of the four major teams in China. And they did not disappoint everyone, and after successfully entering the knockout round, they went to the end and directly met with the champion''s popular Kunlun team in the finals. What is most interesting about the Tort Ember is that they have the ability to draw cards from the legendary powerful Lis Kane. In the knockout round, the Torch Ember also faced a small meat-fried team, one of the four major professional teams. Although the opponent has obvious advantages in bench thickness and formation, he still obtained it after Mo Yun used a ability draw card. The ultimate victory. The showdown between the Tortbuster Ember and Kunlun Team also made many viewers look forward to it. After all, Kunlun team is like the Torts, and the team''s base camp is in Lis'' territory, Denilro Port. The Tort Ember has the ability to draw cards with Li Si, and the Kunlun team should also have talents. Many viewers are looking forward to the famous scene of the two teams using Li Si''s ability to draw cards at the same time to launch a famous offensive battle. But for some reason, in the final final, Tinghuo Ember and Kunlun team both tacitly did not use their ability to draw cards, but instead fought with real swords and guns. Although the audience was unhappy when they didn''t see the famous scene, they were soon attracted by the extremely fierce battle. This time, Kunlun team did not play any tactics, and directly fought against the king and the generals. In the end, the Kunlun team won the final with a score of 3-2 and won the first professional league in China in "Divine Enlightenment"! Although the torch embers did not reach the championship, they have also become the most concerned professional team. Except for Kunlun and the Torts, other teams all sent people to Denilro Port. The champion and runner-up are both from Port Denel Roe, so why are you hesitating about? If you dont work hard at this time, are you still waiting to be swept next season? This change has also been observed by players, and Port Denelro and Cain Floating City have also become the most popular areas for players in the later period of version 2.0. Now, version 2.0 has come to an end, and the disputes between human kingdoms on Fanor''s continent are gradually over. The winning side began to stop the battle and began to digest the previous victory. And the failed party either disappears into the long river of history or curls up and licks the previous trauma. The Danor Continent has returned to a strange calm at this moment. Ordinary people are still lamenting the hard-earned peace, and extraordinary professionals feel a little unusual, as if this is just the peace for a moment before the storm comes. Jaw Claw and Mo Yun didn''t care much either. With the end of the first professional league in China, version 2.0 has come to an end, and version 3.0 will arrive soon. However, so far, except for knowing that version 3.0 may open the world server, players from various countries and regions around the world will engage in territorial battles, national wars and other content, but the specific content and gameplay have not been disclosed at all. Just like a fairy wearing a tulle and wanting to refuse, the temptation between the flying skirt is really touching. Mo Yun and the others had previously celebrated their second place in the professional league. They relaxed for a while and now they began to prepare for the arrival of version 3.0. At this moment, Mo Yun pointed to the street not far away in front of him and said curiously: "What is that, the church''s team?" When everyone heard this, they looked in the direction Mo Yun pointed, and saw an extremely heroic and majestic team of extraordinary people coming over. "It''s the people of the Dawn Church!" The claw noticed the heralds on the paladin''s armor and said in confusion: "What is the time when the Morning Church comes to Port Denlro? (End of this chapter) Chapter 650 Version 30 is coming soon Chapter 650 Version 3.0 is coming "I remember that the Church of Morning Light has a church in Port Denilro and is also preaching, but it does not dominate like the City of Canguang." Jaw paw looked at the elite team of the Chenxi Church not far away with curiosity, and said curiously: "I remember that the Church of Chenxi came to Port Denlro with Lis. It was only then that time that he began preaching here, right?" But soon, the people of the Torts and Embers noticed that the team of the Morning Church did not walk towards the Morning Church''s church in Port Dentro, but towards the Lord''s Castle west of Port Dentro. "What''s going on?" Mo Yun noticed this difference and said strangely. Because they noticed that the direction of the team of Chenxi Church was the Avenue in the north of the city, the reason for coming from this direction should be the spatial passage between the Canguang City and the Port of Denilro just established by Li Si. If this is the case, then you dont have to go directly to the Lords Castle, you just go directly from outside the city. Why do you need to go around the Port of Denlro? "Did the Church of Morning do this on purpose?" Jaw paw thought for a moment and murmured. "Is it useless to do this?" Mo Yun looked at the claws and asked in confusion. "I don''t know, maybe it''s to express the relationship between Morning Church and Lis Kane to the outside world, or to show it to the Church of the Goddess of the Ocean and the Church of the Storm?" claw said guessingly. In fact, in Port Denlro and even the disappeared Kingdom of Berthi, the dominant churches of the gods are the Church of the Goddess of the Sea and the Church of the Storm. The Church of Morning is an outsider and also wants to spread the faith of the Lord of Morning and cultivate believers of the Church of Morning. Although all three parties belong to the Church of Orthodox God, competition between believers and faith is inevitable. At most, the intensity of the competition is limited to a suitable range, and it will not rise to the point where the churches on both sides confront each other head-on. In fact, the competition between the Goddess of the Ocean and the Church of the Storm and the Church of Morning Light has always been at a disadvantage. After all, the Bertitch royal family supported by the two churches was too useless and was defeated by the Kingdom of Fez. The Kingdom of Fez is the most supported human kingdom of the Morning Church on the Fanor Continent, and naturally intervened in the land of the original Kingdom of Bertitch. Players are also quite clear about the competition between the three churches. After all, this is also an important side mission in Port Denilro. Players often receive well-paid tasks from the three churches, and the mission background is basically open and secretly fighting between the three churches. Jaws were quite thoughtful, so he could naturally think of this, but he didn''t quite understand the reason why Chenxi Church did this. Because if you just send an ordinary team of clergy to Port Denilro, then your power will be too provoked by the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm, and you will directly plan the conflict between the two sides. Unless the Church of Morning Light is sure that the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm are staying honestly and will not take the initiative to fight back. No matter which possibility it is, this is definitely a harbinger of a new mission! Jaw paw did not hesitate and quickly called his teammates to follow. This solemn and sacred team of clergy slowly walked through this bustling port city, with firm and harmonious steps, and each step seemed to be accompanied by a sacred chant. At the forefront of the team are the mighty paladins. Their eyes are as firm as torches, revealing their determination to be uncompromising to evil, and at the same time, they are gentle care for the weak. They are wearing armor shining with platinum and golden light, and each piece of armor is carved with the holy emblem of the God of Dawn, as if it contains endless power and justice. Following closely behind were more gentle priests, dressed in the same platinum priesthood, but their clothes were more elegant, swinging gently in the wind, like messengers walking in the morning light. The faces of the pastors are filled with love and tranquility, and their eyes seem to penetrate the fog of their hearts, giving people the most direct comfort and guidance. Especially the kind old man walking in front of the priest, his old eyes were extremely bright. He held the sacred scripture that emitted a faint light, and every time he passed by, a warm and healing atmosphere filled the air. The sun gradually became brighter and shining on this team of clergy, making their platinum clergy uniforms even more dazzling, as if they were covered with a layer of sacred glory. This glory not only illuminates the streets, but also illuminates people''s hearts. The residents of Port Denelro stopped and watched the team move forward, and an indescribable warmth and tranquility surged in their hearts. Whats amazing is that when the clergy team of Chenxi Church passed by, many people felt that the physical pain was inexplicably relieved a lot at this moment, and the trauma of the mind seemed to be comforted. The old man wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, the children stopped crying, and even those who were usually frowning showed long-lost smiles on their faces. This warmth from the bottom of my heart is like the God of Dawn who personally arrives, giving them endless hope and strength. More and more people kneel down involuntarily, put their hands together, and pray devoutly to the protection of the God of the Dawn. The Claw and others who followed the team naturally noticed this abnormality, and their feelings were even more obvious. Because a new status prompt appears on their system panel. Special status: [Blessings of the Dawn Light] Duration: Ten minutes Status effect: You are blessed by the power of the God of Dawn, and you will recover 10% of your maximum health and mana every minute, and you will also receive the blessing of [Light of Courage] Is this a bit powerful? Jaw Paw and others were a little surprised when they looked at the prompts on the system panel. The effect of this state is really great. Whether it is to swipe monsters or to set up a dungeon, the fault tolerance rate of such a state will be greatly improved. It is definitely a magical skill! But I think it is not a skill that priest players can access today. Is he a high-level profession in the Morning Light Church? Jaw paw looked at the old man in the Chenxi Church team. I dont know why the old man who looked ordinary always gave him a special feeling. Is this an important NPC? Jaw paw was a little curious, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this old man, even on the player forum. But because of this, the claws also strengthened his thoughts. This special state is not even in the Dawn Cathedral of the City of Glory Light. The Dawn Church must have some purpose for such a big noise! However, there is no place to figure out the claws now, so he dare not forcefully stop the team. Some players have already been so decisive and even pulled out their weapons. Then he was killed by the youngest paladin who looked before the team with a light sword, and then he was directly purified by the priest with the fire of the morning light, without a drop of blood left. The player died neatly, making his claws feel a little itchy in his neck. Finally, the Chenxi Church team arrived at the Grand Duke of Kane and was led in by the waiters in the castle. The claws and others could only wait outside to see if there was any new information. Although many of them were guards of Kane Floating City, they did not have permission to enter the castle. They did not want to lose the identity of Kane Floating City guards in order to stimulate them. Anyway, there was nothing to do for the time being, so Jaw and others stared outside the castle with big eyes. "Biss Morris, I didn''t expect you to come in person!" In the reception room in the castle, Li Si smiled and looked at the ordinary old man in front of him and said with a smile. And in front of Li Si, the old man was the legendary pastor of the Dawn Church in the Guangguang City [Holy Light] Lu Morris. "Lis, just call me Morris." Morris, who was no different from an ordinary old man, said with a smile, which was much more intimate than the feeling he gave Li Si when he met in Canguang City last time. "This is the first time I have seen the Floating City. As expected, the ultimate creation of the Naserel Magic Empire was so shocking!" Morris looked at the floating city on the sky outside the window and said with emotion: "Li Si, the extraordinary supplies you raised last time in Canguang City were for this floating city, right?" "Chenxi Church is your friend, so naturally I am willing to support you more." "Morris, you''re so kind. The floating city hasn''t recovered much yet, so I''ll be careful." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Morris knew it clearly when he heard this, which means that Li Si is very confident in the defense of the floating city and does not have to worry about the invasion of foreign enemies. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "That''s the best. After the matter is handled, I also want to visit the Floating City. I wonder if you are welcome to Li Si?" Morris nodded and continued. As a member of the Morning Light Church, he had never been to the Pan-Continental Mage Association before. It was indeed the first time he saw the Floating City, so he was inevitably a little curious. And as a senior member of the Morning Church, Morris naturally knew the secret of the demise of the Netherel Magic Empire. However, that was no longer the past few years ago. For the current church of the gods, the monks are important forces that can unite against the evil gods of the abyss, so naturally they will not have any hostile intentions. "Haha, that''s for sure." Li Si nodded with a smile, then looked at Morris and asked: "Morris, you come to Port Denlro this time, not just for the floating city, right?" Before Morris led the Chenxi Church team, he had sent someone to communicate with Li Si, and Li Si knew about this matter. Moreover, Li Si''s mental power had already noticed the team of Chenxi Church very early. The clergy in the team were generally very high, and it was obvious that it was the most elite clergy in the Chenxi Church. Morris brought these people to Port Denlro, definitely not for travel. "Although I''m very curious about Floating City, this time it''s really not just for this." After saying that, Morris looked at Li Si seriously and asked: "Li Si, do you remember what I talked to you about in the Dawn Cathedral of Canguang City?" "Of course I remember." Li Si nodded and said. At that time, Morris told Lis that the God of Dawn had a premonition that there were major changes in Gaia''s world, and there were three on the Fanor continent, one of which happened on Lis'' territory. When Li Si heard this, he instantly realized what the God of Dawn was feeling. The main plot of version 3.0 [Exploring another world]! The special treasure [Phillips Crystal] will descend from outside the world of Gaia and fall on various continents. [Phillips Crystal] contains extremely powerful space power, which is extremely strong, and neither legend nor demigod can destroy it at all. After falling, [Phillips Crystal] will generate a space channel to the small world around Gaia''s world near the fall. This also set off a craze for various extraordinary forces in the main world of Gaia to explore the other world, and almost all extraordinary forces were involved, even the Church of Gods. On the one hand, most of the alien worlds are ownerless small worlds, and there may not even be any intelligent life in them. The treasures and extraordinary materials accumulated over the years are extremely attractive to all forces, and have promoted the competition among extraordinary forces. Even the Church of Gods wants to master those small worlds with many intelligent lives to expand the believers of the church. On the other hand, it is not just a small world with or without a master that opens the space channel. Many small worlds belonging to extraordinary forces have been opened by [Phillips Crystal] to the main world. This is equivalent to opening a small door in your own back garden, and there is more than one small door. The most important thing is that the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal] cannot be destroyed or closed with space spells, which is very troublesome. After understanding this situation, the extraordinary forces with hatred between them took the initiative to start a dispute and sneak attack on the other party''s small world. Among them, the competition between the Church of Gods and the believers of the evil gods is the most fierce and crazy. The reason why Li Si chose Port Denlro as his territory at that time was mainly to gain the upper hand in version 3.0. Because one of the [Phillips Crystal] landed is in the wilderness not far from the Port of Denilro. At that time, Morris and Lis mentioned this matter, but Lis did not expect that the other party would lead the team to Port Denlro to prepare. "Morris, will you be in great trouble with so many people?" Li Si asked with a smile, wondering if the God of Dawn had anticipated more. "I don''t know much, nor do I mention too many things in the oracle, and the future is still a fog." Morris said frankly without hiding it. After all, in Lis'' territory, Morris still wants to get Lis'' support and help. What''s more, Morris doesn''t care about the current situation. Li Si, the world''s bestialist, not only became a legend, but also mastered a floating city that was normal. It is not an exaggeration to pay attention to it. Although Morris himself is very strong, he knows that there are many legends gathering in Port Denlro. Just after walking around the Port of Denlro, he noticed the five legendary auras. This is a bit too outrageous! (End of this chapter) Chapter 651 Li Sis advance arrangement Chapter 651 Li Sis advance arrangement These are five legendary powerhouses, and no matter how you look at it, Morris finds it outrageous. Among them, Morris is familiar with the aura of the legendary assassin, and it should be the shadow assassin Joyce who took action during the blood sacrifice turmoil. It is said that this is Li Si''s family elder. There is another breath that feels a bit like an elf legend, which is not surprising. Morris knew the identity of Lis''s world tree-benefiter, and it was not strange that the Elf Kingdom specially arranged a legend to protect Lis. But why are there two legendary wizards? Morris could feel the two legendary auras surrounded by rich magic elements, one of which was even worse, and it must be the legendary wizard. If one of them is Steven Kruger, the [magic weapon mentor] who was caught by Li Si, who is the other legendary wizard? How long has Li Si been a legend? He has actually already possessed such a powerful force! Morris was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen such a person shining like a comet in a long time. There are more legendary strong men in the Chenxi Church, but the Chenxi Church has developed and grown up for many years with the support of the powerful God of Chenxi, which is incomparable to Li Si''s rise. However, as a world leader, the Chenxi Church also intends to make friends with him, so naturally he is happy to see Li Si''s strength and control of the power continue to become stronger, which is also an important help in dealing with the evil **** believers and the Abyss Lord in the future. Li Si didn''t know that Morris had thought so much, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care much. After most of the restoration of Kane Floating City was completed and re-risen, Li Si had no more things to worry about. After all, Li Si now has enough confidence to face those open challenges. "So, Morris, you''ve been staying in Port Denlro for the time being, waiting for the change to come?" Lis looked at Morris and asked with a smile. "It''s true." Morris nodded and continued: "After all, the other two places on the Fanor Continent that may undergo a huge change, the Chenxi Church has no influence there, so naturally we must concentrate the main force on you, Li Si." "Of course, there are special people to guard those two places." Thats it Li Si nodded and understood what Morris meant. For the Morning Church, the reason why he pays so much attention to these three places is mainly because this is the vague prediction of the Morning God. The clergy of the Morning Church who do not know what is about to happen naturally must be prepared in advance. Especially nowadays when the situation is quite tense. [Phillips Crystal] There are three landing points on the Fanor Continent. One is the Port of Denilro in the eastern part of the continent, the other is located in the Gano Mountains in the central and western part of the continent, and the other is near the Elf Forest. To this end, Li Si also passed the news to the Elf Kingdom to prepare them too. The reply from the Elf Kingdom was thankful for Li Si''s advice, and they would be prepared to deal with any possible accidents. This situation made Li Si feel a little silent. Judging from this situation, did Kerrellon Larisian, the main **** of the Elf God system, not predict this incident that will happen in the Fanor continent? Ke Ruilong is also a powerful divine power level. Although his strength is not as good as the **** Luo Shanda of the morning light, there is no obvious gap, and there should not be no prediction at all. Is this because the **** of dawn Luo Shanda is more powerful in this regard, or is there something wrong with the elf **** Ke Ruilong? Li Si was a little uncertain. After all, these situations were clues he discovered, and players in his previous life did not understand this content at all. Li Si can only use some things that happened later to infer the current situation of the gods. In any case, the elf **** Corilon is likely to fall on the eve of the war like his previous life, becoming the fuse for the outbreak of chaos. If combined with Li Si''s current speculation, it is very likely that the elf **** Corilon has problems now. This also explains why He had no foreseeable knowledge of the destruction of the Elf Court and the events of the present. In this way, His fall in the future is likely to be a designed thing. Is Demogorgen? Li Si was in a low mood. The elf **** Kerilon is a powerful being. Is it possible that even this person was plotted by Demogorgen? Li Si was still hesitating before whether to reveal something that might happen in the future to the Elf Divine System. For example, the fall of Corilon, but now it seems that such things cannot be done. Although Demogorgen is powerful, it is impossible to do such a thing. The greatest possibility is, just like when the Elf Royal Court was destroyed, Demoggen was supported by the will of the Abyss. If Corilon had really been controlled to that level by Demoggen, then the current elf spirit system would be very likely to be polluted. Even if Li Si perceives these things to the spirit system, it may be useless and may even attract Demoggen''s attention in advance. After all, Li Si is not strong enough now and it still takes enough time to grow. If the **** battle in the abyss broke out now, Li Si would not be sure to save the situation. However, not telling the Elf Lord does not mean that Li Si cannot ask for help from other gods and the church of the gods. Li Si glanced at Morris in front of him and was not in a hurry to say these things. Don''t worry, this matter is related to Li Si''s strategy in the future when facing the invasion of Demogorgen and the Endless Abyss. Now there is still enough time and there is no rush to make a decision. Moreover, besides the God of Dawn, Li Si has other choices. However, besides this incident, Lis also needs other support from the Church of the Gods. "Morris, I have one more thing to tell you, and I hope you can inform other churches." Li Si''s expression became serious. He said looking at Morris. "Um." Morris was a little surprised, but he nodded and waited for Li Si''s next sentence. Immediately, Li Si explored him a secret realm, which was left by the former demigod powerhouse [Death Sorcerer], and finally found that the secret realm was arranged by Dimogaogen. The secret realm was actually a fragment of a certain layer of the endless abyss, which could open the passage to the abyss. Li Si is sure that there must be more than one such secret realm in Gaia''s world. From the incident where the Elf King Court was destroyed by Demogorgen, we can see that the Abyss Prince was preparing for this a few years ago. For countless years, Demogorgen did not know how many ambush and back doors would be left in the world of Gaia. Looking back, perhaps this is why, in a short time when the Infinite Abyss Demon invasion began, the coalition forces of the Gaia world suddenly fell into an extremely bad situation. It was as if the world of Gaia was instantly penetrated into a sieve by the demons, and the whole world was trapped in blood and fire. Now it seems that the [Gate of the Abyss] that were opened are likely to be the advance arrangements of Demogorgen, and they were used by passively the moment before the war began. Since he had figured out Demoggen''s methods, Li Si naturally would not miss this opportunity to weaken the Demon of the Endless Abyss. However, with Li Si''s current manpower and material resources, at most, it is to arrange [Nature Wrath] to search for the secret realm formed by these abyss fragments on the Fanor continent, and Li Si in other continents had no way to intervene. But besides Lis and the Elf Kingdom, the Church of Gods must also be very interested in such things. The righteous gods have never been less vigilant against the abyss lords, including Demogorgen. For the Church of Gods, this kind of thing can be more than happy. After listening to Li Si''s description, the smile on Morris''s face had completely disappeared and his face became gloomy. It can only be said that Morris had the power of a legendary strongman at this time. Other extraordinary professionals would definitely be frightened when facing Morris at this time, but it would have no impact on Li Si. The news from Li Si had a great impact on Morris, which reminded him of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. The Church of Gods understands that the demise of the Elf Court is not the end, but just the beginning. Especially after Li Si, who is the world tree''s follower, told them that the world tree Uktrashire was polluted by the power of the abyss. This made the Church of Gods very alert in an instant and made a lot of arrangements for this. Cooperation with the Elf Kingdom and the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si is one of them. Now that Li Si told him the news, Morris subconsciously doubted the authenticity of the information, but he gave up the idea In this situation, others may not believe it, but what Li Si, who is the world''s tree-lovers, must be true. Others may be spies arranged by the demon prince Demogorgen, but Li Si is definitely not. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Li Si, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but this matter is indeed too important." Morris was silent for a moment, and looked at Li Si and asked: "Are those abyss fragments really arranged by Demogorgen?" Morris had never heard of what Li Si said before. Split the abyss plane, connecting the plane fragments with the main world of Gaia, as a springboard for future invasion of the world of Gaia. This kind of work is too exaggerated, even Morris can hardly believe it for a while. If what Li Si said is true, then Gaia''s main world may face the threat of the abyss demon everywhere, and there will be no deaths at that time, Morris will never dare to imagine. "Of course, if it weren''t for Demogorgen''s doing it, he wouldn''t have found me so quickly." Li Si shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s almost like I was caught by Demoggan." ".I see." Morris nodded and continued: "I will notify the church of this news you said. Let us leave it to the church for joining other churches to search for the secret realms of the abyss!" "By the way, Li Si, you must be careful in the future." Morris looked at Lis seriously and said softly: "As long as you are willing, there is a great possibility that you will achieve powerful divine power in the future. We don''t want you to be surprised." Because of Li Si''s identity as a disciple of the world, the Church of Gods attached so much importance to him. Li Si is likely to be an important force in the future Gaia world to fight against the threat of the endless abyss. Although Li Si has become a legend, the identities of the first few world tree followers are too terrifying, and Li Si''s identity has also risen. When Morris almost stopped beating when he heard that Li Si was almost caught by Demoggan. The World Tree Uktra Hill is in a bad state. When Li Si is caught, Morris dares not imagine how bad the World Tree will be. "I will." Li Si nodded and said with certainty. To be honest, the last experience was too exciting. This kind of experience almost killed me once, and Li Si didn''t want to do it again. Li Si was quite relieved to hand over the search for the secret realm of the Abyss to the Church of Gods. "By the way, this is for you." Lis handed Morris a pampered scroll. "This is." Morris opened it and saw some places that were recorded. Some were known to Morris, and some were never heard of. But what made Morris curious the most was that these locations were not only distributed in the Fanor continent, but other continents in the Gaia world. "This is a place where there may be a secret realm of abyss fragments. It is best to concentrate your efforts to clean it up first." "Um?" Morris was shocked when he heard this, and quickly remembered the place name on the scroll in his heart, and then carefully put the scroll away. "Li Si, I know where you know this information." Morris looked at Lis and asked, then he seemed to think of something and shook his head with a smile. Li Si knew what Morris was thinking, but this was not what the World Tree Uktrahill told him, but the information recorded by Li Si based on many battlefields in the **** battle of the abyss in his previous life. Those places that appeared at the first time and the abyss demons appeared the most and fastest, are likely to be where Demogorgen arranged the abyss fragments. However, Li Si did not explain, but instead agreed to all this. After all, apart from this, Li Si had no way to explain how he got this piece of information. It would be better to use this identity to Li Si selectively provide some information to the Church of the Gods in the future. Morris leaned slightly on the sofa and thought silently. He was thinking before that the God of Dawn was aware that the incident that happened in Gaia''s world would be the devil invasion caused by fragments of the abyss plane discovered by Li Si. But after briefly thinking, Morris felt that it shouldn''t be. The Endless Abyss wanted to invade the Gaia world, which has aroused the alert of the gods, but at least the gods have not discovered that the abyss demons have similar movements, and the demons are still fighting on the Wanyuan Plain. In other words, there is still some time to prepare for Gaia''s world. "Not to talk about this for now." Li Si picked up the black tea and took a sip, and said with a smile: "Morris, you came to Port Denlro with such a great fanfare, to show those two churches?" What Li Si refers to is the Church of the Goddess of the Sea and the Church of the Storm, and the two most influential churches in Li Sis territory. Although the Chenxi Church spread its power here after Li Si became the lord, it could not have much influence in a short period of time. "It''s true. I planned to let them come and find me." Morris sighed and said without hesitation: "But now, I just want to solve the problem here sooner and go back to the Holy City." (End of this chapter) Chapter 652 Once again, it acts as the tool mans cl Chapter 652: The claws of the tool man again Originally, this was also an opportunity for the Chenxi Church to expand its influence, but now it seems that Morris is a little uneasy because of the sudden news brought by Li Si. It''s not his fault. Even if he is a legendary pastor and the archbishop of the Morning Light Church, it will definitely be difficult to accept such a thing when he first heard about the endless abyss and the demon prince Demoggen''s plan for many years. After all, the emergence of such hidden dangers means that Demoggen has left so many backup plans under the attack of the Church of the Gods for countless years, which is indeed unbelievable for a moment. If Li Si''s identity was not the world''s leader, Morris would not believe what Li Si said at all. But now, Morris must believe in Lis. As long as there is a possibility, the Church of Gods cannot miss this opportunity to make up for the loss. It was precisely because Li Si guessed the mentality of the Church of Gods that he handed over his previous experiences and previous life to Morris. Even though the Church of Gods and Lis are not necessarily the closest ally, the common enemy takes the trust of both sides further when facing the endless abyss and the threat from the demon prince Demogorgen. "Morris, since you have arrived, it means that the time has not been far from the beginning of the mutation." Lis stood up and walked to the window, looked at the prosperous port of Denlro below the castle, and said softly: "Since that''s the case, then don''t rush for a moment." "You can communicate with them if you want to communicate with the Church of the Sea Goddess and the Church of the Storm, but don''t have too many conflicts at this time." Li Si knew very well that there were too many "Ů" scenes he had seen in his previous life. The Church of Gods may still maintain a decent and harmonious manner on the surface, but the private competition for believers is almost out of the way. In fact, the situation of a powerful church of gods like the Dawn Church and the Earth Church is better. The most fierce and violent competition is the existence of the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm. Now that [Phillips Crystal] is about to come to life, Li Si doesn''t want these churches to fight on his territory. After listening to Li Si''s words, Morris could naturally understand Li Si''s implicit warning. But they didn''t care. Li Si was no longer the unknown viscount of the Fais Kingdom. Legendary wizard, Lord of Kane''s Floating City, and the World Tree Master. No matter which identity is worthy of Morris'' attention. Moreover, he just led the team of Chenxi Church to "show off" in Port Denilro. Although the target was not Lis, Lis warned him that there was indeed no problem. After all, this is on Li Si''s territory. Not to mention the legendary auras that Morris sensed before, the blue floating city above his head can make the Archbishop of Chenxi Church unable to take it. Therefore, when facing Li Si''s warning, Morris had no objection, but instead planned to let Chenxi Church give Li Si more support in the future. Now, Li Si has begun to show his value against the endless abyss and is worthy of the continued investment of the Church of Gods. Seeing Morris acknowledging his request, Li Si didn''t say much. The Church of Gods is still the party he wants to win over. After all, in the next 3.0 version, Li Si still needs to get the support of the Church of Gods. Li Si did not continue to speak, his eyes swept across the street below Kane Castle, and suddenly noticed that Claws and others were waiting there to look at the castle, as if waiting for something. Judging from this, I should have followed the team of the Chenxi Church just now. Noticed Morris? Or is it for other reasons? Li Si looked at the waiting claws and others, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. To be honest, some time ago, [Embers of the Torch] and others performed in the first professional league in China, but they gave Li Si and Denilro Port a wave of advertisements. In addition to the first-place [Kunlun] team, their base camp is in Denilro Port, and for a moment, the eyes of players in the Chinese region were attracted. It just so happens that there is the only floating city on the Fanor Continent here, and many players are rushing towards Denilro Harbor from thousands of miles away. This is a great opportunity for Li Si''s leek land to develop rapidly, and he doesn''t want to do anything without any preparation. Originally, Li Si was still considering how to start and prepare, but Morris''s arrival also reminded Li Si. Version 2.0 is about to end, what else can attract players'' attention and curiosity than version 3.0? Do it as soon as you say it! Li Si glanced at Morris beside him, thought for a moment before walking back from the window. Jaw Claw, Mo Yun and others were outside the Grand Duke Cain Castle, paying attention to whether the team of Chenxi Church had come out of the castle, while chatting. "What''s going on with the next version? It''s not a few days before the update, and there''s not even a little expansion pack." Siyuan threw a small stone and smashed the wall opposite, asking in confusion. "To be honest, I''m very curious, too." The Valley of Frozen thought for a while, and his tone was a little confused: "The next version of "Divine Revelation" says that the next version will be the world server. Now, except for a few players, they have come to other continents through ocean-going merchant ships, and most of the players are staying in the continent where they are born." "What situation will allow us to meet players from other continents?" "You can''t just move and put together a few continents, right?" "Probably not." The paw paw''s eyes never left the entrance of Kane Castle, and said: "I heard that the plot development of the "Divine Revelation" game is completely generated directly by intelligent AI, which is completely in line with the development of a normal world." "It is impossible for all continents to merge together, like the world''s changes," he said. "Then what would you say the 3.0 version of the World Server will be unfolded?" ".I don''t know, maybe it''s a special map like the Endless Abyss and the Astral Realm?" Paw paw thought for a while and said uncertainly. Words like Endless Abyss, Astrology, Elemental Plane, and Underworld that sound very impressive often appear in the game plot background introduction, but so far no player has been able to reach these special areas. So players are also quite curious about these places. "I think it might be to explore the sea!" Mo Yun looked at his companion and said in a positive tone: "You think, except for the six continents, isn''t it just endless oceans?" "The 3.0 version is definitely exploring the ocean, and then the national war will be carried out in the depths of the ocean!" "Oh~ my sea!" Looking at Mo Yun''s expression that was trapped in fantasy, he curled his lips without interrupting it. Dont you know how big the national war is in the depths of the sea? If all the players continue, they may not meet a few people in the next version, let alone the national war. Just as the [Ember of the Torch] was in full swing, suddenly the figures of Claw and Mo Yun disappeared from the spot. "Huh? Where are people?" Siyuan, Ice Valley and others on the side were surprised and looked around without finding anyone. But after a moment, the few people seemed to realize something. They looked at the Cain Castle not far away, and ran to a little further and continued to wait. Jaws and Mo Yun only felt a swaying in front of him, and a sense of ease came from his feet, so he opened his eyes. Looking at Li Si in front of him, their brains were about to fall into a crash for a moment. No, what''s going on? Am I outside Kane Castle? Why did I suddenly appear here? Li Si looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous. As Kane''s escorts, isn''t it the first time you have seen me?" "Mr. Li Si!" Mo Yun and Claw reacted and hurriedly saluted Li Si. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! There are no fixed restrictions on communication with NPCs in the game. Of course, the etiquette and thoroughness can be more recognized by NPCs. This is something that masters of game strategies like Claw Claw know. "alright." Li Si nodded, then said to Jaw Claw and Mo Yun: "I noticed that there have been many new people in Port Denlro lately, many of them undead as tall as you." "yes." Jaw paw said with his head down slightly, without any hesitation. Mo Yun took a step back slightly and handed over the communication work completely to Jaw Claw. This is their previous division of responsibilities when they guided the secret realm and completed the task. Naturally, there is no need to say clearly the tacit understanding between the two. As for Li Si''s inquiry, Claw did not find it strange. In the main plot of 2.0, many forces have noticed the particularity of players, and the two most obvious points are [Undead Features] and [Uncontrolled Features]. [Immortality] means that the undead will reappear soon after death, which has attracted the attention of many extraordinary forces. In Gaia''s main world, the means of resurrection are not unusual, but the players'' situation is quite special. The general resurrection ability requires the body, soul and other medium of the resurrected person. The better the resurrection effect, the more severe the resurrection conditions. But the appearance of the undead completely broke this understanding. Even if the bodies of the undead are completely destroyed, burned or chopped into meat paste, it will not affect the player''s resurrection at all, as if his body has nothing to do with it. However, even if a powerful professional wants to try to study the player''s soul, there is no gain, just like the undead person''s body does not have any soul, just like an empty shell. Legends and even the divine level''s resurrection ability can achieve such an effect, but the number of undead is too large, and even gods cannot bear such terrifying consumption. Because of the [Immortality], the undead are simply dedicated and fearless when completing the mission commission. They often die with the enemy. Therefore, in version 2.0, many human kingdoms will hire the undead to commit war commissions. If this is the case, even if you can''t figure out why the undead can be resurrected unconditionally, the undead are also an excellent tool. But in addition, what troubles those extraordinary forces is the [uncontrollable characteristics] shown by the undead. As for [Uncontrolled Features]. Um. This is also the normal performance of the players Including and not limited to visiting the palace at night to find the king''s underwear, dancing a striptease on the altar during church service, and suddenly having a whim on the battlefield to compete with your companions who will pee far away In the eyes of the extraordinary forces that recruited players, one of the undead is considered a crazy person. If they hadn''t completed the entrusted tasks honestly, the extraordinary forces would have had a headache long ago. Previously, on the player forum, there were many record posts that were captured by the plot NPC for research, and players also realized that this was the plot NPC that would react differently due to the influence of the players. As the protagonist of the plot and one of the top NPCs, Li Si must have discovered the abnormality of the players long ago, and it is very likely that he has been observing silently. Moreover, Claw Claw thinks that the reason why professional players such as them can pass the assessment to become Kane''s floating city guards is that their strength is stronger than ordinary players, and it is more likely that Li Si is intentional. Otherwise, so many silver-level professions were defeated, while those who passed the assessment were all players. I remember when I first met Li Si, he was still a silver-level profession. Did Li Si notice the difference between the players at that time? Jaw paw thought of this and took a breath and contributed to Gaia''s world warming cause. Li Si, so terrifying! Li Si didn''t care about Dihua''s claws and continued: "I brought you and Mo Yun here, because there is something you need to do." "Please give me instructions!" The eyes of the claws lit up, and he was familiar with the expansion. This was the smell of hidden missions! "This is Archbishop Morris of the Church of Morning." Li Si pointed to Morris beside him and said to the claws. Morris? ! Isnt this the legendary pastor of the Dawn Cathedral? Jaw paws were startled and noticed the old man sitting next to Li Si. Morris is now like an ordinary, twilight old man, but he can feel a little warmth from him. Isnt this the old man in the Chenxi Church team before? The legendary pastor came to visit Li Si specifically, something big must have happened! Jaw paw felt as if he had thought of something, so he quickly looked at Li Si. "The great God of Dawn is sensing that a huge change that has affected the entire Gaia world is about to happen, and Port Dentro is one of the key points." "But we don''t know what will happen now. In order to concentrate our efforts, I need you to notify all the undead in Port Denilroe of this situation and prepare them to protect Port Denilroe at any time." As soon as Li Si finished speaking, a new task appeared in the system panel in front of Jaw and Mo Yun. The paw paw was not in a hurry to check the task, but his brain was running rapidly. He has received similar tasks from Li Si, such as when he first opened the server and went to Port Denlro, he didn''t have to think about it, which was both easy and rewarding and generous. After all, as a plot NPC, Li Si could not have thought that the Undead had such a convenient intelligence channel as a player forum. But there is another point that is more important to the claws. A huge change that affected the entire Gaia world? Is this the main task of version 3.0? (End of this chapter) Chapter 653 30 version prelude meteor Chapter 653 Version 3.0 PrologueMeteor Port Denlro, Grand Duke Cain Castle, Jaw Claw and Mo Yun looked at the task prompts on the system panel and waited for Li Si to give instructions later. To be honest, although the reward for this mission is attractive and can even get the contribution points of Kane Floating City, compared with this, they are more concerned about the changes that Li Si just mentioned. If you guessed correctly, it is related to the main plot of the 3.0 version. If it was just a common thing, how could it be that Li Si, who was already a legend? What''s more, the appearance of Morning Church Archbishop and legendary pastor Morris reflects this. In the side plot, there must be no such NPC powerhouse involved, and according to Li Si, this information is still an oracle derived from the God of Dawn? Isnt this stable? According to the official information about version 3.0 revealed by the "Divine Revelation" game, the next version will soon be launched. In other words, starting from version 3.0, the six continents that were originally relatively closed will be unblocked for players. Players from different regions can contact each other, and even players may go to other continents. Li Si also mentioned that Denel Rowe is a key point in the subsequent changes, which means there are many such nodes. There will definitely be some changes. Although it is not clear that the reason is still unclear, and Li Si and Chenxi Church do not seem to figure out what will happen, it is definitely not Mo Yuns guess to explore the ocean. "Okay, you guys go and prepare quickly." Li Si nodded to Jaws and Mo Yun, and raised his hand lightly. Jaws and Mo Yun were instantly wrapped in space fluctuations, and their figures disappeared from Li Si and Morris'' eyes. Morris, who had been silent, looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "Li Si, you seem to be interested in these undead people, too?" For the Church of Morning, the particularity of the Undead also attracted their attention. At first, the Church of Chenxi thought it was the work of those in the underworld. However, in addition to the ancient **** of death Yege who is indifferent, the underworld is also fighting for the ownership of the Lord of the Underworld, and it seems that there is no energy to arrange such things. Moreover, with such a large-scale change, those people could not make such a big deal. So after studying the people of Chenxi Church, they did not find any useful information, let alone find the secret that the undead can be resurrected. However, the strength of the undead is very low now. Although their growth rate is very fast, it seems to be at most at the high level of bronze, and it has not attracted the attention of powerful forces like the Chenxi Church. But when he saw that Li Si seemed to pay great attention to the undead, Morris was also a little interested. Although I dont know what the upcoming mutation will be, Li Si also recruited undead people for this, which made Morris a little curious. "It''s indeed a little curious." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: This level of ability to resurrection from the dead is truly amazing. "Then you have to pay attention. Although the two undead just now seemed normal, the church found that the undead seemed to have some problems in the spirit of the undead." "They seem to have no respect for the supreme existence, and they even try to sneak into the church at night just to climb up the roof of the church?" "The escorts of the church have been caught many times, but they don''t seem afraid no matter how they punish the undead." As he spoke, Morris looked speechless, and he really didn''t understand the players'' brain circuits. He has been staying in the Dawn Cathedral of Canguang City, and naturally he has experienced many outrageous things that players do. "Morris, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention." "If you guide a little, the undead will still come in handy." Hearing this, Li Si showed a smile on his face. Well, this is very player! Li Si knows so clearly how outrageous things players can do. Especially in the "Divine Revelation" game with a very high degree of freedom. As for players who want to climb up to the roof of the Cathedral of Morning Light, Li Si knows the reason, because he did such a thing in his previous life. There are many posts on the player forum where players challenge their limits. Even if they dont have any rewards and achievements, players are very happy to challenge some things that seem impossible. Anyway, if you can''t die, just do it to death! Among them, there are special posts offering rewards. That is the extremely challenging attempt to make a desperate attempt, because this kind of challenge is very difficult to complete. Many players who are not interested in watching the fun will even spend money to provide rewards, and players can try the challenges in the post at will. If completed, you can take all the rewards away. There are some famous challenge posts that are extremely eye-catching, and even players will naturally accumulate rewards. Climbing up to the top of the Cathedral of Morning Light is one of the challenges. Because the Gothic spire of the Cathedral of Morning Light is the highest altitude in the city of Canguang, many people are naturally very interested in this, let alone there is a reward to get. Li Si also tried to climb through secretly in his previous life, but unfortunately he failed. After all, as the most important stronghold of the Morning Light Church in the Fanor Continent, the protection power of Morning Light Cathedral is quite strong. Not to mention climbing to the top of the tower, it is extremely difficult to touch the church. Even if players generally reached the golden level in their previous lives, no one could complete this challenge. Because of this, Morris naturally couldn''t understand the players'' idea of ??doing this. Li Si has a deep understanding of this. If you want to guide the player to use it for him, it is impossible to use any force to force it. Players are not afraid of death, but they are also afraid that you will be blocked by NPCs using special means. For Li Si, it is more important for players to act as his experience package, and the more the number, the better. Therefore, Li Si was preparing to use the main plot clues of the 3.0 version as bait to attract more players to come to him. Jaw and Mo Yun''s eyes flashed before, and they instantly returned to their previous position outside Kane Castle. "Boss, where have you been?" Si Yue and others who were carefully observing from the distance saw the two of them appear again and quickly appeared and ran over. "It''s nothing. I just called him over by Li Si. Xiao Xiao got a little clue about the plot of 3.0." Mo Yun raised his head proudly, this is the confidence that she can become the eldest sister of [Embers of the Torthole]. Not to mention Golden Dragon Ludwig, even Li Si knows her, who can still not accept it? Having said that, Ludwig has been away for so long, I wonder how he is now? Thinking of this, Mo Yun quickly shook his head and threw the thought away from his head. After only a little relaxed, Mo Yun didn''t want to be locked up again. "Wogan, is that awesome?" The teammates on the side were very surprised. This is a clue to the 3.0 plot, but no one knows what will happen now. "Go back and say." Although Claws are also very excited, they are still more stable than Mo Yun. A group of people from [Embers of the Torch] then rushed toward the resident with their paws. Not long after, relevant posts appeared on the player forum. Exciting! The most realistic plot clues of the 3.0 version are revealed, where is the location? When players were browsing the forum, they quickly clicked in when they saw such words. Although the news about the plot clues of version 3.0 have been flying all over the forum in the past two days, basically all fake, players still enjoy clicking in one by one, and then quit out with cursing. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Use this as a cycle and repeat it. However, the post published by Jaw Claw instantly attracted the attention of players and its popularity reached the forefront of the player forum. Among them, there is not only the information obtained by the claws, but also the video of communication with the legendary powerful Li Si and Morris. It really can''t be true anymore! "Damn, it''s really fake. Version 3.0 actually has something to do with this Li Si. This guy is really the protagonist of the plot, right?" "It should be true. Didn''t you see that this is a claw-like hair? This is a professional master, and it''s different from those who make up fake information as gimmicks!" "Danelro Port! Your grandfather Ao Nai, I, Uncle He, are here!" "Tsk, I thought there were too many people going to Port Denel Roe before, so I couldn''t go there. If the plot of version 3.0 also starts from there, it won''t work if I don''t go!" "What exactly is going to happen with version 3.0? You have done all the bad things in "God Revelation". You will not make less money after announcing it early!" "Li Si, my male god, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" "The Monkey Brother upstairs collects the flavors, why can you see you everywhere?" "I''m not curious about anything else, I just want to know if the 3.0 version can take off my pants?" Many players instantly set off to walk towards Denlro Harbor after seeing the posts posted by Claw Paw. Before this, many masters of strategy speculated that if version 3.0 was really a world server national war, the location should not have occurred on a certain continent, but it was more likely to be a new location with a dedicated channel to go. From this point of view, Port Denlro is likely to be one of the key points. Otherwise, the legendary powerful Li Si and Morris would not have appeared together, and they were quite cautious. At this moment, most of the players on Fanor Continent are rushing towards Denel Rou Port. Li Si naturally learned about this situation from the player forum, and asked Mora to arrange for the White Dove Guild to hurry up and build a new house outside the city of Denilro and reserve various extraordinary supplies. Li Si''s arrangement did not attract any attention by using the excuse of recruiting undead people to deal with future changes. Li Si is quite clear that when [Phillips Crystal] arrives in the world of Gaia and others understand its magic, the place where [Phillips Crystal] will directly become the most lively place on the continent. Not to mention those extraordinary forces, even ordinary adventurers will come here just to be able to earn wealth in exploring the small world of alien planes. This is a real feast in Gaias world and the beginning of chaos. In Li Si''s previous life, the locations of the three [Phillips Crystal] in the Fanor Continent were absolutely chaotic places. All laws and regulations were lost here. Only force could survive here and take away the rich harvest from the alien plane. However, there are several legends in his territory and a floating city floating in the sky. Li Si is still confident that he can control the situation. Those who want to come to Port Denel Rou to go to another world through [Phillips Crystal] will have to pay taxes to him by Li Si! After all, he is the lord of this land! Just like on the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life, the people who make the most money in the gold mine are not the people who make money, but those who provide a series of services such as accommodation, food, tools, and entertainment. As the players rushed towards Denilro Port, the 3.0 version update arrived as scheduled a few days later. "Updated, updated!" "Where is the world server, come on it!" "Do you do all the bad things in "God Revelation", why can''t you take off your pants?" Li Si''s figure appeared on Kane''s floating city. Even if he didn''t have to pay attention to the players, he knew that version 3.0 was coming. Before this, the teleportation channel he arranged outside the Port of Denilro had been affected by unknown influence, which should be a sign of the arrival of [Phillips Crystal]. During this period, he has been paying attention to the changes in the transmission channel. As the instability of the transmission channel reaches its peak, [Phillips Crystal] is coming. Suddenly, Li Si seemed to feel the sound of the broken space, and quickly raised his head to look at the distant sky. In the blue sky, an unprecedented change was quietly staged. In the deep sky, it seemed as if a mysterious force was quietly descending. A huge meteor with an ancient and brilliant aura suddenly broke through the tranquility of the sky. It was like a golden arrow that traveled through time and space, galloping out from the boundless dark abyss, instantly lit up the entire sky. [Phillips'' Crystal]! Li Si just sensed an abnormality, which should be the fluctuations in the outer layer of Gaia''s world. At this time, Morris also appeared beside Li Si, looking up at the golden meteor falling from the sky with a serious expression. The meteor looks huge, with a dazzling layer of golden light burning on the surface, which looks extremely eye-catching even in the bright sunny sky, as if the sun itself is overshadowed. The golden light poured down like molten gold, flowing in the sky, as if to dye the entire sky with golden colors. At this time, the players who had just completed the update also noticed the abnormality in the sky, raised their heads and looked at them, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock and awe. The golden meteor cut through the sky at an astonishing speed, leaving a long and gorgeous trajectory, like the most gorgeous picture in the sky, traveling through the boundaries of time and space, connecting the mystery of the sky and the earth. Just as the players stared at the breath, the huge meteor suddenly changed a wonderfully. It seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force, and gradually, but it was resolutely split into three slightly smaller meteors. Each of these three small meteors carries the glory and power of the past. They depend on each other, but they are independent of each other, and continue to cross the sky with a more rapid attitude, like the Fanor Continent. As they continued to land, an indescribable wave of energy seemed to echo around the player, as if the world was trembling for this sky feast. "My grass, wait, why is this meteor getting bigger and bigger?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 The Appearance and Reapation of [Phillips Crystal] Chapter 654 The Appearance and Reapation of [Phillips Crystal] Port Denelro, The players were dumbfounded and watched as one of the three meteors in the sky became bigger and bigger. Even in the field of vision, it is several times larger than the other two meteors! Damn, is the key point of the so-called 3.0 version that means that the Denilro Port will be destroyed by this meteor? I''ll go! No! The players looked pale when they saw this scene. They all gather here for the new version, but it would be a pity that they didn''t want to die first when the new version was opened. Moreover, all their belongings have moved to Port Denilroe. If Port Denilroe is destroyed by this meteor, it will be a big loss. And as the meteor continues to expand in vision, the destructive terror and depression continue to rise from the heart. When have players seen this? For a moment, the players who had just been online and gathered together suddenly started to riot. Some people hurriedly ran out, while others chose to go offline directly to avoid this disaster. In addition, the residents in Port Denlro also noticed the meteors that were attacking and became panicked. Just as the city was about to fall out of control, a grand voice echoed in the Port of Denlro. "Quiet, don''t panic!" "With me here, there will be no danger!" Everyone heard this familiar voice, looked up and noticed a figure appearing directly above the Port of Denilro. Legendary crown prince Lis Kane! Although Li Si''s figure looks particularly thin compared to the ever-growing meteor, it makes everyone feel much more at ease. Sure enough, when the sky falls, it still has to be held tall. With Li Si here, there should be no problem with meteors or something, right? After Lis appeared above the Port of Denlro, he immediately controlled the Cain Floating City above the sea and flew over. From Li Si''s eyes, it can be seen that the final position of the meteor falling was not Denilro Port, nor was it that nervous. Perhaps it was because of the special spatial power in [Phillips Crystal] that Li Si could already sense that it was getting stronger and stronger. It was as if a piece of red iron was poured into the originally calm water surface. Li Si felt that the space around him seemed to boil in an instant and became extremely active. The meteor cut through the sky, like an unruly flame in the sky, quickly magnifying in view. It had a terrifying howling sound, like the roar of anger of a god, shocking the hearts of every person who looked up to it. The golden tail flames were hot and dazzling, like the afterglow of the scorching sun falling on the earth, illuminating the entire night sky and reflecting on everyone''s face, bringing a faint burning feeling. As the shooting star approached the Port of Denlro at an astonishing speed. It quickly expanded from the size of a distant grain of rice to the size of a fist. The dazzling and terrifying light illuminated the entire sky and was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all those who witnessed it. The meteors that keep falling seem to carry an irresistible force, which makes everyone''s mind intimidated by it and cannot look away. In the Port of Denilro, someone closed his eyes because of fear and dared not look directly at this scene as if the end of the world was coming. They covered their ears with their hands tightly, trying to escape the whistling sound that was getting closer and closer, as if they could escape the imminent disaster. Some people even fell to the ground under this indescribable pressure and began to repent of their mistakes piously. They believe that this sudden meteor is a punishment for their sins by the gods and a warning to the ignorance and arrogance of the foolish people. Under everyone''s gaze, the terrifying golden meteor passed through the sky directly above the Port of Denlro like a demon in the sky with unparalleled power. Its light is hot and dazzling, as if it can burn everything, making people dare not look directly at it. The meteor crossed the sky like an arc of death, pointing directly to the wilderness west of Port Denilro. As the meteor approached, the terrifying aura that suppressed people''s hearts became stronger and stronger. Finally, it fell into the wilderness in the west, causing a shocking sound and dust. Boom~long! ! The moment the golden meteor fell, the whole world seemed to tremble. The explosion that resounded through the world seemed to hit everyone''s heart directly, and his heart couldn''t help but shrink. Everyone looked up and saw a stream of smoke and dust like mushroom clouds rising from the west, covering the sky and the sun. The scene was both spectacular and terrifying. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying gust of wind, mixed with sand and stone, sweeping towards Port Denlro like a beast. The wind was raging, and the storm was rolling up like a yellow tsunami, as if it was about to swallow the entire port. Just as the storm was about to sweep through the Port of Denilro like a beast, the floating city above Port of Denilro suddenly burst out with a brilliant blue light. The magic contained in this blue light is terrifying and profound, but it does not show any sharp and aggressiveness, but is like a gentle guardian, quietly covering the port of Denlro. This protective cover condensed by magic seems thin under Li Si''s control, but it contains amazing power. It steadily blocked the huge shock wave generated when the meteor fell, like an indestructible shield protecting the cities and residents below. Li Si''s figure stayed on the light blue protective cover, looking at the storm sweeping in front of him with a calm expression. The residents and players of Port Denelro looked up at the figure in the sky that looked like a patron saint, and their hearts were filled with awe and gratitude for Lis. Although this storm caused by the fall of the meteorite looks terrifying, it is just a simple shock wave and does not contain other special forces. So with the support of the magic of the floating city, Li Si easily blocked it. After the shock wave completely dissipated, Li Si waved his hand and withdrew the protective magic of Port Denlro. With a flash of figure, Li Si rushed towards the place where the meteor fell. After the players noticed that Li Si''s figure disappeared, they realized that the change was over. They were all excited, and countless players rushed towards the direction where the meteor was falling. This unprecedented huge movement must be related to the main plot of version 3.0! Li Si ignored those players and rushed straight towards the direction where [Phillips Crystal] fell. [Phillips Crystal] The place where it fell was on the west side of Port Denlro, in that wilderness. Li Si had known before about the approximate location of [Phillips Crystal], so he did not expand westward when expanding the Port of Denlro. Li Si can block the aftermath of the meteor falling, but he doesn''t want to resist the frontal impact of [Phillips Crystal]. Soon, Li Si came to the west wilderness. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the huge crater was like the wound of the earth, deep and dark, and the golden flames in the crater were still beating tenaciously, as if they were the last embers left by the meteor. The scorching air rises in the crater, forming a twisted wave of heat that makes it impossible for ordinary people to get close to. Even if you stand in the distance, you can feel the hot breath coming to your face, as if you are standing next to a furnace. Under the high temperature and pressure formed by the meteorite falling, the sand around the crater has melted, and after cooling, it has formed crystal clear glaze. These glasses have different shapes, some are like flowing streams, while others are like solidified waves, shining with a charming luster. They witnessed the thrilling impact of the meteor when it fell. In the center of the crater, an amazing wonder is presented there. A transparent crystal as big as a human head stands tall in the deepest part of the crater, with scorching magma flowing quietly around it. The shape of this crystal is extremely strange, with a surface like broken glass, covered with fine folded surfaces. Each folded surface reflects a faint golden light, just like the brightest stars in the night sky. Despite the terrifying impact of the fall, the crystal miraculously showed no sign of damage. It seems to have extraordinary tenacity and tenacity, standing quietly in the crater, exuding an extremely mysterious and distant atmosphere. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Li Si looked at the crystal stone in front of him and felt a little moved. It is exactly the same as in the previous life. This is the [Phillips Crystal] that can open countless doors to the different worlds! Although [Phillips Crystal] itself has no color, when staring at the broken folded surface of the crystal, you can see the night sky covered with golden stars, which is extremely strange. Looking at [Phillips Crystal], Li Si could feel the extremely obscure spatial fluctuations coming from the crystal, slowly integrating into the surrounding space, as if they were about to merge with the surrounding world. Um? Li Si suddenly realized something and thought quickly. The effect of [Phillips Crystal] in his previous life was extremely magical, and it was not that no one was moved to take it away secretly. However, the extremely strange spatial power of [Phillips Crystal] closely combines its body with the surrounding space. Even if the space is broken, it cannot be taken out. Many legends and demigods have tried it, but they all ended in failure. And now, the [Phillips Crystal] in front of Li Si seems to be still in the process of fusion with the surrounding space? Is there a chance? ! Li Si was instantly excited. As we all know, the power and uniqueness of [Phillips Crystal] are powerful and unique. Even if you can only get a small piece, it is a rare treasure! Opportunities must not be missed, no more mistakes will come! Without any delay, Li Si instantly burst out with powerful magic power, condensed into the sharpest space blade, and slashed towards [Phillips Crystal]. Ding ~ In an instant, only a crisp buzzing sound was heard, and Li Si''s space blade slashed on the slightly raised part on [Phillips Crystal], dissipating at the moment of collision. However, Li Si was not disappointed, but became even more excited. He could clearly see a shallow trace left on [Phillips Crystal]. This is something that countless strong men in the previous life did not do. Li Si did not dare to neglect at all. The terrifying magic power surged out like money, turning into a space blade and continuously slashed on the previous trace. Li Si knew very well that once [Phillips Crystal] merged with the surrounding space, he would have no chance at all. In just a few breaths, Li Si slashed out hundreds of space blades. Finally, the moment before [Phillips Crystal] was about to completely merge with the surrounding space, Li Si finally heard the most pleasant voice. Click~ Under the slash of Li Si''s space blade, a crystal in the shape of a little finger completely separated from [Phillips Crystal]. Then he was photographed by Li Si and returned to his hands. Li Si felt the warm colorless crystal in his hand, and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. This is the [Phillips Crystal] that can connect countless small worlds outside Gaia! Even though Li Si was just a small piece of his hand, it was a good thing that countless people in his previous life could not get! After [Phillips Crystal] completely merged with the surrounding space, no one could obtain this special treasure. No one knows how [Phillips Crystal] was born, and this is its first and only arrival in the world of Gaia. bite! [You get the treasure [Phillips Crystal]! ] [Extraordinary Treasure: [Phillips'' Crystal] level:? Introduction: This is a special treasure born from the fusion of the astral world and the void outside Gaia world, with extremely strange spatial power Effect:? ] [You gain the expertise [Treasure Hunter]! ] [Experience [Treasure Hunter]: You have special sensitivities for precious treasures and have the chance to obtain more rare treasures] Tsk! Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was a little confused. This was the first time he had seen props without grades and effects introductions. Li Si was playing with this small piece of [Phillips Crystal] in his hand, and then put away the precious and valuable place. For some reason, [Phillips Crystal] cannot be included in the storage ring. Maybe it is because of the special spatial power. But no matter what, this [Phillips Crystal] is Li Sis biggest gain this time. Li Si felt that just this small piece of [Phillips Crystal] would come in handy sooner or later! "how''s it going?" Morris appeared beside Li Si, looking at the [Phillips Crystal] in the crater in front of him, frowned slightly. This is what my Lord senses, which may affect the whole world? It seems that a few meteors have fallen, but this kind of crystal is really the source of the turmoil? Morris was a little confused. After all, no matter how he observed it, he did not find anything special about this crystal. Except for the horrifying scene when it just fell, nothing seems abnormal now. "There is a very special spatial power on this crystal, and I can feel the space around me is changing." Li Si smiled. Morris saw his behavior of getting [Phillips Crystal] just now, but he didn''t care. His current identity and status are enough to intimidate those greedy people. And with Morris'' wisdom, he would definitely not reveal this matter at will. Otherwise, it would be an enemy of Li Si. What''s more, Lis could feel that Joyce, Risha, Roseder and Steven were also coming not far away. He is very confident now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 655 The small world channel is opened Chapter 655 The Small World Channel Opens The wasteland in the western part of Port Denlro, [Phillips Crystal] fell, Morris didn''t care. He was now more interested in the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him. He did not sense any danger from the colorless crystal in front of him, but for some reason he had a premonition that the existence in the oracle of the God of Dawn was mentioned. Is there anything magical about a crystal stone? Morris did not rashly touch the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him, but observed carefully. After hearing Li Si''s words, Morris asked curiously: "Li Si, do you mean that this crystal contains special spatial power?" Li Si nodded and continued: "It''s true. The power of this space is quite special. I''ve never seen this." There is no relevant record in the magic book given to me by Teacher Stephens. "is that so." Morris was silent, and his eyes looked at [Phillips Crystal] more cautiously. As an ally, Morris naturally believed what Lis said. However, what Li Si said later made him a little uneasy. [The Flame of Judgment] The power of space that Stephens has never understood is not simple no matter how you look at it, right? The scene was silent for a while, and neither Li Si nor Morris spoke. Joyce and Risa appeared not far away, standing there quietly. The elf legend Rosed, who came from the Elf Capital, stood on the other side, with a relatively solemn expression. He had just contacted the Elf Kingdom, and the meteor that fell in the Port of Denilro was one of the three landed on the Fanor continent. Another meteor landed in the west where the Elf Forest and the Human Kingdom intersected, destroying a small forest. Because of Li Si''s reminder, the Elf Kingdom made preparations in advance. It did not cause much loss. However, the Elf Kingdom also did not figure out what the falling meteor actually exists and what its effect is. But for some reason, when Rossard saw this [Phillips Crystal], he always felt a feeling of storm coming. Thinking of the recent dilemma of the Elf King Court, Rosd always felt that there was an invisible pressure on him. Rosed was a little silent, then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Si not far away. The World Tree Master is here, so its better to follow the instructions. Rossard thought for a moment of self-deprecating thought. Whether it was the destruction of the Elf King''s Court or the fact that Li Si had escaped from Demoggen in the fragments of the Abyss Plane, Rosed could not imagine. If it were him, he might have died without a place to bury him long ago, right? In Rossard''s eyes, Li Si seemed to have a feeling of destiny. Perhaps this is the guidance given to us by the World Tree Uktrashir? Rosede shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. Just protect Li Si, and he doesn''t need to think about anything else. Joyce and Risa on the other side didn''t think so much. Although he is also very curious about [Phillips Crystal], Joyce and Risa believe in Lis'' judgment more. "Don''t wait for a long time." Li Si broke the silence and said. "Li Si, what do you mean?" Morris turned his gaze from [Phillips Crystal] and looked at Lis. "The power of space in this crystal is constantly gushing out, and you will know soon what will happen." "That''s how it is~" Morris nodded and continued to look at the [Phillips Crystal] below. After the meteor fell, after reacting from the shocking scene, players rushed to the place where the meteor fell. This also included the [Embers of the Torch], and followed the crowds toward the outside of the Denilro Harbour City. Of course, most of the people rushing towards the meteorite landing are players, and only a few are bold adventurers. This is because the terrifying scene of the meteorite just fell, and the residents and adventurers of Port Denilro were seen. Even adventurers know that there is a high possibility that there is an extremely terrifying danger hidden in it. Adventurers are also just enjoying the fun of adventure, not to save their lives. Adventurers are more cautious when they dont know anything. In other words, players don''t have such concerns. For them, dying is the most efficient way to get the situation. And this is just the beginning of the version, and players can no longer resist being curious about the main plot of 3.0. The meteor is still a certain distance from Port Denilro. When the players run to the wilderness, their physical strength bars are bottoming out. When they arrived at the wasteland, they directly saw the huge crater and the scene of the wasteland sweeping by the shock waves falling from meteors. Somewhat scary The players were a little surprised to see the crater that seemed to have dug a large piece of the wasteland. Players stood in front of the crater and could see the five figures below. Many players stood by the crater. Although they saw Li Si there, they also wanted to try to get close to the falling meteor. That is likely to be the key to starting the main mission! However, just when the players wanted to get closer, they suddenly found an air wall in front of them, separating them from the crater. No matter how hard the players work, even if they launch an attack, they cannot make any move. Li Si glanced at the players jumping around like monkeys above the crater, and didn''t care much. The air wall that blocks players is his work. At least before [Phillips Crystal] successfully constructed the first space channel to the alien plane, he didn''t want players to come and disturb them. Li Si is very clear about what good life players can make. Instead of letting them jump around by themselves, just stay on the crater honestly. When players could not break through this barrier no matter how they tried, they realized that this should be Li Si''s work. Tsk! Is it a true story? In desperation, players could only lie on the air wall and look for a better viewing spot. Players looked at the five figures in the crater. Li Si and Morris are both legendary powerhouses! One of them is a Japanese elves. Are there people sent by the Elf Kingdom? And an old man in a housekeeper''s uniform and an extremely beautiful silver-haired girl? ! All the players'' eyes were instantly attracted by the silver-haired girl. The silver-haired girl wearing a blue mage robe raised her head curiously from time to time and looked at the players above. Although players who had never seen this girl were instantly excited! Beautiful girl, silver hair and red eyes, and lady temperament These adjectives were collected on Risa and instantly hit the hearts of all players. "Mom, I''m in love!" "Ange comes to me!" "Miss, please take a look at me again!" There is no way, this is a special attack against players in the Chinese area, which cannot be stopped by human resources. A player posted a screenshot of Risa''s appearance on the player forum, which instantly sparked popularity. Originally, Denilro Port is the meteor crash site that players can reach the fastest among many servers, and many people are paying attention to it. This news quickly attracted the attention of a lot of players. Before this, many players speculated that Lis had some special relationship with Queen Taya of the Kingdom of Fez. Now there are such beautiful girls around Li Si, and they dont look weak. In the understanding of players, the more beautiful the NPC is, it is either a special background or identity, or a superb powerhouse. grass! Very envious! Players looked at Risa''s screenshots, envious and jealous. "Shen Qi" game company, I will give you five dollars, let me play Li Si''s account for a few minutes! Li Si didn''t know the sensation caused by Risa among the players, and now he focused all his energy on the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him. He just got a small piece of [Phillips Crystal] and still couldn''t figure it out to use it. Now he is carefully observing the process of fusion of [Phillips Crystal] with the surrounding world, and carefully experiencing the peculiarity of the special spatial power in [Phillips Crystal]. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Especially why [Phillips Crystal] can easily connect the ectopic planes around Gaia''s world, Li Si is very interested in this ability. In the silence, the power of space in [Phillips Crystal] has completely merged with the surroundings and has begun some strange change. "here we go!" Li Si suddenly said, and Morris also looked at the mirror in front of him in an instant. [Phillips Crystal] The space directly behind begins to change strangely. At first it was just a slight tremor, as if it was the ripples that appeared in the air, and gradually the power from [Phillips Crystal] began to penetrate into every inch of space. The space began to twist slowly and obviously. Like an invisible weaver, he slowly but unswervingly clenched the invisible cloth in his hand. The path of light propagation in space seems to be affected, refracting strange light, like thousands of ribbons dancing in the invisible wind. It also seemed to be gently pulled by some kind of force, weaving a series of bizarre paintings. As time goes by, the fluctuations in space become more and more intense. It is no longer just a visual illusion, but a change that can be truly observed with the naked eye. Li Si could feel that the space around him began to become sticky and flowed extremely slowly. Finally, when the wrinkles of space reached a critical point, everything seemed to solidify for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a dark space passage was in front of Lis and Morris. This passage is profound and unpredictable, and seems to be a gateway to another unknown world. It attracts people''s hearts and is also awesome. The space at the edge of the passage is most violently distorted, like a crack torn open by an invisible hand, revealing a strange beauty that is beyond reality. Li Si''s induction was more real. The moment the space was broken and the space channel to another world was generated, Li Si seemed to sense the deeper secret of the space. For a moment, Li Si was immersed in that wonderful feeling. That feeling was as relaxed and comfortable as a fish returned to the water. When the space channel was completely stabilized and the space was distorted and calm, Li Si escaped from this feeling. The feeling just now is quite good! Li Si felt that his grasp of space had improved a little in his previous insight, and the effect was already quite good. This is equivalent to making a plug-in for Li Si to understand the rules of space! However, the time is a bit short Li Si was a little regretful, but if he was not mistaken, every time [Phillips Crystal] generates a new space channel, he will enter the special state just now. "Is this a space channel?" Morris didn''t figure it out and looked at the space passage that was stabilized in front of him. He has experienced the space channel a lot, and there are many secrets in the Chenxi Church going back and forth through the space channel. However, he had been worried about something that would happen, but now there is only one space channel, and the gap between this is indeed a bit large. Could it be that there is any secret hidden behind this space channel? Morris thought with some confusion and did not act without authorization. "It''s a space channel, but I don''t know where it leads to." Li Si said to Morris: "I''ll go and check it out first." Li Si randomly used the [Mirror Body] skill and divided a clone and entered the space channel directly. Morris has no objection to this. Although he is a legendary priest, he does not have the skills to clone. This space channel with unknown conditions is indeed more suitable to use a clone. After having experience in previous lives, Li Si naturally knew that the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal] was basically small and medium-sized ectopic small worlds in the early stage. There is basically no too powerful force among them. Even in the small world opened later, the most powerful indigenous people are just legends, and there is no problem with Li Si''s current life saving. But after experiencing what happened in the fragments of the Abyss Plane, Li Si is now much more cautious. no way! There was a demon prince staring at him all the time, and Li Si had to be careful. Although the possibility is not great, Li Si still tried it with his clone first to see if he would be discovered by Demoggen. When he was in the Elf King''s Court before, Li Si knew that Demoggen''s clone could not see through the authenticity of Li Si''s clone [mirror body]. It is most suitable for experimentation. Li Si controlled his clone to jump directly into the space channel. After a faint sense of weightlessness, the clone''s eyes lit up and he came to a new world. The teleportation exit behind him was hidden in a deep and mysterious dense forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, and the trunks were so thick that several people needed to embrace each other. The branches and leaves are intertwined into a rich green area, covering the sky and the sun. Occasionally, a few rays of sunlight pass through the gaps, sprinkling mottled light and shadow. Li Si flew high into the sky and looked around, and the scene in front of him became more and more magnificent. The boundless emerald green forest spreads under your feet, like a vast green ocean, magnificent and full of vitality. This forest seems to have no end, and countless ancient giant trees are like the guardians of this world and time, quietly telling the story of time. Deep in the forest, you can vaguely see rivers winding through, either as thin as silver belts or as wide as lakes. It is clear and flows. This adds a bit of agility and vitality to this quiet forest. When those rivers flow through low-lying areas, they left behind swamps and occupied a considerable area in the forest. They are like strange places in the forest, covered with thick moss and aquatic plants. It turns out to be this small world! Li Si looked at Lin Hai below and nodded slightly. He is very familiar with this small world, and he has been here a lot in his previous life. Small World [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Take leave ~ I went to the bank to get a loan after get off work today, so I took a day off! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656 Lizardman hero Jasper Chapter 656 Lizardman hero Jasper Isaac Forest, Lizardman Water Snake Tribe, In the wetland deep in the forest, the dawn broke through the silence of dawn, and the Lizardman tribe gradually woke up. The mist swayed in the wet air, covering this mysterious land with a hazy veil. The lizards walked out of their respective residences, shook their tails, stretched their waists, and started a new day. The tribe hunters set out first, holding simple spears made of wooden sticks and polished stones, ready to step into the dense forest to find today''s prey. Although the forest is rugged and difficult to move, it does not affect the lizards with light steps at all. They quickly disappeared into the woods and embarked on a day''s hunting journey. At the same time, the lizardman in the village who is responsible for caring for young children is gently awakening the little lives. The young lizards rushed out, rubbed their sleepy eyes, and climbed up and down, as if they had endless energy to use. Not far from them, the lizardmen who repaired the house were busy inspecting every corner of the village. Some of them repair the leaking roofs, some reinforce the bases of swaying houses, and use their dexterous hands to ensure that every residence can withstand the invasion of wind and rain. The entire Lizardman tribe presents a harmonious and busy picture at this moment. Every member does his best, performs his duties, and jointly maintains the operation of this small society. The houses in the Lizardman''s villages are low and staggered, all made of thick wood. This lizardman tribe is built on a forest wetland. It is built on the water, and all the houses seem to grow naturally from the water surface. The structure of these houses is simple and stable, and the wood texture shines in the sun, revealing a primitive and rustic beauty. Simple wooden bridges span the water surface, cleverly connecting each residence. These wooden bridges are spliced ??with wide and thick wooden boards. Although the surface is slightly rough, they are extremely solid, which is enough to withstand the daily walking of lizards. The clear water flows under the bridge, and occasionally a few small fish shuttle through the water, adding a little vitality to this quiet tribe. In the wooden house in the center of the village, a tall lizard man came out. He was two circles larger than an ordinary lizard man, and his body was covered with strong and bulging muscles. Each piece was as hard as a rock, demonstrating his amazing strength and unyielding will. It just looks like it gives people an extremely oppressive feeling. The scales of the tall lizardman are also unique. It is not the dark green or dark blue that is common to lizard people, but a very dark gray. This color shines with a black luster in the sun, as if it can swallow all the light around it, making him look even more mysterious and full of majesty and domineering. The lizardman stood in front of the wooden house, bathing in the warm sunshine, making his sleeping night active again. The lizardman''s eyes were deep and sharp, and every move revealed an unquestionable sense of power. Jasber was in a good mood. He has been away from his hometown, Shuiser Tribe for a long time and has been traveling abroad. As the most talented lizard man in the tribe, in order to make a breakthrough in strength, he left his hometown to go out for training a long time ago, gained knowledge and accumulated experience. His footprints are spread across many parts of the Great Isaac Forest. Not only other lizardman tribes, but also other races such as the gathering places of the dog-headed people, gnomes, and goblins. Jasper has communicated. Of course, in many cases, the other party took the initiative to attack him, and Jasper was forced to "attack". The Great Isaac Forest is the center of the world, and only powerful ethnic groups can occupy the richest areas of the forest. As for those weak tribes, they can only live on the edge of the forest. For example, the human race living in the bay east of the forest, Jasper also visited when he traveled. Although humans are somewhat similar to lizard-man, they are quite weak. They can only live on the barren beach and live by fishing for seafood. But their hands are quite clever, and they use shells, pearls and corals to be exquisite. Jasber also traded some with them and brought them back and distributed them to the tribe members. Perhaps there is still a chance in the future. After the Water Snake Tribe grows stronger under his leadership, it can acquire those human races into affiliated tribes. Specializes in building houses for the Water Snake Tribe. The Lizard-human race is the most powerful race that lives in the Isaac Forest. The Water Snake Tribe is also one of the most powerful Lizardman tribes. That''s why Jasper had the idea of ??conquering the human race. This is also the way those powerful tribes in the big forest. However, now perhaps this "one" can be taken away. Because Jasper has broken through that boundary and has been promoted to [Hero]! In the Isaac Forest, only by successfully breaking through and achieving "heroes" can one rule the entire forest. It has been unknown how long since the last hero-level existence has passed away, and Jasper is the only lizard man among the various races in the Great Forest who has broken through the hero for many years. After completing the breakthrough, Jasber stopped traveling and returned to the tribe. He was ready to take a good rest for a while before leading the Water Snake Tribe to start an invasion of the outside world. After finally becoming a hero, Jasper is ambitious and ready to do something big. Chewing dried fish in his mouth, Jasper wandered around the village leisurely. When other lizardmen saw him, they all showed a look of awe and yearning. Their eyes were filled with reverence and admiration for the powerful lizardman. The children hid behind the adults, secretly peeking at the legendary figure in the tribe, planting seeds of yearning for power in their hearts. The adult lizardmen nodded to him and slapped the ground with their tails. They expressed their respect and respect for this strong man. Jasber nodded, responding to the others'' hello. The Lizardman tribe is one of the strongest tribes in the big forest. He has a new hero, so his life is naturally quite good. All the lizard men of the Water Snake Tribe are looking forward to Jasper leading them to rise. At this time, someone smiled and said to Jasper: "Jasber, look at everyone like this. Why don''t you be the leader of the Water Snake Tribe be the leader!" "Don''t you want to lead everyone to expand territory?" Jasber looked back and said with a smile: "Brother Yumil, I have said it many times. You are the patriarch and will also be the patriarch in the future!" I just want everyone to live a better life. "Are you?" "It''s obviously a good thing, I really don''t know why I''m so reluctant." Yumil looked at Jasper and shook his head helplessly. He and Jasper are brothers, and they crawled out of a nest of eggs, so they naturally knew how outstanding his younger brother was. If Jasper had not been the one who took the initiative to leave the tribe and went to the Isaac Forest to experience training, he would have become the leader of the tribe. For Ymir, although the identity of tribal leader is very important, Jasper was able to lead the tribe to do better. After all, Jasper is the first hero to appear besides the founder of the Water Snake Tribe! Everyone sees Jasper as the hope of the Water Snake Tribe! "Brother, how are you prepared for ''that''?" Jasber threw a few dried fish to Yumil and asked with a smile. You are not polite to him and Yumier, he really doesn''t care about the position of almost the leader of the tribe. For him, the previous time traveling around the world was the most beautiful and pleasant. Although he encountered many dangers, he kept becoming stronger and eventually became a hero! Returning to the tribe and conquering the Isaac Forest was only fulfilling his childhood wishes - after becoming a hero, he led his fellow tribes to the position of the Isaac Forest King together. After completing all this, he didn''t want to stay in the tribe. He is a "hero" and will only be boring in the tribe, but other parts of the world are more attractive to him. Anyway, with his strength, there is nothing in the Isaac Forest that can threaten him. "The drawings you brought back are pretty good. You can use them in the river with a little change." Yumier threw the dried fish into his mouth and said while chewing: "It just happened to be time, so you can go and have a look with me!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Jasber thought for a while, a little curious, and was not in a hurry to do the daily exercise, so he followed Yumil toward the mouth of the river. On the wide and delicate shallow at the mouth of the river, the tide gently patted the shore, bringing a wet breeze. Just on the shallow on the right, a simple wooden shelf stands there, which is somewhat out of place with the surrounding natural landscape. These wooden shelves are made of thick tree trunks. Although they seem rough, they are extremely stable and support the lizards to move up and down. And in the middle of this wooden shelf, a decent wooden boat is gradually taking shape. The hull has begun to take shape, with long wooden boards skillfully splicing together, each piece carefully polished and selected to ensure the sturdy and durability of the ship. On this busy construction site, the lizardman was waving various tools, drilling around and inspecting various parts of the hull. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ~ Some lizardmen were busy with hammers and saws, but they didn''t notice the arrival of Yumil and Jasper. "It looks good." Jasber looked up and down, nodded and said: "Have you been in the water?" "I just persisted for a while and then sank." Yumil shook his tail and said with a smile. "Why are you still so happy when the ship is sunk?" Jasber looked at his brother with some curiosity. The drawings of this wooden boat were obtained from the human tribe and were specially brought back for Yumier to try to make them. The human tribe he met specially invented this "large wooden boat" in order to go to the ocean farther away to catch fish. In the Great Isaac Forest, lizard people rarely travel on boats, and most lizard people are good at swimming. Moreover, the winding rivers in the big forest are not suitable for boat trips, and the Lizardman has made canoes before. But Jasper had other ideas. For him, as a hero in the tribe, he should conquer the entire Isaac Forest like the legendary existences in the story. Although most rivers in the Isaac Forest are not suitable for large wooden boats to pass, they do not include the Ulan River, which almost divides the Isaac Forest into two halves. The Ulan River is said to be a river, but in fact, it cannot even see the other side at a glance. It is no big difference between the races living in the big forest and the sea. Jasber wanted to conquer the entire Isaac Forest, so he naturally had to solve this problem. On the Ulan River, this wooden boat created by humans can come in handy. This is also the way Jasper realized when he saw humans driving a wooden boat. For Jasper, the Ulan River is naturally not a hindrance, but to his tribe, it is no different from the natural chasm. The extremely turbulent river water of the Ulan River, no matter how good the lizard man is, he dare not try it easily. "Although the ship sank, that''s because everyone is not familiar with it and many places are not done properly." "This ship is a good thing. Even if it is not used to fight, transporting things can save a lot of effort." Yumil said to Jasper with a smile. "That''s true." Jasber nodded when he heard this, he really didn''t pay attention to this. As the leader of the Water Snake Tribe, Yumil naturally has a clear understanding of all tribe affairs. When I saw this big ship carrying all the lizard craftsmen sailing smoothly in the river, I understood the other meaning of this wooden ship. Of course, the sank of the ship may also be because the lizards at that time were too excited and directly broke the ship apart. However, the old ones dont go, the new ones dont come! They can build the first one, they can build the second one. And the second one is definitely better! "By the way, where did you get this drawing?" Yumil asked curiously as he looked at Jasper. Until then, he didn''t care about these things out of excitement about his younger brother becoming a hero. Heroes, even if it''s just a toy, the Water Snake Tribe will try its best to satisfy Jasper. After all, the shape of this ship is completely different from the canoe before the tribe, and it is a bit strange. But now, after seeing the special nature of this ship, Yumier immediately became excited. "Get from a tribe called human." Jasber thought for a while and said: "They live on the seaside in the east of the forest, they look a bit like us, but they look ugly." "But their hands are very clever and can make a lot of interesting things." "I thought that when we conquer the Great Forest, let them be our vassal tribes, which should come in handy." "As long as it works, it''s okay to be ugly." Yumier waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s settled. I''m interested in what you said. Let''s go and have a look together." Just as the two brothers were joking and enjoying a bright future, several figures suddenly jumped out of the river not far away. They saw Jasper and others in the shallows of the estuary, and shouted: "Damn, what a big lizard!" "I''ve died young, and the lizards can build ships!" "I don''t know, that''s a lizard man! It''s also a wise race!" "I finally met the indigenous people. Should we communicate according to the mission requirements of the floating city?" "I don''t think it''s OK, it looks a bit strong." "I''m going home to eat breasts, stop playing games!" Jasber had long noticed that the group of people jumped up and down and even started fighting each other, and was a little stunned. Is this still the human being I know? (End of this chapter) Chapter 657 Transaction conditions Chapter 657 Transaction Conditions Isaac Forest, Jasber looked at the humans not far away and was a little confused about what was going on. The human race he saw should live on the eastern coast of the Isaac Forest? With the weak strength and body of human beings, they should not be able to pass through the many dangers of the big forest. But now, Jasber saw a group of humans appear at the heart of the Isaac Great Forest? This caught Jasper, who had just wanted to recruit the human tribe as a vassal tribe, caught him off guard and did not react for a while. When did humans have this strength? Its not that Jasper looked down on humans, but in fact the human tribe he met was indeed quite weak. Even Jasper, who had not yet broken through to become a hero, could destroy that human village alone. However, just as Jasper was carefully observing those humans, he soon noticed something was wrong. Although the clothes these people wore were strange in color, they were much better than the humans Jasper had come into contact with at that time. Even the crocodile leather clothes that Jasber himself wore did not look as beautiful as those of these humans. strangeness? Jasber was quite curious and looked at the humans who were still arguing in the distance. Compared to Jasper, Yumier''s perception is not that sharp. He did not notice the players who had just come out of the forest in the distance, but he noticed that Jasper had been looking away, so he looked over. However, Yumil was soon stunned. He had never seen such an "ugly" race since he was born. The Isaac Forest is so big that it is not surprising that he has never seen the races living in other places. "Jasber, what''s wrong?" Yumil asked his younger brother, not knowing why Jasper suddenly showed that strange expression. After becoming a hero, is there anything else in the Isaac Great Forest that he needs to pay attention to? "Those are the human races I just mentioned." Jasber pointed at the players and said: "But they seem to be a little different from the humans I have seen, at least not as weak as they are." "It''s true." Yumier nodded when he heard this. He could also find that when the humans in the distance did not have any nervous escape when they saw their lizardmen, the strongest race in the forest. It is enough to see that those humans seem to be quite confident, which is completely different from those of weak races. "It''s not surprising, it may be people from the human tribes elsewhere." "Do you want to ask?" Yumil looked at the players and asked Jasper. "Well, I''ll go there." Jasber nodded and then ran towards the players. The river in front of him was not difficult for Jasper, and he jumped over with a light jump. Players noticed Jasper''s approaching and stopped the move to continue the argument. They originally wanted to choose someone to communicate with Jasper first, but everyone wanted to win this opportunity. After all, this may be the most rewarding task, and all players are very excited to come to this other world. Moreover, their team is composed of casual players, and it has not been determined who is the leader yet. "Stop fighting, that lizardman is here!" "I''m awesome. If I can jump so far, I won''t be a golden-level professional, right?" "I''ll do it first, I''ll do it first?" Jasber walked up to the humans, looked down at the short people, and asked with a heavy breath: "Are you humans?" "Where did you come from?" The players looked at each other, and then the player [haha], who was standing in the front, took the initiative to say: "Hello, Lord Lizardman." We are a team of adventurers from Kane Floating City, its great to see you. "We just came to this world and represent Kane Floating City, I want to talk to you about a deal. Don''t you know you''re willing?" Haha smiled and said to Jasper in front of him. In fact, after they came out of the teleportation channel, they advanced for a long time in this big forest. Although some traces of smart creatures have been found, there has never been a search for an existence that can communicate. They were still very excited when they met Jasper. After all, in the exploration mission of the other world released by Kane Floating City, there are options to cooperate with local smart races in the other world to obtain more information. Jasber looked at the people in front of him and did not take the initiative. He could now be sure that the people in front of him must not have come from the human village he had visited. After all, although these people in front of them were very respectful and polite, they did not show any fear. Some people even looked him up and down secretly. There is no such thing as the humans in that village who are afraid of hands and feet and fear. And Jasper had never heard of the situation that the human race said in front of him. Kane Floating City? Other worlds? Where is that? Are these people coming from outside the Great Isaac Forest? Is there really other land on the other side of the ocean? Jasber pondered that this was a story circulating in the Great Isaac Forest. It is said that at the other end of the sea, there is another land, living with a different race from the Great Isaac Forest. Because of this story, many powerful men in the forest took a boat to sea for the legendary land. But so far, no one has ever been there. Jasber was not very interested in this legend. After all, he hasn''t finished visiting the Isaac Forest, let alone taking a boat to sea. Moreover, Jasper could feel that the few humans in front of him were not weak. These humans seem to be at the commanding level? You should know that the existence of the commander level is also considered a strong man in the Isaac Forest. Although their aura was just broken through to the commander for not long in Jasper''s opinion, the few people who appeared here were all commanders, which was a bit special. In the Lizardman tribe, you can become a warrior after receiving exercise for a while. And above this, only a few people can accumulate experience through continuous training and combat and be promoted to commander. However, if you want to break through and become a hero, you will not know how many years will it take for one to appear. Before breaking through the hero level, Jasper was also a commander-level existence. Having a digital commander can already allow the tribe to live in the Isaac Forest. "What deal?" Jasber asked as he looked at the humans in front of him. "Kain Floating City is preparing to develop this big forest, so of course we must communicate with everyone living in the forest first." Haha glanced at the task introduction on the system panel and said to Jasper. We need to explore resources within the territory of your tribe and determine the value of mining. If you have sufficient value resources, you will be able to mine 20% of your revenue. If you are willing to work with Kane Floating City, your tribe can also be protected by Kane Floating City to protect you and your tribe from attacks from other forces in our world. "Besides that, there''s also" "Okay, you need to say nothing." Jasber listened to what Haha said patiently at first, but his face soon turned dark. Who do they think they are? Want to develop resources on the territory of the Water Snake Tribe? What a joke! Isnt this equivalent to giving up the territory of the Water Snake Tribe? Even when he has not broken through to the hero, the tribe cannot accept such conditions, let alone now! Moreover, the resources on the Water Snake Tribe can only be divided into 20% of the water Snake Tribe? Even the Water Snake Tribe does not have such conditions for the vassal tribe. What is the difference between this and the Water Snake Tribe becoming a slave to Kane''s floating city? Also protect the Water Snake Tribe? This is simply provocation! It is an insult to the Water Snake Tribe! Jasper''s eyes could not be concealed at all, and his eyes were filled with badness when he looked at several players. In his opinion, these people in front of him are coming to seek death. Yes! The fact that he became a hero has not been announced yet, so these humans have come to provoke him? It''s time to show your strength! Jasber was speechless, pulled out the long sword behind him with his right hand and slashed at the haha ??in front of him. "Um?" Haha had been paying attention to Jasper''s movements, and immediately reacted and retreated after seeing the opponent''s attack. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Unfortunately, the gap in strength between the two was too big. Although they avoided Jasper''s initial attack, they were still slashed into two pieces after several consecutive stabs and died on the spot. "The wind is tight and thrust!" "Fuck, I''m really a golden-level profession. Is it so unlucky?" "There are no golden ranks in other lizardmen!" "Stay away!" Seeing this, several players who were originally standing behind Haha had seen it. After checking the prompts that his teammates were attacked on the system panel, they took a look and turned around and ran away neatly. With the 3.0 version enabled, the player''s level limit has also been increased to level 80. In other words, players can already successfully break through silver and become silver-level professions. But even so, there is not much trouble in front of the Golden Level Jasper. After seeing the players running away, Jasper stepped forward and killed another person, but did not continue to pursue him. He didn''t need much trouble to kill these people. He just let them go so that they could spread the news. Let others know that provoking Jasper, who has become a hero, ends up! "What''s wrong?" Yumil came to Jasper and looked at Jasper who was cleaning the long knife, a little curious. "Don''t you still want to recruit those humans?" "They took the wrong medicine and dared to say those words." Jasber shook his head and then repeated what the players said just now to Yumier. "Damn it, how dare they?" When Yumil heard this, he was furious. He looked at the direction of the players running away, and wished he could rush up and kill them himself. As the patriarch, Yumier naturally regards the most important thing in the Water Snake Tribe. The statements of those humans simply regarded the Water Snake Tribe as nothing and deliberately insulted them. While Yumil was still angry, Jasper calmed down. For some reason, the Cain Floating City mentioned by those people just now made him pay some attention. There are even some bad premonitions. Jasber believed in his premonition quite well, which played a significant role in his previous adventures. Could something unexpected happen? Jasber frowned. As the only hero in the Isaac Forest in the past century, he should not have any opponents. But the reactions of those people just now made Jasper a little surprised. If you can kill a commander with just a few moves, the other party must understand that his strength is not something the other party can compete with. This is definitely the strength of the hero level. The other party was quite decisive when he escaped and gave up his companion without hesitation. But even so, Jasber didn''t feel fear from those people, and he even noticed that someone turned around and took a small box to him while running away, and even a light flashed. strangeness. However, the human corpse in front of him did exist, and there was nothing worth caring about. Sure enough, did I think too much? Just as Jasper and Yumier returned to the shipbuilding site, a lizardman was waiting there. Seeing that the two of them were back, they hurried over and said: "Mr. Jasper, the clan leader, and the leaders of other tribes have just arrived at the tribe." "I''m waiting for you guys to go back." "Huh? Why did they come?" Yumier was a little curious and asked: "Who are here?" The Lizardman who came to deliver the message quickly said: "There are the patriarch Beth of the Claw Tribe, the Os of the Green Eye Tribe, the Guwo of the Garu Tribe, the Cic of the Crocodile Tribe, and the High Priest Kuxue of the Long Tail Tribe." "What''s the situation? They''re all here?" When Yumier heard this, he looked a little cautious. "What''s wrong, brother?" Seeing this, Jasper asked Yumier. "I have asked them to tell you about your heroic success by the leaders of the most powerful Lizardman tribes around you." "I originally wanted to invite them to attend your celebration of becoming a hero and discuss the future integration of the tribe, but I didn''t expect them to come so long in advance." "Is there something unexpected?" Yumil was a little confused. This is the case in the Isaac Forest. As long as heroes appear in the tribe of the same race, they will serve them and unite to conquer other races. The reason why the Lizardman tribe has become one of the most powerful tribes in the forest and occupied the best territory is because several Lizardman heroes have appeared in history, leading all Lizardman tribes to war with other races. The Water Snake Tribe has never produced any heroes before, but other tribes have one. The Water Snake Tribe also fully supported it at that time and received quite good returns. After learning that Jasper has become a hero, Yumier originally planned to do so. He didn''t expect such an unexpected situation to happen. Could it be that those tribes want to disobey this tradition? But with Jasper here, their resistance will definitely not be successful. Yumil thought this way, and waited for Jasper to hurry toward the tribe. Entering the largest house in the center of the tribe, Yumier saw several lizard men with different appearances sitting cross-legged on the floor, as if talking about something. Seeing Yumil come back and Jasper behind him, the leader of the Green Eye Tribe said first: "Yumir, now there is trouble." "Have you seen those strange-looking people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 Son of the World Chapter 658 The Son of the World Water snake tribe, "Strange people?" When Jasper and Yumil heard this, they instantly thought of the humans they had just seen near the mouth of the river. Although those humans are very strong and have the power to command, what they say is really outrageous. Especially for Jasper, those people were completely different from the human race he had met before. The feeling he felt was the same as they said, they were not natives of the Isaac Great Forest, but outsiders. For some reason, although I had already shown my strength in front of them, the other party seemed to be very confident. This is what puzzled Jasper the most. Even if there have never been heroes in those human tribes, they have become the commander. At least the strength of the simple strength can be clearly distinguished, right? And now, looking at the serious expressions of the leaders of other Lizardman tribes, has their tribe encountered those humans? Yumil thought for a while and said to the other patriarchs: "Are you guys wearing weird clothes, about the same height as us, and a bit like those centaurs?" "That''s right." The patriarch Bert of the Claw Tribe thought for a while and said in a deep voice. The lizardmen of the Claw Tribe are a bit special. Their claws are sharper and thicker, and their bodies are stronger than normal lizardmen, and they will have more advantages in combat. The Claw Tribe is also the strongest one among the nearby Lizardman Tribes. Even the original Water Snake Tribe was not as good as the Claw Tribe, but the situation changed after Jasper broke through to become a hero. Bert from the Claw Tribe was also convinced. Just as Yumil and Jasper entered the house, he noticed Jasper at a glance. It''s nothing more, the momentum emitted by Jasper is really too sharp. As the strongest man in the Claw Tribe, Burt knew that he was not his opponent when he saw Jasper at the first sight. Are you really a hero? Burt sighed that he did not expect that in this era, the Lizardman tribe would have a real hero. This is also why several lizardman tribes will come to the Water Snake Tribe at the same time after encountering a crisis. "What the **** happened?" Yumil sat among the few, and Jasber sat beside him. Several patriarchs looked at each other, and finally, the patriarch Os of the Green Eye Tribe took the initiative to say: "Yumier, didn''t you tell us before that we were going to hold a celebration to celebrate Jasper''s heroic achievements?" "Since Jasper has become a hero, our tribes naturally have to support the Water Snake Tribe." Oss glanced at Jasper and said with a smile. "Jusber is a great thing for the whole Lizardman to be able to become a hero, and we all agree with what you said." "We have been preparing for joint efforts these days, but this morning, a group of people came to the door of our tribe." "They claim to be Kane Floating City people and want to deal with us." "Of course, what they call a deal is no different from making us surrender, so I let someone drive them away." "I think the same is true for several other tribes." "I wonder if the Water Snake Tribe has encountered such a situation?" Hearing this, the patriarchs of the Lizardman tribe around him nodded. What they experienced was similar to the Green Eye Tribe, and they were basically caught by those strange humans. Yumil nodded and said curiously: "Jusber and I met such humans just now." "Their so-called deal was simply whimsical, and they were driven away by Jasper and killed several of them." "If it''s just like that, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" "Although those humans are good at strength, with the strength of several tribes, there should be no problem dealing with them." "It was like that." The Guwo clan leader, who was wearing light gray scales, sighed and continued. "After those humans left, I was a little curious and followed them." "After all, I''ve never seen such a race in the center of the Great Forest, and it''s pretty good, I want to know where they came from." Yumier nodded. The lizardmen of the Garu tribe were very good at operating in the forest and were good at collecting intelligence and assassination. To be honest, after seeing those humans, he was also a little curious. "I followed them and came to the vicinity of Dashishan. I saw a camp suddenly appear there." Dashishan is a hill made of completely stone not far from the center of the forest. Because the exposed mountains are all rocks and are rarely covered by vegetation, they are more conspicuous in the forest. Lizard people like to live in forest swamp environments, and they rarely go through places like Dashishan. "Camp?" Yumil asked out loud. Although he rarely goes to Dashishan, he also knows that Dashishan is where a group of mountain giants live. The strength of the mountain giants is quite terrifying, with infinite strength. The rock-like bodies make them almost without enemies, and they are also extremely powerful in the Isaac Forest. If it weren''t for the small number of giants in the mountain, and basically only lived in special places like Dashishan and rarely entered the forest, they would be the most powerful existence in the forest. Even the powerful Water Snake Tribe does not want to provoke such enemies. "Where is the mountain giant?" "How could those humans be opponents of the mountain giants?" Yumil asked quickly. You should know that every adult mountain giant is a commanding powerhouse, and even if it is of the same level, it is difficult for them to break their protection. "Those mountain giants were arrested by humans." Guwo said word by word, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed such a thing. "How is it possible that those humans have such strength?" Jasper, who was originally silent, asked. During his travels, he naturally went to the territory of the mountain giants, but was beaten by the mountain giants and ran away in a very embarrassing manner. I was deeply impressed by the power of the mountain giant. Although those humans are not as weak as the human villages east of the big forest, they cannot be opponents of mountain giants? Thats the truth. Guwo said in a deep voice: "That human camp should have just been established, but there are already many people in the camp. The entire Dashi Mountain has been encircled by them. I think there are at least a few thousand people." "If I didn''t feel wrong, those humans seemed to have the power to command the level." Guwo couldn''t believe it, but he said word by word. Upon hearing this, Yumier stood up quickly and said in a sharp voice: "Impossible, you must have read it wrong." "How could this be true with thousands of commanders?" "Even the entire Isaac Forest, there are not so many commanding powerhouses!" Even Jasper couldn''t believe it when he heard this. The entire forest is vast and countless races live in, but the commanding powerhouses are not that common. For example, the most powerful Claw Tribe and Green Eye Tribe in the Isaac Forest, there are only about one hundred commanding powerful people in the tribe. How could a human who has never heard of before have such strength? "I couldn''t believe it either, so I went to find Cic and Bert again, and we went to Dashi Mountain again." "But the conclusion is the same as before, and even more humans appear." "We found that at the top of Dashi Mountain, there seemed to be a strange passage, from time to time, humans came out of that passage." "And, those humans are basically young and middle-aged people, without the elderly or young children." "We guess that this so-called human race is definitely not that strong. All humans have the strength to command, but they just sent their soldiers over." Guwo said slowly, his expression extremely solemn. This is not good news, it means that the strength of those humans is far beyond their imagination. Every soldier has the power of command, and such a power is indeed enough to conquer the Isaac Forest. "With this strength, they will definitely not just stay in Dashishan." "Sooner or later, war will be launched!" Burt looked at Yumil and Jasper, gritted his teeth and said word by word: The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Unless we accept their trading conditions, this war is inevitable! "The messengers they sent here before are likely to test us." Faced with this situation, Yumier shook his head. Although I still couldn''t believe it, reason told him that this was very likely to be true. After all, the patriarchs of these Lizardman tribes are all his old friends, and it is impossible for them to join forces to deceive him. What''s more, Jasper has become a hero, so what''s the use of such a scam? He had seen those humans from afar before, and he did feel something was wrong. "Then what should we do?" Yumil looked at the people around him, his thick tail shaking irritably. "Working together, you can only join forces!" "And not only a few of us tribes, but the other tribes in the forest must join forces." Os looked at Yumier and said seriously: "Now it seems that we are definitely not opponents of those humans in terms of strength, and there is definitely no hope for fighting alone." "And I don''t think the only targets of those humans are our lizard men, and there are very likely other races." "If we unite, coupled with Jasber, who has become a hero, we still have hope!" "this" Yumil was silent and turned to look at Jasper. Today''s news was so exciting for him that he couldn''t accept it for a while. I was originally thinking of joining other Lizardman tribes to conquer the Isaac Forest, but now I am told that the tribe will face an extremely powerful enemy and the probability of winning is very low. This huge contrast made Yumier very uncomfortable. Even if his younger brother Jasper becomes a hero, he will definitely not be an opponent when facing thousands of enemies at the command level. No matter how fast he kills, he will be exhausted to death! Jasber looked at Yumil beside him, then stood up and looked at the others and said: "I understand what you mean." "If this is true, just do it." "The Isaac Forest is our home, and we must not just give it to those humans!" "I think, maybe it''s just to protect our homeland that I will break through and become a hero, right?" "Anyway, this is something we must not give in!" Several other lizard-human chiefs looked up at Jasper. For some reason, feeling the strong momentum and firm confidence in Jasper, the fear that had already appeared in his heart after seeing the powerful strength of those humans disappeared, and the courage and instantly rose to protect his home. Jasber looked down at the patriarchs in front of him and continued: "I''ll leave it to you about concentrating the warriors and uniting other tribes." "I''m going to go to Dashishan to see what''s going on there." "Understood." Several lizardman chiefs had no objection to Jasber''s arrangement and immediately stood up and left the room. "Have you really thought about it?" Only Jasper and Yumier were left in the room. Yumier glanced at his younger brother beside him and said softly: "If what they said is true, then there is a very likely heroes on the other side." "Thousands of commanders, this is something I dare not even think about." Yumil sighed and patted Jasper and said. "No matter what, surrender if you do nothing, I don''t want to do that!" "Even if you might die?" "Even if you die!" "good!" Yumil nodded and said with relief: "Sure enough, you are more suitable to be the patriarch!" "Okay, brother, stop talking about this now." Jasber said with a wry smile, then walked out the door. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a figure standing there waiting for him. This person, Jasper, knew very well, that this person was present at the meeting just now. It is the High Priest Kuxue of the Long Tail Tribe. This person''s body size smiled a lot compared to the normal lizard man. His head was only as tall as Jasper''s chest, and his whole body was covered with a straw raincoat woven from hay, so he couldn''t tell what he looked like. "High Priest Kuxue, are you waiting for me?" Jasber nodded and asked, looking at Kuxue in front of him. "That''s right, hero Jasper." The lizard man in front of him nodded and said in a nice voice: "I want to talk to you, okay?" "no problem." Jasber nodded curiously. Is this high priest actually a woman? The high priest of the Lizardman tribe has always been the patriarch of the Long Tail Tribe, and has played the important task of guiding all lizardmen during the critical period of the Lizardman. The first few heroes of the Lizardman tribe also received the help of the Lizardman High Priest. Therefore, the high priest has a very respectful status in the Lizardman tribe, and there are even rumors that the high priest can use extremely magical power. The two of them came to a quiet place, and Jasper looked at Kuxue and asked: "High Priest, is there anything you need to ask me for?" "Well, hero Jasper." Kuxue took off her straw raincoat and exposed the pink skin below it that was different from the ordinary lizard man. She looked at Jasper and said seriously: "My hero, this world needs you to save!" Meanwhile, in the sky directly above Jasper and Kusey, Li Si looked down at the two lizard men below and nodded and said: "Finally found, Son of the World!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 659 The script designed by Li Si Chapter 659 The script designed by Li Si Li Si looked at the forest below. With his strength, he can naturally easily see the Lizardman Jasper and Kuxue. Moreover, he could also feel the strength of the Lizardman Jasper. Gold beginner! It is already quite rare in this small world to be able to break through the golden level. Among the Gaia world group, the largest and most perfect world is naturally the Gaia main world. The creatures in Gaia''s main world are nourished by the world''s supply and nourishment, and the upper limit of strength growth is also higher. This is also why the main world of Gaia was able to nurture the extremely powerful god. But other small worlds or planes are not good. The small world where Li Si is located is called [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. In other words, the protagonist of this small world is the swamp lizard human race. However, this small world is still very weak. Although the history of the Lizard Human race alone has been recorded for nearly a thousand years, this time is still too short on the scale of the world. Also because the world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is still very weak, the strength and talent of the creatures living in it are also limited. Most creatures can only reach the warrior level and the commanding level in their entire lives, namely the bronze level and the silver level. As for the so-called hero level, that is, the golden level, only a very small number of people in this world can achieve it. This is also the limitation of creatures living in this small world. However, relatively speaking, because this small world is not connected to the outside world, it can be maintained normally. But the arrival of [Phillips Crystal] breaks all this. The special spatial power contained in [Phillips Crystal] allows it to open up the space channel from Gaia''s world to many small worlds. And by chance, [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is the first small world connected to the [Phillips Crystal] around Denilro Harbor. In this weak little world, even Li Si must be careful. He could even feel that if he burst out with all his strength, this small world would not even be able to withstand his strength and be broken. So in order to act better, he came here with a clone. Even so, with the strength of Li Si, he is an invincible existence in this world. After all, it is equivalent to a golden-level hero. One can only be born in this small world for more than a hundred years, let alone a legend. And Lis''s purpose in searching for Jasper was naturally because of his special identity. Son of the world! Li Si, who experienced the main plot of 3.0 in his previous life, knew very well that although many small worlds are not as powerful as Gaia''s main world, they also have the will of the world. However, the world consciousness of these small worlds is even more blurred. And in the small world, the creature favored by the world consciousness is the so-called son of the world. The sons of the world, especially in small worlds like [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], can often influence the state of the small world. This is also Li Si''s purpose of finding the son of the world. After all, compared with the local lizard people, they are visitors outside the world and are not popular with the world. For a world like [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], the world consciousness is really too weak. Through normal methods, it is impossible to communicate with the world consciousness at all. If Li Si wants to completely grasp the small world in front of him and become the lord of this small world, he must obtain the recognition of world consciousness. Then the question comes! If I want to become the lord of the small world, I have to get the recognition of the world consciousness first I want to be recognized by the world consciousness. I have to become the lord of the small world first in order to communicate with the world consciousness. This is the case, and ordinary methods cannot solve it at all. After all, no matter how strong the power is, it cannot forcefully control the consciousness of a world. If you are not careful, the small world will die (collapse) and show you! The most common method is to slowly transform the world through the great power of the gods, like the church of the gods. Make its world consciousness gradually become close to the church of the gods. Either, it is to spend a long time living in this world, allowing the world consciousness to regard it as the creature of this world. However, in the later period of the previous life version 3.0, a legendary undead mage found a new way to be recognized by the world consciousness when exploring an anomaly of the undead. That is to be subjected to the son of the world nurtured by the small world, only by indirectly affecting the world consciousness and gaining recognition of the world consciousness. So, Lis is looking for Jasper because the other party is the son of the world of the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. This is not difficult to guess. After all, this world is very weak, and Jasper is the only hero (golden level) in the small world during this period. Who else can the son of the world besides him? In Lis''s previous life, Jasper died in the face of countless sieges of players who broke through to the Silver level. Naturally, there will be no future events. After all, the son of the world is not a cabbage. It is impossible for a son of the world to die and another son of the world will be born immediately. Once Jasber is dead, Lis will be troublesome if he wants to wait for the next son of the world to be born. Li Si didn''t want to stay in this small world for the sake of this small world. But he still has a lot to do. Therefore, if Li Si wants to regain his current son of the world, he needs to ensure his safety. At least before he became the lord of this little world. There is certainly a reason why Li Si is willing to spend so much energy in this small world. This small world in the previous life was one of the small worlds that players were most willing to go to. It is because the small world [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], even in the small world connected by [Phillips Crystal], it belongs to the most abundant category. The Isaac Forest on the surface is actually hidden in many rare minerals. Moreover, here is the Misilan mine that Li Si attaches most importance to! It is no joke that this rare magic metal is the one that is most lacking, whether it is Li Sis own arcane research or the construction and maintenance of Kanes floating city. Now, almost all the mitral produced in the Kingdom of Dilon every year has been obtained by Li Si, but this is not enough. Therefore, Li Si is determined to win this small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. In order to recover the lizardman Jasper, Lis made a lot of preparations. For example, the player who brought "little shock" to the lizard people is part of Li Si''s plan. First, let Jasper feel the fatal crisis. Only then can Lis appear and get Jasper''s greatest gratitude and respect. So, Lis created a brand new script for Jasper. He, the legend, could spend so much effort on Jasper, a golden-level profession, even the son of the world, should he surrender, right? Li Si thought to himself, and his mind was taken back from the clone located in the small world. Lets protect Jasper temporarily for that identity! Li Si was really worried that those players would give him a whole big job. If you really kill Jasper, it will be troublesome! Li Si still has a lot to do now. Kane floats in the sky, The arrival of [Phillips Crystal] shocked almost all extraordinary forces in Gaia''s world. It was because the noise was too loud when [Phillips Crystal] arrived, and almost everyone witnessed the terrifying golden meteor. Therefore, after [Phillips Crystal] fell, all extraordinary forces sent people to investigate. What surprised them even more was the ectopic channel that appeared after seeing [Phillips Crystal]. Almost all the extraordinary forces that arrived sent people to the small world to investigate. For those extraordinary forces, every small world is a precious treasure. After all, like Mr. Sphinx, there are very few people who can travel outside Gaia''s main world at will and can easily find the ability to find small worlds. A small world controlled by most extraordinary forces. Or discovered and controlled in the secret realm. Either you are lucky enough to encounter the space channel unexpectedly formed by the small world and the Gaia world. And there are very few treasures like [Phillips Crystal] that can actively connect to the different planes. Many extraordinary forces have tried to take away [Phillips Crystal], but no one can succeed. Even after seeing the space channel appear, Morris tried it. But it is obvious that Morris did not succeed either. Even so, Morris did not come to Li Si to ask about the [Phillips Crystal] he had obtained before. "The news has been received, and three [Phillips Crystals] are coming on each continent." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Morris opened his eyes and said to Lis. Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "It seems that this may be the so-called big change." "There is really such a treasure that can connect to the small world." Morris shook his head slightly and said with emotion. The first small world opened by this [Phillips Crystal] is [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. Morris entered this world and simply explored it. In his opinion, this is just a relatively ordinary small world, so weak that even the power of legends is limited. I dont know why Li Si wants such a small world. Maybe its because Li Si just became a legend and has not yet owned a unique small world? Morris thought so, and didn''t care too much. Although the small world is precious and rare, the Chenxi Church itself also has some small worlds. Morris is not very interested in some small worlds that are not very special. And Morris could also feel that there is not only one small world opened by [Phillips Crystal]. And this is true. On the second and third day after the arrival of [Phillips Crystal], a new space channel is opened every day. It was also at this time that Li Si opened the blockade, allowing others to approach [Phillips Crystal] and enter the space channel to go to the small world. Of course, the passage of the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] was still controlled by Li Si. Those who came here had no objection to this. Li Si''s strength has been verified many times, and no one dares to provoke him. What''s more, Kane Floating City is located in the sky above [Phillips Crystal]. No one dared to trespass Li Si''s blockade against the deterrence of the floating city. Even legendary powerhouses are the same. As the lord of this place, Li Si only occupied one of the small worlds, and the other space channels were not blocked. This is already generous in the eyes of others. If a new world channel is opened every day, there is no need to compete with Li Si at all. The legendary powerhouses also think so. Li Si had already felt a lot of legendary aura and rushed here. Some legends came to Kane Floating City to visit Li Si, and Li Si also used this to meet many legends. This is an unexpected surprise. Of course, some legends have taken the initiative to visit, and some have come without warning. Li Si could feel that some legends went directly into the small world channel. There are many legends discovered by Kane Floating City, and many of them are quite powerful, and even Li Si didn''t notice them. Li Si also let these people go. There is no way, [Phillips Crystal] attracts too many strong people. Li Si must not be able to take the blame for the world and block the entire area. It would be enough for him to maintain good order in the territory now, which would bring him enough rewards. Of course, there are also those who dont want to see each other in the legend. Perhaps I felt that there must be good things in the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] blocked by Li Si, so I secretly wanted to try to break through Li Si''s blockade in the middle of the night. After being instantly noticed by Li Si, he did not come forward, but directly controlled Kane''s elemental magic cannon to bombard the opponent. Li Si could sense that the bold legend was a legendary thief with good strength. However, it is obvious that with the strength of the legendary thief, he cannot compete with the attacks of the floating city at all. After paying the price of serious injury, the other party fled in a panic. Around [Phillips Crystal], the special space power of space such as space teleportation is limited. The same is true for shadow jumps. I can only say that the other party is in trouble. Yes or no? [Universal skillful hand] His Excellency Holland Albert? "Li Si, I always feel something is wrong." Morris looked at Lis and said with a frown. It seems a little worried. "Even if the channel of the small world is opened, it seems that it will not be possible to cause such great unrest, right?" "It should be, maybe there are other changes." Li Si nodded and continued to speak in Morris''s words. Of course this is the case! Where is this? Now [Phillips Crystal] opens some small worlds. Moreover, in every small world, only one piece of [Phillips Crystal] has opened the space channel. As time goes by, the small world that [Phillips Crystal] can open will become stronger and stronger. At that time, a small world may be connected by the [Phillips Crystal] on six continents at the same time. This is the world server that belongs to players. At that time, [Phillips Crystal] was able to break through the blockades arranged by those extraordinary forces and forcibly open up the small world belonging to their "back garden". By that time, chaos and disputes are truly beginning. Li Si was not able to stop him either. Of course, he is also looking forward to that day. He had a plan and wanted to secretly touch something good from the arms of a extraordinary force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 The smoke before the war of resistance Chapter 660: The Smoke Before the War of Resistance Small World [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], In the Water Snake Tribe, The Lizardman High Priest Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of him and said softly: The whole world is facing a crisis now, and you are the only one who is that last glimmer of hope. I hope you can get your help! Jasber looked at Kuxue and was stunned for a moment. In his eyes, this female lizardman was not tall, but she had a lively aura. She had a small and well-proportioned figure, like an elf wandering in the forest. Her skin presents a unique hydrated pink color, like the petals moistened by morning dew, which are both tender and full of vitality. In the sun, the skin is faintly shining with a soft luster, which makes it even more extraordinary. Kuxue''s eyes were bright and bright, like two dazzling gems, shining with the light of wisdom and light. There seemed to be endless stories and secrets hidden in those eyes, and every time I blinked, it seemed to tell the intellect that originated from history. The eyelashes slid gently, like fine wings, adding a bit of softness and mystery to the bright eyes. In Jasper''s eyes, the High Priest Kuxue exuded a wild and charming charm in front of him, making people unable to help but want to get close to learn more about her. For a moment, Jasper felt moved. He swears, he never had this special feeling. Jasber has traveled to many places in the Isaac Forest before. In addition to the Lizardman, he has seen all kinds of races and experienced many wonderful things. After the achievement hero returned to the Water Snake Tribe, his brother Yumil also mentioned it to him. Should I finish my journey? Stay in the Water Snake Tribe in the future and find a female lizard man to get married and get married. Pass on the blood of the Lizardman hero in the Water Snake Tribe. Jasber rejected Yumil''s proposal at the time. Because he felt that his body and mind had already belonged to the entire Isaac Forest. He would rather go to various places in the Isaac Forest and experience something he had never seen before. He didn''t want to stay in a certain place forever and end his life like this. But after seeing the Lizardman High Priest Kuxue take off his straw coat that covers his body, Jasper felt that his previous thoughts were still too young. In his eyes, the pink-skinned lizard man in front of him was so beautiful, and his whole body exuded a charm that was irresistible to him. The charming pink skin, the intoxicating eyes, and the slim and cute body curves all attracted Jasper''s gaze. For a moment, Jasper even became obsessed with it. He suddenly felt that the things he had experienced before were nothing, and the most beautiful and moving scenery was right in front of him. He wanted to lay eggs with Ku Xue in front of him! After the high priest Kuxue finished speaking, he was still waiting for Jasper''s response. For example, why did you look for him? What is the world''s crisis? But after a long time, Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of him with some surprise. I saw the burly lizard man in front of me standing stiffly at the moment, his mouth slightly open and his eyes fixedly looking at him. this? Kuxue took a step back for no reason. But she soon reacted. The lizardman hero Jasper in front of him is different from the lizardman before him. There was no look of disgust in his eyes because of her special skin color, but a little intoxication and heat flashed. Kuxue, who was originally ready to respond to Jasper''s questions, didn''t know what to say for a moment. Can you only say that you are a hero who has only produced one in hundreds of years? Sure enough, it''s different from other lizard men. In this way, neither Jasper nor Kuxue spoke and fell silent. The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became a little weird. I dont know how long it took, but Ku Xue still couldnt bear it and put on the straw coat he had taken off before again. Kuxue looked at Jasper and said with a little ashamed and annoyed in his words: "His Excellency Jasper, have you heard what I said?" "I don''t know what you''re thinking?" ".My son wants to call him Clint. If he is a daughter, call her Melina." At this time, Jasper realized what he had just said. Noting that Kuxue''s initially embarrassed and angry look, Jasper quickly shook his head and waved his hand and said: "Ah no no no, that''s not what I mean!" "I mean, High Priest Kuxue, you are very beautiful. Oh no, it makes sense!" Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of her helplessly. Although she was a little angry with Jasper''s frivolous attitude, she was not disgusted for some reason. Perhaps there was a reason why Jasper was loved by the world, but the other party''s eyes that did not have any disgust also made the somewhat withdrawn Kuxue feel a little warm. At this time, Jasper understood what stupid things he had done just now. I also wanted to explain it to myself, but Jasper thought about it and said honestly: "Sorry, High Priest Kuxue, I didn''t hear what you were saying just now." "It''s because you''re so beautiful, let me." "Okay, you need to say nothing!" Kuxue quickly stopped what Jasber wanted to say. If she continued, let alone Jasper, she felt a little unbearable. Her usual cold body temperature began to rise abnormally. "What I just said is that our world is facing a huge crisis this time and we need your help!" Kuxue tried to calm down and continued to say to Jasper. "I see." Jasber said immediately, but soon thought about it and asked Kuxue: "What is the world you are talking about?" "Does it refer to the Isaac Forest?" "Does the crisis refer to those humans who suddenly appeared and occupied Dashishan?" "No." When talking about the serious matter, Ku Xue quickly shifted her attention, and a hint of solemnity was also added to her tone. "I mean the world where we live, including the Isaac Forest, the vast ocean and the distant land." "And those humans are not creatures that belong to our world." "They are outsiders, they want to occupy our world!" "I see." Jasber nodded. Although it is still unclear what Kuxue''s so-called world exists, as long as they know that those humans are enemies, they want to occupy the homes of the Lizardmen and kill them or drive them away. This is enough! "High Priest Kuxue, please rest assured!" For some reason, Jasper felt even more excited than before in front of Kuxue and promised: "I must work hard to drive all those humans out of our homeland." "No, not just that." Kuxue shook his head and said, looking at Jasber seriously. "As the Lizardman High Priests, we can occasionally get enlightenment from the world." "Including the appearance of the Lizardman hero, some special knowledge, etc., this may be the gift of the world to us Lizardman." "But this time it''s different!" Kuxue was silent for a moment and then said: "This time, it''s the most dangerous time in the whole world." "Although those humans have thousands of commanders, the power of gathering the Isaac Forest is not invincible." "But there is a more dangerous existence that is eyeing the world." "I don''t know what that is, but it''s obvious that it''s many times more terrifying than thousands of commanders, and even if you''re not careful, it will lead to the destruction of the entire world." Listening to what Kuxue said, Jasper did not respond for a moment. This is not what he doesn''t believe Kuxue said. For some reason, after hearing this sentence, the same strange feeling arose in his heart. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Just like what Ku Xue told him, it must be true. Let him feel the ultimate sense of horror and powerlessness! It seems that Jasber, who broke through to become a hero, was as powerless as the Lizardman children in front of the other side. Just as Jasper and Kuxue were talking below, Li Si''s clone was above the two. With his strength, he could naturally hear the conversation between the two clearly, and it was impossible to be discovered. However, after hearing Ku Xue''s words just now, Li Si showed a smile on his face. Interesting! I didnt expect that this small world could actually actively convey consciousness to the outside world. This is not like a small world that should have. No wonder this world has not been born for a long time, but it has so many precious minerals. It seems that the upper limit of this small world is quite good! Only in this way can we explain that the small world consciousness actively informed Jasper some key information through Kuxue. However, this is all that the small world consciousness can do. Not to mention such quite vague information, what if Jasber knew about Lis'' existence? Unless this small world can directly upgrade the son of the world Jasper to the legendary level, it is impossible to stop Li Si from occupying the small world. The worst case is that Li Si cannot master this small world and become the lord of the small world. It is certainly not less to occupy [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] and obtain the most guaranteed harvest of precious minerals. However, after learning about this situation, Li Si became more interested in this small world. With such performance, this small world is likely to develop into a medium or even large small world. Even if this will take a lot of time, it will be a pretty good harvest for Li Si. Li Si felt the malice that began to appear next to him, originating from the small world, and rubbed his hands with a smile: "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine soon!" Jasber and Kuxue didn''t know that their conversation had been monitored by the boss behind the scenes, but continued to talk. "If that''s the case, what should I do?" Jasber looked at Kuxue in front of him and said softly. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little confused. Before this, no matter how many dangers he faced, he would move forward without any fear. But now, when facing a completely unknown existence, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. "Sorry, Lord Jasper." Kuxue shook his head gently, looked at Jasper and said: "I don''t know how to do it either, so I can only tell you this news." Maybe this will put a lot of pressure on you, but at the moment you are the only one who can save it. "Perhaps, everything isn''t that bad." As humans say, as long as we are willing to cooperate, there may not be destruction. "This is absolutely not possible!" When Jasber heard this, he did not hesitate at all, and said, "A thick air spurted out from his nose." "This is our home, and even if we die, we cannot give it to those invaders!" "Kuxue, I understand what you mean, please rest assured that I will never do those things!" After saying that, Jasber turned around and left without any nostalgia. High Priest Kuxue looked at Jasper''s leaving figure, held his hands and placed it in his chest, and sighed. For some reason, the worries that have been revealed from the world have now disappeared a lot. As Jasper said, the Lizardman would not give up his home no matter what. At the same time, Jasper''s figure became more distinct and majestic in Kuxue''s heart. Dashishan, The stone mountain, which was originally desolate compared to the surrounding forests, has now become a lively construction site. Many players have come here and are building this camp in full swing. Because the 3.0 version has just begun, all players have a very high enthusiasm for gaming. Of course, this is also very likely because they have come to a new world. In the past few days, players have a very novel feeling in everything they see. After all, players who are active around Denilro Harbor have seen the plains and seas, but this is the first time I have seen such a big forest. Coming here is like an outing. This small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is the first small world to be opened, but it was blocked by Li Si for a while. At the same time, other small world channels have been opened, so not all players have come here. After all, if you come here, you must abide by the requirements specified by Kane Floating City and the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, and you cannot attack the indigenous people and tribes in the small world at will. This also made many players feel a little unhappy, so they went to other small worlds. After all, at present, there is only one small world that is exclusively owned by Li Si. But many players still come here, after all, the rewards from Kane Floating City are the most generous. And they think that following the protagonist Li Si next to the plot, the most correct direction must be. For example, [Embers of the Torch], [Kunlun] and other professional teams. All their core members came to this small world. At present, the tasks they receive are tasks such as exploring mineral deposits, contacting indigenous tribes, and negotiating transaction conditions. Although the reward is quite generous, it is indeed quite dull and boring. Some of the few players are not too troublesome, but complete the task honestly according to Li Si''s requirements. Now Li Si''s prestige in the minds of players has been able to temporarily suppress the characteristics of the fourth disaster, but it is definitely not a long-term solution. However, the good news is that you don''t have to drag it on anymore Just today, a new mission appears in the system panel of all players. Ding ~ [You have new commissioned tasks to be accepted! ] [Golden Level Mission: [Swamp Lizardman''s Battle of Resistance]! Mission introduction: As the strongest force in the small world, the swamp lizard people are unwilling to give up their current status and homeland, and they will set off a war of resistance! Mission objectives: (1) Defeat the Isaac Great Forest coalition; (2) Defeat the hero Jasper Mission reward: Give personal points according to completion status, and open the Small World Points Reward Roulette] (End of this chapter) Chapter 661 war Chapter 661 War Swamp Lizardman''s Nest, Dashishan, When all players received the mission, the atmosphere in the entire camp became instantly warm. "Is it finally going to start?" "I want to see blood flowing!" "I want to **** the lizardman!" After seeing the task prompt, the players were all excited. However, it was said that the war was to start with the Lizardman, but the players did not see the person who led them. What''s going on? Did Li Si let them fight the Lizardman themselves? It doesn''t seem to be bad either? Although due to Li Si''s regulations, players cannot directly provoke a battle with the indigenous people of this small world, they have also learned about the current level of strength of this world through various means. The so-called Great Isaac Forest is almost the same as the Kingdom of Fez, which annexed the Kingdom of Bertitch. But the strength of the extraordinary is much worse. When players come into contact with races living in the Isaac Forest, although the proportion of super people in many tribes is very high, most of them are bronze-level professions. There are very few silver-level strong men. If it weren''t for the fact that a player had encountered a golden-level lizardman warrior before, players would have doubted whether there were any golden-level professionals in this world. But even at the golden level, there is only one. What''s more, silver-level professions are already quite rare strong people in this world! This instantly exaggerated the confidence of players who had just entered the 3.0 version and whose level upper limit increased to the silver level after the level upper limit was liberated. Although it is very clear that they are still far from legendary powerhouses like Li Si, at least they are not as powerless as before. Especially in this small world with weak comprehensive strength. Because players are very motivated. At the same time, thanks to Lis''s operation, the people who came to [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] were basically players except for some craftsmen and guards in the Denilro Port. So this is also equivalent to a special group activity for players. Now, the players raised their weapons and rushed out of the camp to go to the forest to find the lizardman. And at this moment, a figure appeared at the entrance of the camp. He was wearing a dark gray robe, and the bone staff in his hand emitted a cold black glow. Calvo stood there, looking at the noisy players in front of him, frowned: "Quiet!" With his voice, two terrifying death knights appeared behind him. The two death knights were surrounded by a strong and almost substantial aura of death, as if they were terrifying beings crawling out of the abyss of the underworld. They were wearing a worn-out black iron armor, with traces of time and scars of battle. Each crack seemed to tell the countless tragic battles it had experienced. Their faces were hidden under the gloomy helmets, only a pair of eyes flashing with a faint green light, and there was no trace of the emotion of a living person in that look. And around its body, black mist lingers endlessly, like the cloak of death. Wherever it passes, the plants and trees are withered and their vitality is destroyed. The moment the Death Knight appeared, all players close to each other received a will judgment instantly. But there is no doubt that all the determination of will fail and the players are trapped in a state of fear. Of course, the players did not feel the mental oppression brought by the [Fear] state, but it was manifested as the body was unable to move. But when I saw the miserable appearance of the Death Knight, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. The reason why players cannot judge by their will is also very simple. The two death knights summoned by Calvo are powerful existences of the Golden Level. Players who have just broken through to the silver level naturally cannot save. "I''m here on behalf of Kane''s Floating City and lead you to win this war." Calvo frowned and looked at the messy players in front of him and said in a deep voice. He naturally came here after receiving Li Si''s order. However, compared to this kind of job of conquering a small world, he was still more interested in staying in the floating city. After recognizing Li Si as the main focus, although there are tasks to be completed every day, such a life has become what Calvo dreams of. Be able to live in Kane''s Floating City, and also borrow the precious magic books in the Floating City Library based on their contributions. This kind of life is much happier for Calvo than in the Pan-Continental Mage League. With Calvo''s strength, he is also the strongest among the golden-level mages recruited by Kane''s Floating City. Moreover, his soul was controlled by Li Si, so he didn''t have to worry about loyalty at all, so he naturally became the small leader of the mage professionals who led the recruitment of Floating City. And this mission was specially assigned to him by Li Si. Before coming, he had already obtained information about this small world. There is only one golden-level warrior, and the others are silver-level professions. Moreover, due to the lack of inherited knowledge, the strength of professionals in the small world is generally weaker than that of the same level in the main world of Gaia. For this kind of task, there should be no problem with any golden-level profession. However, Calvo did not refuse the task. His mind is now full of fulfilling Li Si''s orders. After joining Kane Floating City and truly feeling the benefits, Calvo instantly rebelled. The Nine Ring Mage of the Pan-Continental Mage Association? Sorry, I''m not! [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes? I don''t know who that is! Calvo is now determined to complete Li Si''s mission and get more rewards from Li Si. However, Calvo also had some doubts about Li Si''s request. Especially the request of Jasper, the Golden-level Lizardman warrior, cannot be killed. But forget it, Lord Li Sis request is an order! At most, it''s just a little trouble! Calvo looked at the players in front of him, his voice clearly reached every player''s ears. "Mr. Li Si''s order, this war will surely be the victory of Kane''s floating city!" "Use their blood to demonstrate Lord Li Si''s rule over this small world!" "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The players were instantly excited and rushed towards the forest after Calvo. The other side of the Isaac Forest, On the edge of a swamp not far from Dashi Mountain, A simple camp appeared here, with only simple sheds built with branches and large leaves and bonfires that were cooking. However, the area of ??this camp is quite large, almost surrounding the swamp. Similarly, in this camp, many races living in the Great Isaac Forest can be seen. Lizardman, kowtower, centaur, goblin All the extraordinary races living in the Great Isaac Forest can be seen in this camp at this moment. You should know that many of these races have conflicts with each other. But for some reason, these races do not look as tense as before. Although there is no communication between each other and the atmosphere is quite dull, at least we are at peace now. This is already a miracle for the Isaac Forest. Meanwhile, in a tent in the center of the camp, The leaders of the tribes such as the Lizardman, the Kowloon, and the Centaurus gathered here, and their faces were quite bad. "Everyone!" Jasber took the lead in breaking the silence, and everyone in the camp looked at him. To be honest, people from other races did not know that there was another hero in the Lizardman before. This is a powerful man who can rule the entire Isaac Forest! If there were no such accident, there would be no doubt that the Lizardman would also start a war against other races. But by chance, all races living in the Isaac Forest were facing a brand new challenge. Those humans who call themselves Kane Floating City! As long as you have come into contact with those human tribes, you will understand that this is an absolutely powerful place. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Everyone on the other side is a commanding powerhouse, and there are thousands of such people. If it weren''t for the hero Jasper in his own camp, perhaps people from other races would have lost hope and surrendered. But after all, Jasper is a hero. Countless stories about heroes passed down in the Isaac Forest have made the power of heroes imprinted in everyone''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Jasber easily became the leader of the Isaac Great Forest coalition. Feeling everyone''s eyes, Jasper feels stressed now. "You have nothing to say." Jasber''s sharp eyes swept over everyone present and said in a deep voice: If we can defeat those who want to invade our home this time, maybe there is a chance to drive them out. According to the news we have received, as long as the passage at the top of the Big Rock Mountain is destroyed, those humans will not be able to come to our world. "In this war, I will stand in front of everyone with the warriors of the Lizardman tribe." "I also hope that everyone can work together to drive those hateful humans out of the Isaac Forest." Jasber finished speaking, and a moment later a very strong centaur leader said: "No problem, Jasper!" "I believe everyone is here not to surrender to those humans/" "It has reached such an urgent moment. If we don''t work together, we will have no chance!" "yes!" A thin old goblin stared at Jasper and said: "If we can win this time, Jasper, you are the king of the entire Isaac Forest!" "I think no one will resist you." The old goblin finished speaking and a moment later he received the approval of many races present. You know, as long as there is a hero in that race, it will basically rule the entire Isaac Forest. Of course, this rule is not to kill all other races. After all, who knows whether a hero will appear in the other race in the future? Therefore, this rule over the Great Forest of Isaac was based on the surrender of other races. As long as the territory in the core of the Great Forest is given up, the tribe with heroes will not continue to chase and kill. But who knows what will the humans who suddenly arrive this time do? Judging from their digging holes everywhere, they seemed to be destroying the entire forest! This is why these races join forces! "Thank you, but now" Jasber was about to say something, but at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly. "What''s the situation?" Jasber quickly stood up, and at this time a lizard man ran in quickly. "All of those humans rushed over from Dashishan!" "What!" Jasber was a little surprised. Are those humans going to take the initiative to launch war? "Everyone, the war has begun!" "Hurry up and act!" Jasber said to everyone present and rushed out of the tent first. In a dense forest, the sun shone through the silence under the shade of the trees. Countless human figures were running between the mottled trees. Their steps stomped over the fallen leaves, making a rustling sound, intertwining with their rapid breathing to form a tense and unique overture. Sweat slid down their foreheads and dripped onto the soil, as if it was a testimony of nature to human courage and determination. At the same time, the atmosphere was also extremely tense in the camps around the swamp. The Lizardman warriors, covered in scale-covered armor, had a cold light in their eyes, quickly gathered from the tents and bonfires. These half-human and half-beast warriors were quick and powerful. With a sweep of their long tail, they rolled up the spears, scimitars, and even special throwing axes beside them. Their roars were filled with the desire to fight, which was an undisguised challenge to the enemy. Not far away, centaurs, goblins, and kobolds also heard the news. The centaur soldiers had their muscles bulging, their four hooves treading on the ground, raising waves of dust. They held the spear in one hand and were ready to go at an astonishing speed. Anger burned in his eyes, which was an unforgivable indignation towards the invaders, and also a deep trust and desire for protection for his companions. As a loud horn sounded through the sky, all the creatures in the camp seemed to be condensed together by an invisible force. Lizardmen, centaurs, and other strange races all picked up their equipment, rushed out of the camp, and rushed towards the enemy. Their steps were firm and powerful, and each step seemed to declare a swearing guard against the land. And at the forefront of the Isaac Great Forest coalition, Jasper''s figure appeared there. His body was covered with shiny scales, his eyes were flashing with war-loving light, his body was tall and agile, his muscles were bulging under his tight skin, each containing explosive power. He held a huge long sword in his hand, and it was shining with cold light in the sun, as if it could split all obstacles in the world. Jasber rushed to the forefront of all the lizardmen, with an incomparable power, like a surging torrent, towards the human army. The atmosphere on the battlefield reached an unprecedented climax of tension. The moment he caught the enemy, the player running in the front looked at the lizardman not far away, ready to start a killing. "Damn it''s finally here." However, he never expected that it was not the weak lizardman who greeted them, but Jasper''s shocking blow. Jasber flashed and appeared in front of the player in front like a ghost. The long sword was raised high and slashed down with the whistling sound of the wind. With a "click" sound, accompanied by the splash of blood, the player was brutally cut into two pieces by Jasper, and his body fell to the ground like a broken rag doll. (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 Bloody battle Chapter 662 Bloody Battle The scene where Jasper instantly killed one player made other players'' actions stagnate for a moment. After all, this kind of war is almost all involved in players, and it is the first time since the "Divine Revelation" game was launched. But soon, the players recovered. Waving his weapon, he rushed towards Jasper. Anyway, I can''t die, so what are you afraid of! "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! The power of my tm bear!" "Demacia!" "For the tribe!" "Those who offend my China will be punished even if they are far away!" "Golden-level boss, I''m here!" The moment Jasper appears, the players recognize him. And almost everyone was excited! This is the first golden boss that players can challenge! Before this, players have encountered many golden-level powerful men, but without exception, they were completely killed instantly. Even the siege is the same. Players'' attacks are tickling for the golden-level professions. But now it''s different. Although Jasper also killed the player just now, he took the initiative to dodge when facing the players'' attacks. This shows that players who have already broken through to the Silver level can pose a threat to Jasper. Since that''s the case, what else to say? Everyone goes side by side! The players screamed and rushed towards Jasper like locusts. Jasber avoided the bow and arrows attacking from afar and cut off the approaching player in half with a knife to the right. Although he had killed more than a dozen players in just a few minutes, he couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy when he looked at the surging players. The players'' performance was completely beyond his imagination. The reason why he led the way, rushed to the front of the coalition forces, and killed the enemy cleanly and neatly was to demonstrate his strong strength and to intimidate other humans. This is the most commonly used method he used when facing other races during his travels. As long as the enemy''s fighting will be relaxed a little, he will seize the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Moreover, if an enemy timidly escapes, it will greatly boost your morale and accelerate the enemy''s collapse. But to his expectations, although he was killing the enemy like a massacre, the other party seemed to be even more excited. Jasber could notice the flashing of extremely excited expressions in the eyes of those people, and rushed towards him frantically. Even if he was hit by him or his arms and legs were broken, these human soldiers still waved their weapons at him as if they had no pain at all. The combat consciousness of these human warriors was deeply shocked by Jasper. Although he believed that the Lizardman warrior was the most powerful warrior in the Great Forest, it was almost impossible to do this. In Jasper''s eyes, these human warriors seemed to turn into evil spirits, and even if they burned their lives, they would continue to attack him. And even Jasper was a little scared with the indifferent smile on their faces as they entered death. If someone else is replaced, you may feel retrenched at this time. Facing such a crazy enemy who is ignorant of life and death, you will sooner or later exhaust your energy. There are many ants that can kill the elephant! But Jasper did not, and he became even more excited. After breaking through the hero, he thought he would never have any opponents. For a moment, I lost my direction. But now, Jasber felt the thrill of wandering on the veil of death and dancing on the tip of a knife in his past adventures. At this moment, Jasper had no remnants, and the fighting spirit was completely bursting out. With a violent and violent arrogance, Jasber waved his long sword and rushed towards the direction with the most densely populated players. Meanwhile, on the other side, An unprecedented tragic battle was in full swing in the forest. The sun was blocked by the dense leaves, leaving only a wisp of mottled light and shadow, shining on this blood-soaked land, making it look particularly weird and gloomy. Players fought desperately with the lizardman, centaur, kowtower, goblin and other multiracial coalition forces on this ancient woodland. No! At the beginning of the battle, it may be considered an overwhelming massacre by players in this regard. There are about 10,000 players involved in this war. These are ten thousand silver-level professions! Or for the Isaac Great Forest Alliance, this is nearly 10,000 command-level strong men. There are not so many commanders in the entire Isaac Forest! Therefore, there were 40,000 to 50,000 coalition forces on the battlefield. Except for more than 4,000 commanders, the others are bronze-level warriors. For players who have just broken through, this is the first time that they have felt the pleasure of crushing the ranks. Ordinary warriors can''t hold on in front of players for long. In addition, the more important impact is the gap in equipment and weapons between the two sides. Although Isaac Great Forest already has the technology to use metal forging equipment, the number is quite rare. Even the commanding powerhouse may not necessarily have a metal weapon, let alone metal armor or other equipment. Most of the soldiers also hold wooden shields or armor woven by vines, while their weapons are more of wooden sticks and sharpened stones. And the players are different. After the arrival of the new version of 3.0, Li Si launched a discount activity for weapons and equipment "old for new" at the Baige Chamber of Commerce. When players purchase silver-level equipment, they can exchange the bronze-level equipment they used before to convert certain discounts. This is naturally the best thing for players. What''s more, Li Si''s skill store has also launched an event with discounted fees for learning new skills. In this way, players can''t help but buy it and join the promotional carnival carefully prepared by Li Si. Therefore, although the players have just broken through, their weapons, equipment and skills have been updated. When the players were having fun, Li Si naturally made a big profit. This time, he almost reaped all the gold coins and experience values ??accumulated by the players before. The leek field that was planted and cultivated before finally bears rich fruits. Dont look at the old one or the discount, Li Si is not losing money at all. He is Qin Shihuang touching the wires - he won the numbness! Under Li Si''s plan, Kane''s floating city''s output is steadily increasing and recovering. These silver-level weapons and equipment are just by-products used by Li Si to test the production and operation of the floating city in the plan. With the support of continuous magic, the cost of these equipment is no more expensive than metal ore. Originally, silver-grade equipment and bronze-grade equipment are more of a gap in technology. After Li Si returned the recycled bronze-stage equipment to the furnace, he was almost out of business. As for the discounts at the Experience Store, it is a transaction without any capital. One is counted as one, it is all pure profit! So although players are not armed to the teeth now, they are not normal to break through the strength of silver-level professions. Therefore, players have no pressure at all when facing the bronze-level lizardman, kowtower and even the weaker goblins. For a time, the players were slaughtering the Isaac Great Forest coalition like Jasper massacres. On the battlefield, the moment when players collided with the coalition forces of various tribes. The sound of metal and flesh impact, roar and screams intertwined to form a symphony of death. The flesh and blood splattered in the air, sprinkling like raindrops, dyeing the emerald green forest into a scarlet red. Scarlet muscles, broken bones and incomplete limbs covered the entire battlefield. This once vibrant forest becomes as terrifying as hell. The footsteps of both sides trampled in the swamp blood pool, trampling the fallen corpses into minced meat. Blood and minced meat seeped into the forest land, as if to dye everything blood red. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people almost unable to breathe. Because the number of players is far less than the opposite side, although the players quickly killed the bronze-level enemies, all players were soon surrounded. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! However, the players did not retreat at all and continued to get entangled with the Lizardman and Centaurs. But soon, the players found that the situation on the entire battlefield began to stalemate. Although the number of commanding powerful men in the Isaac Great Forest coalition is only half of that of the players, with the support of the bronze-level warriors, they can still entangle the players. It turned out that the Isaac coalition knew that the number of commanders on our side was far inferior to that of humans, so I did not send the commander out of the battle at the beginning. Therefore, at the beginning, all the players slaughtered bronze-level enemies. After making considerable sacrifices, the patriarchs of the Isaac coalition forces, after roughly finding out the strength of the players, let the commanders enter the battlefield and start fighting with the players as planned. For a time, the pressure on players began to increase, and many casualties began to occur. For players, facing digital enemies at the same time is still a bit reluctant. After all, not all players are game masters. And, for many players, this is the first time fighting warriors of other races. Without being familiar with the opponent''s fighting style, it is inevitable that he will suffer a small loss. Among them, the lizardman and the centaur are more prominent. The lizard people are agile, and their scales are shining with a cold light in the sun, like shadow assassins in the forest. They waved their sharp claws and their bodies were elusive. Whenever the player is not careful, the lizardman will suddenly pounce on him and use his sharp claw blade tore open the players'' armor, leaving deep scars. The centaurs are more like heavy weapons on the battlefield. They are tall and their horses'' hooves sound like thunder. After adapting to forest life, they can launch a collective charge on the not-so-spacious ground in the forest. Every charge seemed to shake the entire forest. They swung their spears and stone axes and rushed straight towards the player, with extremely fierce momentum. When the Centaur''s charge collided with humans, the sound of metal and flesh collided with deafening sound, and blood and sweat splattered in the air, forming a chaotic battlefield. Centaur''s small group charges can often exert unimaginable power, making it difficult for players who are already besieged to deal with. In addition, the catapult of the kowtower and the goblin''s low-body sneak attack also caused quite a lot of trouble to the players. Because this is the first time that many ethnic groups in the Isaac Forest have jointly dealt with the enemy, they have cooperated with each other without a tacit understanding. Therefore, the clan leader decided to fight each other and deal with enemies in different regions separately. However, in terms of unity, the Isaac coalition side suffered greater casualties. The war continued like this. Although the battlefield situation is biased towards the players, it is still very anxious. Especially in the corner of Isaac, there is no way out for them, and they have to grit their teeth and push them even if they suffer huge casualties. And at this moment, the first thing that could not stand was the existence that no one expected. Jasper! At this moment, he had been completely immersed in blood, and even his eyes were scarlet. Although he is a golden-level powerful man, he can''t stand it anymore. It was not because of other reasons. He could not hold on because of the excessive physical energy. At the beginning, in order to shock the players faster, Jasper rushed into the place with the largest number of players and started a big kill. However, the players did not collapse and attack him desperately as he imagined. Jasber''s hand was almost sore, and his knife had cracked several holes, killing only five or six hundred players. This is not five or six hundred pigs! But there are five or six hundred silver-level professions! And when fighting with the players, Jasper also felt something different. In the battle of the Isaac Great Forest, close combat is basically the main focus. Ranged attacks are the lizardman''s bow and arrow, and the pockard''s stone-throwing attack. And in the battle with the players, Jasper felt the battle method that had never been easy. Especially those who look thin and hold "wooden sticks" in their hands, attacks such as fireballs and water arrows can appear in their hands. Although he had never seen the way the caster attacked, Jasper instinctively felt the threat that those spells had against him. He could only dodge desperately. But there were too many magic attacks on him, and there was no concern about the risk of attacking their companions. In desperation, Jasper could only consume the fighting spirit to offset the spells. After a while, Jasper''s physical strength was consumed faster than ever. For a moment, several wounds began to appear on Jasper''s body. He could only support it, and the situation was already in jeopardy. At this time, the tribe leaders of all tribes in the distance were paying attention to the situation in the battlefield, and many of them had already taken action in person, but did not notice Jasper''s plight. After all, in their hearts, this is a hero-level strong man! They are all dead, and nothing will happen to Jasper. But one person noticed Jasper''s abnormality. That is the Lizardman High Priest Kuxue. This pink lizardman did not participate in the battle, but is now a relatively far away from the battlefield. Her eyes never left Jasper, and a hint of anxiety appeared in her eyes. She subconsciously touched her stomach with a determined look on her eyes. Kuxue fell to the ground with his knees and prayed devoutly: "Great Mother of the World, please give great power to protect your child Jasper!" "Let him have the power to be invincible!" Meanwhile, a golden sacred pillar of light fell from the depths of the sky and enveloped Jasper. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave If you have something to do, please give me a day off! (End of this chapter) Chapter 663 The army of undead Chapter 663 The Undead Army On the forest battlefield, When the sacred pillar of light fell, even the two sides, who were completely in chaos, couldn''t help but turn their eyes. Jasber, who was shrouded in this beam of light, was even more surprised. Because he could feel that he was shrouded in this holy light column and was not hurt at all. Or, now he is in an unprecedented good condition. Not only did the physical strength consumed in the previous battle completely recover, but the spirit was also full, and he could even feel that the power in his body was constantly getting stronger. Jasber can feel an inexplicable warmth when he is baptized by this sacred power of the pillar of light. It was as if I was back when I was a child, I felt as at ease as lying in my mother''s arms. What''s the situation? Jasber has recovered from his previous state of madness and felt the changes in his body, which was even more surprising. He has never encountered such a situation. And it could see that the players who were originally surrounded by his body were still attacking him, but the weapons in their hands were bounced away the moment they touched the beam of light. Even Jasper felt very troublesome before, he could not break through this column of light. Perhaps because of his understanding, Jasper looked up at the distance and clearly saw Kuxue standing in the distance. At this time, the high priest Kuxue was kneeling on the ground with his knees, as if he was praying for something devoutly. Jasber understood that perhaps her special state was brought by Kuxue. Is this what Kuxue said before, originating from the power of this world? Jasber tightened his fists, feeling a little excited. Before this, because of Kuxue, he had already believed in the so-called protection of the world. But after all, I had never been exposed to these things before, so Jasper did not feel them too deeply. And now, feeling the extremely warm and affinity of the holy light pillar, Jasper truly believed that this battle was really protecting the entire world. Therefore, Jasper''s eyes at the players were filled with determination. must! We must drive these humans out of our world! Feeling the surging power and the energy that seemed to be exhausted forever, Jasper instantly broke through the holy pillar of light and rushed towards the players around him. Originally, the players were still trying to break through this holy light pillar. When they were a little confused, they saw Jasper rushing out. This is much simpler! The players rushed up with their weapons waving. In their previous siege, it was clear that Jasper was exhausted and exhausted. Now is the time for the golden BOSS tail knife! If you dont go at this time, when will you go? But soon, those players noticed something was wrong. Jasber stood in the middle of the battlefield, exuding an unparalleled momentum. His eyes were like torches, burning with the anger of fighting. His previous fatigue had long disappeared, replaced by endless fighting spirit and surging power. With a roar that shook the sky, he waved his long sword, his movements were swinging rapidly and precise, like lightning in a storm, unstoppable. The long sword slashed through the air, causing sharp whistles. His figure shuttled through the battlefield like a ghost. Wherever he went, players fell down one after another, and no one survived. Players are as relaxed and comfortable as cutting melons and vegetables in front of Jasper now, and their bodies are fragile under his long sword, just like ordinary people. Blood sputtered out like a fountain, dyeing Jasper''s scales red, and putting him on a scarlet battle robe. Jasber''s body even rose with a faint blood-colored mist, which filled the entire battlefield, adding a bit of tragic and tragic. In this situation, Jasper''s fighting posture became more and more wild, and every time he swung his sword was accompanied by howling and despair, as if he had transformed into a messenger of death. Wherever he passed, there was a mess and no one could stop him. His aura was extremely fierce, as if the battle had just begun, and at this moment he was the master of this killing feast. Players noticed Jasper''s situation and couldn''t stand it anymore. This is too exaggerated, why is it more brave than at the beginning? "Hurry, hurry up, brothers!" "BOSS has entered the second stage, it''s violent, brothers have fought!" "Fuck, why is this guy''s blood strips full again!" "What''s wrong, something is wrong!" As the first golden-level boss that players face, naturally everyone wants to grab Jasper''s first kill. It was obvious that everything went smoothly, but at this last moment, there was a change. Moreover, some careful players have discovered the special state of Jasper from the system panel. [Special Buffering State [World''s God of War Protection]: You are the light of hope in this world! Your full attributes increase by 30%, reduce the damage you are about to take by 50%, health, mana, and physical strength recovery speed +500%, and immune to control status below your level] What is this? Seeing this so-called [World War God''s Protection] buff state, those players were stunned. Isnt this the same as cheating? Administrator cheats? How can I play this? You should know that the players'' strength is much worse than Jasper, and the only hope to defeat the opponent is to use human lives to drag the opponent to death. But now the other partys state is just a state of abuse? Looking at Jasper''s energetic appearance, many players began to give in. Although they are not afraid of death, they cannot die in vain! Their resurrection times are limited every period of time, and if they exceed them, they can only wait slowly to recover. At that time, you can only visit the player forum, which will be too boring for them. Especially now that the new version is still in development, most players do not want to be left behind by others. Moreover, just now, many well-known professional players died at the hands of this golden-level lizardman. They all thought Jasper was no longer able to do so and were ready to come out to grab the tail knife. Who knows that Jasper suddenly became heroic again? "It''s good that you''re going to say, otherwise I''ll definitely explain there again!" Mo Yun looked at Jasber, who was showing his power not far away, and said to the claws beside him with lingering fear. While saying that, he hacked the goblin who was rushing over. This kind of creature is very troublesome and runs out of the bushes next to it from time to time. It is short and difficult to detect. And for some reason, all these goblins rushed towards Mo Yun, not interested in the claws on the side. "I guess it''s not that simple that I will complete the first kill of the Golden Level BOSS, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated." Paw paw looked at the Lizardman warrior Jasper shook his head. He had seen the special state on Jasper from the regional channel. It can only be said that in this state, Jasper just blocks people and kills people. At least players have no way to deal with Jasper. In fact, for this battle, the players have prepared a lot of special magic props. In addition to magic bombs, magic crossbow arrows, there are even sinister props like poison. Jasber suffered a great loss on this before. When has he seen so many strange things? But now, after roughly understanding the players'' methods, Jasper has also been much more at ease. Especially after receiving the special power protection from the world, the original attacks of players did not cause enough damage to Jasper, and now they have no effect. Therefore, Jasper''s speed in killing players has reached a higher level. "Let''s see the situation first!" Paw paw thought for a while and said to his teammates: "Although we can''t handle this golden-level lizardman, Floating City has not taken action yet." "Even if Li Si didn''t take action, just a few of the strong men from Floating City could solve the problem. Is he?" As Jaw said, suddenly he became a little unconfident. Its not that he doesnt believe in the strength of the Golden Level professional in the Floating City, but that Jaspers condition is so outrageous. Apart from the necromancer Calvo, I dont know if Li Si sent anyone else to come. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Now, the situation on the entire battlefield is a little different. Jasper was slaughtering players crazy, and on the other side, players were also killing the coalition forces of the Isaac tribes. For the coalition forces of various clans, the commander-level soldiers were okay, but there were not much casualties. Because of the advantage of the number of coalition forces, every commander-level strongman in the coalition forces of various clans has cooperated with several warriors to siege the players. But the Bronze-level warriors were seriously injured. It''s okay if you meet a single player, but if you face a tacit combat team formed by players, the casualty rate will rise sharply. After all, players have a variety of professions, especially the player team of the Grand Guild, which are very well matched with various professions. Faced with such a team of players, it is difficult for the coalition forces of various clans to surround and attack and kill players. Among these, the casting pros of the players deal the most damage under protection. The coalition of all tribes has faced such a battle before, and it is impossible to react at all. Just when the battlefield was in a state of anxiety, a figure appeared in the air above the battlefield. Calvo looked down at the battlefield where he was fighting wildly below, focusing most of his attention on Jasper. He knew very well that the golden-level lizard man in front of him was the most troublesome existence. As long as he is solved, the undead on the entire battlefield will be pushed to the level. Meanwhile, Calvo''s eyes stayed on the players for a moment. As a necromancer, the existence of the Undead is too mysterious. On the way to continue to work towards legends, Calvo understands the greatness of life and death better. Calvo had never thought that such an abnormality would be like this in the special existence of the Undead. And he was also sure that there had never been such a large-scale interference in the realm of life and death in Gaia. There is no record in the Pan-Continental Mage Association''s database. Logically speaking, the existence of the undead is exactly the scope of the ancient **** of death, Yege. But he often secretly observed the undead, but never saw anything other than strange behavior. Perhaps Lord Li Si knew what was going on, otherwise he would not have paid so much attention to these undead people. Calvo quickly withdrew his mind. Although he was curious about the secrets of the Undead, now is not the time to study these things. In the eyes of everyone on the battlefield, Calvo is like a demon who has crossed from the underworld. The edge of his gray robe sways gently in the wind, but it seems to contain endless silence and coldness, revealing his contempt for life and his desire for death. A powerful and cold magic suddenly burst out from Calvo, like a surging undercurrent, instantly sweeping across the entire battlefield. This magic power carries the breath of death and decay. Wherever it passes, the air seems to condense into ice, making people feel chilled. On the battlefield, there was already a scene of tragic casualties. The bodies of the coalition forces of various tribes and players were lying on the ground in a row, and the blood stained the forest ground red, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. However, as the undead magic spread, these corpses began to undergo subtle changes. Their eyes suddenly opened, with strange green fire flashing, and their bodies stood up crookedly. At the same time, a faint gray mist began to spread across the battlefield. The mist and the blood mist in the air intertwined each other, forming an extremely strange scene. There seemed to be countless resentful souls of the undead hidden in the gray fog. They shuttled through the fog, making low moans and wails, which made people creepy, as if the boundary between life and death became blurred at this time. The undead creatures appearing on the battlefield are basically skeleton soldiers and zombies, staggering towards the coalition forces of various tribes. These once brave soldiers have now become unconscious undead, with pale and silent skin, wearing clothes, and holding weapons from their lives in their hands. Perhaps because these undead who were revived by Calvo had just died not long ago, their strength did not decline much. They retained their fighting instincts and some of their strength during their lifetime. Although they had no wisdom, the desire to kill was more pure and strong. They roared silently and launched an attack on the coalition forces of the tribes. Calvo summoned many undead creatures as many creatures died on the battlefield just now, and they were densely packed with them like a sea of ??undeads. Although it still cannot reach the level of the undead natural disaster, it is not far from the same. When the coalition forces of various clans saw this scene, fear began to spread. They have never seen the so-called undead creature before, and this scene is simply the greatest horror to them! They once fought side by side with these warriors, but now they have to face the strange creatures they have become, fear and despair spreading in the army like plague. "It''s so disgusting. It turns out that our corpses can turn into zombies!" Mo Yun looked at the undead walking by his side and whispered. For her, a girl, this scene was simply shocking. If it was an enemy, she would definitely break these undead. But now, these undead are still their teammates, and under Calvo''s control, they did not attack them at all. Mo Yun took a few steps back and lost his mood to continue participating in the war. Calvo controlled half of the undead to surround Jasper, and solving this guy was the top priority. Looking at Jasber, who was furious because his companion turned into an undead, Calvo said in a deep voice: "I will use your blood as a spoil to the noble master!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 664 Final Chapter 664 The End In the battlefield, Jasber looked at Calvo in the air. Although he was extremely angry, he forced himself to calm down. For him, nothing is harder to accept than the body of a dead companion being controlled by the enemy. But there is no way, and so much price has been paid, Jasper cannot make the sacrifice of his fellow countrymen useless. Anger is useless. Jasber could only calm down and observe Calvo in the air, looking for any chance to win. However, after hearing what Calvo said, Jasper was a little confused. Seeing Calvo "resurrecting" so many corpses, there is no doubt about its power. Moreover, Jasper could feel the powerful power from Calvo. There is no doubt that this is also a heroic strongman. After realizing this, Jasper couldn''t help but sank. Originally, the Isaac coalition did not have the upper hand, and it was all supported by its top combat power. Jasber alone involved half of the commander-level enemy, greatly reducing the pressure faced by the coalition forces on the front battlefield. Now a hero appears on the enemy. This shows that there is no shortage of hero-level powerful people among the enemies. Most importantly, the "noble master" mentioned in Calvo''s words is the most unimaginable to Jasper. How could a person who can make a powerful hero obey a weak person? This undoubtedly casts a shadow in Jasper''s heart. "Huh~" Jasber suddenly took a deep breath, clenched the long knife in his hand, and looked firmly at Calvo in the air. Its useless to think so much. If you dont defeat the person in front of you first, it will be meaningless no matter how much you think about the future. After Calvo summoned the army of undead, he controlled some undead creatures to surround Jasper tightly. The other undead followed the undead and rushed towards the Isaac coalition. To his surprise, the undead seemed to be not very cold at the undead creatures he summoned. Calvo noticed that some undead even kicked the close undead away. Disgusted with the undead? The undead''s ability to "resurrect" is not the power of the undead? Calvo just took a few more glances at the battlefield over there, and then retracted his attention. For him, there was only one key to this war, that is, the golden-level lizardman "Jasber" in front of him. After the war began, Calvo did not show up on his own initiative, but observed the situation in the battlefield from a distance. After paying attention to Jasper''s strength, Calvo still felt very relaxed. In his opinion, Jasper''s strength is equivalent to a normal golden-level warrior. Apart from rich combat experience, there are no characteristics. Even if he was a golden warrior, he couldn''t hold on for long in the siege of the undead army. After all, warriors are not like mages and rarely have large-scale lethal skills. Calvo has never encountered such an easy task. But soon, after the small world protection arrived, Calvo felt something was wrong. Jasper''s aura became much stronger, and the most important thing was the sacredness and purity of the power he had on him, which made Calvo feel very tricky. Although Calvo does not have a system panel, you can probably feel the enhanced protection effect on Jasper. If you let it go, with Jasper''s current state, you can even kill all the undead. Now he is no longer a person who can die by counting. Calvo had to show up. If he could, he would rather kill the Lizardman High Priest Kuxue who caused all this. However, he could realize that although Kuxue is still praying devoutly, the ceremony has been completed. Even if you are interrupted by others, it will not affect Jasper''s condition. Although the undead can be resurrected, if Jasber is allowed to kill the undead so unscrupulously, it will undoubtedly discredit the glory of Kane''s floating city. This is something Calvo cannot accept. However, although the two have not fought, Calvo already has a rough estimate in his mind. With Jasper''s special state, he is likely not affected by many negative effects. This is also a limitation for Calvo, who is good at this necross magic. After a moment, Calvo took the lead in attacking. Two deep-scented death knights appeared below Calvo, rushed towards Jasper, and launched a fierce attack. The Death Knights waved their long swords with cold light, and each step was shaking the earth, and the power seemed to cut Jasper and the forest into powder. When he saw two death knights appear, Jasper''s eyes changed drastically. Two more heroic powerhouses? ! Although the two death knights look a bit like the other "resurrected" corpses, they are obviously much more powerful. But Jasber was not timid at all. He held the long sword in his hand tightly. The sword light was like lightning, intertwined with the death knight''s black sword, making waves of metal clashes. When he collided with the Death Knight''s blade, Jasper felt a cold breath coming. But soon, the cold air disappeared. Jasber didn''t have time to think too much, and then he stopped and retreated after a few times. He could feel that Calvo in the air seemed to have aimed at him. The cold feeling of being sharp on the back is uncomfortable. With his familiarity with the forest and his agility, Jasper traveled freely through the forest. Sometimes he jumps to the treetops, sometimes he hides behind the tree The Death Knight, who lacks wisdom, can''t tell his whereabouts and can only control the white bone horse to rush around. Calvo''s eyes began to shine with a faint green light, and he muttered something. He summoned a wave of gloomy green magic balls, like the fire of the underworld, and smashed them towards the Lizardman warrior with the aura of death and destruction. However, to Calvo''s surprise, Jasper seemed to be able to predict the future, and he could flexibly dodge the moment the spell was about to hit. His figure was like a ghost, sometimes appearing on the left and sometimes flashing to the right, causing Calvo''s spells to fail repeatedly. This extraordinary dodging ability made Calvo frown, and he began to wonder if Jasper still had the ability to predict the state. The battle continued and was once in a stalemate. The bone sword in the Death Knight''s hand became more and more fierce, but Jasper remained calm and calm. With his extraordinary reaction and strength, he dealt with Calvo''s Death Knight. The rotten mist surging in the forest, and the whole forest lost its vitality and became dead silent. Jasper''s golden vertical pupil shrank into thin lines, and his tail blade swept across the mud to lift the rotten leaves. The two death knights were approaching at an angle, and the faint blue soul fire leaping in their eyes reflected the wet tree trunks with strange light and shadow. Clam! The long sword in Jasper''s hand held the giant sword that the knight on the left side slashed, and the claws covered by scales were deeply trapped in the soil. At this time, when the sound of breaking through the air came from his right side, the back of his neck suddenly stinged. Jasber''s expression frightened and rolled forward. In an instant, three purple-black bone spears rubbed the armor and nailed into the oak tree behind him, and the whole tree instantly turned into ashes. Jasber noticed something was wrong with the miserable green mist that followed, and hurriedly dodged. When the staff in Calvo''s hand rose green flames, Jasber suddenly stepped on the moss-covered rock, and his whole body suddenly flew towards him in the air. Calvo frowned slightly, and quickly retreated without any hesitation to set off. He is not Lord Li Si, fighting with the same-level warriors is seeking death at close range. Jasber noticed Calvo''s movements when he was in the air, and turned his body and twisted his body to use the force to throw the sword out. "What!" Calvo was shocked. He did not expect that Jasper would give up the weapon in his hand and quickly dodged and avoided. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! And at this moment, Jasper''s open right hand suddenly retracted. The long sword that had already swung and flew out of Calvo, drew an arc and slashed towards Calvo again. Calvo was shocked, but this time he had no time to adjust his body, so he could only continue to cast magic shields in front of him. But what Calvo did not expect was that when the long sword thrown by Jasper slashed on the magic shield. A golden glow flashed over the long sword, and the undead shield cast by Calvo was easily broken through like a hot knife cutting butter. Damn it! Calvo''s heart sank suddenly. He felt that he was very careful, but he still broke the plan by this sudden accident. "Bone Stand-in!" Just as the long sword was about to slash Calvo''s body, a crystal-like white bone appeared under the blade. Dang~ A crisp buzzing echoed in the air, and the bones in front of Calvo instantly shattered into powder. But at the same time, it greatly offset the attack power of Jasper''s long sword. Calvo groaned and his body flew back quickly. Jasber''s long sword cut a long wound on his chest, deep enough to see the bones. If he hadn''t blocked it with his trump card just now, he might have been cut in half by this lizard man. Quickly widen the distance, Calvo treated the knife wound on his chest. I dont know what the influence is, but the wound cannot heal, so Calvo can only stop losing blood. Calvo looked up and looked at Jasber, who retracted his sword and tangled with the two death knights. His eyes were full of vigilance and fear. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack would restrain him so much. The golden light seemed to be the natural enemy of the power of the undead, making Calvo no longer have much power to resist. For a time, Calvo could hardly get close to the battlefield. In the battle just now, Jasper seemed to have mastered the method of using the golden light. Not long after, the two Golden-level Death Knights were demolished and were almost scrapped by Jasper. no! If it fails, how should I explain to Lord Li Si? Seeing this, Calvo''s heart sank and he didn''t even care about the pain in his chest. He didn''t want to fail to be told such an important task by Li Si for the first time. Calvo casts high-level undead spells again, this time he maintains a safe distance and constantly involves and consumes Jasper from a distance. Meanwhile, the Isaac coalition not far away noticed that Jasber was at the upper hand in the battle and his morale was greatly boosted. For a moment, the players and the army of undead were suppressed again. The battle lasted for a long time. At this time, the forest showed a miserable and desolate scene. The once lush trees are now broken or charred, and are devastated, as if they have experienced a catastrophe of destruction. The sun shines through the sparse branches and sprinkles on this land ravaged by the war, but it cannot shine on this sadness. On the ground, corpses of various races were stacked in staggered form, some still maintained their fighting posture during their lifetime, while others were distorted and deformed and could not be identified. Blood stained the soil red, gathered into a stream, and the blood became the unavoidable main color of this area. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and rotten smell, which was disgusting. The bones of the undead are scattered everywhere, and some still have the undispersed undead aura, as if telling their sorrow and unwillingness during their lifetime. Some of these bones are intact and some are broken, and they lie there quietly, becoming the color matching of this land of death. Now, almost all the players who act independently have died, leaving only various players who form teams slowly evacuating backwards. Even players can''t hold on at this moment. Because this mission Kane Floating City limits the number of people entering, even if players are resurrected, they cannot enter this world again. At the same time, only one-third of the soldiers left in the Isaac coalition''s army, with extremely heavy casualties. The reason why the war ended was because the winner had been decided on the most important battlefield. Jasber gasped, the golden light on his body was already thin. Behind him were two death knights who had been completely broken into pieces, while Calvo leaned against the big tree that was only half left in front of him, with a very depressed expression. Finally won! Jasber raised the broken sword in his hand, suppressed the joy in his heart, looked at Calvo and said: "You have lost, surrender!" "Tell me, who is your master?" "What exactly is Kane Floating City you are talking about?" In the face of Jasper''s inquiry, Calvo looked ugly. He actually lost, to the native in front of him? No! He did not lose to the lizard man in front of him, but to the power that originated from the small world. This power from the world is really too restrained by him. Your name is Jasper, right? You wait for me! Calvo glanced at Jasper and was about to use teleportation props to return to Floating City. Even if he is embarrassed, he will pull over a dozen Huang Lins over next time, and see how he can win? At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Jasper, and his eyes were filled with joy when he looked at Jasper. It seems like seeing an extremely precious treasure! Seeing this, Calvo quickly stopped and instead knelt on his knees and said respectfully: "Mr. Li Si, I disappoint you." Li Si glanced at Calvo, waved his hand and said: "Not you blame me, this little world is indeed extraordinary." Jasber looked at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his expression was extremely ugly. He felt like he had fallen into **** as if heaven had fallen into hell. Although he did not feel any breath of the human in front of him, the keen perception in the battle just now told him: escape! Run away quickly! Not to mention one percent, he has no chance of winning one in ten thousand or one in ten thousand! (End of this chapter) Chapter 665 Song of the Holy Living Chapter 665 Song of the Holy Birth Jasber looked at Li Si who suddenly appeared and his expression even began to pale. He could clearly feel the gap between him and the human who suddenly appeared in front of him. At this moment, he even thought that it would be great if he had not accepted the enhanced state of this world. After all, it is precisely because of his condition that he truly feels the gap between him and Li Si. Is this what the person just mentioned? Perhaps only such existence can make a hero willing to serve him, right? This thought came to Jasper''s mind. Thinking of this, his expression calmed down. The extremely strong fear and retreat thought that arose in his heart just now was more of the instinctive fear of life when suddenly facing an irresistible powerful existence. And now, Jasper doesn''t want to run away. He wants to stay here! Lis comforted Calvo a little. In fact, Li Si also knew very well that it was not because Calvo was not strong enough, but because he was really lucky. As a necromancer, he has no use in the face of Jasper who is in the state of protection of the world. Calvo didn''t use powerful undead spells just now, but the effects were quite poor. Even the nine-ring spell [Death Finger] forced to use the boost props only made Jasper a little lose his mind, and then he was like nothing happened. This is not Calvo''s fault. In addition to Jasper, who is the son of the world, this small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is also quite special. Li Si did not pay much attention to this world in his previous life, nor did he see the lizardman Jasper entering the state of protecting the world with his own eyes. But just as he was watching the game, he felt the extremely rich fluctuations of life and natural rules from Jasper''s world protection state. In other words, in this small world, the rules of the world tend to be natural and life-related rules. This knowledge was not mastered by Li Si in his previous life, and he learned it from Teacher Stephens [The Flame of Judgment]. Because Li Si knew that with the landing of [Phillips Crystal], many small world channels will be opened. So after becoming a student of [The Flame of the Decision], he specifically consulted relevant information in Stephens'' library. After Stephens noticed Li Si''s behavior, he also specifically told him about the secrets in this regard. The main world of Gaia is the core of this universe, and it is also the most powerful and most perfect world. However, this was not the case when Gaia''s main world was born. Apart from a few important cornerstone rules, other rules were quite lacking. However, as time goes by and with the passage of time rules, the world rules in Gaia''s main world continue to be improved, and the world is gradually perfected and powerful, which is more suitable for the survival of creatures. The same is true for the small world. The reason why the environments in small worlds are diverse and strange is that the world rules of most small worlds are incomplete. A small world that tends to be in flames and earth rules is likely to be a world of lava and volcano inside. In a small world that tends to be water and ocean rules, there may be an endless sea inside. As for the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] where Li Si was located, Li Si originally believed that it should be a small world that favors the rules of forests and earth. However, when Jasper obtained the protection of the world just now, Li Si unexpectedly discovered that the rules of this small world are more inclined to nature and life. In this way, [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] will be of greater value to Li Si. After all, as the world''s best friend, Li Si, these two world rules are also one of the most powerful extraordinary areas he masters. So, Jasper, the lizard man in front of him, is important to Lis. He may want to spend more energy to master this small world through other methods. "Don''t you choose to escape?" Lis looked at Jasper and said with a smile. "I think there is no need for this." Jasber gritted his teeth and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. Although Lis stood in front of him easily and leisurely, Jasber still felt that he was under extremely tremendous pressure. "In front of you, it''s no difference whether I run away or not." "That''s true. It seems that the protection of the world has made your perception much more acute." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and a light green breeze blew across the entire battlefield. The strong murderous aura and blood mist mixed with the undead aura on the battlefield was blown away directly, and the warm sunshine once again scattered in this forest. Even so, the corpses and blood pools everywhere make people feel no warmth. The two sides in the battlefield also stopped fighting and slowly retreated. The Isaac coalition was suffering heavy casualties, and while treating the injured, he observed the situation on Jasper''s side. For them, Jasper, a hero, was the most important one. Although they didn''t know who Lis was who suddenly appeared in front of Jasper, and they couldn''t feel Lis'' strength, just looking at Jasper, they knew that it seemed that there was trouble again. The hot victory atmosphere just now suddenly freezes, and everyone is nervously paying attention to the subsequent progress. And the players are even more relaxed. There was nothing to care about for them at first. The players were a little frustrated before. Just looking at the situation, the first player-led war was about to fail. Moreover, the world battle to siege and kill the Golden Level BOSS for the first time after Jasper obtained the protection, and the lack of chance to get the first kill of the Golden Level BOSS in the entire server made the players a little disappointed. Originally, after Calvo was defeated, the players were ready to accept the result of the failure of the war, but they felt a little distressed that they could not get the mission reward. So the players were happy after Li Si appeared. No one suspected that Li Si could not take down this golden-level Lizardman warrior. Is this supposed to be like this? This is the first large-scale task in version 3.0. If it fails, it will be too ugly. In the eyes of players, Li Si is a bottom-up existence, which will definitely be completed in this mission. But if Li Si takes action, they will reduce their task evaluation and rewards. But now, the players who have just finished the battle are on the side of the battlefield, watching what Li Si is preparing to do. They are very familiar with this situation, cutscenes! They can just watch it! "So why are you invading our world?" Jasber stared at Lis, put down the long sword in his hand and asked in a deep voice. This is what he cares about the most and is the most confused thing. After Li Si appeared, he was sure that Li Si''s powerful existence was definitely not a creature in this world. This also made him believe more in the so-called world where they live and the statements of people from other worlds. "How do you say this?" Lis looked at Jasber in front of him, and then smiled and said: "Because we want to come, we come." "This world is quite rich, I want to get this world, so I let my troops come down to this world." "Even if so many people died?" Lis''s reply made Jasper''s chest suddenly rise and fall, and he said with a suppressed anger in his heart. "This is nothing." Li Si had a gentle smile on his face, but what he said made Jasper feel cold. To Li Si, this is really nothing. He has experienced an extremely crazy and cruel battlefield like the **** battle of the abyss. Compared with the terrifying war that affected the entire Gaia main world, the battle in the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is at most a kid''s house. The strongest one is just the golden rank, and there is not even a hundred thousand people participating in the battle. Not to mention the **** battle of the abyss, it is far from the destruction of the Elf King Court. "So many people died, you don''t care at all?" Jasber looked at Lis in disbelief. For them, this is the final battle about homeland, which is more exaggerated than all the wars in the history of Isaac Great Forest. But in the eyes of the human in front of him, it seems to be just a small matter. A small thing that is not worth his attention! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Jasber looked into Lis'' eyes and he could feel that what Lis said was true. Li Si shook his head, looked at the lizard man in front of him and said: "You have been living in this small world all the time, and your horizons are too narrow." "Even if you are the son of the world, Jasper." In the world we live in, this intensity of war happens every day. "Do you know my name?" Jasber looked at Lis in front of him with some surprise, and then realized something was wrong. Why is the other party so familiar with him? His strength is so terrifying that he can hold him with one hand, so why would he still chat with him so patiently? What is the son of the world? "Things just say are useless." Lis shook his head and gently tapped Jasper with his right hand. Seeing this, Jasber quickly tried to dodge. But no matter how he turned his body and wanted to escape, Li Si''s fingers were slow, but he pointed to the scales on his forehead with an unquestionable momentum. For a moment, although Jasber was still standing there, his consciousness was instantly involved in the memory image sent by Li Si. This is a little research by Li Si. Through memory spells, illusion spells and dream spells, he can directly import information into the other party''s mind in this way. After a moment, Jasber suddenly woke up. As his legs became weak, he fell to his knees weakly on the ground, still trembling all over. What did he experience just now? ! He transformed into a golden-level warrior and fought countless tragic wars. Jasber''s memory is extremely clear at the moment. Among those wars, there were terrifying wars involving millions of people, and he was just an inconspicuous one; There were countless people who were stronger than him who died. The so-called heroic powerhouses in the Isaac Forest were just cannon fodder on that terrifying battlefield; The enemies he faced were extremely terrifying. When those giant beasts with a size of mountains and rivers turned around, they might turn into meat paste. There are many such wars, and Jasper then realized what Lis was referring to. The world they live in is too small! The Lizardman tribe is too weak! So weak that in front of those powerful forces, there is nothing worth caring about like an ant. The elephant stepped on an ant to death, and there was no feeling even. Is this the real world? Jasber''s head full of sweat rolled down his scales, and at this moment he asked Li Si in a little panic. All this was too exciting for him, so he needed some time to digest it. This is the real world. Li Si nodded and continued: "So you should understand that although we will abide by the rules, we also need basic strength." "You should be very clear, right?" Lis paused for a moment, looked at Jasper and said: "Do you want to regard me as your chief and become my subordinate?" "I promise that you and your tribe will be protected by me and continue to live in this world." Jasber has good strength and talent, but unless he can achieve a legend, Li Si still doesn''t care much. He was more interested in the identity of Jasper''s son, which could help him master this small world faster. "Do you think you are the master?" "Same as that person?" Jasber didn''t expect Lis to say that, but he quickly calmed down. This may be a good choice for him. After all, they could not resist Li Si at all, and perhaps this was the best choice for him and the tribe. However, Jasper shook his head and refused. "I don''t know what to call you, although you are so powerful, everyone in the Water Snake Tribe does not obey those who killed so many of our companions." "I believe everyone will support me." "Is this how?" Li Si nodded. Sure enough, as the son of the world, it is impossible to be taken down by Li Si so easily. "Diet?" Li Si''s previous gentle smile appeared on his face, but what he said made Jasper''s heart beat: "Would you like to recognize me as Lord if your companions are resurrected?" "It''s not that I became the undead creature just now, but I''m really resurrected." "What?" Jasber was startled and quickly stood up. He felt that there were too many things that shocked him today. After confirming what Li Si said, Jasber knelt in front of Li Si without any hesitation, his face pressed against the ground under Li Si''s feet, and said devoutly: "If you can resurrect all our companions, I would like to recognize you as Lord, and you are the king of all the people in the Great Forest of Isaac!" Li Si nodded with a smile and raised his right hand. Legendary magic [Song of the Holy Living]! A pale white holy light ball appeared in his hands, and then turned into scattered light and wandered on the entire battlefield. This ray of light is like the rising sun in spring, penetrating the haze and despair of the battlefield. The pure and powerful white and radiant god''s merciful tears, wherever it goes, the breath of the undead dissipates like morning mist, replaced by a warm and sacred breath. The light shines like the first light of the morning light, sprinkling the entire battlefield. This glory contains extremely pure life force, gently brushing through every inch of land and every piece of gravel in the battlefield, erasing the traces of war one by one. The scarlet red that once belonged to countless creatures gradually faded under the illumination of this light until there was no trace; The bones and corpses, those silent witnesses of death, also turned into a glimmer of light in the glorious embrace, and finally dissipated into invisible. In this holy light, a miracle happened. Countless light golden outlines began to appear and loom on the battlefield, like phantoms in dreams, gradually condensed into reality. That was the soul of the dead, which appeared on the battlefield one by one, and then the body continued to solidify and finally came completely resurrected. All the survivors'' eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief, looking at their body that emitted a faint light, as if they were in an incredible world. They looked at each other, with surprises and doubts in their eyes, as if at this moment, the boundary between life and death was completely blurred, and they became the ones who returned from death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 .Ask for leave! Ask for leave! To be with the person you are with today, please take a day off! Kneel down and thank you!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 208 Samus’ gift package! Chapter 208 Samuss gift package! ?Li Si took a deep breath, as if he wanted to spit out the non-existent chill in his body. Shaking his head to relieve the discomfort, Li Si looked at the information displayed on the system panel. Blessing of Styx? Its really different! ??Li Si thought silently in his heart that in his previous life, he also obtained the [Essence of Styx] from the body of the Styx Memory Demon. But the expertise he gained after using it that time was not [Blessing of Styx], but [Blessing of Styx]! Perhaps this is the new effect brought by this [mutated Styx Essence]. ??Li Si nodded, and then clicked on the system panel to view the detailed information of [Blessing of the Styx]. [Feature [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, Obtain the [Strong Soul] state (unconditional save and one Will Decision)] ?Li Si looked at the special effects on the panel in front of him. They were so powerful! ??The effect of being immune to the water of the Styx is not usually useful, but if Li Si needs to dive into the abyss, this effect is equivalent to giving Li Si a retreat. After all, even in the abyss and hell, there are only a few types of creatures that are immune to the effects of the Styx water, and the Styx Memory Stealer is already the strongest among them. The second effect is the priority of magic control spells +2. ??Li Si remembers very clearly that in the [Protection of the Styx] specialty, it only gives the effect of +1 priority to spells of the charm and control system. Don''t underestimate this effect, because the control system is fundamentally different from other types of spells. ?For example, the effects of evocation spells and protection spells are more related to the attributes of the spell user and the corresponding power bonus. But the magic control spells are different. Among the magic control spells, such as [Charm Control], [Demoralization Surrender], [Charm Humans], [Battle Hymn] and other spells, the effect of the spell depends more on the spell and the target of use. various types of judgments. ?Just like [Charm Humans], if the user''s level is not high and the spell priority is not high enough, even controlling ordinary people may fail. Another example is [Battle Hymn]. The effect of this spell is to inspire all friendly creatures within the spell range through a morale-boosting tune. Under the influence of [Battle Hymn], the user''s companions can re-go through the Will Decision of the negative effects suffered, and gain a Will Decision bonus based on the user. To put it simply, if a teammate fails to pass the will judgment of [Fear Art] and falls into a state of fear, under the influence of [Battle Hymn], the teammate will make another will judgment of [Fear Art]. If during [Battle] If you pass this judgment with the bonus of [Hymn], then the effect of [Fear] will be lifted. ?In the [Battle Hymn] spell, the importance of skill priority is very high. If the skill priority of [Battle Hymn] is obviously that of the [Fear Technique] used by the opponent, then the effect of [Fear Technique] can almost certainly be eliminated. ? Vice versa, the effect of [Battle Hymn] will be directly overridden by the effect of [Fear]. Hence, the skill priority of magic control spells is very important, and for Li Si, the more the better. As for the last effect, [Styxs Protection] does not have this effect in the specialty. It may be the difference between protection and blessing. Strong Soulstatus, updated every 24 hours, able to save a will judgment unconditionally. Very powerful effect! The most important thing is the word "unconditional", which means that the upper limit of this skill is very high! ?Of course, the greater significance of the [Strength] state is not in combat. ??Although the effect of immunity to will judgment is very strong, Li Si also has many related expertise and skills. During the battle, Li Si will naturally add various buff spells to himself, which can greatly improve the effect of his own will judgment. This effect is more like putting on a layer of underwear for Li Si. It can unconditionally guarantee a will save, and it is a passive effect, which does not require Li Si to use it actively. In other words, when Li Si faced a secret attack or an unexpected situation, he could block an attack on the level of will and soul in advance. ??Li Si is destined not to hide in a safe place forever, so this effect can provide a layer of protection for Li Si''s adventures. Why! Samus, I would like to call you Camus II! This single [Blessing of Styx] expertise is comparable to two or three ordinary expertise. ??Li Si sighed with emotion, thanked Mr. Samus for the gift package, and took a sword to cut up Samus''s tattered and shapeless body. ??The twin horns of the Styx Memory Demon, a magic material with sufficient spirituality, put it away! ??The flesh wings of the Styx Memory Demon, a precious weapon refining material, put them away! The blood of the Stygian Remembrance Demon is normal, but corrosive, collect some and take a look! As a former power leveling master, Li Si naturally knew which parts of monsters were valuable, and he quickly arranged Samus''s body clearly. A handful of blue fire, and send Samus to see Asmodeus. Samus has been away from home for too long, send him to hell. I am so considerate! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. He got new expertise and magic materials, Cress avoided the fate of having his soul harvested by the devil, and Samus got the chance to go home. We all have a bright future! ??After simply tidying up the battlefield and erasing the traces of his battle with the Styx Memory Stealing Demon, Li Si put away the magic array disk. It''s good. With Samus''s strength, it didn''t have any impact on the magic circle at all, and he can still use it. ??Li Si put everything into the storage ring and prepared to return to the caravan. Just as he was about to leave, Li Si frowned. He felt that the restrictions placed on the caravan''s exclusive carriage had been triggered. What''s going on? ?Chris and Liz shouldnt be so rash! Without wasting any more time, Li Si quickly jumped up and rushed towards the caravan. The Fez caravan not far away. ??The Fez caravan, which was supposed to continue heading north, stopped at this moment. The caravan''s guards and mercenaries were guarding the caravan''s carriage, and the serious expressions on their faces made the atmosphere tense. Caravan director Roque and guard captain Zolf are standing at the end of the caravan, negotiating with a special group of knights. Looking at the clothes of this knight team, they have the coat of arms of Viscount Kuka. "Even if you are subordinates of Viscount Kuka, you have no right to search the caravan at will." Roqui looked at the captain of the knight team in front of him calmly and said calmly. "This is the privilege of the Fes Chamber of Commerce. If you can''t explain the reason, please come back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 Rashid, stop it! Chapter 209 Rashid, stop! ??The people in front of Luo Kui were chasing after them from Kuka City just now. Under the guidance of the mage who mastered the [Person Searching Technique], they determined that Miss Liz had left Kuka City, but the distance was not far. ?According to the city guard''s account, apart from a few ordinary travelers, the only people leaving Kuka City from that city gate were the Fez caravan. Dont be so hasty, Luo Kui is in charge. Before Black, the captain of the knight squad, had time to speak, a middle-aged man standing behind him took up the conversation and said in a flirtatious tone: I am also here to capture a fugitive on the orders of Lord Viscount Kuka and Lord Solo. "That fugitive was mixed up in your caravan. We need to capture her and bring her before the two adults. I think there is no need for Chief Roque to refuse this small matter!" ??Luo Kui looked at the man who was speaking and frowned. He knew this person, his name was Rashid Kalai. He was indeed a steward next to Viscount Kuka. When he passed through the city of Kuka before, Roque had communicated with this steward on some matters in the city. ??But Roquet didn''t like this person. He seemed to have been a side branch of a minor nobleman, and his slightly frivolous appearance was not very popular. ?But what about Viscount Kuka and Count Solo? It''s a bit difficult to handle. If there is a legitimate reason, Roque really can''t stop them from inspecting the caravan. ? Even though the Fes Chamber of Commerce is a property of the royal family, Roque is just the director of a caravan. The privileges of the Chamber of Commerce do not include ignoring the requests of the two feudal nobles. You cant just say you are here. What evidence do you have? And why can you represent Lord Solo? ?Luo Kui looked at the group of people in front of him and asked calmly. ?Judging from the specks of dust on this team of knights and the way their horses were panting, it seemed that they had just been chasing after them from the city of Kuka. What is so urgent? Is it possible? ?Luo Kui suddenly thought of some intelligence information collected in the city in the past two days, and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be the eldest lady? There is certainly evidence. ? Rashid smiled, moved away, and a pale man wearing a brown magic robe walked out from behind him. "This is the Sirui mage under Count Solo. We followed him to find this place." Desiree coughed and managed to suppress the feeling of vomiting. To be honest, this rapid march-like operation on horseback was too intense for a mage who was not very healthy, and he felt a little motion sick. ??After adjusting her state, Siri nodded towards Luo Kui, restored the mage''s noble demeanor and said: Miss Lizzie, the daughter of Viscount Kuka, was kidnapped from the castle by a gangster. I used the [Person Searching Technique] to find her and confirmed that Miss Lizzie was in the caravan. After saying that, Siri showed the magic disk in his hand, and the pale white magic light in it was indeed pointed at the caravan. ? Luo Quimoran, he is just an ordinary person and has never seen the effect of [Tracing Person], but the other party should not deceive him on this matter. Seeing that Roqui agreed to this situation, Rashid invited someone out from behind and said with a smile: This person must be familiar to Chief Roque, Lord Ignatius. Roque is naturally very familiar with him. This man with slightly gray hair is none other than Ignos Sorge, the first steward of Count Solo. He is quite trusted by the earl, and can even be said to be the second most powerful figure in the Solo Earldom. Hello, Lord Ignatius! Mr. Luo Kui, I may trouble you this time. ??Ignos''s attitude was quite calm, much more polite than the Rashid steward next to him. How about it, Director Luo Kui, you shouldnt refuse. ? Rasheed said with a smile, a little proud on his face, as if he thought of finding Miss Liz and being praised by the Viscount. ?But even so, he did not search by force. After all, the other party was the Fez caravan, so he was already a lot more careful. He explained patiently, gave sufficient reasons, and even pulled Ignatius along with him. If it was just an ordinary caravan, he wouldn''t have prepared so many, wouldn''t he cooperate? Let the knights search forcibly. Who dares to refuse his will in Lord Kuka''s territory! ??Luo Kui''s face was a little gloomy, but he still gave Zolf a few words to let the guards and mercenaries move out of the way. ? Rashid walked arrogantly at the front and said to Siri: Can you find out which carriage Miss Lizzie is on? "No, I can only roughly determine that they are in this caravan, and I can''t be more precise." Siri shook his head and said. ? Rashid turned to the captain of the knight team behind him and ordered: Then search all the carriages and make sure to find Miss Lizzie. At this time Rashid noticed Roque''s unkind expression and quickly added: Be careful not to damage the caravans goods. "yes." ??Captain Black didn''t pay attention to Rashid''s commanding tone. Although his status in Kuka City was similar to Rashid''s, he had been scolded many times by the Viscount after not finding Liz for many days. The most important thing now is to find Miss Liz! ??Black ordered his knights to search for one carriage after another, carefully checking any place where someone might be hiding, even the bottom of the carriage was no exception. Although there are many caravans in the caravan, they are basically full of goods and there is no place to hide people. So Black and others checked very quickly. Blake hesitated for a moment when he passed by the overly luxurious box carriage in the middle of the caravan. The long sword emblem on the car looked familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember which family''s emblem it belonged to. But it was definitely not ordinary. After hesitating, he still did not step forward and directly passed the carriage. By the time all carriages in the caravan were inspected, Blake could not find any trace of Liz. ??Black walked to Rashid''s side silently and told him the result in a low voice. What, how could it not be possible? Rasheed''s surprised voice sounded, and even Roque and Ignos, who were chatting on the side, turned to look at him. Have you checked all the carriages? ? Rashid looked at Black with a gloomy face and asked in a bad tone. Basically checked everything except that one. ??Blake said hesitantly, that luxury carriage didn''t give him a good feeling. Which one, let me go and have a look! ? Rashid pushed Black away angrily, and he took the initiative to ask Viscount Kuka for the task of finding Miss Liz. How could he accept the fact that he had not found the result that he thought was a sure thing? ??He has already fantasized about finding Miss Lizzie and returning to the castle to be reused by Viscount Kuka. Returning empty-handed, being scolded by Viscount Kuka, and even being kicked out of the castle, how could he accept it! ? Rasheed, who was angry and slightly frightened, was led by Blake to Lisi''s carriage. He didn''t even notice the special badge on the carriage and was about to open the door. Roque, who was following unhurriedly, saw Rasheed actually trying to open Lisi''s carriage. His head was dizzy and he shouted angrily: Rashid, stop it! Is this person a fool? I can''t see such a big badge! ??The one who also shouted was Ignatius on the side. He immediately saw the badge on the carriage, his eyes shrank, and he could no longer care about maintaining his demeanor. But it was already too late, the car door was opened directly by Rashid. But what Rasheed saw was not Miss Lizzie But a blazing bright red fireball! I feel guilty if I dont update, and Ill get mad at you when I get home! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 Is this Mr. Li Si’s arrangement? Chapter 210 Is this Mr. Li Sis arrangement? The caravan of Fez, in the carriage of Lis. ?Chris and Liz have been very obedient and have not left since Li Si took them to the carriage yesterday. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the two of them were even careful to open the curtain and look at the situation outside. They knew that Liz''s escape from marriage must have made Viscount Kuka crazy, and the entire city was looking for their guards. In order not to be caught back, the two of them were careful even when they were on the carriage. Although Liz joked about sleeping together, she finally decided to keep vigil separately to avoid being sneaked into the carriage during the night rest. In the morning, after the carriage followed the caravan and left Kuka City, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. After not having much rest all night, they fell asleep in a daze. The furniture made of Gesang wood in the carriage exudes a slightly sweet and elegant smell. It seems that the only sound left in the quiet carriage is the gentle breathing of two sleeping girls. Cress, Cress, wake up! ?Chress, who was sleeping sweetly, was shaken awake, and when she opened her eyes, she was a little confused. Whats the matter, Liz? ?Chress yawned and shook her head before she woke up. The caravan stopped, and someone seemed to be chasing it. Wearing light yellow pajamas, Liz stood by the car door, carefully lifted a corner of the curtain, and looked out. ??The soundproofing effect of Liz''s carriage is very good, so Liz and Cress can hardly hear the sounds outside. Liz felt the carriage stop in her sleep. Being a little sensitive, she immediately woke up and looked out through the car window, and found that there seemed to be a lot of people surrounding the caravan behind it. After hearing this, Chris climbed out of bed and stood on the floor of the carriage with her bare white feet, looking in the direction Liz pointed. ?As an extraordinary professional, her eyesight is naturally much better than Liz''s. ??Although the group of people stood at the end of the caravan, which was relatively far away, Cress could still clearly see the appearance and clothing of those people. The people in gray clothes were from the caravan, and as for the knights in bright silver armor who were chasing after them. ??Although Cress could clearly see the badges on those knights, it was Viscount Kukas moongrass badge. Humbling down the curtain, Cress looked a little unhappy. ??She didnt expect that as soon as she followed the caravan out of Kuka City, Viscount Kukas people would catch up with them not long after. How did they know that they and Liz were in the caravan? Obviously there was no inspection when leaving the city. ??Kress is just a self-taught mage after all, and is not aware of the existence of the prophecy spell [Person Searching]. ??Li Si knew that, so he waited for a long time after the caravan set off to make sure that no one was chasing him before leaving to deal with the Styx Memory Demon. Who would have thought that the mage hired by Viscount Kuka who mastered the [Person Tracing Technique] arrived after Li Si and others left for a long time. The reason why Kress and Liz were able to hide at home for a week in their previous lives and were only discovered when they escaped from Kuka City was because Kress''s parents had cast simple protection and concealment spells on her home, which interfered with Master Xirui''s Probing. After all, he is only a silver-level mage who has barely mastered the [Person-finding Technique], and he cannot determine Liz''s location if there is even the slightest interference. ??When Chrissy and Lizzie left home and fled, Desiree was able to detect the location of the two people normally, and under his leadership, he caught up with Chrissy and Lizzie who were fleeing, and the subsequent tragedy occurred. Now, Cress and Liz are also facing the pursuit of Viscount Kuka. Liz, be quiet and be careful. After confirming that the people behind the caravan were Viscount Kuka''s people, Cress'' face became serious. He took out a black staff from the storage ring and told Liz to hide behind him. Liz didnt say much, but obediently climbed onto the bed and sat on the corner with her legs in her arms. ?Although Cress didnt explain the reason, Liz also guessed the reason why she suddenly became nervous, biting her lip and praying silently in her heart. ?Chress couldn''t care less about Liz and stared closely at the movements of the group of people through the window. Mr. Lees seems not to be here. If necessary, Liz''s safety depends on her alone. ??Kress watched nervously as the people in the caravan seemed to be communicating with Viscount Kuka''s pursuers. After a while, Cress suddenly saw that the caravan people seemed to have made way for the passage. The knights were checking the things on the caravan carriage one by one. At the same time, they were also looking at something among the caravan guys. Look like this. Seems to be looking for someone. Are you really looking for Liz? ?Kress held the staff tightly and stared at the movements of these knights. When the knights reached the carriage where Cress was sitting, they seemed to hesitate for a moment and then skipped the carriage and continued to move forward to inspect it. ?Keress also slowly exhaled a tight breath. ??This carriage seems unusual. Is that why Mr. Li Si left with peace of mind? Before Cress could feel relieved, she saw the knight from before walking over with an angry man. ??The man seemed to be wearing the butler''s clothes from Kuka Castle, but Cress didn''t recognize him. The two of them walked to the carriage. The butler angrily walked straight to the carriage and stretched out his hand to pull the carriage away. ?Keress naturally saw this persons movements and her whole body tensed up. She must not let these people take Liz away, even if she dies! Mr. Li Si, where are you? ?Chress didn''t have time to think too much, she raised her staff to activate the magic power, preparing to give this man a hard blow when he opened the car door. Hurrah! The carriage door was opened from the outside, and just when Cress was about to cast a spell, a sudden change occurred! ?Chress seemed to see the door frame of the carriage light up, and a blazing red fireball suddenly condensed in mid-air and hit the butler who opened the door. ?All this happened so suddenly that Cress couldn''t help but stop condensing the spell in her hand. ??Cress saw that the knight standing next to the butler seemed to barely react, his eyes widened, and he tried his best to block the shield in front of the butler. ?But unfortunately, the shield in the knight''s hand only barely blocked part of the incoming fireball. ??The flames generated by the shattering of the fireball spread out, splashed onto the butler''s body, and burned blazingly along his body. ??The housekeeper let out a howl of pain and fell to the ground rolling around desperately, as if he wanted to extinguish the bone-eroding flames, but how could the magic flame be extinguished so easily. ?Kress didnt make a sound, and raised her staff to make up for the blow. But after hesitating for a moment, Cress did not take action immediately. She noticed that although the carriage door had been opened, it seemed to be covered with a light gray film. She and Lizzie inside the car seemed invisible to people outside. Is this Mr. Li Sis arrangement? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Which adult is here? Chapter 211 Who is here? Rashid, stop it! Roqui shouted angrily, so much so that the caravan guys not far away looked over in surprise. They have never seen Chief Roquei act so rude. What happened to make him so angry? Luo Kui had no time to pay attention to the strange looks of the people around him, and took a step towards the direction of the carriage. ??He did not expect that Rashid would dare to open the door of this carriage directly. ?That is a carriage specially made by the Chamber of Commerce, which is quite rare and bears the emblem of the Fez royal family. Anyone with a little knowledge of the kingdom should know that this kind of carriage cannot be used by just anyone. Don''t say you''re not sure whether Miss Liz is in the car or not. Even if you are in the car, the people present are not qualified to force open the door and get in and search the car. ?Roquet thought Rashid knew it, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but Rashid''s stupidity obviously exceeded his imagination. ?? Rashid dared to open the car door directly. This was a great offense to that person! Has he clearly thought about the consequences of offending a great nobleman of the kingdom? This is Rashid''s stupidity. As a noble butler, he did not notice such an obvious emblem. ?But at the same time, Luo Kui, as the manager of the caravan, was also in trouble. That''s why Luo Kui was so angry. ? Ignasi on the side could no longer maintain his calm expression before, and his expression was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. A great nobleman who is qualified to use the long sword badge of the Fes royal family. Which Duke is here? Is it the Duke of Motta or the Duke of Huerta in the north? No, those two have never used this kind of special carriage. They usually travel with their guards and will not follow the Fes Chamber of Commerce''s caravan. Could it be a certain great noble from Bright Light City? That shouldnt be the case. Why didnt you see the guard of this great noble? In an instant, Butler Ignatius had many thoughts running through his mind, but in the end he only realized one point. Trouble, big trouble! ??He has no doubt about the authenticity of this badge at all. Anyone who dares to use it indiscriminately will have long since died in front of the now quite powerful Fes royal family. Before the two of them could react, they saw a large fireball suddenly fly out from the car door opened by Rashid. Even though Blake tried his best to block it, part of the power fell on Rashid. I saw this poor guy''s whole body was instantly ignited by flames, and he let out a heart-wrenching scream. ??Luo Kui glanced inside the car and saw a gray barrier appearing at the door, blocking the sight of the people around him, and he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. How come you forgot this? ??The Fez Chamber of Commerce''s special carriage that Li Si rode naturally paid a high price to ensure the safety of the passengers. There are three types of special enchantments specially arranged on the carriage! The first enchantment makes the carriage lighter and less bumpy; The second enchantment is conditionally triggered. When the car door is forcibly opened from the outside, a magical fireball will be formed to attack the enemy; The third enchantment is to form a sight-obstructing barrier when the previous enchantment is triggered, preventing outsiders from exploring the situation in the carriage. ??Roquet knew this information, but no one had dared to do it for so long. He forgot that the carriage was protected by magic. Deserved it! ??Roquet glanced angrily at Rashid, who was on the ground having his flames extinguished by the Sirui mage. ?After Siri extinguished the flames, Rashid was in a mess, and his flesh and blood were charred. It was obvious that half of his life had been lost. Too lazy to talk to him, Luo Kui turned to Ignos and said: This is a great offense to that lord! Ilgynoth. ??Luo Kui no longer had the calmness he had just now, and the anger in his tone could no longer be contained. Ignos also had a gloomy face, but he still explained to Roque: "Master Roque, please believe that this is not my intention, nor is it the intention of Lord Solo." We have no intention of offending this lords majesty! Not at all! This is all Rashids own initiative! I dont know what to call the gentleman in the carriage, and I would like to offer my sincerest apologies. Ignos spoke very quickly, without hesitation placing all responsibility on Rashid to excuse himself. "snort!" ??Luo Kui ignored Ignatius, but immediately walked to the carriage and gently closed the door again. ??Whether Miss Liz is in the car or not, this matter is irrelevant. What to do now? Roque''s brain was also working rapidly, trying to find a comprehensive way to ensure that Lord Kane''s anger would not burn to him. Damn it! Damn Rasheed! Was your brain eaten by Beelzebub? Luo Kui recalled the instructions given by the president before leaving. He had never seen such a solemn expression before. Even when several important caravans of the Chamber of Commerce were damaged in the southern forest, the president was not so serious. Zolf! Roquet made a decision in an instant. There was no other choice for him. "yes!" ?Zolf, who was still at the end of the caravan, had noticed the movement here and rushed over at this time. Calling all guards and mercenaries! "yes!" Hearing Luo Kui''s firm tone, Zolf did not hesitate and immediately turned around and left. Ilgynoth, get out of here right now! You are not welcome at the Fes Chamber of Commerce! ?Luo Kui has made up his mind that if these people dare to hesitate at all, he will directly use force. ?Compared to this knight squad, the Fes caravans **** force is undoubtedly stronger. So what if there are casualties in the caravan, now is no longer the time to consider these things. ?? Rashid was already an enemy of the caravan when he offended! Calm down, Roque! Ignos was also a little anxious and sweating slightly on his temples. He quickly raised his hands to show that he was not hostile, and at the same time signaled the knight team and the Sirui mage who were accompanying him to retreat quickly, and slowly retreated away from the place where the caravan was. Having experienced a lot of things, he knew very well that Luo Kui was not only angry now, he even hoped to start a direct war with himself and others to absolve himself of the responsibility. ??Hearing the order from Count Solo''s butler, his companions did not dare to be careless and quickly backed away. Black quickly carried Rasheed on his body, regardless of his injuries. Even the silver mage Siri was the same. Seeing the seriousness of the familiar Ignos, he realized that he seemed to be in big trouble. Seeing that Ignos backed away very cooperatively, Luo Kui even felt a little regretful in his heart. What a pity, what should we do when Lord Li Si comes back later? ? Luo Kui estimated that Li Si was not in the convoy now. The adult had been like this before and often disappeared. ?At this time, Zolf had already rushed over with the caravan''s guards and mercenaries, standing opposite Ignos and others, looking at each other with an unkind expression. The atmosphere seems to have dropped to freezing point. ?Roqui was thinking about what to do next, and Ignos was thinking about how to get rid of responsibilities as much as possible. As for Rashid, who was severely burned, no one cared. ??It would be easier for this guy to die here! ?At this moment, a voice broke the silence. What are you doing here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 .Ask for leave in advance Ask for leave in advance I worked overtime today and can''t get home, so I humbly ask for leave! By the way, I want to organize my thoughts. Yesterday I wrote too unrestrainedly. Let me reflect on it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 So sensible? Chapter 212 So sensible? ?Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound, and turned their heads to look in the direction where the sound came from. ?No one noticed that this young man wearing ordinary adventurer clothes had just walked out of the caravan and looked at the people surrounding the carriage. Ignos also noticed the young man approaching. He was indeed handsome, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. ??His entire brain capacity was currently thinking rapidly about how to obtain the forgiveness of the unknown nobleman and how to resolve the anger of Chief Luo Kui, but he also subconsciously felt a little strange. ?Havent this young man seen how serious the atmosphere here is? How dare he interrupt so directly? Before Ignos could react, Roque and Zolf, who were standing in front of him, did not say anything more. They bowed slightly to the young man and said respectfully: Lord Li Si! Ignos, who was paying full attention to Roque, saw Roque and Zolf greeting the young man so respectfully. He suddenly realized something and quickly bowed to salute. Lord Lis, on behalf of Count Solo, I would like to extend my sincere greetings to you! ?While saying this, Ignatius''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about the identity of the young man in front of him. ?Judging from the attitudes of Roque and Zolf, this should be the great nobleman who was following the Fez caravan, and this carriage should belong to him. Such a young nobleman, has he just inherited the title of his family? ???Is there any great nobleman named Li Si in Bright Light City? Ignos''s brain was running rapidly, and he soon remembered something. The new Marquess of Cairn? Count Solo held a piece of parchment in his hand, his brows furrowed as if he was thinking about something. Sir, do you have any new information? Ignos, who was standing on one side, looked at Count Solo''s troubled look and asked respectfully. ?This place is the secret study room of Count Solo''s castle, and only Count Solo, the Earl''s eldest son, and Butler Ignos can enter this place. The kingdom is about to change! ??Count Solo sighed, handed the information in his hand to Ignatius, and casually took out a Dannerman cigar produced in the southern part of the continent from the silver cigar box on the table. ??This is a luxury cigar from the Danneman region of the southern Pule Kingdom. It is famous for its special nutty and honey aroma. An authentic Dannerman cigar sells for 10 gold coins in Bright Light City. ? Gently cut open the brown cigar cap with small gold scissors. After Earl Solo struck a match, he waited for the sulfur on the match to burn out, and then slowly used it to light the cigar. ??This is to prevent the smell of sulfur from affecting the original flavor of the cigar. Count Solo patiently used three matches before lighting this precious Dannemann cigar. Count Solo did not put the cigar directly into his mouth. Instead, he held the cigar in his right hand and leaned against the soft leather sofa, letting the light blue smoke produced by the burning Dannemann cigar linger around his body. Ignos knew that this was Count Solo''s habit when he thought seriously. Without saying much, he checked the information in his hand. ??The coming of the Lord of all beasts in the Bright City? ?Assassinations during Holy Day celebrations? ?The kingdom declares war on the Berdych Kingdom? ?Just with a glance, Ignatius understood why Count Solo was lost in thought? This is a major event that will affect the future development of the kingdom. As one of the important nobles in the northern part of the kingdom, Count Solo naturally has to think carefully about the relationship and clarify his thoughts. ?Similarly soon, Il''gynoth noticed that a person''s name appeared many times in this intelligence. Leese Kane? Ignos murmured that he had no recollection of this name at all. But this is abnormal. He has special memories of all the important nobles in Bright Light City. ? ? "The newly crowned Marquis of Kane is not simple!" Count Solo, who was leaning on the sofa, felt a little emotional and said: As far as I know, he is still the new student of [Flame of Judgment]. Ignos listened quietly to Count Solo''s words while keeping this important information in his heart. It would be great if I could have a chance to meet the Marquis of Kane! Count Solo said. Well, Your Majesty, now I see you. Ignatius, who bowed and saluted, almost didn''t tense up. He didn''t expect that the name he had just learned from Count Solo a few days ago would now appear in front of him. Really **** it! Ignoth regretted it extremely. If he had known that the great nobleman in the caravan was the Marquis of Kane, he would not have come here at all. ??This is a more troublesome existence than the few dukes in Bright Light City. ??As members of a feudal noble family, the rules of the game between them and the court nobles in Bright Light City are different. The level of noble title, the size of the territory, and the amount of family wealth. ?All of these are indeed important, but strength is the most important fundamental. Because every feudal lord and aristocrat, while enjoying their rights, must also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the security of their territory. This is especially true for border lords, who also have to face aggression from neighboring countries. Ignoth, who had read the detailed information from Count Solo, knew clearly that Count Kane was not only a disciple of the legendary mage, but he himself was a peerless genius who could break through the legendary realm. ?This person is one of the people who must never be an enemy. Lord Li Si, just now Just as Luo Qui was about to explain what happened, he was interrupted by Ignatius. Lord Li Si, Im very sorry! Ignoth''s waist bent even lower. He knew that he needed to do everything possible to explain the situation to his family and resolve the hostility of the Marquis of Kane. I am Lord Solos butler, Ilgynoth. Today, at the request of Viscount Kuka, Master Siri and I helped find Viscount Kukas lost daughter, Miss Liz. Ignos lowered his head and thought about using the most euphemistic words. We just arrived at the caravan under the leadership of Rashid, the steward of Viscount Kuka. Our original intention was to find out if Miss Liz was in the caravan, but I didnt expect Rasheed to be so crazy. He directly forced open the door of the carriage you were using and was injured by magic. This is a great offense to you, but please believe that this is not our intention. Rashid is entirely to blame, but I was not able to stop him in time, so I am also responsible. I would like to express my sincerest apologies to you. Lord Count Solo is willing to pay a price that satisfies you to apologize to you. I just ask you to forgive me for my offense! "oh?" ?Li Si glanced at the old housekeeper in front of him and smiled. ?So sensible? Roquet on the side also looked at Ignatius with some admiration. Quickly cut ties with Rashid, avoid the major issues and admit small mistakes, apologize and be willing to pay the price. Good guy, you are indeed the first butler trusted by Count Solo! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon? Chapter 213 Invasion of Dillon Kingdom? ??Glancing at Rashid, who was lying on the side with half his life gone, Li Si didn''t expect this guy to be so brave. He just knew that the carriage was enchanted with protective spells, so he simply deployed a warning spell and went to deal with the Styx Memory Stealer. ?It wasnt that Li Si didnt think well, in his opinion, this was an accident. Those who can make the caravan manager Luo Kui dare not interfere must know the meaning of the badge on the carriage. Those who dont know what the badge represents, Roquet will definitely not let them get close to the carriage. ?Who knew there would be such a genius as Rashid! ??However, it has no impact on Li Si. Anyway, it seems that Cress and Liz are not exposed. ?Especially from the attitude of the butler who claimed to be Count Solo, Li Si felt that he seemed to be very afraid of him. ?? Am I so awesome now that I can directly bow my head to a powerful real earl and suffer the depressing loss of my daughter-in-law''s disappearance? ?Li Si touched his chin and felt something interesting. ??Looking at Ignatius who was still bent over, Li Si said nonchalantly: Since its a misunderstanding, its okay. Then he pointed to Rashid lying on the ground and added: Take this guy away, its annoying to watch. I will visit Count Solo if I have the chance. I have heard about the reputation of the Wild Boar Family for a long time. ?The Wild Boar Family is another name for Count Solos family. This is not an insult to Count Solo. The fighting power of wild boars is very strong, and its strength among ordinary beasts is only lower than that of ligers, tigers and bears. ??The emblem of the Solo family is the wild boar, which symbolizes strength, tenacity and toughness! ?Hearing Li Sis words, Ignatius secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ?It seems that the Marquis of Kane does not seem to hold himself accountable, but his attitude towards Rashid is very bad. And what you just said? ?This person seems to be showing some kindness to Lord Solo? Thank you for your tolerance and generosity! Ignos saluted again, and then said respectfully: I wont disturb you anymore, well leave now. Then Ignos led a group of people and hurriedly left the caravan with Rashid who was in a coma. Before leaving, Ignos pulled Roque aside and said a few words before nodding his thanks and leaving. ?Looking at these people escaping here in a hurry, Li Si shook his head. What is all this about? Lord Li Si! ?Luo Kui came over and whispered: When Ilgynos left just now, he asked me about the direction of the caravans future. Really? After passing the next small town, the caravan will head to the territory of Count Clow, probably in five days. Okay, I get it. ?Li Si nodded, indicating that he understood. ?Seeing that Li Si understood what he meant, Luo Kui didn''t say much and left to organize the caravan to move forward. The rest of the caravan was quite far away, and they didnt know what was going on here. Only a few mercenaries looked a little strange. ?Li Si did not pay attention to the eyes of others, but thought for a moment. What he and Ignos said just now were not lies. He was indeed quite familiar with Count Solo. ??Unlike Viscount Kuka, it is not a special dungeon mission. In the main plot of 2.0 [Total War], the Earldom of Solo is the forefront of the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes against the invasion of the Kingdom of Dilon. Yes, all the territory north of Solo County fell in the first wave of invasion by the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Just as Berdych did not expect that the Kingdom of Fes would really dare to invade, the nobles in the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes were not prepared to face the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Even the Dukes of Mota and Herta, the largest in the Northern Territory, could not resist for long. It was not until the army of the Kingdom of Dillon advanced to the Earl of Solo that they stopped amid the desperate resistance of Earl Solo. At this time, the army of the Kingdom of Fes finally arrived at Solo County, where the two countries engaged in a protracted confrontation and fighting. The Kingdom of Fes paid a huge price to drive the Kingdom of Dillon out of the northern part of the kingdom. ??Li Si also came to the Solo Earldom at that time in his previous life. ??The main mission of 2.0 at that time was to choose to join any human kingdom on the continent of Fanor and participate in the war between kingdoms. ?At that time, Li Si chose the battlefield in the northern part of the kingdom. Speaking of which, the Dillon Kingdom should also be secretly preparing for a war of aggression against the Fes Kingdom. ??The Kingdom of Dilon is one of the northernmost human kingdoms in the Fanor continent. Apart from the Kingdom of Red in the west, it is only connected to the Kingdom of Fes. To the east and north of Dillon Kingdom are the vast snowfields in the north of the continent, a paradise for all kinds of monsters, which are not suitable for ordinary humans to survive. Even so, the living environment in Dillon Kingdom is not very good. It is a severe winter for most of the year. The Kingdom of Fes has a much superior environment because the existence of the Luoxue Mountains blocks most of the severe cold. ?This is also the reason why the Kingdom of Dillon chose to invade the Kingdom of Fes, for the sake of the sun-drenched land! ?Li Si kept the invasion of Dillon Kingdom in mind, and if appropriate, could make some preparations in advance. As for the two Dukes further north, forget it. ?Perhaps because of the existence of the Luoxue Mountains, those two people seemed to have never worried about the invasion of the Dillon Kingdom. There were not many strong cities and fortresses in the territory. This is also the reason why they fell quickly in the previous life. Even if the information about the invasion of Dillon Kingdom is told to them now, it probably won''t change anything. In comparison, the location of Solo County is much superior. It is located in the core area of ??the northern border of the kingdom, and the kingdom''s support can also arrive here faster. The Earldom of Solo is also strong enough. Under the leadership of Count Solo, the well-trained army and strong city walls became a strong shield against the invasion of the Kingdom of Dilon. It can be used to convey the news that Dilon Kingdom is about to invade to Count Solo and those in Bright Light City. ?If Li Si remembers correctly, the Kingdom of Dillon has a special intelligence base in the Earldom of Solo. This is a good opportunity! You cant blame the prophet for everything. Having solid evidence can make the Kingdom of Fes more confident and prepared. Let''s wait until we get to Solo County. ?Li Si shook his head and immediately boarded his carriage. Its okay. ??Li Si looked at Liz and Cress who were wearing thin pajamas, shrugged and said. Im causing you trouble, Lord Li Si. ?Keress hesitated and said. She saw everything that happened under the carriage just now. At this time, she also realized that she seemed to have met a big shot. Since I promised you, I will naturally keep my promise. ?Li Si waved his hands and said at the same time: "This matter should be over here. Count Kuka and Count Solo should not pursue it any further." When you have nothing to do, you two can also get off the car and take a walk. "Thanks you." Liz said softly, her pale pink eyes staring closely at Li Si, as if she wanted to remember his appearance in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 【Forbidden love】 Chapter 214 [Forbidden Love] After Count Solo and Viscount Kuka left, the caravan also resumed its normal progress. ?Most people don''t care about this little episode during the journey. At most, it only adds some fun for them to talk about. ?At the same time, the appearance of Liz and Cress added a different color to the caravan. After getting Li Sis permission, Liz and Cress often got out of the car and walked around when the caravan was resting and stationed. Liz put down her burdens and showed a bright smile. She had been living in Kuka City since she was born. She was curious about all kinds of new things during the trip and ran around happily. ??Chress didnt care much, she preferred to stay in the carriage, but she was worried that Liz would be in danger, so she kept following Liz. Sadly, there are almost no women in the caravan. Because of the hardship of long-distance travel, the caravan is almost entirely composed of men. They can only find a chance to relax when passing through towns. So they are friendly to Liz and Cress, its so nice to look at! ?Of course, looking at their temperament and clothing, you can tell that they are not ordinary people, so naturally they don''t dare to have any bad intentions. The boring and ordinary caravan journey passed like this for another few days. Since he gave up the carriage to Liz and Cress, Liz did not return to the carriage to rest. Instead, he took out the tent from the storage ring and mingled with the White Wolf mercenary group. ?The mercenaries were more respectful towards Li Si, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention. ??During the break that day, Fink quietly touched Li Si who was chewing dried fruits and asked in a low voice: Li Si, can I ask you something? ??Li Si looked at Fink a little strangely, how could this guy who was usually so carefree be so mysterious, and said: What did you say first? ?Then Li Si saw Fink scratching his head and asking with wandering eyes: Those two ladies I think he got off the carriage of your noble lord. I would like to ask what is the relationship between those two people and the one in your family? After speaking, Fink seemed a little ashamed, lowering his head and not daring to look at Li Si. This boy is in love? ?Li Si realized something and looked at Fink in surprise. Dont worry, those two people have nothing to do with my family. A smile appeared on Li Sis face, and he continued to add: To be precise, there are only those two ladies on the carriage now, so you dont have to worry about anything else. "oh." ?Fink breathed a sigh of relief after receiving a positive answer and seemed to feel relieved. ??Li Si bumped into Fink who was sitting next to him and asked with a smile: Whats wrong, do you like one of them? No, no! Dont talk nonsense! Im just curious to ask! Looking at Fink who almost jumped up, the smile on Li Si''s face gradually widened. Who is it? I know the information about those two ladies. If Im in a good mood, I might tell you. ?Looking at Fink, who looked embarrassed and hesitant in front of him, Li Si turned into a fun person. The smile didnt disappear, it just moved to my face. Speaking of which, did the leader of the Blood Wolf Knights in the previous life have a wife? ?Thinking of the senior NPC who had a dead face all day long, Li Si felt that no one would take a fancy to him. Fink, who had been struggling for a long time, finally couldn''t resist Li Si''s temptation and whispered: Just the blonde lady Liz~ ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little sorry for Fink in his heart. ??If Fink likes Cress, there is still some possibility, but for Miss Liz, it is almost hopeless. ??It is not a gap in status, but a problem with Liz Kukah herself. ??Li Si was a little suspicious when he first saw Miss Liz. The pale pink eyes and the yearning for special love are not normal. To be honest, Cress can only be considered as being broken by Liz. In the past two days, Li Si secretly tested it and finally confirmed his suspicion. Because Liz is just an ordinary person now, Li Si can completely see her panel. Other attributes are at the level of ordinary people, the only special thing is Liz''s talent. [[Forbidden Love] (gold-level talent): You are born with a desire for forbidden love that ordinary people cannot understand. Mysterious attributes +30%, and the compatibility of certain special skills is improved. As your strength increases, your attraction to certain beings increases] A rather special talent, very much in line with the mysterious attributes. ??The mysterious attribute is a very special existence among the six basic attributes. It is different from other attributes and has almost no unique external manifestations. At the same time, occupations related to mysterious attributes almost entirely rely on talent, such as prophets, telepaths and other occupations. It is almost impossible for people without talents to master such special occupations. ??This is also one of the problems that worries Li Si. He has not yet decided what the basic professional expertise corresponding to his mysterious attributes is. ?But Li Si wouldnt even want the talent of [Forbidden Love] for free. ? This type of special talent will subtly affect the owner''s thinking since its awakening, making his thoughts slowly move closer to the talent. It can be said that this is the nature of the possessor, but it will also bring considerable pain to the possessor of the talent. ?Just like Liz, a different view of love than ordinary people may bring considerable pain, and she has to bear all of this herself. Without determination and perseverance, she may be overwhelmed by this invisible pressure. This is also a common problem among extraordinary professions that mainly have mysterious attributes. Either strive to achieve transcendence, or degenerate into perverts or monsters. ?It is too difficult to restrain this impulse that comes from talent. All those who successfully overcome it will have high achievements in the future. Speaking of which, regarding Lizs [Forbidden Love] talent, Li Si does know an extraordinary route that is more suitable for her. That is to become a priest of [Freya, the goddess of love and beauty]! Freya, Goddess of Love and BeautyAs a chaotic and kind-hearted goddess of the human camp, she is a deity with medium divine power in the fields of love, beauty, sexual desire and fertility. ?He is quite partial to people like Liz who yearn for a different kind of love, so Liz can become a believer of this goddess and embark on the path to transcendence. ??This goddess is relatively normal among the love goddesses of the past. Her followers preach the beauty of love and fertility. Other than that, she is no different from other orthodox churches. ??Li Si still remembered a special mission he had done in his previous life, which involved Shuna, the goddess of love of the previous generation. The scene of the church''s sacrifice could not be said to shock the world, it could only be said to be smoky. Thinking of this, Li Si could only pat Fink on the shoulder comfortingly and tell him some information about Liz with reservations. Young man, go and work hard! How can you grow without experiencing setbacks? (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 North Wind City Chapter 215 North Wind City County of Solo, North Wind City. ??This is a large city that stands in the northern hinterland of the Kingdom of Fes, and is also the core of Earl Solo''s territory. The reason why it is not named after the lord family like Kuka City is because before the first Earl of Solo was granted the title here, Beifeng City had been standing in the cold wind of the north for many years. It is also the transportation center of the north. An extremely important city on the main road. Count Solo''s castle is located on the southernmost hillside of North Wind City. The dark gray outer wall has been blown away by the cold wind. In the secret study of the castle. Ignos stood aside with his hands down, his face covered in dust and tired, as if he had just experienced a long journey. ??This is indeed the case. After getting Li Si''s permission to leave the Fes caravan, Il''gynoth rushed directly to North Wind City with Master Xiri without even looking at Rasheed. With the horse racing and driving day and night, the caravan''s five-day journey to Ignos was completed in two days. Before he could take a breath, Il''gynoth threw the fainted Sirui mage to the servants of the castle, and he went directly to Count Solo. Ignos just told Count Solo everything that happened. He didn''t hide anything. He even told everything he felt. ?Ander Solo was leaning on the sofa, listening to Ignatius''s narration. ??This is the current Earl of Solo. This man looks to be only forty years old and in his prime. If Li Si were here, it would be clear that this man''s true age is already about sixty years old. Because this is a gold-level monk who has entered the realm of returning to his original nature! When his appearance looks like that of a twenty-year-old, it means that he has broken through to the realm of legend. Just like the [Broken Mountain] Alvin Dern. Ander rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. He took out a Dannemann cigar from the cigar box, but this time, he did not light it, but beat it up and down in his hand. Ignos made no sound and just stood aside quietly. ?The only sound in the room that was quiet seemed to be a little breathing and the whistling of the north wind through the cracks in the window. ??The cold iron tree bookshelf unique to the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes and the faint fragrance of the books on it linger in the study room, giving it a quiet atmosphere. ?After a long time, Andre Solo spoke up and said to Ignatius: Sit down, thank you for rushing back in such a hurry. Hearing this, Ignos just bowed slightly and did not sit down to rest. ?As the chief steward of the Solo family, it is his code to always be strict with himself. Ander didn''t care either. The butler had followed him since he was a child and naturally knew his character. He shook his head and said: Youre doing a good job, theres no problem. Last time, after I learned that so many things happened in Bright Light City, I wrote a letter specifically to ask the teacher. This Marquis of Kane is more complicated than I thought! ??Ander sighed, lit the cigar in his hand, took a puff, raised his head and leaned on the sofa, slowly exhaling light blue smoke. Ignos, go and prepare some gifts, something more expensive. Arrange for someone to be sent to Viscount Kuka to cancel Reiners engagement. I really didnt expect that Marquis Kane would come to the north at this time. Is something big going to happen? Ender couldn''t help but ignore it. As far as he knew, Marquis Kane was deeply involved in all the major events that happened in Bright Light City. He came to the north when the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych declared war. Is there anything special? No, if something happens, the teacher should tell me specifically. What a troubled time~ ?Ander sighed, feeling a little headache. To be honest, he didn''t really care about the engagement. If his eldest son, Reiner, hadn''t been addicted to magic and couldn''t help himself, he wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage with Viscount Kuka''s daughter. After all, this kid Reiner is in his forties and is still unmarried, so he just needs magic as his wife. Also, did you say that Lis Kane will arrive in Beifeng City in five days? "Yes, that''s what Roquet, the head of the Fes caravan, told me. It will probably be three days later." Ignos nodded and replied. "Prepare a dinner, and I want to invite the Marquis of Kane to attend." Ander said calmly, since Li Si will be here in a few days, he can do a little test at that time. Yes, Lord Ender. Ignos nodded to indicate that he understood, and then asked hesitantly: Lord Ender, Master Reiners side Dont worry about him. Ender said angrily: He couldnt be happier that the engagement was cancelled, boy. Even though Reiner is forty years old, in Ender''s eyes he is still a little kid without a family. I understand, Mr. Ender, I will make arrangements first. Ignos bowed, closed the door gently and exited the study. Monitor the movements of the Dillon Kingdom? ?Ender sighed and frowned. ??Sigh, this task assigned by the teacher is really not easy! Beifeng City, somewhere in the basement. Lord Seth, why are you here in Beifeng City? ?A middle-aged man wearing civilian clothes invited Seth, who was tightly wrapped in a black cloak, into the house and asked in a low voice. "Ur, this is a task assigned by His Majesty the King and Lord Anner. Don''t ask any more questions." ?Seth said in a low voice, with a hint of warning in his words. Yes, Lord Seth, it was me who was offended. ?Ur quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ??Seth is his immediate boss, the leader of the Dilon Kingdoms intelligence organization lurking in the northern border of the Fes Kingdom. Naturally, he does not dare to disobey orders. Bring over all the intelligence that has been collected recently, especially the information about the movements of the nobles in Bright Light City and the North. ?Seeing Ur''s obedient look, Seth nodded and said. Yes, my lord. Ur replied immediately, but then hesitated. Sir Seth, the previous ones are stored here, but the information from other strongholds in the past two months has not been sent over yet. This. Seth frowned. The intelligence base in North Wind City was quite special. Because of its special geographical location, the intelligence bases deployed by the Kingdom of Dillon in the southern part of the northern border would all send intelligence here and then uniformly transmit it back to the kingdom. Master Anner asked himself to bring back all the recent information. It would be inappropriate to leave out this part. How long will it take to collect them all? Ur heard this and immediately replied: "I will inform you now. It is estimated that it will only take five days to send the farthest stronghold." Five days is not bad, it is better than going to those strongholds to collect information in person. ??Although most of the intelligence collected by various strongholds is useless, many times, the most critical information is hidden in inconspicuous things. This is Seths experience in intelligence work for many years. "Then I''ll wait a few days. You bring all the information over first. I want to take a look first." Yes, Lord Seth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 Count Solos invitation Chapter 216 Count Solos Invitation The days of the caravan trip passed quickly, but Li Si was not bored. Because he had new fun. ?Tiantian grabbed a handful of melon seeds or nuts and sat aside with a smile, watching Fink clumsily show his kindness to Liz. ??The little girl Liz didn''t realize it at first, but after a few times, she quickly understood what Fink was thinking. But she was immature and didn''t know how to respond to Fink, so she later asked Cress to step in. ?Fink did not give up and continued to work hard for his first love. After finishing the melon seeds in his hand, Li Si patted Fink''s shoulder with satisfaction and cheered him up. Then he strolled to the carriage of the White Wolf Mercenary Group, lay on it and began to meditate on the arcane model. . Soon, the Fes caravan arrived at Beifeng City. ??A long team entering the city lined up under the black iron-colored city wall. Neatly dressed guards were carefully and responsibly checking the travelers and carriages who wanted to enter the city, and the clerk on the side kept accounts and collected the city entry fees. This looks more formal than all the aristocratic lands along the way. It is worthy of being the Solo family, the backbone of the Northland. At this time, the clerk who was registering at the city gate saw the Fez caravan and his group, his expression changed, and he immediately stepped forward to greet them respectfully. Excuse me, are you from the Fes caravan? Yes, whats the matter? ?Luo Kui was a little curious. There was nothing like this before in Beifeng City. Count Solo has given instructions. If your caravan comes, you dont need to pay the city tax. You can just enter the city directly. "If there is nothing else, please go directly to the city." Is your caravan still stationed at old Jacks inn? Looking at this secretary who was obviously a little too enthusiastic. ?Luo Kui seemed to realize something, nodded with a smile and said: Then Ill trouble you. ??The secretary nodded and quickly asked the city guards on the side to clear the passage into the city. ??The small merchants and travelers who were invited aside did not pay much attention. Instead, they looked at the people in the Fez caravan with more curious eyes. ?In Beifeng City, there is Count Solo, and ordinary people like them are not worried about being blackmailed, it just takes a little more time. ??The clerk pulled over a city guard captain in black armor, gave a few instructions in a low voice, then walked to Luo Kui''s side, and walked side by side towards the hotel. North Wind City is one of the most important hub cities in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes. Going north from here, the terrain is not as flat as before. The gradually rolling hills and mountains divide the northernmost part of the kingdom into large and small. territory. It was also from here that the grasslands began to be replaced by coniferous forests dominated by pine and fir trees. ?Similarly, various special products from the north, such as rare medicinal materials, animal skins and minerals, are also concentrated in Beifeng City. Under the guidance of the current Count Solo, North Wind City has become a must-stop for many passing caravans. At the same time, he spent huge sums of money to hire several dwarf masters to establish the largest weapons and equipment forging workshop in the northern part of the kingdom in North Wind City. . As a result, North Wind City became more and more prosperous, and Count Solo became one of the richest nobles in the north. ?Sufficient financial resources also enabled him to build a strong enough army and strong city defenses. Many people did not understand the Earl''s foresight until after the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Soon, the caravan arrived at todays destination, Old Jacks Inn. ?This is the largest hotel in North Wind City, specifically providing services to passing caravans. ??The waiter at Old Jack''s Hotel seemed to have been notified in advance. As soon as Roque and others arrived, everything was arranged properly without him having to worry about it at all. While the hotel waiter was busy arranging for the caravan to check in, the secretary quietly pulled Roque aside and asked: "That Lord Lis, should he be in the caravan now?" Lord Ignatius has already told me, and I have been waiting at the city gate for the past few days. ?Luo Kui looked as if this was the case, and then nodded silently. After receiving the confirmation, the clerk whispered: I still have to trouble you. Lord Solo may come here later and invite Lord Lis to a party specially held in the castle. "so." Okay, I will inform Mr. Li Si. Luo Kui naturally understood what the secretary meant. It seems that Count Solo attaches great importance to Lord Lis. Generally speaking, when lords and nobles meet nobles of equal or higher title who come to their territory, they will often invite them to visit their castle and have dinner together, which is considered a relatively decent reception. ? Count Solo even prepared a party in the castle for Li Si in advance, which was a sign of great importance. After Luo Quai told Li Si about Count Solo''s preparations for the party, Li Si just nodded to indicate that he understood. He doesn''t care much about the courtesy exchanges between these nobles, but he won''t deliberately refuse them. I just happened to meet Count Solo, who was also an important NPC in his previous life. After a while, the sound of horse hooves could be heard outside the hotel, and a middle-aged man in a dark brown luxurious dress walked into the hotel surrounded by guards. ?This is Count Andre Solo. ??As Ender walked into the hotel, well-equipped guards lined up beside him, and the people resting in the hotel lobby couldn''t help but hold their breath. Some people have recognized that the man in front of them is the lord of this place. They are a little surprised and wonder what big thing happened, so they asked this lord to come to the scene in person. ??Ander waited for a moment and saw Li Si, who had changed into a noble formal suit, walking down the stairs. After all, Count Solo is very sincere, and it would be a bit rude to wear that adventurer costume again. Count Solo quickly stepped forward, held Li Sis hand and said: I am Ander Solo, it is an honor for you, Marquis Kane, to come to North Wind City. I have long heard of your great achievements in Bright City, and you have been praised by the King as the hope of the kingdom. It is indeed extraordinary to see you today. ??Li Si gently shook the hand he held and said with a smile: No, Count Solo has given too much praise. I have heard about the reputation of the Wild Boar Family in Bright Light City, and I only had the opportunity to visit today. Haha, you are too polite. ?Ander smiled and shook his head. Although he was much older than Li Si, he did not feel that he looked down upon Li Si at all. Its an old fox! ?Li Si secretly paid attention to it. ??Ander looked at the surprised pedestrians around him, nodded and said: Its not very convenient to have a deep conversation here. Please come with me to the castle. The party will be waiting for you. ??Li Si was self-reliant and followed Count Solo onto the luxurious carriage parked outside the door, driving towards Solo Castle in the south of North Wind City. After the two people and a kind of guard retreated, the hall that had been quiet for a long time became noisy again. Several people from the White Wolf Mercenary Group were sitting at the table in the corner of the hotel and witnessed all this happening. ?Fink, who has been obsessed with pleasing Liz these days, is a little confused. That person is Moriarty? Magath and the other mercenaries looked at each other and shook their heads. ?This guy is so stupid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 Sensible Ur Chapter 217 Sensible Ur North Wind City, Solo Castle. Count Solo held a rather grand party for Lis in the castle. All the prominent figures in North Wind City were invited to the party, including important officials of Solo County, directors of major chambers of commerce, senior professionals, and ladies from various families. ??Li Si even saw a dwarf master with a big brown beard holding a barrel of ale on the side of the party hall. The food at the party was also quite sumptuous, but unlike Bright Light City, there were not many desserts and fish in the food, but more of various beef and mutton specialties. It may be related to the fact that the grassland around Beifeng City is more suitable for grazing. ?With the stimulation and background of some spices, whether it is grilled or stewed, the delicious and mellow, tender and juicy lamb and beef can be reflected. The delicious taste jumps on the tip of Li Si''s tongue, expressing this wonderful fragrance. ??This is a delicacy that is not available in Bright City, and it can only be tasted in this northern region. ?Just like the Yalu Plain where the kingdom is closer to the southern countries, the specialty there is delicious desserts and delicacies made from special fruits and vegetables. ??While Li Si was enjoying the delicious food, he was also accompanied by Count Solo and chatted with prominent people in North Wind City. ??Although Li Si doesn''t like this kind of communication, it is also an indispensable part of aristocratic life. More importantly, unlike the first time he attended the party at Mora''s house, Li Si was now the core and focus of the entire party. Naturally, there were a group of people complimenting Li Si and hoping to get closer to this popular nobleman. ?Especially the directors of the Fes Chamber of Commerce and the Bright Light Chamber of Commerce, who are quite enthusiastic and respectful to Li Si. ??Li Si knew the purpose of these people, but he didn''t care. This was his confidence as the Marquis of the Kingdom. ?However, one of these people aroused Li Si''s interest. Lord Li Si is really knowledgeable and talented. Even the Cold Wind Eagle in the north knows that this is a very rare monster. ??A middle-aged man wearing a black dress smiled and complimented Li Si, and at the same time introduced himself and said: "I am Ur, the president of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, my chamber of commerce cannot be compared with the Fes Chamber of Commerce. However, there are still some Northland specialty products. I wonder if you are interested?" "oh?" Hearing this familiar name, Li Si looked carefully at the middle-aged man who called himself Ur, and said with a smile: I really want to bring some unique gifts back to Bright Light City. Ur Wenyan looked happy and said quickly: "Then you are absolutely right to choose the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. Whether it is the precious mink fur or special medicinal materials, it is very suitable as a gift. These chambers of commerce have a lot of reserves and will definitely satisfy you." ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction, raised the wine glass in his hand and said: Then Ill have a good look at it tomorrow. Mr. Li Si, you are too polite. I will go back and prepare well. ??Ur said respectfully, raised his glass and clinked it with Li Si carefully, drank the wine in one gulp, and then hurriedly said goodbye and left the party. ?Many people present looked at Ur with envy. ??This guy is so lucky, he is hooked up with Marquis Kane. Why didnt I think of this? Those things are rare in Bright City, but not too rare in Beifeng City. What a pity! ??The people around Li Si felt regretful for a short time, and then introduced their specialties to Li Si more enthusiastically. ?But Li Si just sipped the wine and showed no interest in the treasures they mentioned. Only Li Si himself knows the specific reasons. After confirming that he wanted to do something in Beifeng City, Li Si carefully recalled the plot of the game related to Beifeng City in his previous life. ??Li Si remembered the names of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce and President Ur very clearly. ??That is part of the main plot of the North Wind City War, and that plot is called "Removal of the Dark Line in the Kingdom of Dilon". After the players ran the map through many clues, they finally determined that the secret line arranged by the Kingdom of Dillon in Beifeng City was Ur and Hansong Chamber of Commerce. The Hansong Chamber of Commerce founded by Ur quickly took root in North Wind City by relying on the relatively cheap various specialties from the Kingdom of Dillon. At the same time, it deployed strongholds in other cities in the northern part of the kingdom and relied on the influence of the Chamber of Commerce to collect intelligence. ??Li Si''s goal when he came to Beifeng City this time was the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect that this person would be so proactive and fall into Li Si''s hands. Good guy, you are sensible! Or do you say that your luck has gotten better? ? Glancing at the attribute panel, my luck is still 7 points. ?Should it be said, Li Si didnt feel that his luck had improved when he didnt use the Good Luck Brooch [Lucky Man] skill. ?? Could it be that 3 points of luck are not enough to get rid of the fact that you are not a chieftain? ??While Li Si was thinking wildly, Ur had already left the castle, got into the carriage, and headed back. ?At this time, his face no longer had the almost flattering smile, but instead had a serious look on his face. Leece Kane. ??Ul tapped the armrest of the carriage lightly and frowned. ??How could this newly-consecrated marquis of Bright Light City come to Beifeng City at this time? ?According to the intelligence he collected, Bright City has not been peaceful recently. ??The Marquis of Cairn seems to be very active in it. There are some things that, even if the kingdom wants to reduce the impact and limit the spread of news, it is impossible to silence everyone. ?Ur, who has been deeply involved in the field of intelligence and espionage for many years, knows very well that the more the kingdom wants to suppress the news, the more important the information is. Lets report to Lord Seth and see if we can get any useful information from Lis Kane tomorrow. Ur sighed secretly. Ever since the Kingdom of Fes declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych, he had a faint feeling that the shadow of war also shrouded the land in the north. War! I hope His Majesty Lucar can lead us to victory. ?Ur comforted himself and stopped thinking about it. In the Castle of Solo. The party is over, and the guests and guests are enjoying themselves. The invited guests were served by the castle servants and left home one after another, but the two most important people of the party did not show up. ??Li Si was sitting in a luxuriously decorated reception room in the castle. There was a slight sound in the fireplace nearby, and the burning flames dispelled the coldness of early winter in the house. I wonder if Mr. Li Si is satisfied with todays party? ??Ander, who was leaning on the sofa directly opposite Li Si, said with a smile. ?Ignace on the side filled a glass of prepared cream liqueur for the two of them and stood silently. ?This is where we get down to business! ?Li Si smiled and said: Thank you so much. Todays party allowed me to experience a different style from Bright City. Its really fascinating. Haha, as long as you are satisfied. ??Ander said with a smile, waving to Ignatius. ??The steward took out a small box wrapped in red silk and placed it gently in front of Li Si. "I''m sorry for what happened before. This is a small compensation. I hope you will be satisfied." Ander pointed at the small box and said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Requiem Gem Chapter 218 Requiem Gem ?Li Si looked at the small box placed in front of him and said with a smile: That incident was just an accident, and you were too polite. ??Ander waved his hand and said seriously: "In the final analysis, Ignos failed to fulfill his duties. I admire your generosity, but this does not mean that the Solo family is not sincere." Hearing this, Ignos also bowed and said: Thank you for pardoning my offense. ?It seems that Count Solo is indeed sincerely grateful, and he probably doesnt want to owe too much of a favor. ?Li Si also nodded and said: Then Ill accept it. I hope our friendship with you will be as lasting as the Garno Mountains! ?Ender also smiled and said: Of course, the Solo family will always be your friends. Sure enough, with the strength and background, I really have friends wherever I go. ??Li Si thought so and at the same time heard Ander say. "You might as well open it and take a look. This is a gift I carefully selected. I hope you like it." ??Li Si didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and directly picked up the small dark gray box in front of him, which was still a bit heavy. What could it be? ??Li Si couldn''t help but be a little curious and gently opened the small box. ?On the velvet fabric, a purple transparent crystal shaped like a twisted branch lies quietly. It is covered with fine cross-sections, reflecting a slightly dreamy lavender light. ?Li Si couldnt help but murmured: Requiem Gem? Lord Li Si is truly a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]! ??Ender was a little surprised that Li Si could recognize this treasure so quickly, he clapped his hands and exclaimed. Since I got this gem, I have hired many appraisers and spent a lot of time to find out what it is. I didnt expect you to recognize it right away. ??Li Si gently took out the purple gem from the box and carefully appreciated it in his hand. ?Obviously it is just a small piece of gemstone, but its weight is quite astonishing, even two or three times that of metallic iron of the same volume. Looking carefully at the cross-section of the gemstone, the reflected light seems slightly distorted. Without any systematic appraisal, Li Si has confirmed that this is a genuine [Requiem Gem]! ??The reason why Li Si could recognize it was because he had been lucky enough to get a [Requiem Gem] in his previous life, and finally sold it for 100,000 gold coins. What a fortune! So he was very impressed. Requiem GemDifferent from the azure and emerald gems in Li Si''s hands, the power contained in it is not various elemental powers, but a special soul power. ?Similarly, [Requiem Gem] will not be produced from elemental crystal mines and gemstone mines. It may be born from any corner of the world. No one currently knows how it is produced. Some people speculate that this is the crystallization of the souls that have entered the underworld, while others speculate that it is the product of the legendary dream world. There are many related conjectures, but none of them have been confirmed. [Requiem Gem] is very useful. It can compensate for the damage to the soul of a strong person and enhance the soul of the user. It is also a necessity for some advanced ritual formations. As Li Si knew, the Church of the Dawns [St. Lars Miraculous Resurrection Ceremony] required the [Requiem Gem], which was a ritual circle that could resurrect a high-level professional without damage. While [Requiem Gem] is widely used, the quantity produced every year is quite small, so its price is also very high. ??The [Requiem Gem] in Li Si''s hand is slightly larger than the one he got in his previous life, and is estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. You rich man! ??Li Si had only this thought in his mind.?????"This is too expensive." ??Li Si put the [Requiem Gem] in his hand back into the box, looked at Ander and said. Ender looked unconcerned and said: "This treasure was found in my territory, and it is of no use to me. You happen to be a mage, so I borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha." ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, nodded, and put the small box containing the gems away honestly. You are worthy of being the mainstay of the northern border of the kingdom, Count Solo, I have high hopes for you! Having said that, Count Solo''s gift was a bit too generous, and it completely exceeded the level of apology. ??This is considered a favor to Count Solo. After all, Li Si was also in special need of the [Requiem Gem]. He had previously entrusted the Fes Chamber of Commerce to help acquire it. Unfortunately, there was no definite news when he left Bright Light City. I didnt expect to gain anything here! ? Count Solo is also very happy that Li Si can accept this gem. To him, a [Requiem Gem] is nothing. ??If you can make good friends with the Marquis of Kane, it will be a good way to call on the two big guys behind him if something happens! ?Li Si picked up the wine glass and took a sip, hesitated and said: You are too polite, but I do have something I want to communicate with you. ?Seeing Li Si''s slightly serious expression, Count Solo straightened up a little and asked with a smile: Is it related to Marquis Kanes coming to the north? Maybe its partly related. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and organized the following words: You know about the Kingdoms declaration of war on the Kingdom of Berdych. When Ander heard what Li Si was talking about, he immediately became serious, nodded slightly and said: "This is natural. As a border noble, I have been paying attention to this war." I heard that Duke Baird has captured Beru City and is advancing towards the hinterland of the Berdych Kingdom. Duke Ram has also broken through the blockade of Danyi Pass. The war is going very smoothly! ??Hearing that Ander knew the information about the war in the east of the kingdom, Li Si was not surprised and continued: The war has started, and naturally it will not be limited to the eastern part of the kingdom. ?Hearing what Li Si said, Ander was silent for a moment and said cautiously: You mean, there will also be a war in the north? ??Li Si looked at Ander with a half-smile, and said calmly: Isnt that the task assigned to you by Lord Aiwen? Keep an eye on the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. ??Ander looked at Li Si suddenly, paused for a moment, raised his hand to touch his hair to cover up his gaffe, and said seriously: I didnt expect Marquis Kane to know this. His Majesty the King really trusts you! ?Li Si shrugged, our king probably didnt even know that I came to the north. You cant say that I know it from the main plot mission in the previous life, right? ??Ander Solo is a disciple of the legendary warrior monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen of the Kingdom of Fes. He can be said to be a royal noble with upright roots and is deeply trusted by the King of Fes. Because of the special nature of his family''s territory, when he left the royal capital and returned to his family to inherit the title, King Morton gave him the task of secretly accumulating strength and guarding against the Kingdom of Dillon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 Get ready to take action! Chapter 219 Get ready! "Ha, Li Si, since you chose to speak out at this time, is there any special situation?" ??Ander calmed down, looked at Li Si and said seriously. From his point of view, since Li Si knew his identity, he was naturally trusted by His Majesty the King and was on the same side as him, so he was much closer in his words. ?But at the same time, Ander believed that Li Si would not easily point out his relationship with the royal family to gain trust until a critical moment came. ??If Lis just said it unintentionally, then the Marquis of Kane would be too imprudent. ??Li Si put the wine glass in his hand on the table, held the table with both hands and stared at Ander, and said seriously: What if I say that the Kingdom of Dillon is ready to invade our country? "Why?" ?Ender asked calmly. At least according to the information from the spies I installed in the Dillon Kingdom, the Dillon Kingdom has not taken any action in this regard yet. Thats because they are waiting! ??Li Si said affirmatively, tapping the table with his left index finger. They are waiting for the progress of the war between the Kingdom and the Kingdom of Berdych. They were waiting for the kingdoms power to shift more to the east. More importantly, they are waiting for the Church of the Gods response to this war! ?At this moment, Ender''s mouth felt a little dry, so he raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. Because he found that what Li Si said was indeed very possible. Thinking that the war was about to spread from the north, he tightened his grip on the cup. War! ?As a disciple of Alvin Deen, he has participated in the alien plane conquest war organized by the Church of the Gods. ?The intensity of that kind of battle cannot be compared to the previous petty fights. ?Everyone knows that the Dillon Kingdom wants to obtain more suitable land in the south. ?Before this, the Kingdom of Dillon had been having various disputes and conflicts with the Kingdom of Fes on the border. However, with the mediation of the Church of the Gods, both parties secretly tolerated it. To be honest, the living environment of the Kingdom of Dillon is indeed too harsh. Although there are many precious minerals, the Kingdom of Fes does not want to spend a huge price to fight a war that does not know whether to win or lose. ?Because of the harsh living environment of the Dillon Kingdom, their warriors are quite brave and powerful. In terms of military strength, they are not much inferior to the Fes Kingdom. ??But the Dillon Kingdom is different. Their desire for southern land is enough to overwhelm all opposition. ?Morton Face, who single-handedly made the Kingdom of Fes strong, was also aware of this situation, so he asked Ender to keep an eye on the Kingdom of Dillon. Compared to the two Northern Dukes, he still trusted Ander Solo, the disciple of [Broken Mountain] more. He had been secretly preparing for a long time, but when he was about to face the Dillon Kingdom army, Ender still felt a little sudden. ???With the strength of the two people in the north, Ender didn''t have much hope. Do you need any help? ?Ander sighed, looked at Li Si and said. I know you are not sure about the authenticity of this matter yet. ?Li Si knocked on the table and said with a smile: But now there is a chance to get evidence that the Kingdom of Dillon wants to start a war. ??Ander said nothing and stared at Li Si closely. The Hansong Merchant Guild in North Wind City, and that Ur. That is. Hearing this, Ender''s mind flashed to Ur''s face, which often wore a flattering smile. That is the overt force of the intelligence organization [Winter Snake] installed by the Kingdom of Dillon in the northern part of the kingdom. They collect all useful intelligence in the northern part of the kingdom through the most common means such as developing the power of the Chamber of Commerce. "And that Ur is one of the important leaders." ??Ander''s brows furrowed. He had never taken Hansong Chamber of Commerce to heart. In the final analysis, Hansong Chamber of Commerce is a medium-sized chamber of commerce limited to the northern border, and its influence is not very strong. But at the same time, the work of collecting intelligence is relatively easy for them. Li Siqi, just tell me, what do you think? I dont have any idea, just take it. With a smile in his eyes, Li Si leaned on the sofa and said: Its already here, do you still need a reason to move him? If something goes wrong, I will bear all the responsibility. Hearing this, Ande shook his head and said: No, Li Si, you are joking. Just being able to bring me this news is already a big help. In the final analysis, this is something that happened in my territory and should be handled by me. Since His Majesty the King trusts me and has given me many privileges in the north, how can I retreat now? ??Li Si looked at Count Solo, who was beginning to exude murderous aura, and seemed to see the murderous monk who was invincible on the battlefield in his previous life. During the banquet just now, I made an appointment with Ur to go to Hansong Chamber of Commerce to select products tomorrow. I think he will accompany me in person. So, when it is confirmed that Ur is in Hansong Chamber of Commerce, we directly capture everyone in the Chamber of Commerce? ?Ender, who had already made up his mind, no longer hesitated and asked. "right." ?Li Si continued seriously: "I don''t have to worry about self-protection, Ender. I need you to arrange your manpower and don''t let anyone go." No problem. Count Solo nodded. He had been secretly saving and preparing for a long time. It was still a simple matter for him to win the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. ?Ander thought for a while and said: Tomorrow, I will personally take action, and there will be absolutely no surprises. ??This is a major issue related to the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon. Ender thought it would be better not to hold back and resolve it quickly. Thats okay too. ?Li Si thought for a while and said nothing. In the main storyline of the previous life, only Ur and another mage were the only strong men in the Hansong Chamber of Commerce with silver-level strength, and the rest were basically bronze-level minions. After all, [Winter Snake] is just an intelligence organization. It is good at disguise and lurking, and its strength is not very strong. Count Solo secretly has two gold-level powerful men under his command. He is also a high-level gold monk himself, so there is no doubt about his strength. "In this case, I will go back today and hope that tomorrow will go well." ?Li Si stood up and prepared to say goodbye and leave. ??Ender quickly stood up when he saw this and held Li Si''s hand tightly. No matter what the result is, thank you for your help, Li Si. If anything happens in the north, just give me the order. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, and his connections were +1. After all, this will be Duke Solo in the northern part of the kingdom in the future! ??Ander personally walked Lis to the gate of the castle. After seeing Lis get on the carriage and leave, he turned back. Klose! Lord Ender, Im here. The shadow behind Ender squirmed, and a figure appeared behind Ender. Whats going on with the Hansong Chamber of Commerce? ??If Li Si were here, he would find that Count Solo''s face was quite ugly, completely different from before. As His Majesty the King secretly asked him to pay attention to the Kingdom of Dillon, he actually allowed the people of the Kingdom of Dillon to establish an important intelligence base under his nose. Even the leader of the stronghold became a guest at the banquet he invited! What a slap in the face! ??Ander even felt that Li Si didn''t ask more about this situation just now to save face for him. Im going to investigate right now! Klose quickly bowed his head to show his loyalty. ?Ander thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said: No need, we will see Zhenzhang tomorrow anyway, so if we go now, we will only alert the enemy. But I dont want this to happen again. Otherwise, what use would I have for [Hidden Dog]! Ah~ Fei Lun is so cute! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 Li Si is ready to buy it for zero yuan! Chapter 220 Li Si is going to buy it for zero yuan! Beifeng City, Hansong Chamber of Commerce. It was already approaching noon, and Li Si chose this time to come to Hansong Chamber of Commerce. After all, as a great nobleman, being too proactive may lead to suspicion. Welcome, Lord Marquis Kane! Wearing a black tuxedo, Ur looked like an experienced butler at this time, leading a group of people to stand at the door of Hansong Chamber of Commerce to welcome Li Si''s arrival. Looking at it like this, it seems that I have been waiting here for a long time. ??Li Si smiled and nodded. It''s no wonder that Count Solo didn''t discover this intelligence stronghold. Ur''s disguise was really good. The Chamber of Commerce is ready, please come with me. After saluting, Ur clasped his hands on his chest and said to Li Si with a smile. ?Li Si nodded and followed Ur. There is no need to rush. After entering Hansong Chamber of Commerce, Count Solo will begin to surround this place. Just wait for a while. ??Ur brought Li Si to a spacious and luxurious room on the second floor of the Chamber of Commerce. Hot black tea and exquisite pastries had been prepared inside, and firewood was lit in the fireplace beside it, making it as warm as spring. Lord Li Si, please sit down! Ur smiled and asked Li Si to sit on the sofa in the main seat of the room, and said: Im going to get the things Ive prepared now, please wait a moment. ?After Li Si nodded, Ur closed the door and left the room, and then he vaguely heard his voice commanding the guys from the chamber of commerce. ??Li Si did not touch the things on the table in front of him. Although it was very likely that Ur would not do anything in it, there was no need to add any extraneous details at this time. After waiting quietly for a while, Ur opened the door and walked in. Following him were several beautiful waitresses, carrying exquisite wooden trays in their hands. Ive kept you waiting for a long time! Ur''s face was filled with a smile, and without any delay, he waved, and the first maid behind him walked up to Li Si with a tray. Gently bend his knees, kneel on the carpet in front of Li Si, and present the items in the tray in front of Li Si''s eyes. I saw a piece of snow-white fur placed in the tray. This is the specialty ferret fur from the north. This is the top-quality solid-color ferret fur, without a single streak of color. It feels the most delicate, supple, warm and light. "Of course, this is just a sample. I have enough ferret skins here to make several coats if you like." You must have seen various treasures of the kingdom in Bright Light City, and you probably wont care about ordinary treasures. How about bringing some northern-specific products as gifts? ?Li Si picked up the ferret fur and touched it, then nodded and said: Its really good. Ill arrange it for you later. "OK." The smile on Ur''s face was even brighter. He took the maid and gave some instructions, then asked the maid waiting behind to come forward with the goods. This is the highest quality snow jade. In Ur''s introduction, Li Si accepted all the goods he prepared without any hesitation. Anyway, you dont have to pay later. Ur''s face almost burst into laughter. If Li Si really accepted all the goods just now, it would be a large amount of gold coins. To be honest, although Ur is a latent intelligence agent in the Kingdom of Dillon, he does like doing business. Although it is his task to establish the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, he also enjoys it. ?However, we still cant forget todays task. ??The Marquis of Kane looks so young, so he shouldn''t be too strict with his words. I wonder if he can get more secretive information about Bright Light City. Thank you for your generosity, do you have any other needs? ?Ur asked while rubbing his hands, showing the full image of a profiteer. Li Si smiled, put his arm on the armrest of the sofa, put his head on his right hand and said: There is really something, and only you, Ur, can help me. Lord Li Si, please do as you please. Then Ill tell you straight. ??Li Si tilted his head and looked at Ur and said: Can you tell me the information about [Winter Snake]? Ur''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at Li Si with some confusion: "Lord Li Si, what are you talking about? What is a winter snake? I haven''t heard of this specialty in the north?" How could you not have heard of it? I cant be mistaken for the wrong person, [Shadow Snake] Ur Pal ??Li Si said with a smile, but the smile on his face looked like a devil to Ur. Even knowing his real name and title, he is not deceiving himself! Ur sighed, straightened his bent waist and asked: I wonder how Mr. Li Si discovered it? "I think the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Fes have a harmonious relationship. Please give me a chance to redeem myself." ?Li Si laughed and said with a smile: Ever since your Majesty the King decided to invade the Kingdom of Fes, we have been enemies. Waving his hand to stop Ur''s words of defense, Li Si looked at him: "If you have anything else you want to say, just talk to Count Solo." Thats the case. ??Ur murmured, seeming to have given up struggling in despair. ?Suddenly, a cold light appeared in his hand and struck Li Si''s neck. ??The Marquis of Kane dared to say this in Hansong Chamber of Commerce, which meant that he was absolutely sure to keep him here. Perhaps Count Solo is already waiting outside with someone. ??But he is not the kind of person who is easy to catch. The only chance now is to catch the Marquis of Kane and let Ander Solo throw a weapon at him. As a silver-level assassin, Ur is naturally very confident in his strength. Unfortunately, the actual situation was not as wonderful as he imagined. Zheng! ??Ur felt numbness in his right hand. Although the dagger he was holding was only a little distance from Li Si''s neck, he could no longer go any further. ??The long sword in Li Si''s hand blocked Ur''s dagger, and even kept pressing in his direction. Theres no need to be in such a hurry! ?Li Si said easily. Just wait for Count Solo to come over. ?Ur gritted his teeth, suddenly retracted his dagger and jumped back, out of the range of Li Si''s sword. Just when he was about to call people in, he saw Li Si throwing something out of the window. Bang! A huge explosion sounded outside the building, and the whole building shook violently. Before Ur could react, he heard the noisy shouting coming up from downstairs. "It seems I''m very lucky! Count Solo seems to be nearby for some reason." Damn it! ??Ur forced his brain to calm down. It was not surprising that there was such a big movement. The other party must have come well prepared. There is no way out! ?Ur took a deep breath, and the figure slowly disappeared from the place. ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged. He knew that Ur was not planning to escape. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Objective: Defeat the Silver Assassin Ur] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Mental retardation makes great achieveme Chapter 221: Mentally feeble skills achieve great results! Oh haha! ?Li Si looked at the challenge mission information that popped up on the system panel with some surprise. ??I didnt expect that the challenge mission that had been silent for a long time could actually be triggered on Ur. Then I have to get serious. ??Li Si suddenly threw the long sword in his hand to his right side. when! The long sword was flying in mid-air and was about to touch the wall when it was suddenly knocked away. ??Ur''s figure emerged, his face a little ugly. How did he know my location? How could a silver-level warrior have such perception? It seems that Li Si''s performance with the long sword made Ur think that he was a warrior professional. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Ur''s surprise and slowly took out a staff from the space ring. I feel like throwing long swords has become more and more comfortable recently. Do you want to learn a throwing skill in the future? ??Ur looked at Li Si taking out his staff in surprise. What is this operation? ??Li Si became serious. Improving mission completion was the most important thing. ??The emerald staff in his hand began to flash with magic aura, and Li Si began to cast various buffing spells and protective spells on himself. Four-ring spells [Stoneskin], [Advanced Protective Field], [Powerful Deflection Field]! Five-ring spells [Detection Enhancement], [Advanced Weapon Resistance]! Sixth ring spell [Iron Wall]! ??Ur is not a fool, so naturally he will not wait for Li Si to complete his preparations for the battle. The figure flashed, and Ur appeared behind Li Si instantly, the dagger in his hand emitting a dark gray light. Assassins combat skill [Deceit]! ?The effect of this skill allows Ur to continue to use skills prefixed with stealth for a short period of time after releasing the stealth state. Assassin combat skill [Shadow Strike]! ??Ur chose to use [Shadow Strike], passed through the shadows and came directly behind Li Si and launched an attack. As one of the few skills that Silver-level assassins can use with the power of shadow, [Shadow Strike] is very useful. ??Ur knew very well that keeping a distance from the mage at this time was very fatal. He must resolve the battle in the room as soon as possible. If Li Si goes outside, it will be difficult for him to get close to Li Si. As for why Li Si can use spells, he no longer cares, or there is no time for him to think about this issue. Li Si naturally noticed Ur''s actions. ?His affinity with the shadow plane is much higher than that of Ur, who is a silver assassin, so he is naturally aware of the fluctuations in the power of the shadow behind him. ?But he did not look back. The fact was just as he expected, the dagger Ur stabbed Li Si did not go as he expected, but was unable to move forward as if stuck in the void. ??The effects of several protective magics caused Ur''s attempt to fail. He failed to even break through a layer of magical defense. ?Ur missed a single blow and dodged away from Li Si again. ?His expression was quite serious and gloomy. He knew in his heart that this attack was not as cautious as the first attack, but the result was that he was caught off guard. After all, he knew nothing about Li Si''s specific strength, but Li Si knew Ur''s methods. Since the battle has begun, Li Si did not continue to talk nonsense with Ur. Blue Ball Technique! ?A faint blue fireball the size of a human head condensed in front of Li Si and shot in the direction of Ur. Before the fireball even got close to it, Ur could already feel the heat inside it. He didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly dodged sideways. ??But what he didn''t expect was that the blue fireball exploded in mid-air and scattered into countless streams of fire that flew toward Ur. ??There were so many blue flowing fires that spread out that even though Ur tried his best to dodge, he was still hit by a small ball of flowing fire on his left forearm. This is the direction that Li Si has been researching recently, and it is also an exercise method taught by [Flame of Judgment]. He wants to strengthen his control over casting spells and has been experimenting with [Blue Ball Technique]. ??It is not enough to simply control the direction of the attack after casting the spell. Li Si''s idea is to continue to control the state of the spell after it is cast. Just like the [Blue Ball Technique] that directly disintegrated in mid-air, this time Li Si did not use the arcane technique [Collapse Explosion], but relied on his extraordinary elemental control to make the Blue Ball Technique disintegrate into countless groups on its own. Attack the enemy with flowing fire. ??Now Li Si can even control the attack direction of the flowing fire after some spells collapse. To be honest, apart from being unexpected, this attack method is not much better than the more direct [Bolide], but it does improve Li Si''s control a lot. ??Ur felt the heat on his forearm, and without hesitation at all, with a flash of the dagger in his right hand, the piece of flesh with blue flames was cut off directly, and fell to the ground and turned into ashes. He could feel that this blue flame was not easy to deal with, so he chose the most direct method of disposal. ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, and the magic aura condensed on the emerald staff again. Fifth-ring conjuration spell [Freezing Mist]! With the casting of [Freezing Mist Technique], white mist gradually rose in the room, and it was so cold that it seemed to freeze the entire body. ??But Li Si discovered that the effect of [Freezing Mist Technique] was not very good, and it did not seem to significantly affect Ur''s actions. He was still wandering around Li Si, waiting for opportunities to attack. ?Li Si suddenly thought of something and grinned before reacting. Ur is from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. He must have adapted to the cold climate, and the [Freezing Mist Technique] will not be able to have an effect on him in a short period of time. In this case Five-ring evocation spell [Power Wall]! Five-ring enchantment and control spell [Retarded Mental Technique]! A transparent and illusory wall suddenly appeared in front of Ur. Although his eyes did not detect anything unusual, his keen perception reminded him of the danger ahead, and he immediately stopped moving. ?At this moment, a white magic light quickly hit Ur''s body. ?Ur had no time to react and quickly moved away from Li Si. Then he found something strange: there were no scars on his body. Perhaps I feel wrong? Ur felt a little strange and even touched his body up and down. When I raised my head, my brain suddenly felt confused. who I am? Where am I? What am I doing here? ??Just when Ur was thinking deeply about these life issues, he suddenly saw a shadow appearing in front of his eyes. Duang~ ??Li Si held a hammer as big as a man''s head and looked at Ur who was unconscious on the ground. With the modified strength and the giant hammer, Ur fainted without a chance to resist. ??Li Si kicked Ur lying on the ground and sighed: Is the effect of the magic control spell so good? [Blessing of the Styx] is really useful, thank you Samus for your sacrifice and support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Assassins Bad Habits Chapter 222 The Bad Habits of Assassins [Blessing of the Styx] has the effect of increasing the priority of the control system by 2, making the effect of Li Si''s [Retarded Mentality] unexpectedly good. ?Of course, it is probably related to the fact that Ur is the thief with the lowest resistance in all aspects. ??Li Si looked at Ur who fainted on the ground and felt a little itchy. ??This guy is a secret agent of the Dillon Kingdom after all. You must make sure that there are no dangerous items on him! ??For the Kingdom of Fes, I am duty-bound! ?Li Si was righteous and began to "check" Ur''s body quite skillfully. Hey, there are really a lot of good things. ??Ur is the president of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, but his true identity is a secret agent of the Dillon Kingdom. He is actually ready to abandon the Chamber of Commerce at any time. Because of this, a considerable amount of gold coins and other treasures were stored in the storage ring that Ur carried with him. ? Li Si took a quick look and found that there were about 100,000 gold coins and tens of thousands of various gems and magic metals. This is probably most of the savings of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce, and may also include some funding from the Dillon Kingdom. ??What a golden belt for murder and arson! Li Simizi transferred the wealth to her own storage ring. ?At this moment, Li Si noticed that the commotion downstairs seemed to be gradually calming down. ?Looking downstairs, Li Si found that Ander Solo was standing in front of the building, seeming to be giving instructions to his men. ??Li Si thought for a moment, grabbed Ur''s neck, lifted him up, and jumped directly from the window. ?With the blessing of [Feather Falling Technique], Li Si landed gently in front of Ander and threw the Ur in his hand on the ground aside. This is the president of Hansong Chamber of Commerce, and the person in charge of this stronghold in Dillon Kingdom. "Thanks a lot." Ander nodded, understanding what Li Si meant. This is also something that was decided during previous discussions. ??If Ur stays with Lis, Lis will deal with him. ?Of course, Ender wasn''t worried about Lisi''s safety either. ??Just kidding, there are two legendary powerhouses standing behind Li Si, so there is no need to doubt his strength. What about the other searches? ??Li Si asked as he watched the frightened people being escorted out of the chamber of commerce by Count Solo''s soldiers. Although there was some resistance, it was suppressed. A secret room has been discovered directly below the Chamber of Commerce. I just went to see it. It is indeed the intelligence base of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Ander had a headache and was not happy with the current results. All evidence so far proves that the Hansong Chamber of Commerce is indeed an espionage organization of the Kingdom of Dillon. The Hansong Chamber of Commerce has been based in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes for more than ten years. It seems that most of the actual conditions in the north have been explored by the Hansong Chamber of Commerce. When he thought of this, Ender felt bad. Anyway, thank you for your help. Count Solo solemnly put his left hand on his chest and said to Li Si: If it werent for you, Li Si, and the Hansong Chamber of Commerce would have continued to develop, I dont know how serious damage it would have caused to the Northern Territory. ?Li Si smiled and waved his hand and said: I really didnt do much, but Ande Qi will face a lot of troubles later on. ?Ander nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t know the specific time yet, it was almost certain that the Kingdom of Dillon was preparing to invade. ?At this time when most of the kingdom''s power is gathering towards the east to the Berdych Kingdom, is there still enough power to stop the invasion of the Dillon Kingdom? "Besides, it seems like the matter is not over yet?" Li Si turned to look at the corner not far away and said with a smile. "Um?" ??Ander saw Lis like this and looked in that direction. Now that youre here, lets come out and say hello. ?Seeing that there was no movement in the corner, Li Si shook his head and said with some humor: Why do assassins and thieves have this bad habit of hiding in corners and watching people? Especially since youve been discovered, youre still very confident. Do you think you can hide it? As Li Si spoke, a flash of light shot directly from his hand and exploded in the corner of the wall. Fourth ring spell [Advanced Flash Dust]! ??The effect of this spell is to create a cloud of golden dust in the target area, which will contaminate creatures and items in that area. Invisible existences will be outlined clearly by light dust, and there is also a chance of being blinded. [Flash Dust] is a second-level spell, and the fourth-level [Advanced Flash Dust] is its high-level replacement, which can break the invisibility of gold-level assassins. Under the influence of Li Si''s spell, everyone saw the figure of Youdao appearing under the influence of light and dust. Damn it! Seth took off the cloak that was covered with light dust and threw it aside, with a gloomy expression on his face. ?Ming clearly observed carefully before approaching, and there were no high-level assassins among the people Count Solo brought here this time. ?Although Ender was a monk with keen senses, Seth was confident that the monk would not be aware of his presence as long as he did not show murderous intent and hostility. ??But Seth had calculated everything, and he never expected that the mage Li Si would see through his traces. Is this reasonable? Before Seth could react, Ender rushed forward quickly. ! ??A dull voice sounded, and Ender simply kicked him. Seth almost didn''t have time to react, and could only barely raise his hand to block Ender''s kick. ?Seth''s figure retreated at a faster speed, collapsing the brick wall behind him, and dust rose up to obscure everyone''s sight. Seth climbed up from the gravel with difficulty, his face pale. ??If Li Si was surprised to find his traces just now, Ender''s strength had already made him frightened. ?As a gold-level assassin, he simply couldn''t figure out how a monk of the same level could be so powerful. The strength is stronger than him, and even the speed is faster than him as an assassin. Li Si was naturally very aware of Ender''s strength. As a disciple of the legendary monk, his strength was considered to be among the top few among the legendary monks. Earlier, Count Solo was hiding his strength and paralyzing the enemy, but the changing situation no longer allowed him to hold back. ??This gold-level assassin appears here. He must be a high-level figure in the Dillon Kingdom. He has realized the situation and urgently needs more detailed information. ?Ender didn''t give Seth a chance to breathe. He quickly approached and fought closely, suppressing Seth tightly. Seth, who realized Ender''s terrifying strength, didn''t dare to take his punch head-on. He could only use secret methods to break through his limits and barely deal with Ender. ??The soldiers who followed Ander here did not panic, but quickly surrounded the scene under the command of the adjutant. They are well-trained and know that attacking in a chaotic manner will only cause trouble to Lord Solo. The best choice is to control the situation at the scene and help the adults seal off the assassin''s escape route. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 Ending and Harvest Chapter 223 Ending and Harvest Ender, we cant let him go! This is the real leader of [Winter Snake], Seth. ?Li Si, who was not far away from the scene, did not intervene, but instead reminded Ander. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Ender''s attack became a little harder. The existence of the Dillon Kingdom [Winter Snake] is beyond doubt. If this is really the leader of this organization, he is really a big fish. Seth is ready to die, what is going on! ??Originally, I was just following Lord Anner''s orders to retrieve information about [Winter Snake]. How could it end up in this situation? ?? He thought that his identity was well hidden, and only a few leaders in [Winter Snake] knew of his existence. Why did Li Si directly call out his name? There must be someone inside! Wait! When I go back, I will find you and kill you. ?But soon, Seth had no time to be distracted. ??Ender''s attacks were like a gust of wind and rain. There were obviously no gorgeous and exquisite skills and moves. He was almost out of breath with just his smooth fists and kicks. Actually, Li Si, who was standing aside, was also a little surprised. He didnt know why Seth, the leader of the Winter Snake, appeared in North Wind City. In the main storyline of his previous life, Seth would sit in the city of Megar on the border of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?However, since he discovered you when you came here, dont even think about leaving. As for whether the plot will change in the future, Li Si does not intend to care. He has brought enough changes. ?As a prophet who controls the "future", but his hands and feet are restrained because of fear of change, and he does not try and work hard, that is the most incompetent and cowardly manifestation. It looks like the battle will come to an end soon. ??Li Si watched a sudden burst of dark gray light on the battlefield, which was quickly suppressed by Ander''s flashing cyan aura. ?Seth has already started to try his best, but unfortunately it has no effect. He can''t make any waves in the hands of Count Solo. After all, he is Count Solo who will guard the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes in the future. ??If he can''t even do this, the old fox King of Fes will not entrust him with the important task of the northern border. Soon, the smoke and dust from the battlefield dispersed. Ender grabbed Seth''s calf and dragged the unconscious Seth over. Throwing Seth next to Ur, now [Winter Snake], the strong man in North Wind City, is lying down neatly. "Take these two men down and keep them under guard. Don''t let me get into trouble." Let Klose do it himself, I want to know everything they know! ??Ander ordered his soldiers, apparently planning to take the unconscious two men back for interrogation. ??Li Si looked at Seth, whose nose was bruised and his face was swollen and hammered into a human shape, and he suddenly felt that he was quite kind. At least Ur didnt experience too much pain except for his face being smashed into a pigs head. At least he still looked like a human being. I am really a good person! ??After Ander arranged the follow-up interrogation and Hansong Chamber of Commerce''s handling, he looked at Li Si and said sincerely: I dont know how to thank you, Li Si. I will arrange for people to clean up the Hansong Chamber of Commerces strongholds in other cities in the north. "After all the properties of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce are cleared, I will send them directly to your residence in Bright Light City." Knowing that Li Si would leave tomorrow, Count Solo said without hesitation. I will report everything about Beifeng City to His Majesty the King, and I believe His Majesty will also recognize and reward your achievements. This is not urgent. ?Li Si waved his hand, he really didnt care. After all, the essence of the Hansong Chamber of Commerce is in his storage ring, and the other fixed assets of the Chamber of Commerce are not too many. Not so much this, the two people I brought back, Seth and Urna, are quite important people. As senior leaders of the intelligence organization [Winter Snake], they may have special seals or restrictions in their bodies and souls. If you want to obtain information, you should pay more attention. ?Li Si reminded kindly. Indeed, I will contact Bright Light City and ask His Majesty to send professionals there. ??Ender really didn''t expect this, and frowned and thought for a while. suggested. ??If the information is not rushed out, these two people must not die. This is naturally the best. ?Li Si nodded and said, then left and prepared to return to the hotel. You still have a lot of things to do, so I wont disturb you and go back to the hotel first. ??Ender nodded hesitantly and stopped inviting Li Si to stay in the castle. He is indeed very busy, the storm is coming! ?After returning to the hotel, Li Si noticed that there were not many people in the lobby of the hotel, and they probably all went out to hang out. ??This guy Fink is actually here, but he is standing hesitantly in the distance, not knowing what he is thinking. ?Lee Si couldnt care about Fink, he had more important things to do. Go back to the highest-end room on the top floor of the hotel and lock the door. Hands and faces, lit incense, Li Si conveniently placed the [Acadia''s Good Luck Brooch] on the table in front of him. ?Although this is not a lottery and the mission rewards have been determined, Li Si always feels that this will make his luck better. After making preparations, Li Si called out the panel without hesitation and clicked to complete the time-limited challenge task. [Limited challenge mission trigger] [Objective: Defeat the Silver Assassin Ur] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You used [Feint] on Ur] [The judgment was successful, Ur fell into a state of [confusion] and [out of control]! ] [You use a special heavy hammer to attack Ur! ] [You defeated the Silver Assassin Ur LV80! ] [You gain 100,000 experience points! ] [You defeated the Silver Assassin Ur with a huge advantage and completed the limited challenge mission] [Judgment: Cross-level challenge. Judgment failed, reward remains unchanged] [Judgment: All-out combat. Judgment passed, reward increased] [Judgment (hidden): Completely crushed. Judgment passed, reward increased] [Task completion 150%, rewards are being distributed] [You gain 150w experience points] [You gain the feats [Handual Mastery], [Shadow Concentration]] [You gain skills [Cloak of Shadows], [Deceit]] [You obtain the item [Ur''s Diary]] The reward is not bad! ??Li Si looked at the information on the panel. They were all good skills and expertise, but they were not as good as he imagined. [Feat [Ambidextrous Mastery]: Your hands are equally flexible, and your non-dominant hand no longer takes damage penalties when using weapons] ??This specialty is a very important specialty for dual-sword professionals, as it can greatly improve their combat intensity, but for Li Si, it has a mediocre effect and is not very useful. [Feat [Shadow Concentration]: When you are sneaking with the help of the power of shadow, the cost is reduced by 30%, and the affinity of the shadow plane is slightly increased] This expertise is more important to Li Si in terms of improving affinity. CunningNeedless to say, it is a skill that assassins and thieves must learn. [Shadow Cloak] is also the assassin''s magical skill. It immediately removes all adverse magic effects on yourself and increases your resistance to all spells by 50% for 5 seconds. ??This skill can relieve control and increase spell resistance for a short time. It is the core skill of assassins to counter mage. Looks very strong, doesnt it? ??It''s a pity that Li Si has already learned these two skills from Joyce, and acquiring them this time can only improve the proficiency of these two skills. Forget it, todays harvest is already huge. Li Si thought as he touched the ring on his hand. Sorry everyone, I have to withdraw from the circle. Its so disappointing. I feel that being an author is becoming less and less interesting. I feel overwhelmed by writing again and again. My enthusiasm for writing has gradually faded. I will continue to write for 12 days. , I wont write this year (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 Poaching Chapter 224: Poaching North Wind City, city gate. Unlike other cities in the Northern Territory, the city gates of Beifeng City are not directly made of wood. Instead, they are made of the hardest black-grained wood in the Northern Territory, and are also wrapped with a thick outer layer. Iron sheet, Li Si could even see a variety of magic patterns for reinforcement on the city gate. This city gate alone, even a gold-level powerhouse cannot hope to break through in a short time. Today is the day when the Fes Chamber of Commerce has finished repairing and continues to set off. Winter in the north has gradually arrived, and the chill in the bleak north wind cannot stop creeping into the seams of clothes. Roque knew that time was very tight, and the caravan had to return to the south when the first snow fell. Lord Li Si. ?Everyone in the caravan already knew Li Sis identity, and Luo Kui no longer concealed it. He stood next to Li Si and said respectfully: "What''s up?" ??Li Si, who had a good rest yesterday, was very energetic and was currently sitting on the carriage sorting out the harvest in the ring. ??Ur has a lot of treasures in his hands, especially since he exchanged most of his wealth for magic metals and gems. It should also be prepared for the Kingdom of Dillon, specially purchased and collected from the Kingdom of Fes, but now they have all become Li Si''s harvest. Mithril, gold essence, red copper. ?There are three magic crystals and gems of various colors, even high-grade gems that are not inferior to the azure gemstone in Li Si''s hand. ??These precious magic materials are much more valuable to Li Si than simple Fez gold coins. Count Solos butler just came over and asked me when I would set out, saying that Count Solo might come over. ?? Luo Kui said that naturally he couldn''t afford to offend these two big bosses, and he had the consciousness to act as a microphone honestly. "I see." ??Li Si nodded. After his reminder, Count Solo should have been aware of the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon in advance. Presumably the situation faced by the Kingdom of Fes this time will be much better than in the previous life. As for whether to tell this information to other nobles in the northern part of the kingdom, that is not something Li Si needs to consider. ?As a confidant of King Morton, Ender will definitely report everything to the king. As for the appropriateness, it will be a headache for those in power. You must know that after the invasion war of the Kingdom of Dillon was repelled in the previous life, many of the territories of the feudal nobles in the northern part of the kingdom were captured by the royal family. It didn''t take long for a while, only a sound of horseshoe approached, and Li Si saw Ande, wearing a silver -white ambitious armor, and a group of soldiers rolled in Jianma. Lee Si! ?Ender pulled the reins and jumped down before the horse stopped, standing in front of Li Si. ??Li Si also got off the carriage and looked at Count Solo, who was not as athletic as he was in his sixties. ??However, judging from his lifespan as a senior warrior monk, he is indeed still in his prime now. Ender, you look like you are ready to take action? ?Li Si looked at Ander, who was in military uniform, and asked with a smile. ??Yesterday when the two met, they were both dressed in noble attire. Now one was wearing armor and the other was wearing adventurer''s clothes. It was impossible to tell that they were two nobles. I have received permission from His Majesty the King. This time I will clear up the Hansong Chamber of Commerces strongholds in other noble territories in the north. That was not easy. I didnt expect that I would cause you a lot of trouble. Oh, my dear Lis, I wish there were more troubles like this! ?Ander laughed when he heard this and patted Li Si on the shoulder. ?Finally, Ender got close to Lisi''s body and whispered: After I reported this matter to His Majesty the King yesterday using a magic communication tool, His Majesty asked me to bring you greetings. Tell me that you are looking forward to the day when you can return to Bright Light City. ??Ander said with a smile, he could naturally feel King Morton''s favor for Li Si. "It''s my honor." "Then I won''t waste any time. I''ll go ahead and wish you a smooth journey." ??Ander was also very neat and tidy. After conveying the king''s intention in place, he got on his horse and galloped away with the soldiers. ??Li Si did not stay any longer, he still wanted to continue his journey. Roquet. Lord Li Si, Im here. "If I remember correctly, the next city is the city of Raya Viscounty." Yes, Lord Li Si. ?Luo Kui nodded and said respectfully: But it still takes ten days to travel to the Viscounty of Raya. ?The further north you go, the wider the distance between the various noble territories, and there are often autonomous cities and no-man''s land between the territories. I will be separated from the caravan when I get there, and I need your help with some things. ?Li Si said calmly: The two ladies on my carriage plan to go to Bright Light City and return with the caravan. This can be regarded as my promise to them. Dont worry, I will ensure the safety of the two ladies! ?Luo Kui quickly agreed. This was not a big deal. You know I established a new chamber of commerce in Bright City! ??Li Si turned to look at Luo Kui, with a smile on his face. ?Luo Kui was silent for a moment and nodded. The name of White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce may be unfamiliar to ordinary people in Bright City, but it is certainly nothing new to Luo Kui, who is a member of the chamber of commerce industry. Are you interested in joining the Baige Chamber of Commerce? ?Li Si smiled and issued an application for poaching. Having traveled with the Fez caravan for so long, he naturally saw Roque''s abilities. ? Shrewd and capable, calm and patient, years of work have honed his vision and consciousness. He is neither humble nor arrogant in front of Li Si, showing enough respect without being too flattering. ??Luo Kui is indeed a talent. If he had not been from an ordinary background, he would have been able to climb to a higher position long ago. Li Si didn''t just do it on the spur of the moment. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s big structure, Mora, has already been set up. However, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce cannot just stay in Bright Light City. The operation of chambers of commerce in other places and the construction of caravans require enough manpower. Maura also realized this situation with herself. So after Li Si considered it, he felt that Luo Kui was capable enough to take on this task. As for his own wishes. I do, Lord Li Si! ?Luo Kui only hesitated for a moment and immediately accepted the olive branch offered by Li Si. ?At the Fes Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t know how long it would take to climb to a higher position, but it was different with the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. The newly established chamber of commerce is the most precious opportunity for Luo Kui. Anyone with a discerning eye in Bright Light City can see that the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is the newly rising Marquis Kane who is forming his own force. This is the best opportunity to join. Let alone the invitation from Li Si, the owner of the Chamber of Commerce! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Luo Kui will not let it go. "good." ?Li Si appreciates Luo Kui''s decisiveness and his ambition to climb up. Having this ability is the most important thing. Li Si is confident that he can suppress everyone under his command. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 Pathway to promotion Chapter 225 Pathways to class advancement In autumn, the green on the northern land begins to gradually recede, and the gray and yellow wilderness and hills give people a sense of openness and vastness, and at the same time a sense of loneliness. In the wilderness, a caravan was continuing to spread towards the north along a vague dirt road. The autumn rain that had just fallen made the road a little muddy, and the caravan''s progress slowed down a bit. Fink! ?Li Si, who was sitting on the carriage of the White Wolf Adventure Group, was a little bored. He looked at Fink who was following the team and called him over. Moriarty. ??Fink walked over and whispered. ?Li Si looked at Fink speechlessly, what was going on with this guy? He was so coquettish. Whats wrong? It looks like this? Fink looked at Li Si sitting in the carriage in front of him, scratched his head in embarrassment and said: Its nothing. I just feel that a friend I met turned out to be a big shot, and Im a little uncomfortable with it. You are still too young, haha. ??Li Si took out a piece of honey candy from the storage ring and threw it to Fink. ??It seemed that Li Si''s attitude towards him had not changed much, and Fink seemed to relax a little. Tearing open the honey candy wrapper, Fink jogged a few steps and jumped onto the advancing carriage, sat on the side of the carriage, and said vaguely: Hey, Ive been hearing about how great nobles are since I was a kid, but then I found out that you are a real noble! Then you still call me Moriarty? ??Li Si was lying on the luggage on the carriage, looking at the blue sky. .Lord Li Si? Haha, I just wanted to tease you at first, but I didnt expect you never noticed. ?Li Si said with a smile. "Can you blame me? Uncle Magath and the others have been hiding it from me, and I have never met a real nobleman?" ?Fink felt like he had become an idiot and couldn''t help but defend himself. So, now that youve seen it, youll be able to recognize it in the future? Fink shook his head silently and said seriously: I always feel that Li Si is not the same as the rumored nobles, but when you stood together with Count Solo in Beifeng City, I felt that if you are not a noble, no one can be. Obviously about the same age as me. ??This is what Fink thought in his heart. When he was at the North Wind City Hotel that day, he saw Count Solo talking to Lis very enthusiastically, which greatly shocked his young heart. ??This is Fink''s first contact with the top nobles of the kingdom, and it is not comparable to those who are in ruins and still have to maintain the dignity of the nobles. ?At that moment, Li Si was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. But at the same time, this was also the first time that he aroused desire. He also wanted to be someone like Li Si. ?Becoming a nobleman doesnt seem to be that difficult? ?Maybe this is just a young boy''s wrong feeling. After all, Li Si''s status is not comparable to that of ordinary nobles. ??Li Si originally wanted to make fun of Fink, but when he saw the light in Fink''s eyes, he was stunned for a moment. Do you want to become a noble? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then asked. Who wouldnt want to become a noble nobleman? ?Fink scratched his hair and felt that his delusion just now was a bit out of touch with reality. If he could be made a nobleman so easily, he would have been ruined long ago. Its hard for most people, but its not impossible for you Fink. ??Li Si sat up, looked at Fink seriously and said: "Um?" ??Fink looked at Li Si with some curiosity. He wanted to retort a few words, but he suddenly saw Li Si''s serious expression and realized that the Li Si in front of him was the Marquis of Brilliant City. Could this be a joke? Fink, do you know the easiest way to become a noble of the kingdom? ?Li Si took out another bright red apple from the storage ring and started to nibble on it. Fink thought for a while and shook his head. Become a gold-level powerhouse. "As long as you become a gold-level powerhouse and swear allegiance to His Majesty the King, you can directly become a palace baron." Li Si continued. Gold level powerhouse. ?Fink had some expectations at first, but when he heard the prerequisites for becoming a gold-level powerhouse, he was speechless. ??In the entire White Wolf Mercenary Group, only the leader is a gold-level expert. Even Uncle Magath has been stuck at the silver level for many years. Can he do it on his own? Do you know why I came to find you on the day of departure? ??Li Si looked at Fink with a smile on his face. "Why?" ??This is also what Fink is confused about. As a Marquis, Li Si should obviously live in a comfortable and luxurious castle, with countless servants serving him alone, with fine clothes and food. In the end, he will go to the north with the caravan and serve as a sentinel for a few days with the White Wolf Mercenary Group without fear of hardship. ?Fink could not imagine that the great nobleman would be like this before. Because of you, Fink! ??Li Si raised his right hand and pointed at Fink and said with a smile. Because of me? ?Fink was a little confused and asked doubtfully. In this world, in the final analysis, ones own strength is the most important. Have enough power to realize your wishes. For example, you, Fink, you will become a gold-level powerhouse in the future. ??Li Si looked at Fink with a smile, but his expression was a little serious and solemn, just like a church priest conveying the will of the gods. Referred to as the magic stick! "this" Finke instinctively didn''t believe Li Si''s words. Although everyone in the mercenary group usually praised him for his talent, no one was as sure as Li Si that he could become a gold-level powerhouse in the future. You dont have to ask, and I wont tell you why I said that. ?Li Si smiled and then said: As a prophet, I can sense that you have this gift. So, it depends on whether you are willing to put in the effort and realize your talent. ?Fink was silent for a moment, and his voice became a little deeper: Then what should I do? ?Li Si nodded, the heat was almost done. Exercise and study, you still have a lot to do. Study with me these days and I will train you well. ?Looking at Li Si gearing up, Fink suddenly felt something was wrong. ??In this battle, are you going to beat me up? Li Si naturally had his own plans. Fink''s future achievements prove that he has enough talent, but the actual situation now is that his progress is too slow. The reason why a noble is a noble is that while strengthening the family bloodline over a long period of time, sufficient resources for learning and growth are also essential. Unless there is really no talent, no noble will let the children of the family waste their time. ?Of course, the civilians of this world are not without a way out. The existence of extraordinary power allows ordinary people to have a channel for upward advancement. Compared with the nobles, the overwhelming numerical advantage of the common people allows them to always have extraordinary talents. So, as long as the kingdom can still function normally and the power holders are not too stupid, the aristocracy can continuously strengthen its class power and maintain its dominance by absorbing and accepting the geniuses among the common people. Actually, what Li Si is doing now is no different from those nobles. ??It''s just that he was sure of Fink''s talent and invested in it in advance. ??Fink''s lack of combat skills and training resources were nothing to Li Si. The future Kane Floating City will need a lot of talents! ??Li Si will naturally not let any good seedling go! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 separation and departure Chapter 226 Separation and Departure Viscounty of Raya, City of Raya. ?At the gate of the city, Li Si was saying goodbye to a group of people. Lord Li Si, I wish you a smooth journey. This is Roque, the director of the Fes caravan. Luo Kui, just go back to Bright Light City and go directly to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild to find Mora, and bring the letter I gave you. ?Li Si nodded and told Luo Kui. ?Luo Kui also bowed and saluted, his attitude more respectful than before. ?He is very measured in his heart. Since he is ready to join this gentleman, he must have the proper awareness and position himself correctly. By the way, please remember to deliver the other letters for me. ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and quickly told Luo Kui. ??This is a letter that Li Si took time to write to Taiya and Risa. I dont know if these two little girls missed him in Bright City. ??I didnt say anything disgusting, I just said hello and shared some experiences from the journey. Li Si actually missed his time in Bright City. Especially after learning about the strength of his boss Joyce, he felt no pressure no matter what he faced, because he knew that he had a boss behind him to help him. reveal all the details. But Li Si also knew that it was not possible to stay like this, so even though he had just had a breakthrough in his relationship with Taiya and Risa, he left the Bright City without hesitation to seek new progress. The current production of magic communication items is still quite small, and the kingdom can only allocate them to particularly important strongholds. However, you can try to get a few more from the teacher next time you return to Bright Light City. ??Chress and Liz, who were standing aside, also bowed to Lis respectfully and said gratefully: Lord Li Si, thank you for your help. ??Keress and Liz knew very well that Viscount Kuka''s men had been chasing the caravan that day. They must have a way to locate their location. If it weren''t for Lis, they would not have been able to resist those people. Its a small thing, Im just fulfilling my promise. ?Li Si looked at the two of them, nodded and added: If you go to Bright City, Liz can consider going to the Church of Love, which is the church of [Freya, the goddess of love and beauty]. It may be helpful to you. If you encounter difficulties, you can go to No. 36 Face Street for help. "Thanks you!" Liz looked at Li Si with her pink pupils and said gratefully. ??Then Li Si turned to look at Fink, who was standing aside. This guy was looking at Li Si pitifully. ??He seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries and was wrapped in white gauze in many places, but he seemed to be in pretty good spirits. Remember to keep practicing the training methods I taught you, as well as the combat skills. As for the medicinal materials I gave you, remember to use them and dont spare them. ??Since Li Si has decided to invest in Finks future, he will naturally not be stingy. Not only did he teach Finke a complete set of high-level warrior training methods and warrior martial arts, he also gave Finke a lot of precious materials to strengthen his body. For this reason, he also gave him the space ring he had "picked up" from Ur. . As for Liz and Cress, Liz didnt do that much. ??Li Si is not sure about the future of these two people, so preparing these for them may not be a good thing. I understand, Mr. Kane. Hearing Li Sis instructions, Fink immediately stood upright and responded. ?There is no way, Fink spent this time in Lisi''s devil training. Because Li Si didnt have much time and would soon embark on his own path, he tried his best to give Fink all the useful knowledge he could. This is a treatment that most people cannot ask for, so Fink has been in pain and happiness these past few days. ??What surprised Funk even more was Li Si''s strength. He was obviously about the same age as him, and he completely controlled the situation every time they sparred, giving him slightly more pressure than the limit and stimulating Funk''s potential to the greatest extent. But when Fink asked curiously later during the chat, he found out that Li Sis main profession was a mage. Its outrageous, a mages close combat suppressed him so much that he couldnt even lift his head. ?Especially after Uncle Magath saw Li Si training him, he said that Li Si was even stronger than him in close combat. While resting, Magath and his mercenary group companions all hinted to him to take the initiative and be loyal to that adult. Fink hesitated for a moment. Li Si really had nothing to say to him. All resources were fully available. This was something he never dared to think about before. So, he hesitated and asked Magath, was it appropriate to have Lisi as his teacher? After Magath heard Finks thoughts, he was stunned for a moment, slapped him **** the head and left. So in the following time, Fink called Li Si his teacher. ?Li Si did not refuse and acquiesced to the matter. There is nothing wrong with accepting future strong men as your students! "Magath, Fink will trouble you, let him exercise more." ??Li Si looked at Magath standing next to Fink, nodded and said. Dont worry, we will definitely take Fink with us. ?Magath responded quickly and was not surprised at all that Li Si asked him to take care of Fink. Although Fink was previously a member of the mercenary group, Marquis Kane accepted him as his disciple. This was such a great opportunity that Magath would not and could not stop him at all. To be more utilitarian, as long as we maintain our friendship with Fink, we will naturally be able to get a lot of help in the future. ?Li Si smiled and was no longer worried. In the future, Funk may face a life-or-death crisis. Even the White Wolf mercenary group accompanying him has disappeared, and he seems to have changed as a person. In order to prevent Fink from causing the future to develop in a worse direction due to his butterfly effect, Li Si gave Fink a special space teleportation prop and told Fink to use it only in situations of life and death. ?This is the work of [Flame of Judgment]. Li Si doesnt think Funk will face any legendary-level crisis. After giving all the orders, Li Si didnt waste any more time, waved his hand and walked towards the northwest of Laya City. Watching Li Sis figure gradually disappear into the distance, Magath patted Fink on the shoulder and said seriously: "Fink, you are very lucky and are valued by Lord Kane, do you know how many people will be envious of your situation if you tell the truth?" You must seize the opportunity, otherwise you will definitely regret it when you get to our time. Dont worry, Uncle Magath! ??Fink nodded sternly and looked resolutely at the place where Li Si disappeared. He had already made up his mind. Since I was a child, I have been listening to the legendary adventure stories of various heroes, and I envy the protagonists in the stories for having so many opportunities. ?Now the opportunity has almost hit him in the head. If he doesn''t seize it, Fink feels that he is a waste. Teacher, next time we meet, I will let you see a stronger me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 Xueling Town Chapter 227 Snow Ridge Town Ding bell~ The old brass-colored doorbell rang, the creaking wooden door of the tavern was pushed open from the outside, and the biting cold wind followed Li Si into the tavern. ? Li Si, dressed as an ordinary mercenary, closed the door and looked at the slightly narrow tavern. ?Perhaps because the winter here is too cold, the windows of the tavern are all small round holes cut out of the thick brick walls, which have now been firmly blocked with rough boards and cotton cloth. A blazing fire burned in the dark fireplace nearby, bringing enough warmth to the tavern in the cold winter. ??Although the fireplace and a few magic stone lamps alone could not completely dispel the darkness in the room, it could not stop the mercenaries from shouting and shouting enthusiastically. There is also a drunken bard playing and singing heroic poems by the wall. ?This is the mercenary tavern in Xueling Town. Like the mercenary taverns in other places, it is the favorite place for mercenaries to spend their free time. With a glass of mellow ale, a plate of cured ham, and a few friends who are willing to listen, you can kill the whole day, go home drunk and take a nap, completely soothing the tight tension after being out for many days to complete the commission. Nerves, just relax. ?However, Li Si noticed the difference in this tavern here. Many of the mercenaries were relatively muscular, with tall noses and white skin. They all had some characteristics of the ethnic groups of the northern Dillon Kingdom. Lis even saw several dwarves and two cat tribes among those mercenaries. The existence of orcs. ?Looking at the half-orc''s furry ears and tail that was raised and wagging happily, Li Si was also a little emotional. ??As Li Si gradually left the hinterland of the human kingdom, adventurers from other races began to gradually appear in the mercenary guilds. In the previous life, many players complained frantically to the game company, complaining with blood and tears as to why they could only choose humans and not open other races. ?This is Xueling Town. After Li Si separated from the Feisi caravan, he embarked on a journey alone. The Luoxue Mountains serve as the border between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Dillon. Both kingdoms have little control over the area. As a town built by the Kingdom of Fes next to the Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town relies on the rich mineral resources in the mountains. Specialty products and precious ores are developing well. Most of the mercenaries who come here are preparing to go to the mountains to hunt monsters and obtain precious materials. ??If Li Si moved forward alone, he would be much faster than the caravan. Even so, it took Li Si half a month to get here. ?This is the destination of Li Si''s journey, and it is also where the ruins left by the legendary arcanist are located. ??Although Li Si got a lot of useful information from his teacher, they were all scattered clues. He had to continue working hard to find the location of the ruins. The first thing is to collect intelligence! ??Li Si walked straight to the tavern bar and sat down, and said to the tavern waiter: A large glass of cold ale, and a piece of honey kippers. Cold ale is brewed from special cold wheat produced in the north. This wheat is a new type of wheat specially trained by the druids organized by the [Oak Sage]. It can survive the severe cold in the north. Its just that the yield is lower compared to normal wheat. ?The cold ale brewed from this wheat has a refreshing taste, especially the unique and long fragrance that many people can''t stop drinking. Of course, the price is also much higher. ??Honey pickled fish is a specialty food here. The small fish caught in the stream are smoked and then pickled with honey. It can be preserved for a long time and is a unique flavor in the long winter. ?Li Si liked this snack very much when he came to the north in his previous life. The sweet taste makes people want to stop eating it. Okay, please wait. ??The waiter in this mercenary tavern is a mature, generous and charming beauty. She responded with a smile, wearing simple clothes and having a broad mind. ??She gently placed a plate with several small black and red fishes in front of Li Si, and then brought up a wooden beer glass filled with dark yellow ale with some difficulty. ??This pub is relatively clean. Although it doesn''t look like much from the outside, the wine glasses and plates seem to be clean, and there is no common black oil stain on the bar. ?After seeing that everything he ordered was served, Li Si was not in a hurry to taste it, but took out a gold Fez coin.?????Duh. Duh. ??This brand new gold coin, which was printed with the long sword emblem of the Fes royal family and the morning light holy emblem of the Church of the Dawn, was held between the **** of Li Si''s right hand and gently tapped the dark gray wooden table of the bar. Its my first time coming to Xueling Town. I want to ask some questions, but I dont know who should I contact? ??The waitress did not stare at the gold coins in Li Si''s hand. Instead, she winked at Li Si and said with a smile: If its not a secret message, I think I can do it. "good." ?Li Si smiled and said, anyway, he is just thinking about some basic information now. With a flick of his finger, the gold coin made a crisp sound, slid through a graceful arc in mid-air and fell into the deep canyon on the waitress''s chest. ??The waitress chuckled, and picked up the gold coin from her clothes without any care, kissed it lightly with her red lips, and then put it away with satisfaction. My name is Yulia, does the guest have anything to ask? ?? Yulia tucked a few strands of brown hair behind her ears and leaned lazily on the bar. Her eyes looked at Li Si with a smile and a coquettish look, not caring that the scenery on her chest could be seen at a glance. ??Li Si doesnt care about Yulias charm at all. Are you joking, are you using this to test me who has experienced many battles? I heard that there will be thick purple fog here in Xueling Town? This is indeed the case. ? Yulia glanced at Li Si seductively, nodded and replied. ?This is the first time she has encountered someone asking this question. Could it be that this young man is here for a tour? That can be regarded as a rather special weather in Xueling Town. Every autumn and winter, this kind of thick purple fog will appear from time to time. At first I thought it was quite dreamy, but after watching it for a long time it just became that way. Do you know the scope of each thick fog? ?Li Si picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth, feeling the sweet taste, and then asked. I really dont know about this. It should be in Xueling Town and a small part of the nearby Luoxue Mountains. I havent heard of it appearing in other places. Yulia was silent for a moment and said, becoming even more curious about Li Si. Is that so? ?Li Si thought for a while, picked up the wine glass and took a big sip of cold ale. Are there any ruins around Xueling Town? ?? Yulia did not hesitate this time. She had been working in the mercenary tavern and was very familiar with this. No, I have never heard of any mercenary discovering ruins in the nearby Luoxue Mountains. ?Li Si nodded. This was similar to the situation in his previous life, and he was mentally prepared. By the way, are there any legends in Xueling Town? Im very curious about this? Yulia thought for a while and said with a smile: Yes, there is one, but its the one related to Xueling Town. Ah~here comes the treasure! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 God of wisdom? Chapter 228 The God of Wisdom? ?? Yulia felt more and more that Li Si was a noble young master who was traveling. Although he wore ordinary mercenary leather armor, his temperament and skin color were nothing like those mercenaries who were exposed to the weather all year round. ?But she was not surprised. The more nobles who like new and exciting things, the better. Didnt you see that some of the most common news got a gold coin? "oh?" Hearing Yulia say yes, Li Si cheered up. You must know that the myths and legends of each place are actually like the poems spoken by bards. They are often created based on real stories and news. So, in fact, there are real secrets hidden in many legends and poems. ?? Yulia didnt whet her appetite and started telling the story directly. "Legend has it that it was a very long time ago. At that time, Xueling Town was just a small, dilapidated village. People fought with the monsters from the Luoxue Mountains. They lived a difficult life here, enduring danger and hunger. They didn''t know whether they could survive every day. Open your eyes to see the sun tomorrow. Then a **** came! Gods! ?Li Sis attention suddenly focused on this word. No, shouldnt this be the remains of a legendary arcanist? How could it be related to the gods? ? Mr. Stephenss perception is not wrong, is it? That **** taught people knowledge and led them to expel the monsters in the Luoxue Mountains. He even moved a small section of the mountain range so that people could build new homes on flat land. People established a church belonging to Him, and with the help of pastors, the people of Luoxue Town lived better and better. Until one day, the disaster struck, the sky fell, and the mountains collapsed. In order to save people, the **** resolutely walked into the danger, sacrificing his soul and body, and finally stopped the spread of the disaster. It is said that the purple mist is the legacy of that god. ?Li Si listened to Yulia''s description carefully, but his brows were furrowed. Something is wrong, the gods in this legend are strange. Generally, all stories involving gods are all promoting the great power and omnipotence of gods, just like the records in the holy scriptures of various orthodox churches. The Church of the Gods has been transmitting all this to believers, just to make people fear the gods, respect the gods, and become believers of the gods! ?In these stories, the gods are powerful, invincible, and immortal, but this legendary story in Xueling Town is different. This story actually describes the death of a god! You must know that even demigods or false gods will not leave such records in the stories they tell. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, raised his head and asked: You dont seem to have mentioned the name of that god? Yulia thought for a while and said uncertainly: Thats a legend I heard when I was a child, but not many people know about it now. I remember His name seems to be [Sphinx, God of Wisdom]! Sphinx, the God of Wisdom? this. ??Li Si was very sure that he had never heard of this name, nor could he remember which **** had this name. There is currently no one who has mastered the priesthood of [wisdom]. No one dares to say that he has mastered all wisdom and has insight into everything in the world of Gaia. On the other hand, there are many gods with the [Knowledge] priesthood. The ones Li Si knows about include [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge], Gander, the God of Blacksmithing and Craftsmanship, Ogma, the God of Knowledge and Bards, [Tyr, God of Order and Justice] etc. Because the clerical field of [Knowledge] is too powerful, currently no **** has completely mastered this clerical field, so many gods related to the clerical field have more or less set foot in the field of [Knowledge]. So, where did this **** of wisdom come from? Looking at the narrative in this story, the **** behaved more like a legendary strongman. Could it be the legendary arcanist who left behind the ruins? But this doesnt make sense. If it was really the legendary arcanist, he probably wouldnt have taken this path. Build a church, spread the name of God, and collect faith. This is what those legendary strong men who take the most orthodox path to godhood would do. But the teacher of [Flame of Judgment] has definitely said that basically all legendary arcanists will not choose this path unless they have given up the opportunity to go further in arcana. ??Li Si tapped his temple with his right hand and poured all the ale into his mouth. The information I have received is still too little now. Guessing will only be a waste of time. Maybe only by finding the ruins can I get the final answer. The only thing that is certain now is that the ruins should not exist in the world of Gaia, but were hidden by the legendary arcanist. When the purple mist rises, it is when the ruins open the passage to the outside world. but. Yulia, I came here because I heard about the wonders of the purple mist here. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? ??Li Si raised his head and looked at the charming waitress, took out another Fez gold coin and gently placed it on the bar table and asked. Yulia did not reach out to take the gold coin, but looked puzzled and said hesitantly. Should. No? Although the color is very special, it is indeed just mist. The pastor of the church also came here to check it. As long as you dont wander into the Luoxue Mountains, there should be no problem. Those mercenaries who came to Xueling Town on a special trip before set off for the Luoxue Mountains early in the morning even if there was thick fog. I have never heard of anyone being in danger because of the thick fog. Thank you. ??Li Si nodded to Yulia, turned around and left the tavern. ??Yuliya watched Li Si''s figure disappear behind the closed wooden door, and touched her cheek with her right hand, as if wondering why her charm had failed. What a strange guest! Yulia, three more glasses of ale. Here it comes~ No longer caring about Li Si, Yulia picked up the gold coin on the bar, twisted the water snake''s waist and continued to work. ?Outside the tavern, Li Si looked up at the gloomy sky and walked towards the hotel in the town. Purple Haze is not dangerous? ?Then there are two possibilities. ?Either it is difficult for ordinary people to reach the location of the ruins through the purple mist, or those people have their memories erased after leaving the ruins. But there is something worthy of consideration here. According to [Arcane Master] Dragos, he was still very weak when he received the inheritance, and it was undoubtedly impossible for him to take the initiative to enter the ruins. Generally speaking, if someone is selecting a successor, shouldn''t he cast a wide net? Unless it is. ?Entering the ruins itself is a screening process. Only those who are qualified can enter the ruins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 strange visitor Chapter 229 Strange Visitor Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town. ??Li Si has been in Xueling Town for several days, but unfortunately he has not encountered the appearance of purple mist yet. Although I was mentally prepared that it would not be easy to enter the ruins, there was no chance to try, which really made me unmotivated. With no choice, Li Si went to the Luoxue Mountains today after confirming that there was no purple mist. While hunting monsters, he was also practicing his martial arts. He could feel that his martial arts had improved greatly during this journey, especially his proficiency in professional skills such as assassin and hunter. Different from Bright City, in this wilderness he has more opportunities to experience nature and more clearly feel the flow and combination of elements in this world. When the interest arose, Li Si even spent the night quietly in a tree to experience the different wild life before. Different lifestyles also brought Li Si a completely different experience, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of Professor [Flame of Judgment]s cornerstone rules. The only drawback is that Li Si has not yet mastered the Druid professional skills. ??If you have druid skills or special expertise, it will definitely be more helpful in understanding the elemental cornerstone laws. ?It is getting late, and the temperature in the Luoxue Mountains is a bit lower than that in Xueling Town. Its probably going to snow in a few days. ?Li Si looked at the weather and said helplessly. According to previous scientific research, the principle behind the formation of heavy fog is that the night is long and cloudless, and the earth dissipates heat rapidly, making it easy for the water vapor in the air near the ground to reach saturation from late night to morning and condense into small water droplets, thus forming fog. So, under normal circumstances, dense fog will not form on snowy days. But this is an extraordinary world. According to the tavern maid Yulia, purple haze is possible in autumn and winter, even on snowy days. It should have the influence of extraordinary power. ??Li Si threw a few pieces of pine cones into the blazing fire in front of him. They are made from the unique cedar pine in the Luoxue Mountains and are famous for their plump grains and rich oil. ?Especially after being roasted over a fire, pine nuts emit a special burnt aroma and taste crisper and sweeter. With a slight crackling sound, Li Si took out the charred pine cone from the fire after a while with the hands of a mage. ??Cracking the fragrant pine nuts, Li Si''s thoughts began to wander. A few days ago in the town of Xueling a few days ago, although there was no harvest at all, Li Si was not anxious. Today Li Si chose to enter the Luoxue Mountains, of course the area near Xueling Town. ?Exercising himself was only the next priority. He happened to observe the source of the purple mist outside Xueling Town to see if he could make any new discoveries. ??Li Sidu was like this during this period, because the purple mist in Xueling Town always appeared in the second half of the night, so Li Sidu stayed in the second half of the night, waiting for the purple mist to appear. At night, the cold autumn wind blows from the north along the mountains. Except for the dark green of the common pine and cypress trees, most of the weeds on the ground have withered. ??Li Si simply walked around today and found nothing special, not even a magical beast. ??Is it still too close to Xueling Town? All the valuable things here were swept away by the mercenaries like locusts. ??Li Si originally planned to hunt a wild boar for dinner, but in the end he only collected some plump pine cones. ?Li Si, who wanted to experience wild boar barbecue, had no choice but to give up the idea and took out a leg of lamb and other ingredients from the storage ring. Given the time and conditions, Li Si would not treat his stomach badly. ??The ingredients that Li Si placed in the storage ring were all processed in advance by people from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and can be stored in the storage ring for a long time. Place the tender leg of lamb on a controlled campfire, cut it with a knife, and lightly brush it with salt and spices. ??Although spices are relatively expensive in the Kingdom of Fes, and using too much will cover up the taste of the mutton itself, Li Si is a person with a strong taste, so he followed his own taste. After processing the leg of lamb, a small bonfire was lit on the side, a pot was set up and a small pot of radish and vegetable soup was cooked. Use the omnipotent mage''s hand to carefully rotate the leg of lamb on the bonfire while controlling the heat. ?With Li Sis current magic power and control, he can already use five mage hands at the same time. The waiting time was a bit boring. The magic book Li Si carried would have been read during the Fes caravan. Now he can only try to build arcane models to waste time. Oh, it smells so good! A gentle male voice appeared behind Li Si. Um! ? ??Li Si, who was sitting in front of the bonfire, stood up suddenly, and an emerald-green long-handled staff instantly appeared in his right hand. ??Magic aura flickered, and several layers of magic barriers surrounded Li Si. The aura of enhanced magic illuminated the surrounding dark forest a little. After getting ready, Li Si was about to turn around and look in the direction of the sound. He couldn''t help but be careless. Even though he felt that there was no danger in Xueling Town and the nearby Luoxue Mountains, Li Si''s good habits led him to set up early warning and protective barriers around the camp. ??But Li Si was very sure that before the voice sounded, the magic barrier he arranged did not react at all. Am I too lax? Who is he? ??Li Si gripped the emerald staff tightly, tensed his body, and slowly turned around. There was no attack. A figure stood three meters behind Li Si. ??It was a young man in his early twenties, with an extremely handsome face, clear eyes, clear and deep facial features, and a pair of golden pupils under the black hair, shining brightly, showing a look of wisdom and confidence. ??He was wearing a pure black dress, with golden silk threads simply outlining his tall figure. He was dressed so solemnly as if this place was not the Luoxue Mountains, but a noble ball in the capital city of Bright Light. ??The young man looked at Li Si''s alert movements and the flickering magic aura, waved his hand, and said with a smile: It seems that I am too rude? I dont have any hostility. Its such a cold night, so when I passed by here, I couldnt help but be attracted by the aroma of this food, so I came over to take a look. Li Si did not relax his vigilance after hearing this. ?This person does not seem to be hostile, but this does not explain why he has to go directly through the barrier he set. He is very strong, at least much better than Li Si now! How did you enter the barrier I set up? ?Li Si looked at the man warily and asked. Magic power is already filling the space ring on his right hand. I was offended, but I felt a familiar scent when I got closer, so I couldnt hold back my curiosity. The young man pointed at the ring on Li Sis hand and said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 golden dragon sylvester ludwig Chapter 230 Golden Dragon Sylvester Ludwig This one? ??Li Si saw the other party''s eyes falling on the [Stephens Teleportation Ring] in his right hand. He was silent for a moment and raised his hand to signal. You mean this? "right." ?The young man smiled and nodded, his golden eyes showing a certain intimacy. I saw him taking off the black silk gloves on his hands, revealing the brass ring on his hands. What surprised Li Si a little was that the style of this ring was very familiar to Li Si, and it was exactly the same as the one on his hand. This is the ring given to me by Teacher Stephens, so I was curious and sneaked through the barrier to have a look. Teacher Stephens really has a good disciple. To introduce myself, you can call me Sylvester Ludwig, after all, my full name is a bit long. ??The corners of Ludwig''s mouth turned up slightly, and he slowly put on his gloves. Hello, I am Lis Kane, a disciple of Fran Stephens. Li Si was relieved when he heard the young man who claimed to be Ludwig say his teacher''s name and even showed a ring that was the same as his own. ??Those who can **** the ring from [Flame of Judgment] and still run around alive, at least the Ludwig in front of him definitely doesn''t have this ability. This means that this ring was given to this young man by [The Flame of Judgment]. ??Could this be my senior brother who has never been masked before? It shouldnt be. Teacher Stephens said that the disciple he had accepted before did not break through the legend and had already exhausted his life and passed away. ?Who is this? Seemingly noticing Li Si''s confused expression, Ludwig smiled and walked to the campfire to sit down. ?Looking at the orange-red flames burning through the sizzling oily lamb legs, the rich spices release their charming aroma under the high temperature, and the aroma mixed with oil fills the air. I met Mr. Stephens before. Although he did not accept me as his disciple in the end, he still gave me this ring. Thats why I felt this unique fluctuation when I was close to you. Unique fluctuations? ??Li Si raised his hand and looked at the ring, but did not feel the special fluctuation Ludwig mentioned. Thats not something you can detect now. Ludwig''s voice sounded from the side, followed by the sound of him cutting the leg of lamb with a knife. The skin of the roasted lamb leg is crispy, and Ludwig skillfully cuts off a small piece of roasted lamb using a delicate knife. Put it in your mouth, Ludwig nodded repeatedly. ??The crispy and tender meat has mellow-tasting meat fibers hidden under the golden skin. When you bite it, it is mixed with oil and spices. It is delicate and delicious, and it is really addictive. ??Li Si looked at this familiar guy speechlessly, shook his head and sat aside, serving him a bowl of radish and vegetable soup. Ludwig took a sip of the hot vegetable soup happily and breathed a sigh of relief. Human food is the most delicious! Um? ??Li Si also sat down by the campfire. Hearing these words, he turned his head and looked at Ludwig. ?Although he was a little strange just now, is this guy really not a human? ?Then is he now in a changed form using [Transformation]? His [Transformation Technique] was too perfect, and he couldn''t tell any difference from normal humans. "Ha ha." Ludwig continued to taste the delicious roast leg of lamb without any politeness and continued. I met Mr. Stephens on Dragon Island. Dragon Island? Could it be. ??Li Si looked at Ludwig with some solemnity, this guy couldn''t be a metal dragon, right? ??Metal dragons'' transformation skills are indeed second to none. Metal dragons also particularly like to transform into humans and mix in human society. Especially the gold and silver dragons. That was 50 years ago, when Teacher Stephens came to Dragon Island to visit the elders of the Dragon Clan. I was still a young dragon at that time, and it was the first time I saw a human landing on Dragon Island, and every elder of the dragon clan respected Mr. Stephens very much. Elder of the Dragon Clan? ?That is a dragon clan that at least has legendary strength. Can it only be said that it is the headquarters of the metal dragon clan? Different from the five-color dragons who belong to the evil camp and are warlike, the metal dragons are more united. They believe in Bahamut, the **** of good dragons and the platinum dragon god. Except for the five-color dragons, they have good intentions towards other races. Dragon Island is the holy land of the Metal Dragon Clan and also their base camp. The lairs of many strong Dragon Clan are located on Dragon Island. This also makes Dragon Island one of the safest places in the world of Gaia. Many Metal Dragon Clan choose to stay on Dragon Island. Raise the next generation. Fifty years ago, it was still a young dragon, so this was still at the level of a young dragon at best. At that time, Teacher Stephens came to Dragon Island to ask for advice on learning dragon language magic. But the elders had no intention of rejecting the teacher. Teacher Stephens stayed on Dragon Island for a long time in order to learn and study dragon language magic. Thats when I pestered the teacher to learn magic. At that time, I didnt even know how to transform. ?Listening to Ludwig''s words, Li Si''s mind pictured a golden baby dragon following behind the teacher, rolling around on the ground. Yes, Ludwig''s golden pupils prove that he is the strongest golden dragon among the metal dragons. "Why do you want to learn magic from Mr. Stephens? I remember that dragons can naturally master dragon language magic as they grow older?" Thats different. ?Ludwig shook his head and said with a smile. Magic is magic. "And dragon language magic is just a talent imprinted in our blood. I don''t know what the principle is. I only need to recite the spell and consume magic power to complete the casting." Ludwig shook the knife inserted into the roasted lamb and said with a smile: Its so boring, not at all what I expected. "I have asked the elders before, and they all said that I thought too early and flew me away with one wing." "Then what?" ??Lis continued to ask with interest. He found that Ludwig seemed to have a talent for telling stories. ?? Could it be that one of his parents is a copper dragon? Not long after, Teacher Stephens arrived at Dragon Island. I first noticed it when the teacher was experimenting with spells in the sea east of Dragon Island. It seems that this is the first time I have met someone related to [Flame of Judgment], and he is very chatty. Thats the real magic, thats the real power! Ludwig''s eyes revealed yearning and longing. Ive been pestering Teacher Stephens, and the teacher is helpless because of me. Its not convenient to beat me too **** Dragon Island, so he just teaches me occasionally. But its a pity that my talent is not enough to become a true arcanist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Draconic Magic and Human Body Enchantment Chapter 231 Dragon Language Magic and Human Body Enchantment So, Teacher Stephens probably hasnt mentioned me to you, after all, Im not the teachers real student yet. Ludwig cut another piece of lamb leg and tasted it slowly in his mouth. It seemed that he liked the taste of roasted lamb leg. ??Li Si thought so and began to taste the fruits of his labor. ?There is no other way. If you are polite and don''t do anything, all the barbecue will be eaten by the golden dragon in front of you. ??Li Si had no doubt about Jin Long''s appetite. Even if he roasted ten more whole lambs, it wouldn''t be enough for him. Teacher only stayed on Dragon Island for one year, and it was such a wonderful time. Ludwig disliked the knife cutting too slowly, so he grabbed the leg of lamb and took a big bite, and said with joy: I was squatting next to the teacher at that time, watching the process of the teacher mastering dragon language magic. It was really amazing! It took the teacher a year to master dragon language magic? Li Si, who was brushing seasoning on three lamb legs, heard this and asked curiously. ?According to Li Sis knowledge in his previous life, dragon language magic is basically exclusive to high-level dragons and dragon-born creatures. It is rare to hear of other races learning and mastering dragon language magic. As the name suggests, dragon language magic uses dragon language to induce elemental power to cast specific spells. This is also where dragon language magic is different from the spells used by humans. As the most original and fundamental inheritance of the Dragon Clan, Dragon Language has a history that dates back to before the emergence of humans. It is said to have been created by the nine-faced dragon **** Io. As the carrier of the Dragon Clans inheritance, it is hidden deep in the Dragon Clans bloodline. If every giant dragon does not awaken the dragon language inheritance in its bloodline and recite its true name when it is born, it will be just a dragon beast without wisdom and will be abandoned by the mother dragon. This shows the importance of dragon language to the dragon clan. As a language that contains extraordinary power, Dragon Language, like ancient Elf Language, Titan Language, etc., can resonate with natural elements and give dragons unique powers. The magic patterns used by modern humans to cast magic are also said to have evolved from these extraordinary languages. Dragon language is one of the most ancient and primitive languages, containing extremely powerful initial power. The ancestors of the dragon clan continue to create various magics through the dragon clan and form the system of dragon language magic, which is passed down in the blood of the dragon clan. But it is precisely because of this that when those dragon ancestors created dragon language magic, they did not consider whether the user''s physical strength reached the standard for use. Anyway, with the physical strength of the dragon family, no matter how strong the dragon language magic is, it can be easily Take it upon yourself. So, if you want to learn dragon language magic, in addition to learning dragon language, you must also have strong enough physical fitness. ??Although Li Si has not been exposed to the study of dragon language magic, thinking about it, these problems should not be a big deal to Fran Stephens. ??As one of the top legendary arcanists in the mainland, Li Si has never doubted the wisdom of Teacher Stephens. It should not take a year to just learn dragon language magic. So this is where teachers are great! Speaking of this, Ludwig''s eyes sparkled, and he even put down the roasted leg of lamb in his hand. It only took the teacher a month to master most dragon language magic, except for those with special restrictions, and the rest of the time the teacher was doing one thing. What is the teacher busy with? ??Li Si complimented him appropriately, taking out a crystal clear goblet and pouring Ludwig the precious Nask red wine from the east coast of Fanor continent. ?This golden dragon boss seemed to know a lot of secrets, and Li Si was very happy eating the melon. Teacher Stephens spent the rest of his life studying human body enchantment, using dragon language magic! Human body enchantment? ?Li Si was a little stunned. Human body enchantment is not a rare operation. It is also an important and common research direction in magic pattern science. Just like weapon enchantment, elemental power is induced to strengthen the body by carving magic patterns on the human body. ?There are many common types of human body enchantments, including those that strengthen the body''s strength, those that strengthen element affinity, those that strengthen the body''s resistance to negative states, etc., and there are even those that strengthen certain abilities. Human body enchantment is not without its shortcomings. It is much more difficult to carve magic patterns on the body than to enchant weapons. At the same time, the magic patterns engraved on the body are also a burden on the body, and the magic power consumed by the magic patterns also needs to be provided by the user. Under these many restrictions, basically only Tiehanhan warriors are the most suitable carriers for human body enchantment. ?Except for those players who like to run around in colorful clothes. As for engraving dragon language magic on the body, this idea is indeed feasible. As a text with extraordinary power, dragon language does have an effect similar to that of magic patterns. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a legendary arcanist? What was the final effect? ??Li Si nodded and asked Ludwig. The teacher engraved all the magic patterns that strengthened the body on his body. In the end, even the elders lost to the teacher in an arm wrestling match. Ludwig raised his head, looking proud. Dont blame your parents for slapping you, its true that you have the potential of a second or fifth generation. ??Li Si glanced at the proud Ludwig and shook his head helplessly. ?However, beating a Dragon Clan elder in an arm-wrestle fight, how much physical strength this has enhanced! So strong, you deserve to be a teacher. ?Li Si finally figured it out. The golden dragon in front of him admired [The Flame of Judgment]. Thats not true! ? Ludwig drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then looked longingly at the three legs of lamb that were sizzling oil on the bonfire. ??The leg of lamb just now was not enough to fill his teeth. However, the teacher also said later that it was not very useful to him. "The main reason is that the teacher''s physical strength is indeed not as strong as our dragon clan. If you want to engrave dragon language magic on your body, the teacher must first spend a huge amount of magic power to strengthen the body in advance, maintain the strength of the body while engraving magic patterns and exerting the strengthening effect of the magic patterns. effect." According to the teacher, it can only be used as a special strengthening method, and it will only slightly improve his strength. ??Isnt the legendary dragons physical strength even the icing on the cake? ??Li Si was a little silent. The strength of the legendary arcanist was really unfathomable. Even though he was a golden mage in his previous life, he was nothing more than an ant in front of his teacher. ?However, its good! ?Thinking that there are so many wonderful things waiting for him to discover in the future, Li Si found that he could no longer hold back his thirst for power. Later, the teacher gave me this ring and left Dragon Island. Although the teacher does not admit that I am his disciple, I believe that as long as I continue to work hard, I will succeed one day. "come on!" ?Li Si said this, and then suddenly reacted. ??If the teacher really accepts him as a disciple in the future, will he be regarded as his junior brother? ??Li Si''s eyes changed, he looked at Ludwig with a kind and kind look, and handed over the freshly roasted leg of lamb. Eat slowly, dont be in a hurry! Ludwig took a big bite of the tender and juicy mutton and said vaguely: I have to say, your craftsmanship is really good. Whats your look like? (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Reuse of Arcane Notes Chapter 232 Reuse of Arcane Notes ??That night, Li Si and Ludwig sat by the campfire and talked about the interesting things about [Flame of Judgment] on Dragon Island over roasted lamb legs. The content of the chat slowly shifted to magic knowledge and elemental research. Generally speaking, the strength of a young dragon has just exceeded gold, but Ludwig is a freak. His in-depth mastery and research in magic have allowed him to master the high-level strength of gold. In other words, Ludwig''s strength as a mage alone is even stronger than his strength as a golden dragon. ?No wonder Teacher Stephens looked at him differently on Dragon Island and gave him an exclusive space ring as a gift before leaving. Obviously he can rely on talent to make a living, but he insists on learning. During the communication with him, Li Si also felt that Ludwigs mastery of magic knowledge was solid and comprehensive. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a gold-level mage plus a golden dragon. Ludwig''s knowledge derived from the inheritance of the dragon clan is already quite extensive, but in these years he has always adhered to the requirements of Teacher Stephens when he was not sleeping, and insisted on learning all kinds of knowledge. Quasi-magical knowledge. ??If the only shortcoming is, it may be that Ludwig seems to be a little less creative in terms of spell models. Well, if it werent for this, I might have become an arcanist! Ludwig was a little helpless, took a bite of the roasted lamb angrily, and said. He has already consumed more than half of the food stored in Li Si''s storage ring. ?Of course, most of them were destroyed by Ludwig. So you are now ?Li Si asked curiously. Normally speaking, as a serious golden dragon, it rarely leaves Dragon Island to travel on the mainland before it reaches adulthood. While the dragon clan is powerful, they themselves are a mobile treasure house. Dragon blood, dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon skin, etc. are all very precious magic materials. Different from colorful dragons who only raise young dragons to adolescent dragons, metallic dragons generally love their young dragons more, and some metal dragons even raise their children to adult dragons. ?Metal dragons will even let the young dragons take a few items from their treasure trove as an initial savings, which is simply a fantasy in the eyes of the colorful dragons. "When the teacher left Dragon Island, he gave me the opportunity to travel outside Dragon Island. This will be good for me to break through and become an arcanist." ?Ludwig smiled and said: After my strength was approved by the elders, I came to the continent of Fanor and started my own travels. This is already the twentieth year. The concept of time between dragons and humans is really different. Is this a species of immortality? Li Si was silent in his heart. Although there are extraordinary powers in the world of Gaia, for most people at the bottom, they are just stories that exist in the poems of bards and the Bibles of the Church of Gods. They may spend their entire lives Neither will leave the place where they were born. The lucky ones among the civilians may have talents in certain areas. Only after they are successfully promoted to professionals can they experience a different scenery. Although most common people''s diseases can be cured due to the existence of priests of the Church of Gods, due to various factors, the life span of ordinary people is generally about 100 years old, and the average life span is only about 50 years old. This is different from Li Si''s previous life. There''s no comparison at all. ??But it was much better for those dark ages recorded in Li Si''s previous life. I don''t know if this is a kind of luck. Comparatively speaking, the lifespans of other extraordinary races basically exceed those of humans. The lifespan of kobolds is about 135 years, and the lifespan of halflings is about 150 years. ?Meanwhile, dwarves live to be 400 years old, elves to be 700 years old, and dragons to be at least 1,200 years old. Hence, different views on time are also one of the obstacles to communication between different races. ?But even so, humans have created the most splendid civilization in the world of Gaia, and are also the unique protagonists in the world. The camp of human gods also occupies the most divine positions in the pantheon. So, when I passed by here today, I noticed that you were wearing the teachers ring. You should be the teachers official disciple. Ludwig has not yet been promoted to Arcanist, so he cannot directly feel the difference in Li Si, but through previous exchanges of magic knowledge, he also knows that Li Si has been promoted to Arcanist. To be honest, I am a little envious of you, and a little bit jealous. Ludwig left a gap between his thumb and index finger, put it in front of his eyes and gestured to Li Si. Thats why I sneaked into Qis protective barrier as a prank just now, but you are really powerful. Ludwig said in a quite sincere tone: It can be seen that you are not the nerd that the teacher said, who can only learn but not use flexibility. Not like me ??Ludwig had a wry smile on his lips, rubbed his hair and said. "Ha ha." ??Li Si could only say hahaha, and he didn''t know how to comfort Ludwig. It cant be said that he officially became an arcanist just after reading a note. ?Hmm, notes? ??Li Si seemed to remember something, and his consciousness entered the space ring and turned around. ?After a while, a flash of inspiration occurred, and a thin piece of yellow-brown parchment appeared on his right hand. Bobaka''s Arcane Notes! ??This is a special note Li Si got from the Royal Library of Bright Light City. He relied on this note to be promoted to Arcanist. "I have an arcane notebook here. I wonder if it will be useful for you to be promoted to an arcane master?" ?Li Si handed over the parchment and said meaningfully. Ludwig looked at the parchment handed over by Li Si, and was about to take it, but was suddenly stunned. He used the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the oil on his hands, and then took the parchment with both hands. ??Ludwig quickly became immersed in the contents recorded in [Bobaca''s Arcane Notes], and from time to time he would use his fingers to gesture with the spell model in the air. ?Li Si did not disturb him. Through the conversation just now, he also gained new insights. That is Mr. Stephenss operation on human body enchantment. I''m so stupid, why didn''t I think of this? ?Li Si took out a special enchanting pen from the storage ring and marked it on a fine iron plate. ??Before, I was only thinking about [Self-Charging Magic Pattern], but I actually ignored such a similar operation as human body enchantment! ??While Li Si was writing furiously, he was also calculating in his mind. Unlike other mages, because I have the [Almighty] talent, after I obtain the warrior professional expertise, assassin professional expertise, and monk professional expertise, my physical fitness can even crush warriors and monks of the same level. So unlike my teacher who needs to spend magic power in advance to maintain physical strength, I can directly perform human body enchantment on my own body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 golden dragon friendship Chapter 233 The Friendship of the Golden Dragon ??Li Si ignored human body enchantment before, but it was actually caused by his thinking in his previous life. ??In fact, it is not that no one among mages tries to enchant, but a small number of mages will study special techniques and tactics to cooperate with the power of human body enchantment. Because in addition to the requirements of physical fitness, the magic patterns used for human body enchantment are micro-magic patterns most commonly used by human mages. This kind of magic patterns are also the magic patterns used to form spell models, so we will face a problem, human body enchantment When the magic pattern takes effect in battle, it may resonate with the magic pattern in the spell model, causing unexpected changes. ??So those mages who use human body enchantment will specialize in a set of combat spell combinations that are different from human body enchantment. There are even very few spells that deeply study the changes that occur when magic patterns resonate, summarize the rules, and use the beneficial spell changes to fight. ?However, these require a lot of energy and will also limit the spells Li Si can use in battle, which is not worth the loss for Li Si. But the operation of [Flame of Judgment] inspired him. ??Does the magic pattern resonate? It doesnt matter, I can just use other magic patterns containing power to enchant the human body! Just like dragon language writing! This way you can also make full use of your full attribute advantages. ??And Li Sis fighting style determines that he is very good at close combat. The effect of human body enchantment to enhance close combat is very suitable for his fighting style. Put it on your schedule! ?Li Si thought about it for a while, then rubbed his temples with a headache. I always feel that there are too many research directions on the agenda! ? Human body enchantment, melee arcane research, and comprehensive training of other professional combat skills Hey, I have a headache! Fortunately, being able to cut leeks and harvest experience points from players can save Li Si most of the time he spends on gaining experience and meditating. While researching arcana and improving combat techniques, his level will not be lost. ?At this moment, Ludwig seemed to wake up from his meditation, let out a long sigh, and handed the parchment back. How is it, is there any harvest? ?Li Si took the parchment and asked with a smile. Ludwig seemed to be still immersed in the knowledge he had just gained, and murmured: Its quite useful to me. Although its all the knowledge that my previous teacher taught me, the methods and ideas recorded in it are very special. Directly dismember the elemental model combination of spells, forcibly piece together new spell models based on inspiration, constantly search for arcane models that resonate with oneself, and practice a lot to seek opportunities to be promoted to arcanist. Too simple, too crude, too time-consuming and just perfect for me! The senior who left this note is really a genius! As long as it can be of use to you. ??Li Si smiled and nodded. He had already mastered the knowledge recorded on the parchment before, but it was of little use to him who had been promoted to Arcanist. The method recorded in this book is very suitable for Ludwig, the golden dragon. His strong body allows him to easily resist the backlash caused by the collapse of the spell model. His long life span allows him enough time to try and make mistakes. The most important thing is that His own research has been in-depth enough, and what is currently missing is such a way forward. ??Taking a deep breath to calm down, Ludwig looked at Li Si and said seriously: I dont know how to thank you. I have a hunch that maybe I can really become an arcanist this time. Although it may still take a lot of time, but now I have enough confidence. "If the conditions weren''t right now, I would even want to devote myself to the wonderful research of magic right now." "I''m going to Bright Light City to find Teacher Stephens now!" As he spoke, Ludwig''s body gradually changed. When the golden light dissipated, a giant dragon covered with golden scales appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??The nearly five-meter-long body is strong and powerful. The strong and powerful body and huge dragon wings all show his strength. The bright golden scales and pupils prove that this is a golden dragon that is not yet mature. The huge dragon head looked down at Li Si, its majestic golden pupils showing closeness and goodwill. Forgive me, I originally wanted to travel with you for a while, but my desire for arcana makes me want to see the teacher now and gain new knowledge. After all, if you go late, the teacher may not know where you are going. In the previous chat, Li Si knew that Ludwig had been to Bright Light City three times during his twenty years of travel, but unfortunately he never met Mr. Stephens once. ?From Li Si, I learned that the teacher was still staying in Bright City recently, and Ludwig was really anxious. Especially after getting new hope. Thank you for your help, otherwise I dont know how long it will take to seize this opportunity. Li Si, my friend, I hope to meet again in the future, and the Crown of Bahamut will witness our friendship. A golden light fell from the golden dragon''s chest, slowly descended, and landed in front of Li Si. Originally, I wanted to give you other gifts, but since you have the teachers ring, those gems will not be of any help to your strength. "This is my dragon scale. You are my friend and a friend of the metal dragon clan." After speaking, Ludwig did not wait for Li Si to react. With a gust of wings and a strong wind, the golden dragon disappeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??Li Si reached out to take the golden dragon scale suspended in mid-air, and a system prompt sounded in his ears. Huh~ Before he could call out the system panel to check, another strong gust of wind blew, and the huge golden figure appeared in front of Li Si again. Theres something I forgot to mention just now. Ludwig''s rough voice sounded after he returned to his original form, with a trace of embarrassment in his tone. When I came from the other side of the Luoxue Mountains, I saw a lot of soldiers there who seemed to be building some kind of castle. I didnt pay much attention. "Li Si, you and the teacher are both from the Kingdom of Fes. You may need to pay attention." ?Different from the colorful dragon, the metal dragon''s wisdom and way of dealing with the world made Ludwig quite clear about the disputes in the human kingdom, so he kindly reminded Li Si. Then Im leaving! ??In Li Si''s helpless eyes, the bonfire that had persisted for a long time was finally completely extinguished by the third strong wind, and the surrounding trees also swayed. After waiting for a while and confirming that Ludwig was really gone this time, Li Si called out the panel. [You got the item [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]! ] [[Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, Reduce the fire elemental damage you take by 10%] [You have achieved a new milestone [Metal Dragon Friendship]! ] [Milestone [Metal Dragon Friendship]: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly] [You have activated the milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Races]! ] [[Diplomatic Ambassador of the Extraordinary Race] Mission Requirements: Obtain ten milestones of favorability of the Extraordinary Race] [Current completion level: 2/10] Oh haha! Quite profitable. Sharing knowledge once, not only learned a lot of secrets from Ludwig, but also gained such new things, which is quite good. ?Just when Li Si was about to pack his things, he noticed. A dreamy purple mist gradually spread in the forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 Todds morning Chapter 234 Todds Morning Xueling Town, east of the city. Because the winter in the north is long and cold, all the houses in the town are built with black bricks and stones from the Luoxue Mountains. The all-black color in the town looks even more gloomy on days when the green leaves have fallen. ?However, after the first snow fell this year, the entire Xueling Town seemed to be wearing a brighter white winter clothing, which complemented the Luoxue Mountains in the distance, bringing a different beauty. Todd, come over and eat quickly! Hearing the voice of his mother shouting downstairs, Todd didn''t dare to stay in bed anymore. He knew that if he delayed for a while, his mother would angrily come over with a spatula, open the window of his room, and let the cold wind blow away his sleepiness. ?O God of Wisdom, this is so cold! After the first snow fell this year, the temperature dropped rapidly, and winter arrived in Xueling Town. ?Taking a deep breath and mentally preparing himself, Todd quickly climbed out of bed and changed into cotton-padded clothes and shoes in a matter of seconds. After all, only the living room has a fireplace at home, and it is still relatively cold in the bedroom. After Todd changed his clothes, he quickly opened the door with a "thump, thump, thump". Mom, look, Im already up! Standing outside the door is her mother, Brenda Croft, holding a wooden spatula. Time has left indelible traces on her face, but some of her soft facial lines still remain. The beauty of the past. The cold wind in the north makes a girl''s youth always so short. She is now a mother of two children. ?Just as she was about to open the door, she saw Todd had already gotten up and got dressed, and the anger on his face was relieved a little. ?Looking Todd up and down to make sure he was wearing all his winter clothes, Brenda nodded and said: Hurry up and wash up, then come and eat. Your sister has almost finished eating, little Todd. Okay, Mom. ?Todd replied honestly, he didn''t want to arouse his mother''s anger again. I hurriedly came downstairs, washed my face with the warm water prepared by my mother, rinsed my mouth, and wiped it with a towel. That was done. I heard from a bard that the nobles in the royal capital wash themselves with the whitest salt every day, but I dont know if thats true. After washing up, Todd jumped and sat down on the pine wood stool decorated with simple patterns, looking at the steaming breakfast in front of him. Todays breakfast is corn soup and oatmeal bread. Woohoo! ?Todd gave a small cheer. He liked the sweet feeling of corn chowder best. Its a pity that fresh corn cannot be stored for long. It is estimated that this has used up the last few fresh corns stored in the cellar at home. Thinking that he would have to drink sticky potato soup for the next few months, Todd looked solemn and scooped up the light yellow corn soup with a spoon and put it into his mouth, feeling the sweetness of the corn kernels releasing between his lips and teeth. Taste, I feel a little better today. Picked up a piece of toasted oatmeal bread and put it in the corn soup to soak up the sweet soup. Todd put it into his mouth and chewed it while looking at several other relatives on the table. There was only an empty soup bowl and a spoon thrown on the table where my sister Bev usually sat. It seemed that she had finished her breakfast and disappeared somewhere. ?Father Virgil on the side has also finished his breakfast and is flipping through his account book, his brows furrowed and he doesnt know what he is worried about. ??Mother finally finished her morning chores, wiped her hands on her coarse cloth apron, and sat at the table and slowly took a sip of corn soup, with a relaxed smile on her face. "Damn Matt, he actually raised the price of wheat by 30%. That''s 30% of the price." ??Virgil threw the account book on the table angrily, and patted the black dining table made of hard cold pine wood with his dissatisfied hand. The Lord of the Morning, how dare he do this! Arent you afraid of the lords punishment? Brenda was shocked when she heard this. She must know that the Croft family can live a good life in Snow Ridge Town. They can live in a spacious house, have no shortage of oatmeal bread, and have firewood that fills half of the kitchen. Because of the two bakeries that opened in the town. To be honest, the Croft family''s financial situation is enough to hire a full-time maid, but every time Virgil proposed it, Brenda would reject it. I can do it, why waste this money? ? Brenda is a typical housewife in the North, tenacious, hard-working and contented. ࡫ Vergil knocked on the table with his right hand, and after a long silence, he sighed and said helplessly: "Forget it, I can''t blame him. I have inquired from other places. The price of food in the north is rising now. Even the caravan going to Dillon Kingdom can''t buy much food." As a small town close to the Luoxue Mountains, Xueling Town is not suitable for growing food. It basically relies on caravans to resell the food, so it is also most affected by food price fluctuations. ?The white bread supplied to the mayor of Xueling Town and several upper-class people was not in high demand, and he also had enough in stock. But brown bread and oat bread, which are the most produced, have been even more affected, and the cost of maintaining operations has increased significantly. Have you never heard that there will be a famine this year? Brenda asked worriedly. Who knows? Vergil shook his head and sighed. The war in the east of the kingdom is too far away from them! The word war may never have occurred to them. ??The price is so high just after autumn. The price may not come down until next year''s grain harvest, or it may even be higher! If it doesnt work, the price of the bread sold will have to go up. ??Brenda also fell silent when she heard her husband say this. She, who grew up in a modest family, naturally knows how hard this affects the lower class civilians. But she couldn''t say anything about not raising the price. She knew that her husband, who had always been kind, wouldn''t raise the price if it wasn''t really helpless. This winter is even more difficult! ? Todd on the side did not pay attention to the gloom between his parents. He did not understand what the adults meant at all. Ive finished eating! Im going out to play! After drinking up the corn soup in front of him, Todd pushed the bowl and prepared to go out to play in the town. For him, besides having a full stomach every day and learning literacy from the teacher, it is also time for him to play. Especially since it snowed these two days and the teacher gave them a holiday, he had more time to be happy. ?The only pity is that all the friends have to help with household chores first, and he is the only one running outside at this time. Todd thought for a while and came to the square in the center of the town. The black stone slabs covering the square had been washed by the wind and snow, and became round and smooth under the baptism of people''s footsteps. They were now covered with white snowflakes. ?Todd hummed and rolled up a big snowball, and then carefully decorated it with an "indescribable" human shape. Hands clasped together, Todd stood in front of the "statue" and prayed softly: Great God of Wisdom, I hope you can hear my wish and make me smarter. After a pause, Todd quickly added: As long as Im smarter than Ryan, Id rather not drink corn soup for the next three months! Feeling that he had made a great sacrifice, Todd prayed devoutly to the god. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him. Are you praying to the God of Wisdom? ?Todd was startled, suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to look. ??A handsome young man wearing mercenary leather armor stood behind him and smiled at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 The key to the ruins! Chapter 235 The key to enter the ruins! ??It is Liz who is behind the little boy Todd now. ??He had just returned from outside Snow Ridge Town. As he was about to return to the hotel, he passed by the square and happened to hear Todd''s prayer. The God of Wisdom! ?This word immediately aroused Li Si''s interest, and then he suddenly asked the little boy. ?Ten days have passed since Jinlong Ludwig left, and the first heavy snow in Xueling Town has also fallen. ??In the early morning when he and Ludwig parted ways, Li Si finally saw the goal of this trip, the wonders of Snow Ridge Town. Dreamy purple mist! There are two pieces of news, one good news and one bad news. The good news is that the purple haze is finally not as obscure as before, and it has appeared three times in the past ten days. The bad news is that every time the purple mist appeared, Li Si found no trace of the ruins. ??Li Si has also tried, whether in Xueling Town or in the nearby Luoxue Mountains, no matter how hard he tried, no trace of the ruins was found. It is as if this purple mist is really mist of different colors. It shouldnt be! ??Li Si had a headache. Whether it was the words of the [Arcane Master] or the experience of the [Flame of Judgment] teacher, they all proved that the purple mist in Xueling Town was the key to the ruins. But why cant I find even a trace of the ruins no matter what method I use? Exploring magic, conscious perception, and setting up barriers. In the end, Li Si even used [Flying] to rise to the highest point of the purple mist and observed it with the naked eye, but in the end he found nothing. It seemed that there was nothing different except the dreamy purple color, and Li Si did not sense the existence of any extraordinary power from this mist. The teacher said that the ruins do not exist in the world of Gaia, but should be in other planes. But the clues to entering that space should still be in the purple mist? What did I miss? ?Li Si had a headache and rubbed his temples, feeling a little depressed. ?No wonder the teacher said that I might not even be able to find the door. It would be too difficult! After staying up all night, Li Si was about to go back to the hotel to rest. When he passed by the square, he saw Todd who was praying to the strange snowman with his head down, and heard the word he said. The God of Wisdom! ?That legend of Xueling Town, is it? "Who are you?" Todd looked at the strange man who suddenly appeared with a wary look on his face and asked aloud. Im a mercenary, kid. ??Li Si smiled and said to Todd, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. My mother told me not to talk to the mercenaries! Hearing what Li Si said and looking at his clothes, Todd became more vigilant and was ready to escape. Mom said that some bad mercenaries would capture children and sell them, and they might even eat them! Li Si, who did not expect this reaction, was stunned for a moment, thought about it, took out a gold coin from the ring, and said with a smile: "That''s because your mother is afraid that you will go away with the bad guys. I am different. I am just a little curious about the God of Wisdom you just mentioned." "I''m quite interested. Can you tell me about it? If you are willing, this gold coin will be yours." I wont touch you anyway, there are other people there. ??Li Si pointed at the pedestrians passing by in the distance of the square, his face became more and more kind, like a strange man. ?Todd thought about it and found that this was indeed the case. The most important thing is! ?That fez gold coin shines so beautifully in the sun! Todd, whose family owns a bakery, naturally knows the power of gold coins. ?Then I might have to buy a lot of wild honey candies! ?Tod looked at the gold coins in Li Sis hand, then at him, and said seriously: Then you ask here, I wont go anywhere else with you! "And after you finish asking, no matter whether you are satisfied or not, you have to give me this gold coin. You can''t cheat!" ?This kid is quite smart! ?Li Si glanced at the little boy, smiled and nodded. ??Even if its a matter of luck, a gold coin is nothing to him anyway! Then ask! ?Todd looked at Li Si with excitement. Were you praying to the God of Wisdom just now? ?Li Si played with the gold coins in his hand and asked with a smile. "Yes." Where did you know the name of the God of Wisdom, and are you a follower of Him? Todd hesitated for a moment, but still said under the temptation of gold coins: "No, I just heard the legend about the God of Wisdom from Teacher Robert." I thought the name of the God of Wisdom was very powerful and should make me smarter, so I prayed to Him. ??Li Si nodded. It seemed that the church of the God of Wisdom did not really exist, so he continued to ask: Can you tell me that story? "no problem." Todd had no objection, so he told the story he heard from the teacher. ??Li Si listened carefully and found that the story was basically the same as the one he learned from the tavern maid, and he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. After thinking for a while, Li Si then asked: Do you believe that this God of Wisdom really exists? It seems to me that you pray to Him often. Of course! The God of Wisdom must exist. Todd raised his face and said seriously. "oh?" ?Li Si became a little interested and asked with a smile. Why are you so sure? Can you tell me? Of course you can! Todd suddenly became happy. When he said he was riding this before, his friends didn''t believe him and said he was lying. I have really seen the palace of the God of Wisdom! Hearing Todd''s words, Li Si''s spirit suddenly lifted. Palace! Could it be the ruins I''m looking for? Where did you see the palace? ??Although he had doubts about a child seeing the ruins of a world that did not exist, Li Si still had some hope. In a dream! Todd said confidently, with a look of conviction on his red face. Forehead. ??Li Si almost lost his temper when he heard this. ?Looking at the serious look on the little boy''s face, Li Si resisted the urge to pat him on the head, sighed and then asked: In other words, you saw the palace of the God of Wisdom in your dream? Why are you so sure? Could it be a fake, or something you imagined? Seemingly not noticing the doubt in Li Sis words, Todd continued: Of course thats impossible. Dont think Im still young, Im very smart. I have seen that palace several times in my dreams. The black palace is still emitting colorful lights, so beautiful. There is a long, long staircase in front of the palace. Every time I climb it, I cant finish it until I wake up, and I cant reach the front of the palace. I remember it clearly. Every time I dreamed about the Palace of the God of Wisdom, there was beautiful purple mist outside when I woke up, so I definitely remember it correctly. Purple mist! ?Li Si''s mind suddenly exploded, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have finally grasped the key to entering the ruins. Ahhhh! The big one is coming! Merry Christmas Eve! Poor me, Im still coding! Do you have a monthly ticket to comfort me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 The palace of dream world Chapter 236 The Palace in the Dream World I saw a magnificent palace in my dream, ascended the throne at the end, and was crowned by wise men. This is [Arcane Master] Dragos Mick''s description of his adventure in Snow Ridge Town. Yeah, why didnt I realize this! ??Li Si finally understood where the ruined palace was from Todd''s description. Dreamland! ??The legendary arcanist hid his relics in the dreamland. Only when the purple mist rises can one reach the dreamy palace through the dreamland. Whether the dream world really exists and how to get there are things that many mages and explorers are exploring. There is a more convincing idea that the souls and spirits of all people have power, and the same applies to ordinary people. For example, the power of prayer generated when people pray to the gods is the most famous one. ?Similarly, when people are asleep, the dreaming process is also a manifestation of the dispersion of mental energy. This is why the things in dreams are so strange and inconsistent with common sense. ?Countless such colorful dreams together form the dream world. Instability, chaos, and beauty are synonymous with the dream world. Extraordinary creatures such as dream-eating tapirs and nightmares also live there. ??The legendary arcanist was able to build a stable space area in the dream world for inheritance, and also arranged a stable passage to connect with the main world. This skill is too exaggerated. ??Li Si was secretly shocked, but his expression did not change. He smiled and continued to ask the little boy Todd. After confirming that there was no other useful information, he handed him the shining gold Fez coin. Todd looked at the strange young mercenary leaving in a hurry, feeling a little strange. ?However, the gold coins were really lying in his little hands that were red from the cold. Todd was a little worried. Although he had seen real gold coins from his father, he didn''t know how to identify the authenticity of the gold coins. Go back and ask your mother! Thinking of this, Todd didnt care about the God of Wisdom snowman he had just piled up. He picked up his legs and ran towards home in a hurry. ??After Li Si returned to the hotel room, he immediately closed the door, sat down at the simple table in the room, took out a piece of parchment and started writing and drawing. If my guess is correct, when the purple mist rises in Xueling Town, it is actually a screening of everyone within the scope of the purple mist. Everyone has the opportunity to enter that special dream plane, but it is possible It just doesn''t meet the requirements for inheritance. ??If it is a dream world, it explains why most people have no memory of that palace. After all, it is a dream! So when the purple mist rose a few times before, I was looking for ruins and did not fall asleep, so I completely missed this opportunity. ?Thinking of this, Li Si grinned. ?This situation is like when you are trying your best but fail to reach your goal, and someone tells you not to bother, just take a nap. ??=(ϣ*)))Alas! ?Li Si calmed down and continued to think. If it is this kind of large-scale screening, there should be no danger. After all, if entering that dream world is life-threatening, after so many years, Ziwu should have screened out a lot of people. Even if only one or two people disappeared occasionally, news would come out, and at least it would evolve into a kind of mystery. legend. ??But Li Si did not get any relevant news during the past few days of intelligence collection. No, we cannot let down our guard. What if there is no danger in the early screening process, but there is a risk in the subsequent test of inheritance? ?Li Si rubbed his temples with a headache and sighed. The information in hand is still too little, and there is no way to speculate on the current condition of the ruins. ?The only way now is to take the risk yourself. ?However, Li Si still had some concerns. After all, it was a dream world, and it was very possible that he was not in a real body when he entered it. ?That means that the shadow amulet, teleportation ring and even the magic communication props given by Teacher Stephens cannot be used at that time. This is his first adventure without any cards after leaving [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ?However, is this a real adventure? ??Li Si suddenly smiled with relief. There was no point in thinking about it anymore. Anyway, he had already made up his mind to go to this dream ruins, right? Besides, my boss knows his destination anyway. If there is a problem and he is trapped in a dream, there should still be a chance to rescue him. After roughly going over his plans and the various problems he expected to face, Li Si also sorted out his mood and quietly meditated and rested in the hotel room, waiting for the arrival of a new round of purple mist. On the first night, Li Si suffered from insomnia and did not fall asleep, perhaps because he meditated for a long time during the day to adjust his state. However, the purple mist did not appear that day. The next night, Li Si fell asleep normally according to the normal schedule of ordinary people, but nothing changed until he woke up at noon the next day. It was a sunny day. On the third night, Li Si fell asleep. At the same time, the dreamy purple mist began to float outside the window. ?Gradually, the entire Xueling Town seemed to be sleeping in this light purple dream in the night. Um? What am I? Where? ??Li Si opened his eyes drowsily, and there was a lavender mist in his field of vision, but he felt as if he had not woken up from a long sleep, and his consciousness was still hazy. Gradually, the lavender mist dissipated, and Li Si seemed to see a simple black palace in front of him, just above the hundreds of high steps. Faint colorful lights surround the black palace. The color contrast should obviously be inconsistent, but at this time it exudes a sacred and solemn feeling. ??Is this the ruins palace? Am I already in a dream? Why.Cant wake up? ??Li Si felt that his whole body was light and his consciousness was trying hard to control his body, but his body seemed to be paralyzed. He clearly felt that he was slowly walking towards the palace, but he couldn''t control it at all. Is it due to the dream world or the influence of the ruins? ??Li Si clearly realized that his current situation was not normal, but there was no way to react normally. It is as if there is a transparent film between the consciousness and the body. You can feel the state of your body, but you cannot contact and control your actions. ?Feeling that his body was standing on the platform in front of the black stone steps, Li Si also forced himself to calm down as he slowly walked towards the steps. Your body should be in an unconscious state of sleep now, just like what was formerly known as "ghost on the bed". Without the stimulation of external factors, you will not be able to wake up. what to do? The consciousness is awake, but the body is immersed in sleep. Just when the body unconsciously continues to move forward and takes the first step. Ding~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom Chapter 237 The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom Ding~ ?This crisp voice sounded so beautiful in Li Si''s mind at this time. The system has refreshed new information. [It has been detected that you have entered the special map [Temple of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom]! ] [Special mission [Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] is triggered! ] [Goal: Pass the three trials arranged by the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, and obtain the inheritance of the God of Wisdom] [Reward: Unknown! ] ?It can only be said that the system information prompt came just in time, just like an alarm clock, waking Li Si''s body from sleep. ?Li Si finally felt the smoothness he had before, and there was no longer any sense of separation between body and consciousness. Wiping away the non-existent cold sweat, Li Si looked at the black palace suspended in mid-air. ?Is this the dream world? It is indeed quite magical and weird! ??Li Si knew very well that as a silver-level professional, especially an arcanist with strong mental power and fine control, it should be impossible for the situation just now to happen. Even in his sleep, he should be able to control himself in the dream as long as he is aware of it. After all, it is your own dream. unless~ The dream space I am in now does not belong to me, but to others, such as the God of Wisdom. ?Li Si felt as if he had grasped the truth. After moving his hands and feet, he frowned slightly. Sure enough, in the dream world, cant I bring in my magic props and equipment? ??Li Si is still wearing the prepared mercenary leather armor, but the shadow amulet and teleportation ring he carried are gone, and he has not brought anything with him. At the same time, Li Si also discovered that his current body should have been re-formed in this dream space. Although it had exactly the same physical characteristics as the original, his physical quality was at the level of a normal person. ??Your own attribute data in the system panel has not changed, but all attributes are unviewable gray, as if they were sealed. Similarly, the current body does not contain any extraordinary power, which means that he is no longer the silver-level mage he was before. Apart from the same mental power and soul companion system as before, he is just an out-and-out ordinary person. people. Think about it, it should be only your soul that comes to the dream space, and your body should still be sleeping on the bed in the hotel. ??Li Si was not worried about what would happen to his body. He had already put in place corresponding protective barriers before falling asleep. After confirming his condition, Li Si raised his head and carefully observed the palace not far away. ??This is the temple of the Sphinx, the **** of wisdom? ??The mission just now has given basic hints, and it seems that what the little boy said is actually true. ?But it shouldnt be the real God of Wisdom, it should be some kind of identity of the legendary arcanist. ??So the legendary arcanist''s name is Sphinx? Why did he do this? The God of Wisdom? ??Is this some kind of arcane experiment? ?Li Si shook his head. There was no use in guessing here. Li Si couldn''t see clearly when he was hazy just now, and now he took a closer look at the space he was in. The palace at the top is made of large black stone bricks. It seems that the texture of the stone bricks used in Xueling Town is the same, and they are all mined from the Luoxue Mountains. The appearance of the palace does not look gorgeous, it can only be considered solid and simple. It can be seen that the people who built this palace are not very skilled, and the materials are very ordinary. The palace as a whole is just made of bricks and stones. But it must have taken a lot of thought. The masonry used in the palace was carefully polished. The simple carvings on the exterior walls outline simple patterns. There is also an "unfolded scroll" coat of arms on the closed door of the palace. ?Faced with the colorful light, the entire black palace looks simple and elegant, and at the same time, a feeling of baptism of time arises spontaneously. No, this is a temple! But it should look more like the style of a church from long ago. Li Si turned his head and looked at the purple mist behind him. He had just walked from this direction to the palace. Now there were many figures vaguely wandering in the mist. Li Si also saw a small, seemingly squatting figure. The figure of a crying little boy on the ground. ??Is this the commoner of Xueling Town who was brought to the dream space by Ziwu? It seems there should be no danger to them. After confirming the surrounding situation, Li Si looked at the black stone steps under his feet. Different from the temple, the rounded corners and vertical and horizontal stone patterns on the steps proved that they were formed after being stepped on and polished by countless people. Just like the floor tiles in the Xueling Town Square! Its getting more and more mysterious. This dream space really has a lot to do with Xueling Town. ??Li Si nodded, no longer hesitated, stepped up the steps, and walked slowly towards the black temple. ?The little boy said that he crawled all night and did not reach the temple until he woke up. Is there something special about this? ?Li Si kept thinking in his mind and carefully observed the surrounding situation. ?Hundreds of steps are nothing to the silver-level Li Si, but now he only has the physical fitness of an ordinary person, and he soon became out of breath. But in the end he climbed the stairs smoothly and stood in front of the black temple. ?? Could it be that there was something wrong with my guess? The little boy didn''t come up because he simply lacked physical strength? ?Li Si shook his head and was about to reach out and push open the temple door. The door, which is also made of stone, looks very thick. I dont know if I can push it with my current strength. ??Just when Li Si touched the stone door, the scroll coat of arms on the stone door lit up slightly, emitting colorful light. hum~ ?The two doors slowly opened toward the inside, and everything in the temple was displayed before Li Si''s eyes. The space inside the temple is not too big. Several stone pillars support the entire building. The mixed black and gray colors do not look out of place. There are two rows of rough wooden benches on both sides of the temple just like the church in Bright City. . ?Of course, what caught Li Sis attention the most was the statue in the center of the temple. This may be the only fine item in the entire temple. The carefully crafted statue shows the image of an old man, wearing a simple wide-sleeved collarless robe, which looks more like a simplified version of a mage''s robe. The long white His hair and long beard were scattered on his chest, and his kind and kind face was not like a so-called god, but more like a kind old man next door. But those eyes seemed to contain the wisdom to see through everything. ??Li Si felt as if the old man''s statue was looking at him with a smile. ? No, how come the statues eyes are so smart? ?Li Si suddenly became vigilant, although so far this temple did not give him a dangerous or weird feeling. Suddenly, a majestic voice echoed throughout the temple. Welcome to the temple of the God of Wisdom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 Black cat messenger in the temple Chapter 238 The Black Cat Messenger in the Temple ?Li Si did not respond aloud, but traced the source of the sound. ??But this sound echoed everywhere in the temple, and Li Si couldn''t tell the source of the human voice at all. What are you looking for, young man? The majestic voice sounded again, seeming to laugh at Li Si''s ignorance. ?Li Si ignored it, took the initiative after hesitating, and began to search in the temple. Hey! Arent you curious who is talking to you? ?This figure suddenly became a little anxious, and no longer had the majestic and solemn feeling it had just now. ??Li Si finally found the target. He pulled out a black furry creature from behind the humanoid statue. "Let me go, let me go, be careful I bite you!" ??I saw the hair ball twisting and struggling in Li Si''s hand, trying to escape from Li Si''s palm. However, although Li Si only has the physical fitness of an ordinary person now, it is still very easy to control this little kitten. Yes, what Li Si was holding was a black cat. It was a small, black and cute cat with no mottled color, but its eyes were a strange amber color. ?Li Si picked up the kitten and shook it, a little curious. He shouldn''t have. He originally thought that there would be some special arrangement in the temple of the God of Wisdom. The system tasks all reminded him that there would be special trials, such as the memory image left by the legendary arcanist. As for why Li Si was so sure that the voice that echoed through the temple was not the "God of Wisdom"? It''s very simple, because this voice is just the most ordinary human voice and does not have any extraordinary power. ??Li Si is very sure of this. Although his current body is just that of an ordinary person, his mental power is still there, and he can clearly tell the difference. The power of gods is beyond imagination, and the same goes for legendary arcanists. Li Si did not think that the special arrangement in the temple would be so simple. The sound just now should be just the bad taste of this black cat. You must know that [Divine Word] is one of the representatives of the power of the gods. It has an irresistible power for ordinary people and even low-level professionals. [Law Technique] is a magical technique created by imitating the power of the gods. After Li Si entered the temple, he felt the power hidden in the temple. However, the sudden sound did not have any special power. Li Si, who had had many special experiences before, would not be deceived so easily. "Who are you?" ??Li Si pinched the back of the black cat''s neck with the thumb and index finger of his right hand and asked thoughtfully. He did not think that an ordinary black cat would appear in this temple for no reason. In other words, in a temple filled with extraordinary magic, an ordinary black cat is very special in itself. What''s more, this is a dream space, and it is impossible for ordinary cats to enter by mistake. Whoops! ??The black cat did not answer Li Si''s question. Instead, it kept struggling, waving its small paws with pink pads desperately in mid-air, as if trying to escape from Li Si''s clutches. ?Li Si thought for a moment, then let go of his right hand, letting the black cat fall to the ground. ??After the black cat broke free, he scurried behind the statue of the old man, jumped on top of the statue and stood there. ??It seemed that he was no longer afraid of Li Si''s threat standing in this place. The black cat returned to his previous state, held his head high and said: Young man, do you know that you are offending the God of Wisdom? Are you the God of Wisdom? ?Li Si asked cooperatively, this black cat should be related to the God of Wisdom. .I am the messenger of the God of Wisdom. If you offend me, you are offending the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom. Please forgive me for being rude. ??Li Si nodded slightly. It seemed that this talking black cat should be the arrangement of the legendary arcanist. ?Just now, when he caught the black cat in his hand, he felt it carefully. The black cat''s body was not flesh and blood, but an incarnation of elements similar to a spirit. The black cat itself should be a more special existence. However, he felt that the black cat was not too smart, so Li Si planned to follow the black cat to understand the situation first. Hmph! ??The black cat raised its little head higher, as if it had finally found its dignity. ?This man is really strange. The first few people who came in seemed to be afraid of me, so he was the only one who dared to arrest me directly. ?But as expected, you should succumb to the majesty of the God of Wisdom! Dear envoy of the God of Wisdom, may I ask where this place is? Why did I come here? ?Li Si bowed slightly and asked with respect. Oh, here it is Ahem. This is the temple of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom. The inheritance of the God of Wisdom is here, waiting for every lucky person who comes here. The black cat felt that it was better to pay attention to the image, so he jumped down from the top of the statue, landed on the right hand stretched forward by the statue, and returned to the solemn voice before speaking. How can I obtain the inheritance from the God of Wisdom? ??Li Si continued to ask, carefully looking at the black cat and statue in front of him. Black Cat felt something was wrong. When the few people who came before heard that they could be inherited by the God of Wisdom, their faces were full of excitement and desire. Why did the person in front of him look so calm? But being inexperienced, it had no choice but to continue: Pass the three trials of the God of Wisdom, and the final inheritance will be yours. Work hard, young man! ??The black cat said in an old-fashioned voice, but the contrast with his current appearance was too obvious. How could a **** leave a legacy? Should it really be the legendary arcanist Sphinx? Why the vest of the God of Wisdom must be used? Could it be related to his inheritance? ??Thousands of clues flashed through Li Si''s mind for a moment, and he continued to ask: Is the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, really a god? How come I dont feel the presence of divine power in the temple, but it is filled with powerful magical power. ??Black Cat was silent for a moment, shook his head seriously and said: "No need to ask too much, if you can get the inheritance, you will naturally understand all this." Then, may I ask the envoy, what is the inheritance of the God of Wisdom? ??Li Si saw that Black Cat was unwilling to say anything, so he did not continue to ask. "When you are tested, you will naturally know that talking is useless." ?The black cat shook his head firmly, as if he was abiding by some rules. ??Li Si thought for a while, and it seemed that there was nothing more that needed to be asked. It seemed that the black cat would not talk about other things anymore. Is the only thing left to do is accept the trial? After calming down, Li Si was ready to accept the trial of the God of Wisdom. ?At this moment, the black cat''s voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. "May I have your name?" Leece Kane. ?Li Si glanced at the black cat in surprise, and gained a new understanding of the black cat''s wisdom. Leece Kane. ??The black cat squatting on the right hand of the statue tilted its head and said in a somewhat ethereal voice: The God of Wisdom bless you and hope you can make it to the end. In a bad mood, add an update! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Dream trial Chapter 239 Dream Trial Going to the end? ?Li Si slowly chewed Black Cat''s words and remembered them in his heart. Im ready for the trial. ??Li Si calmed down and said to the black cat in front of him. ??The black cat nodded humanely, raised his right paw like a statue of the God of Wisdom, and said softly: My Lord, Sphinx, the God of Wisdom, your wisdom is as deep as the mountains and as broad as the sea, please set your sights here! Unlike before, this time with the sound of the black cat ringing in the temple, the supernatural magic power that was originally flowing peacefully suddenly boiled, and the statues surrounding Li Si and the God of Wisdom began to rotate rapidly. With the blessing of the magic power in the temple, the black cat''s voice seemed to have suddenly risen to countless levels, making Li Si feel like he was facing the [Flame of Judgment] teacher. ?Just when Li Si was concentrating on preparing to accept the first trial, he heard the voice of the black cat. The first trial, passed! Um? what happens? This is the first test. Is it true? Isn''t this a waste of my feelings? Are you serious? I suspect you are deceiving me! ?Li Si looked at the black cat suspiciously, his eyes said everything. ? Sensing Li Si''s distrust, Black Cat looked embarrassed and said quickly: What are you looking at? Im serious! When you climbed the stairs in front of the temple, the power of the God of Wisdom had already checked your body. Only those who are suitable for the inheritance can climb the stairs and enter this temple. The first trial is to check your compatibility with our Lords inheritance, and to test whether you have the talent to become an Arcanist! You are already an arcanist, so you passed the first trial directly. If they are people from other professions, the trial will also test their talents, so there will definitely be no problem in the trial. The talent to become an Arcanist? ??Li Si glanced at the black cat in front of him, who looked like his tail had been stepped on and was hurriedly explaining, and thought with some humor. Did you spill the beans on your own initiative? ?So, the rules that the black cat follows are not the prohibitions left by the legendary arcanist, but just verbal requirements? ?Li Si nodded and said in a deep voice cooperatively: I understand, black cat envoy, please continue with the next trial! It was only then that Black Cat realized that he had said the wrong thing. Seeing that Li Si didn''t hear him, he quickly pretended not to notice and continued: The second trial begins! ??While Li Si was waiting, the magic vortex surrounding his body in the temple suddenly stopped spinning, and all the magic power suddenly converged on him. Lie on the grass! ?Such a terrifying magic power that can blow you up! Before Li Si had time to resist, he only felt the huge magic power pouring directly into his eyebrows under the inexplicable control, and Li Si naturally fainted. ??The black cat looked at Li Si who was unconscious on the ground, relaxed a little, raised his paw and licked it gently, but there was a trace of expectation in Li Si''s eyes. ?This person named Lis Kane is very strange, but he is also the person who has felt most likely to succeed in countless years. Dont be in a hurry, its okay if you fail this time anyway. Even if you cant remember it after you leave, you still have a chance to enter the temple again and accept the trial. There is still a chance. ??The black cat''s voice sounded in the temple. I don''t know if it was speaking to Li Si who fainted on the ground, or to comfort itself. "Miles, Miles, wake up!" ??The sound of shouting rang in his ears, and Li Si woke up after a while of shaking. This feeling is like entering the dream space. Um? Am I not undergoing a trial? ?Li Si, who was still confused, seemed to realize something and quickly opened his eyes. What came into view was a young man with many freckles on his face. He was looking at Li Si anxiously and kept shaking Li Si''s body. Miles, why did you suddenly fall asleep? The test at the Temple of Wisdom is about to begin! The God of Wisdom? Temple? ?Li Sis consciousness finally came to his senses, although he still felt a little unreal. ?Li Si looked at the boy in front of him and said his name naturally. ??The boy named Luo Li should be only about twelve or thirteen years old. His thin and small body was wearing thin brown linen clothes. The clothes were so simple that they could only cover his body. ?A gust of cold wind hit, and Li Si couldn''t help but shiver. Only then did he realize that the clothes he was wearing were almost the same as those of Luo Li, and his body had turned into that of a child. ?After nodding quickly to Rory to indicate that there was no problem, the two of them continued to stand in the line and slowly moved forward. ?Li Si also seized the opportunity to think about his current situation. I should be undergoing the second trial, so this is the content of the trial? A dream within a dream, or a trial in an illusion? What are the requirements for customs clearance? Do I still need to find this myself? ?Li Si found that the system was still there, but it was of no use and the system tasks were not updated with new information. ??Li Si looked around. The boy in Luo Li just now said that he was waiting in line to be tested by the Temple of Wisdom. Could he be the God of Wisdom? The people standing in line around him were of different ages. The older ones looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, and the younger ones even looked like six or seven years old. But they all looked sallow and thin and wore thin clothes. They looked like they were living a very busy life. difficult. ? Could it be that the illusion he was in was when the God of Wisdom Religion still existed, which was the predecessor of Xueling Town? Looking at the rows of simple shacks and walls around them, made of wood, black bricks, and soil, as well as the faint Luoxue Mountains in the distance, it must be Xueling Town. Li Si silently thought to himself that this was not a rare situation. Li Si had encountered similar situations in many adventures in his previous life. ?However, most illusions are constructed based on the illusion builder''s memory of a certain scene in reality, and there are often flaws in the details and are not rigorous. ??Moreover, most illusions exist to limit enemies and create advantages. Illusions, or dreams, like this, which are specifically used for trials, are a bit too real. ??Li Si, who pinched his thigh hard, had no expression on his face, thinking this in his heart. ??And this is based on that layer of dream space, the pie is stacked layer after layer! This method is amazing! My goal is to break through this dream and wake up, or to complete the task in the dream? ?Li Si couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows. Why did he feel as if his thinking ability had become slow? Since you have come, take care of yourself! Since the God of Wisdom chose to become Miles at this time in the dream, what happened next should be related to the trial. So. Is it the trial of the Temple of Wisdom? Li Si silently followed the team forward slowly and turned around a wall. ?That familiar black temple appeared in front of Li Si again! In a bad mood, add a second update! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 .Talk about your thoughts! Talk about your thoughts! In the blink of an eye, this book has been officially on the shelves for two months. Tingyu has gained a lot in these two months, but there are also many shortcomings. I want to chat with you. Let me report the results first. The first order for Arcane was 1,600, the current high order is 9,300, the average order is 4,200, and the follow-up order is 900. No matter how you say it, as Tingyu''s first novel to be published, this achievement is indeed very good, reaching the level of quality, which is an achievement that I never dared to think of before. I would like to express my gratitude to all readers, thank you for reading this book! After talking about the achievements, the next step is the shortcomings. First of all, since the recommendation was made, due to various reasons of Tingyu himself, the performance has been falling. The 900 additional subscriptions can be considered a collapse, and the average subscription has also dropped from the highest 4700 to 4200. Because Tingyu was not in good condition after having a fever some time ago, the update time was unstable. As a novice, it is also a challenge for me to maintain stable updates for a long time. After all, Tingyu is not a very diligent person. After talking about other situations, lets return to this book. The book Arcana has condensed Tingyus hard work over the past few months. Tingyu is working hard to write this book. ?The plot before it was released had many shortcomings. Everyone also gave Tingyu a lot of suggestions, which Tingyu accepted humbly. For example, the character description was monotonous and not full enough, the plot settings were old-fashioned, there were too many coincidences, and it was not reasonable enough. Tingyu also paid attention to the subsequent plot settings. At the same time, he was also reading books by other big writers, especially "The Lord of Mysteries". Recently, he was studying the emphasis on environmental description, character psychological description and profile description. Of course, I was just studying. If I could have as much writing power as a squid, I think it would be enough. After the update yesterday, because I was on duty at work, I took the time to finish typing, so I sent a message to the writer asking for a monthly pass or something. Unexpectedly, everyone responded very strongly and gave Tingyu a lot of suggestions. Hmm. To be honest, when the author saw a page of criticism in the background, Ting Yus mentality was a little broken. He even wrote rubbish. Is he worthy of writing a book? A similar idea (laughs~) ??Here I would like to thank the boss from the beginning of the legend. I couldnt hold it in any longer this morning and reflected on it in the Q group. The boss comforted me and encouraged me. He also has the little red bag. I love it! After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly felt ??????????????????????????? ? ? Readers are willing to spend real money to read their own books instead of pirated copies. Isnt it hypocritical to still complain and worry about it? Having this time, I might as well code more words! I''m sorry to all readers, I will humbly accept your criticisms and work hard to correct them! Then back to the book, I briefly summarized it. First, the recent slow advancement of the main line and water issues do exist in this regard. This is a matter of controlling the plot of Ting Yu. I always feel that entering the ruins directly would be too sudden and unreasonable. I always want to insert new storylines and slow down the pace. This is My question, I will pay attention to it later, pay attention to ensure the integration of main plot advancement and world view foreshadowing, and control myself. ?Happy guys, please believe me, I really dont do water just for waters sake! ?In terms of supplementing and describing the background of the novel, I think ArEmper is right in what he said in Chapter 197. The previous description of the world of Gaia was too thin and lacked depth. More words should be written in this aspect. I deeply agree. ?Especially in "The Lord of Mysteries", a deep and real world can be built through various simple descriptions of the environment between the lines, which is amazing. I will work **** this aspect in the future, such as the fullness of the protagonists character and the description of the supporting characters. Second, insufficient updates. ?This problem is very serious. Because Tingyu works part-time, he can only code in his free time. Tingyu has no plans to code full-time in the future. ??In the past two days, I have gone back and reviewed the previous plot. To be honest, I personally feel that Arcane is still a readable novel that I can barely read. The most important thing is that I have not updated it enough. Using my reflection in Q group, The biggest problem is that I update too little. I would like to add to the worldview, I also want the plot to be reasonable, ??I also want to enrich the image of the supporting role, ???????????????????????????????? Two chapters and four thousand words updated a day, Im so thinking about shit! I will work hard. Starting from today, I will save my manuscripts and focus on coding! Dont dare to brag, I guarantee it will be more updated than before! I try my best to show you a story about Li Si, a novel about the past that everyone can read after dinner! Listen to the rain Written late at night on Christmas Day 2023! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 Pray to the God of Wisdom Chapter 240 Praying to the God of Wisdom ?Xueling Town, in front of the Temple of the God of Wisdom. A group of children, big and small, lined up obediently, waiting to enter the temple to take the test. Although their eyes showed nervousness and anticipation, they did not dare to make a loud noise in front of the temple. At most, they turned around and said quietly After saying a few words, he immediately turned around and stood still. ??The only person who is different in the team is probably Miles, who is standing at the end of the team. His delicate little face looks calm, and he frowns as if he is thinking about something. ??Lis, who is now a young Miles, is looking at the temple of the God of Wisdom in front of him. The black stone temple is basically the same as the one in the dream space. The only difference may be that the temple in front of Li Si seems to have been built not long ago. It does not have the feeling of baptism of time, nor the strangeness in the dream space. elephant. ??However, it is quite impressive among the surrounding low-rise houses. ??Li Si looked at the surrounding situation calmly. It seemed that the current living environment in Xueling Town was not very good. It could be seen from the condition of the children that there was a dilemma of insufficient food and insufficient cold clothing. ? Judging from the situation, it is already late autumn, and the temperature has dropped significantly. However, the clothes worn by the teenagers around me are quite simple, and the thermal insulation effect is not very good. ?Several adults passing by not far away were dressed similarly to children, so the current situation in Xueling Town may be difficult at this time, and they can barely survive on this land. ?This is also consistent with the content in the legendary story of Xueling Town. ?So now is the time when the God of Wisdom will use his power to move the mountains and people will rebuild their homes on this new land? ?? Li Si was secretly thinking, the subsequent development should be that the God of Wisdom established his own church, and with the help of the church pastor, Xueling Town developed better and better? ??This is the newly built temple of the God of Wisdom, which should be where the Cult of Wisdom is. So the so-called test should be to check whether these children in Xueling Town have the talent to become priests? ??Li Si turned sideways, poked his little head out of the team, and watched the teenagers not far away lining up one after another into the black temple, but it seemed that they would come out soon. The children who came out all looked depressed, as if the test results were not ideal. The test seems to be difficult. ?Lory, who was standing in front of Li Si, also noticed the situation not far away and said with some worry. Yeah, I dont know what the test is about? ??Li Si, who is now Miles, said softly, preparing to get some information from his good friend Rory. ?After entering this dreamland and becoming Miles, Li Si only had a few familiar names in his mind, and did not know anything else. I dont know either. I heard from my father that Pastor Kelly is responsible for the content of this test. Rorys voice was relatively low, and then he said with some expectation: I heard that the God of Wisdom will also see our performance during the test. Im so nervous! ??Li Si kept these in mind. So far, he has not found anything special about this dream world. The legendary arcanist should be the key to this dream space, but he doesn''t know where he will be now. Will it be in the temple? ??Li Si shook his head. Li Si could not guess the strength and methods of the legendary strongman at all, especially the legendary arcanist. The records of those legendary strongmen in previous lives prove that the legendary strongmen completely crushed the beings under the legends, even the top gold-level strongmen. The gap between a legendary powerhouse and a gold-level person is larger than the gap between a gold-level extraordinary person and an ordinary person. Thats a whole other level! ?So dont worry about these now. Since it is the second trial, there is definitely a chance to pass it. Just calm down and search slowly. ??Li Si made up his mind and patiently stayed in the team, slowly moving forward with the crowd. ?Those who entered the temple before did not waste much time, and it was Li Si''s turn before long. ?The Rossi standing in front of Li Si was the previous boy who entered. However, although he looked calmer when he came out, no different from the previous boys, Li Si noticed his clenched fists and excited eyes. Has this passed the test? ?Li Si looked at Luo Li and noticed in his heart. Rory also noticed Li Si''s gaze, nodded to him excitedly, and left with brisk steps, as if he wanted to bring the good news to his family as soon as possible. Im really curious, what will the test be? Is the church established by the legendary arcanist really testing whether these children have priest talents? With such doubts in his heart, Li Si did not hesitate and walked into the temple like those before. ??The light in the black temple is relatively dim, and it is no different from the palace layout in the dream space before. However, there is a young man wearing a white robe standing in front of the statue. ??This should be Pastor Kelly of the Temple of Wisdom, right? ?He has a handsome face under his short light blond hair. He looks to be in his twenties. He seems to be exuding a special charm when he smiles. ?Kelly smiled and nodded towards Li Si and said softly: Child, stand here. ??Li Si nodded obediently, walked obediently to where the young priest pointed, and stood directly in front of the statue of the God of Wisdom. ?However, Li Si''s attention has already been raised. Just looking at the appearance of this priest tells a lot about the situation. He is not malnourished and pale like other residents of Xueling Town, and his skin does not have the feeling of being baptized by wind and frost. This is different from the people in the north. The situation didn''t add up. ?His white robe is obviously made of a special precious silk material. This kind of clothing is not produced in the north at all. On the continent of Fanor, it is only available in the great elven forest in the south. ??This priest should not be an aborigine of Xueling Town. Is it the assistant of the legendary arcanist, or is it Dont be nervous, relax. ?Kelly''s voice rang in Li Si''s ears. The gentle voice seemed to have a kind of power, which made Li Si''s mood seem to calm down. Is this the influence of extraordinary power? ?Li Si was a little curious, but did not ask. He is just a twelve-year-old child now. It is better to continue pretending without knowing the situation. Close your eyes and calm down. Come, read it with me. O Sphinx, the great and loving **** of wisdom! You are the embodiment of worldly wisdom! You are the patron saint of Xueling Town! You are the leader and pioneer of mages! Your believers pray sincerely here, I beg you to lower your gaze, Give me new miracles! ??Li Si memorized this prayer in his heart and chanted it slowly along with the priest''s voice. ?This prayer to the God of Wisdom seems to be no different from the prayers of the Church of the Gods. The three-part prayer can clearly and clearly point the believers'' prayers to this god. But the content of the prayer is a bit strange! The incarnation of worldly wisdom should refer to the clerical field of the God of Wisdom, [Wisdom]. ?Li Si has doubted this clerical field before. Is there really anyone who can master this special clergy? The content of the prayer contains this information, which means that the clerical field that the legendary arcanist is trying to master is [wisdom]. However, relying on this clerical position, Li Si feels that the difficulty is a bit too exaggerated. Taking this clerical field as the goal on the road to becoming a god, it would be very difficult to even reach the stage of demigod! Following this is the Guardian Saint of Xueling Town mentioned in the second prayer. ?There is nothing wrong with the positioning of this prayer. This prayer generally points to the positioning of believers of gods. ??This prayer to the gods of the elves refers to the elves Just like the gods of the human camp point to the human race, but some qualifiers may be added in front. But the qualifier "Xueling Town" used by the God of Wisdom is a bit too small. ?Are the only believers in Xueling Town? This scope is too small, and it is not enough to meet the faith needs of becoming a god! ??Li Si felt more and more that the purpose of this person pretending to be the God of Wisdom was not to truly become a god, but to make some kind of special attempt. Leader and pioneer of mages should refer to the profession of the God of Wisdom [Arcanist], but unfortunately mages basically dont have any faith and basically dont provide much power of faith. ??These thoughts flashed through Li Si''s mind quickly, and his movements seemed to outsiders to be praying devoutly to the statue of the God of Wisdom. ?While praying, Li Si noticed that some kind of power seemed to be generating in his body, and it slowly separated from the center of his eyebrows. This power is very familiar to Li Si. It is the power of faith! The power of faith is a special soul power that is generated by each person when he prays to the special being of faith in his heart. ?This is also the source of the power of the gods! It is also the fuel for gods to maintain their existence and purify their divine power! According to each person''s firmness in their belief in gods, they can be divided into non-believers, shallow believers, true believers, devout believers and fanatic believers. The more devout the belief in the gods, the purer and more powerful the power of faith provided. ? And pan-believers are those with weak beliefs, such as Li Si just now. So the power of faith he provides is pitiful. At this moment, Li Si felt that a special power seemed to be flowing from in front of him and slowly seeping into his body. ??Opening his eyes slightly, Li Si found that the statue in front of him was emitting colorful lights, which were gathering towards his body with inexplicable power. ?Li Si silently felt the special power being integrated into his body, and frowned slightly. ?Somewhat like supernatural magic, but with a slightly sacred feeling like a priest. Ding~ [Special power of faith detected! ] [Activate judgment! Priest professional specialty [Pious Faith]! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 Is this magic? Chapter 241 Is this magic? [Special power of faith detected! ] [Activate judgment! Priest professional specialty [Pious Faith]! ] [Yes/No start] Looking at the new information that popped up on the panel, Li Si felt a little confused. Can experiences in dreams also trigger judgment? ? ?Hit the no answer directly, Li Si refused to accept this priest professional expertise. Pious FaithThis priest professional specialty is very familiar to Li Si, because many priests chose this professional specialty in previous lives, and the bonuses are also considerable. Because of the special nature of the priest profession, they need to believe in a **** and be baptized by the power of the **** in order to be officially promoted to the priest profession. So the vast majority of clergy professionals are members of the Church of the Gods, with only a few exceptions. The essence of a priest is to dedicate the power of faith to the gods and receive power in return from the gods. Therefore, the more pious the faith, the more powerful the power the priest can control. By the time they reach the stage of legendary priests, they are basically equivalent to the gods walking on earth! ??After Li Si was reborn, when he discovered that he had the talent of [Almighty], he planned the basic expertise of each profession that he was going to get. At this time, the profession of pastor will naturally be considered. ??Li Si has also wondered, since the game world of "Divine Apocalypse" is real, what is the situation of those players who choose the priest profession? Do they really believe in gods? ??Li Si was quite curious. To be honest, he felt that players belief in the Lords and Lords of the Abyss was more in line with their style of painting! ?? Could it be that priest players have been using the power of those gods for free? ??Li Si does not yet have the ability to explore the secrets, but Li Si has determined his future priest professional expertise, which is not [devout faith] as the system just prompted. The effect of [Pious Faith] is to reduce the cost of priests using divine spells, and at the same time greatly improve the compatibility with the divine power of the gods they believe in. This is already a very practical skill for ordinary priests. ?? But Li Si didnt want to choose this, it was not of much use to him. After all, he had received a new era materialist education and he didnt think he could really believe in a god. ??And ordinary priests do not have much effect on improving his strength. So Li Si chose to reject the mastery judgment of this priest professional specialty. I dont know if rejection will affect the subsequent process. ??Li Si thought to himself, and then he heard Pastor Kelly''s gentle voice. Open your eyes, Miles! He knows my name. ??Li Si opened his eyes after hearing this and saw Kelly''s smiling eyes. Congratulations Miles, you have become our Lords messenger. Go back and tell your uncle the good news. Dont forget to come to the temple on time tomorrow morning! It seems to have no influence. Is the key point the power to transform one''s own body? Li Si nodded, saluted Kelly respectfully and said: Thank you, Pastor Kelly. Then he imitated Rory and ran out of the black temple with some excitement. ?Kelly looked at his back with even more joy, and then continued to test other teenagers. Relying on the information in his mind, Li Si walked through the nascent Luoxue Town and walked in the direction of his home. ? Pushing open the wooden door and looking at the somewhat dark home, Li Si called out, but no one responded. It seemed that Uncle Roger was not at home. Miles, the incarnation of Li Si, lives with his uncle Rogge. His parents died when he was a child due to attacks by wild beasts in the mountains. After that, he was adopted by his uncle Rogge, and the two of them live together today. Rogge did not get married after that, probably because of Miles. ?In the early days of Xueling Town, it was no longer easy to support oneself, let alone the other party who had to bring a tow bottle. ??Li Si looked at the rather simple low shed. The only advantage was that it was strong enough and would not collapse in the heavy snow in winter. It was also strong enough to block the cold wind in winter. ??Li Si was lying on his small wooden bed, which was simply paved with straw, and on top of the straw was tanned animal skins. Looking at the various beast pelts and polished arrowheads at home, it seems that my uncle is still a hunter? ??This world for simple hunters is much more dangerous than the previous life. After all, there are extraordinary monsters. ??Li Si was lying on the bed and looking up at the wooden board above his head, but he was thinking about this dream trial in his mind. There are too many strange things, such as the God of Wisdom, strange prayers, Pastor Kelly, etc. Li Si thinks that the most important thing should be in the temple. I passed the test. If I go up to the temple tomorrow, should I be teaching what we should do as priests, or should we be teaching the extraordinary abilities of priests? ??I always feel that this former Xueling Town is a bit strange, and the style of painting is not right. ?Li Si rubbed his head. The whole morning had consumed too much of his energy, and his twelve-year-old body was already starting to feel sleepy. After a while, Li Si lay on the bed and fell asleep. I dont know how long it took, but Li Si was suddenly woken up by the sound of the door opening. Looking up, it turned out that uncle Roger was back. Rogge was only about thirty years old, but he looked much older than Pastor Kelly. The dark gray leather armor he wore was stained with dust and black mud, and the cold wind of the Snowy Mountains was blowing on him. There are indelible marks on his face, and his brown hair is a little greasy and messy, having not been properly cleaned for a while. He looked quite tired, but when he saw Li Si, he couldn''t help but smile. Little Miles, how was the test this morning? Passed, Pastor Kelly asked me to go up directly to the temple tomorrow. It doesnt matter if you dont pass? Rogge heard from the mayor that only two or three people had passed. With so many children, it was difficult for Miles to pass. He originally wanted to comfort his nephew, but he was suddenly stunned and asked in an uncertain tone. Passed the test? Yes, Uncle Roger. ?Li Si nodded and gave Rogge a positive answer. Whew~ Thats great, Miles! Rogge looked surprised and threw aside the long bow and cloth bag in his hand. He stretched out his hands to lift Li Si up and said happily: I didnt expect my nephew to be so talented! Keep up the good work, Miles! ?Li Si struggled unaccustomedly and found that it was of no use. This senior hunter was indeed very strong. To celebrate, lets make some stew tonight. I caught a deer today and got a deer leg back. While speaking, Rogge put Li Si down and took out a large skinned deer leg from the linen bag on the side. This was already considered a rare delicacy in Xueling Town. Rogge took the deer legs to clean up outside the house and said by the way: Myers should eat more meat. Becoming a priest of the God of Wisdom is too weak! Listening to what Rogge said, Li Si suddenly felt that something was wrong. What the hell, when does a pastor need to exercise? The next day, in the center of Xueling Town, the Temple of the God of Wisdom. ??Li Si was woken up by Rogge early this morning and rushed to the temple. It can be seen that Rogge sincerely respects the church of the God of Wisdom. It seems that the God of Wisdom has a very high status among the people of Xueling Town. Could it be that all the legends are true? ?But now it seems that Kelly is the only pastor in the Church of the God of Wisdom. We are here today to learn how to gain the favor of our Lord and become a better priest. ?Kelly stood in front of the three children, smiling kindly. Li Si, one of the children, nodded obediently and observed the other two people with the corner of his eye. ?One is his good friend Rory, and the other is not familiar to him. He seems to be named Akar, a tall and lanky boy who looks to be fourteen or fifteen years old. Master Pastor, what should we do? Rory raised his hand and asked curiously. Dont worry, just follow me. ??Kelly is holding a sacred book that emits a faint white light in his hand, and his handsome face looks full of charm. Its a pity that no one is a girl at the scene and can appreciate this scene. Is the next point the point? ?Li Si was also secretly looking forward to it, was the main show finally coming? ?Then Pastor Kelly took the three teenagers to start exercising. ??Li Si originally thought it was a series of exercises such as meditation, chanting holy scriptures, and spiritual perception, but the reality was quite different from what he thought. Pastor Kelly first led them to pray devoutly to the Lord of Wisdom to calm their minds. Then he took three people and started running around Xueling Town. After running around the town for about four or five times, he took a short rest and started strength training again. Li Si, who was carrying a stone up and down, felt a little melancholy. ??Although he was a mage rather than a priest in his previous life, he also knew that normal priests should not be trained like this. Isnt this supposed to be a way for soldiers to exercise? Why do you feel that the Church of the God of Wisdom is so arbitrary? but ?Li Si glanced at Rory and Akar, who were gritting their teeth and working hard, and their faces turned red. ?They didnt seem suspicious, but acted as they should. ??And what Rogge said yesterday, could it be that the so-called priest of the God of Wisdom is actually a warrior? Feeling the soreness in his muscles, Li Si was thinking in his mind. He is not afraid of the hard work of exercise, but the feeling of not being able to grasp the key points is very uncomfortable. No, there must be some key points that I didn''t notice. During this strenuous exercise, the morning passed quickly. Take a rest. Pastor Kelly stood up, wiped his sweat and said. ??He accompanied Li Si and the three of them in the previous exercise, and the intensity of his exercise was much higher than that of Li Si and the others. He had already dragged his robe aside, and glistening beads of sweat rolled down his muscular pecs. ?Looking at the three children lying on the ground tiredly, with many bruises on their bodies, Kelly thought for a while, and a white light bloomed from his hand, spreading to Li Si and others. Wisdom Divine Spell [Slight Injury Treatment]! ??As Kelly''s voice sounded, the three Lis also felt that the pain on their bodies had eased a lot, and the bruises gradually disappeared under the illumination of the white light. Rory and Akar felt this strange feeling and looked at Kelly expectantly. If they work hard, can they master this strange magic like Pastor Kelly? ?Li Sis expression was a little solemn. ??This is magic? This is clearly a change spell [repairing minor injuries]! Todays update is more than 6,000 (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 Boring "magic" practice Chapter 242 The boring practice of divine magic ??Li Si tried his best to control the expression on his face, showing a trace of yearning for extraordinary power like Rory, but the shock in his heart did not diminish at all. ??Although it is only a first-level spell, the meaning behind it is definitely different. When he was tested in the temple yesterday, Li Si had already confirmed through the emergence of the priest''s professional specialty [Pious Faith] that this Wisdom Church is generally in the direction of the road to godhood. After all, the God of Wisdom seems to have a strong interest in the power of faith. Used. ??But if we really follow the orthodox path to becoming a god, why would there be situations where spells are used as divine spells? ?But when Pastor Kelly cast the spell [Repair Minor Injury] just now, Li Si did not feel any elemental fluctuations. This is also very strange! When a mage wants to cast a certain spell, he injects magic power into the constructed spell model and resonates with the elemental particles to produce spells with different effects. In this process, elemental fluctuations are unavoidable. Unless it is a mages advanced skills that hide the fluctuations in spellcasting, that cannot explain the performance of Pastor Kelly in front of him at all. Because while casting the first-level spell [Cure Minor Injuries], Li Si felt the aura of divine magic. This is the embodiment of the most orthodox divine magic! ??The people in Xueling Town couldn''t recognize it, so couldn''t the experienced Li Si? ??Li Si felt that his brain was a little confused, and when he cast it, it smelled like a divine spell, but the specific performance was indeed a first-level spell. For Li Si, it felt like seeing a fish grow legs and run on the ground. ??Is this the work of the legendary arcanist? How on earth was this done? etc ?Li Si suddenly realized something that he had ignored before. Generally speaking, only the righteous **** can grant divine magic to priests who believe in him. This is the most fundamental manifestation of the power of a god. Before this, even a peak demigod could not bestow divine spells to believers as long as he had not formally gathered his priesthood and made up for the last link in the operation of divine power. ??The priesthood is the core source of power of a god. The divine spells that can be used by priests who believe in this **** will have the most basic special features of the priesthood possessed by the god. ?For example, the priests of the God of War will use their magic to kill, inspire, etc. ?As for the priests of the God of Justice, their magical skills will be biased towards ruling, notarization, etc. It is now obvious that the "God of Wisdom" has not consolidated his priesthood, so there is no formal magic at all. So it should be some kind of special means that allows subordinate priests to cast spells with certain effects. ??Li Si even suspected that this act of casting spells did not rely on the power of Pastor Kelly himself, but was achieved under the guidance of the God of Wisdom. How on earth is this done? You must know that even for priests, the process of performing divine spells does not entirely rely on the power given by the gods. It relies more on the power of the body to guide one''s own mana to resonate with the seeds of divine power, and then cast magical spells with different effects. So, this can explain Pastor Kellys failure to ask Li Si and others to read the churchs sacred scriptures, condense magical seeds, and meditate to increase their mana. ?However, it is a pity that Li Si has not learned this special "magic skill" yet, otherwise he should know more. The goal now is to learn the "magic" of the God of Wisdom! ?Li Si had a hunch that the key to passing the second trial might be in this. Looking at Pastor Kelly who was not far away, Li Si had a clear goal in his mind. In the days that followed, the three Lis continued to exercise with Pastor Kelly. The first day, running, strength training, jogging. the next day, running, strength training, jogging. The tenth day, Outdoor running and mountain climbing. The thirtieth day, Winter swimming, cross-country running, mountain climbing. At the end of the first month, Li Si couldn''t stand it anymore. It wasn''t that he couldn''t stand the high-intensity exercise, but he really didn''t know the meaning of it. Do you really need to train yourself into a muscular man to learn magic? Is this the God of Wisdom? Change your name to the God of Muscles! Sir Kelly, how long do we have to practice before we can learn the magic from you? ??Li Si wiped the sweat from his head, put his hands on his knees and asked Kelly. Beside him were Rory and Akar, who were lying on the ground unable to move. The ten-kilometer run they had just completed was too difficult for them, especially after swimming. ??Li Si was doing okay. During this month, the three of them had received care and love from almost all the residents of Xueling Town. The prey brought back by the hunting team every day were the first to satisfy their three children. Everyone is looking forward to them growing up as soon as possible and becoming as strong as Pastor Kelly under the guidance of the God of Wisdom. Miles, the incarnation of Li Si, is the best of the three. He has grown in size in a month and his body has become much stronger. ??Li Si also noticed something special about Snow Ridge Town. Except for Pastor Kelly, there was no extraordinary professional, not even the most common warrior. ??That''s why Pastor Kelly''s status in Xueling Town is so special. During a month of training, Li Si witnessed Pastor Kelly beat away a silver-level earth bear with his bare hands with the help of magic. The priest strong, terrifying, did not lose Chen Xi who taught the irritable elder brother. You still have a lot to do! ?Kelly glanced at the small muscles on Li Sis arm, smiled and shook his head. Then to what extent do I need to learn? ?Li Si blinked and looked at Kelly expectantly. I must become as strong as Pastor Kelly! ?Kelly smiled, bent down and looked directly into Li Si''s eyes, touched his head and said: At the rate of your progress, McKell, you still have half a year to go! ?Li Si looked at Kelly, gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously. Half a year will kill you! ?This trial is really poisonous! Li Si couldn''t help but complain in his heart. ?This dream world was created by the legendary arcanist, and the time Li Si spent here was extremely real. ?However, Li Si had no choice. He had determined that the secret lay in the "magic technique", and Li Si could never give up. With several heavy snowfalls, Xueling Town was completely enveloped in a snow-white world. Almost all the townspeople stayed in their homes to rest, and almost no one was seen in the town. ??The black wall at the end of Xueling Town turned into a figure and slowly ran towards the direction of the temple. ?It was obvious that the surrounding temperature had dropped to below zero, but this man was only wearing thin linen clothes, and his body was exuding steaming white mist. Miles, take a rest! ?Kelly at the door of the temple now waved to the running figure. Come here, today is the day for you to receive the Lords favor and master the magic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Arcane miracles! Chapter 243 The miracle of arcane magic! ??The one who is running long-distance is Li Si, who keeps exercising. He looks much stronger now than he did three months ago. Li Si, who was still a little impatient at first, realized that this second trial was unlikely to end in a short time, and that even his own mentality was the key to the trial, so he stabilized his mind and devoted himself to training and polishing his body. Since his rebirth, Li Si has not exercised so seriously except to master the [Mastery of All Martial Arts] warrior professional expertise. When I studied with Joyce, I focused more on improving my fighting skills. ?Although this body is not Li Si''s own body, Li Si also discovered his previous deficiencies during the exercise. Perhaps focusing on the learning of skills and skills, he did not have comprehensive control over his body and strength. For an ordinary mage, Li Si was already quite outstanding, but for Li Si whose goal is to develop in an all-round way, as long as there are shortcomings, he must make up for it. . ??Furthermore, Li Si has roughly guessed that the time flow rate of this dream trial should be different from that of the outside world. Otherwise, half a year would pass after one trial, and the body outside would have starved to death. ??So after calming down, Li Si began to polish his body seriously, took out the energy to indulge in arcane research, and practiced quietly. ?With the top-notch training methods and rich experience in learning and memory, Li Si has improved very quickly. Now he is completely different from the bean sprouts before. ?Handily wiping the sweat on his forehead with his clothes, Lis followed Pastor Kelly into the temple. ? Rory and Akar have long been unable to keep up with Li Sis progress, so Li Si began to exercise alone. Come, stand here. Before Kelly pointed at the statue of the god, it was the same scene as when Li Si was tested in the temple for the first time a few months ago. Its finally here! ?Li Si calmed down his excitement and stood still as Pastor Kelly asked. ?Kelly is also very satisfied with Li Si''s performance. He can now be regarded as a small-sized muscular man. One or two adults may not be able to beat Li Si now. I rejected your application to learn divine arts before because my Lords power is too strong and your body may not be able to support it. Wait a minute, you have to pay attention ?Lee Si listened carefully to every word of Kelly''s instructions. The God of Wisdom, or the legendary arcanist''s magic is so strange that Li Si''s previous experience is completely useless. ?However, Li Si probably had some ideas in the past six months based on the existing clues. This special magical spell should have relatively high requirements on the user''s physical fitness. The pressure of conversion between magical spells and spells should be borne by the user, and the power is provided by the God of Wisdom. Come and meditate. Pastor Kelly said in his usual gentle voice. Leeds, led by Pastor Kelly, prayed to the God of Wisdom: O Sphinx, the great and loving **** of wisdom! You are the embodiment of worldly wisdom! You are the patron saint of Xueling Town! You are the leader and pioneer of mages! Your believers are here to pray sincerely, Pray for a miracle from you, Give your followers new powers! ??As Li Si finished his prayer, he saw the statue of the **** begin to emit a dreamlike colorful light. Gradually, all the colorful rays of light converged into a crystal ball of light, suspended in mid-air and slowly approaching Li Si''s body. ??Finally integrated into Li Si''s eyebrows. ?Just after the light ball integrated into Li Si''s body, Li Si felt his body sink, as if there was a special pressure on Li Si. Not only physically, but also in soul, Li Si felt like he was about to fall. this. ?Li Si clenched his teeth, but he was not panicking in his heart, but was thinking quickly. Its not so much pressure, but more like bearing a burden beyond the strength of ones rank. Just like ordinary people standing in front of a god, even if the **** tightens the pressure, it is still difficult for ordinary people to bear it. This should be the work of the legendary arcanist! ?Li Si couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch the center of his eyebrows, feeling the special orb hidden inside. ?This is not a physical existence, but more like an illusory carrier of power. Do you feel it? ?Kelly looked at Li Sis somewhat heavy face and said with a smile. This is the gift of our Lord and the source of our strength. As long as we pray to our Lord, our Lords gifts will help us cast different magical spells. However, the higher the level of magic, the greater the pressure you need to endure. This is why you are required to polish your body. This is equivalent to the existence of legendary power in the body of an ordinary person. Although that person has tried his best to restrain it, the remaining pressure is not something ordinary people can easily bear. Feeling the pressure between his eyebrows, Li Si nodded. Now you may only be able to cast the simplest [Light Spell], but dont be too frustrated. As you progress, you will be able to master more and more magical spells. Let me teach you how to cast it first. Sure enough, Miles, you are a genius and the most gifted disciple of our Lord! ?Kelly patted Li Si on the shoulder and said with a smile: "This feeling doesn''t feel good. Let''s go back today and have a good rest." Li Si, who was eager to study the special power between his eyebrows, nodded quickly, said goodbye and walked towards his home. ?Stepping deeply and shallowly into the snow up to his ankles, Li Si''s brain was working rapidly. He has discovered that the special bead at the center of his eyebrows is actually an extremely profound and complex array of magic patterns! ??More importantly, this magic pattern array actually exudes the aura of the power of faith! This is a miracle! How did the legendary arcanist do it? This is simply using arcane magic to recreate the power of the gods! Li Si felt as if he had touched a god-level secret, and his heart could not stop beating. ??Damn it, what arcanist can endure such a temptation! ??Li Si, who had just successfully cast [Light Technique] under the guidance of Pastor Kelly, already had a general understanding of the magic pattern array between his eyebrows. Its principle should be to absorb the power of faith generated by Li Si''s prayer, and through special transformation and application, build a stable transmission channel of extraordinary power through the power of faith, guide the power from the God of Wisdom into Li Si''s body, and be able to display it. Take effect. The power from the God of Wisdom is the magic power that Li Si felt before! ?This series of operations may seem simple, but in fact they are countless extremely precise operations. A slight accident may cause Li Si to be seriously injured in an instant. ??But whether it is the power of faith or the power of magic, under the guidance and control of this magic pattern array, it operates smoothly and gently like a well-behaved sheep. It cannot be described with words other than miracle! ?Li Si raised his head and looked at the snowflakes that were beginning to fall again from the sky. ??If you can figure out the secret of this magic pattern array, you will make a lot of money even if you leave the ruins now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 Dragon Power Chapter 244 Dragon Power Technique So, what we have to do now is to continue practicing and master more divine arts! ??Li Si rubbed his temples with a headache. He didn''t expect that the process of practicing and mastering divine arts would actually involve polishing his body. However, he had already begun to master divine arts, and his progress would be faster and faster. Lying on his bed at home, Li Si relieved the sore muscles with massage. ?From now on, I will spend my time during the day exercising my body and sharpening my muscles, and at night I will spend my time analyzing the array of magic lines between my eyebrows and mastering its secrets. Luckily, my mental power has not been weakened much, otherwise it might be more difficult to analyze this magic pattern array. Maybe I will stay in this dreamland for a while. ??Li Si sighed. It had only been half a year since he was reborn. He didn''t expect to spend such a long time in this dream. ?Must seize this opportunity! After mastering the magic for one month, ??Li Si successfully mastered all the low-level magic. Pastor Kelly began to take Li Si into the Luoxue Mountains to look for Warcraft to practice practical skills. Three months after mastering the magic, Li Si has completely mastered all the intermediate magical arts, and at the same time his actual combat ability has improved rapidly. Pastor Kelly is also assured of Li Si''s strength and allows him to enter the Luoxue Mountains for training alone, and begins to put more energy into Rory and Akar. Currently, these two friends who started training at the same time have not yet mastered the first magical technique. Half a year after mastering the magic, ??On the outskirts of the Luoxue Mountains, a group of six or seven people dressed as hunters were slowly approaching Xueling Town. ??They had been tensing up in the mountains to guard against the sneak attacks of ferocious beasts and monsters. They were now somewhat relieved and talking about the latest news. Roger, your Miles is getting better and better! ??A somewhat rough voice sounded in the team, and an old hunter with a weathered face smiled and said to Rogge: "He actually took care of the wild wolves that ran to the edge of the town two days ago. They were a group of magical beasts!" "Yes, he is only thirteen years old now. He looks like a strong boy of eighteen." He will be as powerful as Reverend Kelly. Hearing the compliments from his companions, Rogge quickly waved his hands and said modestly: Hey, that kid has some talent. How can he compare with Mr. Kelly? Having said this, Rogge couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Miles was his pride! Roger, you are too much. ??The captain of the hunting team also turned his head, smiling and preparing to tease Rogge a few words. Roar! ! ?Before the words were spoken, sudden changes occurred! I saw a shadow flashing across the wilderness to the side, and with a loud and ferocious roar, a three-meter-long snow-white beast appeared on the road in front of the hunting team. Snow leopard, alert! ??The captain immediately recognized the beast in front of them and immediately issued a warning to his companions. Rogge and others, who cooperated tacitly, immediately raised their weapons and stared closely at the monster in front of them that exuded a strong evil aura, but felt a little desperate in their hearts. Why? Will the snow leopard, which only lives in the mountains of the Luoxue Mountains, appear near Xueling Town? ??On the outskirts of the Luoxue Mountains, the snow leopard, winter wolf and earth bear are the three most powerful monsters. They are simply not something that a hunting team can handle. In the entire Snow Ridge Town, only Pastor Kelly can defeat them head-on. ??However, what surprised Rogge and others was that the snow leopard did not attack them. It just glanced at them, but it kept observing the surroundings, seeming to be wary of something. Rogge''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the snow leopard''s right leg, with faint bright red scars.?????Are you fighting other monsters? No, you have to leave this place quickly, otherwise it will be over if you get involved. The leader of the hunting team also noticed this problem. Just as he was about to signal his companions to evacuate, a figure suddenly passed over their heads and slammed into the snow leopard. ??Snow Leopard seemed to have been affected by the injuries that affected his reaction speed. He was caught off guard and was violently knocked away by the figure. Bang! The snow leopard was thrown away and landed in the dense bushes at the foot of the hills. Rogge and the others then noticed the figure standing where the snow leopard had just been. He had a tall and strong body, and the simple clothes could not hide the strong muscles underneath. He was holding a bronze hammer the size of a human head in his hand. Miles? Rogge then discovered that the person who suddenly appeared was his nephew. ??Li Si didn''t bother to respond to Rogge''s voice, and dodged and chased the snow leopard into the bushes. ??This snow leopard was the prey he had been eyeing for a long time. Its agile body and familiarity with the mountain terrain had escaped his pursuit before. ?This time, Li Si had carefully planned for a long time and lured it down from the mountains. He must successfully attack the snow leopard. You must know that as an extraordinary monster, Snow Leopard also has certain wisdom. If it fails this time, the same method may not succeed next time. Rogge and others stayed where they were, watching Li Si''s figure disappear into the bushes. After the bushes shook violently, they watched in shock as Li Si pulled one of the snow leopard''s hind legs out. The snow leopards head was **** and bloody, as if it had been hit hard, and it looked lifeless. Uncle Roger, hello to the uncles of the hunting team! ?Li Si greeted everyone politely. If there was not a huge monster in his hand, everyone in the hunting team would be happy to respond. But now they were all stunned in place, almost forgetting to breathe. This. This is an adult snow leopard. Only Pastor Kelly can defeat it! Could it be that Miles has already. ?Seeing that everyone was staying where they were, Li Si didn''t care and threw the snow leopard''s body in front of Rogge and others. Uncle, I have something else to do. Could you please help me bring it back? Just share it with us! ??Li Si said with a smile, and then without waiting for Rogge to respond, his figure flashed and disappeared again. ??The first person to react was the captain of the hunting team. He sighed and said to Rogge: Your Miles is amazing! Li Si, who had just killed the snow leopard, didn''t care. Although the snow leopard was an extraordinary monster, it was just a bronze monster. It was barely close to the silver level. With his current strength, as long as he seizes the opportunity, it would be very difficult to kill him. There is a chance. ??Li Si estimates that he already has the strength of a high-level bronze player now! This is a very outrageous thing! In more than half a year, he grew from a weak little boy to a bronze peak person. The speed of this promotion is a bit too terrifying. ??Although this is due to Li Si''s endless training and experience in cultivation day and night, this speed, which is comparable to the direct improvement of the system panel, is still quite exaggerated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 Kelly? Sphinx! Chapter 245 Kelly? Sphinx! ??The reason for Li Si''s rapid improvement is that Li Si gained the power of the God of Wisdom. ?As long as Li Si improves his physical fitness, he will be able to obtain the corresponding level of magic. And as the number of wisdom magics he masters continues to increase, the more power feedback Li Si can get from the magic pattern array at the center of his eyebrows. ?The power of faith and magic elements nourish Li Si''s body, and the top body-building methods of the Kingdom of Fes are in his mind. These are the reasons why Li Si can quickly improve his strength. ?After successfully killing the snow leopard, Li Si already had a premonition that he had made a new breakthrough. He didn''t bother to say a word to Roghe and found a quiet place to sit down cross-legged. ?As Li Si breathed slowly and calmed down, the center of his eyebrows began to emit colorful light. The colored light slowly spread downward from Li Sis eyebrows, and finally covered Li Sis entire body. Under the influence of the colored light, Li Si''s bones crackled, and his whole body seemed to be a little taller. Faint colored scales slowly appeared on his skin. ?Li Si sighed, opened his eyes, and looked at his changes. Is this the last high-level magic [Dragon Power Technique]? My body strength has increased by 50%, and these illusory dragon scales can also improve my bodys protection. The effect of [Dragon Power Technique] is okay, but Li Sis expression is a bit serious and deep. My prediction was wrong! The key to passing the second trial is not to master all the magical arts of wisdom. Li Si had a headache. Previously, he thought that as long as he could master all the divine arts of the God of Wisdom, he would be able to pass the second trial. However, [Dragon Power Technique] was already the last divine spell that Li Si could master. Pastor Kelly also had There is nothing else you can teach yourself. To be honest, the magic created by the God of Wisdom has no follow-up part. The highest [Dragon Power Technique] is only equivalent to a third-ring spell. The focus is not on magic, where is it? Li Si slowly thought about it in his mind. The scope of this dream world was not large. It only had Xueling Town and the surrounding Luoxue Mountains. Further away, there were monsters that Li Si could not compete with. This should be the boundary of this dream world. So basically we are still in Xueling Town! Is it this magic pattern array? ?Li Si touched his eyebrows and felt a little headache. In the past six months, he has never stopped researching and exploring the magic pattern array at the center of his eyebrows, but in the end there was no valuable gain. This magic pattern array should have come from the hands of the legendary arcanist, and may even be his most precious brainchild. The densely packed special magic patterns of various colors are combined together extremely delicately. Just observing it makes Li Si feel dizzy. . ??In the past six months, Li Si could only barely keep this magic pattern array firmly in his mind. Let alone research and analyze it, Li Si couldn''t reproduce it. ??There is no other direction, can we only start with this magic pattern array? ?Li Si quickly made up his mind. In his opinion, the special magic pattern array is the most precious treasure of this ruins. Even if he fails to pass the test in the end, seizing such a good training opportunity in the dreamland to study it carefully is not in vain. ?Li Si quickly made up his mind and devoted most of his energy to studying and analyzing the magic pattern array. ?Time is like a slap from the God of Dawn, and it flies by in a dizzy state. First year, ??Li Si could only reluctantly visualize the array of magic patterns between his eyebrows, groping for each magic pattern bit by bit, thinking that he would need to stop and rest after a short time to regain his energy. The third year, Li Si has basically figured out every magic pattern in the magic pattern array, and is studying the mystery of each combination in the array. Perhaps it is because of long-term research that Li Si has become more familiar with this magic pattern array, and the mental power consumed by visualization is There are fewer and fewer, and research has become easier. ??Li Si has already immersed himself in studying this arcane magic pattern array and wandering in the ocean of strange knowledge left by the legendary arcanist. This is already a wonderful enjoyment for him. ??Although the time for physical exercise has been greatly reduced, with the cultivation of the power of faith and magic elements, Li Si''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Under his protection, no magic beast dares to approach Xueling Town. The tenth year, In the temple of the God of Wisdom, Li Si closed his eyes and sat in front of the statue. He was in his twenties and now his aura was a bit ordinary. He no longer had the high-spirited feeling of the previous years. Instead, he had a trace of years of accumulation and brewing. Show wisdom. During these years of analytical research, Li Si almost completely understood the mystery of the magic pattern array. As the research deepened, Li Si had a vague feeling that there was an inexplicable connection between the array of magic patterns between his eyebrows and the statue of the God of Wisdom in the temple. ??There was silence in the temple, and it seemed that the noise in Xueling Town could not affect the place at all. ??Li Si stood up, opened his eyes, and raised his right hand slightly, just like the statue in front of him. ?Gradually, the magic elements in the temple converged on Li Si''s right hand under inexplicable pull. Faint multicolored light emitted, and a multicolored crystal ball of light appeared in Li Si''s right hand. Looking at such a familiar ball of light, Li Si murmured: Is this the magic pattern array? I did it! Yes, you did it! A familiar voice sounded from behind. As soon as Lis turned his head, he saw Pastor Kelly standing behind him, his eyes falling on the ball of light in his hand. ?At the same time, Li Si noticed that the world outside the black temple seemed to be slowly fading away in color, eventually turning into a pure white space. The second trial is over? Did I pass? ??Li Si lowered his head and noticed that his body was no longer the muscular man Michael. He had transformed back into Li Si''s own body, but the colorful light ball in his hand was still there. As soon as Pastor Kelly waved his hand, the light ball in Li Si''s hand flew into his hand uncontrollably. ??Raised his hand and looked at it carefully, Kelly waved his hand to disperse the ball of light, looked at Li Si and praised: I just wanted to test you, but I didnt expect you to actually research it. Yes, Lord Sphinx. ?Kelly, or rather Sphinx, couldnt help but shook his head and said with a smile: I didnt expect you to have discovered it, you are quite keen. ?Li Si nodded silently. Pastor Kelly in the second trial dream was very strange to begin with, let alone your current state. It would be even more outrageous if you didnt realize it! Congratulations, Lees Kane. ??The young and handsome face of the Sphinx said with a smile, and his eyes showed joy and appreciation. You are the third person to pass the second trial, but you are the one who surprises me the most. Ill give you a small reward. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me now. If the author works hard, there should be another chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 Taste the power of the gods Chapter 246: Involving the Power of the Gods ??? Originally thought that after spending ten years in a dream, his mentality had calmed down, but Li Si soon discovered something was wrong. ?The memory of living in the dream for ten years is slowly fading, but the knowledge of [Dragon Power Technique], practical combat experience and research on special magic pattern arrays that Li Si learned are still clearly left in his mind. Seemingly seeing Li Sis surprise, Sphinx smiled and said: "It feels a little strange. After all, it''s just a dream. The speed of thinking is endless. You have spent ten years in a dream, but not even a day may have passed in reality." Memories in dreams are very difficult to retain, just like it is difficult for ordinary people to remember the dreams they had last night. "But this is also good for you. After all, you are still young. Those memories may have an impact on your mentality, but I have also retained the knowledge you gained." Young people should be more passionate. ??Sphynx said with a smile. He looked like he was only in his twenties, but Li Si felt like he was facing a wise man who had seen all the time. Lord Sphinx, you are now ??Li Si no longer hesitated after hearing this. He had many doubts in his heart and wanted to ask this legendary arcanist. "Me? I have passed away a long time ago. This is just the consciousness I left behind to maintain the ruins." ??The Sphinx said with a smile, seemingly not caring about this at all. Why did you leave this relic? ??Li Si then asked. After mastering the special magic pattern array left by the Sphinx, he realized how powerful this legendary arcanist was. Of course its to leave my legacy. The Sphinx was obviously smiling, but it gave Li Si a very heavy and sad feeling. All methods have been tried, and my life span is over. I dont want to be a slave to those gods, nor do I want to become a lich and gradually lose my mind, turning into another person who is a complete stranger to me. I didnt want my hard work to follow me and be buried in the long river of time, leaving behind this relic. Li Si understood that whether he became a believer in the gods or transformed into a being like a lich, he might be able to maintain his original existence at first, but as the influence of power continues to penetrate, the owner''s thinking will involuntarily be biased towards more power. nature. ??For example, a mage who transforms into a lich may be a person who loves life and has a sunny personality, but under the influence of necromantic energy, he gradually becomes cold, bloodthirsty, and dark. Similarly, the same is true for gods. Is the magic pattern array you left behind part of the inheritance? ??Li Si asked tentatively. He was not sure whether this big boss would tell him the inheritance information. After all, he had not passed all the trials yet. The Sphinx smiled and said: That is indeed part of the inheritance, a very small part, but it really amazes me that you can master it. "The second trial can only be passed by mastering a magical technique, but you seem to be very suitable for this magical technique, so I extended the trial time a little." Perhaps, you can get all my inheritance. But you should also pay attention. Although the inheritance I left behind is not truly completed, it is still tampering with the authority of the gods. Dont let them notice you. If you get inheritance, wait until you are promoted to legend before trying again. ??Li Si wanted to ask other questions, but he only saw the big man turning around and leaving, and his consciousness was in a trance. ?When Li Si woke up, he saw that he was sitting on the bench on the right side of the black temple, and the figure of the Sphinx had disappeared. Was that still a dream just now? This boss''s accomplishments in dreams are truly astonishing. Li Si shook his head to clear his head. Li Si, congratulations on passing the second trial. ??A sweet and light voice came, and Li Si saw the black cat squatting on his lap, raising his head and looking at him with round eyes. ?Seeing that Li Si seemed to have woken up, the black cat also had a little joy in his eyes. He jumped on Li Si''s shoulder and licked the side of Li Si''s face with his little pink tongue. Feeling the wet touch, Li Si looked at the black cat curiously and asked: Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? "Because I suddenly feel that Li Si, you are very good and can definitely become the successor of Lord Sphinx." As a special being left behind by the Sphinx, Black Cat naturally knew that Li Si had passed the second trial, and naturally no longer concealed the true identity of the God of Wisdom. ??Furthermore, it also knew that the consciousness left behind by the Sphinx had even had a conversation with Li Si, which was something that no one who had participated in the trial before had done. ??Black Cat felt that it was a sure thing that Li Si would get the inheritance of the Sphinx, so naturally he became somewhat close to Li Si. ?Of course, the most important thing is that it is tired of staying here and wants to leave the ruins with Li Si. You want to go out with me, is that okay? ??Li Si looked at the black cat with a flattering face in front of him. Its arrogance and self-esteem were vulnerable to the temptation of freedom. "Of course. After you get the inheritance, there will be no value here. The entrance to the outside will be closed, and no second person will get the inheritance." Black Cat was afraid that Li Si would not take him with him, so he quickly explained: Furthermore, I am here as a gift left to the inheritors by Lord Sphinx. "Um?" ?Li Si looked at the black cat with suspicion. It didn''t look like there was anything magical about it? "real!" ??The black cat looked at Li Si like this, fearing that he wouldn''t believe it, and almost meowed in anxiety. After hesitating for a while, Black Cat gritted his teeth and said to Li Si: I am a magical intelligent life from Lord Sphinxs mage tower. Because I have my own consciousness, I was brought here by you to be responsible for the operation of the ruins. "Um!" Magical intelligent life, this is the only word left in Li Si''s mind. What a big deal! If it is really a magical intelligent life, it will be too precious! ?Looking at it this way, this black cat is even more advanced than the one in my teachers No. 1 Magic Workshop. It should have existed in this ruins for a long time and gradually gained wisdom, so its behavior is no different from a normal black cat. ??Li Si happened to know that he had a buried sky city that needed such a top-notch magical intelligent being to take care of it. Li Si picked up the cat and stroked it hard a few times. Li Si said sternly: Dont worry, whats the relationship between us? Youll just mess with me from now on! Hearing the words, Black Cat was moved, this man can handle it! Then what is the third line of inheritance? ?Li Si asked while petting the cat. ?Although I am relatively confident, I am still curious about the content of the third trial. ??The black cat did not hesitate and meowed. Boom~Long! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Sphinx ascends the magic! Chapter 247 The Sphinx ascends the magic! The statue in the middle of the temple was radiating endless colorful light, slowly forming a colorful illusory staircase behind the statue. At the end of the hundred steps, a pure white throne could be vaguely seen standing there. ??The black cat pointed to the throne at the end of the stairs and said to Li Si: The third trial is very simple, which is to climb the stairs and ascend the throne. ??Li Si took stock of the scene and continued to ask: So, climbing the ladder is a test? "Yes." ??Black Cat nodded and said seriously: Every step you climb, you will receive part of the inheritance from Lord Sphinx. Only by obtaining all the inheritance can you sit on the final throne and receive gifts from Lord Sphinx. What if I dont pass? ??Li Si asked curiously, as you get an inheritance at every step you climb, didn''t those people before have more or less received that person''s inheritance? Because he had to rely on Li Si to leave the temple, Black Cat''s attitude was very good, and he was completely different from before. "Lord Sphinx left a special spell in the temple. Anyone who fails to pass it will forget everything they saw in the temple, and the inheritance will naturally be the same." ?Li Si nodded when he heard this. Sure enough, there was a back-up plan, so the information about the ruins was not spread out. Then Ill go. ??Li Si said to the black cat and walked towards the colorful stairs. ??Black Cat was lying on the bench, looking at Li Si with his hands folded, his eyes full of expectation. ?? Li Si stood in front of the colorful stairs, looking at the stairs suspended in mid-air and the throne in the distance. He took a long breath to calm down, and resolutely took out his right foot and climbed to the first step. After standing on the first step of the stairs, Li Si felt the colorful light around him gathering on his own, and at the same time, there seemed to be a slight pressure on himself. As the colored light entered the center of his eyebrows, a message appeared in Li Si''s mind. Is this inheritance? ?Li Si slowly felt the information in the inheritance in his mind. The inheritance surprised Li Si as soon as it came up. This is the brainchild of Sphinx throughout his life, and it is also his highest achievement on the arcane path. Sphinx ascends the magic! ?This name is quite domineering! The inheritance on the first step does not include specific inheritance, but only a general introduction to the inheritance. [Sphinx Ascension Technique] is a process in which the legendary arcanist Sphinx simulates the entire process of a legendary strongman embarking on the road to becoming a **** through arcane magic. The ultimate goal is to realize the vision of becoming a **** through arcane magic. . this! ?Although Li Si was already prepared, he was also shocked by the crazy idea of ??the Sphinx. ??If the believers of the gods saw the inheritance of the Sphinx, they would definitely laugh at the Sphinx''s ignorance, his ignorance, arrogance and arrogance. He actually wants to simulate the power of the gods through arcane magic. He is really ignorant. He thinks this is an offense and provocation to the majesty of the gods. But from Li Sis point of view, there is only deep admiration in his heart. ?This is the true arcanist. He thinks what others dare not think and does what others cannot do.?????This is the real pioneer of mages, the pioneer of mages! ?Li Si was a little shocked by the sphinx''s heroic spirit, and at the same time he couldn''t help but yearn for it. One day, I can become such a legendary arcanist! Explore the infinite and mysterious unknown. After making up his mind, Li Si began to understand the details of the [Sphinx Den Magic]. ??Li Si had previously received general information from his boss Joyce about how normal legendary strong men could take the road to becoming gods. Generally speaking, a legend who embarks on the road to becoming a **** will establish a sect or special organization to spread his beliefs, collect the power of faith from believers, gradually acquire godhood, ignite divine fire, refine divine power, and condense the priesthood, and finally entrust Lift the throne of God and raise the Kingdom of God to the sky. Only after the completion of the deification ceremony can it represent the official appearance of a true god. Although it is quite difficult to obtain godhood, ignite divine fire, and refine divine power, it is nothing compared to the difficulty of condensing a priesthood. ?The priesthood is the most important core of the true gods and their most fundamental existence. ?The legend who has only completed the first half of the road to becoming a **** is a demigod. However, quite a few demigods have not succeeded in condensing their priesthood until their death, and are not qualified to become a true god. For ordinary legendary powerhouses, embarking on the road to becoming gods may be their only hope for progress, but for arcanists, mastering the cornerstone laws and then achieving mastery and control of the rules of the world is the right path. ?Arcanists who have embarked on the road to becoming gods have actually chosen to give up on the arcane arts in their hearts, and have been unable to move forward in arcane arts since then. One can deceive others, but it is impossible to deceive one''s own heart. Arcanists are beings who can master the cornerstone laws of the world. Similarly, the laws of the world also have restrictions on arcanists. So, Li Si had not considered the option of ascending to the gods before, but now Sphinx, the legendary arcanist, came up with a bold and crazy idea. That is to simulate the power of gods through arcane magic. It may seem crazy, but it is not unfounded. He has gone a long way on this road. The power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but in the final analysis it still relies on the world of Gaia. Relying on the power of the core of the multiverse and built on the laws of the world. So, the Sphinx simulates the power of the gods through the power of the four cornerstone laws he masters. After all, the power of the four elements is the foundation of the world and the source of all extraordinary powers. [Sphinx Divine Technique] Based on the four cornerstone laws of earth, water, fire and wind, a virtual godhead belonging to the arcanist is constructed through special magic patterns. It can collect and accommodate the power of faith generated from believers when they pray, and quench it through the divine fire of will. Refining special elemental power. ?This is equivalent to an extremely special arcana, which is the application of the four cornerstone laws, and thus can bypass the world''s restrictions on arcanists. This is what the [Sphinx Ascension Technique] has now achieved. For the subsequent process of condensing the priesthood and exalting the Kingdom of God, Sphinx no longer has enough time to try. The first half of the creation of the Ascension Technique has been exhausted. took up all his energy and time. ?But even so, the legendary arcanist left speculation about the follow-up, and the so-called [wisdom] priesthood was just a joke on his part. ??Due to the special nature of [Sphinxden Divine Art], the tempered divine power is elemental divine power based on the four cornerstone laws, so you may only be able to obtain the priesthood fields of the four major elemental categories. But this is not completely absolute. Sphinx speculates that if more power of law can be integrated, it is possible to obtain priesthoods in other fields, but this will have to be explored by latecomers. ?After consolidating the priesthood, the process of conferring gods and exalting the Kingdom of God should be smooth and easy. ?This is [Sphinxton Magic]! ?This is the most magnificent treasure of the legendary arcanist Sphinx! Haha, I stayed up late to finish writing, now I feel relieved and go to sleep! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 The difficulty of the third trial Chapter 248 The Difficulty of the Third Trial ??Li Si recalled the information in his mind and couldn''t help but sigh at the peerless grace of the legendary arcanist Sphinx. Is this the person who stands at the top of the world of Gaia? ??Hooking his head involuntarily, Li Si thought of his teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. This legendary arcanist was also one of the few people who stood at the top of the world. I wonder what the teacher''s top arcane research was? ?? He raised his head and looked at the throne not far away, then raised his legs and stepped up the second step. At this time, new inheritance poured into Li Si''s mind. Sphinxden Divine MagicBelief Collection ??This is the content of the research on the legendary arcanist Sphinx about establishing an exclusive church, giving back divine spells, and collecting faith. The special magic pattern array that Li Si successfully reproduced in the second trial belongs to this part. Although it is only a very small master compared to the entire inheritance, it still surprised the Sphinx and showed up to talk to Li Si. ??This is the hard work of the legendary arcanist. It is quite rare for Li Si to be able to barely master a small part of it. This is why Sphinx and Black Cat believe that Li Si can get the final inheritance. ??The general principle of this part of inheritance is to preach the honorable name of the arcane user to believers, and when believers pray to themselves, an external virtual faith core is built through arcane magic to collect the power of believers'' faith. ??The Sphinx chose to place the core of virtual faith in the statue of the Black Temple. The virtual faith core in the idol has the function of giving the core sub-body to the priest. The priest who believes in it can establish a connection channel with the virtual faith core through the core sub-body and the power of faith, and transmit it through this power. Channels give clerics the ability to cast special divine spells. To be honest, the significance of this part is not to give priests the ability to use "divine magic", but an attempt. ??The Sphinx successfully controlled the power of faith through special arcane magic patterns, which proved the correctness of the Sphinx''s ideas and also laid the foundation for various subsequent attempts. ??Li Si has mastered the magic pattern sequence of the core sub-body of faith. Although he is still in a state of knowing it but not knowing why, this part of the inheritance is still relatively easy for Li Si. At the same time, Li Si also understood where the real difficulty in the third trial was. That is to memorize all the contents of [Sphinxton Magic] and engrave it deep in the soul. ?This is not as simple as memorizing general knowledge and reciting poetry. Otherwise, with so many trials in dreams over the years, the nine people who passed the second trial before Li Si would not all have failed at this level. One of the difficulties is how to completely memorize the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. After all, this is the greatest crystallization of wisdom of the legendary arcanist. Li Si felt dizzy just seeing the magic pattern sequence in the core font before. This is just the simplest part of the Ascension Technique. The subsequent construction of the virtual divine core, igniting the divine fire of will, and tempering the elemental divine power are composed of precise, mysterious, and complicated magic patterns. ??If you are not a high-level arcanist, perhaps only someone with extreme talent and extremely suitable for the arcane path can remember it completely. Li Si estimated that even if he became a legendary arcanist, he would not be able to fully master all the contents of the [Sphinx Divine Technique] in a short period of time. At least he would have to wait until he fully mastered the four cornerstone laws and had a breakthrough in will. It is only possible at the demigod level. ?This is just the difficulty of just memorizing the content. Li Si felt it when he started to receive the inheritance. During the memory process of [Sphinx Divine Technique], the trialist needs to withstand the soul pressure it brings. Knowledge is powerful! ?Especially [Sphinx Divine Magic], which is almost an insight into the power and authority of the gods. It is just a process of memory, and Li Si needs to constantly bear the pressure it brings. ??If Li Si''s soul couldn''t withstand this kind of pressure, he wouldn''t be able to walk up the hundred steps and ascend to the illusory throne! ?This may be the reason why the legendary arcanist Sphinx did not instill all the art of ascension into Li Si''s mind at once. If he really did that, Li Si''s soul and consciousness might completely collapse in the first place. ?This is also the reason why [Flame of Judgment] Stephens did not impart too much high-end knowledge when he taught Li Si in Bright Light City, especially the knowledge after the legend. Knowing too much in advance will not be of much benefit to Li Si''s growth, but may affect Li Si''s progressive mentality. ?However, the situation is different now. Li Si, who has already experienced the magic of ascending to the gods, will never give up. Is this the difficulty of the third trial? Li Si looked at the remaining ninety-eight steps in front of him seriously. As he climbed each step, the pressure on his soul would increase until he reached the top and completely obtained the [Sphinx]. The inheritance of the art of ascending to the gods. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. He had already come to this point, how could he give up. ??The inheritance of the Sphinx simply opened a new door for Li Si, allowing him to truly understand the mysteries at the top of the Gaia world. ?The beauty of mastering knowledge and the fulfilling feeling of mastering power have a fatal attraction for Li Si, an arcanist. bring it on! I want to see what''s behind! ??Li Sis eyes were determined as he stepped onto the third step and continued to accept the inheritance. ?As the inheritance gradually deepened, Li Si suffered more and more pressure on his soul, and it became more and more difficult to accept the inheritance. In the first twenty steps, the inheritance Li Si accepted was about building the core of virtual faith, setting up exercises with believers, and collecting the power of faith. ?This part is relatively easy for Li Si. It takes about one day to completely memorize the contents of the inheritance and imprint it in his soul. From the twenty-first to the sixtieth level, this part of the inheritance is about the process of constructing a virtual godhead in [Sphinx Ascension Technique]. This is also the most critical and core part of the Ascension Technique, and it is also the basis for all subsequent operations. Base. The Sphinx also clearly reminded in the inheritance that everyone''s virtual godhead is different, just like a person''s exclusive arcana, but this is the power to control the gods with the power of legendary arcana. This is no joke. The slightest flaw or shortcoming can have devastating consequences. ??So Sphinx not only explained in detail all the keys to the construction of virtual godhead in the art of ascension, but also recorded his virtual godhead as a demonstration for those who came after him. ?This stage is so difficult that it took Li Si three days to barely memorize each level of inheritance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Ascend to the throne! Chapter 249: Ascend to the throne of God! During this stage, the pressure on Li Sis soul has gradually affected his thinking and memory. However, Li Si was also somewhat surprised to find that under this pressure that was gradually approaching the limit, the strength of Li Si''s soul and will was slowly and gradually increasing, just like steel that is constantly tempered and diamonds formed under high pressure, slowly becoming stronger and stronger. stand up. ? Time in the dream passes slowly. Li Si has forgotten the time in the outside world and is immersed in the inheritance. Thanks to the spiritual body in the dream, he does not need to eat or sleep. Otherwise, Li Si will definitely regret this wasted time. The third stage, steps 61 to 90. ?As Li Si gradually approached the end of the ladder, the pressure he endured gradually exceeded the limit of Li Si''s normal thinking, which caused his process of accepting inheritance to be constantly interrupted by this painful pressure. The soul is like a mountain on the back, and the heavy pressure makes Li Si''s thinking slow down. Hu~hu~ Although he was in a dream space, Li Si, who was standing at the top of the steps, couldn''t help but kneel on one knee on the steps. His body was trembling slightly, and he was broken by the pressure on his soul countless times from his state of contemplation and memory. ?At this time, Li Si felt that his soul was about to be broken in pain, crushed into pieces by the heavy pressure. But even after being awakened countless times, Li Si has been stubbornly resisting the pressure and pain brought by inheritance, and never thought of giving up. I will not fall down here! ?Countless times, I used my tenacity to force myself to continue to accept the inheritance of the art of ascending to the gods. Under the stairs, the black cat was also looking at Li Si worriedly. The figure that stayed at the seventy steps was so tenacious in its eyes. Countless years had passed since the black cat entered the black temple in the dream space to protect the sphinx''s inheritance. It saw the figure in the third trial. The one who goes the farthest. ??The strongest person before Li Si could only barely reach the forty-five steps before failing. Come on, Li Si! Black Cat couldn''t bear the excitement any longer. He stood at the foot of the steps and stared up at Li Si''s figure. ?At this moment, it saw Li Si''s figure swaying, as if he was about to fall. Is it still not working? ??However, being able to reach the seventy steps is already very impressive. There may be another chance in the future. Black Cat''s heart trembled, but he quickly comforted himself that he knew how difficult it was to accept the inheritance. Sometimes, the black cat cant help but wonder if only those who are also legendary arcanists can receive the inheritance from their master! ?But soon, the black cat discovered something was wrong. Li Si quickly stabilized his figure and even took another step forward. This. What is going on? ??Black Cat is a little unclear about the situation, why Li Si''s condition suddenly improved, but it doesn''t matter, the better if he can persevere! His family knew his own affairs, and Li Si knew exactly what happened just now. From the sixty-first step to the ninetieth step, the corresponding inheritance is about igniting the divine fire of will and tempering the divine power of the elements in the art of ascending to the gods. ??The divine fire of will created by the Sphinx is different from the divine fire of gods. It is the embodiment of the arcanist''s soul and will, the crystallization of the soul''s origin, and the ultimate embodiment of the supreme will. This process undoubtedly places extremely high demands on the arcanist''s willpower, and the bottom line is a demigod-level willpower. ??Therefore, the Sphinx has a special mental tempering method in its inheritance that is used to hone willpower and slowly increase the strength of the soul, called [Sphinx Divine Forging Technique]! This is a special method used by legendary arcanists to temper their mental power, just like the body-building technique used by warriors to temper their bodies. However, this is even rarer because the Sphinx considers that the people who receive the inheritance may not be very strong. , specially compiled by combining thousands of skills and my own experience. ?Li Si didnt find any similar method for mental exercise in [Flame of Judgment]. So as soon as Li Si obtained the [Sphinx Divine Forging Technique], he worked hard to learn the Divine Forging Technique and refine his willpower. It can only be said that it is worthy of the work of the legendary arcanist. Li Si soon made great progress in the divine forging technique. With the help of soul pressure, he continued to polish his soul and will, and achieved quite a breakthrough. ?This also allowed Li Si, who was on the verge of reaching his limit, to finally breathe a small sigh of relief. ?However, Li Si did not stop the pace of accepting the inheritance. He made great efforts, then failed again, and finally died three times. This was not a good time to take a rest. ?One year after accepting the third trial, Li Si was already standing on the last steps. Even with the help of [Sphinx God Forging Technique], the soul pressure that never stopped increasing exceeded the limit that Li Si could bear. ??Li Si''s face is now pale, his whole body is trembling, and he is enduring great pain in his soul. This pain can no longer be described as piercing his heart or bone marrow. ??Li Si no longer has any extra consciousness to worry about other things, and has been struggling to move forward on the edge of collapse. In addition, he no longer has any ability to think, and the only obsession left in his mind is to accept the inheritance and memorize the art of ascending to the gods. What is recorded from the ninetieth step to the one hundredth step is no longer the perfect content of the Sphinx''s divine art, but his conjectures and experiments about condensing the priesthood and upholding the Kingdom of God in the future. This is also an extremely valuable asset. This is a research that the legendary arcanist continued even in his last days. ?But Li Si has no thoughts of emotion now. He now looks like a vegetative state, struggling to memorize the wisdom of the Sphinx word by word, magic pattern by magic pattern. ?Without knowing how much time had passed or where he was, Li Si was like a walking zombie. His only thought was to hold on and hold on a little longer. I dont know when, Li Si finally finished memorizing the inheritance of this ladder, and subconsciously stepped forward to the next ladder. I dont know why, but no new inheritance came into my mind, and the soul pressure that reached the extreme disappeared without a trace. ??Li Si stood on the one hundred steps, his will still tense and he had not recovered yet, looking around blankly. Find that there was no next step in front of him. He was already standing at the top of the hundred steps, and what appeared in front of him was the divine throne shining with colorful lights. Li Si Lai, who was immersed in the inheritance, finally came to his senses. He grinned with difficulty and wanted to vent his joy. However, he found that he no longer had any strength. The will that he had just insisted on finally collapsed at this moment, and his soul was filled with tears. Causes endless sleepiness. He is so tired! ??But Li Si still insisted on using his last willpower to control his body and sat on the top throne. Boom! ??Endless lights of five colors began to crazily surround Li Si on the throne, and the entire black temple also echoed with a huge roar, seeming to celebrate the new owner ushered in after countless years! ==, Im stuck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 .Ask for leave! Ask for leave! Working overtime and celebrating the holidays, I want to take a break and take a day off. Happy New Years Day everyone!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Gift of the Legendary Arcanist Chapter 250 The Gift of the Legendary Arcanist Dream space, black temple. All the magical elements in the temple were cheering for joy, and colorful lights surrounded the throne, seeming to welcome the birth of the successor. ?Li Si, who could sit on the throne, could no longer resist the exhaustion from his soul, so he leaned on the cold back of the throne and was about to fall asleep. ?At the last moment when Li Si closed his eyes, he seemed to see the legendary arcanist Sphinx, standing in front of the throne, looking at him with a smile. Lord Sphinx! ??The black cat was hurriedly jumping up the steps one by one when he saw the figure of the Sphinx standing at the top and said quickly. Long time no see, Antilicia. ??The Sphinx also saw the black cat running up, nodded and said with a smile. I really didnt expect that it would take so many years for someone to pass my test, and Im really sorry for letting you stay here for so long. No, Lord Sphinx. ??Black Cat shook his head and said respectfully. As a magical intelligent life of the Sphinx''s exclusive mage tower, it was brought to this temple by the Sphinx not long after it was born with independent consciousness. Therefore, it has very little memory of the outside world. Most of them are in the temple. Time was passed through that long period of sleep, and everything it knew was the memory it retained when it was a mage tower spirit. ??Black Cat doesn''t have much memory of the Sphinx. The relationship with the Sphinx is not so much a close relationship, but more of the Black Cat''s respect for his creator. ??The Sphinx didn''t pay attention and turned his head to take a closer look at Li Si, who was sleeping on the throne. Sighed, there was also a trace of nostalgia and regret in the joy in Sphinx''s eyes. "Let him rest for a while, Antilicia. I''ll leave it to you when he wakes up." ??Black Cat didn''t answer, just nodded silently. ??It naturally knows the state of the Sphinx in front of it. This is just a piece of consciousness that the legendary arcanist retained based on the treasure. It will disappear automatically after completing the inheritance. ?As a legendary arcanist standing on top of the world, Sphinx has his own pride. When his life was approaching, not only did he not choose to transform into a legendary lich, he even refused to accept the olive branch offered by the gods. You must know that there is an existence at the level of the lord of the gods who is willing to separate some of the priesthood and make the Sphinx his subordinate god. Now he will naturally not invade Li Si''s body. It seemed that his last wish had finally come true. Sphinx had a smile on his face, but his body was gradually fading and dissipating. Finally, only a crown surrounded by colorful magic light appeared where his figure disappeared. , quietly suspended in mid-air and slowly rotating. This is a silver-white crown that looks like it should be made of precious metals and gems. The smooth and round crown is carefully designed and divided into four facets. There are exquisitely carved bright stars and world leaves on it, dotted with stars. It is dotted with tiny pieces of magic gems. ??If you look carefully, you should be able to find that the decorative patterns on the crown are not just for beauty. In fact, they are composed of countless magic patterns flowing with magical aura. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the four round gems that shine with pure light on the four facets, guarded by countless magic patterns and magic gems. ??Corresponds to the red of the fire element, the blue of the water element, the cyan of the wind element and the yellow of the earth element. ?You can feel the pure and powerful elemental power contained in it just by looking at it. ??The crown suspended in mid-air, under the last conscious control of the legendary arcanist, floated towards Li Si on the throne, and landed slowly but firmly on Li Si''s head. At this point, the trial is over! The temple and inheritance that have been waiting for thousands of years finally have their new owners. ??The magic elements surrounding the throne gradually became calmer and more stable, but they were still converging on Li Si''s body and integrating into his body. ??The black cat sighed when he saw the figure of the Sphinx disappearing in front of the throne. At this point, the last consciousness of the legendary arcanist also disappeared, and the Sphinx''s journey finally came to an end. I just dont know if Li Si can catch up with him in the future??????Even, surpass him? ??The black cat shook his head. It was too early to think about this. It could see that Li Si was just a silver-level mage. ?? Walked to the throne with small steps, the black cat jumped lightly and landed on Li Si, curled up on his lap, put away its tail, and fell asleep with Li Si. The temple has returned to its previous quietness and silence, just as it has been for thousands of years. However, there have been new changes. ??Li Si slowly opened his eyes, looking at the familiar temple and the surrounding magical aura in front of him, still a little dazed. I dont know how long I slept, but most of the fatigue and sleepiness that were about to overflow have disappeared, and my brain is like an engine that has been stopped for a long time, slowly starting up again. ?Li Si raised his hand out of habit, wanting to rub his temples, but suddenly he touched something on his head. Li Si reached out to take it off and put it in front of his eyes. Li Si found that it turned out to be an exquisite and luxurious crown. ?But this is not the same as an ordinary crown. Li Si has already felt the powerful magical power from it. This must be a piece of magic equipment, and it is a very powerful one. The teleportation ring that Mr. Stephens gave him was far from comparable. This is the gift of the Sphinx and the most important inheritance. ??The black cat''s voice came from below, and Li Si discovered that the black cat was lying on top of him, lazily and comfortably stretching its buttocks. So, I have passed all the trials, right? ??Li Si looked at the black cat in front of him with a smile, and couldn''t help but reached out and touched it. It feels so good in hand! ??The black cat didn''t care about Li Si''s touch. Instead, he rubbed his head comfortably against Li Si''s hand. Yes, you have received the final inheritance. What about Lord Sphinx? ??Li Si asked curiously. He originally thought that he would be able to see the legendary arcanist after receiving the inheritance. He still had some things he wanted to ask for advice. ??Black Cat did not hide anything and said directly: Lord Sphinx has disappeared, and the consciousness he left behind has been living on this crown. Now that you have passed all the trials, Lord Sphinx has taken the initiative to dissipate his consciousness, and at the same time help you fully master this treasure. Is that so? ?Li Si looked at the crown in front of him, feeling a little regretful. Is this the core of inheritance? ?Li Si put the silver-white crown in his hand and fumbled it carefully, then asked the black cat. Yes, his name is. [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 Legendary accessory [Wisdom of the Sphinx]! Chapter 251 Legendary Ornament [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]! The Wisdom of the Sphinx? ?Li Si looked at the crown in his hand with some silence, feeling the connection between it and himself. This is the highest masterpiece of Lord Sphinxs life, and it also embodies all his knowledge inheritance. It is a magic accessory, a legendary accessory. However, it does not directly improve your strength, but helps you master arcane research. "The above is what Master Sphinx told me. I don''t know its specific effects. You need to explore it yourself." After all, Im not an arcanist! ??The black cat lay on Li Si''s lap and said carelessly. It stands to reason that with Li Shiqians current strength, it would be difficult to control it, let alone use it. So Master Sphinx has sealed part of its power to help you establish a connection with [Sphinxs Wisdom]. But dont worry, the seal will gradually be unlocked as your strength increases. Sure enough, its legendary! ??Li Si has already felt the connection between the crown in his hand and his soul, and his heart is filled with emotion. This is legendary equipment, extremely rare. ?Each legendary equipment is a treasure of the world, the essence of power and wisdom, and an existence that all professionals crave. Even if it is an artifact, it is not necessarily stronger than legendary equipment in nature. The difference in power between them is more about the blessing of divine power by the artifact. I didnt expect that I actually have a piece of legendary equipment of my own now. All the legendary equipment that knew the information in the previous life had owners, and no player could have his own legendary equipment. All usage records are props that can be temporarily used in plot missions, but it is precisely because of that that players understand the preciousness and power of the power contained in legendary equipment. Even as powerful as the Fes Kingdom is, it only possesses one legendary weapon, which is the long sword in Yaer''s hand. It is also the long sword engraved in the royal coat of arms. but ?This crown is too conspicuous, so I cant wear it every time I use it. ??Seemingly noticing Li Si''s expression, Black Cat was a little curious about the reason, thought for a while and said: "I remember that [Sphinx''s wisdom] should have the ability to change his appearance. Lord Sphinx has never turned him into a crown before, so you can give it a try." Is this so? ??Li Si thought about it carefully, plunged his consciousness into the [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and tried it. After a while, the silver-white crown in his hand turned into a delicate silver-white round earring, with four gemstones of various colors inlaid in the center. However, the shape was much smaller than the crown, and the magic lines on it also changed. Into a miniature version. magic! ??This is the first time that Li Si has equipment that can change its appearance. The legendary equipment is indeed extraordinary. etc! ?These four gems! Could it be an elemental source gem? ?Li Sis pupils narrowed and he discovered what he had just ignored. ??The elemental power emitted by these four-color gems is much purer than the surrounding magic element particles, and far exceeds the power of high-grade elemental gems. Elemental origin gems are produced in only one place in the world, and that is the core origin of the four elemental planes. That extremely secret place, the core origin of any plane, no one can enter except the plane owner. As for the giant planes such as the Elemental Plane and the Shadow Plane, it has never been said that the Lord of the planes was born. Hence, there is only a very small chance that the source gem will leave the core source of the plane and be obtained by outsiders. It is similar to the drop of shadow origin power that Joyce gave Lis before, but an origin gem is condensed from the purest origin power. It is extremely rare and rare. Joyce mentioned it when introducing it to Lis. He has never seen an origin gem before. I didnt expect that the legendary jewelry in my hand was inlaid with original gems, and there were four corresponding original gems. What a big deal! No wonder it can become a legendary equipment! ??Li Si sighed and put the earring on his left ear. His handsome face had a mysterious and luxurious charm against the background of this silver earring. ??Black Cat looked at Li Si who was groping and said loudly: Lord Sphinx has left the inheritance here. Just study it slowly. There is one more thing I want to remind you. "In order to prevent the inheritance from being leaked, I used my last strength to leave a ban on you to prevent reading the memory. Before that, you could not leak it on your own initiative." When you reach the legendary level, there is no limit to teaching others the knowledge in your inheritance. Is this so? ?Li Si glanced at the black cat in front of him and thought in his mind. ??The black cat has always been called by inheritance instead of a specific name. Maybe it doesnt know the specific content of the inheritance, such as the existence of [Sphinxton Magic]. Its better to be careful yourself! The warning of the legendary Olympician, coupled with Li Si''s uncertainty about the god''s attitude, should first bury this secret in his heart. ?Seeing the black cat curled up into a ball and sleeping on his body, Li Si also immersed himself in the "Wisdom of the Sphinx" without any other reminder, constantly familiarizing himself with this legendary jewelry. ?At the same time, Li Si also called out the system panel to check the harvest. [You passed the third trial! ] [Your special mission: [The Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] has been completed! ] [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Task completion: 120%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 12 million experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Dream Power], [Advanced Faith Power Affinity], [Tenacious Will], [Soul Sublimation]] [You gain the skill [Lucid Dreaming]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Secret Explorer]! ] [You have learned and mastered [Sphinx Forging Technique]! ] [You get the legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom]! ] [You are protected by special powers! ] [You gain a new status [Soul Guardian]! ] Have gained so much! ?Li Si looked at the information on the system panel with some surprise, and silently calculated it in his mind. ??Exploring this dream space this time, the harvest was far better than Li Si imagined before setting off from Bright Light City. Although during this mission, he was in the state of soul consciousness, so basically all the gains were based on consciousness and soul, but this was the biggest improvement for Li Si, a mage. ?Especially when I got the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx]! ??Li Si has basically investigated it. This jewelry still contains all the knowledge inheritance memories left by the legendary arcanist. It means that Li Si has completely obtained the mantle of a legendary arcanist! Im a little tired after the holidays. Ill adjust my state. Thank you guys. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 [Sphinx Dream Building Technique]! Chapter 252 [Sphinx Dream Building Technique]! ?Li Si felt a little emotional, feeling the [Sphinxs Wisdom] that had transformed into earrings, and clicked on the detailed information in the system to view it. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Is this legendary level equipment? Its simply too strong! ??Although it is still in a sealed state, the effect directly exceeds Li Si''s imagination. ??The first effect is to store all the knowledge of the legendary arcanist of the Sphinx. This is to give Li Si a large library that can be viewed and searched at any time. The amount of knowledge possessed by a legendary arcanist is no less than that possessed by the Royal Library of Fes, and its preciousness is beyond compare. ??For Li Si, for an arcanist, this is simply more precious and more valuable than giving him another piece of legendary equipment. ?However, Li Si is far from fully mastering the knowledge. Compared with the legendary arcanist, Li Si is still a child who has just begun to learn to read. Leaving this aside, Li Si just wanted to sort out the types of knowledge in categories, which was enough for him. Perhaps this is the trouble of happiness! Effects 2, 3, and 4 should be the core effects of [Wisdom of the Sphinx] that can enlighten arcanists and make breakthrough progress in arcane research. Its magic is worthy of its status as a legendary accessory. At least Li Si has never seen similar effects from other equipment. Effects 5 and 6 complement Li Sis attributes and elemental affinity. Although it is still in a semi-sealed state, it also improves Li Sis somewhat ugly elemental affinity. As for effects 7 to 10, they are still in a sealed state, and even the detailed names and information cannot be seen. Perhaps only when Li Si''s strength improves can he further unlock the seal. ?Li Si nodded, feeling satisfied. This was indeed the biggest gain from this adventure. Then Li Si looked at other harvests. [Feat [Dream Power]: You master the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures] [Expertise [Advanced Power of Faith Affinity]: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power among living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30%] [Specialty [Tough Will]: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] [Feat [Soul Sublimation]: Your soul has received a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30%] [Skill [Lucid Dreaming]: After using this skill, you can control your self-awareness in dreams and have greater autonomy] [Milestone [Secret Master]: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, your mysterious attribute +10%, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events] ?Perhaps its because the level of the dream space is very high this time, so the feats rewarded by the mission are very powerful. ??The four specialties this time should correspond to the different requirements of the three rounds of trials in the dream space, respectively corresponding to dreams, faith, and will and soul. The specialty [Dream Power] is the special power to control dreams. It should also be the ability used by the Sphinx to construct the dream space. ?Combined with the skill [Lucid Dreaming] obtained by Li Si, it should save Li Si a lot of time in exploring and controlling the dream world. ??The Sphinx''s miraculous ability to control dreams really makes Li Si envious. To be honest, being able to control and preserve that special dream space for a long time in the dream world, and which also contains an extremely real world of trials, is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. and ??Li Si looked through the treasure trove of knowledge left by the legendary arcanist in [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and found a special inheritance in the core area. Sphinx Dream Building Technique! ??This is what Li Si saw accidentally when he was briefly browsing the inheritance just now, and he paid special attention to it. ??This is the technology used by Sphinx to construct the dream space, and it is also one of his most top-level research results besides [Sphinx''s Magic]. The principle of [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] is to use the power of dreams to achieve various special operations in the dream world, such as sneaking into other people''s dreams, controlling dreams, etc. ??The most profound thing is the method of constructing a special dream world, and of course it is also the most difficult. ?Although [Sphinx Dreaming Technique] is very difficult, getting started is not that difficult, and based on the two abilities of [Dream Power] and [Lucid Dreaming], Li Si is confident that he can initially master this skill. ?There is no way, this skill is too practical. One of its uses is to bypass the opponent''s physical restrictions that are not advanced enough through dreams and obtain the memory information in the soul. There is no way, the inheritance left by the legendary arcanist is really too top-notch, and ordinary abilities cannot catch his eyes at all. ?In addition to [Sphinx Divine Refining Technique] and [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], Li Si cannot master other inherited skills with his current ability, so he can only try them in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Chapter 253 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Advanced Faith Power Affinityshould be the reflection of Li Si''s improvement in the second round of trials. As a pastor of the Church of Wisdom, during the ten-year study of divine arts, Li Sis soul has been infiltrated by the power of faith for a long time, greatly increasing his affinity with the power of faith. This change will also follow Li Sis journey. The soul is embodied in the outside world. ?However, it is of little use to Li Si now. After obtaining the [Sphinxton Magic], Li Sis goal is not limited to becoming a legend. With such an opportunity, Li Si even planned to give up the priest professional expertise that he had planned to acquire before, and instead choose a professional expertise that would help with the art of ascending to the gods. However, he has not yet decided which expertise to choose, so he can only slow down in the future. Slow planning. As for [Tough Will] and [Soul Sublimation], these are the most direct improvements for Li Si. The effect is clear and obvious, and they are Li Sis favorite. After the baptism of the third round of trials, Li Si felt that the strength of his will and soul had broken through the gold level and reached a new level. ?? This is Li Si''s clear feeling now as a spiritual body. Even his current body is much more solid than when he first entered the temple. Finally, Milestone [Secret Explorer], this specialty has never been heard of by Li Si. The introduction in the effect probably means that Li Si has mastered the secret of [Sphinx''s Divine Art], which is indeed worthy of this evaluation. The effect of improving the mysterious attribute is very good, but the subsequent description of [triggering other secret events] makes Li Si more interested. I dont know whether it is good or bad. ?This exploration has improved me a lot, not only in terms of strength, but also in showing Li Si his elegance at the top of the world. ??Although Stephens and Joyce had explained some of the secrets of the legend to Lis before, the art of ascending to the gods made Lis blood boil more than anything else. ?Although Li Si''s strength is still far from enough, and [Sphinx''s Magic] is not perfect, it may not be successful, but this planted a seed in Li Si''s heart. ?It seems that I can also try and work hard at the realm above the legend! ?? This may seem lofty to others, but Li Si feels that with the care and guidance of the two big men behind him, and now that he has received another legendary inheritance, it is not too difficult for him to become a legendary arcanist. Take your time! Come step by step! ?After spending ten years in the dream world, although some memories were blocked by the Sphinx, Li Si''s mentality has become much more stable as time has passed. ??Li Si rubbed the black cat on his lap, played with the pink pads on its feet, and said with a smile: Would you like to go out with me? Resisting the urge to give Li Si a paw, the black cat hummed and said: Of course, Im tired of staying here. Well, how can I take you out? ??Li Si asked, only now did he feel that sitting at the highest point of the black temple was indeed a good feeling. ??Black Cat thought for a while, then lowered his head and licked the back of Li Si''s right hand with his tongue. Suddenly, the figure of the black cat gradually faded away, and a black cat paw pattern appeared on the back of Li Si''s right hand. After a while, the cat paw pattern on the back of Li Si''s hand disappeared, and the black cat reappeared on his leg. ??Li Si felt that the black cat in front of him seemed to have established a soul connection with himself, and became a little closer. You are my master now, Li Si. ??The black cat licked his paws and looked at Li Si with his amber eyes. Is that so? ??Li Si smiled and said, it was exactly what he wanted. He would not let go of this extremely rare magical intelligent life. ?At this time, except for Li Si giving up on his own initiative, the black cat is bound to him forever. Nice to meet you, black cat. ??Li Si had a smile on his face, suddenly remembered something, looked at the black cat and asked: Black Cat, whats your name? My name is Anti. Forget it, please give me a new name. Im going to welcome a new beginning. ??Black Cat also thought about it and replied. Thats it Its not okay to call you Xiao Hei. There is already a Xiao Hei. It doesnt feel right to call me Xiao Xiaohei. Black Cat Sheriff? Carbon Head? Black King Kong? Dark Night Holy Meow? Wow, its really hard to come up with a name. ?Li Si was a little worried. It was too difficult for him to come up with a name. ??Black Cat was listening to Li Si''s words, his face turned dark. ?Finally, after the black cat resisted with all his strength, Li Si regretfully named it [Xiao Mi]. Mimi, are you really not called Dark Night Saint Meow? I think this name is suitable for you. ??Li Si shook his head and looked at the black cat now named Mimi, trying to give it another nickname. I refuse. ??Black Cats first impression of its new owner Li Si has finally been confirmed. This is a bad name! ?Think about Lord Sphinx, [Sphinx''s Divine Art], [Sphinx''s Dream-Building Art], these names are so good. The previous name Antilicia is also very nice. So, what the **** is the Dark Night Saint Meow? Ignoring Black Cats dissatisfaction, Li Si looked around and asked: Can we go out now? What to do with this space? Just throw it here. ??The black cat said nonchalantly, it was indeed tired of staying here. This space will be closed after we leave, and no one else will be able to come in. "You can come in later if you want, but I don''t think it makes any sense." ??Li Si glanced around and stood up from the black throne. Lets go, I still have a lot of things to do! ??The black cat nodded and was about to move it and Li Si out when he suddenly heard Li Si''s voice. "Wait a moment." ?Then he saw Li Si groping up and down on the throne behind him, and after a while of trying, he successfully put the throne into the space ring. Then, I saw Li Si running down the stairs and trying something hard in front of the statue. That statue is the core of this space. It is locked and cannot be taken away. ??Black Cat raised his hands to cover his face very humanely, and said somewhat helplessly. It suddenly felt that it was a bit rash to sign the master-slave contract directly before. ?Is this guy really reliable? Oh, lets go then. ??In Li Si''s eyes with regret, he and the black cat were wrapped in a burst of colorful light and disappeared into the temple. ?This time, the temple really fell into dead silence. ?Li Si woke up while lying on the bed in the hotel and looked at the water glass on the table. There is no change as before. It was really only one night that passed. ?Li Si sighed in his heart, this is simply a miracle. Until this moment, Li Si slowly woke up from the trance he had spent in the trial for ten years. The next thing is. Is the monks basic professional expertise, [Proof of Nature] available? (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 Li Si who wants to become a lord Chapter 254 Li Si wants to become a lord Xueling Town, the hotel where Li Si stayed. ?Li Si, who had just received the inheritance of the legendary arcanist Sphinx the day before, did not set off directly and left Snow Ridge Town. Instead, he took a good rest at the hotel for a day. The second round of trials in the dream space was a bit too long, and the third round of trials put a lot of pressure on Li Si''s spirit. Although the Sphinx had eased his condition, the feeling of spontaneous The tiredness of his soul still made Li Si choose to sleep well all day to regain his energy. ??The black cat Xiaomi also left the dream space with Li Si, and came to the outside world again after countless time. ??Although its knowledge repository contained a wealth of information about the world of Gaia, it was still very excited to feel the fresh air of the outside world again. ?Asked Li Si to open the window for it, the black cat swooped out and jumped onto the roof nearby, and then disappeared, leaving only a series of cute cat paw prints on the white snow. Li Si is not worried about its safety. Although the physical strength of the black cat condensed by magic elements is no different from that of an ordinary pet cat, as long as there is no problem with the contract mark on Li Si''s hand, it can wake up from Li Si''s body at any time. ?So Li Si let it go. It seemed that the black cat was very excited to leave the dream space. ??Li Si couldn''t help but think of the little bat Angela. This guy was also very excited when he left the mausoleum, but later he became a lazy person and a foodie. ?However, Li Si did not do anything all day long. After waking up, he also carefully planned his next trip. After leaving the Bright City for several months, getting the Sphinx inheritance was indeed a great gain, but it also made Li Si thirst for stronger power. ?Having seen the elegance of standing at the top of the world, Li Si couldn''t bear it anymore and started planning his future journey with great interest. First of all, there is the next basic professional specialty, which is also the specialty of monks, [Proof of Nature]! This is a rather special specialty, and Li Si chose this specialty only after considering it for a long time. ??Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]The endurance attribute is modified by 2 times the value. Your will and spirit are integrated with nature, and you receive special blessings from the place where you are. The endurance attribute is modified by a factor of 2, which is an effect shared by all professional feats. The most important thing is the following sentence. Literally, monks with this expertise are in harmony with the natural environment and can obtain blessing effects from their environment. Looks very ordinary, but it is an extremely practical ability. Generally speaking, rangers or druids are the professions closest to nature. Many of their abilities come from the blessing of nature. The same goes for the gods they believe in. Most of them have priesthoods in related fields. But in addition, there are similar schools and practice directions among monks. ??The profession of monk is very interesting. It does not require complex knowledge like a mage, and it does not require as much attention to weapons as a warrior. This profession is characterized by strong perception, outstanding melee martial arts, extremely high survivability and physical resistance. Compared with other melee professions, it does not rely on weapons, equipment and expertise, but at the same time, the improvements brought by equipment and expertise are relatively small. A profession with quite distinctive characteristics, most of their strength comes from their bodies. There are also many schools, among which the Sanda Sect, which specializes in close combat fist and kick martial arts, the Shadow Sect, which is good at fighting in the dark, and the Elemental Sect, which masters elemental techniques, are the most famous. ??There are also Drunken Masters who have experienced special fighting skills, the Eternal Death Sect who is devoted to the pursuit of immortality, and so on. The specialty [Proof of Nature] is for monks in the elemental sect, but even within the elemental sect, there are very few monks who choose this specialty. Its really nice to be able to get various special bonuses, but the biggest problem is that this expertise does not significantly improve the monks direct combat ability, but rather enhances various auxiliary abilities. Of course, Li Si also had his own considerations in choosing this specialty. First of all, this expertise can greatly enhance Lisi''s perception ability, gaining a perception bonus similar to that of druids and rangers in the jungle, but its adaptability is wider than them, and it is also effective in oceans, deserts, etc. Secondly, bonuses from the environment are very useful to improve Li Sis overall strength. ?For example, allow Li Si to gain additional environmental bonuses when using mage elemental spells, gain additional stealth bonuses when using assassin stealth skills, etc. Most importantly, [Natural Evidence] has a strong auxiliary ability, which can act as a blending agent between Li Si''s professional skills, greatly improving Li Si''s shortcomings in combat. ??If Li Sis other professional expertise is different wooden boards, then [Natural Evidence] is the iron hoop that connects all the wooden boards to form a barrel. ?This is a great reflection of the value of [Proof of Nature]. After all, Li Si has the talent of [Almighty] and is not like other monks who worry about the low frontal combat ability of this specialty. ??However, it is not easy to obtain [natural proof]. ??It is not that he has to go through any difficult challenges, but it requires Li Si to travel for a long time to appreciate the existence of nature like an ascetic, and finally be sublimated and blessed by the power of nature. ?Of course, it doesnt have to be as hard as an ascetic, otherwise Li Si might not be able to do it. The sublimation transformation required by this feat requires the assistance of the Requiem Gem. Yes, it is that precious gem that contains soul power. Li Si needs it to achieve the final breakthrough. ??Li Si did not get a [Requiem Gem] in Bright City before, so the plan to obtain the [Natural Proof] was actually very low on the list. ??But unexpectedly, Li Si got a piece from Count Solo of North Wind City, which was indeed an unexpected surprise. ?Of course, [Natural Evidence] requires a relatively long journey, and Li Si can also do other things during the journey. For example, going to the Kingdom of Dillon to cause trouble, and then witnessing the destruction of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??This is the most important historical process on the continent of Fanor in the future, and Li Si will not be absent. It is not for the experience reward of the main plot. After all, the experience that is rich for bronze level players is just that in Li Si''s eyes now. ??Li Si''s purpose is to use his knowledge of the future plot to establish more meritorious deeds, thereby seeking to seize the actual territory of the Kingdom of Fes. Thats right, Li Si plans to obtain a piece of noble territory of his own! This is not a whim, it occupies a very important position in Li Si''s future plans. The territory Li Si seeks is. ??Delro Port on the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom, and the surrounding land equivalent to the duchy. That was one of the three crash points on the continent of Fanor in the plot of version 3.0, where the [Phillips Crystal], which can open the passage to the alien world, fell. At the same time, it is also the place where Azera Floating City rises and the most important port in the Sea of ??Stars. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 Lost gold coins Chapter 255 The lost gold coin The Sea of ??Stars is named after its special geographical location. The Sea of ??Stars is sandwiched between the Taiz Peninsula and the Loao Peninsula, which protrude into the ocean from the Fanor Continent. Therefore, compared with other coastal seas, the wind and waves are smaller. When it is calm, the reflection of the bright stars in the night sky on the sea is extremely beautiful. ??Delro Port is the most prosperous port on the Starry Sea and the most important sea port of the Berdych Kingdom. It has the most spacious and suitable deep-water port, and there is an endless stream of cargo ships and merchants. ?This is also the most coveted territory by the nobles from the east of the Kingdom of Fes. But the special situation of Danerluo Port made Li Si unwilling to give up. You must know that the [Phillips Crystal] from the void will fall into the world of Gaia at the beginning of version 3.0. The special space power it contains can open space channels with other alien worlds around its location for a long time. maintain. ?This is a grand event, a carve-up feast that opens up the exploration of another world! ?Countless rare resources, strange and unique treasures, vast new territories, etc., are opportunities that cannot be missed for both indigenous people and players. Even the high-ranking churches of the gods have invested heavily in competing for the faith of those alien planes. Because of the special nature of [Phispus Crystal], it is locked with the space of the landing ground after falling, and cannot be moved even by the legendary strong man. Therefore, as long as Li Si occupies Dan''erluo Port, it is equivalent to occupying it. the greatest advantage. ? Even just welcoming the influx of adventurers and players can bring huge benefits to Li Si, not to mention taking the initiative to explore other worlds. In fact, Li Si is now asking King Morton for a piece of territory, and it is estimated that His Majesty the King will agree to it. ??But the special nature of Dan''erluo Port means that the nobles of the Eastern Region will not give up easily. Since Li Si chose to be a noble and fight for that territory, he naturally had to follow the rules of the game between nobles. It is true that relying on teachers or Joyce can forcibly settle matters in the territory, but this will undoubtedly break the tacit understanding between the nobles and attract hostility from other nobles in the kingdom, which is not good. ??Perhaps it will only be private non-cooperation, which will affect the development of Li Si Woodland, but Li Si can''t bother his boss to come forward for such a trivial matter. As long as you get enough merit in future wars, there will be no obstacles for the rest. What''s more, Li Si was originally prepared to participate in that war and obtain sufficient benefits. ?Then next, lets go to Dillon Kingdom! In the process of mastering the [Proof of Nature], Li Si planned to go for a walk on the snowfield. This was one of the strategies summarized in his previous life. ??It just so happens that I can also go to Dillon Kingdom to do some things on the way. ??Li Si happened to remember that not long after, a big event was going to happen in Bingfeng City, the capital of the Dillon Kingdom. ?Hello, what a good opportunity to cause trouble! The next morning. ??Li Si packed up his things and set off from the hotel, preparing to leave Xueling Town and head to the Dillon Kingdom in the north today. ??The black cat wandered outside all day yesterday and did not come back until this morning. As a last resort, Li Si directly used the contract mark to forcefully summon this crazy magical intelligent life back. It can only be said that a black cat with independent consciousness and emotions is indeed no different from a truly intelligent life. After spending a long time, its wisdom has grown to be sound enough. There are too few existences like black cats. At least Li Si has only heard of such existences in rumors in his previous life. ?After thinking about it, I realized that it is a perfect match for my floating city! ?Li Si pinched the back of the black cats neck and lifted it up to set off. The snow on the streets has not yet melted, and most of the townspeople are staying at home. This kind of weather is not convenient for going out, so it is better to enjoy the rare leisure time at home. ??????????????????????????????????????????? ?Li Si stepped on the snow and walked step by step towards the outside of Xueling Town. ??Now the black cat is lying on Li Si''s shoulder, looking around curiously, refusing to enter the mark on Li Si''s hand. Its novelty has not passed yet. ??Moreover, this is the first time it has experienced this perspective. The Sphinx has never taken it out like this before. ??When Li Si passed by the central square of Xueling Town, he saw the little boy he had seen a few days ago, squatting in front of the simple snowman, the God of Wisdom, with his head lowered and his shoulders shaking. Li Si walked over curiously, and asked with a smile: Whats wrong, are you praying to the God of Wisdom again? Hearing Li Si''s somewhat familiar voice, Todd quickly wiped his face with his hands and looked up as if nothing was wrong. But the first time he saw Li Si, he felt that he couldn''t hold back his tears again. Uncle, the gold coins you gave me were taken away by my mother. She said she would save it for me, and I agreed to buy some delicious food to share with Jess and the others. ?Todd felt a little uncomfortable when he felt lost for the first time, but what made him even more frustrated was breaking his trust in front of his friends. Thats it! ?Li Si laughed a little. This must be the trouble of children. ?After thinking about it, Li Si took out another gold coin from the ring, held it between his fingers and waved it in front of Todd''s eyes. "I have something to trouble you with. If you agree, this will be the reward." Todd looked at the gold coins in Li Sis hand, looked up at Li Si, gritted his teeth and said: Uncle, tell me, you already gave me a gold coin last time. I cant ask for this again. "oh?" ??Li Si looked at the self-assertive little boy in front of him, and the corners of his mouth turned upward. Actually, I am the envoy of the God of Wisdom. Can I trouble you to continue praying to our Lord in the future? This is the reward given to you by the Lord of Wisdom. ??Li Si gently placed the gold coin in Todd''s hand and said with a smile. Uncle, still Todd felt the weight of the gold coins in his hand, and when he was about to refuse, he suddenly realized that Li Si was no longer in front of him. ?? Could it be that this uncle is really the envoy of the Lord of Wisdom? ?Todd was so surprised that he quickly stood up and looked around, but the surrounding area was completely white and there was not even a human figure. As if he remembered something, Todd quickly squatted down, lowered his head towards the statue of the God of Wisdom in front of him, and prayed silently. ?Li Si, who was on the roof not far away, looked at Todd''s small figure with a strange expression. Just now, he was ready to leave, but found that a trace of faith entered his body. Feeling the message in the power of faith, Li Si turned back and looked at this little figure. It seems that because he received the inheritance of the Sphinx, the target of his prayers to the Lord of Wisdom turned out to be him. ?Furthermore, Li Si, who was standing on the roof, suddenly discovered that the terrain of the Snow Ridge Town Square was almost the same as the location of the Black Temple in the second trial. Is this time and inheritance? ?Li Si suddenly had a vague hunch that he might come back here again in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 West Castle under construction Chapter 256 West Castle under construction Locher Mountains, West Valley. ??The Luoxue Mountains are lonely in winter, and most of the beasts and other creatures in the mountains are nowhere to be seen. Even the magical beasts are not willing to wander around at will. On the black mountains are pine forests covered with heavy snow, leaving only a trace of dark green. Nearly one meter of snow has accumulated on the mountains. White has almost become the only color in this world. West Ridge is a long and narrow mountain ridge in the mansion of the Rocher Mountains. The Rocher Mountains are a large mountain range that straddles the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Dillon. It is almost impossible for traveling merchants between the two countries to bypass the Rocher Mountains and go to the other side. , so the only option is to cross the mountains. As the passage to the east of the Luoxue Mountains, the West Valley has some twists and turns, but it is the most convenient and gentle passage that can bypass the most steep main peak of the Luoxue Mountains. Half of the traveling merchants between the two countries choose to pass this route. Hurry up the valley and climb a few hills to cross the Luoxue Mountains. Generally speaking, even traveling merchants will not choose to cross the Luoxue Mountains in winter. Regardless of the severe snow and cold, if they encounter hungry monsters at this time, it will be an endless fight. But right here, the West Valley is close to the entrance of the Dillon Kingdom. The snow here has been cleared away, revealing the dark brown ground. A team of hundreds of people are working hard. Not far away, a deep The gray castle has begun to take shape, connecting the narrowest part of the valley. The gray city wall of more than 20 meters was the first to be built. It was constructed of carefully excavated large stone bricks. Behind the city wall, you can see that many places are being repaired. Currently, the castle is just an empty frame. The busy workers in the castle were all working with their heads down and silent among themselves, but their strong bodies and vaguely sturdy aura reflected their unusual status. Lord Abbas! ??The adjutant wearing the dark black military uniform of the Dilon Kingdom quickly closed the opened tent to isolate the cold wind outside, walked to Clint Abbas, and said respectfully. ?Abbas did not raise his head, but continued to look down at the castle drawings on the table in front of him, frowning. Whats the matter, Frank? As the person in charge of the construction of this castle in the West Valley, Abbas naturally knows the significance and importance of this castle best, so he placed his office next to the castle construction site so that he can observe the construction at any time progress. ??Although this is indeed a lot of hard work, and even raising a bonfire in the tent cannot completely eliminate the cold of the Luoxue Mountains, in order to live up to Anna''s trust and trust, Abbas is willing to stay at the castle construction site at all times. The latest batch of building materials has been shipped and is now parked in warehouses No. 3, 4, and 5. Master Thoth told me that the main frame of West Castle has been 80% completed and can now be strengthened with subsequent enchantments. "good!" Abbas''s eyes lit up. This was the best news he had received in the past few days. Although he had been staying at the castle and was aware of all the progress, all construction steps required the construction of Toth. The master''s affirmation means that even if you are impatient, there is nothing you can do. After all, the West Castle is built according to the top war castle. Different from ordinary castles, in addition to using stronger stone for construction, it also requires a specialized magic pattern master to perform large-scale magic pattern inscriptions. , giving this castle the ability to resist magical attacks. Therefore, this needs to be controlled by Thoth, the master architect. Abbas does not dare to put hidden dangers in the construction of the castle in order to keep up with the schedule. This is the bridgehead for the advancement of the Kingdom of Dillon. The huge cost of construction made the Dillon Kingdom only prepare to build two such castles in the Rocher Mountains, and the other one is on the Hutt Highlands in the west of the Rocher Mountains. Then hurry up and continue as planned! ?Abbas turned around and sat on the chair, closed his eyes and thought, and gave instructions to his adjutant Frank. "Received, Lord Abbas." Frank received the order, but he hesitated and did not leave directly. "What''s wrong?" ?Abbas opened his eyes and looked at Frank standing aside. "It''s started to snow again. The weather is too cold. Sixty percent of the soldiers have been frostbitten. Ten percent of the soldiers have fainted. Three of them have returned to the embrace of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Do you think it would be better to suspend the construction of the castle for one day?" Soldiers, take a good rest." ?Frank gritted his teeth and said, knowing that what he said might offend Abbas. After all, the construction of the castle was too urgent. In order not to arouse the vigilance of the Fes Kingdom, they even chose to start after the Luoxue Mountains were blocked by heavy snow. Although this will make the construction of the castle many times more difficult, it is also the safest method. There was an agreement between the two countries that neither would station troops or build castles in the Rocher Mountains. The Kingdom of Dillon''s behavior of building a war castle in the West Valley was obviously a violation of the agreement. But Frank felt that he had to explain this situation to Abbas. This was one of the most elite troops in the Kingdom of Dillon, and Frank felt heartbroken when he lost one of them. ?Abbas took a deep breath. He, who was always very strict with his subordinates, did not rebuke Frank this time. Instead, he said calmly: Tell the soldiers to hold on a little longer and wait for the castle to complete the initial enchantment before they can rest for a day. How could Abbas not know the pain caused by the cold to the soldiers. These were all his subordinates. The elites who followed him to rush out from the ice field beasts were also the guarantee for his status at this time. But even so, he could only endure it cruelly and wait for the castle to complete the enchantment and have a certain defensive strength before he could take a breather. "yes." ?Looking at Abbas''s expression, Frank felt a little sad, but he still gave a military salute and went out to convey Abbas''s order. ?Abbas looked at the crackling fire beside him, but his mind was no longer on the drawing in front of him. ?He always had a feeling that urged him to speed up the construction of the castle at all costs, as if some danger was imminent. Is it Fess army? Abbas, who has been through life and death many times, never doubts his hunch. This is the guarantee for his current status. Well, I hope everything goes well. There was only a long sigh left in the tent. At this time, not far from the castle, in the pine forest on the first level of the valley. The falling snowflakes suddenly disappeared when they passed by here. Li Si, who used [Advanced Invisibility Technique] and blended in with his surroundings, looked at the castle under construction in front of him with a serious look on his face. ??This is the place where the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig gave him a hint. It is also one of the two most important operating centers of the Dilon Kingdom in the Luoxue Mountains in his memory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Level up Chapter 257 Level Up It seems that this West Castle has not been built yet. ??Li Si looked at the dark gray castle in front of him and began to think about it. After leaving Xueling Town, he headed north, crossed the Luoxue Mountains, and came to the West Valley. ?This is also the place where Jin Long gave Li Si a reminder before leaving, so Li Si came here to take a look. In fact, Li Si had already roughly guessed the situation of this castle from the location described by Jin Long. ??This castle is two important transfer points built by the Kingdom of Dillon in the Los Snows Mountains, and it paved the way for the army of the Kingdom of Dillon to invade the Kingdom of Fes. After the castle was built, it was too late for the Kingdom of Fes to react and stop it. The Kingdom of Fes, which sent most of its forces to the east, was unable to respond forcefully and could only send envoys to condemn it. The Kingdom of Dillon insisted that this was to protect passing caravans from being intruded by monsters and nothing else. meaning. ?Whoever believes it is a fool! But the Kingdom of Fes had no choice. Even if it knew the plan of the Kingdom of Dillon, the kingdom was not powerful enough, and the noble lords in the north were not well prepared. Therefore, after the army of the Kingdom of Dillon crossed the Luoxue Mountains, they soon Nearly half of the northern territory of the Kingdom of Fes was captured, and the war was successfully delayed by the Kingdom of Fes until the Earl of Solo because of the long and distant supply line. When the kingdom regained its breath, it quickly drove the Dillon Kingdom back to the north. The Dillon Kingdom wanted to absorb the northern part of the kingdom into its own territory, but the cost was too high. In the end, the Dillon Kingdom was almost brought down by the war. ??Li Si looked at the castle in front of him, carefully examining every detail in front of him. Vistor Castle is more like a dangerous pass than a castle. After the Kingdom of Fes drove the Kingdom of Dillon back to the north, it had no remaining power to continue the counterattack, so this castle was not destroyed. Li Si was not familiar with the situation in the castle and only knew a rough idea. It looks like the wall has not been enchanted yet. ??Li Si looked at the city wall in the distance. His spiritual vision turned on and he did not find any magic aura on the city wall. War castles are generally located at the most important border crossings and must undergo enchantment operations, otherwise the stone walls alone cannot block the bombardment of magic. However, if you have experienced an enchanted city wall, although it is only a relatively simple magic pattern chain and magic circle protection, it can also integrate the defense of the entire city wall into one, jointly resist magic attacks, and disperse the power to every place On top of the city wall. ??So, if you want to break through an enchanted city wall head-on, even a gold-level mage will need a long period of continuous magic attack, during which it cannot be interrupted. ??The most top-level enchanted city wall like the Royal Palace of Fes, as long as the magic circle on the wall has not exhausted its magic power, there is no possibility for a gold-level mage to break through it. Therefore, in a war between kingdoms, if you want to capture a war castle or a large city, it is simply impossible to rely on the mage group alone. Only with the cooperation of multiple arms can you be sure to successfully capture it. ?Of course, those bright-eyed border nobles of the Berdych Kingdom do not count. They were just like default and fell directly in the first wave of attacks from the Fes Kingdom. But when they reacted, the army of the Kingdom of Fes could only slowly capture the city one city at a time, and the speed was obviously slower than at the beginning. Looking at the castle in front of him, Li Si was ready to try a sneak attack! Lets see if the people stationed here can react. If they can strike while the city wall is unprotected, it will undoubtedly make a lot of money. In any case, Li Si had a lot of life-saving tools on him, so he could protect himself. Li Si, who was about to take action, opened the system panel and looked at the column with unallocated experience points. Experience: 0/100W (no experience points assigned [42634396 points]) Looking at the more than 42 million experiences on the panel, Li Si also felt a little emotional. This was all the experience he had gained some time ago, and it was completely beyond Li Si''s imagination. Among them, the gold-level mission [Bloody Battle] in Bright City and the special mission [Trial of the Sphinx, the God of Wisdom] both provided him with more than 10 million experience points, which accounted for more than half of the total. experience. But these cannot last long. These are far beyond Li Si''s current strength. It is a surprise to get so much experience, and there may not be more in the future. ??The remaining part is the acquisition of various small tasks, as well as the experience harvested from players. As players enter the game and have spent several months, they have gradually become familiar with the world of Gaia, and at the same time they have become increasingly attracted to this magnificent and colorful world. Their levels have also gradually improved, and most players have reached level ten. If it were other games, it would only take two or three months to reach level ten, and players would complain about the game company''s outrageous planning. However, the game "Shenqi" is different. Players just run the map when they have time. How can they have time? Care about this. ?Of course the most important thing is that the "Shenqi" game company has never responded to the players'' calls. Slowly the players have gotten used to it. Anyway, the game is fun. Because of this, Li Si harvests more and more experience from players. In the later version, when players reach the level limit, they will put more experience into Li Si''s skill store. Attacking this castle is not a trivial matter. The Kingdom of Dillon may be heavily guarded, so Li Si invested this experience in improving his level and improving his current strength as much as possible. [You consume unallocated experience points [40,000,000 points]! ] [Your personal level increases: 5051! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 69 70! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] ?Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 70 Health: 15415/15415 Mana: 45883/45883 Status: normal Experience: 0/300W (no experience points assigned [2634396 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (intermediate) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 540 (attribute modifier) Agility 497 (attribute modifier) Intelligence 905 (attribute modification) Charm 274 Mysterious 266 Endurance 269 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: slightly Skills: slightly Milestones: abbreviated Legendary: 30 (National level - Palace Marquis legendary level +10) Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, Shadow Dragon Skin Gloves, Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale, Sphinx''s Wisdom Evaluation: Has it become stronger? Maybe, but you are still weak in the face of real power! Feeling the full and more powerful power in his body, Li Si took a deep breath, endured the pain of becoming stronger, closed his eyes and began to adapt to mastering this new power. (End of this chapter) ~ milestone Feats, milestones, equipment information There are too many skills to count. Expertise: Arcane Thinking: Intelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue Resistance: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increase the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank Suppression: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Fearless Challenger: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough Body: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Basic one-handed sword control: You already have the most basic understanding of one-handed swords, and the power of using one-handed swords will increase slightly] Intermediate Spear Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear has increased moderately] Mastery of all weapons: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 Silver Moon Blessing: The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%. Silver Moon Protection: Specialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering legendary fields such as moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting, etc. is increased by 30% Intermediate Fire Element Affinity: Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, you will receive a 30% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you will be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. Spellcasting Genius (Elementary): You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. Hard experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. Undead Killer: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% Intermediate necromantic energy resistance: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. [[Extraordinary Magic]: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you get an additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus per level; LV50~100, +2% damage bonus per level; LV100~200, +4% damage bonus per level; LV200 and above, +8% damage bonus per level ] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 90%] [Silver level bonus]: All resistances +10%, highest attributes +10%, other attributes +5%, potential points +10] [[The Return of All Dharmas-Li Si] (20%)] [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter a [hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. For every skill mastered, you will get a 1% damage bonus. For the number of skills from 20 to 50, for every two skills you master, you will get a 1% damage bonus. For the number of skills from 50 to 100, for every five skills you master, you will get a 1% damage bonus. 1% damage bonus; if the number of skills is more than 100, for every ten skills mastered, a 1% damage bonus will be obtained. ] Transcend yourself: You have broken through the limits, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% Shadow Crown: The agility attribute is modified by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) His body is made of blood and fire, and you can draw nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? Hymn of Courage: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, willpower +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) Dream Power: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. Advanced Power of Faith Affinity: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% Tough Will: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] Soul Sublimation: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% Milestones: Junior Mage (Bronze Level), The First Step of the Strong (Silver Level) Best friend of the elves: Your actions have earned the sincere gratitude of the elves, who treat you as a true friend. Charm attribute points +20, the initial favorability of all elven forces towards you will be increased to friendly (except dark elves). Under certain conditions, you can consume favorability points to obtain assistance from the elves. Second Step of the Strong (Gold Level)Proof of being a strong person, you rely on your own strength to cross levels and defeat the enemy. You have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] can be obtained by every player who clears the level. The effect is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%, which is not bad. Special Milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Continental Legend +1 Metal Dragon Friendship: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. Secret Master: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, your mysterious attributes +10%, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events. Equipment: [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Luck points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All judgments involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds, and then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] Shadow Talisman: Handled by the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it will automatically trigger the formation of a shadow shield and perform a shadow jump (deep level) [Equipment: [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring] Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment Effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment Effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] Level: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon was not fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment Effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] When you conduct arcane research, strengthen the divergence of your thinking. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Six-ring arcane [Li Si’s Blue Flame Nova]! Chapter 258 Six-ring Arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova]! At Westcastle. On the construction site under construction, Abbas''s Snow Wolf Army soldiers, even though they were the most elite soldiers of the Dilon Kingdom and wore thick clothes, they could not completely resist the cold wind and ice and snow in the valley. ?This is the Snow Wolf Army, otherwise ordinary craftsmen or soldiers would not be able to withstand the severe winter cold in the Luoxue Mountains. Frank, the adjutant of the Snow Wolf Army, was looking around the castle construction site, checking the progress of the construction, and treating soldiers who fainted in the cold in time. Sir Frank, Master Max has already led the team of magic pattern masters to the camp at the entrance of the valley, and is now heading towards the castle. ??A messenger walked up to Frank and said with a respectful salute. Very good, follow me to greet you. ?Frank''s eyes lit up, and finally these people came. ??The enchantment of the walls of West Castle is a large project. Even Max, who is the enchantment master of the Kingdom of Dillon, cannot complete this task alone. So a team of magic pattern masters is needed to assist Max in completing the subsequent work. ??This kind of skill can only be achieved by a kingdom-level force like the Dillon Kingdom. ??After Frank reported to Abbas in the morning, he had ordered someone to immediately notify Max and others who were waiting in a small town outside the Luoxue Mountains. ?The sooner he completes the enchanting of the castle and the arrangement of the magic circle, the sooner Frank can feel at ease, and the sooner his brothers can take a breather. When Frank arrived at the entrance of the valley, he saw a row of small black dots in the wind and snow not far away, slowly moving through the snow in the valley towards the castle. After waiting for a while, Frank saw his team leader leading a group of people towards him. ?Frank hurriedly took a few steps forward and saluted a well-protected old man in the team. Master Max, its so hard for you to come here in such bad weather. ??When Frank got close to Max, he felt the warmth coming from this man''s body. It seemed that even the severe cold could not get close to the old man. This should be the effect of a special magic item. ?But Frank is not envious either. Putting aside the value of such high-end magic props, most people cannot afford the elemental crystals consumed. Let alone matching all the soldiers. "Um." ?Max nodded calmly, not caring too much. To be honest, he didn''t want to come here in this kind of weather, but this was the request of the Dillon Kingdom, and as a servant of the kingdom, he had no way to refuse. Start early, finish early. Take me to the castle first to have a look. ?Max looked at Frank, nodded and said. "Ah? But Lord Abbas is waiting for you in the tent now. Do you want to go there first?" ?Frank heard Max''s request, his expression was stunned, and he suggested hesitantly. "Need not." ?Max shook his head and said calmly. If we dont go to see the situation on the spot, we wont be able to discuss business with Abbas later. Thats good. ?Frank thought for a while and agreed, leading a group of people towards the castle. ??This is the request of the magic pattern master, and Frank has no way to refuse. Here is the West Castle under construction. Although the main part of it has not been completed yet, the wall part has been completed, and you can start the preliminary work. Frank pointed to the dark gray city wall after confirmation and introduced it to Max and others. Max did not respond, but walked straight forward, reached out and touched the dark gray city wall, nodded and said: The kingdom really spent a lot of money on high-quality gray obsidian. Gray obsidian is a very heavy and hard stone with low production volume. Especially high-quality gray obsidian is a stone that is extremely suitable for enchantment operations. So, this is also the top material for building city walls. ??The value of this obsidian stone brick itself is not low. It has also been specially repaired and transported here from afar with a lot of manpower and material resources. This is much more expensive than collecting stones from the Luoxue Mountains. ?The city wall built with gray obsidian has strong protection against all kinds of physical attacks. The only drawback is that it has very low tolerance to magic attacks. ?This is also the reason why Abbas is eager to ask the magic pattern master and his people to enchant him quickly. After the enchantment is completed, the West Castle has real protective power. Excuse me, Lord Max. Frank said respectfully. No problem, send one-third of your people over to help me. Also, please quickly send someone the materials I need. As soon as he entered the normal working state, Max also devoted himself seriously. Yes, I understand. Frank nodded, ready to turn around and make arrangements. .Lord Frank! ??The subordinate team leader seemed to have seen something horrifying and said to him in panic. Look at the sky, there are meteors flying towards here, there are meteors!! ?Frank Wenyan quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of his subordinate. ??Amidst the snowflakes floating in the air a hundred meters away, a huge blue meteor was falling towards the castle, and its speed was getting faster and faster. Wrong! This is not a meteor at all! This is a spell cast by the enemy! Damn it! Enemy attack! Alert! Frank estimated the strength in his body, and the loud voice immediately spread throughout the castle grounds. what to do? ?Has Lord Abbas noticed? Frank has already felt the pressure from the sky. This is not an ordinary spell at all. It is undoubtedly a gold-level power. ??Li Si used [Advanced Levitation Technique] to rise into the air. The wind and snow were very strong at the moment, but they were blocked by the shield around Li Si''s body and could not get close to Li Si''s body. ??Li Si looked at the blue bolide falling from in front of him with indifferent eyes, falling towards the dark gray castle at his feet. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova]! ??This is a newly created arcana that Li Si created when he crossed the Luoxue Mountains. Perhaps at least Li Si had accumulated too much and had too many ideas to try. After obtaining the [Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the arcane enlightenment given by the legendary jewelry, Li Si felt like he was enlightened and enlightened. Many New ideas emerged, and many previous confusions and difficulties were overcome. Many new exclusive arcana spells have been created in a row! ?This six-ring arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Nova] is one of them. Moreover, this six-ring arcana is very special among all Li Si''s arcana. It is cast in mid-air and gathers enough power. At the same time, it falls from high altitude, and the speed can continue to increase. Under various factors, the power of this six-ring arcana can be Break through the gold level! This is also the reason why Li Si chose to use this arcane spell at this time. bring it on! Let me see if there is anyone strong in this castle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 The camp mission is triggered! Chapter 259 The camp mission is triggered! ?Li Si was suspended high in the sky, watching the bolide falling. Releasing spells in this position not only obtains greater power, but also guarantees Li Si''s own safety. It is very troublesome for warriors, assassins and other professions to attack Li Si at high altitude. Even if other professionals want to fight back, Li Si will have enough time to react. ??There must be gold-level experts in this West Castle. I just dont know how many people will be guarding here. ??Li Si''s eyes passed through the flying snowflakes and stared at the castle in the distance. Just when the blue fireball was about to fall on the West Castle, a gray figure suddenly appeared on the castle, jumped up and rushed towards the meteor in the air. I saw that figure colliding with the bolide fiercely. The seemingly small figure suddenly burst out with a bright sword light. The bolide was directly chopped into pieces by this sharp sword light, and blue flames scattered in all directions. Stars fell bit by bit on the city wall. ?The figure fell down and stood on the wall of the castle. Lord Abbas! ?Frank rushed over and shouted in surprise. Frank, immediately order everyone to exit the castle and evacuate out of the valley. You must protect Lord Max and the team of magic pattern masters, and there must be no problems! Immediately report this situation to General Austin and request support. Be quick! ?Abbas did not pause for a moment and directly issued a series of orders to Frank. Yes, Lord Abbas! ?Frank also knew that now was not the time to hesitate and immediately carried out Abbas''s order. Abbas, who was holding a snow-white sword in his hand, breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked solemnly at the figure in the air. The worst case scenario has occurred. It is not an attack by monsters, but an attack by powerful humans. Choose this time to attack West Castle. Apart from the Kingdom of Fes, Abbas can''t think of any other possibility. Feeling the numbness and slight pain in his right hand that was holding the sword tightly, Abbas looked at the man in the sky. Gold level mage? But it seems that the aura is not there yet, and it is even far away from the peak of silver. ??But whats going on with this attack spell? Spells released through advanced magic scrolls? ?Abbas frowned and paid attention to his surroundings. Is there only one enemy? Or is it that the Kingdom of Fes just discovered it and knew that the city wall was about to be enchanted, so it was too late to take action? but Looking at the distance between the figure and himself, Abbas frowned and had a headache. It''s too high and it''s difficult for your own attacks to reach there. ?But soon, Abbas had no time to worry about these things. ?Several more blue meteors appeared next to the figure and fell towards where he was. Damn it, this cant be a magic scroll! ?Who is this person? ! Li Si looked at the figure that suddenly appeared and chopped off his spell, and he didn''t feel surprised. Sure enough, there is a strong man with gold here! That familiar figure, that familiar white sword light. It is a gold-level warrior, [Snow Wolf Sword Master] Abbas! So its this person who is guarding here! ??This Snow Wolf Sword Master will be very active in the northern border of the empire in the future, but it is a pity that during the counterattack of the Kingdom of Fes, he was forcibly killed by Count Solo on the way back to the Kingdom of Dilon. This information is quite clear to Li Si. A golden warrior around level 130 is still a very rare swordsman professional. His sword energy is sharp, but he is as endless and entangled as a pack of wolves on the snowfield. This is also the origin of his name. ?However, although this sword master is very powerful, he also has weaknesses that are common among professional sword masters. First, his defense is not strong, and all his strength is basically maintained by the sword in his hand. Second, the attack range is average. Even with the presence of the Sword Master''s sword energy, it is difficult to attack long-distance targets, and the defense range is relatively small. ?But even so, Li Si was not in a hurry to lower his height. Who knows if there might be other strong men hiding in the dark. Continue to test it out! ??Li Si waved his hand, and several blue fireballs similar to before appeared next to Li Si, and followed his command to fall towards the castle. ??This time Li Si''s attack did not target Abbas, but attacked all parts of the castle. ??Although the attack limit of the arcane spell [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] can exceed the gold level, it will not threaten his life in front of the gold level boss Abbas. But Li Sis goal this time is not here. Just destroy the castle! I want to see if Abbas has any other backup plans. ??Li Si made up his mind, and while using his magic power to adjust his condition, he paid attention to Abbas'' response. [ding~] [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden warrior Abbas! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Gold level camp mission triggered! ] [Objective: Destroy the West Castle under construction! ] [Task introduction: The Kingdom of Dillon dispatched the Snow Wolf Legion to prepare to build a strong castle in the West Valley. For the sake of the Kingdom of Fes, destroy him! ] [Reward: Increased contribution to the Kingdom of Fes, substantial increase in main quest rewards, special expertise [Siege Master]! ] ??I didnt expect that a mission would be triggered here. ?Li Si glanced at it and skipped the first time-limited challenge mission. ??Although the rewards of the limited-time challenge missions are very good, Li Si can''t think of any possibility to defeat Abbas. ??If he were an ordinary gold-level junior warrior, Li Si might go back and give it a try, but for BOSS-level Abbas, Li Si is still far behind. ?But the second mission is very possible. ??Li Si has just noticed that the blue meteor that was chopped by Abbas just now, some special blue flames fell on the city wall, slowly burning out pits one by one. ??The enchantment protection of this castle has not been completed yet, and it seems that the protective magic circle has not been completed yet! ??In front of Li Si, this obsidian castle was like a shy noble lady who wanted to resist but responded, just waiting for Li Si to launch an attack! ?Li Si''s fighting spirit suddenly became full, and he mobilized the magic power in his body to prepare to cast new arcane spells. Abbas on the castle looked at the five falling bolides with an ugly face. He kept cursing in his heart, but did not dare to hesitate, and quickly used his maximum speed to greet the meteors. In a flash of lightning, four bolides were destroyed by Abbas. ??But because Li Si deliberately dispersed the targets when casting the arcane spell, Abbas, the last bolide, tried his best and failed to catch up. ??This last bolide emitted a dazzling blue light and slammed into a tall tower at the back of the castle. Boom! In an instant, the entire tower was covered in blue flames. At the same time, the towering body was broken from the middle and collapsed. Damn it! Damn you! Abbas looked at the destroyed central tower of the castle''s magic circle with splitting eyes. He suddenly turned his head to look at the sky, his eyes full of cold murderous intent! (End of this chapter) ~ Take a day off! Take a day off! Have a family dinner, grab some food, and take a day off!?_(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 golden warrior Chapter 260: Escape the Golden Warrior ?Abbas looked at Li Si in mid-air with a gloomy face. With his strength, he could naturally see that person''s appearance clearly. He looked to be a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a pure black mage robe. His face was a little pale, but his expression looked a little proud and indulgent. Who are you? You are provoking the Kingdom of Dillon! ?Abbass voice was deep and powerful, and it reached Li Sis ears clearly. ??Li Si''s current appearance is naturally disguised by him, and he plans to use this identity to go to the capital of the Kingdom of Dillon to cause trouble. Haha, its nothing. Its Mr. Abbas, the leader of the Snow Wolf Legion, why is he here? In response to Abbas with a somewhat cold voice, new blue fireballs continued to appear around Li Si, falling towards West Castle. Stop! Abbas''s anger can no longer be suppressed. West Castle is the hard work of him and the soldiers of the Snow Wolf Legion, and it is also an important layout of the King. How can he be allowed to destroy it! White sword light flashed one after another, and Abbas no longer held back anything. The hundred-meter-long sword light directly cut through the incoming blue fireball from a long distance. Just looking at Abbas''s pale face, the consumption of this attack method is a bit too terrifying. You know me, who am I? Are you from the Kingdom of Fes? ?Abbas asked the biggest doubt in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes were fixed on Li Si''s expression. Kingdom of Fes? Haha This is Moriarty of the Order of Death. ??He also bowed and gave a standard noble salute to Abbas. Li Si smiled half-heartedly and responded to Abbas''s doubts vaguely. The emerald staff in his hand once again condensed new magical light, but this time it was a little different from the spell used before. ?The sky seemed a bit gloomier, and large gray raindrops fell, hitting West Castle and Abbas. "This is?" ?Abbas was a little confused. He did not feel the threat of being attacked. But what is this rain like? Just like a summer rainstorm falling on the castle and the surrounding ground, large and small pools of water soon appeared, flowing everywhere, which looked especially strange when there was all white snow around. There is a problem with the rain! After Abbas carefully sensed it, he discovered that the rain contained a faint aura of death and chaos. It would not have any impact on a golden warrior like him, but for ordinary people or professionals with poor physiques, It is easy to be infected by this weird aura, and the body and spirit will be double-struck and weakened. ?Li Si is naturally well aware of his masterpiece. This is one of his newly created arcana spells, and it is also an arcane spell with an area of ??influence. Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Domain of Styx]! Thanks to the drop of Styx essence that Li Si obtained previously, Li Si can simulate some characteristics of the Styx water through arcane magic and cover a predetermined area through rainfall. ??Although this rain is still far from the weird and unpredictable effect of the real Styx water, it is already strong enough to weaken low-level professionals. Because it is simulated by magic, the falling rain will not condense due to the low temperature, but will penetrate into every place along with the terrain. Abbas had already asked everyone to evacuate, so Li Si''s arcane spell didn''t seem to affect anyone. But this arcane spell has another effect. If Li Si does not cancel the effect of this arcane spell before the rain disappears, then the strange aura carried by the rain will be left in this area, which is equivalent to a long-term weakened version of the strange spell. Domain, this effect is difficult to remove by the priest. In other words, this place will be affected by this negative effect for several years. ??This arcane spell is somewhat sinister, and Li Si will not use it easily. Oh, its an enemy country, thats okay! ?Although Abbas doesnt know the effect of rain, he understands that it is definitely not a good thing. ??If he is a gold-level priest, there may be a way to save the situation, but he is just a warrior. Giving up the inquiry, Abbas has already figured out that the purpose of this unknown mage is to destroy West Castle. Although he had a premonition that he could not stop him, Abbas was still prepared to make a desperate effort. ?Taking a deep breath, Abbas jumped up from the castle and rushed straight towards Li Si in mid-air. Warriors did not have the ability to fly before being promoted to the legendary level. Abbas completely used the power of his body to "fly" towards Li Si. ??Tiehanhan warrior, but I have to say that the speed at this moment is very fast, and it is impossible to avoid the slow movement speed of [Advanced Levitation Technique]. ??Li Si did not panic. This method of fighting was familiar to Li Si. It was the only way for soldiers to attack air targets. It is impossible for ordinary mages to fly at the same high altitude as Li Si. This is the combined effect of several spells such as [Advanced Levitation], [Light Sensitivity Flight], and [Persistent Flight], and the most critical one is [Sphinx]. Wisdom] The bonus effect on Li Si''s elemental affinity allows Li Si''s flying spell effect to exceed the upper limit. ?Otherwise, how could a silver mage sneak away a gold warrior so easily? Facing Abbas who was rushing towards him and the sharp sword light in his hand, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. Just as the long sword in Abbas''s hand was slashing at Li Si, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared directly above the West Castle not far away. What is going on! ?Space teleportation? ?Abbas looked at Li Si''s figure in surprise, but his body had fallen uncontrollably into the distance. ?Li Si was flying in the air, looking at it with a smile [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day] There are three opportunities to use [Teleportation] every day. The most important thing is that the effects of these three [Teleportation] are instantaneous, which is much faster than Li Si himself using [Teleportation]. However, Li Si has not yet mastered the five-ring spell [Teleportation]. ?However, with the blessing of [Sphinxs Wisdom], Li Si has used teleportation through the ring during this period, and has become more and more familiar with space elements. It shouldnt be long before I can master the [Teleportation Technique] by myself. Smiling at Abbas, the staff in Li Si''s hand began to emit a blue-purple light. Abbas, who fell on the distant mountains, rushed back desperately, but it was too late. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Boom! Boom~ ?Countless blue thunders as thick as arms fell from the air and bombarded the dark gray castle. The fine lightning spread along the city walls and stone bricks with the help of the previous rain. ??Stones like gray obsidian couldn''t withstand the violent magical attack at all. They were shattered one after another in the blue-purple lightning and began to slowly turn into ashes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 The destruction of Westcastle Chapter 261 The Destruction of West Castle This is Li Si''s purpose. He is very aware of the properties of obsidian, so the spells he chooses to use have a wide range of effects and continuous and violent effects. ??Arcane [Li Si''s Thunder Domain] directly destroyed all the gray obsidian that built West Castle. The arcane [Lisi''s Domain of Styx] makes the area where West Castle is located unviable for ordinary people. Knowing that these people had a hard time building castles in the Luoxue Mountains, he directly asked them to return to the Kingdom of Dillon to rest. I have gained merit. These people can work less hard and get the best of both worlds. I am such a good person! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction and turned to look at Abbas, who was rushing toward him again not far away. He was obviously furious. ?Looking at the West Castle under his feet slowly cracking and collapsing, Li Si''s mission panel also showed that the gold-level camp mission had been completed. With a smile on his face, Li Si put his right hand on his chest, saluted Abbas and said: Goodbye then, Master Sword Master Abbas. Looking forward to seeing you again in Bingfeng City! ??Watching the figure in the black mage robe gradually disappearing in mid-air, and not reappearing around him this time, Abbas'' face couldn''t help but look even more ugly. ?Slamming into the collapsed castle, ignoring the blue-purple lightning that was still falling, Abbas stood up, unable to hold back the anger in his chest any longer, and kicked the city wall aside. ??The gray obsidian city wall that was supposed to be extremely strong now looked like a shoddy project. After being baptized by Li Si''s thunder, it could not withstand Abbas''s kick and turned directly into scum splashing all over the sky. Who is this person? ?Abbas raised his head and looked at the mid-air where Li Si was just now, remembering that figure firmly in his heart. Bingfeng City ??Li Si used [Teleportation] and did not move too far away, but teleported towards the distant team leaving the castle. He saw clearly just now in mid-air that everyone in the castle quickly formed a huge team and quickly left the castle before Li Si''s subsequent attack. ?Looking at how well-trained they are, they are definitely not an ordinary team. ??It is very likely that Abbas led the Snow Wolf Legion. ?Furthermore, Li Si also noticed that the team that left just now protected some people in different clothes in the core. Lees has destroyed West Castle, and the situation with the Kingdom of Dillon is already in a dead end. In this case, it is better to continue to make a big one. Although I dont know who the people being protected are, they must be very important people. ??Li Si thought this way, looking at the team at his feet that had just left the West Valley and were rushing out of the Luoxue Mountains like ants. ??The blue-purple light of destruction appeared from Li Si''s hand again, bombarding the long team below. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Without another glance, Li Si immediately used the last [Teleportation] in the ring and left the place. The commotion has been big enough. If you don''t leave, you will be in trouble when the strong men from Dillon Kingdom come. ??Li Si didnt think that the Dillon Kingdom was so ambitious in the Luoxue Mountains and would not prepare emergency response forces around it. ?Being able to destroy West Castle in a sneak attack, Li Si has already made a lot of money. "above!" ?Maxs solemn voice sounded in Franks ears. Frank suddenly raised his head and looked into the air, just in time to see the black figure disappearing around the blue-purple magic circle. Something is going to happen! ?Frank no longer cared about looking for the black figure. He had already noticed the blue-purple magic circle that was ready to go. Everyone, disperse! Anti-demon team, gather. Frank, who was giving orders to the soldiers, suddenly froze, his expression a little gloomy. The anti-demon squad is the absolute elite force of the Snow Wolf Legion, and it is also the legions trump card in resisting spell attacks. This is how every large legion will form such a team, so as to avoid defeat caused by large-scale spell attacks. ??The terrible thing is that because this time they received the task of building a castle, the elite anti-demon team of the legion was not with Frank at the moment. Its over! Frank looked at the falling blue-purple lightning with a destructive aura, and his mind went blank. The soldiers of the Snow Wolf Legion quickly dispersed in all directions as soon as they received Frank''s order. However, the magic pattern masters who were originally protected in the center of the team and the center of the lightning bombardment were unable to escape from the sun. Far. ? I saw Max, the magic pattern master, with a look of pain on his face. He took out a snow-white crystal gemstone from the storage ring and quickly crushed it into pieces. A snow-white semicircular barrier instantly appeared above everyone''s heads, protecting everyone around Max. Even so, there are still several low-level magic pattern masters who are relatively far away and most of the soldiers are within the attack range of the lightning. Boom! The lightning falls, bringing death like a divine punishment. "What!" ?Abbas, who joined the large army on the outskirts of the Rocher Mountains, had his sensory nerves cut off again by the news reported by Frank. "Yes." ?Frank gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with his head lowered. He felt that he had failed to live up to the important task entrusted by the adults. ?Although he really didnt want to face it, Frank repeated the news he just reported. During the attack by the unknown mage, four low-level magic pattern masters were killed, forty soldiers were killed, and one hundred were seriously injured. Bang! ?Abbas slammed his right hand on the wooden table in front of him. The desk made of extremely hard cold iron tree was directly turned into crumbs in the anger of the golden warrior. The Secret Order of Death? Moriarty? Bingfeng City? ?Abbas thought of the guy in the black mage robe, that pale face with a wanton smile, and the anger in his chest was about to burn out his sanity. ??The Castle of West was destroyed, and Abbas saw that his future was gloomy. Report, General Austin has arrived. ?Abbas breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and glanced at Frank, who was still kneeling. Lets go, thats it. Come with me to see General Austin. As for that mage, I will find him sooner or later! [You have left combat status] [Limited time challenge mission [Defeat Golden Warrior Abbas] failed! ] [The Castle of West has been destroyed! ] [Faction missionDestroy the West Castle under construction! Finish] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You receive rewards: The contribution of the Kingdom of Fes is 10W, the main mission rewards are greatly increased, and the special expertise [Siege Master]] [Special feat [Siege Master]: You gain an additional 0.5 times the durability damage to buildings such as cities, castles, crypts, etc., and at the same time, negative effects such as burning and destruction are increased] (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 The undercurrent of Ice Peak City Chapter 262 The undercurrent of Bingfeng City Dilon Kingdom is located on a small hill near the Luoxue Mountains. ?Li Si looked away from the system panel with satisfaction. The contribution of the Kingdom of Fes is 10w. To be honest, Li Si participated in the 2.0 main mission of the Kingdom of Fes in his previous life, but he never received so many contribution points. I think he can get a lot of benefits in the kingdom. For players, contribution points can be exchanged for certain physical rewards from the Kingdom of Fes, or they can be exchanged for military ranks in the Kingdom of Fes. ?But for Li Si, those physical rewards no longer have any temptation. After all, he is a man who has even entered the palace treasury. Contribution is equivalent to the reflection of Li Si''s achievements in the kingdom, and also pave the way for obtaining the actual feudal territory in the future. The rewards for the main missions have been greatly increased, but the specialty of [Siege Master] is quite good and can work wonders in special circumstances. ?Li Si raised his head and looked at the desolate hills in front of him. Everything he saw was covered with snow. ?This is also the actual situation of the Kingdom of Dillon. Although the Kingdom of Dillon has a vast territory and its territory is almost twice that of the Kingdom of Fes, due to the harsh environment and vast land and sparsely populated areas, the overall national strength is far weaker than that of the Kingdom of Fes. ??If the Kingdom of Dillon had not been threatened by other neighboring countries and concentrated all its national power to invade the Kingdom of Fes, while most of the Kingdom of Fes'' power was contained elsewhere, the war in the northern part of the kingdom would not have dragged on for so long. It should only be around January 10th now, and its more than enough to get to Ice Peak City before March. ??Li Si looked at the north, which is where the capital of King Dillon is and is also the most prosperous city in the Kingdom of Dillon. Im already looking forward to that fratricidal drama! ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, and he smiled and said to himself: "How can such a big event be without me, Moriarty?" Let me add another fire! As the words fell, Li Si''s figure also disappeared. The desolate hills have regained their tranquility. Only the little ice rabbit cautiously poked its head out of the snow cave to confirm whether the guy who just trampled down its house was gone. A few days later, Ice Peak City, Dillon Ice Castle Palace. ??King Lucar Dillon pressed his right hand on his temple, reclining on the white soft sofa with his eyes closed, his face a little gloomy. Your Majesty the King. ??Minister of the Interior Anna Seeforth knocked on the door gently, walked in, and saluted Lucar respectfully. Anna, you are here. Hearing the voice of his trusted minister, Lukar opened his eyes and handed him the two letters in his hand. Look, this is the intelligence reported by Austin and Abbas respectively. Austin and Abbas? ?Although Anna was a little surprised, he immediately took the letter and read it carefully. ?Austin was specially sent by Lukar to perform a secret mission in the Los Snow Mountains, and Abbas was Austin''s subordinate. Logically speaking, he should not have reported the situation directly to Lukar beyond Austin. ??But Anna knew that Abbas was the secret line Lukar put into the kingdom''s military. Although Lukar believed in Austin''s loyalty, certain means were still needed to ensure the loyalty of the kingdom''s army. "This is?" Anna put down the letter and sat across from Lucar. I should have listened to you before. ?Lukar sighed and said a little tiredly. The castle under construction in the West Valley was completely destroyed and, according to Abbas, even the site of the castle was contaminated. Anna knew clearly that Lukar had consulted him on this matter before, and at that time he cautiously gave his objection. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Lukar never mentioned this matter again after that, but now it seems that Austin was sent to the Los Snows Mountains to implement this plan. There is no need to worry too much, Your Majesty., Anna did not continue to ask questions to demonstrate his previous foresight, which made no sense at all. This will not have much impact on our future plans, it just consumes some human and financial resources. The Kingdom of Fess attention is still on the east side. As long as there are no results there, even if it notices our actions, there will be no spare power. "Um." Lucar leaned on the sofa, and the servant quickly brought him a blanket made of white bear skin to cover him. After a moment of silence, Lucar asked softly: Over there, Stellan, what are you doing recently? Anna also remained silent for a moment and said seriously: Duke Ward has been quite active recently. He has attended many dances in the royal capital and is very active. No special movements have been found so far. ?Lukar sneered and said somewhat sinisterly: He has something going on in his heart. What is he trying to hide? "Anna, let the Ice Hermit continue to investigate, I don''t believe he can really do it flawlessly." "yes!" Anna sighed silently in his heart and nodded to express his understanding. In Anna''s view, the kingdom has made so many big moves recently, and what it needs most now is stability. Before taking action against the Kingdom of Fes, any act of self-consumption is a waste. ?But Anna also knew that persuading His Majesty King Lucar to give up his hostility towards Duke Ward would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. ?I hope this Duke Ward will not be so stupid and never make any small plans. ?Bingfeng City, the residence of Duke Ward. ??This is a gorgeous and exquisite villa located in the east district of Bingfeng City, which is different from the rough and elegant buildings commonly seen around it. Just like the owner of this mansion, his style is special and completely different. He is not like the straightforward and heroic Dilon people at all, but more like those shrewd Fes people. ?This makes Duke Ward less popular in the kingdom, but he also has a group of fans. Bella, our King seems to be planning something recently. ??The owner of this mansion, Duke Ward, shook the red wine glass in his hand and said with a chuckle. Marquis Bella Milne, the only female Marquis in the Kingdom of Dillon, has always been squeezed out by the kingdom''s nobles who advocate the supremacy of force. Therefore, she and Duke Ward hugged tightly and formed a close alliance of interests. . Others may look down upon the Marquess Milne, but Duke Ward will not. ??This is a truly ruthless person who has no bottom line as long as she can achieve her goal. But she is a smart person, and Duke Ward likes to work with smart people. Stran, are you scared? Bella, who was leaning on the sofa, was playing with her nails and speaking in a nonchalant tone, as if applying nail polish was a more important thing to her. "Fear?" Stellan Ward glanced sideways at Bella and said playfully: Yeah Im scared, so I think we need to do something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 Old Towns and New Identities Chapter 263 Old Downs and New Identity At the beginning of February, Lanint was a small town two hundred kilometers away from Bingfeng City. ? ? It is more like a small settlement than a small town. Dozens of huts are built on the main road leading to the royal capital in the south of Dillon Kingdom. Provide a short rest for passing travelers and merchants, and therefore the life of civilians in this settlement is much better than that of other places. Bang! Phew~ The door of the only tavern in Lanint Town was pushed open from the outside, and the cold wind rushed into the warm tavern, causing the drunken drunkards inside to wake up a little and open their eyes. He looked at this unexpected guest with his eyes. You must know that it is the middle of winter now, and almost no outsiders will pass through Lanint when the road is blocked by heavy snow. All those who dare to go out at this time are iron fools who are not afraid of death. The person who walked in was wearing thick bearskin clothes, looking like a mercenary, and the thick felt hat on his head made it almost impossible to see his appearance clearly, but the fierce aura exuding from his body indicated that this was someone. A powerful transcendent being. ?Thats okay. The drunkards withdrew their gaze. Although there are no mercenaries stationed here in Lanint, as a major transportation route, there are not a few mercenaries coming and going, so there is nothing surprising. The mercenary who came in was Li Si in disguise. Not in a hurry, he wandered slowly and leisurely on the road, continuing his arcane research while heading towards Bingfeng City. ?However, recently, Li Si felt that the help brought to him by [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] has begun to decrease, probably because the previous accumulation is almost exhausted. To achieve new progress, Li Si needs to continue to accumulate knowledge and conduct in-depth research. ?The harvest was great, especially in the battle at West Castle. Li Si also had a good experience of the pleasure of a mobile turret. ? ?Many top-level specialties and equipment make Li Si far more powerful than mages of the same level. Especially the process of evading Abbas is a joy. ?This is the unique charm of being a mobile turret mage, and it is not inferior to the joy of Li Si''s melee Baidou. ?But now, Li Si needs a new identity to operate in Bingfeng City. ? Lanints Tavern is Li Sis goal. ??Li Si looked around casually, walked straight to the bar of the tavern, and said to the waiter in a black vest: Tell, old Downs, old friend Aiden is here to see him. ??Old Tangs is the owner of this tavern. When the waiter heard this, he felt that the mercenary in front of him seemed to be difficult to deal with. He nodded quickly, turned around and walked into the second floor staircase behind him. The drunkards around also withdrew their last curious glances. As the owner of the only tavern here in Lanint, Old Tangs is naturally a very capable guy. He has a wide range of friends. It is normal to have a mercenary friend. ??Li Si sat down in front of the bar and waited for a while. He saw the waiter walking down in a hurry and saluted him: Mr. Aiden, please come up, boss. ?Li Si nodded and followed the waiter up to the second floor. ????????????? ?With the groan of the wooden ladder, Li Si arrived at the second floor of the tavern, and the noise of the drunkards was much quieter. ??The waiter gently opened the door and led Li Si in. Boss, Mr. Aiden is here. Oh, **** Aiden, you broke your promise, why did it take you so long to come and see this old bone like me. The old man sitting on the sofa in the room saw the two people walking into the room. He stood up quickly, opened his hands and welcomed them. Andre, go and ask House to prepare dinner, the most sumptuous one, and bring out my piece of snow venison. Okay, boss. ??The waiter bowed and exited the room, carefully closing the door. ??Hearing the footsteps of the waiter gradually leaving, Old Tangs, who had been looking surprised just now, seemed to be conjuring a magic trick, and his expression quickly returned to solemnity. I saw Tang Si stroking his chest and saluting, and said respectfully: "Welcome, Mr. Li Si." ??Li Si was not surprised either. He went to sit on the sofa in the center of the room and said with a smile: "You actually know my name. Did Count Solo tell you that?" "Yes, Master Solo allows us to obey your orders unconditionally." ?Old Tangs said categorically, the smoothness on his body just now completely disappeared, revealing a trace of the iron blood of a soldier. ?Li Si nodded, this situation was as he expected. ?After confessing to Count Solo, Lis also tentatively asked him about the hidden line laid out by the Kingdom of Fes in the Kingdom of Dilon. In his opinion, if the Kingdom of Fes is ready to take up this matter, the most suitable person to preside over it is Count Solo. Count Solo did not hesitate, nor did he ask Lis what he was going to do. He directly told Lislanint this stronghold. Is there any arrangement in Bingfeng City? ?Li Si thought for a while and asked. "have." ?Old Tangs thought about it briefly and said in a concise manner: The people with the highest secret profile of the Kingdom in Ice Peak City are Viscount Roy, Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon and City Guard Captain Theodore Eddy, and the rest are all small figures. Depend on! ??Li Si was a little surprised. Viscount Roy and the captain of the city guard were fine, but Li Si really didn''t expect that the financial officer of the Kingdom of Dillon was also a secret agent of the Kingdom of Fes. This is already one of the senior officials of the Dillon Kingdom, second only to the Minister of Finance. From this point of view, the level of the Lanint stronghold is quite high, and all the core secrets of this level are mastered. Perhaps this is the core of the secret agents of the Kingdom of Fes in the Kingdom of Dilon. To what extent are these hidden lines? List paused for a moment and added: If I want to use their identity, can I do that? No problem. ?Old Tangs did not hesitate at all. In his opinion, these three hidden lines existed just for this moment. Even if all three hidden lines are eliminated, it still makes sense. ?Li Si nodded. It seems that the Kingdom of Fes believes in itself now. This level of trust is incredible. ?This is also natural. In Count Solo''s view, apart from the position of king, what else can the Dillon Kingdom have to offer to impress Li Si, who has two legends behind him. ?This level of trust will be maxed out! ?Choose the identity of Viscount Roy, which means that Li Si can get close to the nobles of Dillon Kingdom. Choose the Financial Affairs Officer to get closer to your goals by starting from the official position of the Kingdom of Dillon. By choosing the captain of the city guard team, Li Si can use his identity to lay traps more easily and make trouble easier. ??Although Li Si can borrow these three personal resources when the time comes, there will still be differences in Li Si''s arrangement. After all, the only legendary strongman in the Dillon Kingdom is in Ice Peak City, and Li Si still needs to be careful about his own safety. Then lets take this. ??Li Si made a decision after asking Tangs about the details of these three people. Bingfeng City, here I come! This wave, I want to make a big one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Ice Castle Palace Chapter 264 Ice Castle Palace Early morning, Bingfeng City, Dillon Ice Castle Palace. Bingfeng City is a city built on a hill. It is said that when Bingfeng City was founded, King Dillon discovered that the location of this land was extremely important, and because of the special terrain, the cold wind from the north was far away. It is blocked by rolling mountains, so even if the temperature is extremely low in winter, there is rarely snowfall in this place. Therefore, although most of the buildings in Ice Peak City are made of black stone like other places in the kingdom, they are not as low and narrow as other places. It seems that the creativity of the people of Dillon Kingdom has been poured into this magnificent building. densely packed along this hill. At the top of the hill is the Ice Castle Palace, the residence of King Dillon. Different from other buildings, the Ice Castle Palace uses a special and precious blue-white stone called ice stone. Although it looks like ice cubes, this stone is much stronger and warmer than ordinary stone bricks, so it has been designated by the Kingdom of Dillon as a material that only the royal family can use. ?The entire Ice Castle Palace is made of this kind of ice stone, so from a distance, Bingfeng City, located at the top of the city, looks like an ice peak on top of a black mountain. ??The royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom, Bingfeng City also got its name from this. In front of the Ice Castle Palace, the guard noticed the carriage that stopped not far away, and a serious-looking middle-aged blond man stepped out of the carriage. ??The familiar red and black formal attire of the senior official of the kingdom was meticulously groomed. The black cane he was leaning on supported his somewhat bumpy body. The low air pressure surrounding him made the palace guards straighten their backs involuntarily. To the guards'' relief, the man didn''t even look at them and walked straight towards the Ice Castle Palace on crutches. After a long time when the gentleman entered the castle, one of the guards breathed a sigh of relief and said softly in a voice that only his companions could hear: Lord Simon is still so serious. Every time I see him, I feel like Im meeting an army commander. ??The companion did not turn his head, still looking forward, and said in a low voice: "What do you think? Ken Simon was originally the adjutant of the Kingdom''s Snow Bear Army. If he hadn''t been injured while fighting the northern beast tide, he might have been the Kingdom''s general now." Hes very powerful now, the Kingdoms Financial Affairs Officer. Will the next Minister of Finance be Lord Simon? How can I know this, but I heard that His Majesty the King trusts Lord Simon! Where did you hear that? Why didnt I know? My cousins brother-in-laws friend is. ?In the Kingdom of Dillon, Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon was walking slowly towards his office on the red soft carpet. The Ice Castle Palace is divided into two parts. The outer court below is where the kingdom officials work and handle affairs, and where the royal guards are stationed. The inner court above is the palace of His Majesty the King. Ignoring the little official in black who was saluting him, Li Si walked slowly according to the position in his memory. The current Ken Simon is Li Sis latest identity. After receiving three identity choices from Old Downs, Lees hesitated and chose to use the identity of Financial Affairs Officer Ken Simon. Although Viscount Roy is a court noble of the Kingdom of Dillon, to be honest, his status is similar to that of Viscount Kane before time travel. He is one of the dispensable characters in the kingdom. He has no special status other than being able to enter some noble dances. . Although the role of the captain of the city guard team is very wide, the security and defense around the ice castle are all responsible for the security and defense around the ice castle. The status of the city guard team is not very helpful. The core battlefield of the battle in Ice Peak City was at the Ice Castle Palace. That''s why Li Si chose the identity of financial affairs officer, and his office was in the palace. Walking into the office belonging to Ken Simon, it has a similar style to other places in the palace, with an area of ??about 70 square meters. There is also a small bedroom for resting behind it. There are a few scattered documents on the large classical desk and the red carpet. And brown pine furniture, the fireplace has been lit in advance, and the light incense lingering in the house has eliminated the smoky smell of the fireplace. The only difference in the room may be the black armor placed in the corner. The traces left by the wind, sun and swords show the armor''s owner''s bravery in previous battles. What is striking is that the left leg of the armor is completely missing. There seemed to be a trace of blood visible in the gap. Leaning on the sofa, Li Si rubbed his temples and thought about future plans. ??When he came into contact with Ken Simon, the kingdom''s secret agent, Li Si discovered that his situation was not as good as he had previously thought. ? Ken Simon, who was born in the Snow Bear Army, was originally a silver warrior. Because of his heroic fighting and fighting, he was recognized by Duke Quik Garner, the military boss of the Kingdom of Dillon. Originally, he thought he would continue to lurk in the army, but an accident happened suddenly. During a battle with an ice monster, he was accidentally seriously injured by the monster. Although he saved his life, his strength was already wasted. ?Originally, he thought that this would be the case from now on, but unexpectedly, he was suddenly notified by the Duke of Ghana to serve as the Kingdom''s Financial Affairs Officer. Ken Simon has a big brain. Although he is the secret agent of the Kingdom of Fes, that is because his father is a spy lurking in the Kingdom of Dillon. He himself has not been exposed to higher education and has no regard for the figures in financial affairs. Don''t quite understand. ??So after getting this position, he was completely blind. However, the Duke of Ghana also said that he should just be a wooden person. He is not responsible for specific affairs and just obeys the orders. Even so, Ken Simon was in a lot of trouble and could only keep a straight face every day and act like he would not approach strangers. ?After handing over with Li Si, the financial affairs officer also immediately left Ice Peak City for the Kingdom of Fes. His mission had been completed, and now he only had to go to the south to enjoy the warm sunshine and the comfortable aristocratic life. ?The thing is simple, the Duke of Ghana needs someone to occupy the position of financial officer, and it is best to be replaced at any time. ?Financial Affairs Officer, this is second only to the Finance Minister in terms of the kingdoms finances. The Duke of Ghana, Li Si, knew very well that he was a heavyweight in the military of the Kingdom of Dillon and a confidant of the king. ??But if he wants to hold the position of Financial Affairs Officer, he is still unable to do so due to his strength. ?So, was it King Lucals intention to let Ken Simon serve as financial officer? ?Li Si pondered in his mind and slowly sorted out the thoughts in his mind. ?Then, where should you start first? (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 The beginning of political confrontation Chapter 265 The Beginning of Political Confrontation At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." ?Li Si said in a deep voice, imitating Ken Simons habit. ??Now that Li Si can have the appearance of Ken Simon, on the one hand, it is the advanced disguise mask provided by Old Tangs. In addition, Li Si also uses the fourth-level spell [Advanced Disguise] and the assassin skill [Aura Camouflage]. Double insurance makes it almost impossible to see through Li Sis disguise. ??As long as Li Si doesn''t take action, not even the detection and protective magic arrays of the Ice Castle Palace will be able to identify Li Si''s true identity. ?The door was gently pushed open, and a young man wearing dark green clothes walked in and said respectfully: Lord Simon, Lord Salas, please come over. ??Li Si nodded slightly to indicate that he understood. The young man knew Simon''s temper and did not dare to ask any more questions after seeing this. He could only bow and exit the room. Why is this guy looking for me now? ?Li Si was a little confused and quickly began to make calculations in his mind. Gilberto Salas, the current Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, has held this position for ten years and enjoys the trust of His Majesty the King. ?According to Ken Simon, in the past few months as the Financial Affairs Officer, he has hardly been involved in any specific work, has no contact with officials in the same department, and is alone. ?Although this is suitable for Li Si''s disguise, if there is an emergency, there is no previous experience to draw on. ??Sigh~ Can you only play the role of a tough guy? ??Li Si sighed inwardly, stood up and walked out of the room, walking towards the finance minister''s house. Bang bang! ?? Li Si knocked on the door of the Chancellor of Finance''s office with great force. Two junior officials who were talking about something not far away looked over with surprise. When they found out that it was the financial affairs officer, they immediately withdrew their gaze. Is it Ken? Come in. ?Some deep sounds came from inside the door, and Li Si opened the door politely and walked in. The decoration inside the room was similar, but it was obviously larger than Li Si''s office. ?Of course the biggest difference is that there is almost a table full of documents in front of Gilberto Salas. Haha, Ken, you sit down first. ? Gilberto, who had some gray hair, pointed to the sofa by the fireplace. Hot black tea and snacks were already prepared on the coffee table next to him. ??Li Si nodded, walked to the sofa and sat down, leaning his cane aside. Gilberto also sat down opposite Li Si, took a sip of black tea, and said with a smile: Ken, you seem to be in much better spirits now than before. It seems that you have had a good rest recently. I cant do it. Recently, His Majesty the Kingdom has assigned more and more tasks. ?Li Si just nodded silently, did not speak, and did not touch the black tea and snacks in front of him. Looking at the cold expression of Ken Simon in front of him, Gilberto understood clearly and did not continue to beat around the bush. Instead, he took out a badge and a letter from his arms and placed them in front of Li Si. ??Li Si stared at the badge in front of him, the Silver Moon Cedar, which is the symbol of the Duke of Quirk Garner''s family. ??It was the military boss who asked Ken to serve as financial affairs officer. ?After a moment of silence, Li Si picked up the letter and read it carefully. Like the letter provided by Ken Simon, it is an autographed letter from Quake Garner. ?The content of the letter is very simple. It just instructs Ken Simon to follow Gilberto Salas''s orders and not to report to him unless there is a major matter. ??What is the connection between Gilberto Salas, Chancellor of Finance, and Duke Quique Garner? Are they all officials belonging to the royal family? Putting down the letter, Li Si nodded towards Gilberto who was tasting top-quality black tea. What do you want me to do? Gilberto had a smile on his face, nodded and said: His Majesty the King has a lot to do, and we just need to do our part. Fruel Philip, do you know him? Li Si nodded and said briefly: Know, not familiar with. Fruel Philippe, a young official in his thirties, is young and very shrewd. Lee Si immediately recalled the material provided by Ken. The official structure of the Dillon Kingdom is similar to that of the mainstream human kingdom. There are dedicated officials responsible for all aspects of the kingdom''s affairs. In terms of finance, the Chancellor of Finance, Financial Affairs Officer, and Assistant Financial Officer are the three most important official positions, and their status and power are ranked in order. ?Fruel Philip is the financial adjutant of the Kingdom of Dillon, second only to Gilberto Salas and Ken Simon. I have been working recently, so you may have more contact with him. ??Gilberto said with a smile. He seemed like a kind and gentle old man, but in Li Si''s eyes, he was just a treacherous old fox. So, what do you need me to do? ?Li Stie said naively, with a hint of impatience on his resolute face. Gilberto didn''t pay attention. He naturally knew that Ken was once a soldier. It was easy for them to go into battle and kill. It was really difficult for them to understand the rules of the game between civilians. After thinking about it, Gilberto decided to speak more clearly. Fruel Philip, of Duke Stellan Ward. His Majesty does not like Duke Ward. He stretches his hand a little too long. Gilberto sipped the black tea and said calmly: "Don''t worry about other things. I will leave some of the affairs in charge of Fluor Philip to you." "Don''t worry about not doing it well. I only have one request. Go and create trouble for Freul Philip. It''s best to find his problem." "I see." ?Li Si nodded, his expression unchanged. ?Gilberto then ordered: "You may not be familiar with those tasks. I''ll ask my subordinate Hans to help you, and you can make the decision." ??Li Si returned to his office, leaned on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Its interesting! ??Gilberto''s intention was very clear, let him cause trouble and seize the painful feet of Fluor Philip, with the purpose of taking down this financial auxiliary officer and the third person in the kingdom''s finance. ?So, is King Lucar ready to take action against Duke Ward? ?This is just one side of the story. There may be silent confrontations between the two in more places. It now seems that the Kingdoms appointment of Ken Simon as Financial Affairs Officer is probably a check and balance made by the old Minister of Finance to prevent the Kingdoms finances from being controlled by Duke Wards men. ?Don''t think it''s strange, this seems strange in the Kingdom of Fes. How can a Duke compete with His Majesty the Kingdom? But in the Kingdom of Dillon, the status of Duke Stellan Ward is quite special. ?His father, the late Joey Ward, was the only legendary strongman in the Dilon Kingdom and a disciple of the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman. Thanks to the boss who doesnt spit out cheese when he eats cheese, for his 3000 starting point coin reward, to the boss Guxin Liangyue for his 600 starting point coin reward, Xiange Mengtan, sea1111, a handsome guy, ȏ, Yushu, book friend 20210301106612807582 , Saberalters reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you all for your monthly votes and recommendation votes! Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 new garza warehouse Chapter 266 New Garza Warehouse ?Joy Ward has made great contributions to the Kingdom of Dillon, and because he was awarded the title of Duke, he owns a territory equivalent to two normal duchies in the east of the Kingdom of Dillon. ??The former Duke Ward was also a confidant of King Dillon at that time. The old king trusted this disciple of the legendary strongman quite a lot. Many important departments in the kingdom were controlled by Duke Ward''s men. ?However, Joy Ward did not live up to His Majesty the King''s trust. Under the leadership of this powerful duke, the strength of the Kingdom of Dillon increased rapidly, and only then was it qualified to compete with the Kingdom of Fes. However, things change and people change. Joy Ward eventually relapsed due to old injuries from years of fighting and passed away a few years ago. The previous King Dillon died at about the same time. ??Now the power of the Kingdom of Dillon is passed into the hands of Lucar Dillon, and the title and power of Duke Ward are also inherited by Joey''s eldest son Stellan Ward. Lucar feels that since Joey Ward has passed away, he naturally needs to take back the extra power that is obviously inappropriate and cannot tolerate another heavyweight voice in the country. ?Stern will definitely not let go of his power. As a qualified political creature, he will never place his fate on the mercy of those in power. This is the background of the turmoil in Bingfeng City. ?This is the cause of the [Devil''s Gate] incident in Ice Peak City. ??Li Si knew in his heart that what Gilberto asked him to do should mean that the conflict between the two parties was irreconcilable and was about to be brought to the surface. As the King of the Kingdom of Dillon, Lucar is very skillful. It was this King who promoted the future invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. ?Perhaps he found that the opportunity to launch a war had finally arrived, and Lukar couldn''t bear it anymore? Before the actual war begins, he must eliminate all hidden dangers in the country. Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside! ??Li Si did not participate in the entire process of the Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident. In his previous life, he was still struggling in Bright Light City! So he only knew the general progress of the event and was not clear about the specific details. Just like now, it should be the first confrontation between King Dillon and Duke Ward. I just dont know if His Majesty the King has any other arrangements. ?Gilberto said it lightly just now. If it could be so easy to take down the position of Financial Auxiliary of Fruel Philip, why would he still have to find trouble for himself? ??Now what Li Si is worried about is whether the Ken Simon he pretends to be will be regarded as an abandoned child and thrown away after use, and his identity is likely to be exposed. Sigh, why is it such a troublesome thing from the beginning? Lets just see if there are any opportunities to cause trouble in the process. ?Li Si sighed and took a sip of black tea. ~ There was a knock on the door. "Enter!" ?Li Si put down the tall white tea cup in his hand. ?A middle-aged man who looked to be about thirty years old gently opened the door and walked in, standing respectfully in front of Li Si. "Who are you?" ?Li Si asked pretending not to care. Lord Simon, I am Hans Cruz, Lord Salas second secretary. Lord Salas asked me to come over to assist you in your work. "Um." ?Li Si responded calmly, and then said: Gilberto said you know everything, so where to start? ?Hans was stunned. He didn''t expect the financial affairs officer to be so straightforward and ask him directly without any politeness. I heard that this was once the favorite general of the Duke of Ghana. It seems that the rumors are true. However, Hans, who had been in the officialdom for more than ten years, had many thoughts in his mind, but his expression remained unchanged as he introduced Li Si to what Gilberto had told him. Sir Gilberto has signed a formal administrative order to sort out all the kingdoms financial and political work last year, and you will be responsible for it. Financial Auxiliary Lord Fruel Philip is mainly responsible for the collection, accounting and statistics of the kingdoms taxes, the distribution of Ice Peak City construction funds and the statistical distribution of noble annuities. When I came here, Sir Gilberto told me that I might need to pay more attention to these aspects. ??Li Si forcibly suppressed the corners of his mouth that wanted to twitch and maintained his serious state and persona. ?Good guy, the power of taxation in the kingdom is not in the hands of Gilberto but in the hands of this financial assistant. Doesnt it mean that half of the kingdoms financial power is controlled by this number three figure? ??As long as you use a little manipulation, a large amount of gold coins will unknowingly enter Duke Ward''s pocket. No wonder we need to get rid of this guy first. It even clearly stated where I started? ?Li Si was silent for a moment, pretending not to understand and continued: Since Gilberto trusts you, where should we start first? Of course its the collection of the kingdoms taxes last year. Although Sir Philip should have already dealt with the account books, if you use your hands and feet, you will definitely find out something. ??Hans said in a deep voice, although his tone still maintained respect for the financial auxiliary officer, but he was ready to kill the senior official directly. Sir Simon, this is the memorandum I brought here about all Lord Philips work last year. ?Hans gently placed a thick stack of paper documents on the table in front of Li Si. ??Li Si took a brief look at the documents. They were organized in chronological order. Most of them were documents on the kingdom''s taxation. In addition, there were a small number of documents on other financial affairs signed by Philip. Suddenly, Li Si discovered the name of a document. Its interesting! ??A smile appeared on Li Si''s face, but then quickly disappeared. To be honest, the Chancellor of Finance and the Duke of Ghana planned to let Ken Simon be a tool man anyway. Li Si originally planned to stick to the plan. If he wanted to lose his vest, he would just change his identity. But now it seems that there is an opportunity to steal a chicken and make the dispute between the two parties more lively. Hans, you have a good idea. Ill follow your lead and start investigating last years taxes. ?Li Si nodded and said calmly. However, since Mr. Gilberto attaches so much importance to this matter, just checking the taxes is not enough. Lord Simon, what do you mean? ? Hans was not surprised. In his opinion, the financial affairs officer did not know much about financial work. At this time, he just wanted to arrange more work temporarily and simply wanted to show off. As long as things generally go according to Sir Gilberto''s wishes, these small things will not discredit the second in command. Thats it! ?Li Si casually took out two documents from the documents in front of him and threw them in front of Hans. Just arrange for someone to check the taxation work, Im at ease. You and I will go to these two places tomorrow to see what Sir Philip did last year. ?Hans picked up two documents, one of which was named: Bingfeng City Royal Family New Garza Warehouse Fund Approval (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 Duke Wards invitation Chapter 267 Duke Wards Invitation ??Garza Warehouse is one of the largest warehouses in Ice Peak City. It is also a large-scale warehouse exclusively used by the royal family of the Kingdom of Dillon. It stores the supplies that the royal family consumes daily, most of which are shipped in from outside the city. ?Garza Warehouse is located directly west of Ice Peak City, close to the Ice Castle Palace. ?The year before last, the Garza Warehouse caught fire and destroyed most of it. However, the City Guards and the Royal Court Guards responded in time and the Ice Castle Palace was not affected. ?Last year, the Kingdoms finances spent a lot of money to rebuild the Garza Warehouse, so this document is also called the New Garza Warehouse. ??Lees remembers very clearly that the place where the [Devil''s Gate] was raised was not in the Garza Warehouse, but during the major event mission at that time, one of the several locations guarded by Duke Ward''s men included the Garza Warehouse. In other words, there must be something wrong with this place! Let''s see if we can take this opportunity to find this place and intensify the conflict between the king and Duke Ward in advance. ??Hans looked at the two documents in his hand. One was the newly built Garza Warehouse, and the other was the repair work of Bingfeng City''s city wall. They are both one of the most important construction projects in Bingfeng City. ??Hans didnt think that going to these two places to see what was wrong with the financial assistant could be found out. Maybe Ken Simon just wanted to show off to the people above him and show off. Its hard to refuse. I understand, Lord Simon, I will make arrangements for tomorrows itinerary. Well, go ahead and organize the people to start checking the tax account books. Ill leave it all to you. If you have anything else, let me know. ?Li Si nodded, looking like he didn''t care at all, and was honestly preparing to be a mascot. ?Hans nodded, received Simon''s instructions, and left to complete the work. Everything has been arranged, including manpower and account books. It just needs to go through Li Si''s hand and push him out as a target. As for whether there is any problem with Philip? Just kidding, the purpose is not to really find the problem, as long as it is needed, the problem will "naturally arise". Huh~ Hans breathed a sigh of relief as he walked in the corridor of the palace. He didn''t know why he always felt a little depressed in the office of the Financial Affairs Officer just now. Is this the coercion of the extraordinary and powerful man in the past? You should pay more attention! After Hans left, Li Si stayed in his office, waiting for things that might come to his door at any time. As a result, one day passed, and no one bothered Li Si except the waiter who came to deliver lunch. Is this the mascot? ?Li Si smiled, then packed up and prepared to return to "his" home. ~ The knock on the door sounded at an inappropriate time. ??Li Si glanced at the darkening sky outside the window, and was a little curious who would come to him at this time. "Enter!" The door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and a smiling middle-aged man appeared in front of Li Si. ?This man looks familiar to Li Si, Finance Auxiliary Fruel Philip! ?Lees obtained a photograph of this man from Ken Simon. Why would he come to me at this time? Perhaps he has noticed that I am going to "take action" on him? Haha, Ken, are you going back? Philip said with a smile, his tone was intimate, and he was so enthusiastic that others seemed to think that the two of them were such good friends! ??But Li Si knew that Ken Simon had no personal relationship with this person. So what are you going to do? ??Li Si was alert in his heart, put on his red and black coat without changing his expression, and asked with his palms on his hands: ? ? "What''s the matter?" ? ? ? He didn''t seem to notice Li Si''s stiff tone, and the smile on Phillip''s face was even brighter. Duke Ward is holding a party at the mansion tonight, and he specially asked me to invite Ken to join him! ??Looking at Ken Simon''s serious face, Li Si controlled his brows and frowned slightly, refusing: "Excuse me, please apologize to my Duke for me. I have some personal matters tonight." Is this because he has sensed King Lukar''s temptation and is about to start a fight? Its a problem! ??Li Si knew very well that neither according to common sense nor his own ideas, he could not accept Philip''s invitation at this time. ?Before entering Ice Peak City, Li Si made up his mind that the identity of Ken Simon should be kept as low-key as possible. It was Li Sis other identity that caused trouble in the open. Refuse, and the more decisive the refusal, the more it reflects Ken Simons serious and old-fashioned temperament. Dont say that. With the smile on his face unchanged, Philip took a few steps forward and patted Li Si on the shoulder. Duke Ward has admired you for a long time, Ken. Dont miss this opportunity! ??Just when Philip touched Li Si''s body, Li Si felt a special spiritual power pouring into his body from the place where the two touched. ?This spiritual power is very secret and slowly spreads towards Li Si''s mind. ??If Li Si hadn''t been an arcanist, ordinary extraordinary professionals might not have noticed this special spiritual power. [Special psychic power influence detected! ] [You accept [Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion] Consciousness Determination! ] [Determining.] [Feat [Specialty [Blessing of the Styx]] effect is triggered! [Jianso] status takes effect! ] [You are exempt from this ritual judgment! ] Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion? ?Let me go, how can Philip have this ability? Subconscious Suggestionis a very special skill. Its effect is to influence the target''s subconscious mind, causing it to subconsciously make the choice the user wants. ??The effect of this skill is very subtle and has no side effects. It will not be detected, but it also has its flaws. That means the impact is limited! ?For example, if this skill takes effect, it can affect what Li Si chooses to eat for dinner, but it cannot make Li Si continue to work overtime. ??This should be the effect of the magic props on Philip''s body. Touching my body is to conceal the transmission of magic power and avoid being detected by the palace''s detection circle. ??This should be the effect of a magic item. What does Philip want me to do? ??If it were Ken Simon who had lost his extraordinary power, he would not be able to resist the effect of [Intermediate Subliminal Suggestion]. ?Seeing that Li Si was silent for a moment, Philip then asked: How about, come with me to Duke Wards party. So, just for me to meet Duke Ward? "All right." ??Li Si pretended to be influenced by [Intermediate Subconscious Suggestion] and nodded in agreement with Phillip''s proposal. Then lets go. Phillip said with a smile, walking side by side with Li Si outside the Ice Castle Palace. Looking at the little official who noticed the two of them, the smile on Philip''s face became a little brighter. ??Hans, who noticed the two of them from afar, looked a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the room of Finance Minister Salas. ?Under the leadership of Philip, Lis got into the carriage with the crest of Duke Ward''s family and drove towards the east of the city. ?Li Si noticed that there were several more of the same carriage waiting outside the Ice Castle Palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 Duke of Strandward Chapter 268 Duke Stellan Ward ?Bingfeng City, the residence of Duke Ward. Looking at the luxurious and tall mansion in front of me, the material used in the construction turned out to be the same ice stone as the Ice Castle Palace. It is said that this mansion was given by the former king because the former Duke Ward married the princess of the Dillon Kingdom. ??Philip was always by Li Si''s side, and the two of them got out of the carriage and entered the mansion. ?At this time, Duke Ward''s mansion was already busy, with many waiters coming and going, providing meticulous services to dignitaries. ??Li Si just looked around and recognized many important figures in Bingfeng City, Dillon Kingdom. Presidents of large chambers of commerce, senior officials of the kingdom, and upper-class nobles of the kingdom ??Many people appeared in the main mission of Dilon Kingdom in the previous life, but they are all gathered here now. Thinking about it, not all the people here support Duke Ward. There may be some people who are like me and are influenced by [Intermediate Subconscious Suggestion]. ?For example, Commander Marcus Conrad of the military, who is a die-hard royal party, also appeared at the party at this moment. ?This person looked unhappy and seemed to have realized something was wrong. ?However, the top official figures loyal to the king did not appear, such as Minister of Finance Gilberto and others. Maybe it''s because Ward doesn''t dare to use his extraordinary abilities to affect those people easily. They should have certain protective measures on them. So, tonight is Duke Ward showing the king how powerful he is? Quite arrogant! ??Li Si also understood why King Lucar couldn''t stand Duke Ward. ??No normal king would be able to tolerate a great nobleman who threatens his power status! ??Didnt King Morton come through all the obstacles like this? ?Of course, King Mortons methods are not comparable to the current young king of Dillon Kingdom. Lets fish in troubled waters and see if we can get in touch with Duke Ward tonight. ??There was a faint smile on Li Si''s serious face. He was still worried about how to contact this person later, but now he has been delivered to his door. Now just follow the crowd and pretend to be influenced by the suggestion. Although the host of the party has not yet appeared, the sumptuous food has been placed on the long table in the banquet hall by the waiter. Mainly featuring large pieces of barbecue of various colors, including large pieces of roasted venison that is very characteristic of Dillon, secret snowflake beef, etc. Li Si has discovered that these are extraordinary monster meat raised, and the Kingdom of Fes does not have this technology yet. . There were not many fruits and vegetables at the dinner, and most of them were cold dishes, but the few green dishes looked very fresh. All this demonstrates the financial strength of Duke Ward. The former Duke Ward explored a road to the sea in the mountains of the eastern wilderness of the Kingdom of Dillon. Although it was long, rugged and costly, it also broke the possible trade blockade imposed by the Kingdom of Fes on the Kingdom of Dillon, which was of great significance. Duke Ward also obtained considerable benefits through this trade route. ??Li Si simply took a lot of monster meat and enjoyed it. ?Simple spices bring out the deliciousness of the meat itself, which is tender and juicy, making Li Si unable to stop eating. ?? Philip, who had been accompanying Li Si, simply had something to eat with Li Si and stayed with her every step of the way. It seemed that he had planned it in advance. Ken, it seems you like barbecue! ?Philip kept talking. "Um." ??Li Si responded with the same lukewarm response. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, but wanted to see what tricks Phillip wanted to play. What do you think of the order signed by Lord Gilberto today, Ken? ?Philipp chatted for a while, pretended to mention it casually, and said with a smile. Just do what Mr. Gilberto has asked you to do, and I dont want to worry about the rest. ?Li Si said coldly, with a hint of distance in his words. ??Philip didn''t pay attention to Lisi''s tone. In his impression, former soldier Ken Simon had this temper. But what he said had some meaning. Sir Gilberto is also overly worried. There was no problem at work last year. Now is the time when we are busy, but he comes to do this again. ?Philipp continued what Lis said and took a glass of dark red wine from the waiter on the side. ??Li Si noticed Philip''s thoughtful look. He had just said this deliberately to make Philip think that the relationship between him and Gilberto was not that close, and to give him a feeling that he could win over him. "I really have nothing to do recently. Maybe it''s because of this that Mr. Gilberto left this matter to me." Thats not possible, Ken, you are so capable, Gilberto really didnt think well. ?Philipp shook his head, as if he was trying to defend Li Si. Well, then, Gilberto and I proposed that you be responsible for the infrastructure construction of Bingfeng City. How about that? ?Philipp said sincerely, as if he was thinking about Li Si. Forget it, let me finish what Sir Gilberto told me first. ??Li Si gently put down the dinner plate in his hand, glanced at Phillip, and a smile appeared on his stiff face. This time Philip was a little confused. this. I was prepared for a big hemorrhage and offered this fat job to you. What happened if you suddenly refused? Did you really just say those words unintentionally? ??Does this Ken Simon have other intentions, or is he really just a fool? Philip, who was a little confused by Li Si, did not change his expression. He raised his glass and took a sip of wine to hide his loss, but his brain was spinning rapidly. No, I have to try it no matter what. It would be better if I could really win over Ken Simon, or even Duke Quirk Garner behind him. This is a matter assigned by the Duke, and it must be completed! Li Si ignored Philip who was brainstorming on the side, just to let him look at "Ken Simon" as a smart person first, and then found that he was indeed a "political novice". After this psychological fluctuation from self-doubt to self-affirmation, Philip Only then will you truly let down your guard. In this way, the strength of both parties can be reduced as much as possible. ??This is Li Si''s previous life as a power leveling routine. He firmly grasped the minds of those Kryptonian guys and felt that Li Si was a sincere person and would not engage in deception and deception. At this time, Li Si noticed that the real master had appeared. A smiling middle-aged man who looked about forty years old came down from the second floor of the mansion. He was wearing a simple and elegant black gorgeous dress. The dress could even outline the strong and strong muscles underneath. Brown hair was carefully taken care of, and his deep blue pupils revealed surprise and sincerity. He kept greeting the noble and senior officials beside him. ?This is the current Duke of Ward, the senior berserker Stellan Ward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 Visit Duke Wards Dreamland Chapter 269 Visiting Duke Wards Dream On behalf of the Ward family, I am honored to invite you to todays dinner. I was pleasantly surprised to see many old friends today, and welcome many new friends to join us. Let us raise a toast to a more prosperous tomorrow for the Kingdom of Dillon! Ding~ ?Different from the somewhat red tape banquet etiquette in the Kingdom of Fes, Duke Ward''s seemingly casual few words brought the atmosphere of the party to a climax. As the guests toasted together, the party officially began. ??Li Si pretended to be a little uncomfortable with the atmosphere, and stood at the side of the banquet hall holding an old wine glass, looking coldly at the lively crowd in front of him. He noticed that several people not far away who were wearing the formal attire of senior officials of the Kingdom of Dillon looked a little ugly. Is this someone like me who was led here by hints? ??Li Si took a few glances. These were all officials from the kingdom''s internal affairs, law and other departments, and their ranks were similar to his own now. ?Looking at it like this, it seems that he is still doubting why he accepted the invitation. Duke Ward spent all these efforts probably to win over his supporters. On the other hand, it was probably also a demonstration. ??Whether these senior officials of the kingdom who were deceived finally surrendered or not, they just planted a nail in front of them and the king. Li Si took a sip of the Muge wine in his hand. The wine that cost more than 100 gold in the Kingdom of Fes immediately quadrupled in value when delivered to the Kingdom of Dillon. This was a huge profit from the monopoly business of the Kingdom of Fes, and it was also a huge price paid by the Kingdom of Dillon. There are also reasons to explore new trade routes. ?At this moment, Lis noticed Philip walking in his direction accompanied by Duke Ward. This is our financial affairs officer Ken, I finally know him now. ??Li Si bowed slightly and saluted, Stellan said with a smile. ??If it weren''t for the unconcealed strong aura on his body, Li Si would have thought he was facing an old politician. Its an honor to meet you, Duke Ward. ??Li Si spoke with some respect and looked up at Duke Ward. I heard that Ken, you used to be a brave warrior, but you also did a good job as a financial affairs officer. Philip told me. ??Strang had a smile on his face, opened his eyes and started telling lies. I dont even know what I did. ?Li Si shook his head and said seriously: You have given me too much praise. You have wasted a lot of time not knowing what to do. Now you just want not to disappoint Mr. Ghana. Gana, he doesnt think things through sometimes. ??After commenting on Li Si''s benefactor vaguely, Stellan looked at Li Si and said: There are a lot of things going on in the kingdom recently. If you have any trouble, you can come to me. ?Li Si just nodded silently without saying anything. As if sensing Li Si''s cold attitude, Stellan waved his hand to stop Philip who wanted to say something, and said with a smile: I heard that you had to leave the army because of a serious injury, Ken? "I do have a way to treat it here. Ken, if you think about it, you can come to me at any time." After Duke Ward finished speaking, he smiled at Lis whose expression changed, then stopped staying, raised his glass and walked towards the other guests. He is very busy tonight. ?Philipp took out a breath, looked at Li Si and added: "Ken En, please think about it carefully, Mr. Strand will never treat his own people badly." There was a look of excitement on his stern face, and then he quickly calmed down. Li Si nodded towards Philip and said: I know, I will think about it carefully. ??Then he drank the wine in his hand and walked out of the banquet hall with his black cane. ??Philip didn''t hold him back. In his opinion, the financial officer, Duke Waward, had already wavered under the temptation, and things would be much easier to handle after that. He called a waiter to follow Lis, and Philip also walked towards the other guests. Today''s task has been completed, and he will enjoy this rare party time in the remaining time. ??Li Si sat in the carriage and left with a calm expression on his face, looking at the brightly lit luxurious mansion through the carriage window with interest. Duke Ward made such a direct move, it seems that he has also noticed the hostility of His Majesty the King. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Duke of Ward, Li Si was interested in pretending to be a double agent. Forget about treatment, Li Si is afraid of having his true identity exposed! ?But the biggest goal tonight has been achieved. ?In just a few exchanges with Duke Ward, Li Si had already memorized the aura of Duke Ward, and the rest was left to the dead of night. Later at night, at Ken Simons house. ?Perhaps to avoid leaking his identity, Ken Simon did not marry a wife. He only had a few servants in his home, which was quite simple. Lying on the bed, Li Si felt that it was almost time and Duke Ward should rest and fall asleep, so he stopped waiting. Special skill [Lucid Dreaming]! Sphinx Dream Building Technique! With the help of these two special skills, Li Si successfully entered the dream world. Controlling his mental body to leave his blank dream world, Li Si looked at the tens of millions of densely packed foamy dreams that filled the hazy dream space, each dream scattered around him like stars. ?Is this the dream world? It is indeed very special, reality and illusion are intertwined, and the hazy feeling blurs the concept of space and the passage of time. It feels like you are in a sea of ??dreams. ?This is the first time that Li Si has actively entered the dream world. He has never had this experience even in previous games. The secrets and quests involving the dream world are quite rare. According to the records in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], this dream should be the embodiment of the dreams of all creatures in this area. Not only humans, but insects and animals will also have dreams, but they will not be like humans. So dazzling and colorful. If I hadnt come into contact with Duke Ward today, it would be too difficult to lock into his dream. ??Li Si''s spiritual body raised his hand, and a wisp of breath appeared in front of him, exuding the same powerful feeling as Duke Ward. Sphinx Dream Building TechniqueDream Seeking! ?That wisp of breath turned into an illusory white dove, flying straight to Li Si''s left side. ?Li Si quickly followed the white pigeon, flying through one dream after another. [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] Although the most precious content is the construction of special dream spaces, there are also many commonly used methods in these dream worlds, all of which are the exploration and research of the legendary arcanist. ??The dream world is always bizarre. In the dreams that Li Si passed by, people were eating and drinking crazily, and some were being chased by wild beasts. Li Si even saw a guy hiding outside someone else''s window watching a movie. Tsk tsk tsk, what a talent! Not long after, Bai Ge took Li Si to an obviously brighter dream space, inside which was the scene of the Ice Castle Palace. ?This is Duke Wards dream! Its a little late. Ill refine it tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 Deception in dreams Chapter 270: Deceit in Dreams ??Li Si gently touched Duke Ward''s dream space, and his entire body directly entered the dream space in front of him. ? I felt like I was in a trance, and I was in a new world. Duke Ward''s dream turned out to be the Ice Castle Palace, and it was in the main palace of the Ice Castle Palace. Different from the appearance style of the Ice Castle Palace, this place is completely composed of gold and white colors. The white pillars and bright red carpets set off a unique sense of mystery. The center of the broad hall is guarded by layers of steps. pale golden throne. ?The familiar Duke Ward is sitting on the throne that represents the supreme power of the Dillon Kingdom, his eyes are confused and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall with his right hand touching his chin, observing Duke Ward. ??He used the [Sphinx Dreaming Technique] to hide his figure, so he was not discovered by Stellan Ward, the owner of this dream space. Generally speaking, peoples dreams reflect their deepest wishes. So, does Stellan Ward actually want to be the king of the Kingdom of Dillon deep down? ?Want to have more power? ?However, the reason why I am going through all this trouble today is not to come here to realize Duke Wards dream. ??Li Si raised his left hand, and colorful dreamy light condensed from his hand, slowly spreading to cover the entire palace. ?This special light is the [Dream Power], which is the special power that Li Si saw in the Sphinx Dream Temple. ??As the colorful light spread, the color of the white-gold Ice Castle Palace gradually began to darken, and the entire dreamland transformed into a dark, narrow and confined space, with a faint gray mist filling the air. In the center of the space, there is a simple long bronze table. The lights on the bronze candle holders on the table are flickering, and the broad bean-sized candles basically illuminate the entire space, giving it an eerie feeling. ?Duke Ward, who was sitting on the throne of the palace, seemed to have not yet woken up. His body followed the change of space and sat on one side of the long bronze table. With a long sigh of relief, Li Si stopped using the power of dreams to transform the dream space. It can only be said that Stellan is worthy of being a gold-level powerhouse. Even if it is a dream created by the spiritual power emitted by the subconscious, it is very difficult for Li Si to usurp control and change this space. ?However, it seems to work well. ?Looking at his masterpiece, Li Si wanted to create this mysterious and strange environment to better chat with Duke Ward. ??Li Si''s figure blurred for a while, turning into a middle-aged man in his thirties wearing a black mage robe. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty! ??Li Si touched his face that was a little pale under the disguise, and sat on the bronze chair directly opposite Stellan. ?Looking at Duke Ward opposite, who was still unconscious, Li Si curled his fingers and lightly tapped the long bronze table in front of him. when~when~ The crisp sound seems to penetrate the soul, and the sound echoes in this space. ??Strang seemed to be suddenly awakened by the sound and opened his eyes. Where am I? Stellan, who had just woken up, was still a little confused, looking at the dark space around him and the long bronze table in front of him that smelled of time. Welcome, Stellan Ward. ?Seeing the pale middle-aged man sitting opposite, Stellan quickly realized the specialness of his current situation. "Who are you?" ?Strang asked, and then carefully looked at the space he was in. It is dark and narrow, and the surroundings seem to be shrouded in deep darkness. A faint gray mist floats in the air, which seems to bring a sense of unreality. ?Strang was sure that he had never been to this place before, and it didn''t look like a normal place. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty. Nice to meet you, Duke Ward! ??The strange man with a smile in front of Stellan did not panic but quickly calmed down. After the banquet, I should just rest in the bedroom. It was able to hide from my perception and even bypass the mansion''s defense force. Only legends can do it, right? But if you are really a legendary powerhouse, you dont need to go to such trouble at all. That is some kind of special method! In other words, the mysterious person in front of him is definitely not as powerful as he looks, and his actions must be limited. The wily Stellan instantly realized the crux of the problem! ?It can only be said that Stellans guess is correct. Because the dream space is a manifestation of everyones subconscious, its impact on it is very low. ?Maybe to the level of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, he can kill the enemy through dreams, but Li Si can''t do it now, let alone attack Stellan in the dream. What did you want to do when you brought me to this place? ??Stran folded his hands and looked at the man in black robes in front of him. I would like to discuss cooperation with our Duke Ward. ??The man in black robe gently tapped the bronze table with the fingers of his left hand and said with a smile. Stellan frowned. The sound of the man banging on the table seemed to be transmitted directly to his mind, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. What cooperation? I dont think you are sincere about cooperation. ?Stran looked indifferent, without wavering at all, and asked Li Sidao. Isnt this because the protective force around you, Duke Ward, is too strong! ??The man in black robe said in a frivolous tone, seemingly not paying attention to Duke Ward''s question. He even took out a long goblet filled with dark red wine from somewhere, took a sip, and shook his head as if he was intoxicated. You are so confident that you wont be found and counterattacked by me? Its interesting! As a gold-level berserker, Stellan naturally cannot obtain this power by growing up in a greenhouse. ??He faced ferocious special monsters in the northern ice plains, fought against cruel and crazy cultists, and faced the chaotic and filthy demons of the abyss. All these experiences have forged Stellan''s confidence as a strong man. ??But after he had stabilized his emotions, he was so shocked by Li Si''s next words that he could no longer control his facial expressions. Whats more, Duke Ward, you can cooperate with the Abyss Demons, so you should be able to cooperate with our Death Secret Order. You and I dont understand what you are saying. ?Strang''s face was expressionless, and he no longer had the calm feeling he had just now. Dont say that! Shaz Wood will be sad! Where did you get this name? Listening to the name finally spoken by the man in black robe, Stellan had a gloomy look on his face and asked in a low voice. ??This name is Duke Ward''s biggest secret, and even his closest ally, Marquis Bella Milne, doesn''t know of its existence. How did this man know? This, who knows? ??The man in black robe spread his hands and said with a smile. Shaz Wood, a gold-level demon messenger and a disciple of the demon prince Demogorgon. At the same time, he is also the initiator of the major incident in Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 Demon Prince Demogorgon Chapter 271 Demon Prince Demogorgon ?Demogorgon, the demon prince, is one of the most powerful demon lords in the Abyss. ?His territory is on the 88th floor of the Bottomless Abyss [Salt Water Swamp], which is also known as the Devil''s Stomach and the Bottomless Cave. castHer is a country of salt water and rocky protrusions , and flying demons use those rocky protrusions as their lair . Aboleths, deep-sea squids, and demon rays wage war in the deep sea, but all creatures must bow before the power of Demogorgon. The water part of the abyss is two tall curved towers, both with skull-shaped spiers on top. Here, Demogorgon uses his incredible power in an attempt to induce the Abyss to reveal its secrets. Much of his palace stretches underwater, and in the cold, dark caverns that never see the light of day, the Daemon Prince conserves his power and rarely gets directly involved in **** battles himself. His intentions were much deeper than that. ??The biggest difference between Demogorgon and other lords is that he is not controlled by the consciousness of the abyss. Instead, he is constantly getting stronger with the help of the power of the abyss. At the same time, this is also one of the most active demon lords in the main world of Gaia, tempting countless people to fall to death. No one knows what the purpose of Demogorgon is. But Li Si knew that in version 4.0 [World Tree Crisis], the World Tree [Yectrasil] was contaminated by the power of the abyss, and the main **** of the Elf pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves] Corellon Ra The fall of Rhysian officially kicked off the climax of the era of chaos. The initiator of these is the demon prince Demogorgon. No one knows what happened. ??Why did the powerful Elven Lord Corellon fall? Why can the power of the abyss invade the core of the world of Gaia? What is Demogorgons purpose? ?These secrets were not revealed until Li Si was reborn. But what Li Si can be sure of is that during that period, if all the gods in the Gaia world had not worked together to resist the invasion of the abyss for the first time, the main world of Gaia might have really fallen into the bottomless abyss and become the most powerful position in the abyss. noodle. ?Perhaps Demogorgons purpose is to master the world of Gaia after the fall and become the true Lord of the Abyss! ?However, those are still too far away from Li Si. ??Li Si is still far away from the threshold of legend now! ??Demogorgon has many plans in the main world of Gaia. This demon prince is behind many worlds invaded by demons on various continents. ??The same goes for Bingfeng City. ??Li Si was ready to cause trouble, but he wasn''t too worried about being noticed by the big boss. ?Its not because of anything else, its mainly because this big boss has done too many things in the world of Gaia, so many times its his followers who borrow his power to cause trouble. ?The demon messenger Shaz Wood contacted Duke Ward and started a big one in Ice Peak City. But now, the war between Duke Ward and the king has not officially started, and Duke Ward has not yet reached the point where he needs to fight to the death. The current Duke Ward has not yet made up his mind to cooperate with the demon messenger. ?But its not to that point yet, I can help him! ??Anyway, by then, Duke Ward will be able to cooperate with the Demon Messenger, and it is not impossible to consider cooperating with the Death Secret Order, an organization that looks much more normal. Li Si put a smile on his face and said in a relaxed tone: It seems like you still have doubts, Stellan, lets wait until next time. I think you will need the power of our Death Secret Order next time we meet. Before Stellan could react, he saw the man in black robe opposite him waving his hand, and his body suddenly fell into the endless darkness. Huh~ ? Stellan Ward suddenly sat up from the bed, looking at the familiar luxurious bedroom in front of him and the enchanting woman sleeping next to him, his face was very gloomy. The Secret Order of Death? ?Moriarty? ??Strang got out of bed and walked to the window. Looking at the row of houses under the night and the white palace in the distance, Stellan didn''t know why he felt very heavy. Is it really going to go that far? ??Although the man who claimed to be Moriarty looked very exaggerated, Stellan could feel that this man, like the demon messenger, was hiding deep malice. ?Strang pressed his hand on the window sill harder and harder. Why do these people come to me all the time? ??After Li Si kicked Stellan out of the dream space, he easily took back control of this space and allowed him to disappear like a rootless tree. Go back! ??Li Si also felt a little mentally exhausted and was ready to leave the dream world and return to reality. ?At this moment, a huge spherical dream suddenly appeared in the dream space spread out like stars not far away. ??If the dream space of a normal person is like the stars in the sky, then this dream space is like the sun at noon, blazing and dazzling. ??Li Si just saw it from a distance and felt that his eyes were burned by the light emanating from this dream space. Its done! There is a big boss! With a thought, Li Si immediately controlled his mental body and frantically moved away from this huge dream space. ? What made Li Si relieved was that after this special dream space appeared, there was no other movement, but the huge pressure felt by the mental body did not weaken at all. When Li Si escaped to a place where he could escape and return, he looked back at the scorching sun, and his figure disappeared into the dream world. In reality, Li Si opened his eyes and sat up, wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, raised his head and looked through the window at the snow-white castle on the peak in the distance. That is definitely the dream of a legendary strongman! Is it that [Wrath of the North] Hittie Whitman? Its very possible indeed, that kind of scorching masculine power. It turns out that legendary strong men can also dream. I dont know if this is good luck. It is clearly stated in [Dream Building Technique] that this situation is rare. But if this is the case, it means that [Wrath of the North] is indeed still in Bingfeng City. Then my previous guess was wrong. Then why didnt this legendary strongman take action when the [Devils Gate] incident started? Although it is not like the arrival of the incarnation of God like the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], and Demogorgon has no intention of taking action personally, the damage caused to Ice Peak City is also considerable. "strangeness." ?Li Sis brows were furrowed and he was thinking constantly in his mind. The next actions will be more secretive and more careful! After all, you really have to be more careful when doing things under the nose of a legendary powerhouse. ??Li Si cant guarantee whether this legendary iron-headed boy will save face for [Flame of Judgment]. ?So, tomorrow. Lets give Duke Ward a little surprise first! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 On the New Usage of Expendables Players Chapter 272 On the New Usage of Suicide Squad Players Ice Castle Palace, Ken Simons room. Please come in. ?The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and in came Hans Cruz, the second secretary to the Chancellor of Finance whom he had just met yesterday. Lord Simon, when are you going to inspect those two places today? I have already made arrangements. "Now!" ??Li Si stood up from the chair and said crisply. ??Had it not been for the cane in his hand, Hans would have felt like he was facing a real soldier. Hans, hows your other work going? ??Li Si put on his coat, tightened the collar, and asked Hans who was standing at the door. Everything has been arranged, please dont worry. ?Hans lowered his head and said seriously: Regarding last years tax clearance work, special personnel have been assigned to carry out the work. They are all trustworthy people. Please rest assured. When I went to inform Lord Philip this morning, there was no conflict. ?Although he didnt know whether the financial officer could understand what he meant, Hans still told the Lord Simon in front of him exactly what he knew. merely ?Looking at the hesitation on Hans face, Li Si asked without changing his expression: Whats wrong? Has anything happened? No, its just that I seemed to see you and Lord Philip together yesterday afternoon. ?After hesitating for a moment, Hans gritted his teeth and asked the doubts in his heart. He didn''t sleep well all night because of this matter last night, because the task assigned by Mr. Gilberto this time was really important. If everything went well, he could even become the next financial assistant. That''s why Hans was so active. . ??But I didnt expect that Ken Simon, who was supposed to be the leader, actually left with Philip. This situation was like the general surrendering directly before the war officially started. ?Hans was originally going to report this matter to the Chancellor of Finance, but he thought about it and asked first. Oh, Philip took me to see Duke Ward. Dont worry, Sir Alberto knows about this. ??Li Si''s expression did not change at all, and he glanced at Hans. ??This morning, he reported what happened last night to the king''s confidant as soon as he came here. Ken Simon''s identity was not prepared to change repeatedly, so he must avoid the suspicion of his boss. ?Moreover, this matter must not be hidden from those people. ??As for the carriages bearing the coat of arms of Duke Ward at the entrance to the palace yesterday evening, only a blind man would not have noticed them. ?That was Duke Ward''s demonstration, and His Majesty the King and Gilberto must have also noticed it. ??This morning, after Li Si narrated the relevant situation and specifically pointed out his doubts about why he agreed to attend the party, Gilberto did not look surprised at all. Instead, he comforted Li Si and told Li Si not to think too much. It seems that the king is well aware of Duke Ward''s methods. Mars is already there, and its time to start fighting. "That''s good." ?Hans breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not what he thought. The financial affairs officer might have his own plan. Sir Gilberto would like to know. Subsequently, accompanied by minor officials and attendants, the two went to the Ice Peak City wall and the New Garza Warehouse to conduct inspections. Afternoon, Garza Warehouse. ??After inspecting the Ice Peak City wall construction project and having lunch in the morning, Li Si came to the main goal today, the Garza Warehouse next to the Ice Castle Palace. Lord Simon, please come with me. ??A middle-aged man in his forties with a round figure stooped forward and walked in front of Li Si, with a flattering smile on his face. ?This man is Talib, the steward of the warehouse in Garza. ??He is actually an official of the Ice Castle Palace, and he doesn''t care much about ordinary officials. ??But the Ken Simon in front of him is definitely not that. This big boss is one of the kingdom''s senior officials, especially the financial affairs officer who holds the kingdom''s financial power. In this reconstruction, all the warehouses are made of the best black rock bricks, and we have made special fire prevention arrangements and have dedicated personnel to monitor them. There will definitely not be another fire like before. "Um." ?Li Si nodded and looked around. All the followers looked at the big man, touching here, looking there, and knocking a few times to listen to the sound. ??What is this situation? I have never seen any big boss check it so seriously before? ?Talib wiped the cold sweat from his head and thought to himself. You can''t tell, I just used a slightly inferior stone. Talib even silently prayed to the goddess of ice and snow in his heart. Hans on the side was already used to it. This was how Sir Simon checked the walls of Ice Peak City in the morning. Otherwise, how could he have spent the whole morning. ?However, I didnt expect Sir Simon to be so serious about his work, so why did Sir Gilberto leave this matter to him? ?Li Si didnt know that Hanss mental activities were so rich. ??His inspection was so detailed, he was just looking for Duke Ward''s arrangement in Garza''s warehouse, and what he saw at the city wall in the morning was just a disguise. Accompanied by the warehouse manager, Li Si looked around all the warehouses, but found nothing. ??Li Si even used detection magic secretly, but couldn''t find anything special. Sir Simon, this is the last Warehouse No. 8. Talib, who had been accompanying the Financial Affairs Officer all afternoon, had a look of exhaustion on his face, and his nerves were so tense for a long time that he couldn''t hold on. This was the first time for him, who had always been pampered, to visit all the warehouses of his subordinates at once. ?But its okay, its almost over! ??Li Si''s expression did not change much, but when he stepped into Warehouse No. 8, a smile appeared on his face. Finally found it! ?The magic waves returning from his feet told Li Si that there was a huge space under the ground here, which should be about the same size as the warehouse in front of him. Looking at Talib, the warehouse manager, from the corner of his eye, he saw that his expression had not changed much. The secret place underground should be Duke Wards layout. Isnt this warehouse manager an internal agent of Duke Ward? ?But it doesnt matter! ??Li Si pretended to find nothing and checked the warehouse up and down as before. Then he praised Talib for his work and left the Garza warehouse with Hans. ??Just kidding, of course Li Si would not dismantle the layout in the warehouse by himself. Wouldn''t that directly attract Duke Ward''s hatred value to himself? The main thing is to keep a low profile, and the reported credit is of little use to Li Si. The real Ken Simon has already gone to the Kingdom of Fes. After Li Si leaves, everything gained from this identity will be abandoned. Whats more, isnt there a better scapegoat? Those players who are not afraid of anything! Since entering the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si has never gone to taverns in every place to recruit players like he did before. After all, the purpose of entering Dilon Kingdom is to cause trouble, and the players will not keep it secret for themselves. So Li Si could only give up cruelly, looking at the group of high-quality fresh leeks in the Dilon Kingdom without being able to put his own mark on them. ??But that doesnt mean players cant put it to use, like now. ??Li Si was wearing a black cloak, wrapping his body tightly, and walked into the mercenary tavern located in the lower city of Bingfeng City. ?This mercenary tavern is quite busy at this time. After all, it is winter and there are almost no mercenary commissions that need to go out of the city. Therefore, most of the mercenaries stay in the city. Their only pastime is drinking in the tavern and bragging with other people. When Li Si walked in, the tables and chairs in the center of the tavern had been cleared away, and the free space was tightly surrounded by many mercenaries. In the middle, two big and round mercenaries were clashing with each other. ?Maybe these were the panicked mercenaries. The onlookers were cheering for the wrestlers they supported. Li Si even saw someone betting on the odds. ?Li Si just glanced at it a few times and didn''t pay attention. He was never interested in wrestling with a high concentration of male hormones. ?His purpose here is also very simple, which is to find a few players to issue commissioned tasks. Soon, Li Si discovered several targets. Three people with [The Fugitive Virgin of Paris], [Retired Bar Girl] and [Cherry Little Calf] on their heads were standing on a table nearby, watching the game in the middle of the tavern with great excitement. I said, go over there a little bit, Im about to fall. [Cherry Little Wanduzi] pushed [The Fugitive Virgin in Paris] and said with some dissatisfaction. Why dont you let the bully give way? He obviously has the most room to stand. ?The Holy Mother complained, but carefully stepped aside. I cant compete, Im afraid! Duzi said confidently, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the passionate battle. Duzi, Shengsheng and Gangjing are all college students. The four of them share a dormitory. In addition to the three of them, there is also an [antenna short-circuit baby] who is not online. At this moment, they felt a knock on the table under their feet, and then saw a man in a black cloak looking at the three of them. Is something wrong? Madonna on the run in Parisjumped off the table, he could already smell the mission. But apparently he didn''t realize that after he left, the table quickly lost its balance, and Gang Jing and Du Zi all fell to the ground together with the table. Ѷ~ duangduangduang~ There was the sound of the table falling to the ground before, and then the sound of the Virgin being hammered. ?Li Si stood aside, looking at the scene of the three people playing tricks in front of him, with some hesitation. Should you choose another person? These three people look unreliable. Forget it, there seemed to be no famous players in Ice Peak City in the previous life, and no professional players settled in. The three people in front of me were all around level 15, and their equipment was pretty good. ?After hesitating for a while, Li Si decided to stick to the three people in front of him. Hello, what can I do? ?Our Lady straightened her messed up clothes and said with a smile. ? ? He chose the charm talent to start the game as the diplomat of their four-person team, and basically left all contact with NPCs to him. As the game progresses, players also figure out some tricks of the "Divine Apocalypse" game. ?For example, players with higher charm attributes are more likely to gain the trust of game NPCs. Maybe this is the benefit of having a handsome face? I have a mission, are you guys interested? ??The voice of the man in black robe was low, and his face under the hood was blurry, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly. "certainly!" ?Seeing that it was really a mission, the Holy Mother immediately nodded in agreement. Just kidding, the four of them who were born in Ice Peak City already regret it. Although they are very lucky to be together, the winter here is really difficult, and there are not many tasks. Compared with the daily life posted by the southern players in the player forum, The Holy Mother felt that she and others were simply doing penance and it was too boring. ?But now the plot finally comes! Thats good, I think ??As the man in black robe spoke in a low voice about his commissioned task this time, new task prompts were also displayed on the task panels of Madonna, Calf, and Gangjing. [Silver level mission: Destroy the Garza Warehouse! ] [Task requirements: The men in black robes need you to destroy the Garza warehouse. This is a very difficult task! Of course, the reward is equally generous! ] [Task reward: 15W experience points, 1,000 gold coins, and a fire elemental intermediate element gem] [Tip: The man in black robe will provide special mission props, please use them properly, there is no chance of failure! ] Looking at the mission rewards in front of them, the eyes of the three people lit up. This reward is too generous for them who are still young bronze! There was no need to discuss it at all, the three of them directly chose to accept this task. Dont worry, even if we risk our lives, we will complete this mission. The Holy Mother said impassionedly, beating her chest. Forget it, dont think that I dont know that you will be resurrected! Li Si, who was disguised as a man in black robe, was speechless. Who didnt know the tricks of these players yet? Immediately, Li Si took out two gray iron **** the size of fists and handed them to the Virgin. This is a high-energy bomb. I need you to put it in Warehouse 8 of the Garza Warehouse and just throw it on the ground. After this bomb is activated, it will explode in one minute, so you must use it with caution. Of course, if you fail, there will be no reward. Listening to the deep laughter of the man in black robe, a new message appeared on the three people''s panels. [Warning: [Mission: Destroy Garza Warehouse! If you are caught by the warehouse guards or if Warehouse No. 8 is not destroyed, the mission will be considered a failure! ] Sounds like its a bit troublesome. "no problem!" Our Lady on the Run in Paris took the bomb handed over by Li Si, looking like she was ready to die heroically at any time. ??But when he saw the detailed information about the bomb in his hand, his hands shook involuntarily, and he quickly grabbed it firmly with both hands. [Intermediate high-energy bomb]: A product that combines extremely powerful gunpowder with special magic patterns. It detonates and causes 10,000 points of fire damage and 10,000 points of impact damage to targets within a 10*10M range in the core area. This bomb has been specially treated and looks more like a huge firework than a bomb! ] Wogan! Ten thousand points of damage! ?The Holy Mother looked at the pitiful three-digit health value on her panel. Is this the power of high-level items? ??All the players in Ice Peak City standing together are not enough to blow him up! Thats it, when you complete the task, I will come here to find you again! ?Li Si nodded, then ignored the three weirdos who were looking down at explosives, stood up and left. ??I hope Your Majesty Lucar and Duke Ward will like this great gift! (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 The big "fireworks" in Bingfeng City Chapter 273 The big fireworks in Bingfeng City ?Late at night, beside the outer wall of Garza Warehouse. ??Four sneaky figures came over, carefully hiding in the shadows, looking at the warehouse gate not far away that was guarded by guards. There are two guards on duty at the door, and there are two people in the room. Its too far away, so Im not sure about the strength. What to do? Lets discuss it. After some investigation, he touched it back and said to the other four people. I didnt receive a mission, so why do I have to stay up late with you? The soldier named [Antenna Short-Circuit Baby] complained softly. He is the last member of the four-person dormitory group who is not online today. He originally thought that today would be a happy day, but he was pulled over to work overtime after he came back. ??The most important thing is that these people did not call him when they accepted the task, and they could not share the task. He admitted that he felt sad when he saw such a generous task reward. "You deserve to die! You are a heterosexual and inhumane fellow!" We have agreed to go to college together for four years. Who will be single first and who will be the dog? Do you have any problem with dads asking you to do work? As soon as he finished complaining about the short circuit, he was kicked back by three roommates. ?Look at their appearance, if they dare to say one more word, they will "exterminate their relatives out of righteousness". ?Short-circuit knew that there was no lower limit for these brothers. If they continued, they might attack him physically, so he quickly raised his hands and surrendered. Dude, can you climb over the wall? The Duzi, who is an assassin by profession, asked. Shaking his head, Duzi said helplessly: I tried just now, but there seems to be some kind of restriction that I cant get over. After all, it is the most important warehouse in Bingfeng City. Given our strength, it is still a little too reluctant. Its a silver-level mission after all! ?Short-circuit said sourly. ?Garza Warehouse does have restrictions, and it may not be able to stop the master thieves, but it is still no problem to stop these bronze rookies. What should we do? ?Our Lady was a little depressed and looked at the guards guarding the gate in the distance. In such an important place, there must be silver-level experts among the patrolling team. It would be unrealistic for them to break in with their strength! Its not impossible! The [Retired Gang Jing Aunt] who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke. Gangjing, what do you think? The other three people looked at Gang Jing. ??Although he was forcibly given such a name by three people, the semantics is that he is Gang Jing Ben Jing, but in fact Gang Jing is the one with the best academic performance and the most knowledge among the four. But I am often hurt by statements such as "Am I the only one who thinks **** is easy?" and "xxx is okay, I didn''t spend much time." But Gang Jing actually has no bad intentions. He is very smart, but he simply cannot speak. So the other three people also jokingly gave him this name, and the relationship is quite good. "The requirement of the mission is not to be caught by the guards. If we die, it will be fine." ?Hongjing nodded and lowered his voice. "you mean" Look! Gangjing took out a simple map, which was given to them when the man in black robe entrusted it. This is the gate, and this is Warehouse No. 8. The distance between the two places is not too far. ?The Garza Warehouse is a rectangular area, with warehouses No. 1 to No. 8 from left to right. Didnt that person give us two bombs? We all know the power of that bomb, but the gold-level experts dont know it. The silver-level ones will definitely not be able to withstand it. Wait a minute, lets send someone to take a bomb and go directly to the gate guards, activate it directly and die together with those guards. Anyway, we are not afraid of death. "I took a look. As long as you pay attention to your position, the damage from the bomb should be able to cover the two guards at the door and the small room on duty." The remaining people are ready to rush in when it explodes, and go to Warehouse No. 8 to activate another bomb. "Let''s not leave. If we are caught, we will lose blood. We can just die here." After listening to Gang Jings idea, the other three people felt that it was indeed good and the probability of success was very high. ??Although the cost of resurrection in the game "Divine Apocalypse" is higher than that of other games, it doesn''t matter if you give up your life in order to complete a silver-level mission. Not bad, Gang Jing, it has to be you! ?The Holy Mother patted Gang Jing on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up. Thats it, I hope you cant do it until dawn. Before he could even finish his work, he was pushed to the ground and hammered by three other people. You can use your hands, but never your mouth! After the commotion, the three refreshed people recommended Gang Jing to complete the arduous task of "blow up the door". You are a mage who runs too slowly, and you know the location of the explosion best. This task is left to you. ?Hongjing grumbled a bit, but accepted the important task. Who! ??The tall guard on duty at the Garza warehouse noticed a figure in the darkness not far away and immediately became vigilant. After being discovered, the figure seemed to be frightened and ran away stumblingly. Ill go take a look, you wait here. ??The tall guard told his companions that they would not be easily transferred from here, and guarding the door was the most important thing. After a while, the tall guard came back with a dejected man in his hands. Brother, I was really just passing by and didnt do anything! "I have an eighty-year-old mother and a five-year-old child. Just let me go!" Hong Kong Jing was carried over by the guards obediently, just like a little chicken. Whats the mess? ??The tall guard frowned, but it was precisely because of this that he looked at this guy''s timid appearance and didn''t dare to have any bad intentions even if he wanted to be caught. ?He felt relieved and returned to the gate with the pole in hand, preparing for a thorough interrogation. You dare to come here late at night, there must be a ghost! ??But he didn''t notice the gangster lowering his head, with a vaguely successful smile on his face. This is the effect you want! Being "unable to resist" and be taken to the gate of the Garza warehouse, who would have known that his purpose was to approach the gate? Ten meters, five meters and one meter! Weve arrived at our location! Hang Jing twisted his body and touched the bomb switch placed on his waist. Be honest and dont move! ??The tall guard hit the gangster on the head hard with the back of his sword and said angrily. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling. The ultimate sense of death came from the spiritual sense and enveloped the whole body, and all the cold hairs stood up instantly. The tall guard wanted to turn around and run away now, but the kingdom''s severe punishment for dereliction of duty made him hesitate. When he realized that this terrifying feeling of threat came from the person he was holding in his hands, and when he was about to throw it out, a blazing light burst out from his body. Boom! ??Long! ??The deafening explosion echoed through the entire Ice Peak City, heralding the burst of this destructive power! ??The dazzling light and blazing flames instantly engulfed the tall guard and Gang Jing, including the entire gate area, which was reduced to ashes. The three Virgins who were hiding not far away were also knocked over by the shock wave spread by the explosion, and looked forward with shocked faces. Only when you see this scene with your own eyes can you understand the meaning of the phrase "more like a huge firework than a bomb" in the introduction of the [intermediate high-energy bomb]. At the place where the explosion occurred, a golden light pillar rose directly from the ground to a height of 100 meters. Then the entire light pillar shattered, and the shining golden dust scattered in all directions, as beautiful as a shooting star in the starry sky. ??If they hadnt seen the huge crater left at the scene, the destructive golden flames at the scene, and the few people whose bodies were left in the center of the explosion, Holy Mother and the others might really have thought it was just a large firework. Lets go, we cant live up to Gang Jings efforts, we must destroy the evil warehouse No. 8! Antenna Short-Circuit Baby was the first to stand up and rushed towards the warehouse with a tragic tone. The Virgin and the Calf shrugged, a little speechless. ?This guy, is his brain short-circuited again? Although they thought so in their hearts, the two of them did not move at all slowly and rushed towards the warehouse quickly. Soon after entering the warehouse, the three of them noticed frantic footsteps on the side path and ran towards the door. This should be the patrol team in the warehouse, they are rushing over after seeing the accident at the gate. ??If the three of them had moved slower just now, they might have bumped into this group of people. While the three of them were still frightened, they cautiously moved toward Warehouse No. 8. ?However, the three of them did not meet anyone else. All the people in the warehouse were attracted to the door. Who would have thought that the instigator, Houji, left again and quietly entered the depths of the warehouse. Is this Warehouse No. 8? Dazi touched the hard and tall steel door in front of him and said with some curiosity. It should be. ?The Holy Mother took out the map and studied it, then replied in an uncertain tone. Can you two stop playing? Cant you see the big numbers on the door? ?Short Circuit pointed to the left side of the iron gate and said a little speechlessly. Hey, I didnt see it, I didnt see it. ?The Holy Mother quickly put the map away and said a little embarrassedly. But this iron door is locked, how do we get in? Dazi tried to push the iron door that was motionless and said somewhat helplessly. There should be no need to go in. Our Lady pointed to the small window on one side of the wall. Possibly to ensure air circulation inside the warehouse, but also to prevent thieves from entering, this window on the four-meter-high wall is very narrow, only about the size of a human head. Anyway, the mission only needs to blow up Warehouse No. 8. Lets just throw the bomb in through the window. In order to seize the time, the three of them stopped thinking about it and stepped on each other''s shoulders to reach the window sill. After confirming that the bomb was activated, the Virgin jumped down and the three of them leaned against the wall waiting for the bomb to detonate. Is this what it feels like to wait to die? Its quite amazing. Duzi whispered. Would it hurt to be killed by a bomb? The Holy Mother suddenly thought of a very crucial question and said seriously. Cant you just adjust the system pain percentage to zero? Duzi was a little dissatisfied with the Holy Mother''s behavior that ruined the atmosphere of the scene, but he still reminded her. "oh oh!" The four of us [Huajiao and Next Door] in the dormitory are going to live and die together today! ?Short-circuit said in a sincere tone, with tears in his eyes. It starts again~ Before the Virgin and the Calf could roll their eyes, they felt the heat coming from behind, even as their consciousness entered darkness. The same tall golden light pillar rose again from Warehouse No. 8, attracting the attention of everyone in Bingfeng City. Li Si, who was staying at home, saw the second golden beam of light rising and closed the curtains with satisfaction. The tool man is really good, he didnt waste the special bombs he collected from the teachers warehouse. Although the possibility of mission failure has been estimated, it is barely acceptable as long as it attracts attention, but who doesn''t like the success of the mission? Now, the first fire has been lit! Just wait until tomorrow to see the reactions of the King and Duke Ward! In the Ice Castle Palace, ? King Lukar looked at the golden beam of light so close at hand, his expression gloomy. No matter how calm he was, he still couldn''t withstand the provocative behavior under his nose again and again. Ward, is that you? ?Although the matter has not been finalized yet, this young man already has the answer in his heart. Duke Ward''s Mansion, When the huge shock caused by the explosion was transmitted here, Duke Ward also woke up from his sleep. Before he could order his men to investigate what happened, a second wave of explosions and a rising beam of light appeared in front of him. ?Seeing this extremely eye-catching golden light pillar, Duke Ward immediately noticed that the location of this light pillar was next to the Ice Castle Palace. Something is going to happen! Duke Ward instantly realized the seriousness of the situation. ??Although the relationship between him and His Majesty the King is getting worse, they are all secret confrontations. This kind of attack on the table is simply an act that completely blocks the retreat of both parties. Duke Ward had no idea that things would suddenly get so bad. Who is it? King? Probably not. Apart from persecuting himself, what good would it do to him? On the contrary, it would greatly shake the prestige of the kingdom. ?Although Duke Ward doesn''t want to admit it, after all, he is the real king of Dillon Kingdom and holds the greatest power. Although he is quite powerful and has various arrangements, in reality he is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Lucar has always been a patient person. After inheriting the throne, he tolerated it for several years before starting to take action on himself. How could he suddenly lose his composure? ?Who could that be? Wait, thats not right! ??If it was really Lukar who did it, does that mean that he is now sure to eat himself in one bite! ??Could he be hiding some power that he didn''t know about? Foreign support? Church of the Gods? Secret army? Duke Ward became more and more irritable as he thought about it. This sudden change at a critical moment really disrupted his plans. Do you really want to cooperate with that demon messenger? Duke Ward was extremely hesitant, knowing that the risk factor of cooperating with the devil was too high. His mind suddenly thought of the mysterious man in black robes in the dream. The Secret Order of Death? Duke Ward looked at the golden pillars that dimmed and dispersed in the distance, shook his head and murmured: Wait a little longer, wait a little longer! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 Please buckle the **** basin Chapter 274 Please fasten the **** basin The next day, Ice Castle Palace. Li Si, who was leaning on a cane, walked slowly towards the room. Along the way, he saw people on both sides whispering from time to time, talking about what happened last night. Although His Majesty the King has not yet issued any formal orders, Li Si has clearly felt that the entire Ice Peak City has begun to become tense, especially the fully armed patrol troops that come and go on the streets from time to time, which adds a sense of chill. This is the effect Li Si wants! As an outsider, both parties must be unaware of Li Si''s existence. If one person takes the initiative to muddy the waters of Bingfeng City, the whole situation will become chaotic, which is more suitable for Li Si to fish in troubled waters. ?This is also the reason why Li Si gave the [intermediate high-energy bomb] to the player to complete the task. There are many bombs obtained from the teacher, and there are many more powerful ones, but the most eye-catching one is this large "firework". The reason why Li Si chose this was to make the matter bigger. Such eye-catching "fireworks" would make it impossible to cover up the matter, and ultimately bring the conflict between the kingdom and Duke Ward to the table. ?However, what happened last night is not over yet! ??Li Si did not expect that the work efficiency of the Virgin Mary, Duzi and other players would be so high. He just handed over the task to them and it was completed that night. ?As a financial affairs officer, Ken Simon had just finished inspecting the Garza warehouse during the day when an explosion occurred at night. ??If Li Si didn''t respond, it would be suspicious. At this time, we must clear away the suspicion on ourselves and direct the suspicion of the bombing to Duke Ward. ??I saw Hans Cook, the clerk dressed in black, gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said. Lord Simon, Im here. ?Turn around from the window, Li Si looked at Hans seriously. When he first arrived, he asked the waiter to let Hans come to his office. Do you know what happened last night? ?Hans nodded and said with a somewhat unpleasant look on his face: As I know, the Garza warehouse was attacked and two explosions occurred. ??Li Si sat back on the chair, his usually serious expression made Hans''s eyes so gloomy that they almost shed tears. We just inspected the Garza warehouse yesterday afternoon and were attacked that night. What does this mean? You mean? ?Hans was stunned and asked quickly. It means there must be something wrong in Garzas warehouse! Although I dont know much about financial work, this is not without precedent in the military. He did not choose to act secretly, but instead used the method of blowing up the warehouse, which shows that there is probably a problem in Garzas warehouse, and the problem is huge! Its so big that they have no choice but to do this! ?Hans was a little stunned. He didn''t expect how his boss suddenly connected the warehouse explosion with their inspection work yesterday. But, Lord Simon, we clearly didnt find any problems yesterday! This is also something I dont quite understand. Perhaps its because you think we noticed something wrong with the Garza warehouse? ?Li Si tapped the desk with his left hand, his tone uncertain. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: I am discussing this with you. After all, you are more familiar with this aspect than me. Is it possible that this matter has something to do with Fiscal Auxiliary Philip? Do you need to report it to Minister Gilberto? "this" Hans was also hesitant. His usual experience and subconscious told him that there should be no relationship between the two. How big a mistake did Philip''s financial assistant have to make to do such a big thing just because of the risk of leakage? You must know that what was blown up was the Garza Warehouse, which was only separated from the Ice Castle Palace by a wall. Actually, Hans didnt know much about what happened to Philip. He was just following the orders of the Finance Minister and did not know the game between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward. ?But at this time, looking at the deep and serious look on the financial officer''s face, he couldn''t help but begin to doubt. Could it be that there is really a connection? ??Yes, regardless of whether there is a connection or not, I just need to report the situation, and there will naturally be dedicated people to verify the situation! The responsibility will definitely not fall on me in the end! Hans, who had just come back to his senses, nodded deeply and said to Li Si: You are saying that you need to report to Mr. Gilberto. Lets go then, hurry up! ??Lees stood up, picked up his cane, and walked toward Chancellor Gilberto''s room with Hans. ?This is also the reason why Li Si persuaded Hans. After all, two people reporting together will always distract others'' attention and reduce the possibility of being suspected. After a while, Gilberto watched Ken and Hans disappear outside the door, and his originally calm expression immediately became serious. ??The news that this financial affairs officer brought to me is really not small! ??As they said, the explosion at the Garza Warehouse was related to Duke Ward? ??It is true that they had just targeted Philip yesterday, and such a serious thing happened today, and it directly involved Philip and Duke Ward behind him. ?Thinking of this, Gilberto couldn''t sit still immediately. ?As a confidant of the king, who holds the core power of the kingdom, he is naturally aware of the delicate relationship and situation between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward. ?Whether Duke Ward did this or not, His Majesty the King needs to know about it. ?Gilberto pondered in the room for a while, then got up and walked towards the inner court of the Ice Castle Palace. Your Majesty, this is the situation. ?Gilberto sat in the study room dedicated to King Lucar and respectfully described the situation he had just learned to His Majesty the King. ??This study is the real core of the Ice Castle Palace, and it is also the place where His Majesty the King meets with his confidants. ?However, besides Lucar and Gilberto, there was a third person at this time. Anna, what do you think? ?Lukars expression remained unchanged, and he turned to look at the young man sitting quietly aside. Anna Seaforth, the Minister of Internal Affairs of the Kingdom of Dillon and Lucar''s right-hand man. The two of them studied and grew up together since childhood, and have always won Lukar''s trust. Of course, his ability is also quite outstanding. He looks very young, but he is very sophisticated in his methods. After taking office as the Minister of the Interior, he quickly put the old people under his command into submission. No one dares to look down on the youngest person in the kingdom. Minister. Faced with Lucar''s inquiry, Anna did not answer directly, but talked about another thing. I have already checked on the explosion in Garza. There were two explosions in total. The first incident occurred at the gate of the Garza warehouse, and a total of four guards died. The second incident occurred in the No. 8 warehouse inside, and there were no casualties. The property damage was not as great as expected, and there were not many things stored in warehouse No. 8. "but." Is there any special discovery? Hearing something different in Annas words, Lukar asked in a deep voice. There was a large underground space three meters directly below the No. 8 warehouse where the second explosion occurred, which is roughly equivalent to the area of ??the entire warehouse. It was discovered because of the collapse of the explosion. ?Hearing this, the silent Gilberto suddenly turned his head and looked at Anna, looking a little surprised. ??Is there a secret space under the Garza warehouse? There is a secret! ??Well done to Ken and Hans! After hearing the news, Lukar finally showed a hint of surprise on his face. Just now, the Finance Minister reported the suspicions about the Garza Warehouse. This is a big surprise for me. What do you want to do? ?That''s the Garza Warehouse! ??It is not only a warehouse exclusive to the royal family, but also very close to the Ice Castle Palace. ?There is a secret place underground there that the king doesnt know about. No one dares to believe it if its not directed at the palace or himself! So, it was that guy Ward who did it? ??Lucar''s face was a little gloomy. If Stellan Ward had just offended the king''s majesty before, if this thing is true, it would be a real threat to his life. Whats in that space? Anna shook his head and said with some regret: Nothing was found, not even debris. "What?" ?Lukar was a little surprised when he heard this, and the successive news made him a little confused. ?It''s like someone wasted a lot of effort and made such a big noise hidden from his sight, only to be told that it was just for fun. Your Majesty, I think there are two possibilities. Anna said calmly, without being affected at all. The first one is that the other party has just prepared this place in advance, and the corresponding arrangements have not been implemented yet, so now it is just an empty shell. "However, I have checked carefully. That space should have been formed with the help of some special spell, and it has existed for more than half a year. The first possibility is not very high." Lucar nodded and motioned to Anna to continue. "The second option is, as Gilberto said, our Duke Ward really has a problem. He removes everything in the space in advance, and finally uses an explosion to cover up any evidence that may exist." Ana said in a calm tone, without feeling at all how serious what he said was. So, do you think the second possibility is higher? Lucar looked at his subordinate and friend. He believed in Anna''s wisdom. Actually, I think the likelihood of both is relatively low. ?Anna still shook his head, leaned on the snow-white bear skin sofa, stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples. "After all, I know the character of Duke Ward very well. He is thoughtful, but he is indeed a somewhat indecisive guy." He could so decisively give up the hidden back-up plan that cost a lot of money just because of the possibility of the secret being leaked? And also in such a flamboyant way? I dont really believe it. If he had the courage, he would have taken action long ago! "But apart from him, I can''t think of anyone else who has the strength to do such a thing." Lucar was a little silent, he knew what Anna meant. The Ward family was actually a branch of the Dillon royal family, but that was a hundred years ago. Then, like many noble families, it declined for a long time until the patriarch who became the disciple of the legendary strongman appeared. So, the Ward family can actually be regarded as having the blood of the Dillon royal family, and legally has the right to inherit the kingdom. ??When Lucar first inherited the throne, it was actually not secure. The previous Duke Ward had already passed away. Stellan Ward had been in power for many years, and his power spread throughout the kingdom. ?However, Stellan did not take any action at that time. Although there was some offense, Lukar tolerated it and worked hard to regain the initiative. It is not easy now. Could it be anyone else besides Ward? Anna thought for a moment and did not give a definite answer. Your Majesty, all signs indicate that this matter must be related to Duke Ward, and some doubts are not important. ?Anna said seriously, with a slight smile on his face. Perhaps Duke Ward acted decisively this time, or someone else secretly planned it, but so what? Since Duke Ward dares to do that kind of thing in the Garza Warehouse, it means that he does have a problem, and the problem is serious! "The best result we imagined before is probably impossible to achieve. Duke Ward must not be willing to give up the power in his hands, so he has such an arrangement." ?Lukar''s face was also a little gloomy, thinking about Anna''s opinion in his heart. To be honest, he didn''t want to worry about so many things when preparing to go to war with the Kingdom of Fes. If Duke Ward could admit defeat obediently, for the sake of the legendary master, let him keep his current vast territory and become a stable lord. Best case scenario. But now. ?Lukar breathed a long sigh of relief, walked over to Anna and sat down. Gilberto! Your Majesty, I am here. ??Finance Minister Gilberto has been sitting on the sidelines without saying a word. It is his code not to worry about anything. That Financial Auxiliary Philip, I will ask someone to go back with you and arrest him directly for interrogation. ?Lukar said with a hint of coldness in his eyes, decisively. "yes." Gilberto responded immediately without any hesitation. ?Originally, the king''s intention was to take it slow and slowly remove Duke Ward''s influence. ?But now, it was obvious that the king could not sit still, and the conflict came too suddenly. Anna on the side thought for a while and originally wanted to say something, but then gave up. "What!" You said the place where the explosion occurred last night was the Garza Warehouse! Duke Ward, who had sent people to inquire early in the morning, got the exact information and stood up and walked back and forth in the room. How could it be there? Duke Ward feels a little tricky. Originally, the Garza Warehouse had nothing to do with him, but after feeling the malice from King Dillon, he began to prepare some back-ups for himself. At that time, the demon messenger Shaz Wood came to the door and wanted to cooperate with him. ??Although Duke Ward was very hesitant about whether to really make a deal with this fallen man and open the [Devil''s Gate], he still followed this man''s request and prepared five special places in Ice Peak City. The default location where the [Devil''s Gate] opens for one large and four small children! ?The space underneath Garza Warehouse No. 8 is where one of the four branching portals is located. "how so?" Duke Ward felt his head was a little heavy. He felt something was wrong last night. He didn''t expect that this would give him such a big surprise. ??Although Li Si has not yet confirmed his cooperation with the demon messenger, and there is nothing in that space now, there is no doubt that Lucar must doubt himself. Damn it, who did it? Duke Ward feels that nothing has gone his way lately. ?At this moment, a soft voice sounded in his ears Oh, my dear Ward, why are you so angry? Do you need a glass of Styx water to sober up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 Another big "fireworks"! Chapter 275 Another big "fireworks"! ??Li Si returned home satisfied after watching a big play in the afternoon. To be honest, it was really fun to watch the financial assistant being taken away from the room by a group of big men. Philip also knew that it would be over if he left, so he resisted desperately, but under the suppression of the soldiers directly under the royal guard, there was no possibility of resistance at all. He could only howl like a dead pig. ?Gilberto also called Li Si over to comfort him and affirmed his achievements, but Li Si didn''t care about this. ?Hans also accepted Philip''s position temporarily with a happy face, but Lis was not optimistic about him. ??If the conflict between the two major forces in the kingdom is not recognized as soon as possible, it is unclear whether one can save one''s life in the future chaos. ?But this has nothing to do with Li Si. He has more important things to do. For example, to comfort an injured Duke! Late at night, Duke Ward woke up again. ??I found him in that weird dark room again, and there was a strange uneasy atmosphere in the air. The long bronze table looks familiar, the dim candlelight looks familiar, and the man in black robe looks familiar! Its you again! Duke Ward sighed, feeling a little sick in his heart. ??During the day, the demon messenger Shaz Wood came to the door, and in the middle of the night there was this weird Death Secret Order Moriarty. The days are running out! ?However, Duke Ward did not show a trace of surprise on his face. Instead, he carefully looked at the surrounding environment. Since the last time he went out, he specially asked someone to check his body. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he also roughly knew where he was now. It should be the extremely mysterious dream world! According to the description of the subordinate mage, this is an extremely secret and magical place. It is the condensed of the magnificent dreams of all living beings, and it is impossible for ordinary people to explore it. ?Those mages have only heard of it and have only a partial understanding of it. I didnt expect that this Death Secret Order could enter and control my own dreams. It seems that it should not be underestimated. ??Although Duke Ward was prepared in advance and carried magic items with him to defend against soul and mental attacks, he still maintained a high degree of vigilance about this mysterious place. This is the second time, Lord Duke, relax! ?The man in black robes named Moriarty on the other side sneered, seeming to be mocking Duke Ward for his cowardice. ??But Duke Ward doesn''t care. He has come into contact with a lot of these weird guys, and every one of them is basically crazy! Why did you come to me again? Ignoring the sarcasm of the man in black robe, Duke Ward said calmly that he had perfected his Qi cultivation skills. Hey, last night, I was sleeping! Then two big fireworks appeared in Bingfeng City. They were really beautiful! ??The man in black robe''s tone was frivolous, but it went straight to Duke Ward''s heart. "so?" "As far as I know, the Garza Warehouse was arranged by you. This is really troublesome!" The man in black robe took out a bottle of blood-colored wine as he did last time and tasted it by himself. Did you do this? Duke Ward leaned back on the hard chair and looked at the man in black robes in front of him with sharp eyes. How could it be? ??The man in black robe raised his wine glass high and said with a little dance: I really want to cooperate with you. I have always been sincere to my friends. How could I do something that hurt our relationship? Lets leave it at that. Duke Ward lowered his eyes. There might be only one truth out of ten words spoken by such a person, and he would not believe it casually. ?But this time, Moriarty did not mention the demon messenger. It seems that although they know the existence of Shaz Wood, they should not be aware of their plans. Even this is an exaggeration. You must know that the demon messenger appears elusive every time, and even he can''t find any traces. ??But the Death Secret Order was able to discover that person and now uses a mysterious operation to control the dream world. "Tell me, what do you want to get? Why do you want to cooperate with me?" Duke Ward said in a deep voice, the dim candlelight swaying in the darkness. Of course I am cooperating with you. I hope you can become our future King of Dillon Kingdom. ??The man in black robe said softly, shaking the wine glass with his right hand. Duke Ward was silent. This was the deepest vision in his heart, but his reason told him that this was an unrealistic delusion. ??If Lucars success rate of rebellion was 50% when he first took the throne, it may be only 20% to 30% now, and it is decreasing as time goes by. So he buried this deeply in his heart and never revealed it. Everything he did before was to keep the power in his hands. Whats wrong? Did I say it right? ??There was a slight chuckle in the words of the man in black robe, as if the king''s position was not important to their Death Secret Order. What can you do? After hesitating for a moment, Duke Ward did not deny it, but changed the subject and asked. He didnt know if this Moriarty was just talking nonsense. Having never even seen a real person, who knows what the strength of this Death Secret Order is? So, your esteemed Duke, do you want to see our strength? ??The man in black robe put down his wine glass, rested his chin on his hands, and looked at Duke Ward sitting opposite. Duke Ward did not speak, but acquiesced to the situation. Haha, thats good! ??The man in black robe snapped his fingers and said with joy. The fireworks before were not enough, lets set off another one in Bingfeng City! Since we are taking action, it must be bigger, more, and more gorgeous! Wait! You dont mean to. Feeling the overflowing happiness and madness of the man in black robe, Duke Ward suddenly had a bad premonition. ??Is this going to be another big attack in Bingfeng City? Holy shit! Don''t! Once again, that Lukar will not be able to lead others to fight against him! ?But before he could say anything, he was kicked out of the dream just like last time. Duke Ward suddenly woke up from his big fluffy bed. The gold-level mage on duty in the corner of the room noticed his expression and asked: Sir, whats wrong? Is there anything unusual, Fayyad? Duke Ward shook his head and asked after he sobered up for a while. No, Ill always be by your side. Fayed, who was specially invited to protect the Duke, shook his head and said. ".Okay, you can go back first, nothing will happen." After a moment of silence, Duke Ward waved his hand and asked this confidant to leave the room. The Secret Order of Death can enter its own dream without disturbing other people, and it is useless to have people guard it. What''s more, that **** guy seems to want to cause a big event in Bingfeng City! Duke Ward feels that things are a little beyond his control. There really aren''t too many things that have bothered him recently. So, what kind of "fireworks" does Moriarty want to set off? Additional update! Thank you all for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 Overture before coming on stage Chapter 276 Prelude before the appearance ??Li Si came out of Stellan Ward''s dream and looked at it carefully. The dream world is as calm and peaceful as before. Countless mysterious and dreamy stars are floating in front of you, and the lavender airflow is slowly flowing in front of you. The sense of space and time are blurred here. ?This time, the terrifying dream of the legendary strong man did not appear again. ?Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and slowly drifted back to reality. That''s right. Legendary strong men basically don''t need to sleep to replenish their energy. The previous one should be a small probability event. ?Li Si thought about it in his mind, walking through countless dream spaces. "Um?" Possibly because he didn''t meet the legendary powerhouse, Li Si felt a little more relaxed. Li Si glanced at the dream on the side and found that the huge fireworks in the Garza Warehouse last night were reproduced in this dream space. ?That golden beam of light reaching into the sky, that huge shock that spread throughout Bingfeng City! "this" ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and carefully examined the dream space around him. ?Sure enough, about one-tenth of the dream spaces contained the same or similar scene to last nights fireworks. Is this the phenomenon of reality mapping the dream space recorded in [Sphinx Dreaming Technique]? ??Li Si murmured that it had not been long since he had mastered the art of dream building. This dream world was still quite unfamiliar to him, and this was despite the fact that there was a legendary inheritance. The dream world does not exist independently. It is closely related to the real world and is formed by the dreams and soul power of all living creatures in reality. Dreams are the manifestation of every living beings instinctive subconsciousness, so they can best represent a persons thought fluctuations and psychological state. ?For a sad person, his dreams will be dark, deep, depressing and uncomfortable. A happy persons dreams will be full of sunshine and lively. ?Similarly, if something in reality leaves a very deep impression on him, it may be reflected in his dream. ??This is the situation in which reality reflects the dream described in the art of dream building, which is also the embodiment of Li Si''s previous life of "thinking during the day and dreaming at night". But this is not the most critical thing. There is a more important description later, and that is [dreams affect reality]! The most representative phenomenon of this theory is the existence of dream-eating tapirs. The dream world is different from the main world and the elemental world. It is not formed based on the origin of the world, but is entirely composed of the dreams of living beings. So the dream world should be different from other worlds in that there are no native creatures. ??But nightmares are an extremely special existence. They are extremely rare in number. They wander in the dream world, feed on nightmares, and leave people with sweet dreams. After studying a dream-eating tapir, the legendary arcanist Sphinx believed that the dream-eating tapir did not originally appear in the dream world. People''s good expectations for dreams were reflected in the dream world, and the dream-eating tapir was born. This special creature. The dream-eating tapir can appear in the real world under special circumstances and exert magical abilities. ?In addition to the dream-eating tapir, there are also other things such as the dream world and the dream sea, which are all manifestations of the power of the dream world affecting the real world. ??The Sphinx''s research on dreams is very in-depth, and he has even created many techniques for utilizing the power of dreams in the real world, but those are relatively high-end for Li Si now and cannot yet be used. ??But now that Li Si noticed these dreams affected by the Garza warehouse explosion, he suddenly had an idea. That is an operation recorded in the Dream Building Technique. Dream Refraction! ??If the dreams in an area in the dream world converge and display one scene, then the dream power in this area will also behave similarly. ?For example, after experiencing an earthquake, the dreams of most survivors will be immersed in the pain and pain caused by the earthquake. Therefore, the power of dreams at this time also has the characteristics of the embodied power of [earthquake]. Generally speaking, unless the manifestation of dream power is extremely strong and occupies all dreams in this area, it will basically not affect the real world. ??The Sphinx noticed this phenomenon and created the skill [Dream Refraction] for this purpose. ??It is to use the special materialization phenomenon of the dream world to open up the gap between the dream world and the real world, so that the power of the dream world can come to the real world. Because the dream world accumulates the souls and spiritual power of all creatures in this area, over time, even a small part of the power is terrifying enough. This is a power that touches gold. Because it mainly relies on the power of the dream world, the requirements for the user are not too high, at least compared to other top skills. I wonder how many people will dream about the fireworks in Bingfeng City after tomorrow? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. This feeling of exploring the fantasy realm made him want to stop. At the same time, this also gave Li Si a new plan for the final battle. [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] is really practical! ?Li Si was floating in the dream world and said with some emotion. Perhaps, apart from the art of ascension to the gods, this is the most precious inheritance I have received! Im really curious, I wonder what is the most precious creation of Teacher [Flame of Judgment]? ??Li Si knew in his heart that [The Flame of Judgment] was no less than the legendary arcanist who created the Sphinx, the art of ascending to the gods. Early the next morning, Li Si changed his clothes and walked on the streets of Bingfeng City. In the morning, Li Si asked his servant to go to the Ice Castle Palace and told Hans that he would not go to work today because he had something to do. Anyway, Philip''s financial assistant yesterday has been taken down, and the task assigned to him has been completed. As for the subsequent political game surrounding Philip, it is a matter between King Lucar and Duke Ward, and has nothing to do with Li Si. Big. ??Bingfeng City is the royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom. Because of its special geographical location, winter is not as bitter and cold as other territories, and there is almost no snow in the city. ??If the urban architecture of Bright Light City is atmospheric and somewhat refined, then Bingfeng City is completely rough and heroic! Under the gray dome is an angular building wall. There are no exquisite windows or reliefs, but more of mountains and wilderness patterns made of large stone bricks, showing a special style. The weather is good today. The rare warm sunshine in winter shines on the blue-grey road. ??Li Si held a large skewer of roast beef in his hand, sprinkled with large grains of coarse salt and the unique ice vanilla of the Dillon Kingdom. Although there were no expensive spices used to enhance the flavor, the taste was quite good. ?Li Si ate very happily and wandered around Bingfeng City casually. Now he does not use the appearance of Ken Simon, but puts on the human skin mask of an ordinary Dillon. ?There are a lot of these things in Old Tangs. Although they are not sophisticated enough, they are enough for daily use. ?Li Si spent a whole day wandering around Bingfeng City, and did not return home with satisfaction until nightfall. ? Today is not just about giving yourself a day off to taste the delicious food of the Dillon Kingdom, but more importantly, it is about visiting the spots and preparing the venue for the second wave of "fireworks show". After all, Li Si has already planned that when the second wave of "fireworks" is in full bloom, it will be when the Death Secret Order Moriarty takes the stage, and the scene cannot be worse. ??For this "fireworks show", Li Si plans to choose ten places to set off fireworks in Bingfeng City. Of course, the [intermediate high-energy bomb] cannot be used this time. The explosion scene is similar and can be explained, but if it is exactly the same, it will be a direct show of shame in front of Duke Ward. ??Although it is possible that Duke Ward, a political veteran, could endure this tone and cooperate with him, why bother? From the looks of it, things are going well for everyone. After all, after the cooperation is concluded, Li Si still has more surprises to give to Duke Ward, so there is no need to worry that he is too relaxed now. However, there are many alternative methods. The question is that the legendary arcanists magic workshop has too many good things. It may not have extremely precious treasures, but there will definitely be no shortage of such weird gadgets. These are all [ Flames of Judgment] Gadgets left over from daily experiments. But for people under the legend, it is already very precious. ?This time, Li Si has already prepared what to use in each place. At the three gates of Ice Peak City, Li Si is preparing to use [Intermediate Magic Flame Bomb]. ??In Bingfeng City''s main road, Ice and Snow Avenue, the Noble District, and the city guard stronghold, Li Si prepared a magic scroll enchanted with the six-ring spell [Exploding Meteor]. The last three are located in the core of the civilian area, Cedar Street, Bawe Road and Depon Road. Li Si prepared a special one-time magic circle [Yaoguang]. ?These three magic props may not be as powerful as the [intermediate high-energy bomb], but equally, the scene after using these three props is quite "spectacular", in the literal sense. ?Of course, these nine locations are actually appetizers prepared by Li Si, just a little fun. The more important thing is in the Ice Castle Palace. ??The great criminal master Moriarty is preparing to directly attack the Ice Castle Palace! ?Just thinking about it is very exciting. If he is not lucky, Li Si may even face the legendary berserker. But only such exaggeration can leave the most profound impact on everyone in Ice Peak City, have enough impact on the dream world, and pave the way for Li Si''s future plans. ?However, even though it was a direct attack on the palace, Li Si was sure of self-protection. ?Although Li Si is still only a silver-level mage, he has many more methods than the average gold-level mage. Now that the location has been determined, the next step is to arrange those lovely players! Holy shit, it actually takes nine people to complete a common mission! ?Our Lady looked at the system panel in front of her and the man in black robe opposite with some surprise. ??This is the first time he has encountered a mission with such special requirements, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he knows a lot of game friends, and such generous mission rewards can quickly gather the number of people. The reason why Our Lady is so active is because Li Si just destroyed the previous one [Destroying the Garza Warehouse! The mission rewards were paid to them. This was the first time that the foursome in their dormitory had so many gold coins. ?Last time I was away, the eyes of [Antenna Short-Circuit Baby] who didnt receive the mission almost turned into the shape of gold coins. I was wrong. Is there any game to play with my girlfriend? ?This mission has more rewards than the last mission to blow up the warehouse, so he cant miss it this time! Soon, Holy Mother and the others gathered nine people and took over this special task from the black-robed man Li Si. [Silver level special mission: Prelude before the appearance! ] [Task requirement: How can there not be a grand entrance performance before important figures appear on stage! And you are part of this prelude! ] [Task reward: 30W experience points, 1,000 gold coins, and a random intermediate elemental gem] [Tip 1: Dedicated performers dont miss their time on the show! Please complete the task requirements within the time limit, otherwise the task will fail! ] [Tip 2: The performance should always retain a sense of mystery, right? If the news is leaked, the mission fails! ] ??As the man in black robe left, the nine players were a little excited and stared at the task in front of them. Although everyone''s tasks are different, the difficulty of these tasks is quite simple, much easier than the task of blowing up the Garza warehouse. Thank you, Holy Mother, Duzi, I owe you a favor! A tall warrior player patted the two of them on the shoulders and said with a smile. Perhaps they were afraid of leaking the mission, so few people did not share the mission information. Youre welcome, thats it, see you tomorrow! A few people smiled at each other and left the scene cautiously. Alas, Holy Mother. ?Short Circuit bumped the Holy Mother with his shoulder and whispered: Tell me, who will appear in this mission? The man in black robe who gave us the mission? By the way, I dont know his name yet! You ask me who Im going to ask? Ill know by then! ?The Holy Mother rolled her eyes and yawned. Go to bed, I have classes tomorrow, and it will be another sleepless night. By the way, do you want to have a snack all night? Im hungry? You go buy it and Ill eat it! Call daddy! "dad!" .As expected of you! Duke Ward''s Mansion, My dear Stellan, this is the first time I think you have such a good temper! ??Marquess Bella Milne wore a purple evening gown, and the well-cut design outlined the hot and voluptuous figure of the Marquise of the Kingdom. She leaned lazily on the sofa in the study room, drank the wine in the glass, and then threw the glass directly on the place. The crystal glass shards were scattered in all directions, seeming to indicate someone''s irritation. Stellan Ward didn''t care that his close allies were venting their dissatisfaction behind him. He shook his wine glass and stood in front of the window looking at the snow-white palace in the distance. Now that things have come to this, what can we do if we are anxious? Philip went in, and the things he did must not be hidden. You have losses, but I havent? Hearing this, Bella sneered: Haha, how could our Majesty Lukar take down the Financial Assistant directly? There must be a problem on your side. Ive done what I should do, so whats the use of complaining here? Facing Bella''s sarcasm, Duke Ward was not angry at all, but said calmly. Dont be impatient, Bella. Wait a minute, Im waiting for an opportunity! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! I''m working overtime today, so the update may not be available or may be delayed, so I''ll let you know in advance! Hands down to thank you all for your support!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 277 Fireworks show at the Ice Castle Palace! Chapter 277 The fireworks show at the Ice Castle Palace! What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the Ice and Snow Goddess to come and help you? ?Bella smiled nonchalantly, crossed her legs and stepped on the small table in front of her with her black high-heeled shoes embroidered with gold threads, venting her dissatisfaction. You know, after Philip went in, just to make up for the previous taxes was a large amount of gold coins, which was enough to make her feel painful. Not to mention the group of nobles who took advantage of the situation and added insult to injury. Knowing that she was on Duke Ward''s side and not being able to deal with the increasingly powerful King, they frantically targeted the loopholes of the family''s merchants in just a few days, as if This way you can show your loyalty to His Majesty the King. ?Ward didnt answer this time, and to be honest, he didnt know what to say. ?Moriarty of the Secret Order of Death, what on earth does he want to do? Duke Ward frowned. He hated dealing with such unclear people. But for some reason, there was a hint of expectation in his heart. Stran, are you listening to me? ?Bella is a little dissatisfied. Obviously at this time, shouldn''t the two of them discuss countermeasures more closely? Why are you always looking out the window? It had just fallen into the night, but the sky had already plunged into darkness. The winter night always comes very early, and the residents of Bingfeng City are also on their way back home at this moment. ??Although Ice Peak City is the capital of Dillon Kingdom, unlike Bright Light City, the severe cold at night in winter prevents those who want to go out at night. ?At this moment, a slight vibration came, just like when the Garza warehouse exploded two days ago. Duke Ward, who was a little distracted, immediately cheered up and looked out the window. Bella also came over and stood beside him. "this" In the shocked eyes of the two people, Bingfeng City seemed to turn into daylight for a moment. From a distance, it seemed that at the border of Ice Peak City, three monstrous orange-red flames spread towards the sky, accompanied by the golden light pillars that were no less impressive than the Garza Warehouse. At the same time, closer to the mansion, under Duke Ward''s nose, three huge fireballs fell from the sky like meteors, trailing long red flame tails. Duke Ward could see clearly that the place where one of the meteors fell was on the Ice and Snow Avenue in the Noble District! Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the three pure white light pillars in the civilian area on the other side of Bingfeng City. They rise straight from the residential area into the dark sky. Even the clouds floating in the sky are dazzling. You can see clearly under the light. ?Bella was silent for a moment, then turned to stare at Duke Ward. Is this what youre waiting for? What on earth do you want to do? I cant understand you more and more. Duke Ward did not respond. He just looked at the three long-lasting light beams in the distance and remained silent. At a dark corner near the Ice Castle Palace. Is the effect so good? ?Li Si clicked his tongue and looked at the three pure white beams of light in the sky. Other than that, it was indeed too conspicuous. ?Those three pure white light pillars are the effect of the special one-time magic circle [Glory Light]! ??Li Si also got it from Mr. Stephens. He had never seen this prop in his previous life. I learned from the magical intelligent beings in the workshop that this [Glory Light] was the product of a random experiment by the teacher. At that time, the Kingdom of Fes commissioned the creation of a magic prop for lighting and marking at night. The requirement was that it was sufficient Conspicuous, but in the end they were not used in actual combat because the cost was too high, and only these few were left. The teacher did it, but the effect is too good. Looking at the long-lasting beam of light, I noticed that there seemed to be some commotion in the Ice Castle Palace. Several black figures jumped into the air and rushed towards the place where the accident had just occurred. In this way, part of the palace''s defense force has been mobilized! ?Then next, its my turn! ??Li Si had a smile on his face, and it gradually expanded. At this moment, [Snow Wolf Sword Master] Abbas was staying at the martial arts training ground in the Ice Castle Palace. Even though he had been training all day and was almost unable to hold the sword, he was gritting his teeth and persisting in training his sword. Sword skills. ?Perhaps only physical pain can temporarily make him forget the shame in the Luoxue Mountains. Since the West Castle he presided over the construction was completely destroyed, as the supreme leader on the scene, Abbas naturally has to bear this responsibility. After evaluating that the cost of rebuilding West Castle was too expensive, especially the loss of several middle- and low-level magicweavers, the reconstruction plan was shelved by the king. All Abbas''s troops were transferred to another castle, and he himself took over Return to Ice Peak City upon the king''s order. ?After telling King Lucar what happened that day, His Majesty the King said nothing, but repeated the names of "Death Secret Order" and "Moriarty" several times, and asked him to retreat. After all, Abbas is a gold-level sword master and loyal to His Majesty the King, so even if he suffered heavy losses this time, Lukar had no intention of punishing Abbas. He just temporarily let him stay in Ice Peak City and treated him coldly for a while. Abbas naturally knew that this was the trust of His Majesty the King, but the more this happened, the more he hated the black-robed mage Moriarty, and the more he hated himself for being powerless at that time. ??The sharp sword light directly passed through the huge stone in front of him. The stone was divided into two halves, with a smooth and flat cross-section. ?Abbas looked solemn as he took back his sword and prepared to end today''s exercise. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! At the same time, extremely conspicuous changes occurred in nine locations in Bingfeng City, accompanied by huge sounds and vibrations. ?Abbas was so nervous that he immediately jumped out of the window and stood at the height of the Ice Castle Palace to look at the dazzling light elsewhere. Another attack! ??Are they the same group that attacked the Garza warehouse two days ago? ?Abbas looked at the figures in the castle running towards the city and resisted the idea of ??going to investigate. After all, although he does not have any duties now, protecting the safety of His Majesty the King is the most important thing to him. ?But at that moment, Abbas suddenly noticed a black figure appearing in the mid-air not far away. If Abbas hadn''t had excellent eyesight, he would have been unable to distinguish the figure that was almost integrated with the night. That person is floating quietly in mid-air, with the black mage robe, the familiar staff, and the familiar magic aura. Its you! Moriarty! You deserve to die!! ?Abbas''s brain was occupied by the surge of anger, and his reason was burned out in an instant. How could he forget this unforgettable figure! ? Pulling out the long sword that he carried with him, Abbas roared angrily and used all his strength to slash at the figure in the sky. A silver-white sword light stretched across the Ice Castle Palace. Accompanied by Abbas''s roar, it quickly slashed towards the figure in the night sky. It was unstoppable and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal. It seemed to completely turn anything in the way into dust. ! ?The momentum of this sword light is much stronger than that of Abbas in the West Valley! Before the sword light arrived, Li Si could already feel the stinging sensation of the sharp edge cutting across his face. Quickly released the six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] condensed in his hand, flashed, and directly used [Teleportation] to escape from his position and appear in the sky on the other side of the castle. Good guy, isnt this Abbas? Why do I feel stronger again! ??Li Si was a little stunned in his heart, but there was no change in his tone. He said with a hint of teasing: Oh, my, isnt this our respected Lord Abbas? Why, West Valley hasnt suffered enough losses yet? Just when Li Si spoke, several magical lights flashed from the emerald staff, and dark rain fell from the sky accompanied by thunder. Just like what West Castle faced that day. Damn guy! ?Abbas gritted his teeth and looked angrily at the black figure in the air, but did not continue to take action. ?He discovered when he was in the West Valley that if he didn''t target Moriarty''s weird teleportation effect, it would be a fool''s errand to hit him. ?Abbas didnt know that this was the effect of Li Sis teleportation ring, which could only be used three times a day. Li Si looked at the new figures appearing around Abbas, and at the same time, several figures with magical auras on their bodies rose into the sky. He also felt that there were several faint eyes looking at him from the darkness. ??Is it worthy of being the royal capital of the Dillon Kingdom, or the Ice Castle Palace at its core? ??Although the spellcasting profession in Dillon Kingdom is not the majority, there are still several gold-level mages in the palace. ?However, these people did not immediately take action to attack, but carefully watched this lawless figure. They all saw the Snow Wolf Sword Master''s attack just now, and few people present could block the silver-white sword light that penetrated the sky. But what this man in black robe did shocked these golden mages even more. ??Is this the fluctuation of [Teleportation]? This aura is the Silver Mage? impossible, absolutely impossible! ?They looked at each other, some of them not able to believe it. Just the several continuous spells falling from the sky were enough to frighten these golden mages, let alone the [Teleportation Technique] he used just now. Although [Teleportation] is only an intermediate spell, mastering this extremely practical skill requires considerable spatial affinity and extremely fine magic control. Use [Teleportation] to avoid attacks during battle, what a joke! Leaving aside the tedious and complicated preparations for space teleportation spells, violent battle fluctuations may affect the stability of the space, which can cause anyone who uses [teleportation] at will to die on the spot! Hence, the gold-level mages who pose the greatest threat to Li Si have the most thoughts and are the most cautious and dare not take action. However, Abbas and others lack effective anti-air attack methods and have not taken action for the time being. ?The scene suddenly fell into an eerie calm. I watched the blue meteors produced by [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] fall from the sky. Just when they were about to hit the Ice Castle Palace, they seemed to hit a transparent wall and turned into tiny sparks that disintegrated. ?Li Si was not surprised. There was no way that the Ice Castle Palace would not have a powerful protective magic circle. This was also what he expected. ?Looking at the kingdom masters appearing one after another, Abbas reluctantly calmed down and asked sharply: Moriarty, what do you want to do? Do you know where this place is? I know, Ice Castle Palace! ??The man in black robes in the sky shrugged and spoke indifferently, but his voice clearly reached the ears of everyone present and even spread toward the distance of Bingfeng City. It sounds like its amazing. Seeking death! Looking at the frivolous look of the man in black robe, a clear voice sounded from the castle, and an arrow surrounded by dark blue wind suddenly shot from a corner of the palace to the man in black robe in mid-air. Gold level hunters are really rare! ??The figure of the man in black robes flashed again, and the dark green arrow could only helplessly disappear into the dark night in the distance. Only one chance left! Li Si counted silently in his mind, but still looked calm and calm. He raised his right thumb and index finger and gestured: Oh, what a pity, its only so close to attacking me! ??The more this happens, the more fearful the masters of the Ice Castle Palace become. ??Li Si glanced at the several gold-level mages who were secretly arranging anti-teleportation restrictions, and ignored them. ??Just kidding, if the legendary arcanists can be restricted by relying on them, [Flame of Judgment] will not be so confident about Li Si going on adventures. Moriarty, do you want to provoke the Kingdom of Dillon? ?At this point, a golden warrior standing next to Abbas also shouted, but he didn''t sound very confident. He seemed to be shocked by the strange method of the man in black. Although several spells used by Li Si were blocked by the protective magic circle, before using the spell this time, Li Si relied on the pure power of the elemental origin gems in the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx], which was more powerful than Li Si. Its own strength has reached the level of gold-level spells. ??Although this kind of operation is limited by Li Si''s control of the legendary jewelry, it cannot last long, and it will also put great pressure on the body. However, for Li Si''s physical strength is equivalent to that of a warrior of the same level, it is nothing. I came today just to say hello! Hehe. The fireworks two days ago were very beautiful, I liked them very much. But we in the Death Secret Order are not so petty, so thats not enough! So, lets have a grand, gorgeous fireworks party! ??The man in black robe said enthusiastically, and then dozens of blue meteors appeared densely around his body. Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova+Honkai Explosion! When the opposing magician secretly arranged the restriction, Li Si was naturally not idle. He extracted all the elemental power condensed in the [Sphinx''s Wisdom] and drained all the magic power in his body to create such a large array. . ??Li Si''s face was a little pale in the dark night, and with the remaining magic power in his body, he could only use [Levitation Technique] to maintain his figure. ?Abbas looked at the terrifying blue meteor shower falling in the sky. He no longer cared about targeting Moriarty and quickly organized people to intercept the falling meteors. ??Whether they appeared in person or were originally hidden in the dark, the gold-level powerhouses all took action to stop the blue meteor. ?Most of the blue meteors were scattered before hitting the protective circle, but many meteors still fell. The gold-level mage who had not completed the air ban and anti-teleport ban noticed that after the meteors that hit the palace''s protective circle shattered, the protective shield began to flicker obviously, and it seemed that it was about to break at any time. How is this possible! ??The palace mages were shocked. Even a gold-level mage would never try to break through the powerful palace formation alone. Only legendary mages could do it easily. ??What''s going on with this Moriarty? Li Si naturally knows the reasons very well. One is that the special arcana [Collapse Explosion] has a very good destructive effect on protective spells and protective arrays, and the other is that the power of the elemental source gems in [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is too powerful. . ?That is the power that has been condensed over an unknown amount of time. Although it is only the remaining power to maintain other special effects, it is also very powerful and terrifying. It was squandered by Li Si tonight. I dont know how long it will take to recover. ??Li Si looked at the palace protective formation that was barely maintained in the meteor shower but was not broken in the end. He felt the burning pain in his body and sighed with some regret. If this turtle cover could be broken, the effect tonight would be even better! ?However, this is already the limit of what I can do. The rest is. ? Li Si''s right hand flashed, and a spherical object emitting dazzling golden light appeared in his hand. Special magic props: [Top high-energy bomb] (extremely rare)! Haha, this is the last gift, I hope you like it! ?As Abbas and others watched, the man in black robe laughed wantonly, and the golden light in his hand suddenly disappeared. hum~ A strange sound came from below the palace, accompanied by a huge sense of threat, stimulating the nerves of everyone present. Abbas looked down and saw a golden light suddenly appearing in the courtyard in the center of the palace, accompanied by dangerous and violent fluctuations. Damn it, is it? ?Abbas suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart. He turned around and rushed towards the location of King Lukar. Madman, how dare he do this! How dare he do this!? ?Li Si in the sky bowed slightly and saluted, as if thanking everyone present for their support tonight! Looking forward to seeing you next time! Advanced Teleportation Technique! Then the figure of the man in black robe disappeared into the sky! ??Some of the strong men on the castle fled towards the palace under the threat of death, while some rushed towards the golden light. ??Hum~~~ Boom! ! ! ?At the last moment when Li Si transferred away, he saw the instantly shattered protective shield of the palace, as well as the huge golden light pillar that reached straight into the sky and seemed to extend to the depths of the stars in the sky. Thank you guys for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Duke Ward took the blame again! Chapter 278 Duke Ward takes the blame again! ?Outside Bingfeng City, Li Si prepared an underground hiding place with spatial coordinates in advance. ?In the originally dark cave, the space fluctuated and distorted. A figure wearing a black mage robe suddenly appeared in mid-air and fell to the ground in a somewhat embarrassed manner. ??Li Si grinned, feeling the severe pain coming from all parts of his body, and decided to lie down for a while first. ??Although Li Si successfully pretended to be a big boss this time, as a silver professional, he fooled a group of top gold-level experts in the kingdom, but the price Li Si paid was also quite high. Severe injuries are mostly caused by the use of energy beyond the body''s tolerance, which causes great load and backlash to the body. ?This is because Li Si has a special talent. If it were a mage of the same level, under the same circumstances, his body would explode and he would die without a trace. In addition, the elemental power accumulated over the years in the legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has also been exhausted. Before Li Si fully masters this legendary equipment, he can only slowly wait for it to recover on its own. ??The other thing is the magic props consumed this time. As for the mission rewards given to the Virgin Mary players, it is nothing to Li Si. For Li Si, who received a large gift package from the Hansong Chamber of Commerce in Beifeng City, this amount of wealth was nothing. ?But at the same time, the previous goal was achieved this time, and the impact was quite large. This "fireworks show" can be said to have affected the entire Bingfeng City, leaving a deep impression on everyone. Looking back, you can explore the dream world to see if you have achieved the intended goal. ?However, at least Li Si does not intend to return to Bingfeng City tonight at least. First, because Li Si is now seriously injured, it will take some time to return to physical activities without being affected. On the other hand, Li Si does not dare to return to Bingfeng City now. When he left Ice Peak City using [Advanced Teleportation Technique] just now, he saw the [Top High Energy Bomb] sent to the central courtyard of the Ice Castle Palace through [Teleportation Technique]. Although the explosion was completed in the end, the huge golden light pillar produced even Directly destroying the protective array of the palace. But the location of the explosion was not in the atrium of the destination, but in the air directly above the palace. The overall architecture of the palace was not affected much, only the tall central spire was damaged. The cause of all this was not the desperate gold-level priests of the palace, but a sturdy middle-aged man wearing white single clothes. The [Top High-Energy Bomb] was caught in his hand, and all the power was spread into the air. ??This middle-aged man Li Si is very familiar with, the only legendary strongman in the Dilon Kingdom, the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman. ??Li Si felt the hostility from this person at the last moment before teleporting away. Although there was only a trace, it still made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar. Provoking the Kingdom of Dillon may not seem like much to this person, as he is not interested in taking action against the professionals under the legend. ??However, in the dangerous situation that most of the entire Ice Castle Palace might be destroyed by [top-level high-energy bombs], this big man still took action. Its terrible! ?Is that the power of the legendary strong man? ?Just the coercion and hostility made me tremble with fear, and I felt like I might go see the God of Death in the next moment! ?Li Si was lying on the ground in the hiding place, thinking with lingering fear. Can''t commit suicide anymore! Or maybe I cant dance so happily in front of this guy. Who knows if this boss will take action directly next time. ?But fortunately, in the subsequent plan, Li Si was not planning to take action personally, but was hiding in the dark and doing things quietly. ? Feeling that his body had regained some strength, Li Si sat up, took out the healing potion from the storage ring and drank it. ??Now he doesn''t even have the magic power to use healing magic. ?However, he could feel that the earrings transformed into [Sphinx''s Wisdom] were slowly drawing elemental power from the surroundings into his body, slowly healing the wounds on his body. His body is slowly getting better, and he even feels a little rejuvenated. Li Si has a hunch that after his body recovers completely, it may become stronger. Seek wealth and honor in danger! ?Li Si sighed and called out the system panel. ?Just when he was out of the battle, he heard the system prompt. [You are out of combat! ] [You have completed an attack on the Kingdom of Dillon-Ice Peak City-Ice Castle Palace. This is an unprecedented feat! ] [You have gained the special feat [Provocateur]! ] [Special Expertise [Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [You have achieved a new milestone [The Pain of Ice Peak City]! ] [Milestone [Painful Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that scene. Crazy fireworks. National legend +1] [Your identity [Death Secret Order-Moriarty] obtains a special status. Whenever you appear in Ice Peak City as Moriarty, the [Dillon Kingdom-Undying] status will be triggered! ] The new milestone has gained a bit of national legend, which is pretty good. As for the newly acquired specialty [Provocateur], Li Si thinks this skill is very strange. Increase movement speed? Is this because you are afraid that you will be beaten to death if you provoke someone, so you make yourself run faster? Besides, as a good young man who is loyal, reliable, honest, and treats others peacefully, how could I be a provocateur? ??Li Si shook his head, then took out a mattress from the storage ring and laid it on the ground casually. ??Tonight''s operations have drained all Li Si''s energy. Just carefully observing all the golden experts present and not letting them see that he is hiding behind a strong exterior is enough to test his mental toughness! ?That was a double-digit gold expert. Fortunately, he was bluffed at the beginning! Otherwise, if they really come together, Li Si will have no choice but to run away directly! ??Bingfeng City should be very lively now! ?But this is none of my business! ?Li Si soon fell asleep, and darkness and calm returned to this hiding place hidden under the ice sheet. ?Different from Li Si who left, Bingfeng City and Ice Castle Palace are now bustling. ? Groups of soldiers set off from the military camp and quickly rushed to various important locations in Bingfeng City. The atmosphere was solemn and serious. ??Bingfeng City, which was already tense due to the bombing of the Garza Warehouse a few days ago, suddenly entered a wartime state. The streets that were already sparsely crowded at night were now even less crowded. From time to time, a pair of eyes peeked out from the windows of the houses on both sides of the road. In the Ice Castle Palace, many guards are stepping up their patrols, not missing any suspicious location. [Wrath of the North] disappeared from the scene after holding the [Top High Energy Bomb]. ?However, all the royal ministers present knew the legendary boss sitting in the palace, and it was not surprising for him to appear. ?Everyone present was still a little frightened. The man in black robe who claimed to be Moriarty just now left them with a deep shock. Not to mention the weird and unpredictable means of appearance, the grand blue meteor shower and the terrifying final golden beam of light made them fearful of the instigator, Moriarty. ??The decapitated tall tower in the center of the palace still reflects the terror of the golden beam of light just now. Lord Abbas, His Majesty the King calls you over. A palace attendant walked up to Abbas, who had a dark face, and said respectfully. "OK." Abbas was stunned for a moment, then he responded and followed the waiter towards the depths of the palace. ?This time, the place where King Lucar received him was not in the study high up in the kingdom, but somewhere underground in the palace. ?Abbas knocked lightly on the thick door, opened the door and walked in after receiving permission. ??This is directly below the Ice Castle Palace, the core of the magic circle protection, and the surrounding solid walls also block the prying eyes of outsiders. Abbas entered and respectfully saluted King Lukar who was sitting on the throne. At the same time, Anna and several other core kingdom ministers were present. ?Although it is underground, it is also luxuriously decorated, and it looks like a safe place has been prepared long ago. Abbas is here, sit down! ?Lukar looked up and said with a smile. ?Abbas nodded respectfully and sat carefully on the sofa at the end, the sound of the armor on his body clanking against each other. There is no way, everyone here has a higher status than him. "Abbas, I just asked you to come here to confirm one thing." ?Lukar tapped the table with his left hand and looked seriously at Abbas, who was wearing armor. Is that Moriarty the one who destroyed West Castle? Yes, Your Majesty. ?Although Abbas didnt want to recall that tragic time, he could only nod heavily at this moment. "That was the first time I saw that person. He claimed to be Moriarty from the Death Secret Order. Every time he appeared, he was wearing a black robe. He was a pale middle-aged man, but I''m not sure who he was. Its not his appearance. "The Secret Order of Death Moriarty" Lucar murmured, feeling very bad. ?? Last time when he received the news that West Castle was destroyed, he noticed Moriarty, but at that time he thought that this should be a counterattack from the Kingdom of Fes, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Targeting and attacking the Kingdom of Fes will definitely bring a lot of losses and pain, and he knows all of this. ??But I really didnt expect that this Moriarty would go to such an extent and dare to attack Ice Peak City and Ice Castle Palace. This was simply a direct declaration of war on the Kingdom of Dillon. ?So now Lukar is a little undecided. If this Moriarty was really arranged by the Kingdom of Fes, he would not have provoked and provoked the Kingdom of Dillon like this. At present, most of the power of the Kingdom of Fes is devoted to the war with the Kingdom of Berdych, and there is no spare power to open up the northern battlefield. ??If the king of the Kingdom of Fes still had sense, even if he knew that he was planning to invade, at most he would only destroy the two castles in the Luoxue Mountains. ??And this Moriarty, and his self-proclaimed Death Secret Order, acted like a madman, with no regard for any consequences, just like those evil churches that advocate chaos and blood and fire. Does the Secret Order of Death have this organization? Not just Abbas, all the ministers present shook their heads. Even though they are basically noble families with a long history in the kingdom, they have never heard of this organization. The name sounds like an organization that believes in the gods of the Death Gods, but the Death Gods now have always been very low-key, and I have never heard of any organizations related to the Death Secret Order. ? Minister of Military Affairs Armand Cardin is a powerful and domineering old man. Although his hair is gray, the confidence and domineering exuding from his body are eye-catching. Thats it. ?Although Lukar knew something about those extraordinary forces, most of them were about the Orthodox Church, and he didnt know much about other extraordinary organizations. Abbas, how strong is Moriarty? ?Lukar thought for a while, then continued to ask Abbas, and then added something. "Lord Whitman has already told me that the last golden beam of light was not Moriarty''s own strength, but the effect of a powerful magic item." ?Abbas also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. If that terrifying golden light was also Moriarty''s method, he really wouldn''t have the courage to continue facing Moriarty. He should have a very strong gold-level mage, although his aura looks strange. But there is no doubt about his strength, and he should have a way to explode, otherwise I cant think of those dozens of blue meteors as his own strength. ?Abbas said seriously, but the more he did this, the more strange he felt about Moriarty. "Your Majesty, when we were at West Castle, Moriarty finally told me that he would meet again in Ice Peak City. I didn''t pay attention at the time. Now that I think about it, he may have planned all this." Is that so? ?Lukar''s face was a little gloomy. These facts proved that this Death Secret Order was really directly provoking the Kingdom of Dillon. ?? Could it be that this is the plan of the Kingdom of Fes, to divert its own energy and delay the invasion of them as much as possible. There are too many possibilities, which gives Lukar a headache. This matter is so serious that it may even affect the prestige of the kingdom. Do you have any ideas? Lucar looked at the other people present. Anna was silent for a while and then said: "No matter what, the reason why Moriarty did so much is to cause chaos in Ice Peak City." I dont know if the West Warehouse explosion two days ago has something to do with them, but I think we should pay more attention to it. Especially if there is any relationship between the Order of Death and Duke Ward. Duke Ward! Lucar suddenly found that he had ignored this possibility. This possibility was very high! ??If this is the case, the Death Secret Order attacked West Castle, Ice Peak City and Ice Castle Palace all to help Duke Ward relieve the pressure! The damned Order of Death! Damn Duke Ward! ??Duke Ward didn''t know it, but a big pot was suddenly placed on his head again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 the indecisive duke ward Chapter 279 The indecisive Duke Ward Early the next morning. Li Si, who has mostly recovered from his physical injuries and can no longer affect his normal activities, quietly returned home to Bingfeng City. ?Although most abilities cannot be used to avoid worsening of injuries, there is still no problem in using the [Stealth] skill to hide from the soldiers patrolling the streets. ?After simply cleaning up and pretending to be Ken Simon again, Li Si walked out of the house with a cane, got on the carriage and rushed towards the Ice Castle Palace. The storm last night seemed to have a huge impact! Whoever did this is really disgusting! Li Si, who had no psychological burden, happily looked at the Dillon Kingdom soldiers wearing black armor that appeared from time to time outside the car window, and thought happily. ??Now is the most tense moment in Bingfeng City, and it is also the time when control is most stringent. ?In order to prevent others from suspecting the identity of the financial affairs officer, Li Si rushed back before his injury fully recovered. I think by this time, the legendary berserker should no longer pay attention to this matter. ?? Li Si thought in his mind, after all, although the legendary berserker has strong frontal strength, it is also relatively short in other auxiliary methods, and it is not as comprehensive as the mage''s methods. When Li Si arrived at the Ice Castle Palace and stepped out of the carriage, he found that the entrance to the palace, which was usually guarded by only a few people, was now filled with rows of fully armed soldiers. Judging from the sophisticated equipment and the iron-blooded aura, it was clear that they were The kingdom''s elite troops. ?The entire palace was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, and everyone in sight was hurriedly walking away with their heads lowered. They no longer had the same leisurely mood as in the previous days. ??The inspection before entering the palace was much stricter. Even Li Si, a senior official, was inspected by the soldiers before he could enter the palace. When Li Si returned to his room, before his **** was still hot, he was called over by Gilberto, the finance minister. Ken, youre here. ??Gilberto said with a smile when he saw the serious-looking Ken Simon who came in through the door. Sir Gilberto. ?Li Si saluted calmly, but still felt a little strange in his heart. Why do you feel that Gilberto is so much more enthusiastic than before? Ken, Ive come to see you for something this time. ?Gilberto asked Li Si to sit down on the sofa, walked up to Li Si and said. Please give me your orders. ?Li Si suppressed his inner curiosity and sat upright on the sofa, waiting for his superior''s instructions. "Philip''s position has been vacated, and Hans is now in charge temporarily." "But Hans is just a newcomer after all, and his foundation is not stable. Both the Duke of Ghana and I feel that Ken needs you to take on more responsibilities." Especially since such a big thing happened in Bingfeng City yesterday, our task is very heavy! Listening to Gilberto''s words, Li Si just nodded. This is ??Obviously trying to win over him, wanting to take all of Philip''s power into his hands and prevent Duke Ward from continuing to interfere? ??? He also moved out Ken''s "backer", the Duke of Ghana. Doesn''t this make him unable to refuse? ?However, if Ken is really a person with a desire for power, this is a good opportunity. A good opportunity to keep climbing! If it develops smoothly, it may even be possible to accept Gilberto as finance minister in the future. ?But it''s a pity that Li Si only borrowed this identity temporarily and didn''t care much about the temptation in this regard. ?Seemingly aware of Li Sis doubts, Gilberto waved his hand and said: If you are worried that you are not qualified for the job yet, thats okay. Who doesnt learn and grow slowly from scratch? You must have confidence in yourself! Both the Duke of Ghana and I think you are fine! This has been said for this reason, and if you refuse it again, it will make people suspicious. I understand, Sir Gilberto, please dont worry. ?Li Si had no choice but to nod and agree. ?This is also an opportunity to take a look at the Dillon Kingdom''s current preparations for the war. Although there may not be many opportunities for manipulation, it is still a pretty good way to obtain intelligence. Sounds like that, the previous Ken Simon was obviously a senior official of the Kingdom of Dillon, but he had been idle and had no chance to access the Kingdom''s confidential information. ??But thinking about it, it is probably because of Ken Simon''s boring temperament that the Duke of Ghana and Gilberto were reassured, which made it easier for them to control Ken and become a **** in their hands. As night fell, Li Si returned home from the Ice Castle Palace. Throughout the whole day today, he accepted part of the kingdom''s financial work and power from Gilberto, pretending to study hard and called many responsible small officials into the room to talk. During this period, he also pretended to know nothing and asked a lot of ridiculous questions, but Li Si didn''t care about these seemingly embarrassing behaviors. This was how he wanted to reassure Gilberto. ?Although Gilberto gave himself relatively wide authority, he still did not allow himself to touch the most core financial affairs of the kingdom. ?Even so, Li Si also noticed some clues in other work. ?For example, the kingdoms military expenses have increased significantly recently, the allocations for places near the Luoxue Mountains have increased significantly, the kingdoms current investment in food purchase expenses has increased, etc. ?These are relatively general data. The average person may not pay too much attention to them. After all, these numbers may fluctuate every year. But for Li Si, a person who knew the changes in the future situation, it was naturally easy to get the final answer from these clues. It seems that the preparations for the Kingdom of Dillon started very early. ??Li Si poured himself a glass of ice wine, a specialty of Dillon Kingdom. ?This kind of special winemaking is quite cumbersome. It requires delaying the harvesting of ripe grapes and leaving them on the vines to withstand the cold wind, ice and snow. The final wine will be rich in fragrance and refreshing taste. Even in the Kingdom of Dillon, this is a rare treasure. It tastes good. Lets bring some to Yaer and Risa later! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction, drank all the wine in the glass, lay back on the bed and entered the dream world. ?Walking in the dream world filled with colorful light, Li Si was not surprised to see that many dreams were obviously sparse around him. After all, it was too early for him to enter the dream world this time, and many people in Bingfeng City had not yet fallen asleep. ?However, Li Si also has his own plan. Although the main purpose this time was to go to Duke Ward again, Li Si planned to first explore the impact of yesterday''s Ice Peak City fireworks on the residents of Ice Peak City and see its feedback in the dream world. At the same time, it is also a preliminary preparation for [dream refraction]. ?Li Si was gearing up, eagerly looking at the mysterious and fantastic dream world in front of him. ??With the [Sphinx Dream Technique] still unable to be used, Li Si felt more and more that the [Sphinx Dream Technique] was magical, practical and powerful. It simply opened up another field of operation for Li Si. Now Li Si is not very familiar with dream building and the dream world, and the operation is relatively reluctant, but he is willing to invest more energy in the dream world and accumulate the foundation until Li Si grows up to be able to independently develop exclusive dream skills and arcana. That day. ??The feeling of time passing in the dream world is quite vague, and Li Si can only guess from the increase in the number of dream spaces around him that the outside world has entered late at night. To Li Si''s satisfaction, the dazzling golden light pillar appeared in the dreams of most residents of Ice Peak City. One can imagine the shock of the fireworks last night. Li Si roughly estimated that about 50% of the dreams in the Bingfeng City area had visions of golden light pillars. This is already an exaggeration! But Li Si also knew very well that this was also because it happened yesterday, and people were most impressed at this time. ?Time can erase all memories. In the same way, as time goes by, this vision will gradually disappear from people''s dreams. It is estimated that within a week, this dream vision can still be maintained at 30%. A month later, this number will drop to less than 10%. ??However, this time is enough for Li Si. With the intensification of the conflict between the king and Duke Ward, a direct conflict was about to occur, not to mention that Li Si had already added fuel to the fire. When Li Si finished some of the preparations in advance and came to the place where Duke Ward''s dream was, he was a little surprised to find that the dream in front of him also showed the vision of the golden light pillar. Hey, didnt you expect that Duke Ward was also shocked? ??Li Si said with a smile, entering Duke Ward''s dream. Control the dreamland and reproduce the familiar long bronze table and backrest seats carved with simple patterns. But unlike the previous two times, the place he appeared this time was not in the dark and airtight mysterious room, but in mid-air above the Ice Castle Palace, as if lurking in the sky. The huge golden light pillar is not far away, within easy reach. Wrath of the Northland, the appearances of many royal offerings are clearly visible, and even the expressions of panic, determination, hesitation, etc. on their faces are clearly visible. ??Li Shishiran sat down on the side of the long bronze table and tapped the tabletop with his right hand. Duke Ward, who was directly opposite, was awakened by the sound of knocking, and he immediately noticed the difference in his environment. ?This is clearly the scene when the Ice Castle Palace was attacked last night! ?Especially when he saw the majestic figure controlling the golden beam of light to burst into the sky, his eyes became much more serious for a moment. Even Lord [Wrath of the North] took action last night. No wonder there was such a big movement, but the main body of the palace did not suffer much damage. How, my dear Stellan? ??Li Si, who was still dressed in black robe, looked at Duke Ward and said excitedly. Such a grand entrance ceremony is what our Death Secret Order should have! Announce to the world our return! Return? Duke Ward did not respond directly, silently thinking carefully about every word that the man in black robe said. I have to say that the battle last night really shocked Duke Ward. Such a big undertaking is not something that a small organization can come up with. ?Just to win your own trust, is it worth making such a big noise? Not only that, looking at it like this, it seems that he escaped from [Wrath of the North] easily in the end. Although it is possible that the person was not serious, this is quite remarkable for a legendary professional. So many things happened in the Ice Castle Palace last night, but because King Lukar strictly ordered to block the news, he directly blocked the entire palace with the most elite troops. Even Duke Ward, who has many spies in the palace, only just learned from Moriarty that so many things happened last night. So, although he still seems a little neurotic, the status of Moriarty, the man in black robe, in Duke Ward''s heart has skyrocketed. Indeed, you are indeed stronger than I thought. After a moment of silence, Duke Ward said in a deep voice. So, what do you want to do? Stop talking about supporting me as king to gain support. "If your strength is really as strong as you showed last night, you won''t care about the secret support at all, right?" Duke Wards eyes fell on the Ice Castle Palace not far away, but his tone contained a hint of certainty and confidence. He wants to take the initiative in negotiations! ?Li Si realized this immediately, but a smile appeared on his lips. OK! I''m not afraid that you want to bargain, I''m just afraid that you won''t bother. Anyway, Li Sis ultimate goal is not to get anything from Duke Ward, but to make the Kingdom of Dillon as chaotic as possible. In Duke Ward''s eyes, the man in black robe relaxed on the back of his chair and said nonchalantly: My dear Stellan, I have done so much, dont you still believe in our sincerity? Our current enemy is the young King. Isnt the enemy of our enemy our friend? Duke Ward''s expression remained unchanged and he looked at Li Si silently, expressing his distrust. Really, where can we find such sincere allies in the world? ??The man in black robe stood up, stretched out his hands and waved them exaggeratedly, pretending to be helpless. Then, he suddenly stopped his fancy behavior and now stood still, staring closely at Duke Ward. Anyway, you have no way out, right? Duke Ward''s body tensed up, as if he was being stared at by a greedy and ferocious wolf that was about to devour all his flesh and blood. ?Especially the deep darkness under the hood of the black robe, like a bottomless whirlpool that was about to drown and annihilate his soul. Weird! crazy! Suddenly feeling the malice coming from Moriarty, Duke Ward felt like his whole body was completely frozen and his heart stopped beating. ?But after all, he is one of the leaders of the Dillon Kingdom, and the tolerance he has developed over a long period of time prevents him from losing his temper at this time. Then what help can you provide me? ??There was a stalemate for a while, and Duke Ward broke the silence with a voice. In a sense, he also gave in first. What do you need? ??The man in black robe suddenly became enthusiastic, as if he was promoting a product. I need to think about this again. After hesitating for a while, Duke Ward said. Still need to think about it? ?Li Si frowned secretly, feeling something was wrong. ?This time he really felt that Duke Ward was a little indecisive. ??Having reached this situation, are you still so hesitant? ?Does he really dare to make up his mind to open the [Devil''s Gate]? Or is there something hidden in it? Hey hey hey, my patience is limited, I hope you wont let me down. ??The man in black robe smiled sinisterly, and then kicked Duke Ward out of the dream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 sudden conflict Chapter 280 The sudden conflict After returning from Duke Ward''s dream, Li Si did not rest. Instead, he stood up and walked to the window, looking at the Ice Castle Palace at the highest point of Ice Peak City. ??Lis, who originally thought that tonight would go smoothly and successfully deceived Duke Ward, now has some doubts. In his opinion, Duke Ward is a little too timid. ??It is hard to imagine that this was the ruthless person who brazenly opened the door to demons in the royal capital of Bingfeng City, causing the death of countless civilians. ??Li Si felt that he had done everything he could. The strength he showed, the motivation to help, and even the intention to replace the Snow Goddess Church were all designed to lure Duke Ward into taking the bait. But Duke Ward is still hesitating! He is still hesitating! ??It is not so much that he is hesitant to cooperate with the Death Secret Order, but rather that he is not determined to fight to the death with His Majesty the King. Let me go, brother! With your political wisdom, you must be able to see that if you continue to hesitate like this, it will be like cutting your flesh with a dull knife. Sooner or later, His Majesty the King will shed all his blood. Why do you still have unrealistic illusions? ?Li Si was a little helpless, but he was not worried that this person would not cooperate. Looking at the way things are today, it will only be a matter of time before Duke Ward is willing to cooperate with him. But as he is now, Li Si is already doubting the situation in the final battle. So, how did the [Devil''s Gate] incident in the Kingdom of Dillon develop to such a tragic level in the previous life? ?Originally, Li Si thought that after mastering the development of the plot in the previous life, he only needed to add fuel to the fire, but now he found that there seemed to be a fog in front of him, covering something up. ?This feeling is what makes Li Si unhappy. To be honest, the [Devil''s Gate] incident in the previous life was a bit strange. Things developed so quickly that many players didn''t feel anything, and the final war broke out. Duke Ward died. Although Ice Peak City was hit, the king still had the last laugh. Everything seems a bit strange, especially after Li Si entered the game and became a chess player, his experience became more profound. ?But soon, Li Si adjusted his mentality. ??Still not careful enough. All my past adventures have gone smoothly, and I have the protection of a big boss behind me, so I am too confident in my own abilities. Facts have proved that the plot of the previous life is not necessarily all the truth. There are too many secrets hidden in the extraordinary world, and I need to be more careful. No hurry! ?Originally, this visit to Dillon Kingdom''s Ice Peak City is an experience. It''s best if you can achieve your goal. If you don''t have it, don''t force it. At this point in time, the most intense conflict is not far away. ?In Li Si''s eyes, Bingfeng City, shrouded in darkness at this time, was like being placed on a powder keg, constantly adding weight, just waiting for the last spark to detonate. The next day, Li Si came to the Ice Castle Palace to work as usual. ??While accepting various financial affairs and work, Li Si also wrote down valuable information and passed it on through Viscount Roy, the spy of the Kingdom of Fes. ?This news also confirms the fact that the Dillon Kingdom is preparing to invade and the tactics it will use. It can be said that in the past few days, the Dillon Kingdom has begun preparations for pre-war mobilization without any disguise. The transfer of various materials and the deployment of troops are in full swing. ?Similarly, Li Si, as the financial affairs officer, also undertook part of the work. Especially from the transfer of supplies, we can see the focus of the future preparations and the direction of the main attack of the Dillon Kingdom. Even so, King Lukar did not mobilize the elite troops stationed in Bingfeng City. It can be said that the atmosphere in Bingfeng City became increasingly tense. ? Li Si has been spending the past few days in this busy working state. Although he spends most of his time fishing and meditating, he still has to pretend to be "focused on work" on the surface. At night, you enter the dream world and continue to perfect the pavement of [Dream Refraction]. ?During this process, Li Si became more and more proficient in operating the power of dreams. ??And the conflict between His Majesty the King and Duke Ward has become more and more obvious. It is said that there have been more than one quarrel between the two. Duke Ward firmly opposed Lucar''s plan to invade the Kingdom of Fes. In his view, maintaining resistance to the invasion of the northern ice field monsters would have consumed most of the national power of the Dillon Kingdom. Nowadays, the good development of the Dillon Kingdom is based on the concerted efforts of the previous generations of King Dillon and Duke Ward. situation. Even so, if an aggressive war is launched against the Kingdom of Fes, once the situation does not progress as expected, it will be dragged into the quagmire of war, and the hard-won situation will be burned down. Duke Wards views were supported by some nobles of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?King Lucar, however, scorned Duke Ward''s views, thinking that it was a sign of cowardice. In his opinion, for the first time in the past century, the Church of the Gods has not intervened in the disputes between human kingdoms. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, especially when the northern territory of the Kingdom of Fes is empty of strength, there is not much risk at all. . ???If you dont even seize this opportunity, will you have to stay in the bitter cold land of the northern part of the continent from now on, give up hope for the future, and pray for the kindness of others to give the sun-filled land of Dillon Kingdom? As a result, whether to invade the Kingdom of Fes has become the focus of debate between the two sides, attracting the attention of many people in the Kingdom of Dillon. But as far as Lisi''s observation is concerned, King Lucar undoubtedly has the upper hand. Many pre-war preparations have been officially launched, and Duke Ward''s side has been unable to prevent all this from happening due to the loss of important positions in the kingdom. Overall, everything is developing as Lukar expected. ?Just when this balance of power began to become unbalanced, more and more neutrals also chose to join the side that agreed to invade the Kingdom of Fes, exacerbating the intensification of conflicts between the two parties. At this moment, Duke Ward was attacked! ?It was when Duke Ward was riding a carriage to the palace, assassins lying in wait on both sides of the road suddenly jumped out of the shadows and attacked Duke Ward''s carriage. Fortunately, during this period, Duke Ward felt that the situation was getting worse and he would bring the most elite guards with him wherever he went. Therefore, due to the actions of several gold-level powerhouses, the assassins'' intention to launch a surprise attack was not realized. But just as they were evacuating and escaping, they threw a magic alchemy bomb at the carriage. Although it was not as powerful as the bomb used by Li Si, it also destroyed the carriage and adjacent streets. The smoke billowed from the scene and affected as many civilians as were seriously injured or even killed. Dozens of people. It was rumored that Duke Ward was seriously injured after the attack, and there were even rumors that he was dead, but none of them were confirmed by the Ward family. What are they trying to do?! Duke Ward''s face was extremely gloomy and angry. The place he was in now was a secret of the Ward family, not in the family mansion. Beside him were the Marquis of Milne, Viscount Bytes and some senior officials of the kingdom, but these people''s positions have been taken back by His Majesty the King in recent days. ?Unknown to Li Si, King Lucar and Duke Ward had had many secret confrontations, and now Duke Ward was at a comprehensive disadvantage. ?But even so, Duke Ward did not expect that Lucar would actually dare to attack him directly. Did he think he had a sure victory and wanted to break up with him directly? Duke Ward happened to be on the carriage when the assassins attacked him. If it weren''t for the personal bodyguards who fought to save him and a precious magic item to protect him, he would have gone to see his father at this time. Are you still hesitating now? ??Bella Milne asked Duke Ward in a calm tone. Anyone who is familiar with the Marquise of the Kingdom knows that this is when she is the most angry and calmest. No one dares to provoke this madwoman at this time. Yes, Stellan, we have no way out. Viscount Bester on the side also said seriously. His Majesty the King''s series of operations made everyone realize the depth of his mind and the sophistication of his methods. It seemed that he had already been preparing to remove the wings that Ward had placed at the top of the kingdom through his work a few years ago. Otherwise, The situation will not be so one-sided. In other words, these people in front of them are the core subordinates and allies of Duke Ward. The Kingdom of Lucar will not accept them, otherwise Duke Ward would not dare to guarantee the loyalty of these people. ?After the two nobles whose status was second only to Duke Ward expressed their opinions, others also spoke out. Most of them suggested that Duke Ward give up his illusions and take up arms to start the final battle. ??Duke Ward doesn''t know what these people think. To be honest, due to His Majesty the King''s constant attacks, Duke Ward has very few subordinates in the kingdom''s senior leadership, and he can hardly influence the kingdom''s decisions. ??But the reason why these people in front of them think that Duke Ward still has a chance to attack is because of the two armies in Duke Ward''s hands. Snow Bear LegionandSnow Eagle Legion! ??These are two elite legions established by the former Duke Ward. The Snow Bear Legion is responsible for dealing with the threat from the wave of monsters in the northern ice field, while the Snow Eagle Legion is responsible for exploring the eastern wilderness of the Dilon Kingdom. ?These two armies have accomplished numerous feats along with the former Duke Ward, and are the cornerstone of the re-emergence of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Although the former Duke of Ward has passed away a long time ago, these two legions still adhere to the responsibilities and mission of the establishment with the support of the current Duke of Ward. ??And the strength of these two elite legions still dwarfs all other armies of the Kingdom of Dillon. This is also the foundation of Duke Wards strength! But Duke Ward was still hesitant. They were two armies that maintained the security of the kingdom. It was the responsibility he took over from his father. Duke Ward still remembered that at the last moment, his father, who was tortured by all the pain, stared at him with his breathtaking and extremely determined eyes, and made himself promise that he would never destroy the two legions. Used in the internal rebellion of Dillon Kingdom. Why, Lucar? Why do you persecute me like this? Duke Ward thought of the close and trusting look Lukar looked at him when he first ascended the throne. This was the trust that the Ward family had always been loyal to the Dillon royal family. What''s the situation? Even so, the Ward familys bottom line cannot be compromised! ??Remembering that Lukar asked himself to hand over the command of the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion a few days ago, just to concentrate on invading the Kingdom of Fes, this is simply challenging his bottom line unscrupulously. Duke Ward tightened his right hand and raised his head to look at the people in front of him. "Go and prepare. Although I don''t hope so, it''s obvious that Lucar doesn''t want to let us go." "good!" ?Bella and the others nodded. The leader finally made up his mind, and they had a chance to fight. Let the young king know that he and others are not slimes at his mercy. The Kingdom of Dillon is not a country with only one king! After everyone left the secret room, Duke Ward sat on an armchair and rubbed his temples with his right hand. He didnt know whether the decision he just made was correct, but he just hoped that he would not regret it in the future. ??Although he is not a believer in the goddess of ice and snow, Duke Ward suddenly has the urge to pray to the gods at this moment. "Haha, when did I become so weak that I actually want to place my hope on that illusory god?" Duke Ward said with a somewhat self-deprecating smile. Suddenly, he felt that the secret room was a little colder. Hehehehe, my dear Stellan, instead of praying to those despicable gods, it is better to believe in my lord Demogorgon! The great and benevolent son of the devil will grant you eternal life and great power! ??A faintly **** figure appeared behind Duke Ward and whispered softly into his ear. Mercy? Duke Ward smiled disdainfully and said in a mocking tone: Wood, are you sure you are talking about Demogorgon and not the God of Justice? Devil Messenger Shaz Wood said nonchalantly: There are too many fools who cannot understand the greatness of our Lord. "But you are different, Stellan. You have the qualifications to be our Lord''s apostle, just like me." When Duke Ward heard this, he did not refuse as flatly as he did several times before. Instead, he remained silent for a moment and then said: What help can you provide me if I have a conflict with His Majesty the King? Oh oh oh oh!! My dear Stellan, have you finally figured it out? ?In Duke Ward''s eyes, the black fog dissipated in a twist, and an evil young man with a surprised face appeared there. ??The dark hair color and clothes are not pure, giving others a strange and chaotic feeling, mixed with countless flesh and blood and wailing. The expression on the handsome face with a somewhat pale face is distorted and broken at the moment. Come, let us bring darkness, blood and fire, and the gift of our Lord to this beautiful city! Duke Ward frowned as he saw the man in front of him, whose face was flushed in madness and exuding a deep aura of chaos and evil. Is it really right to do this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 The eve of the decisive battle! Chapter 281 The eve of the decisive battle! Late night, in the dream world. How can you help me? Duke Ward looked at Moriarty in front of him and asked in a deep voice. ??Li Si, who was dressed as a man in black robe, was still stunned. Today he had just entered Duke Ward''s dream and woke him up. Before Li Si could speak, he directly expressed his intention to cooperate? ?It seems that Duke Ward has been under a lot of pressure recently! What help do you need? ??Li Si looked at Duke Ward in front of him with interest and said with a smile. Of course I need your Death Secret Order to help me contain the power of the palace, just like that night. Duke Ward remained as vigilant towards the mysterious and unusual black-robed man in front of him as he did towards the demon messenger. Is that it? We really dont need to do anything else? ??Li Si changed his previous craziness, and his attitude was as good as that of a salesperson who was trying his best to sell his own products. What do you want to do? Duke Ward didn''t believe that the other party would be so kind and offered to help before he paid a certain price. Let alone those dark forces, even the Church of the Gods will not take the initiative to assist others before there is a close connection of interests. For example, Ill help you send the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion into Ice Peak City. "Um?" Duke Ward looked at the man in black robes with some surprise. He had just decided to mobilize the two armies, and Moriarty knew it. ?Just like the demon messenger, Duke Ward felt that all his actions and thoughts were part of their plan, and he was like a puppet with no secrets at all. Taking a deep breath, Duke Ward suppressed the anger in his heart. How the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion reach Ice Peak City is indeed a big problem! ??Although Duke Ward has ordered the two legions to march secretly and be discovered by the Dillon Kingdom army as late as possible, even with the help of magic props, they cannot hide it for long. ?It is impossible that Lukar did not think of this, there must be someone arranged to keep an eye on these two legions. When Lukar discovered that the two legions were marching towards Ice Peak City, it was the time when the two officially broke up. This is also what worries Duke Ward. By that time, he would definitely not be able to stay safely in Bingfeng City, and would have to leave the city in advance to meet up with the two armies. In that case, it would basically be equivalent to completely giving up his power in Ice Peak City, which Duke Ward was somewhat unwilling to accept. But he had no way to directly let two armies of ten thousand people appear outside Bingfeng City. ?But now it sounds like the Death Secret Order in front of us is capable of doing this? If you can do that, thats certainly what I hope. Duke Ward was silent for a moment and said seriously: "But I don''t want you to mess with it." "That''s natural. I can give you the method in advance, and you can just arrange for someone to go." ?Li Si spread his hands, with a smile in his words. ?Although he had to pay for two extremely precious [long-distance directional portals], Li Si did not intend to have any bad intentions in it. In other words, sending those two legions to Ice Peak City was Li Si''s purpose. In the previous life, when the Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident occurred, the two legions of Duke Ward did not arrive at Ice Peak City, which was why Li Si was a little confused. ??Why did Duke Ward directly open the [Devil''s Gate] when his two most powerful trump cards have not yet arrived? No one knows all this, but in the previous life, after Duke Ward was confirmed to be dead, although these two legions directly attacked the legions of the Kingdom of Dillon, they were quickly defeated and incorporated by the king without a leader. ?This is why King Lucar''s strength was not affected, but he continued to launch an invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. Li Si, whose purpose was to consume the national power of the Dillon Kingdom as much as possible, would naturally not let the situation in his previous life happen again. He wants to help Duke Ward realize his dream and make up for the regrets of his previous life! Let our great King Lucar have a head-to-head confrontation with Duke Ward! Then Ill wait for your news. Duke Ward stood up and prepared to end the evening''s exchange. This is the most critical moment. He chose to fall asleep because he wanted to contact Moriarty, otherwise he would definitely still be arranging various tasks at this moment. May the glory of death be upon you! One last thing to remind you, be careful of the mole! ??Li Si said "piously", but Duke Ward sounded weird. When Duke Ward woke up from his dream, he found that he was still in the bedroom. The difference was that this time he was holding two crystal clear crystal **** in his hands. ?The mysterious radiance flowing in it made him realize immediately that this was no ordinary treasure! ??This is the secret that allowed the two legions to reach Ice Peak City across thousands of miles? Duke Ward held the crystal ball tightly in his hand and was secretly frightened. ?The methods of this Death Secret Order are really weird! Hope everything goes well! After Lis sent Duke Ward away in the dream world, he took advantage of Duke Ward to leave the dream world and sent two crystal **** with [long-distance directional portals] to his hands. Its really a massive hemorrhage! The good things I collected from the teacher [Flame of Judgment] were not used much when I obtained the Sphinx inheritance. Instead, a lot of them were consumed in the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Li Si had worked very hard for the fiefdom of Port D''Elluo in the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If King Morton Face does not agree, Li Si feels that he needs to talk to Uncle Joyce and His Majesty the King. However, it seems that the conflict is becoming more and more intense! Perhaps, this [Devils Gate] incident will break out before the Ice and Snow Goddess Festival. ??Li Si looked gently at the long bronze table in front of him, carefully thinking about what happened recently, and at the same time comparing it with the memory of his previous life. ?When the [Devil''s Gate] incident broke out in the previous life, neither the legendary berserker [Wrath of the North] nor the powerful men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church took action. In the plot at that time, it was because an extremely serious cult sacrifice incident occurred in an important city in the west of the kingdom. Both [Wrath of the North] and the Ice Goddess Church left Ice Peak City, and Duke Ward took advantage of this opportunity to summon Together with the apostles of Demogorgon, they opened the [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City. Players are not clear about some of the twists and turns. They only know that in the end, the king successfully killed Duke Ward and the demon apostle, and then closed the [Devil Gate] and successfully prevented the invasion of the abyss demons. ?Although it was a normal incident of rebellion and counterinsurgency at the time, Li Si now seems to have some indescribable weird feelings. Still need to make more preparations! ?Li Si thought about it for a while and still became more vigilant. After calming down, Li Si then began to perfect the pre-arrangement of [Dream Refraction] in the dream world. There is no way to do this. With Li Si''s strength, he is still unable to activate the power of the dream world independently. He can only use this stupid method to gather power bit by bit and preset the passage between the dream world and the real world in advance. ??This is the auxiliary of various skills in the dream-building technique, otherwise Li Si would not be able to shake such a powerful force. ??Generally, there are various magic nodes arranged in the dream world, and Li Si was also a little curious. What will it look like when the vision of the dream world is reflected in reality? ?But here, Li Si has already made up his mind to be an audience. ?The Ice Castle Palace, somewhere hidden. Your Majesty, Duke Ward has decided to transfer the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City. A deep male voice said respectfully. "Haha, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. This is really not easy!" A slightly smiling voice came out, and then the young king of the Dillon Kingdom, Lucar Dillon, appeared. Its just that now his face no longer has the calm and confident look before, but instead has a hint of viciousness and depth. Your Majesty, what else do you need me to do? ??The man hidden in the darkness continued to ask, as if he was no stranger to Lukar''s abnormal appearance. That guy Ward, when are you going to take action? Lucar knocked on the table in front of him and continued to ask. It should be a week later. He plans to leave the city directly after the two armies approach Bingfeng City. Well, well done, Jacobo! Lucar leaned back on the soft chair and said with a smile. I will send someone to help you a few days in advance to give our Grand Duke a surprise. When the time comes, his place will be yours. Yes, Your Majesty, I will definitely not disappoint you. The man who spoke excitedly stepped forward and saluted His Majesty the King respectfully. In the dim candlelight, the man''s appearance finally erased the shadow. ??It is the "loyal" ally of Duke Ward, Viscount Jakob Bytes! After Jacobo left the secret room, Lucar picked up the wine glass filled with amber-colored wine. He was not in a hurry to taste it, but shook it in front of his eyes, quietly enjoying the intoxicating fragrance that filled the air. "grown ups!" ??The shadow at the corner of the room twisted for a while, and then a figure surrounded by blood and darkness appeared there. How are things prepared? "Don''t worry, preparations are complete ''over there'', just waiting for the door to open." Okay, lets get down. "yes." After a brief conversation, the figures receded and silence returned to the room. Only Lucar was still sitting there, shaking the wine in his glass. Its really not easy. Take your time, take your time, take your time. Just let it infect slowly. Oh, foolish gods. In the next two days, Li Si continued to go back and forth between home and the Ice Castle Palace according to his previous habits. ??All kinds of information obtained were also sent to the Kingdom of Fes through secret channels. ?Although there have not been any big changes in Bingfeng City on the surface, the residents are slowly recovering from the attacks in the past few days. But the grand and extraordinary scene that night was destined to be deeply engraved in their hearts. ?From Li Si''s point of view, Bingfeng City has become more tense these days, and the smell of war seems to be wafting in the air. Both sides knew that the last moment was coming, so they had withdrawn their tentative measures in the past two days and gathered strength to prepare for the last day''s outbreak. Everyone, this is the last chance! ??Duke Ward summoned all his forces to the mansion and spoke to the nobles present with a serious face. Theres no need to say anything more, we just want to prove one point. ?Stellan Ward looked around at everyone standing in front of him with a determined look on his face. The Kingdom of Dillon belongs to all of us, we cannot let him act arbitrarily! ??The noble gentlemen below were a little surprised and talked in low voices in secret. Stran, whats going on? ??Jacob took a few steps forward, lowered his voice and asked Duke Ward anxiously. Its clear that the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion havent arrived yet, is it too hasty to take action now? With just our manpower in Ice Peak City, we cannot defeat Lukar! Duke Ward also noticed Bella, another core figure in his camp, walking over and looking at him with doubtful eyes. No need to think too much, now the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion are about to arrive, we will leave the city now. "What?" ?Bella exclaimed in a low voice, a little unbelievable. ?The two legions were clearly thousands of miles away before. Even if they traveled day and night, they would not be able to reach Bingfeng City at this time. ??However, Duke Ward would not talk about such a big matter. Could it be that Duke Ward used some special means? ??Jacob thought of this as well, and his face darkened. ?Originally, it took about seven days for him to inform the king, but now it has only been two days. He was really caught off guard. ??However, the men assigned to him by the king have already arrived. What should I do? Do you want to do it now? ??Jacob was still hesitating whether to capture Duke Ward in advance, and did not notice that Duke Ward''s eyes were on him at this moment. Lets go, get out of the city now! Then Duke Ward did not wait and led everyone to the secret room of the mansion. ??The ground here is engraved with a magic circle that exudes illusory light. Several golden mages stood around the magic circle and carefully adjusted it. Lord Ward, the teleportation array has been prepared. One of the mages saluted Duke Ward. "Um." In the eyes of everyone, Duke Ward took the lead in walking into the magic circle in front of him. With a flash of light, his figure disappeared from the spot. ??The nobles who followed him did not expect Duke Ward to be so decisive and left Ice Peak City directly through the teleportation array. ?Especially Jacobo, whose expression was even more ugly as he stared at the teleportation array in front of him. ?This teleportation array is not the one that Li Si gave to Duke Ward. A teleportation array that can allow legion-level people to pass through is too precious. ?However, it can pass through the teleportation array of several people, and Duke Ward still has the strength to use it. ??The nobles following Duke Ward looked at each other and followed helplessly into the teleportation array. As for the few nobles who were determined not to leave Ice Peak City, the guards guarding them did not force them and sent them directly to see the Ice and Snow Goddess. At the last moment, Duke Ward was determined and would not let anyone stand in his way. ?Just like this, when no one expected it, The final decisive battle is about to begin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 Divine soldiers descend from heaven! Chapter 282 Divine soldiers descend from the sky! Outside Bingfeng City, in a forest manor. The winters in Dillon Kingdom are very cold, and few people choose to move outside the residential area. ??The cold weather in winter and the knee-deep snow make it difficult for people to communicate with the outside world. If they encounter danger or are attacked by monsters, they will be in a desperate situation. Therefore, these manors outside the city generally only have nobles and wealthy businessmen coming for leisure and vacation in summer. But at this time, this large and ornately decorated manor was full of people, and it was a very busy scene. ??The waiters and servants are tidying up the manor, and the craftsmen are building the manor into a war fortress, while the guards are clearing the snow and patrolling outside the manor, carefully inspecting to avoid any danger. ?In the courtyard of the manor, some people wearing various mage robes gathered around a platform and were discussing something animatedly. ??Many well-dressed people suddenly walked out of the room in the middle of the manor. These were the nobles who arrived here through the teleportation array from Duke Ward''s mansion. Looking at the greatly changed manor in front of them, the nobles were also a little surprised. Looking at it like this, Duke Ward has been preparing for a long time! Just as he was about to ask the waiter to ask where Duke Ward was, Duke Ward, who was wearing a silver armor, walked down from the second floor. The heavy armor made every step of Duke Ward feel heavy and sonorous. Everyone! Duke Ward stood on the stairs, looking down at the nobles in front of him with indifferent eyes. Since you are willing to support me, then do not hesitate, we cannot let go of such a good opportunity. The Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion will arrive here soon. Please gather your guards here according to the previous arrangements and launch an attack on Bingfeng City together. A young nobleman asked hesitantly: We didnt know Duke Ward had arranged this before. All the familys guards and preparations are in the city. Can I go back and make arrangements? Upon hearing this, Duke Ward just shook his head slowly and said in an unquestionable tone: Since you are willing to support me and follow me to this place, then dont have any other thoughts. As for your arrangements in the city, you can inform your families through letters and tokens. As for their safety, I think you should have been prepared for it. ?Looking at Duke Ward standing at a high place, the nobles present suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Why do you feel that after Duke Ward made his determination, he became so decisive? ?But everyone had no other ideas. Since they chose to follow Duke Ward here, they were boarding a pirate ship. If you choose to retreat at this time, neither side will get a good outcome. "You can rest in this manor. Of course, if anyone is willing to fight alongside me, I will not refuse." Duke Ward said meaningfully. Hearing this, some young nobles eyes lit up. This was an opportunity to gain greater achievements and titles. In the extraordinary world, for most nobles, extraordinary strength is the foundation for their survival. The inheritance of a noble family does not allow all the descendants to rest on their laurels. Every noble family with an orderly inheritance survives through hard work from generation to generation. ?The corruption of one generation of family head will have little impact, but within a few generations, no matter how thick the family heritage is, it will be completely ruined. ?Hence, almost all nobles are extraordinary professionals, but their strength varies depending on their talent. ?Judging from the meaning revealed in Duke Ward''s words, this is giving them the opportunity to show their loyalty and strength. Since they have come to this point, many people have no way out and can only run in this direction. ??If it is true as Duke Ward said, the two most elite legions in the kingdom can come here without Lukar''s eyes and ears, it can be said that Duke Ward has turned the tables in an instant. Looking at the suddenly excited nobles below, Duke Ward just nodded and handed over these matters to Jacobo. He came to the courtyard with his guards. Looking at the group of golden mages surrounding the center, Duke Ward coughed and asked: How is it? Can it be started normally? I saw excitement on the faces of those mages, and they said to Duke Ward: Sir, where did you get this magic item? Its incredible, its wonderful! I can only recognize that the spell contained in this is [long-distance directional large-scale portal], and there is no problem in passing through an army of ten thousand people. How is this done? Its so powerful! The mage who answered was the most powerful old mage among them. His pale hair and the magic elements surrounding his body showed his breadth of knowledge and insight. ??Duke Ward walked through the path that the mages left and came to the stone platform. Placed in the center of the densely packed magic patterns on the platform was the crystal ball that Li Si had given to Duke Ward before. We have reinforced, stabilized and replenished his magic power, but with all due respect, I think this is all in vain. This magic prop itself is perfect enough and there is no need for us to waste time here. I even feel that this is the work of a legendary crown prince. Looking at the old mage''s obsessed and fanatical expression, Duke Ward nodded silently. Legendary mage? ??The Death Secret Order took out such a precious treasure so easily, as if they didn''t care too much. ?Unlike the demon messenger, who only keeps secrets and will not take action without tangible benefits. With his evaluation of the Death Secret Order a little higher in his heart, Duke Ward asked in a deep voice: I dont care so much, I just want to know, can the Snow Bear Legion be successfully transported? .No problem, Lord Ward. ??The old mage looked at the crystal ball that was emitting mysterious light in front of him with great regret, as if regretting that this treasure was about to disappear from his hands. "Our people have been deployed where the Snow Bear Legion is, and the spatial coordinate system has been determined. We are just waiting for your order." Lets start now. Duke Ward could not wait that long. He knew that as long as he left Bingfeng City, His Majesty the King would soon discover and notice this place. Time is running out! "good!" When the old mage heard this, his face flushed. Although it cannot be studied in detail, it is a rare experience to be able to use such a treasure. This is the magic and greatness of magic! With the injection of the old mage''s magic power, the crystal ball that had been placed calmly on the stone platform suddenly erupted into violent elemental fluctuations. An invisible impact directly knocked back the people standing around several steps. ??Duke Ward landed on the ground smoothly, not paying attention to the embarrassed looks of other mages, and his eyes were fixed on the vision in front of him. ?Along with violent fluctuations, a thick silvery-white light beam spurted out from the crystal ball, passing through the controls and outlining the shadow of a silvery-white door in mid-air directly in front of it. With the continuous replenishment of magical power from the crystal ball, the door in mid-air gradually solidified, and finally became completely fixed, emitting a mysterious and powerful silver light. Finally, when the crystal ball on the stone platform shattered, two doors covered with mysterious magic symbols slowly opened, but the inside was silvery white, and the scene on the other side could not be seen at all. Duke Ward''s heart tightened, wouldn''t this spell fail? Just when Duke Ward was a little nervous, a figure rushed out of the portal. ?That sturdy soldier was wearing silver-white full-body armor and holding a sharp spear. The most eye-catching thing was the majestic white bear under him that exuded a sturdy aura. Soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion! Duke Ward recognized him at a glance. This was his most elite and familiar subordinate. ?Everything else can be counterfeited, except for the Snow Bear Legion''s unique method of taming northern violent bears, which other forces cannot counterfeit at all. The appearance of this soldier was like turning on a special switch. More and more snow bear soldiers appeared from the portal and rushed toward the open space outside the manor. There was no confusion. The soldiers who appeared quickly formed a neat team. No one whispered, but looked ahead silently. The nobles not far away also noticed what happened here. ??The huge portal and the murderous soldier battle formation. The Snow Bear Army, really the Snow Bear Army! One noble shouted excitedly, and other nobles also looked excited. This shows that Duke Ward is not lying. He really has a way to get the two legions directly to the vicinity of Ice Peak City. The meaning is quite different! ??Although the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion are the most elite legions in the Dilon Kingdom, it does not mean that they are invincible in the Dilon Kingdom. ?For example, Abbas''s Snow Wolf Legion is just inferior. ??If Duke Ward commanded these two legions to fight directly against the king''s entire elite army, the chance of winning would be only 30%. But that only requires all the elite troops under the king''s command! ?At this time, there are only two armies in Bingfeng City, and they are only ordinary elite armies, which cannot be compared with the Snow Bear Army. Duke Ward''s magical move directly reversed the situation. Now Lucar is in big trouble. ??Giacobo was naturally aware of this. Although he pretended to be happy, he was actually in an extremely bad mood. This. How is this possible? It shouldnt be! ??Jacob knew that he had no way out. He would not take any chances in secretly defecting to King Lucar. Duke Ward would discover his betrayal sooner or later. At this point, all we can do is fight to the death! ??Jacob gritted his teeth and could only hope that the two helpers sent to him by the king would come from the mansion as soon as possible. Reporting to your lord, the Snow Bear Legion has been assembled! ?A strong man wearing huge armor, who looked like a hill, knelt on one knee in front of Duke Ward. Next to him was a violent bear king that was obviously several times larger than an ordinary violent bear. ??This is the commander of the Snow Bear Legion, General Eden Wulf. Eden, thank you for your hard work! Duke Ward said succinctly: Lead your subordinates immediately, march towards Bingfeng City, and start attacking directly. The Snow Eagle Legion will assist you in the city. Go directly to the palace, dont delay! Yes, Lord Ward! Eden Wulf didn''t say much. He immediately carried out the order, turned around, and led the soldiers towards Ice Peak City. The knee-deep snow had no hindering effect on the white bear. Instead, it was lifted up and scattered in the air. The entire army was marching like a blizzard, swallowing up everything in sight! Quickly notify the people in the city, open the portal, and lead the Snow Eagle Legion! Duke Ward gave instructions to the old mage on the side. He had prepared this before. If the Snow Bear Legion outside the city could successfully arrive through the portal, then the Snow Eagle Legion could naturally do the same. ?Instead of having two legions attacking from outside the city, why not arrange the teleportation point of one legion directly inside the city? By cooperating inside and outside, it will be much easier to break through the defense of the city guards! ??Different from the Snow Bear Legion, which is good at frontal combat, the Snow Eagle Legion is characterized by its lightness and agility, and is good at fighting attacks in complex terrain. This is also because the positioning of the two legions and the places they face are different. Hence, the Snow Eagle Legion is more suitable for attacking in Bingfeng City. Although the Snow Eagle Legion will face some risks, the sacrifice is worth it. Duke Ward did not want to prolong this war for a long time, which would quickly weaken the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Although he disagrees with Lucar''s plan to invade the Kingdom of Fes, Duke Ward does not want to let the Kingdom of Dillon return to the situation it was more than ten years ago for his own reasons. Lucar, what will you do? Watching the snow bear army retreating into the snow, Duke Ward murmured. ??When Duke Ward used the portal to let the Snow Bear Legion descend, the violent magic fluctuations were also detected by the mages of the Ice Castle Palace. ?Shocked by this violent and powerful level of magic, the magicians of the palace immediately used the magic circle of the Ice Castle Palace to check the location where the magic wave broke out. Before they found where Duke Ward and others were, their eyes were attracted by the army that was causing a huge wind and snow. Thats the Snow Bear Legion?! The royal ministers can naturally recognize the army with such obvious features, but all this makes them feel ridiculous and unreal. Snow Bear Legion, isnt it in the ice field in the north of the kingdom? How come it appears here? Someone shouted out loud. Its too late to think about it, notify the city guards and royal court guards immediately! I will report to His Majesty the Kingdom! At the first moment of discovery, the entire Ice Castle Palace suddenly started to move quickly. Although they were shocked by the fact that the Snow Bear Legion appeared, they naturally believed in the solidity of Ice Peak City and the wisdom of His Majesty the King! Lucar and a group of ministers soon received the news. How is it possible? Finance Minister Gilberto couldnt believe it. How could this be possible? Could this be the intervention of gods? ??An army of ten thousand people suddenly appeared next to Bingfeng City across a distance of thousands of miles, which made the usually calm man feel a little panicked. Calm down, Gilberto! ?Anna said in a deep voice, even though he couldn''t believe it, it was the fact. The magic detection picture cannot be fake! Duke Ward takes action! The most important thing now is to keep them out of the city! Where is His Majesty the King? ?Anna frowned when he noticed that Lukar had not appeared for a long time, and asked the waiter on the side. His Majesty the King left here after getting the news, and he didnt know where he went. ?The waiter was also a little flustered, but still told the truth. Lucar must have found a way, lets stabilize the city defense first! ?Anna said decisively. The other ministers had no objection when they saw this, and followed Anna outside. The secret place of the Ice Castle Palace, I didnt expect Duke Ward to have such a skill. Lucar, who disappeared, is still here, sitting leisurely on the sofa and seems not worried at all. In other words, Ward has never communicated with you about this matter again? ?Lukar looked at the shadows on the side and said with a smile. The shadows twisted for a while, and a middle-aged man with pale skin suddenly appeared, kneeling in front of Lukar. Sir, I was careless, please forgive me this time! ?The man looked horrified, kowtowed repeatedly, and spoke timidly. Why are you so scared? Im not a cruel person? The corners of Lukar''s mouth were slightly raised as he looked at the trembling demon messenger in front of him. Well, since our Lord Duke doesnt want to take the initiative to open the [Devils Gate], then let us help him! What do you think, Wood? Yes, sir, Ill go right away! Tsk, tsk, tsk, Im really looking forward to it! The intertwining of blood and fire, the delicious taste of soul, I cant stand it any longer. No, you cant do this. ?Lukar''s expression was distorted for a while, but in the end he calmed down. Only a weird smile remained at the corner of his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 [Devils Gate] is open! Chapter 283 [Devils Gate] is open! Just as the Snow Bear Legion marched towards Ice Peak City, As an arcanist, Li Si also felt the magic wave emitted when the huge portal opened. He had already quietly left his room and found the Ice Castle Palace. In the past two days, while Li Si was working and fishing, he had completed all the arrangements and was just waiting for the final battle to begin. Hunting for Li Si to enter the stealth state, he carefully left the Ice Castle Palace. ?At this moment, beside the city wall on the east side of Bingfeng City, a fantasy gate emitting silver light appeared there. Feeling the same magic fluctuation as before, Li Si knew in his heart that this was the second teleportation magic item he gave to Duke Ward. Yes, the teleportation point is placed in the city. It seems that this ally is very courageous! ??Li Si murmured, and then lurked towards Bingfeng City. To be honest, Li Si still had some doubts in his heart. Because so far, he has not noticed the vision of the [Devil''s Gate] opening. Could it be that because of his own participation, especially the existence of two long-distance teleportation magic items, Duke Ward was able to send the strongest combat power of his subordinates to Ice Peak City, so Duke Ward did not cooperate with the demon messenger? this. ?Li Si thinks it is possible, but it shouldnt be very high. Because there were signs of cooperation between Duke Ward and the demon messenger before this, such as the layout in Garza''s warehouse. Did you give up the previous preparations so easily? ??Li Si rushed to the Ice and Snow Square in the center of Bingfeng City, collected his breath, and hid in the shadow of the nearby house. This is the core of Bingfeng City. To the west is the Ice Castle Palace, and to the east is the largest city gate of Bingfeng City. The illusory portal is standing next to the city gate. With Li Si''s extraordinary eyesight, he can Seeing countless soldiers wearing gray light armor emerging from the portal. ?Some soldiers gathered into a battle formation and rushed toward the city gate to fight with the city guards who were rushing to respond to the enemy. The Ice Peak City Guards are the core army of the Dillon Kingdom. Naturally, they will not be defeated so easily. Groups of soldiers wearing black full-body armor appeared from near the city gate, holding strong shields and long swords, desperately resisting. Attack of Snow Eagle Legionnaires. The attack methods of Snow Eagle Legion soldiers are different from those of normal soldiers. The equipment and weapons they carry are mainly light. They carry a small buckler in their left hand and use different weapons, such as spears, bows and arrows, chain hammers, etc. Wait, three or four people form a small team, cooperating with each other to draw space to attack. The city guards had never seen such a formation before, and they could only reluctantly build a shield wall for defense. However, precisely because the Snow Eagle Legion''s fighting style was more flexible, there was nothing they could do against this kind of turtle shell. ?However, as more and more Snow Eagle Legion soldiers appeared in the portal and joined the battle, the pressure on the city guard soldiers was increasing. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before the city gate fell. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and the city guards guarding the city gate were only a small number, and it was difficult to resist the Snow Eagle Legion''s attack. Their only hope is that reinforcements can arrive here as soon as possible. ??If they could notice the movements of the Snow Eagle Legion, they might fall into despair. ?Half of the gray-armored soldiers who emerged from the portal did not participate in the battle to attack the city gate. Instead, they quickly formed small teams and dispersed to various roads in Ice Peak City, doing their best to block the advancement of harassing and supporting troops. ??If the Snow Eagle Legion lacks the ability to attack enemies head-on, then raiding, killing and harassing are what they are best at. ?For a time, the support from the Bingfeng City Guards and the Royal Court Guards were blocked everywhere by the Snow Eagle Legion, preventing them from advancing even an inch. This is a complete war! Both parties are working hard! Don''t dare to relax at all! In Li Si''s eyes, soldiers from both the City Guards and the Snow Eagle Legion were dying miserably every second. The hot scarlet blood splashing everywhere and the severed limbs and minced meat piled on the ground stained the snow-white Ice Peak City. Painted in the red of war. At this moment, all the fighting places have turned into millstones of flesh and blood, swallowing up the living and powerful soldiers. However, both sides have no idea of ??stopping. Instead, they are even more crazy under the stimulation of blood, so the only thing left in the soldiers'' minds is to chop down. The thoughts in the other persons head! Beyond the loud shouts of killing and fighting, there were the chaotic and helpless residents of Bingfeng City. ?Although the fighting did not spread to the ice and snow square where Li Si was hiding, there was chaos as far as the eye could see. ??Everyone was frightened by the sudden outbreak of fighting and could only run home in panic. Li Si looked at the stalls and markets that were orderly and bustling just now, but were instantly deserted. The barbecue on the ground was still steaming hot, and the precious fresh fruits were randomly thrown on the street at this moment. The stalls and stools were destroyed by the turbulent waves. It was knocked down by the flow of people and instantly became dilapidated. The stores nearby have all been closed, and no one even dared to peek outside this time. ? Continuous changes have left the residents of Bingfeng City without a sense of security, and the air is filled with fear and madness. ?Li Si suddenly realized something was wrong! ?This fear and madness that is about to condense into substance cannot be normal! Even on the battlefield of crazy fighting, this situation is impossible. At most, the remaining souls and spiritual power will turn the battlefield into a dead land, giving birth to various undead monsters. ?Now, this rich aura of fear, madness, and death is even beginning to stir up Li Si''s nerves. ??Although the City Guards and the Snow Eagle Legion are both elite troops, and all soldiers are basically low-level professionals, they cannot resist the intrusion of this negative aura. What''s more, they won''t notice this when they are on the battlefield, and will only vent their madness on the other party. Is this the operation of the demon messenger? ?Li Si felt that things were a bit serious. Souls and flesh have always been the favorites of demons. Souls are the food for their growth, and the madness contained in blood can bring them top-notch enjoyment. ?Similarly, these two are also necessary sacrifices for many abyssal rituals. This also includes the top-level abyss ritual [Devil''s Gate]! ??Does Duke Ward want to use this method to open the door to the devil and give King Dillon the final blow? ?Li Si frowned and began to think quickly in his mind. But no matter how much he thought about it, Li Si always felt that something was wrong. ?Especially the feeling Duke Ward gave him, he always felt that there was some contradiction and confusion between it and today''s chaotic development. What is it that I havent noticed yet? ??Li Si hid in the shadows, and no one could notice his presence. The assassin''s professional specialty [Crown of Shadows] and the equipment [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] provide him with a priority of shadow skills. Even a gold-level assassin who is not a Shadow Power specialist will not be able to detect his traces. But Li Sis mind was soon attracted by other things. ?The ground shook slightly, and the shaking became more and more obvious as time went by. A little dust fell on the houses nearby. ??As an unstoppable figure riding a white bear broke through the city gate and broke into the sight of everyone present, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield changed. The Snow Bear Legion is coming! , Everyone, come with me! ?Eden Wolfe, the leader of the Snow Bear Legion, raised his arms and shouted, leading the White Bear Legion to charge unstoppably towards the city guard''s battle formation. ??The soldiers of the Snow Eagle Legion cheered, and immediately rushed towards the few remaining city guard soldiers even more bravely. ??The originally determined black-armored soldiers of the city guard finally showed a hint of panic. Under the attack of more and more Snow Bear Legion soldiers, they soon collapsed and began to flee in all directions. The Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion had no intention of holding back at all, and frantically strangled the soldiers anywhere in front of them. ?The strong smell of blood rushed into the sky, the sky seemed to be much gloomier, and the entire Bingfeng City seemed to be shrouded in the smell of blood. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the Snow Bear Legion completely occupied the city gate after sweeping and killing everyone. After the two elite legions completed their rendezvous, with the Snow Bear Legion as the main force, they formed a battle formation and slowly advanced towards the Ice and Snow Square and the Ice Castle Palace. Successfully occupying the city gate has completed the first phase of the mission for the two legions. All that remains is to advance steadily and wait for Duke Ward to arrive at Ice Peak City. ??Soldiers in silver-white armor rode white bears, stepping on the **** road stained with minced meat and blood, and slowly advanced on the deserted main road. In front of them was the somewhat dim Ice Castle Palace. The main battlefield has come to an end, the sound of fighting has disappeared, and there are only sporadic sounds of fighting in other places. ?This sudden loneliness has not dulled the crazy and death atmosphere in Bingfeng City. On the contrary, under the constant accumulation, there is a kind of rope that is constantly tightening, waiting for the final moment of explosion. ?Especially Li Si, who was on the sidelines, felt the deepest feeling. He had already seen the faint blood-colored mist begin to gather and spread to all parts of Bingfeng City. ??Duke Ward and his gang brought the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City, which seemed to have opened a Pandora''s box. The door to the devil is about to open! Now he is not sure what the final result will be. ??The Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess and [Wrath of the North], are they still in Bingfeng City at this time? ??Li Si carefully observed the Snow Bear Legion passing in front of him, waiting for the Demon Gate to open. Where is your Majesty? Anna frowned deeply and looked very ugly. ??When he was originally planning to lead the Royal Guards to the city wall to defend the Snow Bear Legion, the emergence of the second portal disrupted his plan, and the appearance of the Snow Eagle Legion made everything worse. ?With no choice but to ask the royal guards to support the city gate as soon as possible, he led the royal ministers to prepare to defend the Ice Castle Palace. ??Knowing the strength of the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion, he is now even ready to abandon Ice Peak City and go to another part of the kingdom with King Lucar to regroup. But at this critical moment, Lucar disappeared! ?Anna did not believe Lucal would run away, his pride would not allow him to do so. Could it be that Duke Ward controlled His Majesty the King in advance? Anna''s heart was already in a mess, and he, who had always been calm, was a little at a loss at this moment. ?Taking a deep breath and forcing down other thoughts, he called over a royal minister and asked: [Wrath of the North] Sir, where are you now? I dont know, Lord Anna. ??The golden mage said with some helplessness that they had never been able to grasp the whereabouts of the legendary powerful man. Damn it! ? Minister Anna, who has always been gentle and gentle, finally couldn''t bear it at this moment and cursed. How did Duke Ward elude so many spies and send the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City? Portal? How could there be such powerful magic? Duke Ward and the nobles who were willing to accompany him hurried slowly and finally arrived at Ice Peak City. After passing the city gate and entering the city, all the nobles looked excited. This is simply a miracle! I didn''t expect to capture Ice Peak City so easily. All that''s left is to capture the Ice Castle Palace and capture the young and arrogant king. ??The nobles are all in high spirits, and they can''t wait to rush to the front line with their weapons now and try to achieve great results. Duke Ward is not so optimistic at this time. Now his heart is like another big stone pressing on it, and his mood is getting heavier and heavier. "What''s wrong?" Bella, who was following Duke Ward closely, noticed his ugly expression and asked aloud. Before Duke Ward could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a sudden change. Boom! ~~~ ??A deafening sound suddenly erupted from the air in Bingfeng City, and then the entire Bingfeng City felt like it was experiencing a violent earthquake, and the ground shook. With the violent shaking, the blood-colored mist that originally surrounded Bingfeng City began to condense rapidly. ??If you look down from the sky, you will find that the **** mist condenses into huge **** vortices in several places in Bingfeng City. ?It exudes a strong abyss aura of madness, destruction, and death. Ordinary people may lose their minds and become puppets controlled by the abyss aura just by taking a glance at it. Boom~click~! ?Countless **** thunderbolts fell from mid-air, striking around the **** vortex. Even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be dyed with an ominous black-red aura. Is it coming? ??Li Si stared closely at the **** vortex not far away in front of the Ice Castle Palace, gathering his mind. ??The aura of the abyss exudes genuine, but due to the superimposed effect of various mental resistance specialties on his body, Li Si was not affected by the abyss'' aura, and even became a little more energetic. Haha, Stellan Ward! I want to thank you for your help! Let this land feel the pain from the abyss! ?As Li Si watched, a **** figure appeared in mid-air, opening his arms and shouting wildly. Then his body twisted and squirmed, suddenly collapsing into a mass of flesh and blood containing ultimate death and destruction, and fell into the **** vortex below. ??After absorbing all the power of the demon messenger, the **** vortex expanded and expanded like taking a stimulant. After it expanded to the extreme, it suddenly exploded. The violent wind suddenly spread to all directions. Where the **** vortex was, the space was torn apart like a picture broken from the middle. The dark and terrifying space cracks gradually expanded under the influence of the power of the abyss. Although the space around the crack was constantly crawling, it seemed that the world was trying to prevent the abnormal intrusion. In the end, the space crack was stabilized by the invasion and support of the abyss. After the space crack is completely stabilized, a tall tower made of skeletons and an endless saltwater swamp can be faintly seen, in which the shadows of countless abyssal demons are constantly moving. Devil''s Gateis open! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 Fight to the death against the devil of the abyss! Chapter 284 Fight to the death against the devil of the abyss! ?Is this the [Devil''s Gate]? ??Li Si looked solemnly at the terrifying space crack not far away. This door alone was enough to be breathtaking, not to mention the countless demons looming behind it. ?The scene after this space rift, could it be the 88th layer of the connected bottomless abyss [Salt Water Swamp]? ?That is the territory of the demon prince Demogorgon. It is also known as the Demon''s Stomach and the Bottomless Cave. It is also a very well-known abyss plane. ??Li Si felt that there were three [Devil Gates] appearing in Ice Peak City, but the space crack in front of the Ice Castle Palace was the largest, and the strength and level of the demons that could pass through would also be the strongest. There should have been four [Devil Gates] in Ice Peak City originally. After Li Si secretly destroyed the secret room in Garza, it was thought that the demon messenger had no time to prepare a new ritual location. ??But Li Si''s expression was not at all relaxed. He had watched the scene when [Devil''s Gate] appeared in his previous life, and he was sure that it was not as exaggerated as the scene before him. Perhaps because of the fighting between the armies of Duke Ward and King Lucar, the souls and flesh and blood power that appeared in Ice Peak City were too abundant, which made the [Devil''s Gate] much more energy-rich, which meant that the strength of the Abyss Demon appeared. Will be stronger than the previous life. ??Li Si didnt have any intention of standing out. Anyway, this was an internal dispute within the Kingdom of Dillon. Although there was something wrong and it didnt seem to be led by Duke Ward, he was not a Virgin and could not risk his own life. ?Hide his figure in the shadows, Li Si is ready to watch this big drama unfold. Duke Ward, who had just returned to Ice Peak City not long ago, looked at the space crack not far away, and the evil aura exuding from it was constantly impacting the nerves of everyone present. Duke Ward immediately realized something was wrong! ?Especially the crazy and familiar voice of the figure just now, he shouldnt be too familiar with it! Devil Messenger Shaz Wood! This bastard! Duke Ward felt that the world was full of deep malice towards him. After hesitating for a long time, he was ready to cooperate with Shaz Wood to open the [Devil''s Gate]. ??He knew that Shaz Wood had no good intentions, but in order to balance Lukar''s army in Ice Peak City, this was his only choice. But after talking to Shaz Wood, Moriarty from the Order of Death gave him a big surprise. ?Those two extremely precious magic props can actually allow the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to arrive directly in Bingfeng City! This is equivalent to reversing the balance of power between the two sides at once. Since there was a second option, and it seemed that the Death Secret Order was more sincere in cooperating, Duke Ward made an instant decision and gave up cooperation with the demon messenger. You know, if there is a second choice, who would really want to team up with the abyss demon to destroy the royal capital that will belong to him in the future? But now, this look is clearly that the demon messenger has successfully opened the door to the abyss. Obviously he did not provide any sacrifices, and he had not informed Shaz Wood of the pre-prepared ceremony location. This was all a back-up he left behind to control the situation. But the [Devil''s Door] was still opened! What the **** is going on? Duke Ward was very confused, but the severe situation he was about to face left him no time to think about it. ??Many people just heard what the demon messenger said before the sacrifice, and they all cast doubtful eyes on Duke Ward. Duke Ward did not explain, now is not the time to do this. ??He really wanted to stop the destruction of the Demon Gate and prevent the Abyss Demon from invading Ice Peak City now, but the existence of Lukar made him somewhat restrained. ??Worried that His Majesty the King would stab him in the back when he attacked the Abyss Demon. ??The Bingfeng City City Guards that were lost just now are only a small part. His Majesty the King also has the Royal Court Guards and part of the City Guards in his hands, which should not be underestimated. After thinking about it, Duke Ward ordered the soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion to form a battle formation, with the support of the Snow Eagle Legion, waiting outside the space crack, while allowing others to quickly evacuate the nearby residents. That''s all he can do. ??What Duke Ward doesn''t know is that the Ice Castle Palace is now in chaos. King Lukar did not appear for a long time, which made everyone panic, especially the news that came, which made it clear to the ministers headed by Anna that the Snow Bear Legion and the Snow Eagle Legion appeared in Ice Peak City at the same time. With the current power of the palace, It''s almost impossible to resist. Damn it, go find it quickly! You are a bunch of rubbish! ??Armon Cardin, the Minister of War, cursed the attendants on the side, but he could not hide the look of panic on his face. ?Gilberto and Anna were also standing aside, their expressions extremely ugly. They have used all their hands and almost turned over the entire palace, but no trace of Lucar was found. ?Especially when facing the aggressive Duke Ward, this is undoubtedly a situation that greatly damages morale. Suddenly, the appearance of [Devil''s Gate] also shocked everyone in the Ice Castle Palace. ??A mage enshrined in the royal palace recognized that the space crack in front of him represented that the news of the abyss caught everyone off guard. "what to do?" ?Gilberto glanced at Anna, rubbed his hands nervously and asked. Isnt this clear? It must have been done by Duke Ward. I didnt expect that he actually sold his soul to the devil of the abyss! ?Armon Cardin was indignant. Seeing him like this, he wanted to kill Duke Ward with his own sword. I dont feel like it! ?Anna stood on the high balcony of the Ice Castle Palace, carefully observing the movements of the Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion in the distance. "What''s wrong?" Gilberto asked. The old man was a little confused now and could only place his hope on Anna. Looking at Duke Wards movements, it seems that he is also on guard against the Abyss Demon. ?Anna pointed at Duke Wards army forming a battle formation in front of the space rift, and said in a deep voice. If Duke Ward really unites with the Abyss Demons, he should attack the Ice Castle Palace directly at this time! ".really." ??The Minister of Military Affairs also responded, stroking his round chin and saying, not at all ashamed that his own territory was eliminated by Annabi. Wait and see, wait and see. ?Anna held on to the window sill and said solemnly. With several forces working on their own agendas, [Devil''s Gate] finally stabilized. ??The huge space crack stopped creeping, and the ominous black-red air flow continued to surround this penetrating scar of the world, completely opening up under everyone''s gaze. With the appearance of the first little cowardly demon, the endless darkness behind the [Devil''s Gate] suddenly surged, and more and more demons emerged from the cracks in space. ??Flomo with wings like a strange bird, ??The mad warrior with a body as thick as a hill, ??The Soul Seizer Demon with a big belly like a wild boar, ??The succubus with a voluptuous figure, The six-armed snake demon wielding six sharp blades, ??The Balor Balrog whose whole body is burning with fire, In addition, there are also the largest number of unknown demons with the characteristics of aquatic creatures such as fish fins and gills! ?Li Si even saw a few demon-hunting spiders and demon-hunting spiders among them. ??This is an existence that specializes in hunting demons in the endless abyss. It is a sworn enemy of the tanar''ri demons, but now it appears together with these demons.?????Is this what the prince of the abyss did? ?Li Si was very surprised and concentrated on paying careful attention to the situation on the battlefield. ?When those demons arrived in this world through the Demon Gate, they basically trembled and their aura instantly became much weaker. This is the Gaia worlds suppression of these chaotic creatures! For these creatures bred by the endless abyss, the world of Gaia is quite exclusive, and restrictions and suppression on them are everywhere. There are only two situations that can be avoided. The first is that the abyssal breath deeply infects that area, so that the abyssal demons will not be suppressed by the Gaia world where the abyssal breath exists. The second type is that intelligent demons lurk in the world of Gaia, and after a long period of adaptation, they can gradually get rid of this restriction. The demons that emerged from the [Gate of the Abyss] were obviously neither of these two situations, so they were suppressed at the first opportunity, and the monstrous flames were much lower. ??Most of them are gold-level Balot Fire Demons and Six-Armed Snake Demons, and only the strength of the primary gold level is left. Silver-level succubi, mad warriors, soul-telling demons, and vromons, etc., feel like they only have half of their strength left. As for the weakest little cowardly demon, it was not suppressed very much. In an instant, nearly a hundred demons rushed out of the cracks in the space, and then a wave of demons surged out. ?The first time they saw these ferocious-looking abyss demons, even the most elite Snow Bear Legionnaires were a little flustered in their eyes, but they quickly regained their composure under the command of the commander. Push it to me! With the attack order issued, the soldiers of the Snow Bear Legion directly collided with these abyss demons. ??The little cowardly demon who rushed frantically at the front was instantly reduced to pieces in the charge of the white bear. As for the stronger berserk demons and vromo demons that followed, they were also dealt with by a small team of soldiers. ??Snow Eagle soldiers did not choose to fight the demon army head-on. Instead, they chose to wander around the battlefield, waiting for opportunities to sneak attack the enemy with bows, arrows and daggers. ??More demons have died at their hands than anyone else. As for the gold-level Barlow Fire Demon and the Six-Armed Snake Demon, the strong men on Duke Ward''s side joined forces to resist them. The shouts of killing, roars, and even the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart were clearly heard. Everyone on Duke Ward''s side was struggling to resist the invasion of the abyss demons. Duke Ward was a little hesitant at first, but when he saw the abyss demons for the first time and saw their bloodthirsty and greedy eyes, Duke Ward understood. ??This is the enemy of everyone in Bingfeng City. Even if it costs their lives, they must drive these demons back into the abyss. Turning the regret of wanting to cooperate with the messenger of the abyss into strength, Duke Ward picked up his sword and took the lead in charging towards a six-armed snake demon. Under the leadership of Duke Ward, the powerful nobles and all soldiers fought hard and entangled with these demons. ??And these demons emerging from the [Gate of the Abyss] are also a bit strange. They seem to have no reason or fear. They only charge forward, and the dark and turbid abyssal blood is swayed on the land of Bingfeng City. ?This tragic and ferocious scene was much crazier than the battlefield where the Snow Eagle Legion and the City Guards fought just now. Li Si looked at the battlefield in front of him. Although Duke Ward was fighting for his life, it was a pity that because in the city, the power of the Snow Bear Army''s collective charge could not be exerted, and various battle formation tactics could not be used, so he could only take care of himself. Fight the devil with your life. Duke Ward could only disperse the soldiers, bulldoze the surrounding houses, and block the demons around the space cracks as much as possible. ?In addition, he also separated a small group of soldiers and moved in the direction of two other small [Devil''s Gates]. At this time, even if there are civilians who have not left, they can''t care about it. Anyone who dares to stand in the center of the battlefield may be instantly turned into blood and mud. ??Li Si knew very well that although the situation seemed to be balanced now, as more and more demons emerged from the space cracks, it would be impossible to stop them if this continued. this. Why do you feel that your previous life was not so exaggerated? Just when Li Si was confused, he suddenly felt the ground shake, and two holy white lights in the distance bloomed solemnly towards the sky. ?That''s where the other two demon gates are! This divine power, It is the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess who has taken action! ?No wonder I didn''t sense much movement there. Those two small space cracks should be controlled by the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church. ?That power should be the external manifestation of using the churchs sacred tools to borrow the power of the gods! ??Li Si was shocked. The main force of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church was still in Bingfeng City. This meant that unlike the previous life, the church and [Wrath of the North] did not leave Bingfeng City and head to the west of the kingdom. So Where are the people of [Wrath of the Northland]? ??Li Si frowned. If the [Wrath of the North] noticed the appearance of the [Devil''s Gate], he would take action immediately. This is the consensus of all the powerful people in the Gaia world. Although [Devil''s Gate] is dangerous, it is nothing more than trouble for the legendary strongman. After all, it is the embodiment of mankind''s top combat power. Why is there no movement? ??The anxiety in Li Si''s heart became more and more intense. After thinking for a moment, an illusory key that exuded dreamy light appeared in his hand. ??This is the catalyst that Li Si prepared [Dream Refraction] a few days ago. Through this key, he can activate the power of the dream world, break the distance between the worlds, and activate the terrifying power of dreams. Hands of the key in his hand, Li Si felt a little more relaxed. ?At this time, Li Si noticed an army approaching quickly from the direction of the Ice Castle Palace. ??Is that the Royal Guards? At this time, Anna was wearing a heroic silver armor, leading the royal family''s strong men and royal guards, and rushed over to prepare to join the battle. This was his decision, which was also agreed by other ministers. ?Anna and Duke Ward, who was covered in blood, glanced at each other from a distance. There was no communication between the two sides. Duke Ward waved his subordinates to move aside and let the army led by Anna take over. The addition of this new force broke the balance of the battle. ?Especially the dozens of gold-level worshipers who joined in and directly spread out to kill those gold-level demons, directly turning the situation on the human side. ??More and more abyss demons are falling under the attack of humans, even if they fall into madness, it will be of no avail. Under Li Sis watchful eye, everything seems to be developing for the better. On the battlefield, the human army''s front is constantly advancing towards the space rift, tearing apart all the abyss demons in front of it, and it seems that it will soon destroy this ferocious scar of the world. Boom! ! ?At this moment, a huge thunder sounded in the sky, which seemed to reach straight to the bottom of my heart. ??A huge meteor emitting white light appeared in the distant sky, streaking across the sky of Bingfeng City. Even the clouds could not stop the dazzling light! ??It''s just that the bright light gradually dissipated as it fell, and finally disappeared into nothingness high in the sky above Bingfeng City. As the rain fell, the entire Bingfeng City seemed to be shrouded in deep sadness. rain? Wiping the rain off his face, everyone in the battlefield was a little surprised. What is going on? This is Bingfeng City in winter! Only Li Sis eyes widened and he murmured in disbelief: How is it possible? This is. [Sorrow of the World]? (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 The fall of a legend! Chapter 285 The Fall of the Legend! Sorrow for the World! ??Li Si looked at the various visions that appeared in the sky above Bingfeng City, and felt the deep sadness that came from unknown sources, and this word flashed in his heart. This is not a good thing! ?This kind of scene will only appear when the legend falls! Every legendary powerhouse is a treasure in the world of Gaia. Different from the gods who are restricted by the world of Gaia, the legendary powerhouses are hardly burdened with any suppression or constraints from the world and are able to exert the power they have at their disposal. Each legend is a unique existence, and there is a life-level gap between him and a gold-level professional. Hence, the vision when they fell was also extremely shocking, and was called "The Sorrow of the World". The implication is that the world of Gaia mourns their deaths. At this moment, the [Sorrow of the World] happened in Ice Peak City, unless another legendary strongman came here at this time and happened to die here. Otherwise, this time [Sorrow of the World] can only be directed at one person. The only legend in the Kingdom of Dillon, the legendary berserker, [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman! This majesty has fallen? What an amazing thing this is! ?That is a being on the same level as Uncle Joyce and Mr. Sphinx! ??Li Si suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the Bingfeng City at this time, as if there was a terrifying abyss lurking in the dark, waiting for prey to come. Pinching his fingers, Li Si forced himself to calm down his thoughts. In the major event of "Devil''s Gate" in the previous life, "Wrath of the North" did not fall. It even appeared in subsequent versions of the event, and then gradually disappeared. In other words, if the normal development of the previous life is followed, the legend will not fall. ?So whats going on now? Li Si frowned as he felt the raindrops falling on his body quickly turn into ice. ?Although I dont want to admit it, it seems that the only change at present may be my own appearance. Or rather, the emergence of Moriarty, the Secret Order of Death. Damn it, the hurricane set off by the wings of this butterfly is too big! Swearing secretly, Li Si thought carefully about what changes might have led to the downfall of Legend. The destruction of Westcastle? Probably not, maybe it''s heavy for Abbas, but it''s just a small thing for Legend. Garza warehouse explosion? It doesn''t seem to be the case. I haven''t seen any action from [Wrath of the North] after that day. Attack on the Ice Castle Palace? That night, [Wrath of the North] took action, and it seemed to be in a relatively normal state, and it did not directly attack "Moriarty" at that time. Duke Ward''s attack? Um! ? ?Lee Si suddenly realized a situation, that is, among the several things related to Moriarty, the last thing had the greatest impact. ?With the help of Moriarty, Duke Ward successfully mobilized his most elite Snow Bear Legion and Snow Eagle Legion to Ice Peak City. This is equivalent to changing the situation of the battle all of a sudden, and may even directly affect the final result. In other words, although the first three things seemed very serious, they still did not change the situation where King Lukar had an absolute advantage in Ice Peak City. The last change is equivalent to reversing the situation in one fell swoop, pushing the situation towards an uncertain future. ??If the person behind all this is aiming to give Lucar the final victory, it is indeed possible to make changes when the situation is reversed. ?Li Si rubbed his temples, a little puzzled. That''s not right. If only for the victory of Lucar, there would be more ways to change the development of the situation if there was an existence that could control all the strength of the Dilon Kingdom and have enough power to make the legend fall. ?Li Si had no doubt that the man could do all this. Just kidding, no matter what method is used, the strength of the man behind the scenes is at least legendary level. ?As long as this person can stand up, without even taking action, Duke Ward will even give up resistance on the spot, and [Wrath of the North] will not oppose a king supported by legend. This should be a normal thinking, but in fact it is exactly the opposite. so. ??Does the mastermind behind the scenes think that instead of coming forward and exposing his identity, the most profitable thing would be to kill [Wrath of the North]? ??Li Si felt like his brain had a headache. This was the first time in his life that he had personally experienced the fall of a legend so closely. There is a problem with the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes! ??This is what Li Si realized immediately, or to put it another way, the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes should be the key to him killing [Wrath of the North]. Thinking about the past life, the being who could bring about the fall of [Wrath of the North] was quietly staying in Bingfeng City to guide all this happening, hiding in the dark without being noticed by anyone. ?Perhaps it was his many troubles that made that person take a different choice from his previous life. Let me see the true face of the mastermind behind this! ?Li Si already had a vague guess in his mind, but he was not sure yet. Outside [Devils Gate], ?Although they were a little surprised and wondered why the rain was falling, no one paid much attention. ?Different from Li Si who has memories of his past life, [Sorrow of the World] and the legendary fall are a bit too far away for them. Legendary powerhouses are synonymous with mystery and power in the eyes of ordinary people and even extraordinary professionals. They rarely appear in front of ordinary people. Most of the legends died because they ran out of life, failed to break through, or explored alien planes. There are very few records of their deaths in front of ordinary people. ?This has not yet reached the magnificent and chaotic times in the future, where legends and even the fall of gods will often appear. So although Duke Ward and Minister Anna who were present were a little confused, they still led the army to attack the demon in front of them. The body of the succubus in front of him was torn apart with one sword, without any hesitation due to the charming and beautiful face and enchanting body. Anna raised his head and looked at the six-armed snake demon charging towards him with a sharp blade without expression. When he was about to continue the attack, he heard his entourage shouting: Sir, look at the palace! ?Anna frowned and nimbly dodged the six-armed snake demon''s sword. Under the protection of his attendants, he took a few steps back and looked behind him. I saw a huge gap slowly opening in the sky above the Ice Castle Palace. ?Space is like broken glass, broken by invisible forces, revealing the evil and dark little world that follows. "This is?" ?Anna was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously told him that it was not a good thing. Even somewhat similar to the strong malice exuded by [Devil''s Gate]. Just when more and more people noticed this anomaly, a figure appeared in the crack. This is impossible! Anna looked at the crack that appeared in disbelief and murmured: Lucar? ?Appearing in the crack in mid-air was none other than the king of the Dillon Kingdom, Lucar Dillon. ?There was a weird smile on his face, his face was still handsome, but his body looked extremely attractive. The whole body from the right shoulder to the right abdomen disappeared, including the right hand. It seemed to have been cut off directly by a sharp blade. There were several **** wounds on the body, and the pale bones were directly exposed to the air through the flesh and blood. ?The muscles at his wound were twisting continuously, as if they wanted to repair the injury on his body, but were blocked by the force of the wound. Even for a strong gold man, such serious injuries can be fatal. But Lukar seemed to have no feeling at all, suspended in mid-air, overlooking the battlefield below. The battlefield below suddenly became silent for a moment. Both the human warriors and the abyss demons seemed to be shocked by the appearance of Lukar. This is not Lucal! Anna said with certainty. He was very familiar with His Majesty the King, and this was not Lucar''s style. In other words, this is not the King Dillon who has always appeared in front of everyone. No one doubted what Anna said. Just the terrifying appearance of Lukar and the evil aura surrounding him meant that something was wrong with him. I saw Lukar showing a gentle smile, using his remaining right hand to grab a figure from the space crack behind him, and threw it downwards. ??This strong body slammed in front of Duke Ward, raising dust all over the sky. Duke Ward made no move, but carefully stared at the demon opposite who seemed to suddenly freeze, paying attention to the falling figure from the corner of his eye. The dust dispersed, and the obviously dead figure appeared in front of everyone. Obviously it fell from a height of nearly 100 meters, but it did not change at all, which makes people wonder about the toughness of the body and the horror of the murderer who caused the horrific scars on the body. Suddenly, his expression froze, and he seemed to have seen something even more horrifying than Lukar. ?That sturdy figure, with some gray hair, although he is full of scars, his appearance can still be vaguely seen. To be honest, not only him, but also many nobles on the side recognized the true identity of the corpse. Lord Whitman? This is impossible! This is not true!! Voices of shock and fear were heard one after another, and everyone could not believe what they saw. ??The patron saint of the Kingdom of Dillon, [Wrath of the North] Hitti Whitman was killed? The legendary strongman was killed? ?O God! Duke Ward had a gloomy look on his face. He was the last person who wanted to see this scene. Because [Wrath of the North] is his last guarantee, when your most assured and trustworthy strongman appears in front of you in this form, it is very sensible for Duke Ward to be able to barely keep calm. This is fake and a trick of the enemy! Not far away, Anna roared angrily, looking nothing like the calm and gentle wise man before. He didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t see the true appearance of the corpse, but from Duke Ward''s ugly expression and the desperate exclamations of the people around him, he roughly guessed what happened. This cant be true! At least not now! Although the demons in front of them stopped attacking for unknown reasons, their threat was still there. What''s more, there is the unknown "Lucar" in the sky. Now letting everyone know about the death of [Wrath of the North] will only lower everyone''s morale and cut off the last hope of the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Having said that, Anna couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. What should I do? What other methods are there? Duke Ward heard Anna''s voice and reacted. Suddenly covering the body in front of him with his cloak, Duke Ward shouted: Anna is right, Ice Peak City still needs us to save it. We must not let these demons take another step forward. ?With the encouragement of Anna and Ward, the human army regained its morale, but it was not as powerful as before. ?Lucal, who was in mid-air, looked at the ants below with great interest, as if he was watching the final performance. Interesting, I didnt expect that [Wrath of the North] was all killed by me, but you still have the courage to resist me. Come, show off your little strength as much as possible, and come and amuse me. Perhaps, I will give you the opportunity to become a little lemure. ??The voice containing deep malice sounded unbridled. The human army below, which had just barely raised their morale, was caught off guard. Many of them even loosened their weapons and fell into deep despair. You devil! Anna has no luck at all. He is clearly an evil and crazy demon. "Ha ha!" Feeling the emotions of despair and pain below, Lukar closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Come on, more! Let the world feel this pain, feel this despair! Leave this deep imprint! ?As Lukars words fell, the [Devils Gate] began to surge again, and countless demons emerged from it. ??The demons who had stopped attacking before also looked up to the sky and roared, offering their loyalty and fear to the Lord of the sky, and then rushed even more crazily in the direction of the human army. ??The human army, which had been advancing smoothly just now, suddenly collapsed, and was almost broken up by the crazy demon. Think of your loved ones, who are right behind us! No one is a coward, these demons must be killed! ?Under the organization of Duke Ward and Minister Anna, the army of the Kingdom of Dillon barely maintained the balance of the scene, but it was obvious that it was only a matter of time before it was broken. ??Lukar looked at the **** battle below, seemingly not satisfied. With a wave of his hand, countless **** lights appeared around his body and fell towards the human army below. Boom! boom! boom! ??The **** light fell on the army, and a violent **** impact erupted directly. All nearby soldiers died. Even the soldiers who were slightly affected soon died screaming in pain under the erosion of the **** light. The elite Snow Bear soldiers and Snow Eagle soldiers are just like ordinary people at this moment, with no power to resist at all. what to do? what to do? Who else can save Bingfeng City? Duke Ward was extremely anxious and urgent. ?The two white sacred lights in the distance were also eroded by darkness at this time. The Ice and Snow Goddess Church seemed to have encountered an accident and had no spare time to take care of this place. For some reason, a pale figure in black robes suddenly appeared in Duke Ward''s mind. The Secret Order of Death, Moriarty! ?Thinking about that mysterious and terrifying force, Duke Ward seemed to have no choice but to place his hope in Moriarty''s previous promise. But. Maybe its just hope. Elsewhere, Li Si dodged the falling **** attack with an ugly expression. [You have been affected by Lukar''s [Filthy Blood], your recovery power has been reduced by 50%, and you have received 1,000 points of damage! ] [The enemy information panel has been refreshed! ] [Based on your level, you get the following information! ] ?Name: Lucar (DemogorgonSpiritual Subbody) ??Race: Human Level:? ? ? Attribute:? ? ? ?? Li Si looked at the words Demogorgon on the system panel and almost cursed. Witch, do you want it to be so exciting? Without any hesitation, Li Si took out a crystal ball from the storage ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 The boss is here! Chapter 286 The boss is here! ???The first time Li Si saw the word "Demogorgon" after Lukar''s name in the system panel, he suddenly got a thrill and felt cold from his feet to his head. ??He had thought about who was behind the scenes, but he really didn''t expect it to be this person. In other words, I dare not think that it is really this person. As the son of the devil and one of the most powerful abyss lords, it is extremely difficult for Demogorgon to enter the world of Gaia, and it is even impossible for him to incarnate like a god. ??But in Lukar''s state, his body is undoubtedly occupied by Demogorgon, and he can still display considerable strength, which can make [Wrath of the North] fall. ?Li Si could not imagine how He did it. But what Li Si can be sure of is that Demogorgon undoubtedly spent a lot of energy and strength to do all this. Could his purpose only be the Kingdom of Dillon? I remembered that there was no news about Demogorgon for endless years. He did not make his presence known from time to time like other demon lords. No one knew what he was doing. But Li Si knew it, because Demogorgon would take action in the near future. The main **** of the Elven pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves] Corellon Larethian has fallen! ?The power of the abyss invaded one of the cores of the Gaia world [Yggdrasil], the world tree! ?Li Si doesnt think what Demogorgon is doing now is meaningless. So, what happened in the Kingdom of Dillon may be part of Demogorgon''s future arrangements! ?This matter is so big that Li Si can''t bear it! It was so big that Li Si didnt even dare to mention it to anyone! After all, Li Si doesnt think that revealing what Demogorgon will do in the future now will change the fall of that powerful god. Just kidding, Demogorgon, one of the strongest men in the abyss, whose strength is comparable to that of a powerful god, has been planning this for countless years, how could he stop it so easily. Instead, it will attract this persons attention. ?With his strength, even if he loses a lot of strength after crossing the world barrier, he can still easily crush himself, a little silver ant, to death. ?The sky is going to fall, then let the taller ones hold it up! ??It''s better to tell the [Flame of Judgment] teacher about what happened in Ice Peak City. If Demogorgon''s conspiracy is discovered in the end, it has nothing to do with him. In the blink of an eye, Li Si had figured out all this and quickly took out the communication crystal ball given to him by Mr. Stephens from the storage ring. Teacher, save, save, save! ??Li Si was dodging the **** light falling from the sky while injecting magic power into the crystal ball. Hey, hey, hey, is the teacher here? After waiting for a while, Stephens familiar voice came from the crystal ball. Haha, little Li Si, you are in trouble, havent you entered the ruins yet? ?Hmm, the signal is very good and the response is fast, but the teacher seems to be stuck in the last version. Before Lis could speak, Stephens said with a smile: Do you want me to take action? Then there will be no chance of taking action? Li Si avoided the **** light in embarrassment and said non-stop: Teacher, I have obtained the inheritance of the relics! But this is not what I want to talk to you about this time. I am now in Ice Peak City in the Kingdom of Dillon, and something big happened here! Three [Devil Gates] were opened in the city, and many demons rushed out of them. The legend of the Kingdom of Dillon [Wrath of the North] has fallen, and the murderer is the king of the Kingdom of Dillon, Lucar Dillon. That Lukar is in a strange state, as if his body is taken over by an abyss lord. The [Devils Gate] is connected to the 88th layer of the abyss [Salt Water Swamp]. I guess the one who occupies Lukars body is the demon prince Demogorgon! ??Li Si quickly told the teacher about the situation at the scene, selectively concealing the information he got from the system panel and treating it as his own guess. Even so, the fall of the legend and the emergence of the abyss lord must be of interest to the teacher. ??But Li Si found that the crystal ball that had heard a sound just now had no movement at all. Li Si even picked it up and shook it. Damn it, is there no signal? ?Li Si complained about the low-quality magic props. At this moment, the space behind him suddenly began to twist, like ripples on the water. ??A young man wearing a black magic robe strolled out of the twisted space and stood in front of Li Si. Legendary Arcanist [Flame of Judgment] Fran Stephens! As soon as Stephens appeared, he frowned and looked at the falling blood from the sky, and waved his hand. ??A circular protective shield exuding light white appeared above Li Si and his head. ??The incomparably powerful blood light just now hit the protective shield and turned into small streams of light and dispersed. Li Si, who was finally able to breathe, stopped and saluted the teacher. Awesome! ??I was on the phone just now, and suddenly someone flew over! Teacher, what you are best at is indeed space magic! Stephens raised his head and looked at Lucar, who was only half a body in the sky, and said with some seriousness: Is this it? Maybe the Pit Lord of Demogorgon? "Yes." ?Li Si nodded seriously without any hesitation. Everyone can see the pure and evil abyssal aura exuding from Lukar. At least, it is certain that this person is no longer a human being! [Wrath of the North] has fallen, and the body is there. ?Li Si pointed to the corpse not far away, indicating that he was not exaggerating. ?Stephens just glanced at it, sighed slightly, then looked at "Lucar" in the air, and said to Li Si: "I''ll deal with that person. Can you solve the Devil''s Gate issue?" "no problem!" ?Li Si said with certainty, without any hesitation. Oh? It seems that you have gained a lot recently! ? Stephens was a little surprised. He originally wanted to give Li Si a tool to deal with the [Devil''s Gate], but he didn''t expect that this disciple would have the confidence to deal with it alone. good! ??If Li Si knew what [Flame of Judgment] was thinking, he might regret it. ??Just kidding, doesnt that mean you got a precious and powerful magic item for free? Well, Ill leave this to you! ? Stephens nodded, took out the legendary staff [Wrath of Gaia], and a bright magical aura fell on Li Si. ??[You receive magical blessings from the legendary arcanist Fran Sphinx! ] [You obtain the special status [Stephens'' forced teleportation]! ] [Stephens''s Forced Teleportation]: When the target of the spell is about to be fatally injured, the surrounding space is forcibly shattered, and the target of the spell is forcibly teleported to the caster. This skill is not affected by any negative effects such as space restrictions, blockades, and freezing that are lower than the caster''s level. Duration: 24 hours] Invincible, powerful! ??Li Si looked at the effect of this space spell on his body, which was simply a life-saving skill. ?With the rank of a legendary arcanist, it is almost impossible to restrict Li Si from teleporting away through space in the world of Gaia. ?Li Sis thirst for more high-end and powerful knowledge is getting stronger and stronger. Knowledge is power for arcanists! "be safe!" ? Stephens said the last word, and his figure disappeared instantly. ?The next moment, he appeared opposite Lukar in mid-air. "A strong man came so soon? It''s really not easy!" Lukar narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He did not feel any fluctuations in power from this man. But if this person can suddenly appear in front of him and fly in mid-air, then he can only fail to perceive this person. ?However, he is Lukar on the outside and Demogorgon on the inside. He doesn''t care. Even though he used a special method to enter the Gaia world and occupy this body, the Gaia world''s suppression of the abyss lord has not disappeared. Previously, he was able to conceal his existence through Lukar''s own soul aura, but now that his power is exposed, the oppression he receives from the world becomes more and more heavy. ?Besides, this body originally only had a small part of his strength. Anyway, the purpose of this body has been achieved. Although it is not as good as expected, it is still barely satisfactory. Are you Demogorgon? ?Stephens did not go around in circles and asked straight to the point, scattering the blood light surrounding Lukar''s body. Thats not necessarily the case! Lucar spread his hands, with a sickly smile on his handsome face. "Maybe I am Baphomet, or I am Kostchurch, or even Jubilex!" ?Stephens didn''t care at all. As a legendary arcanist, he naturally knew what the names Lukar said meant. Faceless KingJubilex, the lord of the 222nd level of the Endless Abyss. Lord of Howling BeastsBaphomet, the lord of the 600th floor of the Endless Abyss. Tana''ri Frost Giant LordCostchurch, the 23rd level lord of the Endless Abyss. ?These three are all one of the most powerful abyss lords in the endless abyss. Except for Jubilex, it is possible that he will appear in the world of Gaia, but the other two are simply impossible. Because those two really have no brains. ?However, [Faceless King] Jubilex and Demogorgon are hostile to each other, and it is impossible to open the [Demon Gate] leading to Demogorgon''s territory. Without further ado, the [Wrath of Gaia] in Stephens'' hand erupted with dazzling light, enveloping him and Lucar. When the light dissipated, the figures of the two people disappeared. The teacher should be fine. ?Li Si glanced at it, and then turned his attention to the [Devil''s Gate] not far away. ??Just now under the bombing of Lukar, that is, Demogorgon, most of the soldiers were severely injured. However, the only good news is that this wave of attacks seems to be completely covering the enemies and friends, and the abyss demons opposite the human army were also severely damaged. That''s right, for Demogorgon, these abyss demons are just cannon fodder, even if they are gold-level ones, they are not worth his extra thought at all. ?It is precisely because of this that Duke Ward and others can barely organize their manpower to resist the attack of the abyss demon. ?While Duke Ward was fighting on the battlefield, a familiar voice came to his ears. Duke Ward, you havent forgotten our cooperation! Its you, Moriarty! ??Duke Ward shouted loudly, he could no longer care about so much at this moment. What do you want to do? Nothing, my friend, I think you have seen our sincerity. ?That familiar voice had a hint of ridicule. The person who took Lukar away just now is one of yours! Duke Ward didn''t care about this, or he was a little surprised. The more relaxed the Death Secret Order and Moriarty appeared, the greater his hope. You must know that many demons have broken through their obstacles and entered Bingfeng City. ?The cries and screams of the people not far away made him feel a little resentful but helpless. ?As long as the Death Secret Order can kill these demons in front of him and seal the [Devil Gate], he is willing to pay any price. "That''s how it is. Duke Ward, try your best to suppress these demons. After I''m ready, don''t worry about anything and let everyone leave as soon as possible." If you run too slowly, I wont care if you die! Duke Ward twitched his eyebrows, gritted his teeth, raised his sword and shouted at all the soldiers and strong men who were still fighting in the **** battle. Hold on, I already have a way to destroy this group of hateful guys in front of me. Help me buy time and suppress them back as much as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, Duke Ward took the lead, carrying a long sword filled with black demon blood and unknown mucus, and took the lead to charge into the demon group. As we all know, "Follow me" will always boost morale better than "Follow me"! ??Everyone watched Duke Ward take the lead in fighting for his life and believed what he said. All the soldiers who were ignited by the fire of hope followed Duke Ward and rushed towards the demon group crazily. Even Anna, even though he was full of doubts, did not have any thoughts of questioning Duke Ward at this time, but also joined the battle. For a time, under the desperate efforts of the human army, the abyss demons were suppressed and slowly shrank towards the [Devil''s Gate]. But thats all. New demons keep appearing from the [Devils Gate], making the entire battle more and more tense. The center of the battlefield, over the [Devil''s Gate]. ??Li Si was standing here in the void, with a complex magic array on the back of his right hand, which was emitting a dreamy light. This is the embodiment of the power of dreams. ??Li Si is carefully guiding the power of dreams, looking for the special signs he previously placed in the dream world. ?That is the core point where he sorted out the power of the dream world, and it is also the place where he guides the gathered power of the dream world to break down the barriers with the real world. ?During this period of "sleep" where he forgot all about food and sleep, Li Si became more and more proficient in operating the dream world, but this was the first time he perceived the dream world from the real world. Soon, Li Si relaxed his frown. He has found the key point. The time has come, and its now! ??A key exuding dreamy light appeared in Li Si''s hand and was inserted directly into the space in front of him. ?There was obviously nothing in front of him, but the front part of the key was swallowed up and disappeared. ??Li Si was not surprised, but slowly used the power of dreams to connect with the dream world. In fact, the difficulty of this spell lies in the guidance and preliminary preparation of the dream world. What Li Si needs to do now is the simplest. "open!" ?Li Si shouted loudly. The key in his hand suddenly shattered and turned into an endless stream of light, forming an illusory magic door in the air in front of him. Just when Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and was about to open the door, he was surprised to find that a crack appeared on the illusory door and was expanding rapidly. Wocao! Bang! ??In Li Si''s somewhat dull eyes, the entire magic door suddenly exploded, and a vast and overwhelming golden pillar of light, entwined with black ominous air currents, bombarded towards the [Devil''s Gate] below! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 Finale Chapter 287 Ending Duke Ward is leading the remaining people to stop all the abyss demons. Even the gold-level experts used their last ounce of strength to fight for their lives, and even the ferocious Balor Balrog could not break through their battle formation. ?This is also because the demons, under the influence of Demogorgon, have no sense or combat wisdom at all, so the Kingdom of Dilon and others can barely survive. ?Just when Duke Ward killed the demon in front of him with one sword, a voice came to his ears, which made him wake up a little from the crazy killing. Quickly, right now, withdraw immediately. Hearing this familiar voice, Duke Ward did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered everyone: Everyone retreat now, run immediately and dont look back. After saying that, Duke Ward took the lead and immediately retreated to the rear. Upon seeing this, Anna also followed closely behind him. ?Others were stunned for a moment, but then they followed the order and retreated. To their surprise, the abyss demons who were still attacking madly did not pursue them. Instead, they ran desperately towards the [Devil''s Gate]. ?All the demons crowded around the Demon Gate in layers, and some demons even flew into the air. Just when everyone was evacuating and wondering, they suddenly felt a violent wave erupting in the sky above their heads. ?That tyrannical wave suddenly appeared there, and everyone''s hearts trembled under the fierce pressure. Duke Ward and Minister Anna, who had already evacuated to a safe area, saw a huge golden pillar surrounded by black air falling from mid-air instantly. ?The beam of light appeared directly above the [Devil''s Gate] and struck down unstoppably. All the demons were struggling to block the golden light pillar, but when the golden light pillar fell, they were instantly reduced to ashes, and the space cracks with black-red airflow floating below also seemed a little thin in front of this golden pillar. Boom~click! ?After barely resisting for a few breaths, the [Devil''s Gate] suddenly shattered, and the aura of the abyss instantly dissipated under the golden light, leaving no chance for a struggle. After defeating the [Devil''s Gate], the golden beam of light fell on the ground of Bingfeng City without any obstruction, directly bombarding a deep hole that spread unknown how many meters underground. ??The entire Bingfeng City experienced a medium-sized earthquake directly under the bombardment of the golden light beam, making many fleeing civilians even more panicked. ?That golden beam of light was not an attack at night a few days ago. Why did this nightmare come to Bingfeng City again! ?O God, have you given up on the believers in Ice Peak City? It is conceivable that what happened today left a very deep and strong impression on the residents of Bingfeng City. Maybe the imprint of the golden fireworks in the dream world will remain for a long time. When the last ray of golden light dissipated, Duke Ward led the way towards the center of the battlefield and tentatively stood at the hole left by the golden light pillar. ?Looking at the bottomless hole beneath my feet, there was no trace of those demons at the scene. ?Only the remaining demon corpses and black blood not far away can prove that such a tragic and tragic battle was experienced here! Ward, who is that golden beam of light? ?Anna looked at Duke Ward and asked tentatively. ??This is obviously related to the golden light pillars that appeared in the previous attacks on Ice Peak City, but think about the changes in King Lukar, the emergence of the Abyss Demon and the fall of [Wrath of the North]. Anna felt as if he was helping others and was on the evil side. After calming down, Anna was a little speechless and could only look at Duke Ward, hoping that he could give him an explanation. ? . Duke Ward was speechless. What can he say? What can he say that these are all caused by Moriarty of the Death Secret Order? No matter how you explain it, it seems wrong. Now is not the time to say that, Anna! Duke Ward hesitated for a moment and did not answer Anna''s question directly. He needed to have a deep conversation with Anna, and there were too many people around now, so it was not a good time. What''s more, the crisis in Bingfeng City has not passed yet! Looking at the place where Lukar was originally in mid-air, Duke Ward could only hope that he could successfully deal with the "strange" Lukar. Lets go, the two of us will lead separate teams to solve the other two space cracks! We cant delay it any longer. The losses to Bingfeng City are too great. Duke Ward looked at Anna, his eyes full of seriousness. ".good." ?Anna saw Duke Ward''s eyes and nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them led the soldiers who were still capable of fighting and rushed towards the other two small [Devil Gates], cooperating with the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church to eliminate the abyss demons there. ? Duke Ward didnt know that in the shadow not far away from him, Li Si was half lying there, grinning and using healing spells on himself. ?????????????????????????? This is Li Sis only thought. ??When using the dream key to open the door to the dream world, I didn''t expect that the power accumulated in the dream world was so powerful that the control magic circle set up in advance collapsed directly, and all the dream power poured out. ?Li Si, who was standing nearby, couldn''t avoid it at all and was directly affected by the terrifying power. The power of the dream world is too terrifying, exceeding his expectations. Maybe he expected that there would be no problem, but he did not expect the appearance of the [Devil''s Gate], and the brutal and terrifying killings of the abyss demons, which caused deep fear in all the residents of Ice Peak City. ?That is the breath that the abyss demons like, and some beings even directly borrow this power. ?Similarly, this extreme emotional power also affects the dream world. Thinking about it, the ominous black air flow wrapped around the golden light pillar should be the embodiment of the power of fear. Theres some trouble now! ?Li Si smiled bitterly, the physical trauma was okay, the bleeding had been completely stopped during the treatment just now. ??However, being injured mentally and spiritually is a bit troublesome. Originally, the power of the dream world that Li Si guided before was very reluctant, but another accident occurred. ?This directly led to the moment when the dream door shattered, and Li Si suffered a huge magical backlash. If he hadn''t discovered something was wrong and immediately cut off the connection with the door, he might be a fool now. Ahem! After coughing a few times, Li Si reluctantly stood up and looked into the air. I dont know how the battle between the teacher and Demogorgon went, I hope it goes well! ? Feeling extremely exhausted in his soul, Li Si almost closed his eyes and fell asleep. Not possible here! ??Li Siqiang kept his spirits up, used [Teleportation] to return to his residence in Bingfeng City, fell on the bed and passed out. I dont know. To Bingfeng City, am I a devil or a hero? In the interlayer of different dimensions, Pyroblast of Judgment! ???Countless terrifying red fireballs condensed on Stephens'' staff were thrown directly towards Lukar. Although Lukar was in poor condition and was seriously injured, he was still very flexible and dodged all the fireballs. Stephens didn''t care either. He didn''t see any movement from him. The space where Lukar just stayed was like a broken mirror. Among the dark and deep cracks was the most terrifying space storm. Lukar''s body was divided into several pieces like a tattered doll. ?But the next second, Lukar''s body that was split by space turned into several black airflows and disappeared. Suddenly, Lucar appeared behind Stephens, his body turned into a miserable green liquid, exuding infinite evil and greed, twisting and trying to swallow Stephens completely. ?Stephens''s face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t know when a colorless protective shield appeared around his body. ?Although it seems to be thin, it still blocks all the green liquid that Lukar turned out, and not a single drop touches Stephens'' body. ?Stephens was not careless at all when fighting against the abyss lord who was suspected of being Demogorgon. Seemingly after discovering that this method had no effect, Lukar returned to his original position and stood on the ground not far away with a smile on his face. ?Although the battle just now seemed simple, both sides used their best attack methods in the shortest time. If Li Si was present, he might not be able to see clearly what both sides did. The battle between the top experts is like this. It is simple and efficient, and the opponent''s strength level is tested in an instant. Tsk, tsk, humans are indeed the most beloved race in the world of Gaia. Their talents are really terrifying. ?Lukar sighed a little. In the previous match, he could feel Stephens''s fiery young soul. Yes, even though Stephens has lived for who knows how long, he is still quite young in the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss, who is equivalent to a god. ??Unlike demons, all demons are children of the abyss. Talent is important, but more importantly, they are constantly killing to compete for the favor and rewards of the abyss consciousness, and to obtain breakthroughs and promotions in the demon bloodline. If you cannot get rid of the influence of abyss consciousness, you are just a madman. Just like Asmodeus, just like him Demogorgon. Not coming? ?Stephens didn''t pay attention and looked at Lucar who suddenly stopped. Haha, no need, I never do anything meaningless. Lucar had a smile on his face. ?In the previous test, he had already felt the power of the legendary human mage in front of him. It is more like saying that he is teasing himself than fighting against each other. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, watching the mouse struggle desperately but never letting him go. Demogorgon knew very well that although Lukar''s body was a work he had cultivated for a long time, it could only display the strength of the legendary primary level. Be able to kill the legendary middle-level legendary berserker [Wrath of the North], because he had quietly used his hands and feet on that body before, and he also did a sneak attack. Even so, he lost half his life in the desperate counterattack of [Wrath of the North]. The legendary mage in front of me is infinitely stronger than [Wrath of the North]. Demogorgon even felt that with the strength of the legendary mage in front of him, if he wanted to, there would soon be an additional **** in the pantheon. Unfortunately, for countless years, he has seen too many legendary mages and legendary arcanists, and few are willing to give up the world of Gaia and become gods sitting alone in the sky. Demogorgon didnt understand, and he didnt bother to understand. His eyes are always on his own goals. So now, now that the goal has been achieved, giving up this body is not a big deal. ?As the Lord of the Abyss, Demogorgon has never cared about the so-called face and respect. ?Stephens didnt pay attention either. ?The demon prince Demogorgon has disappeared for a long time, and even Stephens has never come into contact with this abyss lord. But just from the confrontation, he didn''t find out the details of this person, which made him even more curious. Looking at Demogorgon, his eyes were full of inquiry. Demogorgon naturally knew what this legendary mage was thinking, but he didn''t really care. ?This body is nothing more than a means to an end. He didn''t seem to care about it. After thinking about it, Demogorgon took the initiative to lose control of the body. ?Stephens suddenly noticed that Lucar in front of him suddenly fell to the ground and made no sound anymore. ?Stephens didnt pay attention and walked over to Lukars body to inspect it. Then he shook his head and sighed: Its really amazing. There is no soul left. How did you do this? ?Stephens was very curious, and after thinking about it, he collected Lukars body first. ??After many attempts just now, I didn''t get any information about the abyss lord at all. ?However, this made Stephens more certain that the abyss lord controlling Lukar was Demogorgon. Ordinary abyss lords would not be so cautious. ?Looking at it this way, he looks more like the silent and mysterious demon prince. Oh, this is really troublesome, whats going to happen again? ?Stephens sighed, and left this dead space in a flash. ?After the [Flame of Judgment] left, this space gradually shattered and disappeared into the endless space storm in the mezzanine of the world. ?This is a temporary world constructed by Stephens. After he left, it dissipated directly without any trace of legacy. ??Bingfeng City, ?After the two new armies joined, the strong men of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church quickly forcibly sealed the remaining two [Devil Gates]. Duke Ward and Minister Anna did not pause at all, and immediately led others to kill the remaining scattered demons in Ice Peak City. ??It may just be because the [Devil''s Gate] was closed, and those demons that have not yet been killed seem to have regained their sanity. Some cunning demons did not choose to continue killing, but fled Bingfeng City directly. Even though Duke Ward and others tried their best, dozens of demons still broke through the blockade and escaped into other areas of the Dilon Kingdom. Duke Ward had no choice but to return to Ice Peak City to clean up the mess. ?After this battle, most of the Ice Peak City Guards, Royal Court Guards, Snow Eagle Legion and Snow Bear Legion soldiers were lost. They still had to track down and eliminate the demons in the territory, and they no longer had any thoughts of invading the Kingdom of Fes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 An extremely rich harvest! Chapter 288 An extremely rich harvest! Ice Peak City, the residence of Ken Simon. ??The former Financial Affairs Officer''s residence is located to the west of Ice Peak City, so it was not damaged during the [Devil''s Gate] incident. My forehead hurts. I dont know how long I slept in bed, but Li Si slowly opened his eyes. ?Although he was still mentally exhausted, he could no longer sleep. The wounds on the soul have healed a lot, and the rest can only be healed slowly with time. When Li Si sat up, he suddenly found a familiar person standing next to his bed. He didn''t notice the breath at all, and almost took out the staff directly. But after seeing clearly who that person was, I felt relieved. Teacher Stephens, why are you here? ?Stephens showed a smile on his face, nodded and said: "I have captured that person, but unfortunately his soul escaped quickly and did not leave any useful information." However, it must be the demon prince Demogorgon. ?Li Si nodded and didn''t care. Although Demogorgon successfully sneaked into the world of Gaia, he was also subject to great restrictions and was definitely no match for the teacher. I have taken his body back to Bright Light City, and what remains here is my conscious clone. The conscious clone, Mr. Stephens, is it the one like Uncle Joyce? ??Li Si asked curiously. Before Stephens said it, he didn''t realize that the person in front of him was a clone instead of himself. Thats a long way to go. ?Stephens felt a little emotional and seemed to have been studying the mysteries in this area recently. Although my conscious clone can exist for a long time, it has almost no power. "I won''t say anything anymore. I left this clone here because I have something I need to tell you." ??Seeing that Teacher Stephens'' face became serious, Li Si quickly sat upright and said respectfully: Teacher, please speak. Whoever the Pit Lord is that possesses King Dillon, it is certainly not the kind of being who is immersed in madness. I have done some simple research in the past two days, but I didnt find any other clues except [Devils Gate]. But something is wrong. That being is planning this carefully, and it must be far-reaching, but I havent discovered it yet. And I also have some bad premonitions in my heart. Stephens frowned and said, this was the first time Li Si had ever seen his teacher''s expression when he encountered a problem. You were deeply involved in this conflict! ?Stephens looked at Li Si, but there was a hint of relief in his words. To be honest, [Judgment Flame] is becoming more and more fond of this disciple. ?Be calm in dealing with things and make bold assumptions. There is no hesitation or panic in such critical matters. Directly notify yourself to be present instead of showing off on your own. Living within your capabilities is the most mature approach. ?At the same time, Stephens also noticed the process of Li Si destroying the [Devil''s Gate], and was naturally very surprised. He could see at a glance that the huge power came from the dream world. ??However, the dream world is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to find a way. Although Stephens has dabbled in it, this is not his area of ??expertise. Maybe it was inherited from the ruins of Xueling Town! ??Its really good! ?However, Stephens did not ask Li Si for inheritance. At this stage of his life, his accumulation has been strong enough, and what is needed is to make a breakthrough in the direction he is good at. I am, I will pay more attention next time. ?Li Si nodded and admitted his mistake this time. To be honest, Li Si broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the name [Demogorgon] for the first time. You know, that is the existence that stands at the highest point of the Gaia world and the bottomless abyss. ??Among the gods of Gaia, it is also an existence at the level of the main **** of the pantheon. Even in the main world of Gaia, it is not difficult to kill yourself. Still a little careless and lax! ??Li Si silently warned himself in his heart that since he came to this world, with the advantages of system, talent and past life memory, Li Si can be said to have gone smoothly. In fact, with his silver-level strength, many of his previous operations were just tightrope walking, and he relied more on the life-saving trump cards given to him by Teacher [Flame of Judgment] and Uncle Joyce. It was during this process that Li Si relaxed his vigilance somewhat, thinking that he could control the situation and make trouble. The most important thing is to lose the awe of the unknown. ?This is an extraordinary world, and with my own strength, I cannot act so recklessly. Relying on two backers for a long time and not going through the storm alone will only make you lose the opportunity to reach higher heights. In the future, please pay attention! ?Li Si secretly made up his mind. ? Stephens saw the resolution in Li Si''s eyes and nodded happily without saying much. Smart students are good. All I need to do is give them a hint. Its really easy. Since you noticed it, I wont say much. I will pay attention to Demogorgons affairs, and you must also pay attention. After all, he is an abyss lord and may notice your presence. Yes, teacher. ?Li Si nodded, feeling a little heavy. He actually did not think of the connection between Demogorgon and [Demon Gate]. ??But when I learned the information about the past life, I thought that the main messenger was the demon messenger, and I never thought about the possibility of Demogorgon hiding in the dark and secretly controlling it. ?This was also because I was confused by Demogorgon''s long-term low-key performance, and I subconsciously ignored this. I performed well the day before yesterday, this is for you. ? Stephens waved, and a magic book imprinted with silver-white magic patterns appeared in front of Lis, slowly spinning in mid-air. "Next time when something similar happens when I go back, please contact me directly." Stephens warned, but he didn''t think Li Si would be so lucky to meet another one. What Demogorgon did made him feel uneasy, something was wrong. After being silent for so long, it will appear in a weak kingdom, still in such a strange way. The clone of [Flame of Judgment] dissipated in front of Li Si. He will be busy for some time to come. ??Li Si watched the teacher leave and did not rush to take down the magic book. Instead, he sat on the bed and meditated. Looking at what the teacher said, this time should not be counted as the unconditional opportunity to take action, which would be very profitable. Li Si did not tell the teacher about Demogorgon, not because he doubted the teacher, but because he felt that it would be of no use and might make the future collapse even more violent. ?This will greatly weaken your ability to be a "prophet"! ?Especially after witnessing the storm in Ice Peak City, Li Si truly realized his influence and the danger hidden in the darkness of the Gaia world. Before you have enough power, everything must be more cautious. ?Of course, its just to be more careful, rather than letting yourself be timid, which is to set yourself up. Time, I still lack time! ??Li Si''s desire to improve his strength faster became much more fervent. After Li Si straightened his thoughts, he reached out and took down the silver-white book in front of him. ?Just after sharpening the magic book of the gun, the magic book suddenly turned into a ball of silver light and crashed into Li Si''s mind. After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes in surprise. The teacher actually gave me a legacy. It is a legacy unique to the legendary arcanist Fran Stephens. Stephens'' Notes on Spatial Analysis! ??This is all the research and insights of the legendary arcanist Stephens on space magic. It is equivalent to [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], it is a systematic and powerful spell inheritance. It is the inheritance that almost all mages dream of. ??The teacher just threw it to me so simply. Maybe he was very satisfied with his previous performance? Looking through the knowledge in his mind, Li Si sighed. This is one of the methods that teachers are best at, with almost no reservations. ?Li Si felt a little dizzy just looking at the knowledge and spell models at the back. There is no doubt that it is the knowledge of the legendary realm. ? No wonder he had to teach it to himself in this way. If it were replaced with paper, the teacher''s space analysis notes would probably fill a library. Li Si briefly browsed through it. Even for the most basic space spell [teleportation], there are dozens of changes and developments, some of which simply subverted Li Si''s imagination. For example, the usage skills of short-distance teleportation in battle. ?For example, the teleportation spell teleports the enemy and links a space-collapse spell behind it. ?However, all of this must be based on extremely fine control of space spells. I have just mastered [Teleportation] and stepped into the threshold. There is still a long way to go! Happy as he was, Li Si clicked on the system panel. Check out the results of this big move. ??This is much bigger than the battle scene in West Castle, so the rewards should not be stingy at first. [You have entered combat mode! ] [You successfully guided the use of the [Dream Refraction] skill! ] [[Dream Refraction] skill proficiency +1000! ] [[Dream Refraction] skill effect backlash, you received 9657 points of mental shock damage] [You have entered a state of spiritual weakness! ] [You killed the little lemure LV.10! ] [You gain 300 experience points! ] [You killed Flo Demon LV.60! ] [You gain 250,000 experience points! ] [You killed the six-armed snake demon Cassiopeia! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points (small reduction)! ] [You have killed more than 100 abyss demons! ] [You gain the expertise [Demon Hunter]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Abomination of the Abyss Demon]! ] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 3/10] [You destroyed [Devil''s Gate (Medium)]! ] [You gain 20 million experience points! ] [You gain the feat [Dimension Breaker]! ] [You gain the skill [Dream Realization]! ] [You eliminated a large number of abyss demons, completely destroyed the space rift, and greatly changed the progress of the major event [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City! ] [You gain the feat [Unknown Hero]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]! ] Oh haha! At first glance, Li Si saw that most of the experience gained from killing demons with the skill [Dream Refraction] was given to himself. In fact, the [Dream Refraction] skill is just a guidance method, and the main power comes from the special power accumulated in the [Dream World]. Li Si is already quite satisfied with being able to gain so much experience points. ??Although most of them are bronze-level and silver-level demons, they can''t handle the large number. Now the experience points of these demons alone are as much as 50 million. ??There are still 20 million points to destroy [Devil''s Gate]. A wave of wealth, a wave of wealth! ?Li Si happily looked at the skyrocketing experience value on the panel again, feeling full of satisfaction in his heart. I spent all the experience points when I upgraded before, but now I finally have enough experience points again. ?This experience value alone makes all my efforts worth it. After admiring the wonderful numbers, Li Si turned his attention to other gains obtained this time. [Feat [Demon Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% true damage to the Abyss Demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the Abyss Demon more keenly] [Feat [Dimension Destroyer]: When faced with space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect] [Feat [Unknown Hero]: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] [Milestone [Disgust of the Abyss Demon]: Your hands are stained with the blood of the Tanar''ri Demon, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +50%. 10%] [Special Milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: The emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dilon Kingdom In my heart, it will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. ??Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Mainland legend +1! ] [Skill [Dream Embodiment]: You can manifest the products of your dreams in the real world. The strength of this ability depends on the strength of your dream space. ] Sure! ??All the rewards given this time exceeded Li Sis imagination. The effects of the expertise [Demon Hunter] and [Dimension Destroyer] are simple and clear, which is to enhance one''s destructive power against demons and special space passages. Uncle, I like this kind of direct violence the most. As for the specialty [unknown hero], Li Si was a little confused. The conditions for it to take effect must still be in a secret form. Is this a summary of all his plans in Bingfeng City? ?World protection sounds very powerful, but as far as Li Si knows, there are many kinds of world protection, some are strong and some are weak. The strong can live forever and be invulnerable. Weak ones can only control the breeze. I dont know the specific effect, I can try it out in the future. Milestone [Abomination of Abyss Demons], Li Si didnt care about the negative effects. Anyway, those madmen killed everyone on sight. It was difficult to control the chaos and impulse originating from the soul before reaching the gold level. But with the addition of 10% special attack against demons, it is still good. The special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City] should be the summary of the entire major event. This major event of [Devil''s Gate] is indeed ups and downs, beyond Li Si''s imagination. ?Although they won in the end, it was only a miserable victory. If nothing else, the fall of [Wrath of the North] was a heavy blow to everyone in the Kingdom of Dillon. It is equivalent to the fall of a pillar of national protection, and everyone will inevitably panic. ?However, Li Si didn''t take it too seriously. This was the best he could do. Added a little bit of extremely precious continental legend, which is different from city-state legend and country legend, which is extremely rare and difficult to obtain. As for the skill [Dream Realization], Li Si just glanced at it and didn''t look at it. ?There is no way, the operation of Yonggus exclusive dream space is too difficult, he cant do it yet, so he can only let it go first. (End of this chapter) ~ ask for leave Take a leave Take a day off to organize your thoughts and find someone to spend time with. Kneel down and thank you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 Strandilon who wants to cry Chapter 289 Stellan Dillon Wants to Cry ??Li Si took back the system panel and stood up from the bed. ??This time in Dillon Kingdom''s Bingfeng City, the harvest was not small. Not only has the experience and strength been greatly improved, but the original purpose has also been achieved. In other words, it was overfulfilled. That is to reduce the strength of the Kingdom of Dillon and reduce the threat of the Kingdom of Dillon to the Kingdom of Fes as much as possible. ??Although Li Si is not clear about the current status of the Dillon Kingdom, he thinks that King Lukar has been killed in battle, the most prosperous area of ??Ice Peak City has been destroyed, and the strength of several elite armies in the kingdom has been greatly reduced. ??Facing the threat of the northern ice field monsters, the Kingdom of Dillon can only try its best to stabilize the domestic situation, and has no remaining power to threaten the northern border of the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Dillon has been eliminated from the melee of the Kingdom of Fanor Continent! To be honest, before Li Si entered the Kingdom of Dillon, he did not expect that this time would end so well. ??But this also means that the Kingdom of Dillon has opened up all the acne pustules in the country at once, eliminating the threat of [Demon Prince] Demogorgon, which is not meaningless for the Kingdom of Dillon. ??Li Si stood in front of the window, looking at Bingfeng City and Ice Castle Palace in the distance, which seemed to have returned to peace and tranquility, with a smile on his lips. Calculating it this way, does that mean that Count Solo has lost the opportunity to rise in the future Northern War? ?However, this is not necessarily the case. Because if the Kingdom of Fes does not face the invasion of the Kingdom of Dillon in the future and consumes too much national power in the Northern War, with the current strength of the Kingdom of Fes, it is even possible that after completing its rule over the Kingdom of Berdych, Have enough energy to participate in other battlefields on the Fanor continent to gain more benefits. ?Then it depends on what King Morton thinks. ?Li Si has already achieved enough credit now, just for what he did in the Kingdom of Dillon and the fiefdom he obtained in the Port of Danelluo, it is almost the same. ?Li Si took a deep breath, feeling the fatigue and tingling pain from his soul. Dream RefractionAlthough the power is terrifying, it also brings considerable pressure and backlash to oneself. ??The teacher should have checked me over when I was unconscious. He didn''t tell me that the problem was probably not serious. ?Li Si pondered. It seems that this can only be restored slowly over time. Anyway, there is nothing urgent to do in the near future. ?Lets rest in Bingfeng City for a few days and take it easy! ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the bed again and entered a meditative state, trying to soothe the pain in his soul as much as possible. On the other side, in the Ice Castle Palace. Duke Ward has been very busy and confused these days. Oh, no! Now we should be called His Majesty King Stellan Dillon! ??Strang was wearing a snow-white dress that represented the highest power of the Dilon Kingdom, and a crystal crown inlaid with various jewelry. He sat on the throne a little tiredly. ?After the [Devil''s Gate] incident, the kingdom has confirmed that Lucardilon has been controlled by an unknown entity, which directly led to the fall of [Wrath of the North]. ?A few days have passed, and Lukar is unlikely to come back. Even if he comes back, no one will recognize him as His Majesty the King of Dillon Kingdom. Even all his records will be erased from the Kingdom of Dillon and become a taboo name. ??Now that Lukar is gone and his lineage is despised by everyone, the Kingdom of Dillon needs a new king. So, Duke Stellan Ward was naturally accepted by everyone and became the new king of the Kingdom of Dillon. Even Minister Anna and others, as well as the royal elders, did not object. They just asked Stellan to change his surname back to Dillon. Strang did not refuse. After all, the ancestors of the Ward family were also a branch of the Dillon royal family. This meant that the Ward family line directly became the main line of the Dillon royal family. In the past two days, Duke Ward has been meeting with all the officials and nobles of the kingdom, trying to calm the emotions of all parties as much as possible. As for all the rescue and reconstruction work in Ice Peak City, Stellan has handed over to Anna and others. He devoted all his energy to sorting out the new order of the kingdom. ??The dispute between the Kingdom of Lucar and Duke Ward would turn out like this. This is something that many people did not expect. The group of people who originally supported Lukar were in a state of panic, but after being comforted by Stellan in the past two days, they gradually calmed down and understood that the former Duke Ward would not liquidate them, so they actively devoted themselves to Ice Peak City. During the reconstruction work, it can be regarded as offering loyalty to the new King Dillon. ??And the nobles and officials who originally supported Duke Ward were naturally excited, imagining a beautiful life in the future. But among them, there was one person who was a little worried and not as happy as the others. Your Majesty the King, you called me! Viscount Jacobo Bytus knelt on one knee respectfully in front of King Stellan, bowed his head and saluted. He was the last nobleman summoned by Stellan in the past two days. Others had been summoned by Stellan before, even many people with noble titles below him. ?This made him even more flustered. ??Having secretly betrayed Lukar, he now wishes he could travel through time, go back to the night when he decided to betray, and give himself a punch. ??Had it not been for a single thought, he would now be the two most powerful supporters in Duke Ward''s camp, and could share the most fruitful results with Bella Milne. It can be done now. Alas~ Jacob, do you know why I saw you last? ??Strange''s voice came from the front, shaking his mind severely. Different from before, although Stellan Dillon has only been king for two days, he has already brought some special power. ??Jacob seemed to be unable to bear the majesty from Stellan. He knelt on his knees, humbly put his head close to the ground, and said in a hoarse voice: I know, Your Majesty. "Jacob Bates, your territory has been renamed the Northern Frost and Snow Fortress, do you understand?" ??Stran''s cold voice sounded, directly determining the future of Viscount Bytus. ??Frost Snow Fortress is the front line against the ice monsters in the northern part of the kingdom. The Snow Bear Legion was stationed there before. It is the most dangerous and cold place. Now that the Snow Bear Legion has withdrawn to Ice Peak City, the pressure there will be facing is even greater. ?But Viscount Jacobo Bytes did not have the slightest intention to refuse. Instead, he kowtowed deeply and said gratefully: Thank you for your kindness, my lord. He knew very well that Stellan''s behavior was undoubtedly clear about his betrayal. ?At that moment he could already smell the stench of the gallows, but Stellan''s punishment was to guard the northern border of the kingdom, and even his title did not change. ??Giacobo, who had escaped the disaster, kowtowed repeatedly and then slowly exited the palace. Stellan on the throne sighed. If it weren''t for the fact that this was indeed the most critical time for the Dillon Kingdom, how could he let Jacobo go so easily. After all, Jacobo was once one of the two people with the highest status among his subordinates, and touching him would easily arouse fear in others. The current Dillon Kingdom could no longer withstand another impact. ??But Jacobo''s matter is also a small matter, and there is still a big stone weighing on Stellan''s heart. Lucars whereabouts are unknown and he was taken away by an unknown strong man. ?Who knows if he will come back or cause more unrest? King Dillon now has no legendary guardian anymore! ?Strang stood up from the throne, rubbed his temples and walked towards the inner court. ?In the past two days, no matter how busy he was, he had to sleep for one hour every night. ?As a super strong man, he had enough energy to stay awake for several days, but in order to contact Mr. Moriarty, he still took time to rest from his busy affairs. However, that strange, no, mysterious existence never found him again. ??The new king of the Kingdom of Dillon is a little melancholy now. Since the [Devil''s Gate] incident, the status of the Death Secret Order and Moriarty in his heart has been constantly elevated. "Well, where am I?" Stellan murmured in a daze, his body so light that he seemed to have no sense of reality. Some dull sounds came, waking Stellan up immediately. I am ?Strang suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in the main hall of the Ice Castle Palace, sitting on the throne at the highest point of the palace. "This is!" Stellan stood up suddenly and saw the man in black robe who was looking around leisurely in the palace. Hello, Mr. Moriarty! ?Strang quickly walked down the high platform where the throne was, and said with a hint of respect. He couldn''t help it. What happened two days ago was really shocking. "Lucar" killed the legendary strongman [Wrath of the North], which shows that the strength of "Lucar" is at least the legendary level. But that "Lucar" was taken away by an unknown strong man, so that there is no news yet. If that existence is hostile to "Lucar", it means that that person is also a legendary crown prince. After thinking about it, Stellan felt that that being was probably an adult from the Death Secret Order. If it was another force, he should have been in contact with him by now. Only the Secret Order of Death left Stellan confused. Even though he has become the King of Dillon Kingdom, he still feels a little fearful in his heart. ?Especially now that there are no legends in Dilon Kingdom. Congratulations, our new King Dillon has finally got what he wanted. How do you feel? Facing the frivolous attitude of Moriarty, the man in black, Stellan suddenly felt relaxed for some reason. Thinking about it, there shouldnt be any big problem! Thanks to your help, we were able to stop that disaster. There was a trace of bitterness on Stellan''s face, his voice was low, but his attitude became more and more respectful as he said: To be honest, who would have thought that this mess would turn into this in the end. Even if you become a king, after the initial excitement, you will only be troubled. Really? ??Li Si said with a smile, his steps kept moving, as if he was looking at the bustling decorations in the palace. There was silence for a moment. Seeing that Moriarty had no intention of speaking, Stellan could only take the initiative to break the silence. Thanks for the help, not sure about Lucar now Oh, dont worry, hes dead. ??Li Si said indifferently. He took out a long wine glass filled with golden wine from somewhere and shook it gently in his hand. Sure enough! Stellan felt a little relieved, just die! ?So, is that legendary being really an adult from the Death Secret Order? ?Now it seems that the existence of the Death Secret Order is indeed mysterious and powerful, and it seems to be no weaker than the Church of the Gods! Stellan knew it well and then asked: Is that guy really Lucar? Why did he do what he did? ?Li Si took a sip of wine, glanced at Stellan, and said: Lucal has been possessed by the demon prince Demogorgon, so you dont need to know the rest. Even Stellan, who has a city in his mind, can''t help but change his expression. Demogorgon! ?Although he has not appeared for a long time, Stellan still knows this one of the strongest people in the abyss. ?That is the Lord of the Abyss who cannot be fully described by words such as evil, chaos, death, madness, etc.! unexpectedly appeared in the Kingdom of Dillon, and even took over the king''s body. This is simply unheard of! You must know that although the strength of the Dillon Kingdom is nothing on the Fanor continent, it is also one of the countries protected by the Church of the Gods. The king, high-ranking nobles and important officials are all under the protection of the Church of the Gods, and that one was able to hide from the detection of the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess. ?Doesnt that mean that you are also in danger? The previous [Devils Gate] incident led to the fall of the only legend in the Dillon Kingdom. Because of this, the Dillon Kingdom has completely turned to the Ice and Snow Goddess Church, hoping to gain greater support from the Ice and Snow Goddess Church. ?For example, you can send a legend to settle in Ice Peak City. ?The Ice and Snow Goddess is a deity with medium divine power, and her church naturally has several legends. But Stellan is not sure that he will be able to invite a legend. The Death Secret Order seems not to be weak in strength, and is also legendary. Not as good as Mr. Moriarty, I am very grateful to the Death Secret Order for helping the Kingdom of Dillon this time. I dont know what I can do to express the gratitude of the Kingdom of Dillon! ?Strang asked tentatively. ?However, the Moriarty in front of him seemed to be lacking in interest, wandering around slowly, seemingly without the abnormal behavior before, and the weird feeling seemed to have disappeared. He looks a little bored and tired now? "nothing." ?Li Si said lightly. ?Stran was stunned. He didn''t expect this Moriarty to say this. No, this boss! You also vowed to help me become king before, implying that I want to replace the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess, and get the support of the Kingdom of Dillon. I have paid so much in the process, including giving me precious teleportation props to mobilize two elite armies, dispatching legendary strongmen to destroy the incarnation of Demogorgon, and helping to eliminate a large number of demons and the [Devil''s Gate]. ]! Having sacrificed so much, when it came time to share the fruits of victory, you told me that you didnt want to repay me. Is the Death Secret Order really such a selfless existence with a strong sense of justice? ??If it were normal times, Stellan might shamelessly let it go. But not now! The Kingdom of Dillon is in need of support! ??Strang also wants to achieve long-term cooperation with the Death Secret Order through subsequent rewards! ??Stern doesnt know where else to find such a powerful and relatively peaceful existence! ?In particular, he may also face the possibility of Demogorgon attacking again, and the Church of the Ice and Snow Goddess has not seemed so reliable in previous matters. Stran feels a little like crying now. ??He really cant understand this Death Secret Order! Brother, you cant make me kneel down and beg you for your cooperation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 The next journey Chapter 290 The next journey As the former Duke of Ward and the current King of Dillon, Stellan is also a little helpless. It is not that the Kingdom of Dillon does not have legendary equipment, but it was found on [Wrath of the North], and was not found on his body. Maybe it was taken away by the abyss lord, or it might be taken away by the legendary strongman of the Death Secret Order. But no matter who it is, Stellan has no idea of ??asking for it back. ?Other than that, Stellan can''t think of any other treasures that are precious enough to impress Moriarty in front of him. There is no way. The Kingdom of Dillon is so poor. Compared with the prosperous human kingdoms in the south, it is even a bit embarrassing. ??There are no ordinary property and treasures, but Stellan doesn''t think this can impress Moriarty. You must know that this person can also destroy the [Devil''s Gate] with one blow. Stellan cannot forget that terrifying golden light now. Even though it was a trump card and it might have come at a huge price, Stellan also felt that this man should be standing at the top of the golden level and peering into the legendary realm. Because of this, Stellan couldn''t help but feel a little respect. ?Taking a deep breath, Stellan said in a deep voice: Mr. Moriarty, on behalf of the Kingdom of Dillon, I want to reach cooperation with the Death Secret Order and obtain the asylum of the legendary powerhouse. I dont know what price I, or the Dillon Kingdom, will have to pay? ??Li Si also had a smile on his face, this development was part of his plan. To be honest, after this battle, the Kingdom of Dillon suffered a big loss. It was even difficult to control the interior of the kingdom and maintain balance. And this is also a good opportunity! Give Li Si an opportunity to obtain greater benefits from the Kingdom of Dillon. You must know that although the Kingdom of Dillon is located at the northern end of the Fanor continent, transportation is extremely inconvenient. To the north is the uninhabited Arctic Icefield, to the west is the steep and steep Ter Mountains, which is even more steep than the Rocher Mountains and is difficult for ordinary people to cross. The east is also a hilly wilderness. Before the trade route in the eastern wasteland was opened by Duke Ward, the Kingdom of Dillon could only obtain goods and grain through trading with the Kingdom of Fes. ?This almost monopoly position puts the Dillon Kingdom at an almost absolute disadvantage in trade. So that Dillon Kingdoms own rich minerals and leather cannot obtain appropriate benefits at all. It means that the Kingdom of Fes has been exploiting the Kingdom of Dillon and sucking blood from the Kingdom of Dillon. ?This is why many people in the Kingdom of Dillon hate the Kingdom of Fes. ??In the past, Li Si wouldn''t have cared about this. At most, he would just get a share of the pie. But things are different now. Li Si knows that there is a floating city sunk in the Pearl Sea in the east of the mainland. ?Although the floating city is still functioning normally, after so many years, there must be many places that need repair and strengthening. In addition, there is the daily consumption of the floating city. You must know that a floating city is equivalent to a large magic factory. The magic power consumed can be provided by the core of Mythra, but the resources consumed need to be obtained from the outside world by the owner of the floating city. ?This is also the dilemma that Azera Floating City faced in its previous life. Li Si naturally had to make preparations in advance. ?Dilon Kingdom is a pretty good choice. ?Of course, Li Si is not a devil! ??They wont be exploited as ruthlessly as the merchants in the Kingdom of Fes, everyone will just take what they need! I am such a good person! What can you give? ?Moriarty, the black-robed man in Li Si''s incarnation, said meaningfully. Those who put forward conditions first are always at a disadvantage, especially now that Li Si has taken all the initiative. ?Stran was a little silent. To be honest, he couldn''t think of what the Death Secret Order needed. After all, in his opinion, the Death Secret Order does not seem to require the faith of the people of the kingdom like the Church of the Gods. ??Li Si chuckled, interrupting Stellan''s thoughts. "I know what you are thinking. It is not easy to get the protection of the legendary crown prince." I think you should also be mentally prepared for this. "I will help you convey your wishes to the adults. As for the final result, I will tell you later." ?Strang nodded silently, feeling speechless for a moment. ?How many legends are there for you? ?This is even stronger than some churches with weak divine power and weak divine powers. ??Is what this Moriarty said true? Even Stellan, who had seen the legendary moves of the Death Secret Order, was a little suspicious at this moment. Li Si naturally noticed the subtle changes in King Dillon''s expression, but he didn''t care. He really has the capital to act cool! ??Kingdom of Fes, Bright City, Kane Family Mansion. Xiao Li Si, are you sure what you said is true? ?Joyce, wearing a black butler''s outfit, stood in front of the window, looking at Ashley who was exercising hard in the garden below, with a look of surprise on her face. He is holding a communication crystal ball specially made by Stephen, so he can naturally get in touch with Li Si. But what Li Si said surprised him a little. Good guy! Demon''s Gate, the melee in the Kingdom of Dilon, the fall of the legend, the appearance of the demon prince Demogorgon ??In such a big battle, Li Si is only at the silver level, and he has already participated in it? And it sounds like it plays a pretty important role in it. Yes, Uncle Joyce, I invited Teacher Stephens over, and the teacher also suspected that it was Demogorgon! ??Li Si said in a positive tone. He did not hide anything about his big boss, including his transaction with Stellan under the alias Moriarty of the Death Secret Order. Well done, Li Si, you are even better than I thought! ?After the confirmation, Joyce did not hesitate to praise Lees. In his opinion, the better Li Si is, the happier he will be. You have lived up to Li Sis fathers trust! Little Li Si, do you want me to support the Dillon Kingdom? ?Joyce thought for a while and asked through the crystal ball. Yes, uncle. ??Although he knew that he could not be seen from the other side, Li Si still nodded seriously and expressed his thoughts. The Kingdom of Dillon is still quite rich in product resources. These may be useful to me in the future, and they may also be beneficial to you. After this time, nothing big will happen in the Dillon Kingdom in the future. But you dont need to be the patron saint of Dillon Kingdom like [Wrath of the North], you just need to give that king a certain amount of support. I think this will be enough for him to feel at ease. After Lees finished speaking, Joyce was silent for a moment and said: No problem, these are small things. ?Joyce then added with a smile: Little Li Si, you may not know that I am also one of the ministers of the Southern Principality Alliance. There is just one more Dilon Kingdom on the left and right. "I will let my clone go to the Kingdom of Dillon, and you can just reply to the king like this." Thank you so much, Uncle Joyce! ?Li Sifei said sincerely, thanking his boss for his support. From the beginning, Joyce was as helpful as his elders. Whether its this time or the previous protection, please ask [Flame of Judgment] to be your teacher. Perhaps this is the biggest help Li Si has received besides the system. Xiao Li Si, where are you going to go next? ?Joyce asked with a smile, as if it had been a trivial matter to him before. "I am going to head east to the Kingdom of Dillon, and then go to the Kingdom of Berdych by sea." ?Li Si did not hesitate at all, this was also his future idea. After this experience in Ice Peak City, Li Si also discovered his shortcomings. That is to say, his "partiality in science" has become more and more serious. His strength as a mage has far surpassed other professions. ?Just like this time, except for the occasional use of the [lurk] ability of the assassin profession, the abilities of warriors, hunters, etc. are not of use. Most of his expertise and skills are biased toward mages. ?Perhaps, with the support of sufficient basic attributes, Li Si is not weaker than professionals of the same level in professions such as warriors and assassins. But in terms of the intensity of the battle Li Si is facing now, it is of no use. This is not what Li Si expected! The mage profession is naturally stronger than other professions because of the inheritance of the arcanist and the two legendary arcanists. There is no doubt that Li Si will not stop practicing arcana and let other professional abilities catch up. ?That was undoubtedly due to choking. ??But Li Si cannot accept the situation of completely falling behind in other professions. ?In that case, the combat techniques that Li Si envisaged with the exclusive expertise [The Return of All Techniques - Li Si] as the core would have no place to be used. Furthermore, strength on one side will always be met with restraint, and only all-round development is the way to go. This is unrealistic for ordinary people. After all, the skills and fighting methods of a profession can take them a lifetime to learn. But Li Si, who has the system and talent [Almighty], is different. He has the opportunity and the ambition to achieve that goal! Therefore, it is imperative to train the abilities of other professions to ensure that they do not fall behind. ?This is not meaningless, after all, Li Si''s progress as an arcanist has begun to gradually slow down. Until Li Si breaks through the gold level, there will be no further progress. In this case, allocating part of your energy to the practice of other professions is also a manifestation of maximizing efficiency. In fact, Li Si had already consciously strengthened his training in this area when he left Bright Light City and followed the caravan to the Luoxue Mountains. But that intensity is undoubtedly too low. You must strengthen yourself! ??Li Si planned to pass through the Kingdom of Dillon and follow the trade route opened by the Ward family to the eastern coast. On this way, we must pass through the ice fields and wild hills, and there are naturally many Warcraft and dangers to face. In this process, although Li Si will maintain his arcane practice, he will try his best to use the abilities of warriors, assassins, hunters and other professions to deal with everything. ?Think about it, this can give him enough pressure! In addition, Li Si also had two considerations in making such a decision. First, rely on your own strength as much as possible and challenge your own limits. In many things, Teacher [Flame of Judgment] and Uncle Joyce gave him so much help that after Lis came out of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death], he hardly faced several life-and-death crises. Even if there is, there are big bosses who can help Li Si. ?Although the impact is not big, it does make him gradually relax his vigilance. This is not right! ??The appearance of Demogorgon this time alerted Li Si. ? ? Even teachers and uncles cannot completely protect him in the majestic tides and chaos of the future. Unless he follows the two big guys every step of the way, it is almost impossible to become a legend or even go further. The strong man did not survive the crisis of life and death or the baptism of strong winds and waves. ??Li Si cannot rely too much on the help of the two big guys, but must also challenge his own limits and break through himself. The second point to consider is the requirements for the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]. Understand nature and feel nature. This is the most basic requirement for this feat. Only through journey can we get closer to this expertise. Even, Li Si has made up his mind. ?This time, Li Si will not ride in a carriage or rely on teleportation, flying, etc. to move forward. But one step at a time, slowly moving towards the east. Hone yourself in the form of an [ascetic] exercise! ?Probably after chatting with Joyce about his current situation and future, Li Si also stopped communicating and lay back on the bed to continue resting. ?Before embarking on his future journey, the most important thing for him is to ease the injury to his soul as much as possible, at least not to affect his actions. ?Bingfeng City, Garza Warehouse No. 6. Get out! ?His Majesty Stellan, the new king of Dillon Kingdom, walked into the warehouse, looked at the rare metals and magic gems neatly packed in wooden boxes in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. The guards and the steward of the warehouse were hesitant, worried about the safety of the new king. ??If something goes wrong with this guy again, the Dillon Kingdom will really fall into complete chaos. Perhaps feeling the stern eyes from His Majesty the King, everyone retreated obediently and closed the door behind them. ??Stran let out a sigh of relief and stood quietly, as if waiting for something. Our dear Majesty Stellan, you came so early! With the same frivolous tone as always, Moriarty''s familiar figure appeared in front of Stellan. The familiar black mage robe, pale face, and no trace of real aura could be detected. Hello, Mr. Moriarty. This is the prepared material. ??Stran nodded and said, carefully looking at the man in black robes in front of him. ?This was the first time he had close contact with this powerful man of the Death Secret Order. ??The moment Moriarty appeared, his body''s nerves tensed up, but he soon relaxed. While preparing these precious metals and ores, he carefully considered the existence of the Death Secret Order. All kinds of strange performances finally gave him an answer in his mind. The purpose of the Death Secret Order is not actually the Kingdom of Dillon, but that Demogorgon! ?The more Stellan thought about it, the more it made sense. ?Destroy Garza''s warehouse, attack the palace, help him teleport his army, destroy the [Devil''s Gate] and even kill Lukar, the incarnation of Demogorgon. ?This effort is completely out of proportion to the reward! So, this organization called the Death Secret Order must be an enemy of Demogorgon and even the Lord of the Abyss. A great organization that works in secret to protect mankind! This is the only way to help the Dillon Kingdom. ? Feeling that he had discovered the truth, Stellan became more determined to cooperate with the Death Secret Order. How could we let such a good partner go? So after receiving the notice from Moriarty, Stellan ordered his subordinates to take out the most precious magic metals and magic gems from the palace treasury in order to show his sincerity. ??I am determined to be this ally! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 Mithril and Dervish Chapter 291 Mithril and the Ascetic ??Not paying attention to Stellan''s expression, Li Si devoted all his attention to the precious materials in front of him. After making an agreement with Uncle Joyce, Li Si was ready to leave Bingfeng City. But since youve come, you cant take no reward at all. ??Li Si didnt intend to ask for the magic props from the Kingdom of Dillon. Even the collection of the Ice Castle Palace could not compare to the magic workshop warehouse of [Flame of Judgment]. In this case, it would be better for Stellan to prepare some metal materials unique to the Kingdom of Dillon. I didnt expect Stellan to have prepared so much! No ordinary metals were seen at all. ? ? Tempered and forged cold iron blocks, star sand that exudes a faint light, bright red and pure red copper, etc. These are relatively rare special metal materials, which are more precious than ordinary copper ore and iron ore, and have a higher affinity for extraordinary power. They are widely used in the forging of low-level and intermediate-level magic equipment, even in the more top-level forging. There are also applications in it. ?These materials filled more than half of the box. ?Although there are a lot of them, the most precious things in front of Li Si are not these, but the treasures contained in other special iron boxes. ??Li Si opened a wooden box on the top, opened the lid, and saw a standard rectangular piece of silver metal. ? Gently took it out. The weight of this piece of silver metal was only half that of the same volume of black iron. ??Li Si''s fingers holding the piece of metal exerted some force, but only left a shallow mark on the metal piece. The magic power used flows smoothly through this piece of silver metal, with almost no obstruction or ambiguity felt. It is indeed mithril! ? Mithril is an extremely precious magical metal with a silvery white appearance. It is a metal that is stronger than steel but as light as goose feathers. ? Mithril is said to be a name discovered and given by dwarves, which means "silver full of mystery". The reason why I say this is because, apart from the special creations of gods and some unique existences, mithril is the metal with the highest affinity for magic. Almost all high-level magic equipment needs to add a little bit of mithril to increase the magic affinity of the equipment. ?In addition to the forging of magic equipment, mithril is also an indispensable material in many magic researches. It is also used in advanced magic puppets, magic arrays, etc. ?While being so widely used, the production of mithril is indeed quite rare, and can only be found in a few associated mines of magic metals. ?This is also the reason why Mithril is so precious. Few people would choose to trade Mithril with gold coins. Instead, they would choose treasures of the same level to barter. Generally, when making magic equipment, adding a few grams of mithril can greatly improve the magic affinity of the equipment, and is also the basis for advanced magic equipment. ??But the piece of mithril in Li Si''s hand weighs a full pound. In addition to the piece in Li Si''s hand, there are two wooden boxes in front of him that also contain mithril. There are several types of magic metals of the same level. Silver-blue fine gold is heavy and extremely strong, and can greatly improve the sharpness and hardness of weapons. It is a top-level magic metal of the same level as mithril. ??Dragon-marked iron, which is naturally formed with patterns similar to dragon scales, is the best material for forging shields and armors. It also has certain magical properties and can absorb magic elements and restore damage on its own. ??Dark star steel, with a faint star-like light shining in it. Legend has it that this is a product from outside the world of Gaia. It is extremely malleable and tolerant, and is one of the best forging base materials. ??In addition to these, there are many magic gems that sparkle with various colors of light. ??Li Si looked at the harvest in front of him with great satisfaction. He put it all into the space ring, and looked at Stellan with a much kinder look. Its not that Li Si is weak in will, its just that the other party gave him too much. It would take many years to accumulate so much precious magic metal, even for the mineral-rich Kingdom of Dillon. I wonder if Mr. Moriarty is still satisfied? Watching the man in black robe in front of him put away these priceless metals, Stellan on the side did not even blink. No matter how valuable it is, for Stellan, it is just a pile of useless stones. Exchanging it for asylum is the most important thing. Even if he requested the support of the Ice and Snow Goddess Church, Stellan still hoped to get the secret protection of the Death Secret Order. It was actually the situation where Lukar was controlled by the abyss lord and forcibly took over his body that had a big impact on him. He has a lot to do, and the Kingdom of Dillon also needs him. There must be no accidents now. Well, thats good. ?? There was a smile on Li Si''s face. In Stellan''s opinion, this was probably the best mood he had ever seen this mysterious guy in. That gentleman has agreed to your request and will come to see you in the next few days. ?Li Si looked at Stellan who was standing aside and said with a smile. Whether you can get that persons approval depends on you. Um? ?Stran was a little surprised, so fast? ?? Could it be that there really are digital legends in the Death Secret Order, and they could invite a legend to come see me so quickly? Lee Si threw a gray round bead to Stellan. "This is the gentleman''s token. Just keep it." ?Strang took the ball and held it in his hand. He felt an extremely obscure but sharp and powerful aura from it. It is a legendary existence, and the aura of the legendary strongman who took Lukar away a few days ago is not the same! Stellans own strength is not weak, so he feels that he cant go wrong. ?Holding the beads tightly in his hands, Stellan felt a little shocked. ?Moriarty didn''t lie, there were actually other legendary powerful men in the Death Secret Order. ??Stellan will soon have no time to pay attention to this matter. A legendary strongman is about to arrive, and he still needs to think carefully about how to satisfy the boss and obtain his asylum. ??Li Si looked at Stellan who was deep in thought, and without waiting any longer, teleported directly out of the Garza warehouse. Outside Bingfeng City, above the wasteland. Perhaps the winter in the southern part of the continent is about to pass by this time, but it is still the depth of winter in Dillon Kingdom. ?Thick snow covered everything in front of us, and almost everything we could see was white. Even the main roads leading to other places in Bingfeng City are covered, and there are almost no traces. ??Li Si turned around, looked at the dark gray Ice Peak City not far away and the Ice Castle Palace shining in the sun, and headed east without any nostalgia. ??Everything in Ice Peak City is just a thing of the past, and Li Si will continue to move forward. ??In the plain in the middle of Dillon Palace, on the land covered with white snow, a cold and biting north wind blew. Except for ice-type monsters, few monsters were willing to wander out at this time. This is the great plain in the middle of Dillon Palace. Except for the place where Ice Peak City is located, the terrain has almost no undulations, so the cold wind from the north blows straight through this area. Before the arrival of spring in April, there will be this cold and extreme climate here. ??However, compared to the northern ice plains that are covered with ice and snow all year round, humans can still survive here, but at this time they just stay at home like monsters. ? ? Small human villages and rising smoke can be seen at regular intervals on the plains in the central part of the Dillon Kingdom. At this time, we were not far from a small village. ?A row of deep footprints were engraved on the white-paper-like snow. It was Li Si who was wearing thin clothes. ?The north wind blew fine snow particles across my cheeks, causing a stinging pain like a knife. With a calm face, Li Si looked up at the village not far away. Instead of walking in the direction of the village, Li Si continued to move towards the east. He was not wearing thick warm cotton clothes or tough windproof leather clothes, but a simple layer of thin clothes. ?The north wind blew up the corners of Li Si''s clothes, and you could see his bluish-white complexion and the purple-red frostbite on his arms. I dont know how many days have passed since I left Bingfeng City. Li Si was walking in the cold snow wearing this kind of clothes. Every day, we travel eastward for half a day, and the remaining half of the day is spent hunting monsters or practicing martial arts. When night falls, Li Si will light a bonfire and devote himself to studying and calculating arcane knowledge. ?The monotonous life day after day is very difficult, boring, simple, and samey. ??If ordinary people continue to live like this, they will even be driven crazy. But Li Si didnt care. After getting over the initial discomfort, Li Si entered a deep state of tranquility. ?The impetuousness and desires faced in Bright Light City and Ice Peak City were gradually washed away, and all that was left was the desire for extraordinary power. As previously planned, Li Si was practicing asceticism and began to temper his body. Asceticism is a very extreme way of practice for monks. It pursues self-control, self-discipline, rejection of material and physical temptations, endurance of harsh environmental oppression, and exercise by enduring physical pain and harsh environmental oppression. Self-endurance and restraint of ones own desires. ?Hence this way of practice is also called ascetic or ascetic practice. This is a very painful process, and even among professional monks, only a few can pass this practice. ??But without exception, all those who can practice asceticism are mentally persevering, able to achieve spiritual breakthroughs, and have unique resistance to all kinds of mental and soul temptations and negative effects. ??Li Si''s current practice is not a complete "ascetic" practice, because "asceticism" also includes enduring hunger and even reducing water intake. ?This will make Li Si physically weak and is not conducive to his purpose of training his body. But it doesnt matter much. After all, it still has the effect of tempering the mind. In these days, Li Si can clearly feel the gradual progress and strength of his own spirit. Even the soul damage caused by the backlash of [Dream Refraction] has almost healed. ?However, besides enduring the pain, Li Si wore thin clothes for another reason. That is to stay as close to nature as possible and exercise your body. Even if ordinary people wear thick clothes, it is impossible to move forward for a long time in this ice and snow. ??But Li Si''s physical strength is now equivalent to that of a silver-level warrior. Only in this way can his body reach its limit as much as possible, prompting the body to heal and repair itself as much as possible, and at the same time generate a certain amount of resistance. ??On Li Si''s panel, new prompt information will appear every once in a while. [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 100 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [?suffered 98 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the information on the system panel. He was just immersed in thinking about arcana and didn''t care about the pain from his body at all. This is the fastest way to obtain cold resistance expertise summarized by previous players, and it is more convenient than obtaining other resistance expertise. As long as the body is kept in a cold state for a long time, the only thing to pay attention to is not to let the health value return to zero. But that was also in the previous game, players could completely adjust the pain percentage to zero. ?Li Si is different now. He must bear the pain completely. When he first started exercising, the accumulated coldness was still very low, and with Li Sis physique, it didnt even cause any harm. But as time went by, the temperature in the body was gradually taken away by the north wind, and the accumulated frostbite began to become obvious. Li Si''s face turned pale, his lips were chapped, and the bone-chilling chill began to stimulate his spirit. My body became heavier and heavier, and even my intuition began to feel a little numb. The loss of health caused by frostbite has gradually increased from 1 point to 10 points, and then to the current 100 points. This is even after Li Si just obtained [Low Level Cold Resistance] yesterday. Otherwise, even if one''s own HP has exceeded 10,000, the damage that only jumps every few minutes cannot keep up with this kind of damage. ?While enduring the pain from the north wind and severe cold, Li Si gradually adapted. He found that while walking on the road, it was a better time to ponder the arcana in his mind. The boredom and cold made him concentrate even more, and he even forgot about the physical pain. ?However, Li Si will not practice blindly. Whenever his health drops below half his health, Li Si will stop and look for a place to raise a bonfire to dispel the cold. He will take a sip of hot soup to dispel the cold as much as possible and restore his health. In other words, Li Si has enough life-restoring potions now, otherwise it may not have such a good effect. It can be said that Li Si is practicing in krypton gold now. Anyway, the materials he put in the storage ring are sufficient. This is one of the reasons why he did not fully adhere to the ascetic practice. ??Li Si can also wait until his health drops to a lower level before recovering, but then he may face certain dangers when encountering emergencies such as the attack of Warcraft. Allow yourself some room at all times! This is Li Sis experience when he faced the demon prince Demogorgon in Ice Peak City. ??If he had taken the initiative in a daze at that time, he would have bumped into Demogorgon''s hands. ??Li Si couldn''t guarantee that his teleportation ring and shadow amulet would be able to save his life in front of that person. So Li Si also decided before this practice that when training himself, he would not take these two trump cards into account to avoid a dependence mentality. ??Li Si moved toward the east step by step. The front was completely white and he could not see anything clearly. ??The previous small village has disappeared, as if there is only the sound and shadow of Li Si left in the world, so lonely. ?Li Si didnt care about this, after all, the scenery had been like this these past few days. Ding~ ?At this moment, a slightly different sound came from the system. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 Im sure Ill eat this bears paw! Chapter 292 Im sure to take this bears paw! [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 101 points of cold damage! ] [Your resistance to cold increases slightly! ] Your specialty [low-level cold resistance] has been upgraded to [intermediate cold resistance]! ] [Feat [Intermediate Cold Resistance]: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by one hundred points per frequency. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia will be improved] [Due to environmental factors, your body is in a state of [frostbite]] [You take 1 point of cold damage! ] Looking at the information displayed on the system panel, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became a little rosy. Finally got this expertise! Its not in vain that Ive been freezing for so many days. ?As the body continues to resist the cold, Li Si''s body''s resistance to cold is also gradually improving. The effect of [Intermediate Cold Resistance] is enough to give Li Si some resistance to ice skills in battle. The effect of reducing damage is still secondary, the most important thing is the ability to resist the negative effects of ice-based skills. ?Just like necromancy skills, the most troublesome thing about ice skills is not the damage they cause, but the various negative effects. ?Even if the speed is slowed down by one point due to the cold during the battle, it will have a very big impact in a battle that is decided in an instant. ?However, this is already the limit. If you want to obtain [Advanced Cold Resistance], you can''t obtain it simply by being cold. These advanced specialties are only possible in missions with rich rewards. This is also the reason why Li Si no longer gains cold resistance after receiving cold damage. ??Li Si no longer hesitated immediately, took out a thicker piece of clothing from the storage ring and put it on. Although the cold resistance has been improved, the body is not completely immune to the effects of cold and will still feel chilly. Since he has obtained [Intermediate Cold Resistance], Li Si does not need to continue to torture himself. ?Putting on some thicker clothes, Li Si moved his frozen hands and feet. The fresh blood brought heat from the trunk to the limbs, and Li Si felt as if his body was coming to life again. Looking up at the eastern sky, ?Above the scattered forests on the plains, you can vaguely see the rolling hills. ??Although he didnt take a carriage or sleigh, Li Sis walking speed was not slow either. ??It has almost passed through the entire central plain of the Dillon Kingdom and entered the eastern Correa Hills. ??Also starting from the east, Warcraft and extraordinary creatures gradually began to become the protagonists of that land. ??There are also some humans living in the Correa Hills, but generally the situation is extremely difficult and they have to face the invasion of magical beasts and extraordinary creatures. In that area, snow wolves and ice storm bears are not uncommon, and even frost giants and white dragons appear. ??Without the protection of powerful professionals, it would be difficult for humans to resist those dangers. The Kingdom of Dillon also wanted to conquer the Correa Hills, but suffered too much losses when faced with the intrusion of the monsters and had to give up this land. ?Before Duke Ward, the current King of Dillon, opened up the trade route, the Kingdom of Dillon simply ignored this area. ?This is also the current dilemma of the Dillon Kingdom. Although the country occupies a wide area, there are not many places suitable for human habitation. ?Li Si shook his head. He was not from the Dillon Kingdom, so he couldn''t worry about it. After Duke Ward ascended the throne and became the king of the Dillon Kingdom, he has chosen to open this commercial route through the Correa Hills to Ward City on the eastern coast. ??It was a city built from scratch by Duke Ward, and it has become more and more prosperous with the development in recent years. ?His Majesty the King of Stran also has his own considerations. The reason why he restricted other traveling merchants from taking this road before was to keep all the benefits of this trade route in the hands of the family. But its different now, he is already His Majesty the King of Dillon Kingdom. The entire kingdom is equivalent to his private property. ?What he wants to do now is to make the entire Dillon Kingdom prosper faster and recover from the shadow of Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate]. King Strangs decision to open the Eastern Trade Route really made many people excited. In the past few days, even if it was freezing cold, people would ride sleighs towards the east from time to time. ?Other than exploring the trade routes, Li Si could not think of any reason for those people to choose to rush east when it was so cold. ??Li Si gathered his thoughts and devoted himself to arcane research again, and his figure gradually disappeared in the wind and snow. Correa Hills, in the forest. ?As you enter the hills, large tracts of forests composed of cold pine and cold fir connect the low hills. ?The feather-sized white snow kept falling, and thick snow accumulated on the pine trees. ?There is only the "rustling" sound of falling snowflakes between heaven and earth, which can bring out the tranquility between heaven and earth. Roar!! Suddenly, an angry roar echoed through the hills. The sound seemed to turn into special vibrations and spread around. The snow on the pine trees also fell in different ways at this time. I saw a white figure suddenly rushing out of the forest and slamming into the hills. The snow was scattered between the sky and the earth like an explosion, and the entire hills trembled a little in the violent impact. When the white figure appeared again, you could recognize that it was a strong and tall ice storm bear. ??The Ice Storm Bear is an extraordinary monster that lives in the North. Adult Ice Storm Bears can generally reach high-level Silver levels of strength. ?? Ice storm bears are extraordinary magical beasts. They generally do not need to hibernate like ordinary bear beasts, but they rarely go out. They spend the winter silently in their hiding places and only wander outside when looking for food. ?This ice storm bear is strong and its snow-white fur is shiny and smooth. It is not starving or weak due to the coming winter. I dont know who provoked this one of the high-level predators in the North. ??The Ice Storm Bear shook his head and pulled it out from the soil under the snow. His small eyes were full of anger, looking around for the person who had just disturbed his rest. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow behind the ice storm bear, and the dagger with a cold light in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the back of the ice storm bear''s neck. The dagger stabbed **** the fur on the back of the ice storm bear''s neck, which glowed slightly with white light, but it did not scratch the fur as the attacker thought. The dagger seemed to be stuck on the ice, and the tip of the blade slipped out, causing no actual damage. ?The Ice Storm Bear realized it later, turned around angrily, and used its huge body to hit the attacker with its paws. When the attacker saw this, he did not struggle. He easily dodged the attack of the ice storm bear and landed on a pine tree not far away. Tsk, thats quite troublesome! ??The attacker was none other than Li Si, who had entered the Correa Hills for training. He was currently hunting this high-level silver ice storm bear. That should be the Ice Storm Bears innate skill [Ice Armor]. Its really troublesome. In the short exchange just now, Li Si had already truly felt the powerful defensive power of this ice storm bear. With the hard bear skin and the ice spell skills he had mastered with talent, it was difficult to even break through the ice with his attacks alone. The bear''s defense. This layer of ice armor can be broken easily with the blue ball technique, but "This is interesting, isn''t it?" The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up. He did not choose to take out the staff. Instead, he held the dagger in his right hand and squatted down slightly to start accumulating power. ??The Ice Storm Bear soon discovered Li Si''s location, roared angrily, and a blue ice ball exuding cold air appeared in front of it and hit Li Si. Boom! ??The pine tree under Li Si''s feet was torn apart by the attack of the ice storm bear, but Li Si was no longer here. ?? Ice Storm Bear''s defense is very strong among Warcraft of the same level, and its attack capabilities are not weak either. Its only shortcoming is that its speed is very slow. In other words, the flexibility is very low. Perhaps it can reach the same level when sprinting in a straight line, but it seems a bit clumsy in combat and small-scale movement. Since Li Si did not choose to use the power of spells, but relied on his own melee combat ability, he naturally had to take advantage of this weakness. ??The black figure suddenly appeared on the left side of the ice storm bear, raised his wrist flexibly, and stabbed the ice storm bear''s eye with the tip of the dagger. Since your skin is tough enough, then target the areas that your fur cannot cover! But the Ice Storm Bear is not so easy to take down. ?Although he moved very slowly, the ice storm bear still reacted and closed his eyes. ??The same white light appears where the Ice Storm Bear''s eyes are. ?Like before, Li Si''s dagger deflected out again. ?The Ice Storm Bears natural ability [Ice Armor] is somewhat similar to the mages spell [Deflection Field]. There are generally two types of protective spells used by mages. One is a shield-type protective spell, similar to the fourth-level spell [Advanced Elemental Shield], which can directly offset attacks until the shield''s power is exhausted. The second type of protection spell is the refraction type, which is similar to the fourth-level spell [Powerful Deflection Field]. By constructing a special force field, the attack changes the direction and will not fall on the spell user. The second type of protective spells are mostly used to defend against physical attacks and are more targeted. So, the current situation of the Ice Storm Bear has posed a big problem for Li Si. ??Li Si did not stop because his attack failed again, and his calm eyes showed that he had anticipated this development. Putting the dagger in his hand into the space ring, a thick black steel shield appeared in Li Si''s hand. [You switched weapons, and the effect of [The Return of All Laws - Li Si] is activated! ] [You enter the [Hiding] state, and the skill damage is increased by 10%] This shield was specially chosen by Li Si when he left Bright Light City. There is no enchantment and no special effects. This shield has only two characteristics, one is hard and the other is heavy. ?With the strength of Li Si''s silver-level warrior, if you want to use this shield normally, you need to hold it with both hands. Now because the shield appeared on Li Si''s right hand, it was above the head of the ice storm bear. ??Although Li Si did not hold the shield with both hands, when the basic specialty of the warrior profession [Mastery of Various Martial Arts] was upgraded to [Intermediate Shield Mastery], he could still control the shield relatively easily and hit the ice storm bear **** the face. Warrior combat skill [Shield Bash]! ?Different from the hammer, the huge area of ????the shield made it impossible for the Ice Storm Bear to dodge and took the blow firmly. The Hail Bear was slightly dizzy after being hit **** the head, but the pain also stimulated its animalistic nature. Hello~ho~ho! ??Under the continuous roar, the Ice Storm Bear went completely crazy, and its little fighting sanity completely disappeared, waving its huge body and attacking all around indiscriminately. Li Si naturally did not have the habit of standing there and being beaten in vain. He put away his shield at the speed of light and retreated to a distance. ??The storage ring on his hand flashed, and a long bow appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??After obtaining the expertise of [Returning All Laws to the Hidden - Li Si] and determining this special fighting style, Li Si specially prepared this space ring to store the weapons prepared for himself separately. ?Even the position of the weapons in this ring was specially set by Li Si, in order to shorten the time of changing weapons as much as possible during battle and achieve smooth transitions. ??Li Si looked at the crazy Ice Storm Bear not far away, venting its anger wantonly in the hilly forest. No wonder its called Ice Storm Bear, the name is correct. Slowly he drew the long bow, and the bow and arrow in Li Si''s hand were gradually surrounded by cyan light. Hunter combat skill [Wind Arrow]! The cyan light cut through the air and accurately hit the ice storm bear''s scarlet left eye. The roar mixed with pain and anger sounded again, which made Li Si''s ears feel uncomfortable. Does this Ice Storm Bear have sonic skills? ??Li Si shook his head, put away his long bow, and took out the long sword with some scars. Looking at the figure of the Ice Storm Bear rushing towards him, Li Si''s blood boiled with excitement. ?There are too many powerful people in Bingfeng City. With Li Si''s ability as a warrior and hunter, there is no guarantee that he can hide from other people''s detection. So throughout the whole process, Li Si relied on his ability as a mage to plan in secret. ??Although the secrets of arcane magic are attractive enough, Li Si has a big heart and does not want to give up progress in other professional abilities. not to mention. Hand-to-hand combat is the most exciting thing, isnt it? Assassin skill [Shadow Travel]! ??Li Si appeared behind the Ice Storm Bear holding a long sword, raised his sword and slashed towards the Ice Storm Bear''s neck. ?With the Ice Storm Bear losing its mind, the [Ice Armor] defense also began to be a little weak. ?Li Si''s long sword slashed hard into the Ice Storm Bear''s neck, but it was quickly blocked by the tight muscles and solid bones. ?Even Li Si''s long sword was stuck tightly. Without hesitation, Li Si gave up his sword and turned around to retreat. ?Looking at the Ice Storm Bear with a sword stuck behind him and red eyes, Li Si smiled and took out a brand new black long sword, and then rushed towards the Ice Storm Bear. Today, I am determined to eat this bears paw! The sky has darkened, in the hills and caves. The orange-red firelight illuminated the cave here. Two huge shaved bear paws were penetrated by branches and were sizzling under the heat of the flames. ??Li Si turned over the ice storm bear''s paws, took out salt and spices from the storage ring and carefully sprinkled them on the bear paws. ?After a while, the charming fragrance of meat filled the entire cave. ?This ice storm bear is in the prime of life and is in the prime of life. ?The quality of its bear paws is also very good, and it is probably a rare delicacy in this land. The wood for the bonfire comes from the surrounding pine wood. It has a light aroma of rosin when burning, which adds to the flavor. ??Li Si did not listen to the grilling action in his hand, and suddenly said: Friends from outside, since you are here, why dont you enjoy this delicious food with me? ???Please give me a monthly pass! Happy New Year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 Some strange druid Chapter 293 Some strange druids Correa Hills, the cave where Li Si is. As Li Si finished speaking, slight footsteps sounded, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Sorry to bother you. It was indeed a bit presumptuous, but I smelled the fragrance from far away and couldnt help but come over. A clear male voice sounded, and a young man appeared in front of Li Si and said a little embarrassedly. He is a quite handsome young man, who looks to be in his twenties, with short brown hair and neat dry hair. He is wearing plain clothes made of gray linen. ??The appearance of a man dressed like this in the snow-covered Correa Hills shows that his strength is certainly not weak and he is quite confident. ?However, Li Si didnt pay too much attention. When he noticed this person approaching, Li Si had already raised his attention. ?However, after feeling the strong natural aura and friendly spiritual power of this person, Li Si invited this person in instead of taking out his weapon. My name is Isido, I dont know what to call you? With a smile on his face, Isido walked in and sat beside the campfire. ?But his eyes have been staring at the bear paws on the bonfire that are sizzling with oil and exuding an alluring aroma. ??Li Si flipped the bear paws on the campfire and asked casually: "Isidor, you are a druid, are you interested in this roasted bear paw?" Isidor raised his head and glanced at Li Si, nodded and said: "I am indeed a druid, but of course I am not like those old stubborns. How can I miss such a delicious food?" What Li Si said was not without purpose. The natural aura exuding from Isidor is different from the feeling experienced by extraordinary professionals from the elves. ?This Isido doesnt look like an elf either. That''s why Li Si recognized Isidore as a druid at first sight. To be honest, although there are many druids, most of them are distributed around the great Navia Forest in the south and in the desert west of the Garno Mountains. The reason why most druids on the continent of Fanor gather in those two places is also because of their beliefs and professions. Druids are nature''s darlings and maintainers of nature. They gathered around the great Navia forest to protect the forest of elves and maintain the operation of nature. As for the endless desert to the west of the Garno Mountains, legend has it that it was not a desert a long time ago, but was once an extremely fertile land. The snow water from the Garno Mountains nourished that land. It is said that during a divine war, the center of the battlefield was located on that land, which made it desolate and uninhabited. Under the influence of the remaining power of the gods, it has not been able to return to its original state for who knows how many years. Because of this, the thousands of miles of yellow sand has produced many twisted and mutated weird monsters. The environment is harsh and it can be called a forbidden zone for humans. ?However, the remnants of ancient civilizations are also hidden under the endless yellow sand. As the sand dunes move, ruins will occasionally reappear. The treasures hidden in the ruins have attracted countless adventurers into the desert to compete. ?But the druids did not gather there for the treasure under the yellow sand. They are trying to restore the desert to its original appearance. Countless generations of druids have gathered there, clearing away the influence left by the gods bit by bit, channeling water veins, and planting trees. ?With the efforts of countless druids, dots of oases began to appear in the desert, providing hope for travelers crossing the desert. Although there is still a long way to go to completely restore the desert, no matter who you are, you will respect those druids when you see the greenery in the desert. ?Of course, in addition to those two places, there are still many druids wandering on the continent of Fanor. ??Its just that druids appearing in the northern ice fields are really rare. When the aroma of roasted bear paws reached its peak, Li Si took off the bear paws from the campfire and handed one to Isidore. Isido carefully took the bear''s paw and blew it on it, smelling the alluring aroma of oil, and his face was full of satisfaction. ?The roasted bear paw is cooked at just the right temperature and is as tender and delicious as jelly, melting in your mouth with just a sip. "Give." ??Li Si took out a silver spoon from the storage ring and handed it to Isidore. Thank you very much. Isido took the silver spoon, thanked him again with a smile, and then began to enjoy the food without ceremony. ?The slight fishy smell disappears under the cover of spices, and there is no need for complicated operations at all. The smoothness of the fat and the strong texture of the muscles fill the lips and tongue. It is needless to say that it is delicious. After Li Si tasted the first bite of bear paw meat, he nodded with satisfaction. Tasting delicious food can be regarded as Li Sis fun and relaxation after exercising. ??Li Si saw Isido enjoying the meal without any hesitation, and he knew it in his heart. ??Although druids are not completely vegetarian like elves, they still have this habit. In other words, there are some extremely stubborn people among the Druids. They believe that only vegetarian food is the best way to be close to nature, and this is what they have always done. Thats all. Not only do they do it themselves, but they also ask others to do the same. ?Hunting of animals is not allowed, and we insist on vegetarianism to protect nature in this extreme way. This is their belief, and it is also because of this that they are the group that is most hated by others except the fallen druids. ??Li Si also kept a distance from those people in his previous life. These people were simply unreasonable. They may even break out into disputes with other people because of this contradiction, or even fight, and they will not hesitate to kill those who oppose them. If you dont talk to them rationally, they will always stick to their so-called truths and ideas. ?Of course, most druids are not like that. They believe that all people are part of nature. People eat meat and animals eat plants. This is all part of the natural cycle. They will maintain the natural cycle rather than simply protect one aspect of it. Of course, when some people destroy the forest and hunt wild beasts, which may affect the natural balance of the region, the druids will cold-bloodedly chop off the heads of their enemies like executioners. ? It seems that the Isidor in front of me should be a relatively peaceful druid. After eating a roasted bear paw, the chill in the body has been completely dispelled, and delicious food can always give you new strength. ? Isido, who was on the side, also finished enjoying his roasted bear paws and touched his belly with a happy expression on his face. Its so delicious! It really saved my life. I really cant bear to continue chewing grass. gnawing grass ??Li Si glanced at the druid, his eyes full of curiosity. How could a druid who was at least a gold-level player end up in a situation where he could only chew grass? ?But Li Si didnt ask too much, as meddling in other peoples business would only get him into trouble. ?Li Si, who just wants to train himself, does not want to start side tasks now. Thank you so much, I have to continue on my way. Isido stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and said with a smile. Well, may the Lord of the Dawn take care of you. Li Si waved his hands and said without getting up. Watching the Druid Isidor leave the cave, Li Si withdrew his gaze. ?This Isido is quite mysterious, his words and deeds are extraordinary, but he has a natural charm in him. He must be facing some trouble now, otherwise he would not have come to the Northland alone. You must know that even the druids dislike winter in the North. Isido seemed to be avoiding someone, but it was not a big problem for him. You can tell by the fact that there are no injuries on his body. And he is also very sensible. He just enjoys a meal and leaves without any hesitation. Maybe he doesnt want to involve himself too. I dont know which **** this Isido believes in? ?Li Si was a little curious, but that was all. Isidores thoughts were not left behind. A few days later, the mountains were frozen in ice. uffle ??A white figure crossed the sky, flapped its wings and landed on the mountain peak not far away, blowing a flurry of snowflakes. ?The weather is good today, and there is some sunshine among the clouds. ?The sunlight fell in front of the figure''s snow-white scales, and it even seemed to be shining. Standing on the snowy peak with a strong and tall body, he even felt a little bit sacred. ?This is a white dragon! ??In the darkness under the mountain peak, Li Si hid here, staring at the white dragon on the top of the mountain. This is his new hunting target, and it is also an opportunity to test the results of these days of training. ??This white dragon is still a young dragon, and it seems that it has not been long since it left the protection of the adult white dragon. As a five-color dragon that likes the cold, White Dragon can be said to be the lowest among true dragons at the same level of strength. Being known as the "Shame of the Dragon Clan" is no lie. ??Whether it is a metal dragon or a five-color dragon, people generally have high-level gold strength when they reach adulthood. When the strength breaks through and becomes an ancient dragon, it will reach legendary level. Even if Kebailong becomes an ancient dragon, it is still a little short of the legendary level. But the difference is the difference between heaven and earth. ?Similarly, the white dragon is also the weakest among the true dragons of the same level. ?Other than the Ice Dragon Breath, he has no special abilities. He can only rely on his physical strength and inherited spells to defeat a dozen beings weaker than him. ?However, having said that, the white dragon is also a real dragon. No matter how weak it is, it is not something that ordinary people can successfully defeat. During his travels a few days ago, Li Si observed the white dragon flying in the sky. He realized that the white dragon was not strong enough and had not broken through to the gold level, so he chased after it. ?Although the dragons are very powerful, at the same time, they are full of treasures. Dragon scale is one of the best armor materials. Dragon horns, dragon teeth, and keel bones are not only extremely sharp and strong materials, they also have magical properties and are important magical materials. Not to mention dragon blood and dragon meat. Bathing in dragon''s blood is synonymous with being a strong warrior. What''s more, dragons especially like to collect gems, gold coins, magic props, etc. as collections. They like to sleep on beds of gold coins and gems. These are of very high value! So the existence of every giant dragon is a treasure and one of the ultimate crusade targets for all adventurers. Because of this, true dragons without the protection of dragon clan elders will face hunting by ambitious people during their growth. ??If the dragons didn''t like to live in inaccessible places and have the innate ability to fly, it would be difficult to avoid being hunted by other races. Even so, it is quite difficult for a giant dragon to pass through the growth stage and become an adult dragon or even an ancient dragon. ??Although there are a lot of white dragons living in the North, Li Si was lucky enough to meet this young white dragon. ?Li Si has been observing this white dragon for two days. Because this white dragon is still a young dragon and is in the stage of growth, it needs a lot of food. Without the protection of his mother and leaving his mother''s territory, this white dragon has to work **** his own. Use unfamiliar combat skills to hunt monsters and obtain food. ??Li Si noticed that this little white dragon''s combat skills were still very raw. Most of the time, he relied on his ability to fly and his physique that was stronger than other monsters to attack monsters from the sky. Even so, I can barely get what my body needs every day. ?However, Li Si also noticed that the young white dragon became familiar with the fighting skills very quickly. It seemed that it was due to its efforts to survive that its strength improved significantly. Of course, this is also for the long life of the dragon clan. In Li Si''s opinion, this time it is far worse. Now that the decision had been made and the preliminary intelligence collection work was almost ready, Li Si stopped delaying and stood up and slowly walked towards the empty nest on the top of the mountain. White dragon Tobias is very annoyed. I was just kicked out of the dragon''s nest by my mother a few days ago, and I have to do everything on my own. A brother and sister were also kicked out with him. ?However, Tobias rejected the proposal for them to live together temporarily. ??As the strongest among the siblings, his brother couldn''t defeat him, so why should he bring these two burdens with him. Tobias couldn''t think too much. It took a lot of strength to get the food in front of him, and he didn''t want to share it with others. Even so, he missed his mother''s empty nest. ??Although the mother, the adult white dragon, is not very competent and does not hunt and feed her children much, they are all high-level magical beasts and food rich in magic power, such as ice storm bears, snow wolves and so on. That is the most suitable for his growth and the most delicious! Now he does not dare to provoke those beings at will. ??Just after leaving the dragon''s nest, Tobias found a group of snow wolves with confidence and wanted to hunt them as easily as his mother. In the end, he was beaten by the ice blades of the snow wolves and fled. ??If he hadn''t been able to fly, he would have been there and become a delicious meal for the snow wolves. Looking at the elk in front of him, Bailong felt a little disgusted in his small eyes. This is a bronze-level cub, and it took him a long time to find it. Even a flying white dragon would have a hard time finding the monsters hiding in the snowfield in winter. This is much worse than bear meat! ?Tobias was dissatisfied, but his hungry belly made him bite into the venison one bite at a time. The cold dragon''s breath was sprayed on the venison in advance, making the taste more suitable to his preference. ??Just when this little white dragon was hiding in a lair full of ice, enjoying this hard-earned dinner. ?The shadow behind him squirmed, and a dagger with dark gray light suddenly appeared and stabbed hard into the belly of his white dragon. ??Bright red blood splashing! The painful dragon roar echoed throughout the entire mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Hunting the White Dragon Chapter 294 Hunting the White Dragon Inside the dragon''s nest, ??The dagger in Li Si''s hand stabbed hard into the lower part of Bailong''s abdomen, and hot dragon blood spurted out from the wound. Without any mercy, Li Si turned the dagger in his hand and cut the wound on Bailong''s abdomen as much as possible. Otherwise, it would just be a flat wound. With the dragon''s strong body recovery power, he could quickly stop the bleeding from the wound. ??White Dragon Tobias didn''t realize what happened at all, his mind went blank. ??But the severe pain from his abdomen made his body start to act subconsciously. The sharp dragon claws fiercely grabbed forward, and at the same time, his body twisted, trying to get rid of the sneak attacker in front of him. ??Seeing that the sneak attack was successful, Li Si did not intend to fight hand-to-hand. He dodged the white dragon''s claw attack in a flash. The dagger in Li Si''s hand was flowing with the white dragon''s hot scarlet blood. When it dripped on the back of Li Si''s hand, his skin even felt a slight burning sensation. This is the corrosiveness that comes from the power of dragon blood. If you can completely withstand it, it will be a process of [bathing in dragon blood], and your physical strength will be greatly improved. ??Although it will not be as invulnerable as in the legend, it will also greatly improve the body''s toughness and defense, and slightly enhance magic resistance. To be honest, the dagger Li Si used in the sneak attack just now is the same dagger he used when fighting the ice storm bear. According to common sense, the white dragon''s dragon scale defense must be stronger than the ice storm bear. But this time Li Si''s attack successfully broke through Bailong''s defense. That''s because before attacking, Li Si first attached the fourth-level spell of [Advanced Enchanted Weapon] to the dagger. He did not choose to obtain elemental enchantment on the dagger, but instead received a high sharpness bonus. ?At the same time, the [Shadow Strike] skill was used when attacking the white dragon. Shadow Assaultcan add the power of shadow to the user''s attack, which has a penetrating effect on the target''s defense. The choice is still the abdomen where the white dragon''s dragon scale defense is relatively weak, so that it can succeed with one blow. In the interlocking attacks just now, Li Si seemed to have caught a feeling. In combat, the combination of professional skills is not arbitrary, but requires appropriate selection of skills to achieve the effect of 1+1 greater than 2. ??The cooperation between professional skills often has unexpected effects. Li Si feels that it is even possible for him to achieve a cooperative attack like that of a team of extraordinary professionals. ?These thoughts went through Li Si''s mind instantly, and then all his attention was focused on the white dragon in front of him. ??Although the white dragon Tobias was severely wounded in the abdomen, he was a real dragon after all. His huge body made the wounds in his abdomen less fatal, and he could not lose the ability to move in a short period of time. Logically speaking, the attack just now made him feel deeply in danger. The man in front of him was very strong, enough to threaten his life. ??But Tobias couldn''t care so much anymore. The pain from his body kept stimulating his nerves, and he was determined to kill the "villain" in front of him. Roar! ! ??White Dragon flapped its wings and flew up, but unfortunately, this dragon''s nest was just a place he had recently found, and it hadn''t been opened up much, so the space was a bit small. ?Tobias didn''t pay attention and rose into the air, roaring and opening his mouth full of sharp teeth. ??A cone-shaped white cold air jetted towards where Li Si was. Ice Dragon Breath! ?Li Si''s body froze slightly, and his figure retreated backwards in a flash. He did not want to bear the attack of the dragon''s breath with his body. Dragon breath is one of the most powerful abilities of a true dragon. Different true dragons have different properties of dragon breath and will have different effects. However, the same thing is that dragon breath is very powerful, almost equivalent to the same level of evocation spells. , and they are all instant attacks. Upon seeing this, Bailong moved his head and chased Li Si to "spit". ?Li Si was not in a hurry, and slowly and leisurely walked around the dragon''s nest with Bai Long. ??For the experienced Li Si, the movement of the white dragon''s head before breathing out its dragon breath is very obvious, so it is no problem to dodge. What''s more, the white dragon''s dragon breath is not endless. The substance that forms the dragon''s breath is stored in the white dragon''s body, not formed by magic, and will naturally be exhausted. ??White dragon Tobias couldn''t help but become even more angry when he saw that the dragon''s breath, which was all-powerful before, had no effect on this hateful sneak attacker. ??Stop breathing, the white dragon circled twice and suddenly rushed towards Li Si. ??This is one of the hunting methods that young dragons are best at. By diving to increase their own speed, it comes with great power. This is the attack method that can most effectively take advantage of the dragon''s powerful physical advantages. Li Si naturally knew very well that he did not choose to receive the blow forcefully, but his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Bai Long''s eyes. Assassin combat skill [forced stealth]! This is a skill that Li Si learned from Mr. Joyce. It is very rare and can only be learned if the affinity of the Shadow Plane reaches a certain level. Hiding in the dark is the most powerful advantage of professional assassins, but this disappears after the assassins launch their first attack. ??If you cannot gain a clear advantage in the first shot, a normal assassin professional will not be able to compete with other professionals of the same level in head-on combat. ?Of course, those assassins who take the [Sword Master] route and like to use unparalleled weapons do not count. ??Which is the best way to open an assassin, and which fighting method is the "Assassin''s Soul"? This was a debate that assassin players did not reach a consensus on when Li Si was reborn through time travel. ?However, in the world of Gaia, most professional assassins still follow the fighting method of "the blade hidden in the shadows is the most threatening". So how to make better use of the stealth state is the direction in which assassins are most likely to take advantage of combat. The difference between [Forced Stealth] and the ordinary stealth ability is that this skill can be used in combat and at the same time gives the user the protection of the power of shadow. It is equivalent to adding a high-definition body hiding effect. Even high-level professionals cannot see through the figure of an assassin who uses [Forced Stealth] without the same level of detection capabilities. ??The white dragon Tobias is in this situation now. His dragon claw hit the ground hard, breaking the rocks, but it didn''t feel like it hit the enemy. Flapping the dragon wings and staying in mid-air, Bai Long looked at the surrounding situation vigilantly. Where did you hide, that **** guy? But no matter how he looked, he never found that person again. After hovering for a while, Tobias hesitated. ??The furious brain had calmed down a bit at this time, and the pain coming from the abdomen became clearer and clearer. ?This young white dragon wanted to run away. ?This human seems to be a bit too much trouble, so why not hide away for now? But just when Bailong lowered his head and looked down, Li Si''s figure gradually appeared at the top of the dragon''s nest. ??But Bailong focused all his attention below and did not notice Li Si''s appearance. What Li Si was holding now was not the dagger just now, but a heavy two-handed sword. Huh~ With the blessing of [Levitation Technique], Li Si stayed in mid-air, silently staring at the white dragon below. This opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come back again! ??Li Si canceled the blessing of [Levitation Technique], and his body fell downwards under the influence of gravity. ?The sound of the falling wind also made Tobias, the white dragon, notice something was wrong and turned his head to look upward. ??Only saw the figure holding a broad and heavy sword falling towards him. How is it possible? ??White Dragon Tobias looked at Li Si blankly, wondering how this little wingless man could appear in the sky. When he was subconsciously preparing to dodge, he saw the villain suddenly speeding up and appearing in front of him in an instant. Warrior combat skill [Destructive Strike]! Like a flash of lightning, Li Si and Bai Long passed each other in mid-air. The long sword with the white dragon''s blood hit the ground hard, raising large pieces of stone. ?White dragon Tobias felt the sharp pain from his back that penetrated deep into his bones, and desperately flapped his dragon wings to escape from the cave. But the dragon wing on the left has no feeling at all. He looked at the white dragon wings that had separated from his body in disbelief. This is impossible! Different from before, this time Tobias was filled with disbelief and fear. He seemed to smell the danger of death. But the young Bailong, who had no experience in life and death fighting, had a blank mind and didn''t know what to do. ?After stagnating in mid-air for a moment, the white dragon lost its balance and fell down, hitting the ground hard. Li Si, who was half-crouching on the ground, stood up and put away his sword with both hands. ??He is not used to fighting with two-handed swords, but his fighting skills are passable under the influence of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]. This is his purpose, to cut off the white dragon''s wings so that he loses the chance to escape. After all, for true dragons, they can be said to be the kings of the sky. Their naturally powerful flying ability gives them powerful mobility. ?At the same time, dragon wings are also the strongest muscle point on the body of true dragons. Although they are also blessed with spell-like abilities, their ability to fly is more important because they have the support of powerful dragon wings. Dragon Wing Slam is also a very powerful ability of the Dragon Clan. But the dragon wings, which are so important to the true dragon, left the body of the white dragon Tobias at this time. Hoo~ho~ho~ho~ho! ??Li Si watched the painful white dragon rolling on the ground and struggled to get up. Looking at this pitiful look, Li Si had no mercy at all. ??Everyone knows that the dragon tribe is a group of beings with little kindness, especially the cruel and ferocious five-color dragon tribe. ??Li Si took out the long sword from the ring again and slowly approached the white dragon in the center of the dragon''s nest. After cutting off the dragon''s wings, the white dragon had no chance of escaping. All that''s left is to take care of this white dragon slowly. Hehe, cute little guy, here I come! White Dragon Tobias looked at Li Si walking towards him in horror. There was no anger in his eyes, only deep fear remained. No! I cant die here! I, Tobias, want to become the strongest white dragon! ?This young white dragon struggled to stand up, trying to make a final effort to gain hope of survival. The battle did not last long, ??Li Si stood in front of the dead white dragon Tobias, holding a long sword that was dripping with dragon blood. There are miracles, but it is obvious that the goddess of luck does not favor this white dragon, and Tiamat, the mother of evil dragons, does not appear either. ??This young white dragon was brutally killed by Li Si and had no future. ?This white dragon had very few injuries on its body, the most obvious of which were only three. They were huge wounds on the abdomen and neck, as well as a broken dragon wing on the back. The dragon''s blood mixed with a little white light slowly spread along the ravines on the ground. Li Si was not in a hurry, but opened the system panel. [You used slashing to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed the white dragon Tobias Felt de la Torre (LV82)] [You gain 800,000 experience points! ] [You killed a white dragon (real dragon)! ] [You gain the expertise [Dragon Slayer], [Hunter Master]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Top Hunter-Dragon Slaying], [Hostility of the Five-Colored Dragon Clan]! ] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 4/10] [Feat [Dragon Slayer]: You ignore the effects of dragon power and deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborn and other entities with dragon bloodline] [Feat [Hunter Master]: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters, and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] [Milestone [Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying]: You have completed the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! National legend +1! ] [Milestone [Hostility of the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe]: Although the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe is not united, the aura of killing the Five-Colored Dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing an attack from the Five-Colored Dragon Tribe is +20%] Hey, sure enough! ??Li Si looked at the dense information on the panel and nodded. This is the reward for successfully hunting a real dragon for the first time. There will not be so many rewards for hunting again. Many players have completed this task in previous lives, and Li Si is one of them. ?However, the effect of the specialty [Dragon Slayer] is not as powerful as it is now. Players only get the effects of ignoring the power of the dragon and strengthening the deterrence. It does not have the powerful effect of increasing the true damage by 30%. Other special events and milestones are the same. After all, true dragons are extraordinary creatures at the top of the world of Gaia. Even if the white dragon Li Si killed was just a young dragon, it was still a true dragon. Of course it can be regarded as one of the highest achievements of a hunter. ??After the extraordinary beings in the world of Gaia kill the real dragon, as long as they bring back the dragon head, especially the five-color dragons, they will be praised and supported by the urban civilians and become their heroes. ??Li Si doesn''t care about these false reputations, he values ??the benefits he gets more. "hey-hey!" ?Li Si put away his sword and rubbed his hands in front of him, impatiently. As a top power leveling master in his previous life, Li Si naturally knew how valuable a complete white dragon corpse was. Dragon blood, dragon teeth, dragon skin, dragon horns, dragon scales. ?Even dragon meat has great blessings and is a rare delicacy. Im so spicy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 bathe in dragon blood Chapter 295 Bathing in Dragons Blood In the dragon''s nest, Li Si is happily working. Use magic to collect all the dragon''s blood flowing on the ground. This is a very precious material. In addition to being used for "bathing", it is also the basic material for many high-end pharmaceuticals. For example [Dragon Blood Potion], [Dragon Power Potion], etc. ??Li Si carefully collected all the white dragon''s blood into the reagent bottle. The slightly glowing white dragon''s blood looked pretty good, and did not have a strong smell of blood. Severing the skin under the white dragon scales, Li Si put his hand into Bailong''s body and groped for a moment, then took out Bailong''s heart. Carefully use a knife to cut through the outer muscle of Bailong''s heart, and carefully collect the blood in it. This is the essence and blood of the white dragon, which is more useful and more precious. After collecting all the dragon''s blood, Li Si made a bold move and prepared to start arranging the materials for other parts. Dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon skin, dragon scales. ?Under Li Si''s skillful technique, the young white dragon quickly disappeared from sight and turned into a pile of organized special materials. Even the dragon meat and dragon bones were not wasted at all. They were all divided and stored in the space ring. There is no way, there are so many space rings that you are so willful! As a power leveling master in his previous life, Li Si hated the waste of material harvesting and would prepare extra space rings every time to make up for the lack of player backpack space. ?? Before setting off from Bright City this time, Li Si would naturally not forget that there were several quite large space rings in the [Flame of Judgment] warehouse, all of which were covered by Li Si. ??But this is only for temporary use. After Li Si breaks through to the gold level, he will be able to master the advanced space spell [Dimensional Pocket]. By then, the mage will have no storage limit. The only drawback is that the space generated by [Dimensional Pocket] is bound to the user. It will collapse directly after the user dies, and the items in it will also be involved in the space storm and be lost. So if a senior mage dies due to an accident, there will basically not be enough gains except for the equipment and props they carry with them. ? ? Most of the wealth of the richest high-level mages is gathered in their mage towers and dimensional pockets, especially the mage tower. There are even many master thieves who are proud of successfully exploring a mage tower. You must know that the challenge level of the Mage Tower is not inferior, and even far exceeds that of the dragon of the same level. First, because generally only gold-level mages have enough wealth to build their own mage tower, which stores most of their wealth and collections. On the other hand, in order to protect their own wealth, mages will set up many trigger traps, counterattack magic arrays and other arrangements in the mage tower. Many more powerful mages will also arrange magical intelligent life, The existence of magical constructs, etc. There is a saying that only a mage with a mage tower is perfect. Similarly, only the mage who is in the mage tower can exert his strongest strength. No professional is willing to provoke a mage in a mage tower, not even a master thief. ?That is not exploration but courting death! So, this is also the origin of the powerful temptation of a floating city for mages. Even the legendary level mage is the same. You must know that after important manufacturing methods including the core of the floating city [Mythra''s Core] were lost, even his teacher [Flame of Judgment] did not have a floating city belonging to him. ?? Li Si was generally thinking about these things in his mind, and the movements in his hands did not slow down at all, as he finished sorting out all Bailong''s materials. ??Although the materials on this white dragon are quite precious and are a good choice for making magic weapons and equipment, Li Si has no intention of using this to make equipment for himself. After all, this is just a young white dragon, and the equipment that can be made into it can be used for a period of time and will soon be eliminated. Instead of finding craftsmen to make equipment, it is better to keep them as materials for magic research. To be honest, all the equipment Li Si has now is of high quality. The [Emerald Mage Suit] is already a good piece of equipment in the gold level, and the [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] has a special bonus effect. [Stephens''s Teleportation Ring] and [Shadow Amulet] are now small artifacts for Li Si, life-saving trump cards. [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] and [Sphinx''s Wisdom] will be the most coveted equipment in the future and will play a huge role in the future. ??Li Si used [Mage''s Hand] to dig a hole on the ground of the dragon''s nest that was big enough for one person to lie down. Took out the white dragon''s blood that had just been collected and poured it into the hole on the ground. The only pity is that this white dragon has not fully grown up, and Li Si has not received much dragon blood. Just what Li Si used has already consumed half of the dragon blood he got. ?Hand in hand, add about ten drops of the more precious white dragon essence and blood. This is the essence of the white dragon bloodline and can even create a dragon-born warlock. ?In addition, Li Si also added a lot of materials to strengthen the body. ??These are special methods that Li Si learned about in his previous life, and it just so happened that the storage ring also contained a lot of these materials. Looking at the dragon''s blood bath that gradually started to give off a misty color, Li Si was a little eager to try it. Bathing in dragon''s blood is one of the few opportunities that can directly enhance physical attributes in all aspects. ??Li Si did not delay. If it is not kept properly, the power contained in the dragon''s blood will soon dissipate into the air, so we must seize the time. ?Taking off his clothes, Li Si''s figure was exposed to the cold air of the Dragon''s Nest. ??White dragons like to live in cold environments, so their lairs will be built on cold mountain peaks. At the same time, the aura emitted by the white dragons themselves will naturally cover the lairs with a layer of ice. Hence, the temperature inside the dragon''s nest is even a bit colder than outside, and ordinary people can''t even hold on here for long. But for Li Si, who has obtained the [Intermediate Cold Resistance] expertise, its not bad. Taking off his clothes, Li Si lay down and soaked in the blood of the white dragon. In legend, heroes who bathed in dragon blood often failed to strengthen certain parts of their bodies due to various reasons, which would lead to future death. ?But this is just a myth and legend. Li Si knew that as long as the body is bathed in dragon blood, the dragon power in it will naturally spread throughout the body. In other words, body parts that have not been bathed in dragon blood will not leave weaknesses like those of legendary heroes. ??Li Si immersed his entire body in the dragon''s blood. The purpose was just to make the body absorb the dragon''s blood faster. Scarlet blood covered Li Si''s body, and dots of white light gradually converged on Li Si''s body. ?Feeling a slight burning sensation as his skin was eroded by the dragon''s blood, Li Si didn''t pay attention, but quietly felt the process of his body being strengthened by the power of the dragon''s blood. The power of dragons is domineering, especially the power contained in the blood of true dragons. Even if the white dragon is looked down upon and considered "the shame of the dragon clan", it is still a real dragon, and the power it contains is not false. Some lucky people may even have a chance to get a trace of dragon blood after receiving dragon blood enhancement. That means becoming the most powerful dragonborn warlock they can potentially become among the warlocks. This is one of the reasons why so many people are eager to slay dragons. ??Li Si felt the numbness and burning pain from all over his body. The power of the white dragon slowly entered Li Si''s skin, muscles, and bones. Every part of his body became much tougher and stronger visibly to the naked eye. About an hour later, the blood pool on the ground in the center of the dragon''s lair had completely lost the sparkling white light it had previously emitted, leaving only useless impurities and waste. ??Li Si sat up from the blood pool. Without wiping, the magic power emitted from his body, and he used the [Cleaning Technique] to clean up and down his body. Ding~ [You bathed in the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, and you have gained the expertise [Bathing in the Blood of the White DragonWhite Dragon]! ] [[Bathing Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have withstood the baptism of the white dragon blood, your body has been strengthened, all attributes +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are also immune to 10% cold attribute damage] Oh haha~ I actually got the ability to be immune to spell damage! ?Li Si looked at the information displayed on the panel and was in a good mood. After all, dragons are powerful in many ways, and the possible enhancements obtained by bathing in dragon blood are multifaceted. ??In addition to the certain bonuses that increase all attributes, it is also possible to obtain the dragon''s physical strength, strength, anti-magic ability, and other abilities. It is a rare opportunity to obtain anti-magic ability, which will obviously strengthen Li Si''s actual combat. After all, although it is only immune to spell damage of the second level and below, this does not mean that it has no effect on higher-level spells. After all, the increase in anti-magic ability is fixed, and it will also reduce the damage caused by some advanced spells to Li Si, giving Li Si more room for maneuver in battle. As for the final immunity to 10% cold damage, this should be the improvement of the white dragon bloodline. ??If it is of red dragon bloodline, what you get should be immunity to fire damage. The harvest is good! After getting dressed, Li Si was about to leave the dragon''s nest. Suddenly he remembered something and searched the dragon''s nest carefully. After searching around, Li Si finally found several crystal white gems under the ice bed where Bailong rested. After systematic appraisal, most of them are [low-level frost gems], and only one is a mid-level gem. What a poor dragon! ?Li Si curled his lips, this could be regarded as the poorest dragon nest he had ever explored. ?But its understandable, after all, this is a little white dragon that has just become independent. Seeing that he had already sacrificed his own body, Li Si did not pursue it. ?May your soul find peace! ?Li Si murmured in his heart. ?Then again, dragon soul is actually a rare material, especially for necromancers. It is a necessary material for making the most powerful necromantic creature [Bone Dragon]. ??Either Li Si doesn''t have the means to collect dragon souls now, or else he will definitely miss this opportunity to skin him. ?Seeing that this dragon''s nest has been plundered by himself, there is indeed nothing left. ?Li Si left this abandoned white dragon''s nest. Thats great, I hope there are more things like this. Maybe it was the curse of the white dragon, or it might be the balance of fate. In the next period of time, Li Si never encountered similar good things again. ??However, the results of Li Si''s ascetic training are still there, and he has gained several basic expertise in physical strength. [Feat [Trained]: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] [Specialty [Strong Body]: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5%] [Feat [Melee Expert]: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5%] ?These three specialties are all basic specialties in melee combat, and they can be regarded as essential specialties that all melee professionals can obtain through training and growth. The abilities of melee professionals are reflected in these numerous basic specialties. Li Si is still far behind in this aspect, and now he is more focused on checking for deficiencies and filling them in. ?But Li Sis Ascetic Journey is coming to an end for the time being. ?After climbing the last mountain of the Correa Hills, what appeared in front of Li Si was the vast blue boundless sea and the somewhat busy seaside town. Ward City, here we come! ?After traveling in the wilderness for nearly three months, Li Si''s speed was actually not slow. After all, he crossed the Correa Hills almost in a straight line, saving a lot of time. ??Li Si stood on a high place, overlooking Ward City below. ?However, many traveling merchants have already arrived at Ward City, and this small city relying on the port looks a bit busy. ?Ward City was built not long ago, and the city walls and houses still look quite new. There are also many housing construction sites in the city and at the port, and it looks quite lively. ??This is the credit of His Majesty the new king of the Kingdom of Dillon. He even sent troops to clean the trade routes leading to Ward City to ensure the safety of traveling merchants as much as possible. ?In addition, a lot of power and resources have been invested in this land of hope, which makes Ward City different from Ice Peak City and has a lively feel. ?The same is true at the port, which is almost the busiest place in Ward City. ??Li Si has already seen many large merchant ships waiting to set sail, and many figures are busy on these merchant ships, carrying goods for trading and materials needed for voyages. ?At the ship repair yard not far from the port, there are many thick logs piled up, and many merchant ships are being built. The workers are busy and busy. ?This means that the Ward family has been operating here for a long time, has almost mastered most of the maritime port processes, and has also trained a group of related manpower. Otherwise, if we suddenly faced the arrival of so many chamber of commerce personnel and traveling merchants, we would have been in a hurry and fallen into chaos. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and walked towards Ward City. The city guards collected Li Sis city entry tax of one silver coin, which was quite expensive compared to other places. ?However, it is understandable. After all, this is an opening opened by King Dillon to various forces in the country, and it can be regarded as charging a certain price. Without paying too much attention to these, Li Si walked towards the mercenary union in Ward City. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 Invisible pretense is the most deadly! Chapter 296: Invisible pretense is the most deadly! In Ward City by the sea, the warm sea breeze brings a slightly humid feeling. ??During the time Li Si was crossing the Correa Hills, the winter in the Kingdom of Dilon was almost over. Ward City was located on the seaside, and the natural temperature was slightly higher than that of the Correa Hills. ?Most of the snow in the city has begun to melt under the warm sunshine, making it feel a little wet. ?Except for the main road in Ward City, which is made of bluestone, the other roads are all dirt roads, which have turned into mud under the crushing of trucks. Pedestrians are too lazy to avoid them because their shoes are already dirty anyway. ??Ward City is located in the upper right corner of the Fanor continent, adjacent to the Loa Sea, with the Endless Ocean to the east and the Pearl Sea to the south. The reason why Duke Ward established Ward City and the port here is because it is a rare ice-free port, which is very important for the Kingdom of Dillon, which has a cold climate for half of the year. ??Li Si walked on the main road of Ward City, heading towards the mercenary union. There were quite a lot of pedestrians walking on the street. In addition to the clerks and traveling merchants from the large chamber of commerce, there were also many people dressed as mercenaries. This is because many caravans hired mercenaries to come here across half of the Dillon Kingdom, and those mercenaries did not leave after arriving here. After all, it is not easy to come here. As a new place in the Kingdom of Dillon, Ward City also has many opportunities waiting for these mercenaries. The most entrusted tasks for mercenaries are [Guarding Merchant Ships]. Merchant ships departing from Ward City usually go to the port of the Berdych Kingdom to trade supplies. More distant routes to other countries have not yet been developed, and currently only this route is relatively safe. But even so, this route does not mean that it is without danger. ?There are no fewer extraordinary monsters in the sea than on land, and they are even more threatening. Once a merchant ship is destroyed by those extraordinary monsters, even extraordinary professionals will find it difficult to survive in the ocean far away from the land, let alone ordinary people. Therefore, the most important thing for the major forces currently far away from Ward City is to explore the technology and skills of long voyages. In order to ensure that valuable sea route information can be brought back, they will spend a lot of money to hire mercenaries to participate in long voyages. ?In addition to lucrative commissions, being able to travel to other countries is even more attractive to the mercenaries of the Dillon Kingdom. After all, it is quite difficult to pass through the Luoxue Mountains in the southern part of the kingdom. It is better to try to reach the Berdych Kingdom by sea. The emergence of Ward City has brought a different kind of vitality to the Dillon Kingdom. ??Its also a new hope! ??Li Si was walking on the streets of Ward City, and everything was full of life. Ward City is not very big, half of the area is occupied by docks and supporting facilities. ?The mercenary guild is also located on the streets in the west of the city. It can be seen that the mercenary guild in Ward City should have been renovated from a warehouse, and its appearance looks a bit ordinary. ?However, when Li Si opened the door and walked in, unlike the cold outside, it was very hot inside. ?Countless mercenaries from the Kingdom of Dillon gathered here. There were mercenaries sitting at almost all the tables, toasting and drinking wine. ??Different from what Li Si saw at the Mercenary Guild in Bingfeng City, the food on the table was no longer a variety of cured meats, but fresh sea fish sashimi. ? Many mercenaries looked hesitant and tasted some novel food cautiously. More mercenaries no longer cared about this, loudly laughing at the timidity of these newcomers, chewing fresh sashimi, seeming to have forgotten their timidity when they tasted it for the first time. I heard that several merchant ships from the Chamber of Commerce have returned, and they have also brought back a lot of goods from the Berdych Kingdom. Huh! Those are all good stuff, and can you believe that they are more than half cheaper than the ones purchased from the Kingdom of Fes! Fuck the Kingdom of Fes, those profiteers who deserve to have their brains chewed out by little lemures. If you sell it to Bingfeng City at this price, youll make a lot of money! Its profitable, but its also dangerous. I heard that many merchant ships were not familiar with sea routes, and few of them capsized, ran aground on rocks, or were attacked by monsters, and few survived! Hey! Charles, didnt you go to the Berdych Kingdom with the Ward Chamber of Commerce? Tell everyone about it. Even so, I will be setting off with the Blue Frost Chamber of Commerce in a few days. Charles, please share your experience, and everyone will learn a lot. As he spoke, many people turned their attention to a middle-aged man on the side of the tavern. The bulging muscles under the leather armor and the calluses on his hands showed that he was an experienced and powerful mercenary. ??Charles looked around, looking at the anticipation in the eyes of the mercenaries who were surrounding him, with a hint of amusement in his eyes. He did not speak, but poured the last bit of ale in the glass into his mouth and gently placed the glass on the table. The mercenary with some knowledge immediately understood and shouted to the waiter: Give our esteemed Charles a glass of cold ale and a seafood platter, hurry up! Charles nodded, with an expression that seemed to be more or less the same. Actually, for him, a very outstanding mercenary, the price of a drink is not much less, but this kind of respect is what he wants. Otherwise, whats the point of licking blood every day without being able to show off? Amidst the expectant eyes of everyone, Charles slowly said: Actually, youll know many things once you experience them once, so Ill just pick the most important ones. First of all, from our Ward City to the Port of Dana in the Kingdom of Berdych, it will take almost two months even with a favorable wind. Thats really two months of living on a boat and rarely going to the shore. It would be really bad if you still get seasick. Speaking of this, Charles shuddered slightly, seeming to recall unbearable memories. Seasickness, what does it feel like? The people around asked, a little curious. In the Kingdom of Dillon, because most of the rivers flow to the northern ice sheet and there are almost no rivers suitable for navigation, there are very few mercenaries present who have even taken a boat. You spin around in place for a hundred times, and thats pretty much what it feels like. ??Charles continued and gave his own advice. If you really want to go to the Berdych Kingdom by boat, you might as well get a boat first and experience it offshore. Sit on the boat more often, vomit more times, and you will gradually get used to it. The suggestion came from Charles. Naturally, no one dared to despise it, and many people began to whisper and make plans. ??But more people want to hear Charles continue. Theres more, Charles! Whats it like over there in the Berdych Kingdom? I heard that the women there are very plump? Will you encounter a sea monster on the road? Haha, dont be in a hurry, listen to me slowly. ??Charles, who was respected and complimented by everyone, took a long sip of the fragrant cold ale and said carelessly. ??Li Si stood aside for a while, listening to the mercenary named Charles happily sharing information. He did not care about the situation of sailing on the sea. Because he was originally an excellent sailor. In his previous life, he wandered on the Pearl Sea for a period of time and even served as a pirate. He knows these entry-level common sense very well. Li Si now wants to find out the dynamics of the many chambers of commerce and noble forces in Ward City. After all, Ward City is developing quite well in the future, and in a sense it has broken through the trade blockade imposed by the Kingdom of Fes on the Kingdom of Dillon. After mastering the port of Dan''erluo, the communication with Ward City will also be a very important route. ?However, the shipping in Ward City is still in the process of exploration. After all, the Kingdom of Dillon did not have any relevant foundation before. ?At this moment, what the mercenary Charles said caught Li Sis attention. I dont know about other places, but the people in the Bodych Kingdoms Dana Port, especially the crew and the merchant guild, believe in gods such as the Lord of Storms, the Goddess of the Sea, and the Queen of the Drowned. It is said that belief in them can ensure safe navigation on the sea. And the priests of the Ocean Goddess Church have communicated with our ship and may send people to Ward City to establish a new church. Is this so ?Most of the mercenaries eyes flickered. The beliefs of the Dillon Kingdom are dominated by the goddess of ice and snow and the subordinate gods of her pantheon. Only a few gods churches such as the Earth Goddess are distributed in the Dillon Kingdom. For mercenaries who are shallow believers, having **** is a mother. ??If those gods can really guarantee safe navigation on the sea, what does it matter if you change your beliefs? The Church of the Sea Goddess moves really fast, no, maybe other churches have noticed this, but I dont know. ?Li Si was thinking secretly, but he didnt have any special ideas. ??The arrival of those new divine churches is naturally good news for Ward City. ? Among other things, the most advanced and outstanding navigation and shipbuilding skills are in their hands, and they must use them in order to spread their faith. ??In this way, the development of Ward City will undoubtedly be greatly accelerated, which is also a good thing for Li Si. ??He doesn''t have that much time to wait for Ward City to develop slowly. Developing a higher Ward City will be more beneficial to the future of Dan''erluo Port. He doesnt need it now, there is no conflict with the Church of the Gods. What''s more, I am still a collaborator of King Dillon, so I am not worried at all. ? Pushing aside the dwarves and orcs who were crowded together to celebrate loudly, Li Si walked through the crowd and walked to the bar of the mercenary tavern. This guest, dont know what you need? Behind the solid wood bar, a tall and thick-set male waiter said in a rough voice. The Mercenary Guild was established not long ago. After all, Ward City was previously the private property of the Ward family and other people were not allowed to enter. After the opening, as the number of mercenaries continued to increase, the mercenary guild and tavern were also rushed out in a short period of time. ?It seems that the waiter in front of me is a temporary replacement. He probably didn''t do this before. Oh, Im here to deal with Warcraft materials. ?Li Si pulled up a chair, sat in front of the bar, looked at the waiter and said. ?The waiter''s eyes lit up, and his attitude quickly became much more sincere and enthusiastic. Generally speaking, mercenaries harvest a lot of World of Warcraft materials during their adventures. Except for some materials that may be used by the mercenaries themselves, most of them will choose to sell them for money. As the official organization of mercenaries, the Mercenary Guild will naturally purchase the materials from the mercenaries. ??However, very few people choose to sell Warcraft materials to mercenary guilds, because mercenary guilds also act as second-tier dealers when purchasing materials, selling the purchased materials to cooperative chambers of commerce, and naturally the prices are very low. The only advantage is that it is convenient! After all, those Warcraft materials were obtained by mercenaries who risked their lives by fighting. Of course, they would be very careful about the price and be very concerned about the price. ?In order to sell for a higher price, they will even spend more time selling in person in the market, or trading with other mercenaries. Generally, only when mercenaries need to upgrade their mercenary level, they will choose to sell Warcraft materials of corresponding strength to the mercenary guild in order to obtain the recognition of the mercenary guild and improve the mercenary level. ?However, the level promotion of mercenaries in different countries is not uniform, and the assessment method for improving mercenary levels is not very rigorous. Therefore, there is a relatively large amount of water in it, and it cannot truly reflect the strength of the mercenaries. The best way to prove the strength of a mercenary is the achievements and great deeds that have been accomplished. For example, "repelling the beast tide alone", such as "slaying the dragon"! ??The male waiter naturally knew that if the handsome young mercenary in front of him really sold Warcraft materials to the guild, he would also get a certain share of the rewards. ?Who can say no to cute gold coins? Hello sir, I am Theodore, the waiter. It is my honor to serve you. Dont know what materials you are planning to sell? Theodore trotted out from behind the bar, appeared in front of Li Si and bowed slightly. If an ordinary mercenary chooses to sell materials, Theodore may have a better attitude, but this is not the case. ?Although he has not been a waiter of the mercenary guild for a long time, he has seen many mercenaries and gained some discernment. When he met Li Si for the first time, although he couldn''t explain why, he just felt that the young mercenary in front of him was not simple. Perhaps its because of temperament? ??Much better than those noisy mercenaries in the tavern, I guess he must be a powerful professional. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Theodores attitude and waved his left hand lightly. ???????????? A large amount of Warcraft materials suddenly appeared out of thin air and were scattered on the ground in front of the tavern bar. Bear skins, wolf bones, antlers, mink skins, Warcraft crystal cores, etc., were piled up into a "hill" three meters high. The chaotic and powerful magic waves emitted from it proved that these were genuine Warcraft materials. ??With the appearance of this "hill", the entire mercenary tavern seemed to suddenly become quiet for a moment. Not far away, there was a mercenary who suddenly noticed that the tavern was quiet. He was asking the people around him in a low voice what happened. Good guy! Many experienced mercenaries secretly looked at Li Si sitting at the bar with solemn expressions. ? ? He has high-end space storage equipment. Such a large space is extremely valuable. ?Charles, who was talking eloquently not far away, stopped and looked at the bar. Lone mercenary? Where does this ruthless character come from? Looking at Li Si''s indifferent expression and neat and clean clothes, Charles felt a little panicked in his heart. The feeling of being blocked in the middle of pretending to be cool is like constipation. But Charles did not have a fit, but sat back honestly. Follow your heart! ?Looking at it like this, I walked through the extremely dangerous Correa Hills alone without any injuries, and I even felt like taking care of my clothes. Having confirmed his eyes, he is a ruthless person who cannot be beaten! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Strange little beggar Chapter 297 The strange little beggar Ward City, in the mercenary tavern. After a moment of silence, the voices of the mercenaries watching gradually began to get louder. ? In the eyes of some mercenaries, this "somewhat" handsome young mercenary may just be selling his harvest for the team he belongs to, and maybe his strength is not too strong. But many experienced old mercenaries dont think so. You must know that selling these Warcraft materials to the guild in the mercenary tavern will be priced down. If you are really from the mercenary group, it is impossible to arrange for someone to sell the materials in the mercenary tavern. With such a large amount of materials, there is almost only one possibility. That is, the person in front of me does not care about the profits, but just wants to dispose of these materials faster and save trouble. ?This is also convenient for selling Warcraft materials to the mercenary guild. After all, for the sake of prestige, although the price given by the mercenary guild is not high, there is basically no case of deliberately falsely reporting the price. ??This strange mercenary couldn''t be a young man from a big family who came out for training. ?Gradually, many mercenaries turned their eyes away and continued to brag with their friends, but they only paid a little attention to the direction of the bar. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. It was not the time when he had just arrived in Bingfeng City, and he still needed to hide his identity. ??This is also a way for Li Si to show his strength, which will be useful for the next plan. What''s more, Li Si really doesn''t care much about these Warcraft materials. ??Li Si did not take out the most precious harvest of this long trip, such as the materials from the white dragon, such as the precious gems Li Si found in a cave. ?Those are all good things, and Li Si plans to keep them for himself. As for other materials, Li Si only kept a small part and planned to give them to friends in Bright Light City as gifts in the future. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the waiter Theodore in front of him, Li Si knocked on the table and reminded. Sir, you have too much Warcraft material and my authority is not enough. ?Theodore said immediately after being stunned for a moment. After all, he is just a waiter. Although he has a job of purchasing Warcraft materials from mercenaries, the prices of the Warcraft materials he has dealt with before are not high, and each transaction did not exceed one hundred gold coins. The person in front of me brought out not only a large quantity, but also quite good quality, and many of them were expensive. ??Theodore just glanced briefly and saw two complete snow-white ice storm bear skins. ?This is a good thing, and it is also one of the best-selling products in the Berdych Kingdom. A piece of snow bear skin like this is worth thousands of gold coins. As if he was afraid that Li Si would change his mind, Theodore said quickly: Im going to find the steward now, please wait a moment. ?Although he felt a little bleeding in his heart, Theodore had no intention of hiding it. ?Although the commission you will get if you report it to your supervisor will be smaller, looking at the exaggerated amount in front of you, even a part of the commission is enough to make you rich. It would be bad if the mercenary changed his mind due to his own reasons. ?Remembering the reminder from his seniors, Theodore did not dare to delay and ran up to the second floor of the tavern in a hurry. ??Li Si didn''t care and asked another waiter to bring him a glass of cold ale. He sat at the bar and drank it slowly. Not long after, I heard hurried footsteps coming from the stairs. A thin man in a black formal suit came down the stairs, Theodore following behind him. ?As soon as he got downstairs, he noticed the piles of Warcraft materials piled high in front of the bar, and his eyes froze for a moment. ?But this one was obviously different and he quickly reacted. ?With just a glance, he walked towards Li Si sitting at the bar. "Hello, I am Rudd, the steward of the Mercenary Tavern. I am glad that you can choose to sell Warcraft materials here." I will arrange for someone to help you count the materials you want to sell. How about you go to the VIP room on the second floor with me to rest for a while? ?Steward Rudd said with some respect that no matter who the person was, as long as he could bring such a big business, he would be his honored guest. ??Li Si nodded and was led by Rude to the VIP room on the second floor. Different from the tavern hall on the first floor, which still shows traces of being transformed from a warehouse, the VIP room on the second floor is quite luxuriously decorated, with dark red satin sofas patterned with gold patterns, and brown pine wood floors that have been carefully decorated. Polished, exuding a light and pleasant scent of rosin. ?Behind Rude, there was a maid who brought high-quality cold ale and several snacks. ??A light mist of water condensed on the edge of the transparent glass, and the dark yellow liquid in it looked particularly attractive. Snacks are mostly sashimi of various types of fish. Excellent knife skills cut into slices of different thicknesses according to the taste of different fish meat, which is just right for drinking. ?This Liske is cooked. These are the fish meat of cod, marlin, tuna, etc. The fish meats are all different in color, and a few green vegetable leaves are placed underneath, which makes it look pretty with such an exquisite presentation. The small bowl on the side also contains black sauce. ?Looking at Li Sis concerned look, Rude also smiled and said: These are all caught by the fishing boats in the port. Although there are still many people who are not used to eating fish, the way of eating them is quite novel and has a different flavor. This sauce is a special seasoning brought by the guild from the Kingdom of Berdych. You can have a taste. There was also some pride in Rude''s words, which implicitly showed the strength of the mercenary union. After all, as a newly established mercenary guild in Ward City, it almost represents the official management of mercenaries from all over the Dillon Kingdom at this time, and the meaning is different after all. "Um." ??Li Si just responded lightly, picked up a piece of gold saury, dipped it lightly in the sauce and put it in his mouth. The taste of saury is not the same as that of other sea fish. It is firmer and more fragrant. It tastes good when seasoned with soy sauce in its previous life. These are also the kinds of sea fish that Li Si liked to eat when he was adventuring at sea in his previous life. ??Rudd didn''t care at all when he encountered a soft nail. He still smiled and found a topic to chat with. ??Li Si also chatted with each other, and the scene was not dull. After a while, after Li Si finished finishing the plate of gold saury, he took a sip of the cold cold ale. Wiping his mouth, Li Si looked at Rude who was sitting opposite and said: I have something I want to trouble you with. This is also the purpose of selling materials in the mercenary guild. "oh?" Roode was also a little interested and sat up straighter. I have been traveling in the Kingdom of Dillon before, and I have just passed through the Correa Hills. This is also because I heard that Ward City can take a boat to the Berdych Kingdom in the south. I was more interested, so I rushed over. "However, I don''t have much experience in sailing on the sea. I would like to ask Rude to help me keep an eye out for any more reliable ships that will set off to the south in the near future." Li Si nodded and told his purpose of coming here. . Thats it I would like to ask, Mr. Lis, are you planning to take a boat to the Kingdom of Berdych alone? "Yes." Roode nodded after receiving the affirmation, and his evaluation of Li Si''s strength increased a little more. Roode was not surprised by Li Si''s request. To be honest, most of the mercenaries who came to Ward City recently were because they could go to the Berdych Kingdom. ??Although Rude is more curious, the mercenary in front of him is capable of crossing the Correa Hills alone, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to cross the Los Snows Mountains. ??However, Rude was very professional and did not inquire in depth. There have been many merchant ships heading to the Berdych Kingdom recently, but most of them are heading to Berdych for the first time. Although the crews are all well-trained, they are still not that reassuring. Since Li Siqi has said so, I wont hide it from you. Its better to take those merchant ships that have successfully returned from the Berdych Kingdom. They are all old people with a lot of experience. However, those merchant ships all belong to the large chamber of commerce and do not employ many mercenaries. Because it is safer, the spots on the ship are also very popular among mercenaries. Rudd thought for a moment and said seriously. He couldn''t help but not be serious. The meaning of the mercenary in front of him was very obvious. He sold those Warcraft materials at a low price in order to obtain a reliable merchant ship quota. If it doesnt go well, the deal will naturally be scrapped. After all, he had just arrived in Ward City. If he wanted to save time and find a suitable merchant ship quickly, it would definitely be easier than asking the mercenary guild for help. I know, thats why Im here, isnt it? ??Li Si had a smile on his face and looked at the steward Rude. Then please help me look for them, just those merchant ships returning from the Kingdom of Berdych. "You also know that I am not short of money. It is no problem even if I buy a spot with gold coins." "I see." Roode breathed a sigh of relief. If he really wanted to find the recently departed merchant ship, it would indeed be more troublesome. But its just trouble. Isnt this the time when the favors he usually accumulates are used? Comparatively speaking, the transaction commission from the old man in front of me is even more real gold coins! After a while, Theodore, the waiter just now, came up and handed the counted documents to Li Si. ??Li Si just glanced at it and saw that the final converted price was 13,000 gold coins, and nodded without objection. ??Li Si did not charge the gold coins directly, but asked Rude to convert them into low-level magic gems and elemental crystals. Few people carry a large amount of gold coins with them, even if they have space to store equipment. Because the actual conditions of each country are different, it is almost impossible to replace precious metals with banknotes like Li Si did in his previous life. Even the goddess of wealth cannot do it. ?However, I heard that there are similar existences in some areas of other continents, but Li Si has never been there, so he only heard about them. After Lis left, Rudd was not as immersed in the joy of getting the commission as Theodore was. ??The things that need to be done have not been completed, and the money is a bit hot to get. ??Rudd does not doubt Li Si''s own strength and the forces that may exist behind him. Those are just part of the reasons. ?Use money to do things, take the money you deserve, and don''t do unnecessary things. This is how he can become the director of the mercenary guild. ??Li Si came out of the mercenary union and didn''t know where he was going for a while. ??The remaining time is to wait for Rudd to help him find a merchant ship and arrive at the Berdych Kingdom as smoothly as possible. ??The Kingdom of Berdych was at a time when the war was extremely tense. Facing the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, it was initially caught off guard and barely organized a defense in the second year. ?This is also inseparable from the corruption of the upper echelons of the Berdych Kingdom. The Kingdom of Fes directly occupied most of the western part of the Kingdom of Berdych, but the speed was inevitably slowed down. After all, it is a newly occupied enemy territory. The Kingdom of Fes intends to occupy it for a long time, and it will not retreat after looting. Naturally, it needs to allocate manpower to appease the people in the territory and stabilize the territory. ?This is because the royal family of the Berdych Kingdom has lost all the hearts of the people, and not many people are willing to fight for the nobles who only know how to exploit them. ?Calculating the time, the army of the Kingdom of Fes is about to advance to the Gedo Valley, which is the richest place in the Kingdom of Berdych and the location of Huangshi City, the capital of King Berdych. ?However, that is also where the Berdych Kingdom is the strongest. The Fes Kingdom''s army has been in a stalemate there for a long time, so Li Si doesn''t have to worry about not being able to catch up. ??Just when Li Si was wandering around the streets of Ward City, preparing to find a hotel to rest, he noticed a somewhat special existence. When Li Si was about to walk into a passable hotel on the roadside, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and noticed a small figure squatting in the darkness in the corner. He looked like a ten-year-old child, wearing only a single piece of clothing that could cover his body. The true nature of the clothing could no longer be seen. It was covered with mud from the street, and bits of black muddy water were still dripping from his body. . The weather has not completely warmed up yet. When the sea breeze blows, the little figure hides and shivers. beggar? Thats not right! ??Li Si was a little curious. Ward City was a seaport city that had not been established for a long time, and there were no indigenous people. What''s more, this place is far away from other cities in the Dillon Kingdom. It should be impossible for a beggar to have the ability to cross the Correa Hills to reach Ward City. Let alone a child! ?Li Si thought for a while and prepared to step forward to ask. ?This was also a habit he had in his previous game. Encountering such abnormal things often meant hidden missions. ?This is the fun part of the game! Li Si simply did not enter the passenger room, but walked towards the corner where the child was. Seemingly noticing someone approaching, the little beggar raised his head, his dark face full of vigilance, but his eyes full of fear and exhaustion. ?Seeing Li Si approaching, he got up and wanted to run away. But soon he found that his body was out of control, and his toes were even more than ten centimeters above the ground, and his body was floating in the air. The response is quite fast! ?Li Si became even more curious and used the [Mage''s Hand] to lift the little beggar up in the air. What are you going to do? The distinctive shrill voice of a child rang out, struggling but unable to do anything. Li Si stood in front of him and suddenly felt that the little beggar in front of him looked familiar. Um? Which big shot is it in the future? (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 The future pirate king! Chapter 298 The future pirate king! ?Li Si looked at the little kid in front of him, with a look of inquiry on his face. Normally speaking, if someone looks familiar to him, he is probably an important NPC in his previous life. ??If you are a child, you may be like Joyces disciple Ashley, who has not yet grown up. ?But unlike Ashley, no matter how hard Li Si recalled it, he could not remember who the little beggar in front of him was. ?The little beggars face is dark, but it can still be seen that he is relatively delicate. ?Li Si thought for a moment, then controlled [Mage''s Hand] to place the little beggar on the ground. ??The little beggar seemed to know that he could not escape the grasp of the professional in front of him, so he did not struggle and just looked at Li Si warily. Whats your name and why are you here? ?Li Si knelt down, looked at the little kid in front of him and said: "May I have your name?" The little kid didn''t say anything, he was very defensive. Tsk, you are still a little kid after all. ??Li Si was a little helpless and took out a piece of fruit cake from the storage ring. The strawberries were delicious on top of the snow-white cream. The sweet smell filled the air, and the little beggar swallowed. Want to eat? ?Li Si waved the cake in front of the little beggars eyes and said with a smile. This is the dessert he prepared in the space ring in Bright City. Unlike hot dishes, these desserts can be stored in storage rings for a long time. Smelling the sweet smell, the little beggars stomach growled. He hasn''t had good food for a long time. He has been wandering in Ward City these days and can only pick up some leftovers to eat. The reason why he stayed near the hotel was because he hoped to get some food from the hotel''s garbage. ?Its not that he doesnt have common sense to beg, its just that most people in this city dont have the patience and look like theyre in a hurry. Although there are good-hearted people among the mercenaries, most of them are people with bad tempers. From time to time, he was taught a lesson by those mercenaries who drank too much. ?There are still bruises on his body! This is why when he first saw Li Si dressed as a mercenary, he subconsciously wanted to run away. In this new city, few people would stop and care about him. But the good-looking mercenary in front of me seems to be different from the others. Even those mercenaries who took pity on him would only give him a piece of food and leave directly. They would not stand so close and talk to him in a nice manner. After all, he doesnt smell good. ?Looking at the piece of cake in Li Si''s hand, the little beggar looked up at Li Si, wiped his hands on a barely clean area on his clothes, and then mustered up the courage to take the piece of cake from Li Si''s hand. ? She said "thank you" very quietly, and then carefully took a bite of the cake. ?The fragrance of the bread, the sweetness of the butter, and the refreshing taste of the fruit convinced the little beggar that Li Si was not teasing him, and then he started eating with great gulps. I havent had such a delicious cake for a long time, ever since my parents passed away. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention and didn''t continue to ask. He just squatted beside him and watched him finish the small piece of cake in a hurry. Seeing that he still seemed to be a little unsatisfied, Li Si handed him another piece of cake and a small bottle of milk. ?The little beggar took it without any courtesy and finished it quickly. The look in Li Si''s eyes was still longing, but Li Si shook his head and did not take out any more food. You have been hungry for too long and cannot eat too much. ??The little beggar nodded. After eating the cake, he seemed to be in much better spirits. He stood up and looked at Li Si. "May I have your name?" ?Li Si looked at him and repeated the previous question. My name is Evans. ??The little beggar said in a clear voice, not resisting as much as before. It seems that he is beginning to trust Li Si. ? Evans. ??Li Si frowned and recalled that there was no important character named Evans in his past life memories. Its not like Risa who changed her name later. ?Li Si suddenly felt something was wrong, and he didnt know where there was a sense of violation. But no matter how much I recall, I cant remember it. No way ??He is still a child now, and his appearance is still very different from his future appearance. He may not be able to confirm his identity in a short time. Trouble, there is still a long time before the plots belonging to those NPCs, which brings some trouble to Li Si. I have a headache. Do you want to take this child with you first? ?After thinking about it, Li Si decided to take him to the Berdych Kingdom with him first. Over time, you will be able to determine his identity once you become familiar with him. ?Li Si had a hunch that this might be an important plot NPC. joke! ?With this kind of beggar''s start, what is he other than the son of destiny? Dont bully young people into being poor! ?Little beggar Evans looked at Li Si and was lost in thought. Is there anything special about his name? ?However, he did not disturb Li Si''s thoughts, but stayed aside honestly. Li Si, who had determined his thoughts, looked at the little beggars thin body and asked with a smile: Will you go to the Berdych Kingdom with me? ??Hearing the name of Berdych''s Kingdom, Evans had a look of nostalgia and pain in his eyes, but said without changing his tone: Okay, I get it. Huh? Why are you willing to come with me now? Dont doubt me anymore, what if I sell you? ?Li Si was a little curious and asked with a smile. If you want. ?Evans nodded without any objection. No one would understand what a piece of cake represented to Evans, who was in extreme embarrassment. Evans''s eyes turned red when he felt the sweetness on his tongue and the satisfaction in his belly. Thats good. ?Li Si seemed to realize something and shrugged. ??He really just did it casually, but he didn''t want to use it to ask the little beggar in front of him to do anything for him. ?? Touched Evans'' head, not caring about the muddy water on it, Li Si smiled and said deceitfully: "Then just come with me. If nothing else, at least you won''t go hungry in the future." "Um." ??Evans responded softly and stood behind Li Si like a noble servant. Quite sensible? Were you a member of a noble family before? Or have you seen similar situations? ?But he is still too dirty now. Maybe he will be able to recognize him if he is cleaned. ??Li Si nodded and led Evans towards the hotel nearby. This hotel seems to be more exquisitely decorated. Unlike other ordinary hotels, the first floor is not a noisy lobby restaurant. ?This is also the characteristic of high-end hotels. Their services are more comprehensive. Restaurants, rest, and entertainment are located in different places in the hotel, making them more private and thoughtful. ?Of course, the price is also much more expensive. ?But Li Si never cared about the small money. ??The proceeds from the sale of Warcraft materials just now can be used to buy this hotel. After all, land in Ward City is still very cheap. ??The waiter waiting at the door of the hotel saw Li Si walking in, and his eyes lit up. Just as he was about to step forward to serve this person, he noticed a dirty little figure following Li Si. His face was covered with mud, and he stepped on the wool carpet at the door of the hotel, leaving clear footprints. ??The waiter was a little angry, worried that the business that had finally come to the door would be ruined. You know, the business of their hotel is not very good. After all, the price of accommodation is nothing in Bingfeng City, but it is the most expensive in Ward City. Although the service is also the best, except for the big guys in the caravan, others would rather throw gold coins into a woman''s belly than even look at their hotel. How dare this little beggar come in? He was really too gentle just now and didn''t give him a good lesson. Please wait a moment. The tall waiter bowed to Li Si and walked toward Evans angrily, as if he wanted to eat him alive. You, this **** beggar, are looking for death, right? The waiter reached out and grabbed Evans. He just wanted to get this little beggar back to greet the distinguished guests. The waiter''s hand was only ten centimeters away from Evans, and Evans closed his eyes in fear. ?After a moment, Evans, who did not feel the attack, quietly opened his eyes and saw Li Si reaching out and grabbing the waiter''s arm. I didn''t see how hard Li Si was exerting himself, but the waiter''s face flushed a little, and his knees were slightly bent and he was about to kneel down. ?Li Si let go of his hand, glanced at the waiter, and said calmly: I brought him with me, do you understand? Yes, yes. ??The waiter took two steps back, touched his arm and said without tears. ?Who would have thought that a big boss with a precious gem ring would bring a dirty little beggar to stay in the hotel. ?My eyesight is still a bit poor. If it were senior Thomas, he wouldn''t have made such a mistake. ?The waiter, who had just worked for a few days, was a little scared. The irresistible force just now made him feel weak. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and said to the waiter: "Give me the best big room and prepare enough hot water. I will give him a bath." Take out two gold coins of Dillon Kingdom from the storage ring and put them on the table. Prepare for me a few sets of ordinary clothes according to his figure and some snacks. If Im satisfied, the rest will be yours. The waiter, who had some resentment in his heart, immediately became excited when he heard this. ?Although children''s clothes are hard to find, they can''t spend more than one gold coin at most, and the rest is their own. You know, the best room in your hotel only costs one gold coin a day. Okay, okay, please dont worry. ??The waiter immediately nodded and bowed, clasping two gold coins in his hand, and immediately led Li Si and Evans towards the upper floor of the hotel. Take the two of them to a spacious room on the second floor. "This is the best room in our hotel. It is the master bedroom. There is a suite here where the young gentleman can rest." The waiter''s attitude became much more enthusiastic, and his treatment of Evans was completely different from before. "For bathing, our hotel has a special place. If you want to bathe in the room, I will prepare things and hot water for you." Just in the room. ?Li Si glanced at the room, nodded and said. "OK." ?The waiter nodded and immediately left to get ready. The motivation to get extra money was different. ??Evans looked at the warm and comfortable room, which was a completely different world from the muddy corner where the cold wind was howling outside. Evans, who had not lived in such a good place for a long time, was a little at a loss and didn''t know where to put it. Worried that the mud on myself would make the room dirty. ?Li Si didnt care and sat on the sofa first. I live in the back room, you can live in the suite. I will be doing some dangerous magic research in my room, so dont come and disturb me. When you are hungry, just ask the waiter to prepare something for you. Otherwise, do not leave the hotel. Did you hear that clearly? ??Li Si gave a brief warning, and Evans obeyed obediently. After a while, the waiter brought the bathtub and hot water, bowed and left in a hurry. I think it was to fulfill Li Sis request. ??Li Si used [Mage''s Hand] to control the hot water pouring into the basin. ??Although he can use magic to get hot water, the hotel will provide hot water for bathing with cleansing materials added to it, which is also a good thing. Come, take off all your clothes, no more. ??Li Si told Evans that he was going to use the [Cleaning Technique] first and then wash it, the effect would be better. ??Evans'' dark little face flushed slightly, and he hesitated a little, but he still took off his tattered clothes obediently. ??Li Si directly generated flames through magic power and burned the clothes Evans took off. After Li Si used the [Cleaning Technique], all the dirt on Evans'' body disappeared under the influence of magic. Although the [Cleaning Technique] is very useful, Li Si feels that a bath is still necessary. ?Hot water bathing can relax the soul, and it can also be regarded as a process of cleaning the soul. ?During his journey through the Correa Hills, if Lisi discovered a hot spring, he would also choose to stop and relax. After washing away the dirt, Evans'' skin was not as dark as it looked, and looked quite white. The delicate little face under the blond hair looks quite delicate. When it grows out, it will probably become a pretty face that everyone will love. Its just that this little body is too weak, with no muscles at all, and it looks like it could be blown over by a gust of wind. ?Li Si moved his gaze downwards, looking around to see if there were any injuries that needed treatment. ?Except for some bruises on the upper body in some places, there is nothing else. ?Evans felt a little embarrassed under Li Si''s gaze, but he still stood there honestly. Um. Um? Um! ! ??Li Si suddenly raised his head and checked Evans''s little face again, with a serious look on his face. Using [Mage''s Hand] to catch Evans, he threw him into the bathtub, causing a lot of splashes. Evans ?Li Si said calmly, but if you look closely, you can see that the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching. ?Evans struggled to stand up in the tub. The warm water was about to cover her chest, and her body began to turn slightly red. Did you not tell me the truth? Your full name is Helen Evans? ?Evans was stunned for a moment and was silent for a moment before saying with some fear: Yes, my lord. I didnt mean to hide it from you, I just After receiving a definite answer, Li Si couldn''t help but put his right hand on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched, thinking silently: Its actually the pirate queen, [Crazy Helen]! This is outrageous! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 【King of the Sea】 Chapter 299 [King of the Sea] Pirate Queen [Crazy Helen]! ??Li Si looked at the little head sticking out of the tub in front of him with a somewhat complicated mood. this. ?After seeing Evans'' appearance clearly, especially the blond hair and vaguely familiar face, Li Si recognized him. He thought that the little beggar Evans was a little boy, but he took it for granted. Hide it so deeply! ??Had I not been stripped naked, I wouldnt have known she was a little girl. I thought of all male NPCs before, but I really ignored this. but ??Li Si recalled the brave and crazy big pirate, standing on the bow of the "Blood Whale" pirate ship, carrying a sword with one arm and his heroic figure. Among the players, [Crazy Helen] is also a quite famous plot NPC. ?Of course its not just her strength, but also her beautiful face and a mind as broad as the sea. ?Thinking of Helen''s thin body and flat chest just now, Li Si couldn''t think of what she had eaten to make her develop so "outstandingly" in the future. The strength of the future [Crazy Helen] cannot be underestimated. Although she has not broken through to the legendary realm, she is still in the first echelon of legend. ? ?Strength is similar to Bivis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights. But if Beavis fights Helen at sea, it will be Helen who wins. Because she is a special transfer of warrior, [Sea Blessed One]. ?With the blessing of the power of the sea, she can control terrifying storms, huge waves and lightning. ?Above the ocean, her strength can be greatly improved, and she can almost completely suppress the strong men of the same level, making her almost invincible. But similarly, Helen''s strength on land will be much weaker in comparison, which may have advantages and disadvantages. ?However, Li Si remembered something. ?That is, after [Azera Floating City] appeared and became the actual controller of the Pearl Sea, this pirate queen joined [Azera Floating City]. Her pirate group has also become a subordinate force of [Azera Floating City]. ??And Li Si knew that the legendary mage Azera in [Azera Floating City] was actually the girl Risa who lived in his library. In this way, Helen can actually be regarded as a "family member". Li Si realized this and experienced some small changes in his mentality. Since we are members of our own family, we will not speak the same language. I''ve got you covered, and I declare that you are now the captain of the First Fleet of the Floating City Navy! Li Si, who was awarded the title of Void, nodded and put Helen and the bathtub into her room. Since she is a girl, Li Si is not shameless enough to help a little girl take a bath. After doing all this, Li Si sat on the sofa in the room and began to think. To be honest, Li Si was a little surprised to meet the future pirate queen here. In her previous life, Helens rise was also quite sudden. No one knew where she grew up? ??But when she appeared in the eastern waters of Fanor continent and became a pirate, she already had considerable strength. I didnt expect Helen to be in Ward City when she was weak. Looking at her pitiful appearance, I dont know how she managed to live here. Furthermore, from Helen''s behavior of concealing her name just now, it seems that her identity is not simple and she is not an ordinary person. Its interesting! ??Li Si was just about to go to the Berdych Kingdom and the Pearl Sea when he met this little guy. It means he may not know what surprises are waiting for him on his future journey! ?While Li Si was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. ??Li Si opened the door and saw that it was the waiter from before, holding a few pieces of fairly well-made clothes in his arms. ?Li Si took it and looked at it. Sure enough, all the clothes prepared were clothes for little boys. This shows that he was not to blame for misidentifying Helens gender before! After thinking about it, Li Si handed the waiter five more gold coins and said: Go and buy me some more clothes for little girls, nicer ones, the same size as before, do you understand? ".OK." ?The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly responded. Running errands is such a good thing that the waiters are willing to be Li Si''s personal waiter. As for why you should buy little girls clothes? Hi! It''s not like he has never seen the tricks played by these big shots. Its not surprising, its not surprising! Not noticing the strange look on the waiter''s face, Li Si threw the clothes in his hands into Helen''s room. Since my figure is about the same now, there is no problem in wearing it temporarily. Handlessly taking out some pastries and placing them on the table, Li Si walked into his bedroom. He needs to think carefully about his future ideas. ?Li Si sat cross-legged on the boat and recalled the pirates who were active in the eastern part of Fanor continent in his previous life. Most of the area of ??Gaia''s world is water, and much of the trade within the continent and between continents is carried out by sea. Because of this, pirates also appeared. ?Although various coastal kingdoms have been vigorously cracking down on pirates, the area of ????the ocean is too vast. Once the pirates hide in the depths of the ocean, it is difficult for ordinary people to find them except for the legendary strong ones. ?The pirates active in each sea area are different, and the strength of the pirates active in the Pearl Sea is relatively average compared to the pirates in other sea areas. This is because of the all-out attack from the Berdych Kingdom. The existence of pirates threatens shipping. Although the upper-level powerful figures in the Berdych Kingdom are corrupt, they are still relatively strong in action when the interests of their own chamber of commerce are harmed. ??The Berdych Kingdom invests a lot of manpower and material resources in combating piracy every year, and its navy is also relatively strong. So although the pirates near the coast of the Berdych Kingdom have not disappeared, they are much better than in other sea areas. But change will always come. The invasion of the Kingdom of Fes made the nobles of the Kingdom of Berdych really feel the threat, and they desperately devoted all their strength to resisting the army of the Kingdom of Fes. As a result, the Berdych Kingdom no longer has the energy to continue to maintain its navy to go to sea to fight against pirates. ?Later, the Kingdom of Berdych, which was forced into a corner, even mobilized its navy to the center of the kingdom to fight with the Kingdom of Fes. ??This kind of brain circuit is really not something that ordinary people can think of! There has been a lot of discussion among players in the previous life. If the Berdych Kingdom can retain this powerful navy, even if it eventually dies, it can escape to other places through the navy and re-establish national rule. How could they all be captured alive by the Kingdom of Fes and killed as pigs like in the previous life. The defeat and disappearance of the Berdych Kingdom in the previous life was a combination of many reasons, but we have to admit that the arrogance of the ruling class of the Berdych Kingdom itself was also an important reason. ??That is, after the Berdych Kingdom completely gave up fighting pirates, the number of pirates appearing in the Pearl Sea and surrounding waters showed an explosive growth. After all, under the management of the Berdych Kingdom for many years, many ports, including the Port of Dan''erluo, have become one of the most prosperous shipping routes in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. The merchant ships departing from here not only go to the Elf Forest in the south of Fanor continent and the endless desert in the west, but they even have routes across the endless ocean to other continents. ?Hence, the huge benefits here have also attracted many pirates to join this chaos. The branch plot [King of the Sea] chapter takes place during the pirate war centered on the Pearl Sea in version 2.0. ??Before the Kingdom of Fes completely annexed the Kingdom of Berdych and re-established the kingdom''s navy to fight against pirates, three pirate kings appeared on the Pearl Sea at the same time. Blood Whale PiratesCrazy Helen! Undead Pirate GroupUndead Master Calvo! Poet Pirates GroupTatty Ariel! ?These three are active on the Pearl Sea, and their strength is undoubtedly strong. How can there be any weak ones even if they fight among many pirates? ??The reason why there are three pirate kings is because these three people have never fought against each other head-on, and no one knows who is stronger. After all, the other pirates had no power to resist in front of the three of them. Some people say that these three people had a private rivalry, but no one could do anything about the others. ??But this is just a rumor and has never been recognized by these three pirate kings. ??Li Si is relatively familiar with the information about these three people, because he was also active in the Pearl Sea for a period of time at that time. The names of these three people appeared most frequently in the mercenary tavern every day. There are too many rumors and rumors, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that these three people are not normal people. Referred to as "mental illness"! ?But now that I have met Helen, I think he will become a normal person under his care. Recalling the crazy appearance of standing alone at the top of the mast in his previous life, laughing maniacally and commanding huge waves to attack the enemy, Li Si touched his chin. It should be possible. ??When the Kingdom of Fes built its navy from scratch to combat pirates, these three pirate kings were often hostile to the kingdom. ?However, after all, the Kingdom''s navy was backed by the powerful Kingdom of Fes, and it continued to grow stronger in the constant **** battles. At the end of the plot of "King of the Sea", the kingdom''s navy has the power to defeat any pirate king. ??If Helen hadnt decisively chosen to join [Azera Floating City], the final outcome might not have been so good. This is a wake-up call for Li Si. In the previous life, [Azera Floating City] stayed in the east of the kingdom, above the Pearl Sea. ??The Kingdom of Fes actually later acquiesced that the Pearl Sea belonged to the [Azera Floating City], and Li Si did not intend to change the location of the floating city in the future. In this case, Pearl Sea can also be regarded as his territory, Li Si. Its not impossible to plan ahead. ?It has been half a year since the Kingdom of Fes invaded the Kingdom of Berdych, and the Kingdom of Berdych is facing increasing pressure. The support from other countries and the mediation of the Church of Gods that were expected did not appear, and the Berdych Kingdom could only rely on their own strength. ?According to the memory of the past life, the Berdych Kingdom has also recently begun to gather the power of the country, and it seems that there will be chaos on the sea. ??There are so many merchant ships in Ward City that have no news. It is not necessarily because they were attacked by monsters in the sea. It may also be due to pirates. ??I wonder if he will also encounter an accident during his sea journey to Tanah Port? Even if the three pirate kings appear in the future, Li Si has the ability to save his life, let alone now? Suddenly, Li Si stopped thinking about these things, closed his eyes and entered into meditation. In Helens room, ? Helen, with wet hair and warm clothes, quietly poked her head out of the room. He didnt see Li Sis figure, only the closed door and the snacks on the table. Helen breathed a sigh of relief. ?Standing in front of the table, Helen wanted to take a piece of snack that looked delicious, but her outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and she finally took it back hesitantly. The adults told you to eat less, so youd better stop being greedy. Helen looked away from the snacks with some reluctance. Being able to eat delicious food, live in a warm house, and wear clean clothes was already beyond the imagination of Helen. ?This can''t all be a dream! Pinched her face until her cheeks turned a little red, then she put down her hands and believed it all. Lying on her bed, Helen got into the quilt and rolled around, and then she recovered from the excitement. Putting her head on the pillow, the moisture on the short golden hair made the soft pillow a little damp, but Helen didn''t care. Wrapped tightly in the warm quilt, Helen stared blankly at the brown ceiling above her head and murmured in a low voice: Speaking of which, I still dont know your name? The next day, after finishing feeding Helen, Li Si left the hotel directly and went to the Mercenary Guild. Unfortunately, Rude said that he is still trying to contact various chambers of commerce to determine the merchant ships that will sail in the near future, but there is no result yet. ??Li Si didn''t care, and told Rude that he would bring a child on the ship, asking Rude to make it clear to him. He also left the location of the hotel and asked Rude to go directly to the hotel to inform him if there was any news. After leaving the Mercenary Guild, Li Si went directly to Ward City to buy supplies to supplement the consumption of traveling through the Correa Hills. ??In the next two days, Li Si will leave Ward City during the day, go to the distant mountains to continue to exercise, and return to the hotel to rest at night. Helen, on the other hand, was left in the hotel by Li Si, where she had to eat and have a good rest to make up for the physical deficit caused by her previous wandering life. Helen was also very well-behaved and obedient. She was not allowed to leave the hotel. She did not even leave the room. It was not until the evening of the third day that Rude arranged for someone to come and notify Li Si. The next day, the Milne Chamber of Commerces merchant ship [Mermaid] was about to leave for Dana Port in the Kingdom of Berdych, and it had been agreed to let Lis take Helen with him. ??Milne Chamber of Commerce belongs to Marquis Bella Milne, the female noble who has always firmly supported Duke Ward in Ice Peak City. For this reason, she also benefited greatly after Duke Ward became King of Dillon. Milne Chamber of Commerce was also one of the first chambers of commerce to settle in Ward City. The Mermaid was the first merchant ship of the Chamber of Commerce to successfully return from the Kingdom of Berdych. The captain and most of the sailors came from Ward City for support. ?Lees even knew that the Marquis of Milne was the secret lover of King Dillon. After receiving the news, Li Si did not hesitate and immediately agreed to go to the port to board the ship the next morning. Next stop, Pearl Sea! (End of this chapter) ~ Happy New Year! (Ask for leave) Happy New Year! (Asking for leave) Today I went to my partners house to pay New Year greetings, and I specifically asked for a day of leave! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 Climb aboard and set sail! Chapter 300 Boarding the ship and setting sail! Ward City, the sea port. Although the temperature has begun to get warmer, the sea breeze on the beach is still quite chilly, and snow-white ice cubes floating from a distance can be vaguely seen on the sea surface not far away. Many ships have stopped at the port of Ward City. In the past two days, two merchant ships have successfully returned from the Kingdom of Berdych, bringing with them items that are difficult to see in the Kingdom of Dillon, or can only be purchased from the Kingdom of Fes at a high price. Purchased goods. Since the trade route that can safely pass through the Correa Hills was opened, major forces have transported supplies and supplies from all over the Kingdom of Dillon to Ward City through the trade route, while also transporting precious commodities from the Berdych Kingdom to Ice Peak City. Wait somewhere. ?Now, after many days of running-in, the operation of Ward City has gradually returned to the right track. In addition to the former Ward family, more and more noble families in the Dillon Kingdom have truly realized the huge benefits hidden in this maritime trade route. ??Instead of going through all the hardships to cross the Luoxue Mountains and having to accept the exploitation by the unscrupulous merchants of the Kingdom of Fes, it is better to invest more resources in Ward City. Until they truly realize the dangers of swarming pirates in the future, the nobles of Dillon Kingdom will not have any hesitation. On the gray-white stone brick pier, the sailors and merchants coming and going made the pier originally built by the Ward family seem a bit narrow and inadequate. ?However, the new terminal being built not far away will also add to the surge in "business" at Ward City Port. Theodore, the waiter of the Mercenary Tavern, was walking in front, leading Li Si and Helen towards the agreed merchant ship. After these few days of rest and nutrition, little Helen''s complexion has improved a lot, and there is a bit of blood on her face. ?Although her body is still so thin, she is no longer unable to stand still like when Li Si first met her. Wearing a thick off-white cotton coat and a cute bunny hat on her head, Helen''s delicate white face looks particularly cute. Helen timidly followed Li Si, looking at the strong sailors passing by and the merchant ships raising their sails in the distance. There was a little fear hidden in her eyes, but she still followed Li Si. This is it, Lord Li Si. Theodore saluted Li Si respectfully and said. The captain of the merchant ship [Mermaid], Mr. Lauren Dill, has made arrangements. You can just board the ship directly. "good." ??Li Si nodded and looked at the Mermaid merchant ship parked at the pier in front of him. ??This is a pointed two-masted sailboat. The hull is made of dark brown teak and is about forty meters long. There is a silver mermaid statue on the bow, which adds a bit of mystery to the look. The brigantine Lis is very familiar with. This kind of sailing ship is also a relatively common type of merchant ship in the Berdych Kingdom. ? ? It is widely used in offshore merchant ships because of its fast speed and strong maneuverability, but it cannot withstand the instability caused by huge winds and waves in ocean voyages. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Within other things, the Kingdom of Berdych has a lot of technology trees in terms of ocean trade. It can even build giant merchant ships that can cross endless oceans and reach other continents. But that kind of merchant ship construction method and technology cannot be sold to the Dillon Kingdom. But for the Kingdom of Dillon, which chose offshore sailing, the ketch in front of them was enough. ? Stepping on the planks put up from the ship, Li Si carried Helen and stepped onto the Mermaid steadily. ?Seeing a stranger walking onto the merchant ship, the sailor who was trimming the sails immediately came over, looked at Li Si and Li Si with some vigilance, and asked: Who are you? "I''m a mercenary and I''m going to take a boat. I''ve already made an appointment with Captain Laurent." ?Li Si placed Helen on the bed board, nodded and said. Well, just wait a moment and Ill ask the captain. ??The stocky sailor saw Li Si saying the captain''s name and was not so vigilant. He gave instructions and walked towards the cabin. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and looked at the merchant ship [Mermaid]. Looking at the many busy sailors on the merchant ship, there are also many people dressed as mercenaries helping others, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere is quite good. ?It seems that this merchant ship is making preparations before sailing. Boxes of heavy cargo are being moved by the sailors to the bottom of the cabin. In addition, there are many easy-to-store food, water and wine. For fleets sailing on long voyages, wine brewed from grain and fruits is also an indispensable material. ?Alcohol can effectively relieve the dull and tense spirit of the crew. At the same time, the various nutrients in the alcohol can also effectively supplement the nutritional deficiencies that may be caused by a single diet on merchant ships. This is the basic knowledge in those ocean voyages. Ward City has put a lot of thought into this aspect and sent people to study and master it in depth in the Berdych Kingdom before bringing it to the Dillon Kingdom. ?This is the main reason why the Kingdom of Dillon has rapidly improved its maritime technology and capabilities. Hello, Mr. Li Si. ??The sailor who just went to ask the captain came back. He no longer had the hostility just now, but said with a smile: Mr. Li Si, I have confirmed with Captain Laurent. The captain asked me to take you to where you live. I am Mance, the third officer of the Mermaid. If you have any questions, you can come to me. I heard that you are very powerful. Lets talk about it if we have the opportunity, haha. ?Mance said somewhat boldly, and after showing his kindness, he led Li Si towards the cabin. ?The Mermaid looks very big, but in order to maximize the use of the internal space, the aisles in the cabin are a bit narrow and dark. Dont look at it like this, the resting place is actually quite spacious. As long as the senior crew members have independent cabins, I have seen them on other merchant ships, and the living environment is really amazing! ?Mance shook his head and sighed, but then he looked proud of the Mermaid. ?Lee Si nodded and followed Mance. The captain said that if you bring a child, the last cabin will be arranged for you. ??Going to the end of the aisle, Mance pushed open the wooden door on one side, pointed inside and said with a smile: But with your strength, theres no problem. It seems that in order to help him contact the merchant ships, Rude also publicized his strength to the outside world! ? No wonder they didnt mention paying the shipping fee in the end. Li Si, please pack up first. If you need anything, come to me on the deck. Its the busiest time on the ship now. It will be much easier after we set sail. ??Mance said hello and turned around to leave, leaving Li Si here. Walking into the cabin, Li Si looked around. It was more like a small compartment than a cabin. There is no other furniture except a bed, a table and a stool. ?Of course, there is not much room left, so the remaining space can only be used to turn around. ??Perhaps the only advantage is that this cabin is located above the Mermaid and has a circular window that can be opened. The cool sea breeze comes in, which is a bit refreshing thanks to the ventilation. ??Li Si didn''t care about the narrowness of this cabin. As a merchant ship that transports goods and pursues profits, this condition is already very good. ??Li Si really didn''t want to go and squeeze into the big shop under the merchant ship with those people. The smell of sweat, musty, and sour smell from unknown sources mixed together, it was simply torture. ??The bed and table in the room were fixed to the cabin. Li Si put away the damp bedding on the bed and covered it with a new white quilt. You will rest in bed from now on. ?Li Si said to Helen who was following behind. For Li Si now, sitting and meditating is enough to restore his energy. "Um." Helen nodded obediently, climbed onto the bed and sat there. He took out Helen''s things and put them next to her, and then Li Si walked out. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to stay on this merchant ship. Although it is much easier than crossing the Luoxue Mountains, it is not a very safe journey. ?After meeting Helen, Li Si also had a premonition that things would be unstable along the way. Helen should have some secrets, but as of now, he probably wont tell her. ?But Li Si is not in a hurry, just take his time. Li Si is quite experienced in dealing with these important NPC characters. ?Through the dark passage, the doors on both sides were basically closed, and most of the mercenaries and crew were busy on the deck. Walking to the deck, Li Si had no intention of helping. ?Those are things that only low-level crew members do. Most of them are just ordinary people who specialize in doing these hard jobs. ?The third officer Mance just now was directing the sailors on the ship, looking busy. ?Although the work is very hard, everyone on the ship is very enthusiastic about work. Since he successfully returned to Ward City from the Berdych Kingdom, he brought back a shipload of precious cargo and made huge profits. The directors of the Milne Chamber of Commerce are not stingy. They know that Ward City is different from the Berdych Kingdom, and skilled sailors are the most precious. So the rewards given to everyone are quite generous. Naturally, everyone is highly motivated and looking forward to earning more profits from the Berdych Kingdom. At this time, Li Si saw a man walking swaggeringly from the dock, boarding the Mermaid skillfully, and greeted the sailors on the ship quite familiarly. ??It was the same Charles who was surrounded by mercenaries in the mercenary tavern. ?Looking at this, it could be that the merchant ship he was traveling on was the Mermaid. ??Charles was in high spirits. He seemed to have had a lot of fun in Ward City these two days, and he looked very proud of himself. Seeing that the sailors and mercenaries on the ship also respected Charles, it seemed that his strength was also good. Of course, Charles was very proud. It was indeed a wise choice to come to Ward City. Although there were some twists and turns during the last sea trip, he did not encounter much danger. He liked the style of Dana Harbor in the Berdych Kingdom very much. Charles, who had lived in the ice and snow since he was a child, was deeply attracted by the warm sunshine and charming beaches, especially the voluptuous waists of the beauties in the Berdych Kingdom. Originally, Charles planned to disembark at Dana Port, but after some private inquiries, he found that the [Mermaid] paid the most, even more than twice the reward for other tasks of the same level. For the cute little gold coins! With this thought, Charles finally boarded the Mermaid back to Ward City. With a few more trips, you can save up the gold coins you need to buy real estate in Tanah Port. Charles thought happily. ??However, I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych is at war with the Kingdom of Fes, and the situation on the battlefield is not very good. Want to go to the Kingdom of Aika further south? With thoughts in his mind, Charles was about to walk towards his cabin. When he looked up, he saw a strange man standing on the deck above. ??Stiffed for a moment, Charles squinted his eyes and took a look. ??Isn''t this the ruthless man who was at the mercenary tavern that day? ?Since leaving Ice Peak City, Li Si has no longer disguised his face. His handsome face and special temperament do not look like an ordinary mercenary at all. But Li Si left a deep impression on Charles that day, especially now that Li Si was standing high up with his back to the light, his eyes calmly staring at him. Charles shivered for no reason, feeling as if he was being targeted by the ruthless man in front of him. He said hello stiffly and hurried into the cabin. ??Li Si also noticed Charles''s appearance. This Charles was quite interesting. ??Although Li Si does not have this mercenary named Charles in his memory, and there is no mention in the game plot, he is not a simple person. ??Li Si could feel a special extraordinary aura from his body. He carefully sensed that he was an extraordinary person who had changed his job as a hunter. However, looking at Charles''s physical condition, his main attribute was that of strength. It has some meaning. Something exciting! Are you Li Si? A thick voice came from behind Li Si. ??Li Si turned around and saw a strong man with bare arms standing behind him, wiping his hands and saying with a smile. Yes, you are Captain Laurent, right? Haha, you guessed it! Laurent smiled and continued: "After I came back from the Berdych Kingdom, and before I set off again, I found a few more capable helpers and finally got you here, Li Si." ??The first time he saw Li Si, Lauren knew that Rude was right. ??This mercenary named Li Si is either a top silver master or a gold-level existence. ?As a silver mid-level person, he did not feel any fluctuations in extraordinary power from Li Si. Being able to cover up one''s own aura to such an extent is not something that a simple high-level silver expert can do. Since you are going to the Berdych Kingdom with the Mermaid, I will tell you the truth. The news we received from Tanah Port is that the number of pirates on the sea has increased a lot recently, and many merchant ships have been attacked. The navy of the Berdych Kingdom is not ready to go out, and some people in Dana Port are panicked. Although we didnt encounter pirates when we came back, we naturally have to make more preparations. "so." ?Looking at the captains clear expression, Li Si naturally nodded and said: Captain, dont worry, I wont hold back when the time comes. Okay, haha, of course I hope this journey goes smoothly and we arrive at Tanah Port safely! ?Captain Laurent said with a smile, naturally very satisfied with Li Si''s attitude. This is also the reason why after getting the news from Rude, he would rather not pay any shipping fee and try to get Li Si to accompany him. Early the next morning, the blue waves were rippling and there was no cloud in the sky. It is indeed a good weather for sailing. The Mermaid is also ready to sail, with the anchor retracted and the sails raised. ?After bidding farewell to those who saw them off on the shore, Li Si and Helen followed the Mermaid and headed south. Happy New Years Day! Continue to drink (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 Storm and Sirens Chapter 301 The Storm and the Sirens The blue waves are rippling and the sun is shining brightly. The Mermaid has set sail and has been sailing south for two days. ?Following the north wind, the merchant ship moved forward at a very slow pace. Standing on the deck, Li Si could feel that the sea breeze blowing on his face had become much warmer. Because the route to the Berdych Kingdom has not been fully developed, and all the merchant ships and sailors in Ward City do not have much experience in deep-sea navigation, the [Mermaid] mainly heads south not far from the coast. Occasionally, land can be faintly seen on the distant skyline. ?However, most of the areas within sight are desolate wilderness, basically without human habitation, and are a paradise for various magical beasts and extraordinary creatures. The Mermaid will not choose to dock unless it is absolutely necessary. ? Helen, who had stayed in the cabin for two days, could not hold back and followed Li Si carefully to the deck to relax. Looking at Helen''s appearance, Li Si already had a rough guess in his mind. ?Maybe Helen arrived in Ward City via a merchant ship before, but judging from her frightened look, it probably wasn''t a good experience. ??Li Si did not choose to ask Helen. Time would smooth away all the pain until Helen came out of the pain and took the initiative to choose to be honest with Li Si. ?During the past few days of travel, although Li Si did not take the initiative to talk to others, he roughly got to know the main characters on the "Mermaid". Needless to say, captain Laurent is the most trusted person of the Milne Chamber of Commerce. He was once the captain of the Milne Chamber of Commerce caravan and was very powerful. He followed the Milne caravan through the Luoxue Mountains to the Kingdom of Fes many times. Naturally, we also know a lot about the conditions in other countries. First mate Ladd is a serious-looking man, tall and thin, with pale skin. He is an authentic Dillon man. I heard that he has been to the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych. A period of sea voyage experience. On the last voyage to the Berdych Kingdom, this first mate played a very important role. Among the entire crew of the "Mermaid", he was the person with the most rich and experienced sea navigation skills and experience. This also proved that Milne The Chamber of Commerces value in hiring him with a high salary. The second mate Naveen is a nice old man with a smile. I heard from Mance that the previous second mate died unexpectedly during the last voyage. This is a newcomer specially arranged by the Milne Chamber of Commerce. I dont know what he did before, but he just looked kind. He humbly asked others for advice, but he quickly became very happy on the ship. ??Mance, the third mate, was the one Li Si met when he boarded the ship on the first day. He was very enthusiastic. Especially after a little "discussion" with Li Si on the first night, his attitude became even more friendly. He used to be a mercenary, and he chose to join the Mermaid on his last voyage. In his words, his previous life in the Kingdom of Dillon was too boring, and he was fascinated by the endless secrets of the sea. In addition, there are many low-level sailors on the ship, and they are also equipped with carpenters, doctors, chefs, etc. It can be regarded as a quite luxurious merchant ship. If there is no sea breeze, some sailors are still needed to paddle forward, so there are not many sailors on the entire ship. There are naturally more advanced magic ships in the world of Gaia. Such ships even require only a few people to operate normally, but that is not what Ward City and the Kingdom of Dillon have access to now. Before the [Self-Charging Magic Pattern] was popularized, that kind of ship consumed too much magic power, unless a legendary mage could open and fix the space passages to the four elemental planes on the ship to obtain the needed magic. Otherwise, simply relying on absorbing magic power from all around will not be able to meet the consumption of the magic ship. There are not many mercenaries on the [Mermaid]. After the last voyage, Captain Loren determined that most of the low-level mercenaries were of no use and would consume a lot of supplies. It would be better to bring more sailors. More practical. Except for several high-level silver and bronze mercenaries headed by Charles, Captain Laurent did not hire any other mercenaries. There is a rather special existence, that is the mercenary Aivar. Listen to Mance, this Aivar is a local mercenary hired by the captain in Dana Port. He has considerable maritime navigation experience. At the same time, he is also a believer of the Storm Lord and has some simple but practical special abilities. ??Li Si looked at the short figure sitting on the bow not far away. There was a hazy, holy and majestic aura surrounding him. Not a priest of the Storm Lord, but he has the divine power of the Storm Lord. ?It seems that Aivar has a special ability, which should be a special magic, but the power is a little weak. At the railing on one side, Charles and some people were chatting with the resting sailors. Li Si heard clearly that they were either talking about where the wine was good or where the beauties were. Other than that, there are just some useless brags about his past adventures. It happened that the crew and sailors also liked to listen to it. After all, the experience of sailing on the sea was too boring, so they could only have some fun this way. ??Charles would avoid Li Si at first, but later he found that Li Si didn''t do anything to him. Before, he was just scaring himself, but then he relaxed and occasionally said hello to Li Si. ?Li Si''s life has been quite regular these two days. He has long been familiar with the dullness of sea voyages and makes full use of every bit of time. Meditate to conceive new arcane models. When you are tired, go out for a walk to stretch your muscles and beat Mance. It can only be said that this former mercenary, now the third officer, is indeed a representative of repeated defeats and repeated defeats. He is bruised and swollen every day but looks happy. If his strength is not improving every day, Li Si thought he was a masochist. ??Li Si and the third mate did not compete away from the crowd, but on the deck directly in front of the ship. Every time they competed, many people gathered around to watch. Watching the stern third officer get beaten up was an interesting diversion for the sailors. ??The captain and other boatswain also watched the discussion between the two from time to time. While watching the fun, their respect for Li Si also grew invisibly. Especially among the mercenaries who valued strength, they all believed that Li Si was the strongest on the ship. ?At the same time, I cant help but wonder why this big boss, who may have gold-level strength, took a child to the Berdych Kingdom by boat? Escape? ??The nobles who fled during the turmoil in Ice Peak City? It''s not surprising that they thought so. Li Si''s temperament did not look like that of an ordinary mercenary, and Helen was a delicate and cute little girl wearing a princess dress. These made them involuntarily move closer to the aristocracy. Just when most people on the ship were taking a break, Aivar, who was sitting on the bow of the ship, suddenly stood up and shouted to Captain Lauren on the deck who was determining the course: The storm is coming, hurry up! Storm? ? Many sailors who boarded the ship for the first time were a little confused and looked up at the huge sun and cloudless sky above their heads. It doesnt look like theres going to be a storm, right? ??However, Laurent, Mance and others were not careless. They immediately organized people to lower the sails and fixed the boxes and other objects on the deck with ropes. ?On the way back from Dana Port, Aivar''s performance had verified the truth of his premonition, and no one would question his prediction anymore. ??Li Si is not surprised. It is not surprising that a guy with the aura of the Storm Lord''s divine power can predict storms. ?Looking at the fact that there seemed to be no need for his help on the deck, Li Si avoided the busy sailors and returned to the cabin. The weather on the sea is always unpredictable, especially strong winds and heavy rains, as well as huge waves. This is a test that all ships at sea need to face. The busy sailors suddenly discovered a gloomy black color in the sky far to the south, and quickly moved towards the Mermaid. Everyone speeded up their movements. The experienced old people led the newcomers to do reinforcement work, trying to make the ship safer in storms. Now we are on the sea. If the ship sinks in a storm, there may not be many people who can survive. ?Li Si took Helen back to the cabin. Helen was a little scared and her face turned pale. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si looked at Helen''s somewhat ugly expression. "nothing." Helen recalled in her mind that the pirate ship she was on also sank in the same storm. ??Helen never wanted to experience the feeling of her whole body sinking in the cold, dark water again. ??Li Si looked at Helen''s tightly squeezing little hands, thought for a moment, and put his right hand on Helen''s white forehead. Zero Ring Trick [Resistance Increase]! A faint white light enveloped Helen''s body, and her tight little face relaxed a little. ??This is a spell that can increase Helen''s basic resistance, and can also simply relieve Helen''s tense spirit. Honestly speaking, the priests skills are best used in this situation. ?For example, [Blessing] and [Cloak of Courage] can very well alleviate Helen''s current situation. But Li Si cant! ??Although Li Si can learn the skills of a priest, he currently does not even have a skill of a priest. ?This is also because the priest''s skills are not a high priority for him. If you want to learn the priest''s skills, the easiest way is to join the Church of the Gods and offer your faith to the gods. But that would take a lot of time and energy for Li Si. Priest players in previous lives need to pass a three-month test before they can officially inherit the magic. However, compared with players who have chosen other professions, the resources obtained by joining the Church of the Gods are more abundant and stable, and the gap in the early stage can be quickly made up. ??Although they dont know how the gods determine whether their beliefs are pious or not through tests. Rather than waste time like that, Li Si planned to find the [Lost Holy Church] hidden under the yellow sand by Azus, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. The records of divine magic there are quite comprehensive, and the magical information recorded there They are all engraved on special stone tablets, so there is no need to worry about others discovering them in advance. Soon, the sound of crackling rain fell on the wooden planks of the hull. The dense sound of rain, wind and waves covered up everything else. ??Dark clouds have covered the entire sky. The beautiful weather not long ago seemed to be an illusion, and the sky seemed to be gloomy and about to collapse. The huge waves had already touched the small window of Li Sis cabin, and the salty sea water poured in through the cracks in the window, soaking the quilt on the bed. The Mermaid also rose and fell with the huge waves. The feeling of falling from the top of the waves to the bottom of the valley was really uncomfortable, and it was so wobbly that it was impossible to stand firm. ?However, I could feel that there was no big problem with the Mermaid. The experienced Li Si soon noticed that the ship was following the momentum of the huge waves to absorb the impact, instead of resisting the violent storm and huge waves. ?At the same time, the entire hull of the ship was also covered with a layer of faint blue light, which invisibly absorbed a lot of the force of the huge waves. This should be Aivar''s ability, but I didn''t expect him to be able to do this. ??People with this kind of ability are the most popular ones on the sea. How could they be hired by the "Mermaid"? ??Li Si stood in the cabin. Although the ship was bumping, his body remained relatively still with the cabin. It can be seen that the muscles of Li Si''s body are adjusting with the changes of the hull in different directions. This is also an exercise to exercise body control. As for Helen, Li Si casted [Levitation Technique] on her, so as long as she held on to the bed tightly, she would be fine. Storms on the sea come and go quickly! ?The entire storm lasted only an hour and then left in a hurry. The clouds have left, and the entire sky has returned to its beautiful blue color. ? Helen had fallen asleep tiredly, and Li Si walked onto the deck after closing the door. ??The soaked sailors were cleaning up the mess on the deck, while Loren and Mance were discussing something. Everyone looked excited, and successfully weathering the storm was a small achievement in their eyes. Guys, hurry up and pack up, well grill fish and drink wine tonight! ?Captain Laurent said loudly to the sailors that they always need to relax after hard work. ?There is no better pastime than wine at this time! Okay! The captain is wise! Hearing this, the sailors moved their hands a little faster. ??Rolen turned around, saw Li Si''s figure, and walked over with a smile. Just as he was about to say hello to Li Si, Lauren''s raised right hand suddenly froze in mid-air. ??A dreamy and beautiful nature song came from nowhere and enveloped the entire "Mermaid". ?? Lauren''s face showed a look of longing and struggle, and the same situation also appeared on the other people on the deck. [You are affected by the [Sirens Charming Song] effect of Siren (LV67)! ] [[Siren''s Charming Song]: The siren''s song has a strong ability to confuse. Creatures within the range of its singing must pass a Will test, otherwise they will be affected by a charm spell equal to the siren''s level] [You accept the [Sirens Charming Song] consciousness determination! ] [Determining.] [The effect of your specialty [Blessing of Styx] is triggered! [Strong Soul] status (unconditional exemption from one will judgment) takes effect! ] [You are exempt from the consciousness check of [The Siren''s Charming Song]! ] Sirens? ?Li Si was just slightly dizzy and then recovered. Looking at the people around them who were intoxicated, Lauren and Mance, who seemed to have silver-level strength, were still resisting the effect of the Siren''s song. The sailors and mercenaries with lower strength had no resistance at all and slowly moved toward them. Walk to the side of the boat. ??If I weren''t here, this would be a direct annihilation of the group! ??Li Si took out the emerald staff and lightly smashed it on the deck. Sixth ring spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 Island in mirage Chapter 302 The Island in the Mirage The white light produced by [Group Human Immobilization Technique] spread from the staff in Li Si''s hand and enveloped the entire [Mermaid]. ?Except for Li Si, a special white light appeared on everyone''s body, as if they suddenly became wooden people and froze in place. ?It goes without saying that those sailors who were still ordinary people couldn''t resist the siren''s singing, and they were all slowly moving in the direction of the singing. Even after being controlled by the immobilization technique, they looked ferocious and struggled to break away from the control and move forward. As if there is something very tempting ahead. ?Silver-level sailors and mercenaries are not immune to the influence of Lisi''s spell, but they can resist the Siren''s song without spending their minds to control their bodies. ?Other than Lis present, only Aivar, the mercenary from the Kingdom of Berdych, seemed not to be affected by the sirens'' singing. He was also controlled by the immobilization spell at the bow of the ship, but he was very experienced and immediately realized that this was not the effect of the enemy''s spell, but to prevent the crew from being tempted by the sirens and jumping off the ship. So he didn''t resist at all, but looked at Li Si to signal. ??Li Si nodded towards him, then used [Flying Technique] on himself and flew in the direction of the singing. Siren''s singing is equivalent to a large-scale control skill. Li Si just helps individual people escape from control. It doesn''t make much sense. ??Li Si has not learned the skills of a priest, and does not have the ability to relieve control on a large scale and improve the mental resistance of his companions. To be honest, Li Si didn''t think it when he was alone. Now that he thinks about it, the priest''s skills are indeed quite practical. ??Li Si was still prepared to resolve this emergency first, otherwise he would not be able to drive the [Mermaid] by himself. Sirens are a very special type of extraordinary creatures. They only live in the sea. They use their beautiful and heavenly songs to lure passing creatures and become their meals. ?They are one of the last supernatural creatures that ships and sailors want to face. Because their singing has its own charm, spreads far away, and appears suddenly. If no prior response is taken, the death of the sailors can be declared as long as the consciousness judgment is not passed. Sirens are also called sirens and banshees. They are extraordinary creatures with a human face and a body of a bird or half a human and half a fish. The difference from the harpy is that the siren has a delicate appearance and elegant body, which is more in line with human aesthetics. Although their methods are even more sinister and deadly. ?But the Sirens also have a weakness, that is, they have no other special supernatural abilities except singing. As long as you can resist their singing, they are like fish on the chopping board in front of opponents of the same level. ?Li Si didnt fly for long before he found the target. On a rock not far from the shore, there were several beautiful girls lying on their backs. ??If their bodies were not fish bodies from the abdomen down, their pretty appearance might make anyone who saw them think they were a few noble girls in distress. ?The wet light blue long hair is hanging in front of her body, otherwise there is no obstruction, showing their beauty "generously". They sang loudly and noticed Li Si''s figure in the sky. But they did not show any fear, instead they raised their heads and looked at Li Si in surprise. ?Hands out to the sky, the charming power contained in the song becomes much stronger. ?Even though Li Si has passed the judgment of consciousness and is immune to the [Charm] effect, listening to the siren''s song at such a close distance still makes his brain feel a little groggy after a long time. Its a great hospitality, but its a pity that Im in a hurry now! ?Li Si looked down at the "beautiful girls" staring at him and said helplessly. To be honest, the siren''s singing really interested Li Si. ??The sirens in front of us are only at the early silver level, but when they sing in chorus, the enchanting ability in their singing is comprehensively improved, reaching the power of LV67. ??If hundreds of sirens sang together, I dont know what the effect would be. ??If Li Si owned the floating city now, he might have to catch a few of them and keep them for research. Teacher Stephens'' mage tower is connected to a demiplane, which is the teacher''s territory and is home to many precious species that the teacher captures and studies. Even the red dragon has a pair. As if they found that their singing had no effect, the sirens finally showed a look of panic on their faces, stopped singing, and dived into the water like fishes before leaving. Hey, why are you running? ??A dark blue light flashed on the emerald staff held by Li Si. Sixth Ring Arcana [Thunder Realm]! ?Countless thick thunderbolts fell directly from mid-air into the sea, and the blue-white thunder spread rapidly in the seawater. The speed of thunder and lightning is much faster than that of sirens! ?Countless sea fish that were electrocuted by corona emerged from the sea surface and drifted with the waves. ?After a while, the Siren who had just escaped rolled his eyes and floated up, but it seemed that he was only temporarily stunned. ??After all, the power of the six-ring arcana has been dispersed a lot by the sea, and the remaining power is not enough to directly kill these sirens. ??Li Si controlled his body to fall down, and controlled the water element to directly freeze the largest siren in ice and put it into the space ring. ??The remaining Sirens did not hesitate to draw their swords and kill them. The blood of the Siren dyed the sea red, but due to Li Si''s spell, it has temporarily become a dead zone. Carefully manipulate the long sword to take out the vocal cords of the remaining four sirens. [You killed the shallow sea siren (LV51)! ] [You gain 210,000 experience points! ] [You killed the shallow sea siren (LV52)! ] [You gain 220,000 experience points! ] There were five sirens in total, and Li Si got more than one million experience points. The Siren''s strength is just that, it is nothing compared to the strong, and the experience points given are relatively small. After Li Si finished packing, he went straight back to the Mermaid. The sirens have been dealt with by Li Si, and the singing has naturally stopped long ago. Everyone on the ship, including the captain, woke up, but their bodies were still under the influence of the [Group Human Immobilization Technique], and they could only wait eagerly for Li Si to come back. When Li Si landed on the deck, he looked at the helpless expressions of the crew around him, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Put away the staff and wave your right hand. ?The white light on everyone''s body flashed away, and many people staggered and almost fell to the deck. Mr. Li Si, what was that just now? Captain Roland asked aloud, using his honorific. ?At this moment, his mood was like a roller coaster, experiencing great sorrow and great joy. It is true that with his strength he could withstand the siren''s song, but in the process of getting rid of the control, he had no energy left to help other crew members. He doesnt want to be a mere commander! ?Looking at Li Sis appearance, he should have gone to solve the source of the strange singing. ?This made him grateful for his decision to agree to Li Sis boat ride that day. Simply wise! ?Most people on the boat had just woken up and were scratching their heads wondering what happened. They are sirens, otherworldly creatures whose songs can seduce passing sailors. ?Li Si nodded, and then asked: Did you encounter these monsters when you came back last time? Laurent immediately shook his head and said firmly: No, if we had encountered one, we might have been wiped out long ago. ?This is not possible, after all, you invited that Aivar when you came back, and he also has the ability to save the situation. Next time you go to Dana Port, go to the local Church of the Gods and ask the priest to bless your ship with the gods. Although it is more expensive, it is life-saving enough for those of you who dont have much experience. If we encounter sirens again, at least we will have time to plug our ears. ?Li Si reminded him casually and walked into the cabin to confirm Helen''s condition. ??Everyone on the deck looked at each other, full of joy at surviving the disaster. Fortunately, Mr. Li Si is with us, otherwise this little life would have been handed down here. By the way, is Mr. Li Si a powerful mage? Why are you dressing up like an ordinary mercenary? ?Captain Lauren was calculating in his mind while directing the crew to continue cleaning up and repairing the damage caused by the storm. ?This Mr. Lis seems to be very familiar with the Berdych Kingdom, and he is also quite experienced in sea navigation! He naturally knew Siren''s name. When their ship first arrived at Dana Port, he spent a lot of gold coins to purchase a summary of maritime information from the local mercenary union. ??Hang around in the tavern every night, and learn a lot of secrets about the sea from the mouths of sailors and crew members. He had naturally heard of sirens, but this was the first time he had encountered such extraordinary creatures. Its so hard to guard against! ?Similarly, the strength displayed by Li Si also frightened him, especially the unfathomable mystery that made him a little afraid. ?But it seems that this person should have no thoughts about himself and the merchant ship, which is also a good thing. With this person here, I think the subsequent journey will be much smoother. ??The longer he sailed on the sea, the more deeply Laurent became in awe of the sea. Come on, hurry up, dont you want a banquet and fine wine? ?Hearing the captain''s greeting, everyone''s hands and feet became much more agile. ??Li Si walked into his cabin and saw Helen still sleeping peacefully on the bed. ?It seems that the magic pattern I arranged is quite effective, preventing the Siren''s singing from coming in. ?Li Si was about to sit down and continue his previous arcane research. ??Recently, he has been studying the space analysis notes given to him by Mr. Stephens, and wants to record all the magic patterns in it as much as possible. ??It''s just that this is too laborious, and he often exhausts his mental energy in the process of memorizing the spatial magic patterns. ??The environment Li Si is currently in is not very safe, so Li Si is just constantly sketching the corresponding magic patterns in his mind, and through a lot of practice, he becomes familiar with these powerful magic patterns and magic pattern arrays. There was a knock on the door. Li Si frowned, glanced at Helen who was still sleeping, opened the door and walked out. ?Standing outside the door was Eivar, looking at Li Si quietly. It feels inexplicably permeating. How could it be him? ??Li Si really didn''t expect that this Aivar was always alone on the boat. He stayed at the bow of the boat when he had nothing to do and rarely chatted with others. In the past few days before setting off, Li Si didn''t even say a word to him. ??Li Si closed the door and said to Aivar: Whats the matter? Whats the matter? Aivar nodded and asked in a respectful tone: Is this Mr. Li Si? I have something to ask you. Do you know about mirages? Mirage. ??Li Si glanced at Aivar in front of him and said calmly: Thats just a relatively rare vision. "I think, Aivar, you should know very well, why do you ask this?" In the world of Gaia, there are also visions such as mirages, and the principle is roughly the same as in the world of Li Si''s previous life. Of course, there are no special circumstances. ?Looking at Aivar like this, it seems like he has encountered a special mirage? ?Aivar hesitated for a moment. He was hesitating whether to tell the truth to Li Si. ?This secret has been hidden in his heart for a long time. He has been collecting relevant information during his adventurous life over the years, but he has gained very little. ??Li Si is the strongest mage he has come into contact with, and he seems to be in a different path from those cunning and cruel mage. With no other hope, he can only place his hope in his heart. This is related to his special ability. If he just forgets it, he feels that he will regret it for the rest of his life. What''s more, as long as you keep the last secret, your safety should be guaranteed. ?After being silent for a long time, Aivar nodded and said: Excuse me, Mr. Li Si. Actually, it has something to do with a special experience I had before. It was one day two or three years ago. I was sailing on the Pearl Sea on a merchant ship, preparing to go to Tanah Port. We encountered a very terrible storm. The waves were more than thirty meters high, and the merchant ship sank quickly. In desperation, I clung to a wooden board and barely survived. After the storm passed, I saw a small island. ??Li Si listened quietly. He noticed that although Aivar''s eyes were looking at him, they were also distracted, obviously immersed in memories. Ivar murmured to himself: That island is so beautiful. The colorful bridge hangs on the top of the island, the white sandy beach, the green fruit trees with abundant fruits are all over the island, and the sparkling fairies are playing in the sun and the creek. I thought it was a mirage, but I actually landed on that island! Thats a miracle! The fruit is the sweetest I have ever tasted, and the water is the clearest and sweetest. I walked towards the depths of the island, and a blue palace appeared in front of me, and I found that the clear stream flowed from the palace. I was about to walk into the palace, but suddenly I fainted. When I woke up, I was still floating on the sea holding on to the plank. The island is gone, but I can be sure that none of it is fake. Aivar woke up from his memories and looked up at Li Si. Mr. Li Si, you are a knowledgeable mage. Do you know how to get to that island again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 The legacy of a fallen god? Chapter 303 The legacy of the fallen gods? Outside the cabin, ?Li Si and Aivar stood in the somewhat narrow aisle and were silent for a moment. Aivar looked at Li Si seriously. This was the first time he shared such an important secret with others. ??Had it not been for the power Li Si showed when he controlled everyone on the ship and his familiarity with the sea, he would not have told the truth frankly. For Aivar, the island is not only a place where he lives, but also the source of his special abilities. ?In the past few years, Aivar has done quite well in Dana Port with this ability, and therefore was hired by Captain Lauren. He never wanted to go back to that island again. He is already much stronger than he was that time. If he enters that palace again, maybe he can get even stronger power? ?This is also the reason why Aivar did not leave Dana Port. Later, he sometimes went to that sea area privately, and sometimes followed other ships passing by, but he never found the island again. ?After trying every possible means, Aivar finally realized his own shortcomings and thought of seeking help from others. However, Aivar did not dare to go to those big forces in Dana Port. He knew that with his strength, it was very likely that he would be wiped out by those big forces. The best situation would be to get only a small amount from those people. Partial reward. So, we can only rely on the help of strong outsiders. Aivar accepted the employment of the Mermaid, not without this consideration. But after meeting Li Si, he made up his mind. Most importantly, the goods on the Mermaid were of great value. When no one on the ship could resist him, Li Si had no other ideas and easily solved the troublesome sirens. ??Li Sis actions really made Aivar feel more at ease. ?That''s why Aivar came to the door first in such a hurry. Hearing this, Li Si was silent for a moment. ??He was not hesitating whether to accept this request, but was he recalling this plot in his previous life? After a moment of silence to make sure there was no similar impression, Li Si then asked: Are you sure thats the island in the mirage? Isnt there something wrong with your memory? Facing Li Sis question, Aivar shook his head affirmatively and said: "No, that''s all too real. The special abilities I acquired on that island are some abilities similar to the magic of sea gods. I don''t know what they are, but I definitely didn''t master them before. " Such as predicting the weather, breathing underwater, controlling water flow, etc. In order to gain Li Si''s trust, Aivar did not hide anything and even briefly introduced his abilities. Because of this ability, I can clearly remember where I was when I woke up. I then searched the entire sea area and checked the charts. There were no islands in the sea at all. Thats it ??Li Si thought for a while, the situation Aivar encountered was a bit mysterious, and judging from his appearance, it must be his real experience. ??If so, an island in a mirage? ??Li Si is more willing to believe that this is somewhere in an alien plane or between dimensions, not in the world of The Hague, nor is it a mirage. ?Just like the ruins of Snow Ridge Town, [the Temple of the Sphinx]. Is there no other information besides this? If this is the case, it will be difficult to make any progress. ?Li Si shook his head and said, not hiding his interest. ?Aivar was silent for a while, and then said: Although I never saw the island again, I was definitely there. Every time I pass by there, I feel something in my body, as if something is calling me. ?This is why Aivar firmly believes that finding the island will enhance his special abilities. "oh?" ?Li Si became more interested now. Is there still this situation? ??The authenticity of the information will be greatly improved next time. ??Li Si had noticed something special about Aivar before. That is the divine breath from the Lord of Storms! ?? Could it be that the mysterious island is the legacy of the Storm Lord? To be honest, if it is really the legacy of that person, Li Si is not very interested. The gods who are still sitting on the throne in the sky are not necessarily less dangerous than the ruins of the fallen gods. ??The most important thing is that if it is really the work of the Lord of Storms, then that place must still be under the eyes of the gods, and it can easily be watched by the Lord of Storms. ?That was not what Lisi wanted. While Li Si was thinking, he suddenly discovered a bright spot. ??If that island belongs to the Storm Lord, why is Ivar still standing here? ??Li Si can feel the divine power of the Lord of Storms from him, but those in the Church of Storms cant feel it? Even if the Lord of Storms is not in Eivar and this little ant has entered his courtyard, will the servants of the gods not care? You must know that port cities are places that the churches of gods whose clergy are related to the sea strive to strive for. There is the Church of the Storm Church in Dana Port. Could it be What I felt from Aivar was the faint aura of the [Storm] priesthood, so I speculated that he was the Lord of Storms. The field of [Storm] priesthood is currently only controlled by the Lord of Storms. It can be seen from the name of this **** that this is his core priesthood. As a being close to powerful divine power, there is no doubt about the power of the Lord of Storms. ?Any **** who dares to get involved in the [Storm] priesthood is the sworn enemy of the Lord of Storms. ??More than one **** fell into his hands. ?? Could it be that the island is not a remnant of the Storm Lord? ??But is it the legacy of a certain **** who once held the priesthood of [Storm]? This is not impossible! ?? When Li Si was a player in his previous life, he could only rely on the system panel to detect external information, but now Li Si can already detect it through the sharp perception of the mage. Otherwise, even if the player breaks through the gold level, it is impossible to feel the breath of the gods so clearly. If this is the case. ?The temptation is great! "I know, I can''t be sure about the island yet, but it may not exist in this world." Its possible in alien planes and plane fragments. Finding it may require some special conditions, such as storms, rainbows, etc. Where is that sea area? Facing Li Sis question, Aivar nodded and said: On this route to Dana Port, I will inform you when the time comes. ?Looking at Li Si''s confident look, Aivar also gained confidence for some reason, and it seemed that he would be able to land on the island in his dream this time. ?Aivar bowed slightly and left the aisle. ?Li Si stood there for a while, smiled slightly, and then returned to his cabin. Because today''s experience was really thrilling, Captain Laurent simply asked the first mate to arrange not to set off today, but to stay here. After lowering the anchor, Laurent asked the sailors to bring out several barrels of wine, bacon, bread and vegetables, as well as fresh fish caught from the sea. A "summer" banquet is ready. ?It was getting dark, and the lit torches illuminated the deck of the ship quite brightly. The sea is calm at night, completely devoid of the terrifying feeling that raged during the day. ?Li Si also walked out of the cabin with Helen. Looking at the heated scene in front of him, he felt quite enthusiastic. ?The sailors and mercenaries drank heavily and drank wine, completely forgetting the danger of life and death during the day, and even boasted loudly about their bravery in fighting the storm. ??Lees even saw Charles standing on the side of the ship, holding a cup and boasting to ordinary sailors about his heroic moments when fighting the sirens, winning everyone''s praise. ?But Li Si knew very well that when the sirens attacked during the day, Li Si could clearly feel that he was sleeping soundly in the cabin. ? Helen on the side was hiding behind Li Si at first, but then she mustered up the courage to stand up. ?This was different from the sailors she had met before. The enthusiasm and kindness made Helen feel a different atmosphere. The grilled fish on hand is also delicious! ??Although it is not as good as the delicious pastries conjured by Mr. Li Si. Helen, whose mouth was full of food and was a bit dark, thought so. ??Li Si also held a wooden wine glass filled with ale. Many people came up to Li Si, toasted respectfully and expressed their gratitude to him for saving his life. ?Li Si did not pretend to be cold, but drank the wine in the cup happily. The ale carried on the ship, let alone the grapes collected in the Kane family mansion, was far more refreshing and mellow than the cold ale. But as long as there is alcohol at this time, the crew can use their temporary drunkenness to numb their brains, temporarily forget the danger and boringness of the sea, and gain temporary peace of mind. Mr. Li Si. ?Captain Laurent and Second Officer Naveen came over, clinked glasses with Li Si, and said with some respect. What, whats the matter? ??Li Si said nonchalantly. Although he had drank a lot of ale just now, this amount of alcohol was not enough to make Li Si drunk with the physical fitness of a silver warrior. The stronger his body, the better Li Si can understand the thoughts of those dwarves who love strong drinks very much. "I have discussed today''s matters with Naveen, and I would like to express my gratitude to you." Laurent''s face turned slightly red and he said sincerely. "Yes." Naveen took up the conversation, nodded and said: Perhaps we were a little careless on the previous voyage. We didnt expect that the sea would be so dangerous. "If it weren''t for you, the Sirens alone might have wiped out our army." ?Li Si nodded and said nothing. The combination of these two people is somewhat interesting. It seems that Naveen, who has just boarded the ship, does not have a lower status than Captain Lauren. He should be an important figure in the Milne Chamber of Commerce. So, we hope to get your help. Laurent said seriously: We are willing to offer a reward of one thousand gold coins, and hope that you can protect the [Mermaid] and everyone on board during the subsequent journey. [Silver level mission: Guard [Mermaid]! ] [Task requirements: Protect the [Mermaid] merchant ship from successfully arriving at the Port of Dana in the Kingdom of Berdych, and avoid crew casualties as much as possible] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points reward (adjusted based on task completion), expertise [Navigator]] One thousand gold coins? ??If it is just a silver-level **** mission, this reward is already very good. Whats more, there are also expertise and experience points rewards given by the system. Offer generous remuneration, this is the resolution reached by Lauren and Naveen. Todays experience made the two of them truly aware of the dangers on the sea, which were almost impossible to guard against. ?With the same route, they were able to reach Dana Port last time, but this time they were almost destroyed here. ??Having a powerful mage accompanying you is naturally the most appropriate thing. ?Of course, the two of them can also pretend not to know. Judging from Li Si''s performance today, he will also take action when the ship is in danger. But the two of them did not dare to gamble, nor did they want to gamble. The Chamber of Commerce can understand why the two of them need to save money for the Chamber of Commerce anyway. Your own life is the most important! From the previous situation, it seems that Mr. Li Si is a strong man, so he should care about his own credit, right? Okay, no problem. This is a reward delivered to your door, so Li Si will naturally accept it. ??And judging from the difficulty of the task, there should be no threat to Li Si. Lauren and Naveen looked at each other, and both saw the relief in the other''s eyes. Thank you, Mr. Li Si. You are such a powerful and respectable mage! Lauren and Naveen said with a smile, raising their glasses together and drinking the ale in the glasses. This is my meeting gift, please accept it. Naveen took out a beautifully decorated glass wine bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Li Si with both hands. "This is." ?Li Si took it casually and felt a slight coldness in his hand. This is ice wine produced from East Manor. Its quite good. I hope you like it! ??Ice wine, its ice wine from East Manor. ??Li Si, who had been a financial affairs officer for a period of time and often went to the top social events in the Kingdom of Dillon, naturally knew how precious and rare this bottle of wine was. ?This bottle of wine alone is worth two hundred gold coins! ?This Naveen is indeed not simple! Li Si held the bottle of wine and nodded with a smile. ?Naveen was slightly happy when he saw that Li Si did not refuse. Although this is his treasure, isn''t it used at this time? ??As long as this mysterious mage is more pleasing to his eyes, if something happens in the future, the probability of him escaping will be much higher. ??Had he not understood the principle of too much is too little, Naveen would have given half of his property to Li Si. ?Originally, he just wanted to come over and follow the ship to familiarize himself with the route and wander around on his own. Who would have thought that the sea could be so dangerous! Its terrible! Laurent was smiling and drinking ale, seemingly not seeing what was happening in front of him. ?Seeing the end of py, Luo Lun said with a smile: We have one more request, Lord Lis. "you say." ??Li Si is in a good mood. After all, no matter how many gold coins the storage ring brother has, who would refuse the gold coins delivered to his door? I dont know if you got the magic materials from the sirens you killed today. If possible, I would like to buy magic props made of those materials from you. They should have some resistance to the sirens singing, right? Um? ?Make magic props? It seems you can try it! Being reminded, Li Si touched his chin and thought about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 Drunk Helen Chapter 304 Drunk Helen Why do you want this all of a sudden? ?Li Si looked at Captain Laurent and asked curiously. There are no valuable magic materials on the siren, only the vocal cords are relatively valuable. ?In addition, even the sirens'' meat was thrown away. ??Although Li Si is very interested in food and seems to be very curious about the meat of Warcraft and supernatural creatures, he refuses to eat any humanoid creatures. Such as sirens, such as goblins, such as centaurs ?Although there are real warriors in this world who dare to try, Li Si still cannot accept it. I heard that magic props or equipment made of magical materials from extraordinary creatures have a certain resistance to the abilities of the extraordinary creatures themselves. Although you said that the blessings of the Church of the Gods have a certain effect, we still want to get this magic item. You should have collected the Siren materials in your hand, and you are a mage, so you should be able to make that kind of magic item. After Laurent finished speaking, Naveen nodded and added: Dont worry, we will definitely not forget the remuneration you deserve. Naveen has fully demonstrated what it means to be rich and wealthy. Looking at Laurent on the side, Naveen hesitated for a moment and continued: We need two magic items made of siren materials. What do you think I need to pay? ?Hmm, not only is he rich, but he is also quite sophisticated in his behavior. He doesnt look like a rich kid who is going out to experience things for the first time! Although magical materials such as Siren''s vocal cords are relatively rare, they are not very useful. Generally, a piece of silver-grade material is worth about a few hundred to a thousand gold coins, and the siren''s vocal cords should be worth about 500 gold coins. The production cost of magic props is generally half the value of the materials. Two pieces, one thousand five hundred gold coins. ??Li Si said casually that compared to the reward, his sudden interest fascinated him more. No problem, thank you for your generosity. Naveen nodded and agreed easily. A silver-level magic item is worth about a thousand gold coins. It was obvious that Li Si did not kill him. ?Fifteen hundred gold coins are a lot, but they are nothing to Li Si now. ??However, Naveen''s idea gave Li Si a wake-up call. As a mage, you cannot rub Gundam with bare hands, there is no soul! Previously, Li Si''s strength was relatively low and he did not have the ability to make magic props. Later it was because. ??The things in Mr. Stephenss warehouse are really useful! In fact, when Li Si was developing the [Self-Charging Magic Pattern], he was already in the process of making magic props. ??Li Si also learned basic production techniques from Mr. Stephens. ?But Li Si had never done it himself before. Its true that Ive been busy with more and more things recently. Arcane research and development! Practice your melee combat skills! Exploration of the dream world! Now you can consider adding the production of magic props and equipment. This is about the future development of mages. In fact, most mages are forts, and they are the strongest in the magic workshops and mage towers. This is related to the magician''s practical ability. The floating city of the future is still waiting for me! ??Li Si thought of this, and motivation suddenly began to flow in. ?But there is no rush now. Laurent and Naveen left to join the sailors in their celebration. ??Many people were already drunk and started dancing to cheer up the entertainment. Just now, while Li Si and Lauren were talking, Helen carefully moved aside and looked at the "drinks" that the adults were drinking with gleaming eyes. In the days following Li Si, although Li Si did not speak much to Helen, Helen began to slowly let down her guard and began to gradually show the innocence and liveliness of a little girl. ? Helen felt the warmth from others for the first time in a long time, and also found that life and other people on the ship were not as harsh and dangerous as what she had experienced before. Uncle, what are you drinking? Helen pulled the sleeve of one of them and whispered. "What?" Did you say this? Chasle, who was already drunk and hazy, looked down at the little girl who only reached his waist, and found that her eyes were staring at the wine glass in his hand. What, you want this! Come on, come on, have a taste, this is good stuff! ??Charles put the wooden wine glass in Helen''s hand and said carelessly. ?The wine glasses that sailors used to drink ale were quite large. Helen held Charles''s wine glass in her arms with both hands, very curious. There is still half a glass of ale left in the wine glass, and the yellow liquid is slightly foamy, which looks pretty good under the red light of the bonfire. ?Helen looked at the ale in the cup and put her cute little nose up to smell it. The faint aroma of wheat was quite good. Swallowed her saliva. Helen, who had just eaten a piece of grilled fish, was indeed a little thirsty. ??She glanced at Li Si secretly and found that he hadn''t noticed, so Helen took a small sip. The ale has a faint bitter taste in the mouth, but it is quickly covered by the stimulating sensation brought by the alcohol, and the aroma and mellowness also appear in the mouth. Helen is a little girl who prefers the sweetness of those pastries. But for some reason, Helen liked the taste of ale very much. Hold the wine glass by the side, sipping the ale in small sips. When Charles drank another drink with the sailor next to him, and when he turned around and came back, he realized that Helen had finished the glass of ale he had just had. ?? Helen was holding the wine glass, her fair little face was flushed, and she seemed a little unsteady on her feet. Not bad! I didnt expect you, a little girl, to drink so well? .little girl? After drinking too much, Charles suddenly woke up. ?How could there be a little **** the boat? No, there is indeed a little **** board the Mermaid. The little guy named Helen has been following the mage. ?Looking at Helen swaying in front of him, Charles felt bad. this. ?Just imagine, if your little girl gets drunk by someone else, will you be happy as a parent? ?Just as Charles was preparing to save her life, he saw Lis appearing behind Helen. ??Li Si reached out and picked up Helen, looking at the empty wine glass in her hand, as well as her naive drunkenness and the smell of alcohol in her breath. He saw Charles touching his head in front of him, and he quickly understood what had just happened. Haha, hahaha. ?Charles smiled reluctantly, a little embarrassed. ??Li Si watched Helen take down the wine glass in her hand. Seeing her drunken appearance, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Li Si recalled the appearance of the pirate queen in her previous life. He has seen the style of the pirate queen. In other words, the pirate queen Helen appears in front of the player many times. You may see this graceful pirate queen in a tavern in any port on the Pearl Sea. Even after joining Azera Floating City, Hela did not change this habit. She was a big drinker, and except when fighting at sea, she spent most of her time immersed in alcohol. ??Li Si looked at the little Hela in front of him, and seemed to have predicted that this cute little guy would evolve into a drunkard and heroic big sister in the future. ??Lees glanced at the culprit, Charles, and took Helen to the cabin. ??Charles breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he almost thought he was going to be controlled by the [Human Holding Technique] and beaten again. Drinking will make things worse! You have to drink less! ??Charles muttered quietly, but his determination did not last long before he joined the group of drunkards again. Oh, it smells so good~ After taking a sip of ale, Charles sighed. ?No one knows whether he was praising the ale in the cup or something else. Putting the blushing Helen on the bed and covering her with a quilt, Li Si got up and left the cabin. Its not that he doesnt let Helen drink, its just that Helen is too young and her body may not be able to tolerate alcohol. Who can imagine that the pirate queen in the future who will never get drunk after a thousand cups of ale will become so drunk with half a glass of ale when she drinks it for the first time. ?But its okay, this can also allow Helen to relax. ??Li Si can also see that this little guy has something hidden in his heart, but recently her mentality has gradually stabilized and calmed down with her stable life. ?The body is also much stronger. Although it is not as good as a child of the same age, it is still much healthier than the thin figure when we first met. ??Li Si walked out of the cabin and did not return to the party on the deck. Instead, he walked toward the other side of the corridor. In the conversation with Laurent just now, Li Si needed a room for him to make magic props. Laurent did not hesitate and simply asked his men to clear out a room where valuable goods were stored, without even waiting for the banquet to end. Li Si was not very interested in the celebration banquet. After all, he had attended quite a few similar gatherings in his previous life, so just quietly reliving the atmosphere was enough. As soon as Laurent aroused his interest in making magic props, Li Si wanted to start researching directly and didn''t want to waste any time. ?Li Si walked to the cleared room. Because it is used to store valuable monster furs, this room has been treated with moisture-proof treatment, so there is no feeling of moisture. The shelves and boxes have been cleared away, leaving only a set of tables and chairs in the room, which is quite a small space. At least its much bigger than where Li Si lives. ?Li Si looked around and walked to the table. ?The sea is calm now and you can barely feel the rocking of the ship. ??Li Si took out the magic tools he used from the storage ring one by one. He had prepared it before when he was in Bright Light City, so it came in handy at this time. A small magic cauldron for heating and extraction, Elemental observers used to observe the state of elemental particles, There is an advanced magic pattern burning device, ?In addition, there are various tools that can be used for magic research and magic item production, such as elemental stabilizers and energy-gathering array disks. ?Li Si placed these tools at a convenient location and then took out the siren''s vocal cords. The most peculiar supernatural ability of the sirens is their singing, and their vocal cords are the source of this extraordinary ability. ?The only pity is that no magic crystal was found in these sirens, which is the most valuable material for extraordinary creatures and may even retain some of the special abilities of extraordinary creatures. The Siren''s vocal cords are a long, slightly transparent, light white body part that is similar to gelatin. Even though it has been separated from the body, it still contains some kind of special power, causing inexplicable fluctuations to spread around. ?This slight fluctuation of extraordinary power can even affect the senses of ordinary people. ?Li Si thought for a while and took out some high-quality fine iron and silver from the storage ring. ?Originally, the extraordinary material of the Siren''s vocal cords can be used to make some magical props with psychedelic abilities, but since Lauren and the others wanted to be able to protect against the confusing ability of the Siren''s singing, it would be most suitable to make it into extraordinary jewelry. ??Don''t bother too much with the choice of magic patterns, just extract the special energy from the Siren''s vocal cords and then assist with the mental protection magic patterns. This is the simplest way to make extraordinary items. ??Li Si carefully ground the siren''s vocal cords, and at the same time placed the refined iron and silver in the magic crucible for heating and extraction. Remove impurities from the magic materials and purify the powder from the siren vocal cords as much as possible. At the same time, use [Mage''s Hand] to manipulate the gray metallic liquid mixed with fine iron and silver, gradually forming the shape of an earring. ?Of course, Li Si needs to use magic power for special catalysis in this process, otherwise the silver and refined iron cannot be fused together. ??Fortunately, this is only the production of silver-level magic items, and they are still small items. Otherwise, Li Si would not be able to achieve this operation under his current conditions. The production of more advanced weapons, equipment, and magic props requires stricter forging and production environments. This is why high-level mages need to build their own mage towers, and the dwarf kingdom likes to place forges above volcanoes and underground lava rivers. ??If it is a bronze-level magic prop, it will be even simpler. ? Even many high-end materials can achieve the same effect as bronze-level magic props by themselves. After waiting for the earring embryo to be almost decent, Li Si first quenched it with ice water, lowered the temperature, and then polished it according to the most common earring shape in his memory. ??Then came the most critical stage of burning the magic pattern. Li Si injected the special powder obtained by grinding the siren vocal cords into the magic pattern burning device. ?Hold the long pen-shaped magic pattern burning device in your hand and slowly draw magic patterns on the earring embryo. ??The magic pattern recorder evenly and stably attached Li Si''s magic power to the embryo, leaving a special magic pattern line. ?Look carefully, and you will see that the special light white powder particles of Siren''s vocal cords are evenly distributed among the lines. ?Through the help of protective magic lines and magic diversion magic lines, the special power contained in the siren''s vocal cords can better exert its effect. Zi~Ka! ?Li Si''s magic input was slightly unstable for a moment, and the magic lines broke. ??The magic pattern burning failed this time. ?Li Si didnt care. It would be even less magical if he could succeed in one go. After all, he has not practiced magic pattern burning in recent times, and mistakes are inevitable. What''s more, this is different from the previous burning of [Self-Charging Magic Pattern]. It is the burning of magic patterns on magic equipment. With the addition of extraordinary materials, there are more things that need to be paid attention to when burning. The previous materials were wasted, but Li Si didn''t care about this. There is no magic practice that does not cost money. continue! Krypton gold! Burn! (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 【Siren earrings】 Chapter 305 [Siren Earrings] ??The earring embryo in Li Si''s hand shattered directly. ??This is not because there was something wrong when Li Si burned the magic pattern. Li Si''s touch felt really good this time. ??But just because he was good, Li Si was immersed in the magic pattern burning. He did not notice that the intensity of the magic pattern burning exceeded the upper limit of the earring embryo, which directly led to the failure of this production. Li Si was not discouraged. He had experienced such failures many times during the two days of production. Unlike when they were players in previous lives, players can also make corresponding magic props and weapons and equipment, but the realism is simulated after all, which is quite different from actual production. For example, when making a piece of equipment, players only need to make it according to the production standards. Most of the precautions during the production process are adjusted by the game system. During the production process, the system can even hang up and players can browse the forum to do it. Focusing on other things saves a lot of energy. Otherwise, few players would be interested in the tedious process of making weapons, equipment and magic props. Each time you make, you can gain experience points, which is also the main way for players to improve their level of equipment creation and magic props production. ??Despite this, the game assistance system also has its shortcomings. Taking the equipment forging level as an example, That is, it is easy to improve the forging level in the early stage, but it is very difficult to continue to improve in the later stage. ?Each successful forging only gives a small amount of forging experience, and crafting low-level equipment does not even give experience. This means that when players reach the later stages, it is impossible for their forging level to keep up with the speed of their professional level improvement. Suitable equipment can only be purchased. ?This is also what it should be. If there is really no limit, wouldn''t it mean that it is easy to reach the level equivalent to the dwarf master? ?Of course, there are still ways to improve. That is, just like the aborigines of the Gaia world, they accumulate practical experience through continuous forging and learning, rather than relying on the assistance of the game system. ?This method is quite difficult. It is equivalent to learning from scratch like the aborigines. Players do not have any talent bonus in this aspect. Li Si also tried it in his previous life, but gave up soon. It really took too much time and energy. If he had this time, he might as well take the boss to clear the dungeon a few more times. ??However, there are some who have succeeded through this path. For example, a player named [Xuzai] relied entirely on his own efforts and talent to become a master of casting and successfully created gold-level magic equipment. ??After Li Si was reborn, he could also rely on the system, but after thinking about it, he did not choose this shortcut. You must know that his future goals are quite ambitious. Whether it is the mage tower or the floating city, Li Si''s own abilities in this area are very high. ?That cant be achieved by taking shortcuts. Its better to lay a solid foundation now. So during the past two days while making magic earrings, Li Si''s mentality was quite stable, and his whole body entered a wonderful state. Every failure is a new experience and new progress. In the past few days, Li Si has progressed from the situation where the magic pattern burning failed directly at the beginning to nearly complete. ?Of course, Li Si consumed a lot of materials. One side of the room was already piled with discarded earring embryos. The erosion of magic elements had made them no longer usable. The powder obtained by grinding the two siren vocal cords was completely consumed. ?But it was all worth it, Li Si could already feel that he was only one step away from success. ??Li Si''s spirit is pretty good. After all, as his strength increases, the energy of extraordinary professionals also becomes stronger. Two or three days of sleeplessness are not enough to make a mentally powerful mage feel tired. ??The recorder outlined a new magic pattern circuit on the embryo. This time, the recording felt quite smooth, but Li Si did not put all his energy into burning the magic patterns like his previous mistake. ??He always pays attention to the balance between the magic pattern circuit and the earring embryo, trying to maintain the stability of the magic elements as much as possible. ?After a moment, Li Si raised his hand holding the magic pattern recorder from the table. ? ?The earrings fixed in the stabilizer are not as dim as before. The magic pattern circuit that has just been burned is flashing with a faint light. The magic works in it, One cycle, two cycles, three cycles. ??Li Si made sure that the magic power was flowing smoothly in all the magic pattern circuits, and the magic patterns with the siren''s psychedelic power had begun to produce the expected effects. ??? Heaving a slight sigh of relief, Li Si ignored his joy and took out a small piece of blue water attribute intermediate magic gemstone from the storage ring, and carefully set it in the middle of the earring using magic power. hum~ ??A gentle resonance sound sounded in the room, and the magic power in the magic gem was guided out by the magic pattern circuit on the earring, flowing throughout the entire earring. ??A faint white light flashed from the earrings, and then everything calmed down. The azure gemstone and wavy pattern inlaid in the middle of the earrings perfectly concealed the magic pattern circuit. ??But the earring in Li Si''s hand is not as dull and gray as the unfinished product before. ??Yingying treasure light flashes from above the earrings from time to time, exuding weak but stable magic fluctuations. Anyone will realize that this is a rare magic equipment, not an ordinary decoration. Ding~ [Production successful! ] [You have successfully made magic equipment [Magic Earrings (can be named)]! ] [You gained 10W experience points and 3000 forging experience points] [Your forging level is increased to intermediate! ] [?obtained the milestoneSkilled Craftsman! ] ?Li Si glanced at the system and didn''t care. Intermediate craftsmen can now create silver-level equipment, but this is meaningless to Li Si. Anyway, he does not intend to rely too much on the auxiliary functions of the system. Milestone [Skilled Craftsman] adds some improvement rate to Li Si''s influence contribution, which is better than nothing. Handily named the newly-made earrings [Siren Earrings], Li Si put this exquisite earring in his hand and played with it. Siren earringsare not big, only about the size of a fingernail, but the wavy pattern clusters blue gemstones in the center, making them look more delicate and beautiful, quite like the expensive jewelry worn by noble girls. ??Li Si held it in his hand and could clearly feel the faint power flowing into his body from the earrings, protecting his spirit. ??Although it pales in comparison to Li Si''s current soul protection, it can still be considered a good piece of protective equipment. [Equipment:Siren Earrings Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials, which can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other spell effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mind control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Looking at the attributes and effects of this [Siren Earring], Li Si nodded. ?This effect is pretty good, especially Effect 2, which is almost equal to an extremely simplified version of Li Sis specialty [Blessing of the Styx]. The effect is limited and the cooling time is long. But for ordinary silver-level professionals, it is already considered to be the best. Magical equipment that can resist enchantment and control spells is rare, but it is also very popular among professionals. After all, the activation of magic control spells is always invisible, but it greatly affects the outcome of the battle. You must know that in an ever-changing extraordinary battle, even a moment of loss of concentration may kill you. ?Taking this [Siren Earring] out, it is estimated that it must be worth thousands of gold coins, and it may even be robbed. ?But Li Si didnt want to ask Naveen to increase the price. ??Li Si was not a "poor man" with only a few hundred gold coins in his pocket when he was just reborn. I, Lis Kane, have money! Putting the earring away, Li Si cheered up and prepared to continue making it. With previous successful experience, Li Sis operations are now becoming more and more satisfactory. Even if Li Si is asked to make new magic equipment now, he will not fail as many times as before. This is the meaning of trial and error. As long as you suffer a loss once, Li Si will not make the same mistake next time. ?Of course, it is only within the scope of Li Si''s strength. The creation of higher-level equipment is still too far for Li Si. There are so many areas that craftsmen need to learn and improve! Casting, carving, enchanting, gem setting, elemental blending. The further you get to advanced fields, the more knowledge and skills you need to learn. ?Especially when the strength has not yet been reached, studying and studying too deeply can be said to be half the result with half the effort. ??Li Si does not intend to put all his energy into this, as long as he can keep up with the speed of Li Si''s strength improvement. Even so, it is a considerable challenge for Li Si. After all, with the help of the system, Li Si''s strength is far beyond the norm, and Li Si can only balance the distribution of energy in all aspects as much as possible. ?This time it only failed twice, and another similar [Siren Earring] was released. ?Now everything Naveen planned has been completed. ??Li Si saw that there was still a lot of materials left, thought about it, and planned to make an earring for Helen. Thinking about it this way, after letting Helen follow me, I havent officially given her a gift yet! ?Thinking of this, Li Si pondered for a moment and rummaged through the storage ring where he kept his valuables. A wooden box appeared in Li Si''s hand. Open the lid, and what is placed inside is a piece of silver-white metal. This is the mithril Li Si got from the Kingdom of Dilon! ??Li Si carefully took off a little mithril and put the wooden box away. ?? Mithril, as an extremely precious magic metal, is not only an excellent material for making equipment, but also the highest quality blending material due to its extremely high magic affinity. Helen is just an ordinary little girl now. This is what Li Si has determined. There is no extraordinary power in her body, and she has no special bloodline so far. ? Mithril can mediate the flow of elements in magic equipment and can greatly reduce the burden of using magic equipment. This is quite useful for Helen. ?But its not that Li Si was stingy, he only used a little bit of mithril. After all, Helen is still a child. Although the magic equipment made of pure mithril is very effective, Helen cannot use it. It will also attract unnecessary attention, which is unnecessary. I have to say that the effect of mithril is very good. With the blending of mithril, Li Si successfully made a new [Siren Earring] in one go. Because of the addition of mithril, the effect of this [Siren Earring] is a little stronger than the previous two. ?Li Si looked at his results with satisfaction, opened the door and walked out without packing it away. After all, Li Si''s previous cabin was relatively small, and it was really inconvenient to do magic research, so Li Si planned to occupy this room. Helen was lying on the side of the ship, staring blankly at the unchanging blue sea in the distance, feeling the sea breeze blowing gently on her face. In the past few days when Li Si was obsessed with making magic equipment, Helen had not seen Li Si very often. ? Helen is a very sensible child. She did not disturb Li Si, but stayed quietly in the cabin. When she gets really bored, Helen will also go for a walk on the boat to relax. ?When sailing on the sea, the crew members are actually relatively leisurely most of the time. There is nothing to do and there is no way to entertain themselves. Many of them will get together to chat and brag. All they need is a glass of wine to cheer them up. Slowly, Helen became less afraid of contact with Li Si and other people, and sometimes she would get close to the crew and listen to them chatting. The crew members on the [Mermaid] all knew that this little girl was following the mysterious Master Li Si, so they naturally took good care of Helen. When many people saw Helen, they would also take out their treasured snacks, such as nuts and small dried fish. Helen could not refuse, so she had to accept it. Although the cakes given by Brother Li Si were not as delicious, Helen still thanked these enthusiastic crew members. Helen, who has seen the dark side, is no longer as innocent as she appears on the outside. She knows that although these people are not bad people, most of them are so kind to her because of Master Li Si. There is an outlier among them, that is the mercenary Charles. It seemed that he was a little apologetic because he accidentally made Helen drunk that night. ?Every time I see Helen, I will pay attention to Helen''s safety, for fear that the little girl will fall off the boat without stopping. ?? Sometimes Charles would chat with Helen and tell her about his thrilling adventures. Because Charles himself is quite capable, knowledgeable, and good at telling stories, Helen quite likes to hear Charles brag. ??If stories have levels, maybe Charles is already a gold-level "master storyteller". ?At this moment, Helen was lying on the side of the ship, and Charles was leaning aside, boasting to Helen and the ordinary sailors about his experience of fighting the deep-sea giant octopus Morakon, ??A voice came from the observation deck overhead, Captain, Captain! East! There is a ship to the east, heading in our direction! Something seems wrong! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 Encountered pirates Chapter 306 Encountering pirates Mermaidmerchant ship, ?Under the loud shouts of the lookout sailors, many people ran to the side of the ship and looked towards the eastern skyline. You can vaguely see a small black spot appearing there, and it is slowly getting bigger in the field of vision. Captain Roland also quickly ran out of the cabin at the notice of other sailors, climbed up to the observation deck on the mast with great agility, and also looked towards the east. ?The field of vision here is better, and as a Silver-level expert, Laurent''s natural eyesight is also stronger than that of ordinary people. In his field of vision, it was a sloop that was obviously narrower than the Mermaid. It was obviously not a normal merchant ship, and it was moving quickly towards the Mermaid. At this time, the mercenary Aivar also appeared next to Loren. He observed for a moment with a serious expression. This might be a pirate ship! ?Aivar said in a deep voice. Pirate ship? Laurent looked grim and confirmed again: Are you sure thats a pirate ship? Not sure, but there is a high probability. ?Aivar said calmly: This special boat is easier to recognize. It is not a merchant ship used for long-distance voyages, nor is it a fishing boat used by fishermen on the seaside. But there is no pirate flag on this ship, so I cant be sure. There is a high probability that it is a pirate ship. Aivar, who lives on the coast of the Berdych Kingdom, is very familiar with the types of ships. This kind of pirate ship is very fast. Ordinary merchant ships cannot avoid its pursuit, and ours probably cant either. ?Looking at the ship heading towards him quickly, Aivar put his hand on the long knife at his waist and his body began to tense up. Hearing what Aivar said, Lauren had no other ideas. ??He would not hang his life on that illusory possibility. The reason why he hired Aivar was because he heard at Dana Port that the number of pirates in the waters near the Kingdom of Berdych had increased a lot recently, and many merchant ships had been attacked. He has never encountered a pirate attack. Although the defense on the Mermaid is much stronger than that of the same merchant ship, it is still more appropriate to hire someone who is familiar with pirates. Ladd! Laurent shouted loudly to the first mate on the ship, his words full of unquestionable meaning: There is a pirate ship, come according to previous arrangements. Ordinary people all enter the cabin, and others are ready with weapons. Take out all the iron armor, shields and kerosene! Yes, Captain. Ladd below received the order and immediately went to make arrangements. Lauren''s eyes were fixed on the gradually enlarging pirate ship in his field of vision, his expression serious and slightly nervous. ?Suddenly, Laurent suddenly remembered something and shouted to Mance who was organizing people below: Mance, hurry up and ask for Mr. Lis! "good." ?Mance heard it and responded quickly and loudly. Just when Mance entered the cabin, he saw Li Si walking out of it. ?Looking at Mance looking at him with a surprised look on his face, Li Si was a little curious: Whats wrong? You look so flustered? Mr. Li Si! ?Mance jogged a few steps, stood in front of Li Si and said: A strange ship appeared in the east and was approaching us quickly. Aivar thinks it is probably a pirate ship, and preparations are being made on the ship now. Captain Roland asked me to invite you over. "good." Hearing that it was a pirate ship, Li Si did not delay any longer. ?While walking out, Li Si said to Mance: Mance, do me a favor. Help me arrange personal care for Helen and let her stay in the room in my workshop. ?Li Si made some temporary arrangements in the spacious cabin, which was at least safer in the face of the aftermath of the battle. I know, dont worry. ?Mance responded immediately without any hesitation. Although everyone should be prepared to face pirates at this time, if Mr. Lis can be given more energy at this time, even a team of people should be drawn to protect Helen. ??Whether it was the usual sparring, or after the last siren attack, Mance knew that with Li Si''s strength, maybe the entire "Mermaid" would not be his opponent. "What''s wrong?" ??Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared behind Luo Lun and asked him. Over there. Laurent pointed towards the east, but the sloop looked much bigger than before. It should indeed be a pirate ship. ??Li Si took a few glances and came to the same conclusion as Aivar. Is that really the case? Laurent said in a deep voice that he still believed in what Li Si had confirmed and had no other illusions. You dont have to worry too much. ??Li Si glanced at Luo Lun, who was holding the sword tightly at his waist, with a smile on his face. There is no special pirate flag raised, this should be just an ordinary pirate ship. My strength is only average, so I shouldnt be your opponent. To be honest, even when piracy was the most rampant in the previous life, the number of pirates on the pirate ships was mixed. ?Generally, a silver-level strongman would dare to take a few people on a boat to rob a merchant ship. ?At that time, if a pirate ship could have a gold-level strongman, he was already considered one of the top pirates. Having pirate ships with strong gold men, their activities will not be limited to one sea area, and they often wander around on the sea. So, pirate ships of that level are stronger and more distinctive. At least the pirate ship in front of me is very ordinary. Although it is far away, it does not feel the aura of a powerful person. Lauren, what are you going to do? After a moment of silence, Li Si suddenly asked. "Forehead" Laurent was suddenly stunned. What to do? Besides fighting, is there any other option? Surrender directly? ??Li Si looked at Luo Lun''s confused expression and asked without caring: To be honest, if its just a pirate ship like this, I can handle it by myself. ?This is not Li Si bragging, it is indeed the case. In naval battles, mages do have more advantages than ordinary professionals. Because except for the decks of ships, there are few places to stay on the vast sea. ?In addition to those special professions whose abilities are related to the sea, mages who have learned [Levitation] and [Flying] have great advantages in fighting on the sea. ??Mages who can use water element spells will also receive a large power bonus. But because mages are the smallest number among extraordinary professions, they are basically rich, handsome professions. Mages with gold or above do not need to choose this path of licking blood. There are easier and simpler methods that allow them to obtain huge wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine. So, the number of mages who become pirates is actually very small. ?With Li Si''s current magical attainments, it would be quite easy to sink this pirate ship without the golden powerhouse. When sailing on the sea, ships are the most important thing. In order to prevent their ships from being destroyed by mages or possessing spell-like abilities, most gold-level beings will spend a huge price to equip their ships with the ability to resist. Obviously, the ship in front of me does not. "That" Hearing this, Luo Lun was about to ask Li Si to take action, but suddenly fell silent and his expression changed a little. It seems you have thought of it too. ??Li Si looked at Luo Lun who was suddenly silent, nodded and said: As long as you, the Milne Chamber of Commerce, do not plan to abandon the route from Ward City to the Berdych Kingdom, the [Mermaid] will definitely not be able to avoid confrontation with the pirates. Its okay for me to come out this time, but you also havent gained experience in dealing with pirates. Next time it will be your first time. I dont care, I just care about what you think. After Li Si finished speaking, he stood aside without saying a word and looked down at the sailors and mercenaries who were busy below. Grappling hook, boarding axe, spear, bow and arrow, kerosene. These are weapons suitable for fighting at sea. It can be seen that Loren and the others have indeed made a lot of preparations in advance. ??However, there are no flintlock cannons that were necessary in Li Si''s previous naval battles. Although gunpowder exists in this world, it is not as powerful as the shots of extraordinary professionals, and its storage is not stable, so artillery is not suitable. ?Of course, the most important reason is the existence of a superior replacement Magic Crystal Cannon. ?That power is much stronger! ??The golden warrior will be injured even if he resists head-on, let alone other people. ?Of course, the price of the magic crystal cannon is also very high, and it cannot be used by ordinary pirate ships and merchant ships. Just as Li Si was looking at the preparations below, Luo Lun asked aloud: "Mr. Lis, if we are going to fight the pirate ship on our own, can you help us?" ?Just now, Laurent had already thought it through. ?Although escaping is easy, there may not be a strong person like Li Si to support the [Mermaid] next time. So the best choice now is to practice with the opponent and prepare for the future. ?After facing the storm and the siren attack, Laurent deeply understood how lucky he was to arrive at Dana Harbor for the first time. He cant guarantee that he will have such good luck in the future. "Can." ?Li Si nodded and continued: I will protect the [Mermaid] from being destroyed by the other party. As for whether you choose to attack the other partys ship, it depends on your thoughts. In a naval battle, the most difficult thing is when one''s own ship is damaged. This is why ships on long voyages must be equipped with carpenters or sailors who can repair the hull. "in addition." ?Looking at the pirate ship getting closer and closer, Li Si added: I wasnt sure just now, but now I have found out that there are four silver-level professionals on that boat. ??After the pirate ship got close enough, Li Si''s detection magic also fed back the information on the other party''s ship. ?There are not many people, only about thirty or forty people, most of them are ordinary people and bronze-level professionals, four are silver, and there are no gold-level ones. Same, gold level is so common! ?The reason why Li Si faced so many golden powerhouses in Ice Peak City was because they were all elites and worshipers of the royal family of the Kingdom of Dillon. Ordinary gold-level powerhouses were already superior to human beings. ?Looking at the state of the other party''s ship, there was no response to the semaphore sent by the [Mermaid], so it must be a pirate ship. Huh~, thats okay. Laurent breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more relaxed. On board the [Mermaid], including him, the first mate, second mate, and third mate, plus three mercenaries with silver-level strength, there were already seven silver-level combatants. The other party probably couldnt figure out why it was equipped with so many strong men even though it looked like an ordinary merchant ship. In addition, there are suspected gold-level powerful men like Mr. Li Si. If we dont train our troops now, then when will we wait? Everyone, position the ship and prepare for the battle! A boarding battle is the most common and **** battle in naval battles. The hooks protruding from each other will lock the two ships tightly together. Without the strength to crush the other side, only one side will be completely defeated. This battle to end. ??Everyone on the deck who was preparing looked tense, and then quickly started to prepare. Many strong warrior professionals are already standing by the side of the ship with hook locks, ready to throw them out at any time. "Give!" ?Li Si handed an earring to Laurent. "This is?" Laurent looked at the earrings in his hand that seemed to be worn by a noble girl, and asked with some confusion. Silver-level jewelry [Siren Earrings] can improve your ability to resist enchantment and control spells. You can explore the specific effects yourself. Speaking, Li Si threw another earring to Naveen below. "oh oh!" ? Lauren put on the [Siren Earrings] with a look of surprise on her face. ??Among extraordinary equipment, accessory-type extraordinary equipment is the rarest. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li Si actually made a magic equipment with this ability. Too strong! What else can he not do? ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Laurent''s expression, but focused his gaze on the incoming pirate ship. On board the pirate ship [Manatee], Boss Jackson, do you really want to take action? A young man with fair skin who was obviously not from the Berdych Kingdom asked in a low voice. Coward, bah! ?The middle-aged man with beards on the side said disdainfully, looking at the young man with disdain. Okay, Ross, stop talking. ?Captain Jackson, standing at the bow of the ship, comforted: Its okay, Bazel. "This is the most common merchant ship we have encountered these days, isn''t it?" ?Jackson comforted the young Bazel, but felt a little tired in his heart. ??If this Bazel hadn''t been a silver-level assassin and a rare fighter, he would have thrown him off the boat long ago. ?No matter what merchant ship he encountered, Bazel didn''t want to take action. He was always afraid and didn''t know what he was afraid of. No, something is really wrong with this boat. I have never had such a sense of danger before. Before Bazel could finish speaking, Jackson waved his hand and interrupted him. Ive already decided, theres no need to say anything. ?Jackson''s patience is running out. If we don''t take action, all the supplies on the ship will be eaten up. He came to the sea to make a fortune, not just for fun. This merchant ship was his first goal to become famous on the sea, not bad! ?Seeing the excitement on the captain''s and everyone else''s faces, the ominous feeling in Bazel''s heart became more and more intense. Quietly shrinking into the shadows, Bazel felt that the ship not far away seemed like a giant beast in the sea waiting quietly to swallow him whole. Dad, I seem to be finished! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 A crushing naval battle Chapter 307 A crushing naval battle Offshore, the weather is calm, the sky is clear and the air is clear. The blue sea has slight waves, which is very beautiful in the afternoon sun. But the atmosphere at the scene was a bit serious. A brig has lowered its sails and is waiting for another smaller ship not far away to approach. ??This much smaller sailboat was very fast, its arc-shaped hull cut through the sea and raised white waves, and it quickly approached the "Mermaid". Everyone on the [Mermaid] clenched their weapons and held their breath, waiting for the enemy to approach. At this moment, I have heard about the evil reputation of pirates on the sea from other places. Is it finally the first time to fight? Many sailors who boarded the ship for the first time clenched their teeth and sweated slightly in their clenched hands. Brothers, prepare to fight! ??Captain Roland shouted loudly, boosting everyone''s morale: "Mr. Li Si said, the opponent is much weaker than us, don''t be timid, just fight back." Kill an enemy and you will be rewarded with one gold coin! Stronger ones will be rewarded with more rewards! As long as you win, everyone will be rewarded with five gold coins! "Get **** ready for me! Don''t blame me for not giving face if you delay at this time!" With Luo Lun''s assurance, I don''t know whether it was the confidence brought by the mysterious Master Li Si or the courage inspired by the heavy reward, the atmosphere on the entire ship suddenly became more solemn and solemn. ?Li Si, who was standing at a high place, lightly tapped the hull of the ship under his feet with his staff. A faint blue light covered the entire hull and then disappeared. ??Temporarily using water elemental protection spells to strengthen the ship''s defense, Li Si once again turned his attention to the increasingly approaching pirate ship. uffle ??Ding! bite! bite. ?The two ships passed by each other, as if a starting gun was fired. Countless hooks were thrown from the two ships and hooked toward the opposite side, and crisp sounds kept ringing. ?The sailor grabbed the rope connected to the grappling hook and exerted force. Under this combined force, the hulls of the two ships tilted slightly and continued to approach each other. ?At the same time, bows, arrows and spears also flew towards the opponent, and many people were injured in an instant. "kill!" "superior!" Fuck him! At this moment, everyone on the boat released the emotions they had accumulated during the waiting process, and roared towards the opponent. The people on the other side''s pirate ship were more proactive, and many people jumped directly onto the [Mermaid] along the hook lock. Youre a rookie pirate~ ??Li Si said with some emotion as he looked at the pirate ship that was about to collide with the Mermaid and the pirates rushing over. ??This is really stupid. Li Si has never seen many such reckless boat operators in his previous life. You should know that pirates have their own reasons for choosing targets to attack. ??Although pirates are all outlaws, people with their heads on their pants, they dont want to die in vain. Normally, after selecting a target merchant ship, the pirates will first rely on their excellent maneuverability to move closer and conduct several test attacks at medium distances to see the strength of the merchant ship''s resistance. ??If the resistance is not fierce and within the capabilities of the pirate ship, the pirate ship will choose to operate close to the ship, otherwise it will turn around and leave decisively. Otherwise, if you rush up casually, it would be embarrassing if you fail to defeat him. ??If the pirate ship gives up the attack, the merchant ship will not pursue it but will watch the other party leave. For merchant ships, there is no benefit in fighting pirates. It is better to do less than to do more. ?Of course, there will also be black merchants who will "eat" other merchant ships, but that is another story. What? You ask, what should I do if I cant catch up and cant achieve the first step of the operation? Salad! Just give up, what else can you do? Because most pirate ships choose to give up stability and pursue speed, they can''t catch up. This means that the ship is really far worse and cannot catch up, so it''s better to go to sleep. But not many madmen would abandon the ship and pursue alone on the sea. Looking at the leader rushing towards him, he was a silver-level strongman, who should be the leader of the opponent. Laurent and Aivar also left Li Si''s side and quickly rushed toward the silver-level professional below. ??Li Si looked at the chaos below. In an instant, many casualties appeared, and blood was thrown in the air. ??Although Li Si had no intention of taking action, Li Si also had no intention of watching. Attached [Spiritual Armor Technique] to the sailors on his own ship, which is enough to greatly increase the chances of those bronze-level and ordinary sailors to save their lives. ?Li Si is not a nanny either. Although there are task requirements, this is enough. There is no one who is not bleeding and injured in the battle. It is good to survive. After this sea battle, these people will probably be much better at dealing with the same pirates. ??Had it not been for the rookie pirates on the other side, Li Si wouldn''t be so relieved. To be honest, Li Si has seen many people fall down due to the shaking of the ship collision, which is really eye-catching. ??As for the Silver-level pirates on the opposite side, each one is surrounded by two Silver-level professionals of his own, and there is no possibility of turning around. ??In other words, the pirate captain is stronger and can maintain the situation under the siege of Loren and Eivar, while the others are already in danger. Tsk tsk, crush the game! ?Li Si shook his head and sighed. Damn it! How can it be so strong! ?Jackson suddenly exerted force, and the long knife in his hand hit Luo Lun''s long sword hard, knocking him back two steps. Feeling the soreness in his arms, Jackson felt that he might be cold today. how so? ?Its obviously just an ordinary merchant ship, so why are there so many silver-level professionals? ?With so many people employed, dont you make any money? ?Jackson was filled with grief and anger, and wanted to retreat to the [Manatee], but was unable to move due to Eivar''s attack. Seeing that one of his silver monks was seriously injured, and the silver warrior Ross was also in critical condition, he felt very anxious. ?Especially, the minions of our own were almost killed by the opponent''s people as if they were chopping melons and vegetables, and the most serious injuries on the opponent''s side were only serious injuries, not even dead. ?Jackson felt like he was going to collapse. What''s going on? ?Is it so difficult to rob and rob merchant ships now? ?Are those seniors trying to fool me? Bazel? Where''s Bazel! Suddenly he discovered that one of his men was missing, and Jackson became angry. Wogan, if you still fish for fish at this time, you dont want to live anymore! Bazel, **** it, do it now! I xxxxxxx ?Jackson no longer had the good temper before and cursed angrily. Unfortunately, no matter how he cursed, the silver assassin was not seen. ?Jacksons curses were naturally heard by Li Si, who was watching the show above. He suddenly realized it at this time. That''s right, I clearly detected four silver-level ones before, why are there only three people taking action now? ?Li Si did not suspect that this was a strategy or a smoke bomb. To be honest, they didnt have the brains to do the stupid operation before. ?What about this person? ?Li Si suddenly became interested. Because after he used the detection spell again, the result turned out to be that there were only three silver levels in front of him. interesting! ??Li Si naturally would not suspect that there was something wrong with his previous investigation. To be honest, he still remembers the fourth silver-level aura. It should be the "Bazel" mentioned by the pirate below. In other words, this Bazel has the ability to detect spells from himself. Even if he is the assassin with the strongest hiding ability, that is amazing. and. Bazel ??It would be even more interesting if it was the person Li Si guessed! ??Li Si''s figure gradually disappeared from the spot and moved toward the pirate ship opposite. ??Anyway, the battlefield situation has been decided. This pirate ship cannot make any splash under the crushing force of its absolute strength, and there is no need for Li Si to stay here anymore. ??Bazel was hiding in the shadows at this time, carefully hiding his figure. He is still very confident in his ability to sneak and hide his aura. This is the ability he learned from his father, and it has helped him survive many dangers. ?Staying quietly in the darkness, Bazel could still feel the killing sounds and faint vibrations coming from above his head. ??When the two ships connected and the conflict broke out, the sense of crisis in Bazel''s heart suddenly erupted. His extreme sense of survival made him without any hesitation, and he immediately entered a stealth state and found a safe place to stay. He plans to wait here until the battle is over, and then live there secretly. ??Although this is on the sea, Bazel is still confident that he can survive. =(ϣ*))) Alas, Boss Jackson, dont blame me for running away, the enemy is really too powerful. ?Bazel felt a little emotional and felt a little guilty in his heart. After all, Jackson was still very kind to him after he got on the ship. But between feeling guilty and living, Bazel did not hesitate at all. ??He was bragging to his father that he wanted to make a name for himself in Haikou and bring a beautiful wife back to his hometown! I didnt expect the outside world to be so dangerous! ??Obviously he is already a silver-level assassin, and he is considered quite good among mercenaries, but nothing ever goes as planned. ?Working as a mercenary, the mercenary team he formed was killed in battle except for him while exploring the dungeon. ??As a guard, the merchant team he was following was directly attacked by an evil dragon, but he survived. The third time, he chose to be a pirate. Now it seems that he is the only one in the entire pirate ship who survived. ??He now doubts whether he has the constitution of an unlucky person, and the people who team up with him will not end well. =(ϣ*)))Oh, is it because I am too handsome? ?With his heart full of complaints, Bazel can''t do anything now and can only stay here honestly. ?However, he always felt uneasy in his heart. ?? Could there be any problems? Huddled in the shadows, Bazel touched his chin, a little confused. Good guy, I said why cant I find him? It turns out he is hiding on our boat. ?A voice suddenly reached Bazel''s ears. He trembled and quickly ducked out of the shadows. ?Grabbing a sharp black dagger, Bazel looked in the direction of the sound in shock. A young man was standing not far away, looking at him with a smile. Even Bazel had to admit that this young man was a little more handsome than him. I saw the young man smiling and saying: I also asked why I couldnt find you on your ship. It turned out that you were hiding in the warehouse on our ship. You are very capable! ??Yes, when Li Si discovered that a silver-level professional was missing and heard that the missing person was called "Bazel", he took it to heart. He carefully searched around the [Manatee], but did not find any trace of Bazel. Where can he go on the sea? Unwilling to give up, Li Si searched carefully on the Mermaid and finally found something wrong with the shadow in the storage room. As expected, it was Bazel who was hiding. At the first sight of Bazel, Li Si confirmed his guess. ?Although he looks much younger and his temperament is not as calm as later, he is unintentionally the future golden pirate [Cowardly Bazel]. ??This guy is also quite famous. He is the first mate of the [Blood Whale Pirates Group], and he is also a very strange person. Yes! This is the power that Helen will establish in the future! ??This guy is Helen''s top subordinate and the only gold-level pirate besides her. What a fate! Indescribable! ?Li Si is also quite familiar with this guy, and of course he knows his peculiarities. "Who are you?" ??Bazel held the dagger tightly and asked in a mocking tone. Stop pretending! ?Li Si didn''t care at all. With your depressed expression, who can scare you? I found you, where do you want to run to? Obviously, this Bazel is an elite person. ?Although his strength has not yet fully grown, we can still see what is extraordinary about him. Being able to hide from Li Si''s detection, this Bazel''s abilities in stealth and aura concealment are quite high, and his affinity with the shadow plane is no weaker than the current Li Si''s. The perfect future BOSS panel! Seeing that he could not scare Li Si, Bazel''s face changed and he said pitifully: This big brother, can you let me go. Before he finished speaking, a cold light suddenly appeared and struck Li Si''s body. Ouch! ??Li Si reacted quickly and dodged to avoid Bazel''s violent attack. In other words, he has been guarding against Bazel. ??If anyone really believes in Bazel''s name, he really doesn''t know how he will die. As a gold-level pirate, how could he be a simple person. ??Bazel held the dagger behind his back and stopped in place with some surprise. He did not expect that Li Si, who seemed to be a spell caster, was so fast. It was obvious that he did not use skills but relied solely on his physical ability to avoid his attack. Damn it, what dad taught you doesnt work, does it? ??Bazel thought so in his mind, but did not stop attacking. With a backhand wave, several black lights struck at Li Si at a faster speed. ??The white magic light in Li Si''s hand flashed, and the fourth-ring spell [Powerful Deflection Field] appeared! ??Ding ding ding! When several long needle-shaped hidden weapons approached Li Si''s body, they suddenly deflected and hit the iron box on the side, sending out sparks. Seeing that the hidden weapon had no effect, Bazel''s body suddenly disappeared in front of Li Si''s eyes, but Li Si knew clearly that he did not leave, but hid in the dark, preparing to give himself a severe blow. ?This is in the cabin. The space is relatively narrow and limited, which is just suitable for the assassin''s fighting style, but not suitable for the expansion of the mage. ??The smile on Li Si''s face did not diminish, and he took out a dagger from the storage ring. Its time to stretch your muscles! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Bazel was taken advantage of Chapter 308: Bazel was taken advantage of ?After holding the dagger behind his back, Li Si''s figure disappeared into the cabin just like Bazel. Bazel, who had touched behind Li Si, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. What''s going on? Isnt he a mage? ??Bazel forced himself to hold back his surprise, and almost couldn''t even maintain his stealth. Is it the mage''s [Invisibility Technique]? But Bazel just now clearly noticed a special fluctuation in the power of shadow. ??And what he was holding just now was a dagger. It was a dagger, right? ??Does the person in front of me really have the ability of an assassin? ??Bazel''s thoughts were a little confused. He hadn''t heard about this situation from his father! Stabilizing his emotions, Bazel realized a cruel reality. ??If that young man really masters the ability of the assassin profession, then his attainments are not much worse than his own. ?At least relying on the perception of the power of shadow, Bazel could only feel that there was one person besides him in the room, but the specific location was very vague. ??=(ϣ*)))Alas~ ??Bazel felt as if he understood why he felt that the ship was dangerous before. It turned out that there was a pervert on the ship. The problems that Bazel encountered were also the same as those of Li Si. He was also unable to find Bazel who was hiding. ?However, how could this small difficulty stump Li Si? Assassin combat skill [Blade Flurry]! ??This is a very rare group attack skill for assassins, but Li Si did not choose a specific attack target this time. ?Hunting his right hand hard, the sword energy spread out from the dagger and hit the floor in the center of the room hard. At the same time as the wooden board was shattered, countless scattered sword auras struck all over the room. ??Ding~Dang! ??Bazel''s figure appeared in the room near the door, waving a dagger to resist the sword energy attacking him. Obviously, after discovering that Li Si was not easy to deal with, he wanted to sneak away, but unfortunately Li Si knocked him out of stealth. Assassins combat skill [Deceit]! [[Deceit]: Within 3 seconds after the stealth state is released, skills that originally require stealth can still be used] ??Li Si''s body was once again wrapped in the power of dark gray shadow, and he rushed towards Bazel in a flash. ??How come Bazel is not familiar with this state? This is his favorite assassin combo skill. ??Its just that he was the target of this serial attack. Bazel knows very well that after the [Deceit] skill, it will usually be followed by a [Chokehold] or [Sneak Attack] skill. Looking at it like this, it should be ?His eyes were fixed on Li Si''s movements, and he saw the dagger in Li Si''s hand instantly raised and stabbed towards his neck. Um? Is it [throat-locking]? ?Bazel, whose prediction was wrong, was a little confused. With this obvious [Chokehold], can I really let you succeed? ??The body subconsciously raised the dagger and blocked the dagger coming in front of him. Zheng~ ??Bazel''s wide eyes clearly saw that the gleaming dagger in Li Si''s hand was neatly cut open like a piece of butter. Oops! ??Looking at the remaining half of the dagger in Li Si''s hand, a pale white air blade appeared again and struck at his neck. However, in order to block the attack, the dagger in his hand used enough strength to fall into the air without losing its force. Its over! ??Bazel''s mind went blank, and only the air blade stabbing towards his neck remained in his mind. ?But no pain was felt, and the dagger in Li Si''s hand was seen piercing the wooden wall. His figure took a few steps back and stood in the middle of the room, staring at him with a smile. ?Looking at Bazel''s confused look, Li Si felt quite happy. This is a little trick he saw on a player forum in his previous life, specifically used to trick inexperienced assassins. ??The dagger in his hand was specially made. It looked like Hanguang Shining was a good dagger, but that was just an appearance. In fact, it was just a mold. The strength of the blade was about the same as mud. The handle of the knife has a special design that can form a special air blade. ?This trick is specifically used to trick people who are familiar with assassins'' fighting methods, such as those young assassins who are inexperienced. ?When they see assassin skills such as [Chroat] and [Split], they will subconsciously use daggers to block, and they will fall into the trap all of a sudden. ??The next step is to adjust the attack angle to ensure that the remaining attack force can defeat the enemy with one blow and avoid the opponent''s attack at the same time. Of course, this trick can also be used by inexperienced assassins, and the strength should not be too strong. ??If a gold-level assassin faced the same attack, with their body control, they could completely save the situation, but the user would suffer a loss. So this is just an entertainment method, but now it is effective on Bazel. Li Si stood there calmly and said with a smile: Are you coming again? Bazel, who was shaking his head, was furious when he heard this. I know you are better than me, but you are too disrespectful. I, Bazel, will not make it easy for you even if I die here! ?In anger, Bazel grabbed the dagger and rushed towards Li Si. Not long after, "Don''t!" I was wrong, brother, please spare me once! I really cant fight anymore, I give up! Dont slap me in the face! ?After a while, Li Si carried Bazel, who was groaning and bruised, with a bruised nose and swollen face, out of the room and walked towards the deck. ??Bazel was about to cry but now he was as obedient as a little chicken. I was just angry for a moment, why did you hit me so hard? In the next two or three battles, Li Si used the abilities of various professions to beat Bazel in all aspects. ?Although Bazel has good talent, he is still far behind the experienced Li Si. Bazel is really convinced this time! ??This man is really untouchable. Not only does he have the skills of a mage and an assassin, but he also masters the professional skills of a warrior and a hunter. Bazel is really eaten to death. ??Li Sis behavior is certainly not a bad idea! Bazel is useful to Li Si, or to Helen in the future! Since we have encountered him, we cannot let him escape. ?This Bazel is very strange. Before meeting Helen, he basically lived alone most of the time. ?He can foresee the existence of danger, so in the eyes of others, he always looks timid and timid. This is the origin of his name. Anyone who forms a team with him will end up with a big "death". He was the only one who survived each time. ?Even if someone believes the danger he foresaw, the final result does not change. ?Over time, although Bazel was very strong, he was also ostracized by others, looking at him like a **** of plague. To be honest, Bazel is like a curse from the goddess of misfortune, and it really scares others. ?Until one day, Bazel met Helen and joined Helen''s pirate group. The curse on him seemed to have disappeared. ??Every time Bazel talks about this matter, he will say with reverence: Helen is my goddess, she makes me feel the warmth that my father brings to me. Unconsciously, he was more than ten years older than Helen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 【Favor of the Goddess of Doom】 Chapter 309 [Favor of the Goddess of Doom] By the time Li Si brought Bazel to the deck, the battle at sea was already over. For safety reasons, Jackson and three other silver-level professionals were all killed. Except for those killed in the battle, all other bronze-level professionals and ordinary people were arrested by Luo Lun. This is the best labor force, and it can be sold as a good slave when brought to the Berdych Kingdom. This is the information Lauren got from the merchants in Dana Port. Many sailors have already begun to clean up the battlefield, throwing the corpses into the sea to feed the fish, moving all the remaining supplies from the pirate ship to their own ships, and finally burning the pirate ship that was obviously damaged and unable to continue sailing. Even though it was protected by Li Si''s magic, there were still many places on the Mermaid that were damaged by the battle. The carpenters who hid in the cabin during the battle also hurriedly came out to repair the gaps. In this battle, due to the crushing strength advantage, not many people died on our side. Only two bronze-level sailors were accidentally chopped off their heads. The remaining people were mostly slightly injured and were gathered together to wait for the ship''s doctor. treatment. ?Seeing Li Si come out, Captain Lauren came up to him with a happy face. Halfway through, he suddenly saw Bazel in Li Sis hand and asked curiously: "This is?" The remaining Silver-level pirate. ?Li Si nodded and said, then threw him aside. Anyway, he has been marked by Li Si and his power has been temporarily blocked, so there is no fear of him escaping. "That" ? Lauren was a little hesitant. According to his point of view, it was best to kill all the silver-level professionals who posed a threat. Its okay, he is useful to me, I will be responsible. ?Li Si glanced at Luo Lun, nodded and said. Immediately, he walked in front of the wounded man, and the emerald staff appeared in his hand. MagicRepair minor injuries! One-level spell [Repair minor injuries]! Second-level spell [Repair moderate injuries]! Three-ring spell [Repair Serious Injury]! After using a set of spells on the injured crew members, their faces looked much better. The mana consumed is nothing to Li Si, but the effect of the spell is also limited, and it is not so magical that he can be cured immediately. The effect of the mage''s series of healing spells is actually similar to stimulating the body''s self-recovery ability and automatically repairing it. It really depends on the healing skills, no profession can compare with the priest. Thank you very much, Mr. Li Si. Laurent on the side thanked him. He now felt that the thousand gold coins were well spent. ??If Lis hadn''t intended to go to the Berdych Kingdom and take a boat along the way, he would have wanted to ask if he could hire this mage on a long-term basis. Its simply not too reliable! ??The naval battle that was originally imagined to be difficult, detection, protection, and treatment were all taken care of by Li Si. It can be called a nanny-level service and deserves five-star praise. ??Li Si looked around and found that the [Manatee] had been set on fire by raging fire, and slowly moved towards the sea silently, so he asked: How does it feel to fight for the first time? Its really different from fighting on land. We still need more practice. Laurent shook his head. He was not dazzled by the victory, but said matter-of-factly. ?It is true that those pirates are all young and stupid. If they really think they are invincible because of this victory, they will become a laughing stock if they relax their vigilance. "Although I didn''t get any loot this time, when these slaves are sold in Dana Port, the proceeds will be yours." Laurent said knowingly. ?Li Si waved his hand and didn''t pay attention. ?Although he is not interested in dark transactions such as slave trading, he also knows that he has no ability to stop these existences. Even if he becomes a god, he probably cannot. After turning around and seeing that there was nothing on the deck, Li Si carried Bazel back to the cabin. Li Si is quite concerned about this guy with his own aura of misfortune. Because during the battle just now, Li Si saw this guy''s information through the system panel. He has a specialty that caught Li Sis attention. [Expertise [Favor of the Lady of Misfortune]: Are you a lucky person? Or maybe not, the luck value is -1. You can foresee the coming of misfortune, and at the same time, the misfortune on you can be dispersed to the people around you, thereby reducing the intensity of your misfortune] ??This is ridiculous, the aura of the cliff is a trap for people to ward off disasters! ?No wonder the people who teamed up with Bazel in his previous life were so unlucky. The co-authoring was a disaster for this guy. ?This guy is almost the favored one of the goddess of misfortune! ?That is a very troublesome goddess, and Li Si just wants to stay away from her anyway. ?But then again, how did Helen suppress the aura of doom on this guy. Li Si, who owns the secret treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, knows well that luck is hard to come by. Although the effect of this specialty seems very powerful, in the end it only reduces his own luck value, so he doesn''t want to give it to Li Si. ??Is there something special about this little girl Helen? ??Li Si was a little ready to make a move. Helen''s body was too weak before and couldn''t stand the test at all, but it should be almost done now. Unable to hold back the curiosity aroused by [The Favor of the Goddess of Misfortune], Li Si carried Bazel directly into his cabin. The guards arranged on the side saw Li Si coming back, saluted respectfully and left. ??Li Si threw Bazel into the corner (=(ϣ*)))alas), looked at Helen who was sleeping on the boat, and patted her head a little harder. [You used Slap on Helen, causing 1 point of damage! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] ?Name: Helen Evans ??Race: Human Level: 5 Health: 89/90 Mana: 100/100 Main occupation: None Sub-career: None ?Talent: Son of the Sea (gold level talent) Attributes: Speciality: Intermediate Lucky Aura Hazard level: none (white) Evaluation: A very talented little ant, maybe very cute? Sure enough! Lucky halo! And its still intermediate! ?Li Si looked at this expertise in the system panel with some joy and a little greedy. ??Features such as the intermediate lucky halo were not available to players in previous lives, and could only be seen on a specific plot NPC. After rebirth, apart from Helen, Li Si only saw Taiya once. ?But the lucky aura around Taiya is high-end! ?In addition to representing luck, this expertise is more like a manifestation of destiny and luck. This is an ability given to Helen by the world of Gaia, unlike Bazel''s expertise, which is an ability produced by the influence of gods. In other words, the lucky halo is a more advanced existence. ?No wonder Helen was able to suppress the negative effects on Bazel. Don''t mention it, Li Si is greedy. It''s a pity that this expertise cannot be copied. Otherwise, would Li Si still worry about not getting any good expertise in the mission lottery in the future? ??Li Si looked at Bazel who was lying in the corner and gave up struggling, with a smile on his lips. He is not a devil anyway! Let Bazel be Helen''s temporary servant first. This is also a good thing for him! ?Li Si nodded, and it was such a happy decision! ?Poor Bazel, he didnt even know that his future was determined like this. A few days later, the Mermaid has officially entered the Pearl Sea. ??This is already considered the maritime area of ??the Berdych Kingdom. Therefore, Li Si was very curious as to why Bazel and his pirate ships would go to such a northern sea. It stands to reason that the route between the Ward City of Dillon Kingdom and the Berdych Kingdom has not been fully developed, and the merchant ships traveling between them have not yet been fully developed. Not much, not a prime area for pirates. ?But later Li Si also got the answer from Bazel. It turned out that their pirate ship was newly formed and lost its way in a storm, so it came to such a northern position. Really, Bazel takes the blame. ??Li Si was lying on the mast, enjoying the cool sea breeze. Below were the sailors who were resting and chatting. After a whole day of exhaustion, Li Si would also choose to go out and have some fun. The weather at sea has been really good these days. As the Mermaid continues to approach the south, the temperature has also risen a lot. Most of the sailors have changed into thinner clothes to enjoy this rare time. Lord Li Si! Helen''s sweet voice sounded from below. ??Li Si turned his head and looked. Helen, wearing a light white dress, was standing on the deck, looking up at him. ??Bazel just followed Helen, but he didn''t look as despairing as before. After being completely crushed, Bazel accepted his fate and prepared to become Helen''s follower. ?Of course, this is on the premise of Li Sis friendly exchanges. ?Especially Li Si pointed out that he carries bad luck, and if he is not careful, he will cause misfortune to his companions, and sooner or later he will also die. Bazel thought about his glorious achievements and suddenly realized. It turns out to be like this, no wonder its unlucky if someone else forms a team. ?Especially when Li Si said that he would help him solve this problem, and at the same time, he could regain his freedom as long as he served as a servant for a period of time. There is nothing to hesitate about. Bazel "happily" accepted the proposal and became Helen''s personal attendant. ?However, in the past few days, Bazel has gradually recovered from his depression. For no other reason, he always felt at ease following Helen. This is a feeling he has never had since leaving his hometown, and even the small unlucky things that occasionally happen to him in his daily life have never happened again. He suddenly felt that becoming a bodyguard would not be a bad idea. What''s more, Helen is indeed a lovely little girl, not as delicate as those noble ladies, so Bazel gradually became more willing to do so. ?It''s just that today, Helen made a request to him, which made him a little undecided, so he suggested that Helen ask Li Si. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si jumped down from the mast that was more than ten meters high and landed gently on the ground. Lord Li Si, can you teach me how to become a professional? Helen looked at Li Si seriously with her bright little eyes, and held the hem of her skirt tightly with her little hands. "oh?" ?Li Si was a little curious. His plan was to teach Helen and make her become extraordinary. After all, her talent lies here. It''s just that her body was too weak before and she needed a good rest to recuperate. Unexpectedly, Helen would take the initiative to talk to him about this matter. Why did you suddenly remember this? ?Li Si touched his chin and said with a smile. Because I want to be as strong as Lord Li Si. ???Although Helen was very nervous, she still said seriously. Haha, thats it. ?Li Si laughed and grabbed Helen''s shoulders. In an instant, the figures of the two people disappeared. ??Bazel, who was originally following Helen, was not nervous when he saw this. How could it be unsafe to leave with Li Si? He had better leave it alone. ?After thinking about it, Bazel turned around and went to find Charles who was bragging. He was quite interested in the adventures Charles told about, and it was for this reason that he left his hometown. What''s more, he can get some wine from Charles, so why not do it? On the sea one kilometer away from the Mermaid, the figures of Li Si and Helen appeared here. ?Li Si let go of Helen, who was so frightened that Helen closed her eyes, thinking that she would fall into the sea. But after a moment, she didn''t feel weightless. She opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she was floating in the air like Mr. Li Si. She soon realized that this must be that magical extraordinary ability! Speaking of which, you have been following me for a long time, and we havent had a good chat with you yet? ??Li Si said with a smile, sitting cross-legged in mid-air. Yes, Lord Li Si. ? Helen carefully followed Li Sis example and sat down, and whispered. Thank you very much for taking me in at that time. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. To be honest, he was also on a whim at that time, and suddenly etc! Its really strange that I met Helen by chance and even thought of taking her in. Although it was influenced by the memory of the previous life, at that time I had not yet recognized Helens identity, so it was not very convincing. Could it be Is this the power of the lucky halo? In other words, fate led Helen to me, because would I take her in? ?Then why did Helen fall into such a miserable situation? It shouldn''t be based on the ability of the lucky halo? Destiny, everyone knows this extremely powerful law, but no one has truly mastered this law. Even the former God of Destiny, Alan Bell, couldn''t do it. He only controlled a small part of the power. ?Just like the current goddess of misfortune and goddess of luck, although they are not powerful, few gods are willing to be enemies with them. Fate is so strange, powerful, and completely unpredictable. ?Li Si thought about it and did not intend to study it in depth. After all, it was still too far away from him. At this time, Helen''s voice drew his attention back. Because.I dont want to lose anymore. lose? Could it be related to Helens previous experience? ?Li Si sat up straight and concentrated. There are many clues about Helen''s origin in her previous life. ? Helen is suspected to come from a certain noble family of the Berdych Kingdom, but at the same time she has a deep hatred for the Berdych Kingdom. Him, I am going to be on the front line! ??Li Si looked at Helen with soft eyes, encouraging her to continue speaking. Helens mouth trembled for a while, but she finally said: My original name should be Helen Berdych, the daughter of John Berdych, the current king of the Berdych Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 Helens past Chapter 310 Helens Past Big melon! Hearing this breaking news, Li Sis mind instantly filled with rich associations. So you are the princess of the Berdych Kingdom? Hearing Li Si''s inquiry, Helen''s childish face showed bitterness and deep resentment. No, Im just an illegitimate daughter with no name or status. My existence is a mistake. What do you say? ?Although Li Si was about to move in his heart, he did not continue to ask questions, but Helen continued to speak. My mother, Mira Evans, is actually the daughter of the Evans family of the Berdych Kingdom, and will be married to Vasco Berdych, the second prince of the Berdych Kingdom. But when His Majesty the King saw my mother for the first time in the palace, he took possession of my mother by force. "This is a royal scandal. Under the pressure of the king, the marriage between my mother and the second prince naturally came to nothing." As he spoke, Helen''s delicate and cute little face showed resentment and pain that was different from her age. "Despite what happened, the king was still unwilling to let my mother go and imprisoned her in the palace. My mother''s family was also forced to completely abandon my mother under pressure." Then I was born. My mother was very kind to me, although she didnt like the king, or hating the king ruined her life. The only good news for my mother is that the king soon grew tired of her and has hardly seen her since I was born. My mother and I could only live in that small house, and sometimes we didnt even have enough food. Even so, my mother did not give up on me and raised me up. "When I became sensible, my mother told me this and wanted to send me out of the palace." "Because she knows that if I keep living in the palace, sooner or later I will be targeted by that scumbag." Hehe~ ??These incredible words came out of Helen''s mouth, which is really hard to believe. ?As the ruler of the Berdych Kingdom, he turned out to be so depraved and crazy. But Li Si did not doubt the authenticity of what Helen said. To be honest, the ruling class of the Berdych Kingdom was so degenerate and had no bottom line. His Majesty the King is a representative figure among them. ??Li Si knew a lot of secrets from the missions in the previous game. The entire Berdych Kingdom was in such an extremely corrupt atmosphere. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Fes could so easily attack and occupy the entire Kingdom of Berdych, while the civilians of the Kingdom of Berdych had almost no resistance? ??Its just that I didnt expect Helen to have such a deep connection with King Berdych. No wonder Helen continued to hunt down the remaining royal family of the Berdych Kingdom and was so ruthless after she grew up. When I was ten years old, my mother quietly took me out of the palace during a dark night and fled with me outside the royal capital. Why dont you go back to your mothers family? ??Li Si asked, it would be too difficult for a noble woman who had been imprisoned for a long time with a child to escape. But we can also see the strength of Helens mother. "I don''t know. My mother said that the people in the family are no better than the king. She was forced to marry the second prince before, so she didn''t want to go back at all." Helen nodded, her eyes full of gloom. What happens after that? After that, my mother and I were picked up by a passing caravan. Then he was sold to slave traders. ? Helen''s voice was trembling a little, and one can imagine that this was a rather unpleasant memory. My mother fell seriously ill and left me very soon. I still remember the way my mother held my hand before she died. After a moment of silence, Helen continued: The slave merchant said I was of high quality and took me on a merchant ship to sell me to the south. "The ship was attacked by pirates. I drifted on the sea for two days before I was rescued by a ship heading to Ward City." "After arriving at Ward City, I ran away secretly." ? Helen briefly and concisely told her experience of how she arrived at Ward City from the Kingdom of Berdych. You can imagine the thrills and winds along the way. Looking at her thin and small figure, I didnt expect that she had such a painful experience before. So I want to have my own power, Lord Lis. ? Helen looked at Li Si seriously, her eyes full of determination. If I were as strong as you, my mother would not have passed away and I would not have experienced so much pain. When my mother died, even though she couldnt speak, she still held my hand and stared at me closely. I want to live and live well for my mother. So I want you to teach me! Helen lowered his head towards Li Si and said sincerely. ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was trembling slightly, and continued to ask: You believe me so much, why should I teach you? Because you are very strong, the most powerful person I have ever seen. The most important thing is, I believe Lord Li Si is a good person! ?Helen raised his head and looked at Li Si with a sincere attitude. ?Looking at Helen''s serious little face, Li Si suddenly didn''t want to speak. Ask me to teach you and give me a good person card! Can it be done? I want you to teach me, no matter what the cost! Seeing Li Si''s hesitation, Helen said anxiously. She had asked Bazel about this matter before, and Bazel suggested that she ask Li Si directly. After all, Li Si''s strength is obvious to all, and he should be the same in terms of teaching. He is stronger than everyone else on the ship. "All right." ?Li Si looked at Helen and nodded. After all, it was indeed his plan to teach Helen to become a transcendent. Thank you for your generosity. After opening her heart, Helen matured unlike a child her age. ?However, she should be about eleven or twelve years old now, but her small body makes her look like a child. What career do you want to choose? ?Li Si asked Helen, his tone a little relaxed. In her previous life, Helen''s basic profession was a warrior before she switched to the Sea-Blessed profession, but Li Si didn''t know where she got the heritage of a warrior. For Helen, the safest way is to take the path of a warrior. I want to be a warrior! Helen said seriously without much hesitation. "Why?" ??Li Si was a little curious, because he was a mage. Generally speaking, if you want to learn by yourself, shouldn''t you choose the same profession as him? At the slave merchants place, he tested my talent for becoming a mage, and it was very poor. Looking at Helen''s appearance, it seemed that she had already made an idea in her mind. I heard from other people that it is easiest to choose the warrior profession to become a transcendent, so I want to become a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 The second disciple Chapter 311 The Second Disciple ?Li Si looked at Helen, but he didn''t expect that she would directly choose the path of a warrior. After all, women generally choose mages, rangers, and assassins more often. ??Although warrior professionals are representatives of Tiehanhan in the eyes of many people, that does not mean that warriors are not strong. Its really because the threshold for warriors is too low and there are so many low-level warrior professionals that this stereotype has been created. In fact, there are quite a few strong warriors. The warrior profession is also the path with the most special job changes. For example, [Juggernaut] and [Paladin] are well-known professions. ??Helen''s previous life''s changed profession is also one of them. ?However, Helen can directly choose the warrior, which saves Li Si the time of tangle. Are you sure you want to take the path of a warrior? Its very hard work. ?List paused and then said: In other words, the process of becoming extraordinary is never easy. "Take a soldier as an example. You have to start from the basics to train your body and hone your combat skills. This is a very painful process." ?Li Si glanced at Helen and said seriously: Especially if you are a woman, if you want to be better than others, you have to work harder. No one on the battlefield will be merciful just because you are a woman. Just like the people on the boat. ?Li Si thought for a while and gave an example: For example, Mance, Ivar, and Charles. Needless to say, Mance is basically immersed in exercise all day long. He is indeed an exercise maniac. Even though he is beaten so badly by me every time, his strength improves very quickly. Eivar, what makes him stronger is his special ability, but that cannot be improved by exercise. Even so, he has not given up exercise, but it is not as exaggerated as Mance. As for Charles, you see that he has nothing to do every day except bragging and sleeping, but he has been hiding his strength and has a special burden on him. That is to say, he has been undergoing special training. You should know the difficulty of this. The secret about Charles was discovered by Li Si a few days ago, on the day he was attacked by pirates. Lee Si has been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and Charles''s performance is naturally in his eyes. During the battle, Charles was already trying his best to control it, but the extraordinary strength and disharmony was still discovered by Li Si. ?Although he didnt know why he wanted to hide his strength, his purpose probably wasnt the [Mermaid], so Li Si didnt bother to take care of it. ??If Charles exerts his full strength, he should be the strongest person on the ship besides Li Si. So you should know that becoming a transcendent is not the end of the world. There is never a shortcut to becoming stronger. Except for the system plug-in. After speaking earnestly, Li Si thought silently in his heart. Whats more, the world of extraordinary beings is not a beautiful one. Fighting and death are inevitable. If you want to master power, you must pay the corresponding price. So, are you sure youve thought about it? ??Li Si said seductively, suddenly feeling like a weird fool who was fooling a little girl. After all, if a normal person is asked this question, the answer will definitely be the same. Ive thought about it, I want to learn how to be a warrior from you! Without any hesitation, Helen said firmly. The pleasant voice is full of determination. After all, she no longer wants to live the wandering life she had before. She wants to live a good life and have the power to protect herself. Haha, good! ??Li Si had a smile on his face and touched Helen''s little head with his right hand. It feels pretty good! "teacher!" Helen said softly, feeling a little uneasy. "good." ?Li Si rubbed Helen and then put down his hand. In this way, Helen is his second disciple. The first one is Fink who is leveling up at Hengchihengchi. etc! ?Li Si suddenly felt something was wrong. ?Fink is also a fighter, and Helen is also a fighter. I am a mage, and my disciples are all Tiehanhan warriors. Theres something wrong with this style of painting! ?Then who can inherit my glory as a mage? ?After being silent for a second, Li Si decided that when he accepts another disciple, he must choose a disciple with mage talent. ??Although, it really feels great to be able to have these future strong men as my disciples! ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile. I thought about it in my mind. Mainly because they dont have to worry about their future achievements. Only Li Si provides enough cultivation resources and growth environment, and they are like mushrooms after a rain. Although I am a mage, I still know a thing or two about how to train warriors. ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile and nodded. "Since I accept you as my disciple, I still have to give you a welcome gift." ?Li Si sighed silently in his heart as he dug into his pockets. ?Suddenly, I felt that it was quite refreshing to give things to the juniors. Teacher Stephens saw whether he had the same mentality when he emptied his magic workshop. Li Si first took out an exquisite earring. This is the one made by Liszt, with the addition of mithril [Siren Earrings]. Helens eyes were immediately attracted by this beautiful earring. ??The silver earrings sparkle under the sunlight, and the graceful pattern looks exquisite but not monotonous. It sets off the blue magic gem in the middle, making it particularly moving. ?Girls simply cannot resist the temptation of beautiful jewelry, even the mature Helen. ?Li Si gently put on the earrings for Helen, looked at them carefully, and was quite satisfied. It was indeed his meticulous work. After Helen put it on, reflecting her white dress, she had the aura of an aristocratic lady. ? Helen''s face turned slightly red, but she didn''t notice Li Si''s appraising gaze. ?Just after putting on this magic earring, a refreshing feeling came to my mind, and my whole body was as refreshed as if I suddenly woke up from a dream. ??The harmony of mithril means that the siren earrings do not put extra pressure on Helen''s young body. Instead, they can slowly increase Helen''s physical and mental strength through the baptism of magical elements. ?Of course, this is also a small additional benefit. After all, Helen is still an ordinary person, and the baptism of magical elements has the most obvious effect on her now. ??It is of no use to a silver-level professional like Lauren. Helen closed her eyes and slowly experienced this wonderful feeling. Is this extraordinary power? ?How amazing! For the first time, Helen clearly felt the effect of extraordinary power. Helen''s heart was full of curiosity and yearning. At the same time, it also strengthened my belief in working hard to study. "alright!" ?Li Si was not in a hurry and said after Helen slowly opened her eyes after feeling it. "This is just the beginning. I can provide you with enough help, but in the end you still need to go on your own." Well, I understand, Teacher Li Si. Helen finally showed a girlish smile on her face and said seriously. Then he knew what the so-called "sufficient help" that Li Si provided her meant. A precious storage ring, ??It is filled with all kinds of unrecognizable magic potions and medicinal materials. ??A long sword and light armor shining with blue magic light, And a complete set of exercise equipment. ??Helen also saw a mountain of gold coins in the middle of the ring. What an exaggeration! Helen had never seen so much wealth before, and her hand holding the storage ring could hardly hold it steady. Having lived in the palace of King Berdych, Helen could naturally recognize the preciousness of the treasures therein. ?Those gold coins are not so conspicuous anymore. Teacher Li Si Helen hesitated a little and said in a low voice. Helen, who had been captured by a slave trader, knew exactly what this represented. It would probably cost less than half of the gold coins to buy all the slaves from that slave merchant. "fine!" ?Li Si waved his hand and felt very happy in his heart. ??The wealth in this storage ring is similar to what he gave to Fink, which is not much to him. ?Although Helen is still very young, after Li Sis observation, she might be more mature than Fink. ?There is no way, Helens past was much more bumpy than Finks. These are nothing to me. ?Li Si said nonchalantly, and rubbed Helen''s little head again. Its enough if you study hard and exercise. Well, I understand. Helen nodded and said seriously. ??The experience of meeting Li Si in the alley that day was a memory that Helen would never forget in her life. She will never forget the days of wandering and enduring hunger and cold. For this reason, Li Si is already as important as her mother in her heart. Looking at the storage ring on her hand that exuded a faint magical light, Helen suddenly felt her throat tightening. Definitely, we must work hard! Helen clenched her little fists and said secretly to herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 Bazels father Chapter 312 Bazels father ently ?The sky is clear and the air is clear, and the slightly salty warm sea breeze blows on your body, which makes you feel very comfortable. The recent journey has been very smooth, and we didnt even encounter bad weather. The sailors and mercenaries on the entire [Mermaid] relaxed and enjoyed the rare good time. There was a circle of people lying on the deck sunbathing, and a lazy atmosphere surrounded the ship. Seeing this, Lauren had no intention of stopping. After all, these will be the backbone of the Milne Chamber of Commerce''s expansion of shipping routes. I had a fierce battle with a pirate ship a few days ago, and I really need to take a rest and relax. However, in this relaxed atmosphere, there is a little figure who is a little out of place. At the very front of the deck, a petite and cute figure stood there, holding a long sword in his hand, struggling to maintain balance. Looking carefully, her white forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her thin arms were still shaking slightly. It was obvious that she had been holding on for a long time. ??This little figure who is maintaining the basic posture is Helen, who has become a disciple of Li Si and is preparing to embark on the extraordinary road. After Li Si accepted Helen that day, he did not directly start teaching Helen about warrior martial arts or other skills. Instead, he taught her a few postures and asked Helen to start with physical exercise. After all, Helen''s body is still too weak now. The pain and torture she experienced before made Helen''s physical development obviously slower than that of children of the same age. Although she has made up for it during this period, there are still shortcomings. ?Hushly starting to learn warrior training and martial arts would be detrimental to her growth. First polish your body and train your will, and then talk about other things. ? Sweat kept falling on Helen''s forehead. She tried her best to steady the sword in her hand. As time passed, the shaking of the sword in her hand continued to increase. At the beginning, the sailors and mercenaries on the Mermaid watched Helen''s exercise with great interest, and laughed and made bets on how long Helen could last. But in the past few days, Helen''s performance made everyone put away their smiles of watching the show, and began to admire this cute little girl''s persistence. Obviously following the adult, he could eat this suffering. Sure enough, we cannot underestimate the people around Mr. Li Si! Everyone consciously gave up the space on the bow of the boat to Helen and did not disturb her exercise. ??Bazel sat aside, leaning against the side of the boat, holding a wine bottle in his arms, taking a sip of wine from time to time, but his attention was always on Helen. ??Li Si asked him to follow Helen, and he would naturally not go anywhere else. Helen''s current exercise is very simple, and Bazel can take good care of her, so Li Si naturally saves this effort. Have a rest. ??Bazel held the wine in his hand preciously and said to Helen. This bottle of wine was given to him by Li Si so that he could watch Helen''s exercise. ??Bazelle likes to drink very much, but the first moment he opened the cork, the aroma of wine that hit his face suddenly attracted his attention. Damn it, its so profitable to follow a boss like this! Satisfied Bazel will naturally work hard so that he can get better rewards from Li Si. Seeing Helen''s swaying body almost unable to stand, Bazel frowned slightly. As a silver-level assassin, he naturally had this kind of time to polish his foundation. But that kind of suffering was quite unbearable, and he persevered because of his father''s "care". I originally thought that taking care of Helen would be a similar process, but I didnt expect that Helens consciousness and enthusiasm were so high. He didnt need his supervision at all. Instead, he had to be careful not to hurt her body by over-exercising. Bazel stood up, took the sword from Helen''s hand, and said helplessly: "How many times have I told you that it is easy to get injured when exercising like this. You have already been exercising very hard, so there is no need for this." Helen, whose sword was snatched from her hand, seemed to wake up from a certain state of immersion. She sat down on the deck, raised her sweaty face, and said sheepishly: Im sorry, Uncle Bazel. I just want to see how far I can go. Who are you lying to? Although Bazel felt that being called uncle was a bit too much, he could not say the words to ask Helen to call him brother, so he could only add helplessly: How can you challenge your limits every day? Master Li Si must have told you that this kind of thing cannot be rushed. It will only be effective if you lay a good physical foundation and challenge the limits. Yes, I know! ? Helen nodded seriously and collapsed on the deck with a bang. It was obvious that she had no strength left. ??Bazel didn''t care. Since he wanted to become an extraordinary person, he naturally couldn''t be so cowardly. ?Of course, this was what Li Si had explained in advance, otherwise Bazel would really not have dared to do this. Let her rest for a while and move her back to the cabin later. In the evening, Li Si will help Helen treat her and recover from the physical trauma, so Bazel doesnt have to worry about it. Uncle Bazelle Helen''s little voice suddenly sounded. "What''s wrong?" Uncle Bazel, are you very powerful? Helen asked softly. Why do you say that? Bazel, who was holding the wine bottle, was a little interested and asked. Because I heard that Lord Li Si only kept you on that pirate ship. "And in the competition over the past few days, I don''t think anyone can beat you." Helen''s whole body was sore now and she had no choice but to lie down on the deck obediently. Oh, maybe, because Im special? ??Bazel smiled mockingly and took a swig of wine into his mouth. Uncle Bazel, how did you become so powerful? ? Helen asked curiously. Ever since she decided to become a paranormal professional, she really wanted to know more about professionals. But Master Li Si rarely told her about those things and only asked her to keep exercising. "Ha ha." ?Bazel smiled bitterly, seeming to remember the unpleasant past before leaving home. I dont know what happened, but he suddenly felt the desire to talk to Helen in front of him. My strength is all developed under the supervision of my father. My dad is very strong, very strong! But also very stubborn! ??Bazel''s head leaned lightly against the side of the ship, his eyes looking at the blue sky and the seagulls flying past from time to time, his eyes blurred, and he said softly: I have always felt that my father is too strict with me. He doesnt let me do this or that. The most important thing is that he hardly lets me out of his sight and can only stay at home all day long. Exercise your body numbly, hone your skills, and improve your strength. Its painful, really! Bazel turned around, looked at Helen, and said with a smile: So when I saw you starting to exercise, I was still thinking about when you would give up. "But you are better than me. If I was lazy at that time, that''s for sure." What happened next, Uncle Bazel? ?Helen then asked, seeming to feel a hint of heaviness from Bazel''s narrative. Dad is very strong. Even before I left home, I never defeated him once. "But it''s strange. I don''t know why. Dad''s body is always injured. Sometimes he even vomits blood secretly while hiding from me. I don''t even notice the slightest movement of him fighting with others." "But I was not sensible at that time, and I didn''t care about this. On the contrary." Bazel was silent for a moment, and seemed to have difficulty speaking. On the contrary, I resented him a little. I hate why he is so harsh on me and why he doesnt let me play with my friends. I can only exercise, exercise, and exercise boringly on the sidelines. There seems to be nothing else in my life. Then one day I couldnt stand it anymore. I heard from traveling merchants that becoming a mercenary was a very exciting thing. The colorful adventure attracted me immediately. So, one night after that, I secretly hid from my father and ran away. Werent you arrested by your father? Didnt you say that he was very strong? Helen asked in a curious tone. Very strong, very strong. ?Bazel sighed a little, and then said: "I will never forget that night. I have escaped before, but he caught me all the time. But that night I managed to escape for more than a hundred meters without being knocked unconscious by my father." I was so excited that I was ready to run away from the village. "When I looked back, I found that the door of my house was open, with a warm light flashing inside, and my dad was standing at the door, looking at me quietly." I was frightened and thought I was going to be caught again, so I ran away quickly. I dont know how long Ive been running, but my dad never showed up. Now that I think about it, maybe dad let me go that night. "Uh-huh." ?Helen tried hard to raise her head and looked at Bazel. Later I found out that I had always been very unlucky, and the people I was with were very unlucky, and many of them even died. ??Bazel showed a smile on his face and added: Just like that pirate ship. So, Im wondering, is dads injury caused by me? "Uh-huh." ? Helen nodded repeatedly. To be honest, she still didnt understand what Bazel meant by bad luck. ??Bazel didn''t care either, and he didn''t bother to explain it carefully to Helen. ?He has been hiding these things in his heart, and now he just wants to find someone to talk to, whether she understands or not. Uncle Bazel, I think your father must be very proud, right? Helens clear voice reached Bazels ears. "Um?" Because, your father must have thought that you were good enough, so he let you leave home. Feel that you are able to face the risks outside on your own. Helen said seriously, but she thought of her mother in her heart. Haha, maybe. ??Bazel smiled. ?Perhaps because Li Si promised to help him get rid of the bad luck that was entangled in him, Bazel''s whole person seemed to be much brighter. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, Bazel felt much better for some reason. When you break through gold, go back and see your dad! Bazel made up his mind. The other side, ??The disgraced Li Si was walking out of the cabin that had been transformed into a makeshift magic workshop, casually using the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the stains on his body. Open the door to let fresh air enter the workshop and take away the smoke generated by the explosion. Failed again. ?Li Si was in a calm mood and didnt pay much attention. Failure is the mother of success! A mage cannot succeed without thousands of mothers. ??I just tried to make other magic props and failed. The other materials were fine, but I lost a little mithril, which made Li Si feel a little heartbroken. ??Li Si wanted to try to make some magic equipment and props that he could use, but the process was quite difficult. ?Although he is a silver-level arcanist, ordinary magic props and equipment are of little help. ?Given the richness of Li Sis hoard, perhaps only top-grade silver and other props would be meaningful. ?That is not as easy as making [Siren Earrings], and it is still far away from Li Si''s current level. ?Li Si could only patiently explore bit by bit. ??Even with the inheritance of the two legendary arcanists Stephens and Sphinx, Li Si''s daily progress can be seen with the naked eye. Another person would probably be able to guess blindly. ?Li Si stood outside the door for a while, adjusting his mentality. ??Lets leave this behind later and play with the spell model first! It''s like studying in the previous life. If you get confused when studying mathematics, change your thinking to chemistry. Lord Li Si! ?Just when Li Si was about to continue his happy research, a voice interrupted Li Si. ?Li Si looked back and said with a smile: Whats the matter, Aivar, is there something wrong? Evar, the official mercenary, walked towards Li Si, with a little excitement on his face. Lord Li Si, we are almost reaching the sea area of ??the island in my memory. I have a vague feeling. "oh?" ??Li Si will naturally not forget the island that Aivar mentioned to him, or he is very interested in that place. Stop studying at all, Li Si walked outside. Lets go, point me in the direction, lets go have a look together. "good." Aivar also looked forward to it. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. ?Stepping onto the deck and standing at the highest point, Aivar closed his eyes and sensed it for a while, then pointed in the southeast direction of the Mermaid. It should be this way, there is something attracting my body there. "good." ??Li Si put his right hand on Eivar''s shoulder, and the two of them disappeared instantly. The other sailors and mercenaries were already surprised. ??Recently, Li Si often leaves the ship to experiment with spells on the sea not far away. They have seen this kind of scene a lot. On the sea more than ten kilometers southeast, the figures of Li Si and Aivar appeared there, flying in mid-air. "here?" ?Aivar closed his eyes and sensed it, shook his head and said: Going further south. "good." ??Li Si nodded, and in an instant he used [Teleportation] again to take Aivar away from the place. After moving twice more, Aivar said loudly: This is it! ??Li Si lowered his head and looked down, and all he saw was the blue sea with slight waves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] New changes! Chapter 313 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] New changes! ??Li Si was carrying Aivar, his body floating in the air. ?Below is the endless sea. As far as the eye can see, there is not even a shoal in this sea, let alone an eye-catching island. Are you sure youre here? ?Li Si asked Aivar, now he can only rely on this living compass. Its here, yes. ?Aivar closed his eyes and said with certainty after sensing for a long time. Where is it? ?Li Si looked at the surrounding situation carefully and continued to ask. "I don''t know. I can only roughly feel that it is in this sea area. There is no way to be more precise." Is this so ?Li Si was silent for a moment and closed his eyes. ??However, no matter whether Li Si probed through the mental power that exceeded the same level or used detection spells, he did not find anything unusual. After casting [Levitation Technique] on Aivar, allowing him to wait in place temporarily, Li Si began to use other methods to find the mysterious island. Close your eyes and immerse your consciousness into the dream world. ??After roughly searching around, there is nothing special about the dream world in this sea area. Because there are relatively few intelligent creatures, there are not many dream spaces that sparkle with dreamy light in the dream world, much less than in Ice Peak City. Consciousness separated from the dream space, and Li Si thought for a moment. ?The right hand flashed with an illusive and hazy light, stretched out the index finger, and slid it extremely slowly from top to bottom in the air in front of him. ?Li Sis expression was very serious, and all his energy was concentrated on his right hand. Slowly, a small black crack appeared in the space where Li Si''s right index finger slid. ?Aivar stood next to Li Si, watching Li Sis operations without daring to express his anger. He could naturally see the black crack that appeared in front of Li Si''s hand. He could tell that Li Si was making some kind of extremely dangerous attempt. The slightly distorted space around the crack from time to time, as well as the terrifying aura emanating from it, were always stimulating the nerves of his warriors. ?His spiritual sense told him that if his body came into contact with this black crack, he might die without a burial place. Mr. Li Si, it is indeed terrifying! Aivar''s heart also lifted, and he was secretly glad that it was Li Si who asked him. ??If Li Si can''t find the mysterious island, what''s the point of looking for other mages? ??Li Si ignored the change in Aivar''s expression beside him, and stopped after making a black crack of about ten centimeters. But this is not over yet. In order to maintain the space crack in front of him, the mana in his body is flowing out at an extremely fast speed. Yes, Li Si cut the space rift, although it was only a short section. But this is a stable space rift controlled by Lis. This is even more difficult than [Teleportation]. After all, learning [Teleportation] is assisted by a spell model, but cutting a space crack alone means that the mastery of space spells has reached a certain level. ??And the control of magic power is also meticulous and has reached a very high level. Otherwise, the first moment the space rift is opened, it will be completely destroyed by the violent space turbulence. The more powerful the force, the stronger the backlash. Generally, only gold-level mages can do it, and it also requires in-depth study of space. ??Li Si has been studying and experimenting for so long after getting the space research notes from his teacher, and he was able to officially do it not long ago. Feeling the rapid passage of mana in his body, Li Si did not dare to waste too much time. ??Although his mana has far exceeded that of the average silver mage due to the bonuses of various specialties, it cannot last long. ??Li Si quickly wrapped his consciousness with magic power, went deep into the cracks in space, and explored the surroundings. ??Aivar could only endure the desire to escape and obediently stayed where he was and watched Li Si''s operations. Not long after, Li Si, who looked a little pale, opened his eyes and closed the twisted space crack in front of him with a thoughtful look on his face. How to say? One piece of good news, one piece of bad news. The bad news is that Li Si explored the space cracks corresponding to this sea area and the outer space in the space cracks, and found no special alien planes or space debris. In other words, the previous considerations may be wrong. The mysterious island does not exist in an alien plane. The good news is that the space corresponding to this sea area is very weird. ? It was as if something had stabilized this space gap. There were very few space cracks that spontaneously appeared, and there were no space storms at all. If we talk about ordinary outer space, space cracks are as common as waves on the seashore, then the outer space corresponding to this sea area is like a calm and waveless pond, but it seems a bit weird. In other words, there must be a problem in this sea area. Maybe its because Im not strong enough, or the method is wrong. ?Li Si was thinking secretly in his mind, wondering if there were any other ways to find clues. Mr. Li Si? Aivar waited for a while and saw that Li Si didn''t move, so he asked tentatively. "What''s wrong?" ?Li Si looked at Aivar with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Have you found any clues? Ivar asked cautiously, completely losing his aloof image on the Mermaid. "Um." ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, then said directly: I can confirm that there is something strange in this sea area, but I cant find any clues yet. Sure enough! ?Aivars eyes lit up and his body trembled. Are you sure that the island is in this area? ??Li Si gave Aivar a strange look, shook his head and said: "I''m just sure that this sea area is different from other places. It may be the influence of the small island you mentioned, but I''m not sure." Okay, okay! ?Aivar murmured, feeling a little excited. ??His hope is to return to that small island again and receive the inheritance of magical power. But having experienced too many failures, he even doubted whether he had really made a mistake. After receiving Li Si''s confirmation, he felt a little embarrassed, as if he was trekking in the desert and found an oasis. "never mind." ??Li Si hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t think of any other way for the time being, so he was going to use a stupid method. Lets go straight to the level first! ?Hold Aivars clothes again, Li Si said to him: Ill take a spin in this sea area. If you feel anything special, tell me. Aivar nodded, indicating that he understood. At this time, he hoped that Li Si could successfully find the island. Immediately, Li Si and Aivar took a tour of the sea area. ?In the perception described by Aivar, the area where he felt physically attracted was about a ten-kilometer circular sea area. But in this area, its like being in a guide on top of a magnet, and the feeling is the same everywhere. It was as if the whole space was attracting him. Even in the center of this sea, Aivar has no special feeling. After visiting most of the sea area in Li Si, he was ready to think of other ways. When passing through a plain, blue sea as usual, Li Si suddenly stopped and continued flying. ?Just when Aivar felt a little strange, Li Si suddenly let go of his hand, letting Aivar float in mid-air. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to anything else and reached out to touch his left ear. What is worn on Li Sis left ear is the legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. ?Li Si could feel that the earrings were slightly heated and had some different changes. What is going on? ?After Li Si got this legendary-level accessory, his strength improved a lot, and it even gave Li Si the courage to face gold-level professionals. But never in a different way than now. Could it be related to the mysterious island that exists in this sea area? A somewhat lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind. Xiaomi? ?Li Si was a little surprised and said in his heart: Are you awake? |O|~~Meow. ??Black Cat Xiaomi yawned, and the forceful sound made Li Si imagine what the black cat looked like when it stretched. ??This voice comes from the magical intelligent life that Li Si obtained from the Sphinx Temple, the black cat Xiaomi. ?Ever since Li Si left Xueling Town, Xiaomi suddenly fell asleep in his body and did not wake up no matter how Li Si shouted. ??If Li Si hadn''t been able to feel the magic power of the black cat, he would have thought that this guy would be dead. How long have I slept? ??The figure of the black cat suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder, licked its little paws with its pink tongue, and asked Li Si. Aivar on the side was stunned. Why did a talking black cat suddenly appear? It seemed that he looked very familiar with Li Si. As expected of Lord Li Si, this should be his magic pet! Aivar continued to flatter him silently in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. For several months, I thought something had happened to you. ?Li Si smiled and asked curiously: Why did you suddenly fall asleep without even saying a word to me? ??After all, the black cat is an extremely rare magical intelligent life with independent thinking. Li Si is scheduled to be the master brain of the future floating city, so he is naturally very concerned about it. I was careless. ?Black Cat was a little depressed and said helplessly: "I forgot that the magic power consumption for my previous existence was provided by the temple. After leaving the area where the temple is located, I lost the magic power supply and went to sleep to accumulate magic power." ?Li Si glanced at the black cat, and his eyes contained a lot of meaning. ??Can you make such a simple problem? I have some doubts about your IQ! Are you stupid in the temple? Black Cat naturally noticed Li Sis eyes and argued angrily: What can I do? I stayed in the temple for so long, and I was so excited when I came out, so I just forgot about it! Its your fault too, if you had become a legend I would have woken up long ago! ??Li Si ignored the black cat''s unreasonable troubles and asked immediately: Why are you awake now? Has something happened? In fact, Li Si had a vague guess in his mind, but he still needed Black Cat''s confirmation. I encountered a familiar feeling! ??The black cat jumped on Li Si''s head and squatted down, and then said: "There is the smell of divine power here. Your earring can sense it, and so can I." Sure enough! ?Just now, Li Si blocked the voices of himself and the black cat, preventing Aivar from hearing what they said. It will be interesting just to download it! ??If it is really a divine power, then Li Si''s previous guess may be true. This is the legacy of a god. It is most likely a certain fallen god! Can you sense the specific location? ??Li Si asked immediately, taking the black cat off his head, holding it in his arms and petting it a few times. ??The black cat felt comfortable and didn''t want to move. He pointed down and said: No, its just below. But it feels a little fuzzy, as if its blocked by something. Thats it! ??Li Si looked at the empty blue sea below, and after trying it for a while, he felt helpless. ??What is certain now is that the island is not hidden by an invisibility barrier or other sight-obstructing existence, and is truly inaccessible. Once the location is confirmed, how to get in? ??Li Si is now like an adventurer standing in front of a treasure house. Without the key to the treasure house door, he can only look forward and sigh. Do you know how to get in? ?Li Si asked the black cat in his arms. I dont know, Im just an ignorant kitten. ??The black cat turned over in Li Si''s arms, found a more comfortable position, happily enjoyed the baptism of sunshine, and said lazily. ?Li Si was a little helpless. After thinking for a moment, he called out the system panel. Look at the column of your own equipment. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment effect 7:. (Sealed) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 0/100 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Other equipment effects have not changed, except for one equipment effect that was previously sealed. The ability to store divine power and consume divine power to enhance the effect of equipment! Is this why [Sphinxs Wisdom] can perceive the existence of divine power? ?Li Si felt a little silent in his heart. The effect of this equipment was beyond his expectation. ??The existence of this effect means that [Sphinxs Wisdom], a legendary jewelry, is qualified to use divine power. ??That''s right, after all, this is the highest achievement of the legendary arcanist Sphinx who created the art of ascension. Ordinary people may not be aware of it, but Li Si knows it very well. Any legendary equipment related to divine power represents another possibility. ?Just like the legendary holy object [St. Hoyle''s Manual] exclusive to the Church of the Dawn, it is an existence that can continue to transform and become a divine weapon. At least as far as Li Si knew, many semi-artifacts from the Church of Gods were obtained in this way. In other words, [the wisdom of the Sphinx] has even higher possibilities! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 Artifact fragments? Chapter 314 Artifact Fragments? ?Hand in spite of his excitement, the problem Li Si is facing has not been completely solved. ??Although the black cats awakening and the changes in the [Sphinxs Wisdom] surprised Li Si. But currently, Li Si still has no way to find a way to enter the mysterious island. ?Looking at the surrounding sea, Li Si''s current location should be where the mysterious island is, but Li Si himself didn''t feel anything. Aivar, have you discovered anything? ?Li Si asked Aivar who was waiting aside. Same as before. ?Aivar said honestly. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask: Mr. Li Si, what is this now? Oh, I should have found a place. ??Li Si glanced at Aivar, pointed to the sea in front of him and said: Its a pity that I dont know how to get in. Have you found it? ?Aivar couldn''t believe it. He had been prepared to fight for a long time, but he didn''t expect the results to come out so soon. ?Aivar wanted to ask Li Si if this was true, but after thinking about it, he held back. It seems that you dont believe Lord Li Si when you say this so rashly, so lets wait a moment. ??Li Si returned his gaze to the sea in front of him, holding the black cat in his hand. His mental power had spread along his body, and he carefully explored everything around him. ??If it is really the island left by the fallen gods, and if there is still divine power on the island, Li Si estimates that it will be really difficult for him to find it. Divinity, as the product of the ultimate sublimation of the power of faith, is the foundation of the power of the gods and the embodiment of the power of the gods. No one said that he had fully mastered the mysteries of divine power, not even the gods. Even in his previous life, Li Si had received the remaining divine power, but he could not understand the mystery at all and could only use it as an extremely powerful source of power. After rebirth, although he has received many inheritances, especially the detailed records of divine power in [Sphinxden Divine Art], Li Si has not yet obtained any divine power. ?Besides, Li Si is only at the silver level now. If he wants to conduct in-depth research on divine power, he must become the legendary level. ??If the protective power of that mysterious island was composed of divine power, it would be almost impossible for Li Si to force a breakthrough. ??The treasure gate constructed by divine power was too strong. Li Si had no power to break through, so he could only find a formal way to enter as much as possible. It is to find the "key" that opens the door to the treasure of the gods. ?What exactly is that key? Since Aivar entered through an accident, it means that the island of gods is not completely closed. Just like the [Temple of the Sphinx], there is definitely a chance to enter it. Is it a storm? rainbow? Or something else? The problem is back to its original point, and Li Si is scratching his head. Should we try it one by one? Now it seems that I am most likely to think of a storm. After all, the fallen gods priestly domain seems to be a storm. Aivar, think about it carefully. ??After Li Si tried to no avail, he turned to ask Aivar who was staying obediently. The place has been found, but there is no way to get in. If you think about it more carefully, what else did you discover at that time? Aivar became a little silent after hearing this. The expression remained unchanged, but there was some struggle in his heart. Do you really want to give that thing to Li Si? ?That is already his most precious thing, and it can also be regarded as the biggest secret he got from that small island! Aivar couldn''t help but have other thoughts in his mind. The location has been determined anyway, so I pretended not to know. After I left with Li Si, I would come over and try secretly. Perhaps I can open it myself and enjoy everything on that island to myself! ?Greed began to erode Aivar''s heart, making him somewhat undecided. ??Li Si noticed Aivar''s abnormality, but didn''t say anything, just stared at him silently. ?That mysterious island is inevitable for him. Even if there is no other gain, just the power left by the gods is enough to satisfy Li Si. After all, [the wisdom of the Sphinx] requires divine power to be strengthened. ?Looking at Aivar''s sudden silence, it seems that there is still some secret left. Perhaps the key to the island is in his hand. ?But its okay! ??Li Si had a smile on his lips. I am Li Si, sincere, never forcing others, the most reliable collaborator, Kane, and never burning bridges. At worst, when Aivar avoids him and wants to sneak into the island, follow him. At that time, the two of them will no longer have a cooperative relationship, and Li Si will no longer take care of him. My moral bottom line is really too high! ?Li Si shook his head in distress. After all, it was still an island left by the gods. Li Si had so many powerful life-saving tools on him, and he had to explore them bit by bit carefully, let alone Aivar. ??If he was able to come out last time without any special factors, it was just pure luck. ??Li Si didnt think this would happen again. The legacy of the gods is a precious treasure, but it may also hide great horrors. ??Li Si once explored a ruins of gods, and there was a demigod-level evil sleeping in it. ??The incarnation of a weak **** may not be able to defeat that thing. So, no matter what choice Aivar makes, it is the same for Li Si. It is just a different way of dealing with it. ?After a moment of silence, Aivar raised his head and looked at Li Si and said in a deep voice: Excuse me, Mr. Li Si. Actually, Ive hidden something from you. Oh haha! ??Li Si looked at Aivar and actually confessed to him? It''s pretty good. Although you won''t be able to get all the benefits, the security will be improved a lot, which is okay. Whats going on? ?Li Si said somewhat plainly. ??Now that he has decided to tell everything, Aivar no longer hesitates. ??He took out a piece of azure weapon that resembled a gun head and handed it to Li Si. This is something that suddenly appeared in me when I left the island. I dont know what this is, but when I wear it, my special ability will be enhanced. Look, is this the key to the island? ??Aivar was a little reluctant to part with this only treasure he got from the island. Although this is very important to him, he is willing to give everything if he can land on that island again. ??Li Si took the blue weapon fragment from Aivar''s hand, lowered his head and observed it carefully. ??This is a weapon fragment made of a special blue transparent crystal, with complicated lines on it that Li Si cannot understand. ??Li Si gently stroked the tip of the gun with his right hand, and tried to penetrate it with his mental energy to explore, but was isolated. It is as if the gun head is an isolated safe, refusing to be explored by anyone. Interesting! ???Li Si looked at the gun head in his hand carefully and knew what he was doing. Although he didn''t feel any power from the broken gun head, this performance clearly showed that it was extraordinary. ??Li Si held the gun tip and summoned the system panel. ?Sure enough, the attributes of this broken gun head have been refreshed in the system. [You have obtained the equipment [Storm Trident] (broken)] [Weapon: [Storm Trident] (Broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 85%] this. ?Li Sis hand almost shook, this. It turned out to be an artifact! Although it has lost all its magical power and has almost nothing special about it, it is still a divine weapon. ??The only artifact that Li Si had personally touched in his previous life was the golden statue of the Goddess of Wealth in the main square in front of the main church of the Goddess of Wealth Church. That is the core of the belief of all the believers of the Goddess of Wealth. With the blessing of countless wealth and the great power of the Goddess of Wealth, this goddess statue has successfully broken through from a mortal object to an artifact. This artifact is placed in the open square without any protection. ?However, the magical power of the artifact can automatically clean the dust that falls on it. ??Everyone can touch this statue, and the priests of the Goddess of Wealth Church will not stop it. ?At the same time, all believers in the Goddess of Wealth can receive a blessing from the Goddess of Wealth with ordinary effects, which slightly increases the chance of obtaining wealth. Having said that, if the followers of the Goddess of Wealth were not basically shallow believers, with such a large number, the Goddess of Wealth would have become one of the most powerful gods. ?Although the goddess of wealth is not good at fighting, with her huge source of power, few gods are willing to provoke this goddess. Back to the subject, Li Si held the fragment of the [Storm Trident], looked at Aivar with a smile and said: Are you really willing to give this to me? Aivar looked at the gun head in Li Sis hand with some nostalgia, shook his head firmly and said: Think about it, this will only work in your hands, as long as you take me to the island again. "hehe." ??Li Si put away the fragments of the artifact with his backhand, and suddenly he had some doubts in his heart. Why does it feel like everything is such a coincidence? ?Li Si looked at Aivar again, thinking in his mind. ??How can this Aivar really be so lucky? The ship he was on sank during the storm, and he was the only one in the ship who survived and arrived at the island left by the gods. ??Although I dont know what is on that small island, it is the legacy of the gods after all, and it is definitely not simple. Not only did Eivar survive from the island of gods, he also received a legacy from the gods. And now, he even got the key to return to the island of gods? Are you a descendant of that god? ?Li Si didnt believe that Aivar had such luck. In previous battles, Li Si did not find any expertise similar to [Lucky Halo] from Aivars system panel information. So, Li Si had to suspect that there was some secret in it. but ??Li Si hesitated for a while, but was still determined to continue exploring this island of gods. So what if there is danger? Which ruins and treasures are not in danger? Since he has found something wrong, Li Si will naturally pay more attention to it. but ??Li Si looked at the charging information on [Storm Trident]. 85%! There is still a lot to be desired! In the description, the process of charging the [Storm Trident] fragments requires Li Si to hold the fragments and stay above the sea to absorb the relevant energy. The 85% collected before should be the energy Aivar absorbed while wandering on the sea in the past few years. Calculating it this way, if you want to collect full energy, you still have to stay on the sea for several months. So, do you really want to stay on the sea? It should be okay to let other people hold it on the sea, but Li Si was a little worried. ?Li Si took Aivar and rushed back to the Mermaid. ?Calculating it this way, Li Si actually has plenty of time. The decisive battle in King Berdych''s capital is still a long time away, not less than this time. The most important thing is that Li Si turned the Dillon Kingdom upside down, and even left the Dillon Kingdom without any power to invade the Fes Kingdom. ?This credit, coupled with the several big guys behind Li Si, is actually enough to get the territory he wants. ??There is no need to go to the main battlefield to do hard work now to earn the credit. Just wait until the final battle in King Berdych''s capital to join in the fun. Before, it was because there were no targets on the Pearl Sea. ?Now, with such a tempting treasure as the Isle of Gods, Li Si now needs divine power to strengthen the [Sphinxs Wisdom]. ?This is already considered as falling asleep when someone gives you a pillow Its just the right time. ??It is impossible for Li Si to let go of this way to obtain divine power. In addition, Li Si still needs some time to teach Helen. This disciple has just started, unlike Fink. ?Even if Li Si arranges for someone to accompany him, it is best for Li Si to teach in person for a period of time. ?Perhaps you can also arrange some arrangements in Pearl Sea in advance. You have to think about it yourself. ??With this thought, Li Si took Aivar back to the Mermaid. ??Just in time to see Lauren on the deck, Li Si asked him: Lauren! Whats the matter, Mr. Lees? Lauren, who was wearing the Siren Earring in his right ear, heard Li Sis voice and responded quickly. How long until we get to Tanah Port? We are now in the northwest of the Pearl Sea, only three or four days away from Tanah Port. Laurent said quickly that he has not been too relaxed these days. In addition to normal daily navigation, Laurent also needs to record various information on the route and record it on the nautical chart. This is also what must be done to open up new shipping lanes. Thats okay. Li Si nodded, making a mental calculation. Danna Port is one of the larger seaports on the northern coastline of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??This is also one of the largest seaports near the Port of Danerluo, and it is worthy of Lisiduo''s attention. ??An idea suddenly popped into Li Si''s mind. How about I also get a pirate ship? (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 tanah port Chapter 315 Tanah Port ?Berdych Kingdom, Tanah Harbour, The slightly salty sea breeze blows across the pier, which is a busy scene. ? Huge dark brown wooden piles are deeply submerged in the sea water, and wooden boards are built on them to form a huge sea pier, allowing the coastline to spread more than a hundred meters into the sea. The waves covered with white flowers gently lapped at the wooden piles. This wooden pier was strengthened through simple spells. These wooden platforms were strong and durable enough to withstand the erosion of waves and storms. It is now the morning, the busiest time at Tanah Port. There was an endless stream of porters wearing brown singles. They were sweating and unloading the goods from afar from the ship to the warehouse in the dock. At the same time, they also sent all kinds of goods from the Berdych Kingdom to the merchant ships, so that they could transport them. Specialty products are taken to distant countries. At this time, a medium-sized merchant ship was slowly approaching the dock and slowly approached the berth under the command of the dock dispatcher. Many porters who had rested for a while saw this and gathered over, waiting to be hired. ?These porters are all locals and earn remuneration by putting in a little labor. ??Although every merchant ship arriving at Tanah Port brings many of its own sailors, this porting job has always been the job scope of these porters. ? Even if all the sailors on the merchant ship move the goods to the shore by themselves, the handling fees still have to be paid. These are the "rules" set by the nobles and officials who control Tanah Port! ?Although most of the rewards were collected by the nobles, the remaining ones competed with the porters who came from poor backgrounds. ?While waiting, the porters also chatted with each other. I heard theres a war going on in the west? The news has been around for a long time, its not new anymore. Haha, I heard this time that the Kingdom of Fes is about to attack Huangshi City, the royal capital? Really or not, those nobles are too useless, a bunch of trash! Oh, keep your voice down, keep your voice down! Its not like you dont know that those nobles and officials are useless for a day or two. They are a bunch of hateful vampires and they all deserve to die. In that case, I think its better to let the people of Fes Kingdom kill all those nobles? How can you be so sure that the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes will be better? Can it get any worse? .Thats true. ?The merchant ship entered the harbor, and the porters who were chatting swarmed over it in order to earn a few more copper coins. Mr. Li Si, thank you very much for your help. He asked his men to arrange the transportation of the goods, but Captain Laurent followed Li Si and said with a smile: Well, it should be. ?Li Si has packed up all his things and is preparing to disembark. Especially the equipment in the small laboratory, all the space rings must be recovered. ? Helen and Bazel followed Li Si. Helen looked at the harbor in the distance and the familiar architectural style with some sadness, and she felt a little depressed. Then I will see off Mr. Li Si not far away. I hope I will have the opportunity to see you again in the future. ?Luo Lun bowed slightly to Li Si. "good." ??Li Si didn''t say much and walked towards the distant town with Helen and Bazel. ?Looking at Li Si''s retreating figure, Laurent shook his head with regret, turned around and walked towards the Mermaid. It would be great if Li Si could be asked to stay on the ship all the time. Unfortunately, Laurent also knew that this was unrealistic. ?Looking at the sailors on the Mermaid in the distance in twos and threes, they are heading towards Dana Port, ready to relieve the boredom of being at sea for a long time. Hey~ Lets go shopping with Naveen. Laurent shook his head and took one step at a time. This trip to Dana Port was much more thrilling than the last time. Finally arrived at Tanah Port, and he also wanted to relax. ??Li Si took Helen and Bazel and first found a good hotel to stay in Dana Port. "Bazel, take Helen for a walk on the street. You have been working hard recently." ??Li Si wanted to let Helen relax. Li Si saw how hard she was exercising recently and didn''t want her to push herself too hard. No, master. Helen shook his head and said seriously. I am from the Kingdom of Berdych, there is nothing new for me here. I want to seize the time and continue to exercise. Hearing this, Bazels face felt a little bitter. ?He wanted to relax. Although he was still young and not an old man like Charles, he had seen everything he should have seen, so he was naturally a little ready to make a move. More importantly, his wealth was not confiscated by Li Si, so he was relatively wealthy. But if Helen wanted to exercise and hone her body, naturally she couldnt leave. ??Sigh~ Such a waste of good time. ?Bazel was a little heartbroken, but seeing Helen''s serious look, he couldn''t say anything. He also had a time when he was immersed in the pleasure of mastering extraordinary power, and everything else had no temptation for him. ?So even though he was not happy, Bazel still had no objection. ?Li Si glanced at Helen, and then nodded without objection. ?No matter what choice Helen makes, Li Si will not object. Just like when he was about to be reborn, he became so passionate about arcana and was addicted to the feeling of mastering extraordinary power. Plot protagonists like Helen and Taiya naturally have firm beliefs about the future. When facing them, Li Si only needs to provide a little guidance instead of making decisions for them. Well be here for a while. ??Li Si stood up, looked at Helen and said: You just have to make up your own mind. You can start trying the exercise method I taught you before. Yes, teacher! ?Helen nodded excitedly. Li Si had taught her the warrior training method a few days ago and asked her to start learning it. ?But Li Si wouldnt let her get started directly. ??The exercise method Li Si prepared is quite advanced. He got it from Uncle Joyce and it is called [Hundred Refiners Exercise Method].?????This is more effective than the general exercise method, but it also places higher demands on the beginner''s body. So, Helen has been working hard to reach the threshold of [Hundred Refiners Exercise Method], and now Helen has finally taken this most important step. Adjust your mentality, you cant succeed once, try more. ??Li Si reminded Helen a few words. He had never formally practiced the warrior''s physical training method, but he had never eaten pork and never seen a pig run away? Li Si still knows these simplest precautions. Bazel, please pay more attention to Helen. ?Li Si turned to Bazel and said, this was also his purpose of accepting Bazel. Finding a bodyguard and nanny for Helen, there is no one more reliable than a man who has been tested in the future. Okay~. Bazel said weakly, he no longer had any thoughts of struggling and resisting. ?Li Si nodded, stood up and left the room. ?Walking on the streets of Dana Port, Li Si was thinking about the future arrangements. In the previous game, Li Si''s scope of activities was basically centered on the Port of Darro. During the 2.0 version [Total War], he sailed on the sea for a period of time. Port Darro was the Berdych Kingdom on the Pearl Sea. One of the busiest ports, Li Si is naturally familiar with it. By the time version 3.0 [Development of Different Worlds] was released, because the portals to other worlds opened were all around Dan''erluo Port, it attracted many players to stay in Dan''erluo Port, and Li Si was one of them. Originally, Lisi''s plan was to gain merit in the dispute between the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych and win over the Port of Danelro as his own noble fief. Now it seems that there may be some changes. ??The reason why Li Si chose Dan''erluo Port is, on the one hand, because the floating city is now sunk in the Pearl Sea, and occupying Dan''erluo Port makes it easier for Li Si to explore it. On the other hand, Port Dan''erluo is one of the core areas in the plot of the next two versions. It will have little impact on the main plot in the future, so it is the most suitable to choose as your own territory. So, on the premise that the meritorious service obtained now is completely sufficient, Li Si is more interested in staying on the side of Pearl Sea. On the one hand, it is to charge the [Storm Trident], and on the other hand, it is to prepare for the Pearl Sea in advance. You must know that the Pearl Sea has begun to become chaotic at this stage. With the Berdych Kingdom''s navy unable to sail far, the busy routes on the Pearl Sea are like a girl who has put down her guard, tempting all careerists to go. ?Li Si also had this idea and wanted to build a pirate ship. ?Of course, Li Si did not intend to rob those merchant ships. He was a good young man of the new era who abided by the law. What was the point of doing that? ??Well, on a pirate ship, as a pirate, its okay to take advantage of others, right? Anyway, there is no mercy to the pirates whose hands are stained with blood. In this way, we can lay the foundation for the future management of the Pearl Sea. Anyway, after taking over the Port of Dan''erluo, the Pearl Sea has been regarded as our own backyard. You must know that when piracy was at its most rampant later, the maritime routes in the Pearl Sea were greatly affected and were far less prosperous than at this time. ??The maritime trade in the Pearl Sea is like a big cake. By the time the Kingdom of Fes was free to take care of it, it had already been destroyed by the pirates, which caused heavy losses to the Port of Danelluo and even the entire east coast shipping trade. ??Li Si naturally would not allow his back garden to be turned into a field like that. By the way, you can turn Helen into the future pirate queen. No! Training in the direction of admiral. ?Just thinking about Li Si makes me feel very excited. ?However, it is not easy to build a pirate ship from scratch, not to mention the shady business that Li Si intends to engage in. At most, he will only prepare to bring a little cargo on the ship to pretend to be a merchant ship to avoid the inspection of Berdych''s navy. ?So first of all, List had a seagoing ship that could go to the ocean. Go to the shipyard to order one now? ?Walking on the busy streets of Dana Port, Li Si shook his head, it would have taken too long. ??Li Si knew very well that it would take a long time to build a new ship from scratch, at least in terms of months. ?Although he was not in a hurry, Li Si did not want to waste time waiting for a new ship. Then do we still need to acquire a ship first? ?Li Si thought about it, lets confirm it like this first. It doesnt have to be a very good one, just a ship that can sail far away will be enough. ? ? Li Si will also carry out modifications anyway. In addition, he can also steal it from other pirates! ?Li Si suddenly remembered the pirate ship [Manatee] that Bazel was on, and clicked his tongue. ??Had I known that I would come to buy a ship now, I would have kept that pirate ship at that time. Thats right! ??And the men on the pirate ship. After all, we cant let Li Si, or Helen, or Bazel operate the ship, right? You need to find a reliable sailor ?Li Si suddenly felt a little worried, because he had never been the captain of a pirate ship in his previous life, but he knew everything he needed to know and pay attention to. So he also knew that there were many things to prepare for a long voyage at sea. I spent a few copper coins from a grilled fish stall nearby and bought a grilled fish that was brown and sizzling with oil. ??It is simply sprinkled with a little white sea salt, and the simple oil fragrance is attractive enough. ??Li Si ate the grilled fish and headed towards the mercenary guild according to the direction in his memory. In case of uncertainty, the Mercenary Guild! Since Li Si was not short of gold coins anyway, it was easier and more direct to go to the mercenary guild to contact the smuggler for related matters. As for whether he will be hacked? ??Its okay if Li Si doesnt eat other people, but who else dares to eat Li Si? Even if there is a gold-level powerhouse in Dana Port, Li Si is not too worried. ??If he were an ordinary gold professional, Li Si would even want to try it out with real swords and guns. After the trip to Dillon Kingdom, Li Si gained far more experience points than he expected. ??The Ice Peak City [Devil''s Gate] incident, crossing the Correa Hills and other experiences have made Li Si''s accumulated experience points exceed the 100 million mark. ??Li Si now needs 135 million experience points to raise his personal level to the silver level bottleneck of level 100, which can be said to be very close. I just dont know what Li Sis level breakthrough mission is this time? Becoming a bronze-level professional is relatively simple, as long as you are successfully promoted to a professional. It is not difficult to break through from Bronze level to Silver level. You need to complete the basic career promotion. For example, a warrior professional needs to choose the direction of professional specialization, such as being promoted to a shield warrior or a sword master profession. Although it is a little more troublesome than the bronze level promotion, it is not bad. ?The silver level breakthrough to gold level is the most troublesome task for everyone. Only after completing the rank breakthrough mission can the promotion be completed. ??This is a requirement for players to break through the rank. It is similar to the aboriginal professionals. If they want to break through the rank, they must first break through their own limits and obtain sublimation of extraordinary abilities. ? Players level breakthrough missions are simpler and clearer. Some are defeat missions, and some are attribute-limited missions. ?Everyones breakthrough mission is different. If you cant complete it, you can refresh it every week, but there is a consensus on one thing. ??The higher the difficulty of the level breakthrough mission, the more benefits you will get after breaking through to the gold level. ?This is why all players challenge the most difficult tasks at the beginning, and only choose lower difficulty tasks after encountering a lot of problems. ??Li Si''s breakthrough mission in his previous life was to defeat ten aboriginal silver professionals of the same level in a row. It took Li Si a long time to complete, and Li Si wanted to give up halfway through. ??I dont know, what surprises will be waiting for Li Si this time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 The Church of All Beasts is coming again Chapter 316: The Church of All Beasts is coming again? Danna Port, Mercenary Guild. ?Li Si walked out of the door, followed by a middle-aged man with a big belly. Your Excellency Li Si, I will handle what you requested immediately, please rest assured. ??The middle-aged man had a flattering look on his face and actively complimented Li Si. There is no way, the remuneration given by this big boss is really too generous, twice as high as the commission remuneration of the same category, the only requirement is that the time is shorter. ?However, he is also confident that he can complete it. Although it is a big project to equip an ocean-going merchant ship and some sailors, it is only a bit cumbersome for him, a local snake in Tanner Port, and the difficulty is not high. Well, please do it as soon as possible. If you have any news, please inform me directly at the hotel where I am staying. ?Li Si nodded and said, then turned and left. ?After issuing the commission in the mercenary tavern, a local snake came to him soon. According to him, it would take about a week to prepare the ship and sailors, and also bring various supplies on board. ?Of course, the money is not wasted either! ??Although Li Si still adheres to the good habit of returning pellets to the warehouse as he did when he was a player in his previous life, when it is time to spend money and invest upfront, Li Si will not hesitate. ?Walking on the streets of Dana Port, Li Si also had some free time after things were arranged. How about going to have something to eat, and bring some for Helen and the others. ?Li Si thought for a while and walked towards the small street on the west side of Dana Port. Li Si had been to Tanah Port in his previous life, so he naturally knew where there were the most restaurants. ??The regional cuisine of the Berdych Kingdom near the sea is mostly seafood, and fresh sea fish and shellfish are the most common foods on the table. When Li Si was wandering around this area in his previous life, he liked fried oysters and grilled fish. ??The temperature in Dana Port is no longer half cold. Li Si, who left the Dillon Kingdom, quite likes the comfortable feeling of the warm sunshine falling on his body. The coldness of the winter in the Kingdom of Dillon cannot be completely resisted even by Li Si''s physique, so he needs to keep warm at all times. Although its not a big problem for him, who doesnt like a warm and comfortable environment? ?This may be why the Dillon people are so eager to own the land in the south! Because Tanah Port is adjacent to the sea and is often exposed to violent storms, most of the houses are relatively short and mostly built of bricks and stones. ?Pedestrians on the road were also in a hurry, and Li Si even saw many merchants wearing the costumes of the Kingdom of Fes. It stands to reason that the Kingdom of Fes is now invading the Kingdom of Bodych, and the civilians of the Kingdom of Bodych should be hostile to the Fes people. However, in Li Si''s eyes, many traveling merchants from the Kingdom of Fes are talking happily with the Bodych people. look. It seems that no one cares about the survival of the Berdych Kingdom except those nobles of the kingdom who have the greatest interests. It can only be said that the nobles will suffer the consequences. ?Li Si shook his head. This would also be good for him, so that he could take control of the territory of Dan Erluo Port as soon as possible. Just as Li Si was walking towards the restaurant in his memory, he suddenly heard several roars and the crisp sounds of weapons clashing. Stop struggling, Charles! You cant run away, just follow us back! You are thinking of eating shit! If you want to seize the labor force, lets do it in the next life! Three losers, cowards who only know how to attack in secret. "Just wait for me. Sooner or later I will rip off all your heads and stuff them into your butts." At this time, a familiar voice that was cursing came into Li Si''s ears. ?Li Si stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a few people entangled in a group running towards the direction of Li Si. From the looks of it, three people were besieging one person. The fighting was quite fierce. The weapons in their hands were attacking the vital points of the opponent''s body. The surrounding pedestrians and merchants also hurriedly avoided seeing this. Although there are many extraordinary professionals in Dana Port, fierce battles like this on the streets still rarely happen. ?Li Si could tell that the three people who joined hands to besiege were two warriors and a hunter. The person who is being besieged is none other than the mercenary on the Mermaid, the hunter Charles. I saw him cursing and barely holding on, no longer able to hide his strength. ??Charles is very depressed, Charles wants to curse! He just wanted to go out on the street to relax, so why did he meet someone from the Church of the Lord of Beasts? Are you so unlucky? ?The three people in front of him are not weak in strength. Although they are not as strong as him, they are all silver-level professionals. He took off the burden on his body and used all his strength to survive the siege of three people. He used his dagger to block the long sword that was slashing at his body, and was about to slash the enemy''s right hand. However, an arrow with cyan light shot at him from a short distance made Charles have to retreat. Give up this opportunity that was finally grasped. ?The spear in the hand of another soldier hit him hard in the chest. Charles had no time to retract his dagger to block, so he could only raise his forearm to block his chest, preparing to receive the blow forcefully. Bang! ??Charles'' figure flew out and slammed into the houses on the street, raising a cloud of dust. Give it up, Charles. We have been waiting for you for a long time. If you tell the truth about the Oak Council, we will let you die quickly. Otherwise, Ill chop you up and feed it to my little cutie! ?The three besiegers slowly walked towards the smoke-filled house, with a proud look on their faces. ?In the eyes of the people hiding around them, these people are obviously lawless lunatics. How dare they take action in the city? Aren''t they afraid of the city guards? ??Li Si was also standing not far away, watching the sudden battle. He did not help Charles. After all, Charles and he just met by chance, so there was no need to take the initiative to interfere in his affairs. What''s more, Charles is stronger than the few people in front of him, so he still has a chance to escape. Cough cough. Cough cough! Charles stood up from the gravel, his face a little gloomy. The left forearm is broken! ?There are still many scratches on the body, and the internal organs have also been affected to a certain extent. It was a bit of a risk just now, so you should run away with all your strength. ??It was also time to relax and pay attention back to the city. Who would have thought that these lunatics from the Church of All Beasts would dare to do something in the city. A bunch of crazy dogs! Charles stood up and tightened his grip on the dagger in his hand. ?Although he is very good at using a short sword, he is better at using a long bow, and it is a specially made heavy bow. This is also the reason why as a hunter, his strength attribute is the highest. But if he uses a heavy bow, there is no way he can face the attacks of three people at the same time. In that case, the best result would be to replace one or two enemies, and you would be dead. The dust gradually dispersed, and Charles looked at the three people approaching him with a bitter taste in his mouth. Severely injured, he no longer had the energy to curse like before. Out of the corner of his eye, Charles suddenly noticed a very impressive and familiar figure standing on the street corner not far away. That powerful, mysterious Master Li Si. I saw him quietly watching the scene here, without any sign of preparing to take action. Charles opened his mouth, and then swallowed his words for help. Judging from the look of that person, he didn''t seem to be planning to take action, so asking for help himself would probably be of no use. Its better not to involve him. Charles has already sent a distress signal to his companions in the [Oak Council], and he doesnt know when they will arrive. I can only choose to drag it on. Putting away his dagger, Charles took out the small shield he carried with him. ?Now, he can only wait for the rescue of his companions or the city guards to take action. ?However, the people of the Church of All Beasts are a group of lunatics. If they are sure that they are not attacking the town, the nobles of Dana Port may not necessarily be willing to become enemies of the Church of All Beasts. ?This is also the tricky part of the Evil God Church, and the reason why the kingdom is most afraid of it. They are of no use when it comes to construction, but they are excellent when it comes to destruction. Charles dodged and ran towards the end of the street. ??The three members of the Church of All Beasts did not expect that Charles was injured and could move so vigorously, so they quickly chased after him. ??Charles rushed into the alley not far from Li Si without asking Li Si for help. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Instead, he was interested in the three silver-level professionals who besieged Charles. The auras of these three people made Li Si feel familiar. ?The three men were chasing after Charles, but when they got close to Lis, they suddenly slowed down in unison. The three of them turned to look at Li Si with confused expressions, and they did not even bother to continue chasing Charles. Who are you? The hunter Marquis among the three asked aloud. It seemed that he should be the leader of the three. It has nothing to do with you. ?Li Si finally remembered where the familiar feeling on these three people came from. Are you from the Church of All Beasts? Oh, there is indeed a problem. ?Marquis showed a trace of ecstasy on his face and said with a big smile: Although I dont know why you will be remembered by my lord, you should go back with me honestly. ??The two warriors from the Church of Beasts next to them also had a sinister smile on their faces. What if I say no? ?Li Si looked calm. He already knew why this situation occurred. The Wrath of the Lord of All Beasts: You have hindered the coming of the Lord of All Beasts. The Lord of All Beasts has remembered your insignificant existence. At the same time, your relationship with the Church of All Beasts camp is locked: Dead Enemy (-10000) ??This permanent state on Li Si''s body was the state he obtained when he prevented the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] in Bright Light City, which indirectly led to the failure of the Lord of Beasts'' descent. ?Although the Lord of All Beasts did not successfully come to the world, his believers can also feel the Lord of All Beasts'' hatred for Li Si. ??If any believer can kill Li Si, the Lord of Beasts will even give that person a great gift. Compared with this, Charles''s existence is not that important. ?Of course, more importantly, Marquis felt that Li Sis aura was not too strong. ?Looking at Li Si''s clothes, he should be a warrior, but he looks like he is only at the silver level. Aren''t the three of them easy to catch here? So Marquis did not intend to notify the bishop, but chose to take action himself and take the credit alone. ?Li Si looked helpless as he watched the three people gearing up in front of him. I had a good time watching a play just now, but now I actually acted on stage myself. ?But there was nothing he could do. He really didn''t expect to meet the believers of the Church of All Beasts in Dana Port. It was bad luck. ?Had I known it earlier, I should have helped Charles just now and dealt with these annoying bedbugs as soon as possible. I really dont know what you did to anger that great being? ?Marquis raised the dark green long bow in his hand and looked at Li Si. Since I provoked the Lord of Beasts and am still alive and well, how do you have the confidence to think you can take me down? ?Li Si looked at Marquez''s confident expression and asked helplessly. To be honest, Li Si has always felt that people who believe in evil gods are abnormal. Is it because you believe in evil gods that you become mentally ill? Or is it because you are mentally ill that you choose to believe in evil gods? ??There are not many normal people in the Evil God Church! This is the conclusion that Li Si came to after completing so many tasks related to the Church of the Evil God in his previous life. ?Marquis was stunned for a moment, feeling that what Li Si said did seem to make sense. But after a moment he continued: Haha, you big talker, are you the only one who still wants to offend that great being? You must have done something despicable to anger that person, so just let him go and be arrested! The brain is lacking in strength! ??Li Si looked at Marquis in front of him and the two Iron Hanhan warriors beside him who repeated to Li Si what he had said to Charles not long ago, and slowly took out the emerald staff from the storage ring. ?Seeing that the other party was ready to fight, Li Si did not intend to continue talking nonsense. "Um?" ?Marquis felt something was wrong. Isnt this guy a warrior? Before he could react, a blue fireball the size of a human head hit his direction. Boom! As a hunter, Marquis is naturally agile enough. In an instant, he dodged the fireball, which was obviously abnormal, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. Damn it, is this [spellless casting] plus [spell prompting]? How can he be so strong? Is he the Golden Mage? ? Many thoughts went through Marquis''s mind in an instant. The ecstasy that he was originally imagining about receiving some kind of divine gift was extinguished by a basin of cold water, and he suddenly became more awake. The power of spells is generally stronger than martial arts and combat skills of the same level. But at the same time, the release of spells requires the caster to build a spell model and output magic power into it to guide the spell into shape. ?Although it sounds simple, it is actually a very precise and cumbersome process. If there is a slight mistake, it will fail, ranging from the spell backlash to the mage''s head directly exploding. So, in order to better master the process of casting spells, mages usually need to recite magic incantations to assist the release of spells. ??Of course this is what a mage with average talent needs to do. A small number of talented mages can even omit this process and still successfully cast spells. Spellless castingmeans that the mage does not need the assistance of magic spells when casting spells, so that the spell casting process is more concealed and prevents the enemy from detecting the type of spell in advance through the process of reciting magic spells. [Prompt Spell Casting] is more difficult than [Spellless Casting]. An extremely outstanding mage is not only able to cast spells, but can even compress the process of constructing spell models and operating magic power to the shortest time, and can cast spells almost instantly. ?These principles sound simple, but are actually quite difficult. Generally, only gold-level mages can master similar skills, but Li Si gradually mastered these two skills during his penance in the Kingdom of Dillon. ??And these two skills can greatly enhance the strength of the mage in battle! It can be said that it directly improves the combat effectiveness of mages to another level, getting rid of the shortcomings of ordinary mages'' rigid turn-based combat. ?This is also the goal that Li Si has been striving for. Only by mastering spell-casting skills such as [Spellless Casting] and [Spell Instant Casting] can he better coordinate with other professional skills in combat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 【Blood Shark】Patrick Chapter 317 [Blood Shark] Patrick ??The two warriors standing next to Marquis saw the power of Li Si''s spell, and they did not dare to be careless anymore, and hurriedly attacked Li Si together. Looking at the two warriors approaching quickly, Li Si stood on the spot and did not choose to avoid them. ?In his eyes, the two warriors were not very fast in their attacks, and Li Si could easily dodge them. But it is not necessary. The information Li Si has on other professional abilities is of little value to other ordinary people, but Li Si does not want to expose this secret in front of the Church of All Beasts just because of these minions. Anyway, its no problem to deal with these three people using only the magicians methods. ? ?A long sword and a long spear hit Li Si hard, but they did not knock Li Si away as they imagined. A barrier with a faint light appeared around Li Si''s body. Fourth ring spell [Advanced protective force field]! Click! ?Two crisp sounds sounded, and the attacks of the two opponents were blocked by Li Si''s shield. ?But similarly, a crack also appeared on the magic shield beside Li Si. It seems that if he attacks a few more times, Li Si''s shield will be destroyed. Li Si also frowned when he saw this. Four-ring spell [Ring of Resistance]! ??A bright white halo suddenly spread from Li Si''s body to all directions. ??When they came into contact with the two opposing warriors, they felt an irresistible force fall on them and were directly bounced ten meters away. Ring of Resistanceis a very special spell. Although it cannot cause any damage, its special effect can directly bounce away all people close to the user''s body. ??This spell has a very high priority. It is basically the nemesis of many iron-headed babies. It is also one of the magicians'' favorite anti-face-explosion spells. After Li Si re-cast a protective spell, he calmed down. He suddenly realized something, that is, all the arcane spells he had created before were attack spells, and there were no protective spells at all. ??All the protective spells used by Li Si are normal mage spells. Although they are practical, their strength is only at the same level. ?When facing silver professionals of the same level, but when facing stronger ones, you will inevitably be a little stretched. In previous battles, although Li Si faced many gold-level powerhouses, Li Si made full use of the strengths of the mage and rarely faced them head-on. ?For example, in the battle at West Castle, Li Si took full advantage of being able to fly and slipped away the gold-level sword master Abbas. ??But that is only a temporary advantage. The reason why Li Si can use the flying technique so easily is because of the elemental bonus and strength bonus of [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. Ordinary mages cannot do what Li Si does. ?Li Si did that because he knew that Abbas did not have particularly effective anti-aircraft means. How can Li Si be fully prepared for future battles? Shield spells are the most basic and necessary abilities for every mage. They allow the mage to be in a safe spellcasting environment during combat, which is very important. Even if Li Si also has the ability to fight in close combat, he cannot give up improvement in this area. You can strengthen it later! With this thought in his mind, Li Si focused his attention back. ?After the first defeat, the three members of the Church of All Beasts didnt look very good. ??Charles was already considered a master among the silver-level players, but he couldn''t get any benefits from them, so he could only run away in confusion. ??Just after a rough test, I have already found that the goal in front of me is very difficult. ??However, the three of Marquis did not want to give up. This was an extremely rare opportunity. If Li Si could be sacrificed to the Lord of Beasts, the reward from that being would surely be extremely generous. ?Maybe the three of them can break through to the gold level! ?Clenching his teeth, Marquis took out a small tube of medicine, crushed the mouth of the bottle, and poured the light red medicine into his mouth. ??Li Si did not stop him when he saw this, but watched Marquis''s changes with interest. As soon as the light red potion entered his stomach, Marquis took a deep breath, and his skin began to turn bright red. The muscles on his arms and body were also obviously thicker, and the brown leather armor he was wearing was much higher. Animal power potion? Or a more advanced dragon power potion? ??Li Si looked at the changes in Marquis''s body and said curiously. ?At the same time, he did not stop and waved his staff to form two dark blue wind blades two meters wide, forcing the two warriors back again. Its really desperate. No matter what kind of body-strengthening medicine it is, in the final analysis it is an explosion of power that exceeds physical strength. The stronger the explosive force, the greater the load on the body! ??Compared with the same type of explosive skills, using magic potions is more uncontrollable, and there is even a very small probability of immediate sudden death. This depends on the level of the potion used. ?Marquis, who had just taken the potion, was breathing heavily, staring at Lis with red eyes, and the overflowing anger seemed to tear Lis to pieces completely. Facing this vicious look, Li Si expressed no pressure. Just kidding, if looks could kill, then Li Si would have been killed countless times when he was in the Kingdom of Dillon. ?Marquis threw away the long bow in his hand, took out a long sword from the space ring, and rushed towards Li Si. What are you doing? ??Li Si looked at Marquis like this and shook his head. From hunter to warrior? ??Although the hunter''s close combat ability is considered good, what threat does this pose to Li Si? ?Looking at the approaching figure of Marquis, he was obviously much stronger than before, both in terms of strength and speed. ?Li Si took a few steps back and nimbly avoided Marquez''s slash. For mages, at low levels, they will assist in practicing some evasion skills, so as to reduce the use of protective spells in combat as much as possible, and use magic power more effectively. Of course, there are also many mages who choose to give up low-level combat skills directly, practice hard at mid-to-high levels, and then directly learn higher-level combat skills. This is a different choice for everyone. ??Li Si now feels that he is facing three iron fools. ?Li Si''s close combat skills were not weak originally, and after hard training, he was considered to be the best at the same level. ? ? The three Marquises obviously did not receive systematic guidance, and the cooperation between the three was basically poor. ??As long as the hard power can withstand the onslaught of three people, there is basically no threat. ??Li Si easily dodged the enemy''s attack. If he couldn''t avoid it, he used protective spells to resist. For a while, the three Marquises were unable to do anything against Li Si. ?Li Sis eyes flashed and he waved his staff. Five-ring spell [Control Humanity]! Invisible fluctuations permeated the bodies of the three Marquises. The two warriors were obviously stunned and were undergoing will determination, but Marquis did not seem to be affected. Has mental protection also been enhanced? ??Li Si had a plan in mind. It seemed that the hunter just now should have used dragon power potion, which also improved his spell protection to a certain extent. ??While the two warriors were dazed for a moment, Li Si directly used the [Blue Ball Technique] to seriously injure the two of them. ?Blue flames danced around the two men, and soon spread along the leather armor of the two men, burning their skin wantonly. The two of them reacted quickly despite the severe pain. The burning pain in their bone marrow made them scream and roll on the ground trying to extinguish the strange blue flames. ??This is what a rookie warrior is like, with a weak mental resistance, and is quite vulnerable in front of a mage who is good at this. ?The ability to seize the opportunity is also very important. After all, if the magic control spell fails to pass the judgment, it can only affect a very short period of time. When the object of use is a professional, unless the other party is in a controlled or mentally weak state, it will be very difficult to directly control a professional of the same level through magic control spells. ??Marquis saw the miserable state of his two companions, and his crazy eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of fear. His eyes moved around, looking for an opportunity to escape. As for companions, they are used to support you at such times. There was no way. Li Si in front of him was too rigorous. He couldn''t find any loopholes at all. The scene in his imagination of using the dragon power potion to defeat Li Si with overwhelming force did not happen at all. ??If Li Si knew what Marquis was thinking, he would definitely be helpless. I really dont know where you get your confidence? There are many powerful and terrifying people in the Church of the Evil God. There are those who sacrificed thousands of people to break through the legend, and there are also people who behave strangely and elusively, but this definitely does not include a novice like you. A good hunter is turned into a warrior by you, its a shame! ?At the same time, Li Si naturally noticed Marquis''s suddenly weakened attack and wavered eyes, and knew that this man wanted to run away. Think it easy! Li Si will not let go of the people from the Church of All Beasts. ??Li Si was very interested in knowing whether the Church of All Beasts had any other personnel on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. ??He regards this area as his own back garden and cannot accept the presence of bugs from the Church of All Beasts. Several elemental spells condensed from Li Si''s hands and attacked Marquis one after another. ?Feeling the sudden increase in pressure, Marquez gritted his teeth. ??He did not dare to directly resist Li Si''s spells, so he could only dodge the elemental spells flying in mid-air as much as possible. ? Even if his agility attribute is greatly enhanced with the enhancement of dragon power potion, it is impossible to evade all attacking spells. ??Marquis''s right forearm was hit by the ice spell and was instantly wrapped in ice. The cold air seemed to freeze Marquis''s blood. ?His hair was also stood up at the roots by the electricity, exuding a strange burnt smell. No, I won''t be able to leave if I''m dragged down any longer. ?Marquis secretly hated him, but he no longer dared to hesitate. He stepped aside and cut off his right forearm with a sword. ??The right forearm was directly connected to the ice wrapped in it and hit the ground, but not even a drop of blood came out. ?This is also the reason why Marquis made this choice. He could already feel the extreme coldness spreading towards the inside of his body. If he didn''t break away as quickly as possible, his body would be completely frozen halfway through. ?? I saw Marquis taking a wind blade from Li Si, and the dark blue wind blade directly cut off the leather armor on his body. ??Huge **** wounds appeared directly on Marquez''s back, and the horrific wounds seemed to almost cut him in half. ? ?Marquis spurted blood from his mouth after taking a hard blow, but the fear of death made him burst out with his last strength, and instead used the power of the wind blade to jump onto the roof of the house next to the street. ?Marquis did not look back and was ready to escape immediately, but as soon as he jumped on the roof, he saw a huge earth-brown stone hitting his face. ? ?Marquis, whose old strength was gone and new strength had not yet regenerated, was no longer able to dodge. He was directly knocked back to the ground by Li Si''s [Falling Stone Technique] and fainted. It was really nice to hit people with elemental spells. Li Si nodded and used [Mage''s Hand] to bring Marquis over. ?Hold Marquis in his hand, Li Si looked at the two soldiers lying on the ground not far away, half-dead, and turned to the alley beside him. Still not coming out? As Li Si finished speaking, a figure quickly walked out of the alley. It was Charles who had just escaped from the scene. Charles rubbed his head and smiled sheepishly. ?Had he known that Li Si could deal with these three people so easily, he should have taken action directly just now instead of squatting aside to see the situation. ?But even though he knew that Li Si was very strong, he never expected that Li Si would take care of all three of them in such a short time. ?It is precisely because of this that he did not dare to challenge whether Li Si really discovered him. Take the other two men and follow me. ??Li Si said to Charles, carrying Marquis and left the scene directly. No matter how unreliable the city guards at Dana Port are, this meeting should be coming soon. ?Although Li Si was not worried about what would happen to him, he was too lazy to have anything to do with the city guards. ??Charles was about to say that his arm was broken and he couldn''t carry two people, but when he saw Li Si''s leaving figure, he could only shut up. ??Charles didnt know the connection between Li Si and the Church of All Beasts, so he could only think that Li Si helped him in the end. Charles, who felt a little guilty, stopped talking nonsense and knocked the two soldiers unconscious with his good hand. He reluctantly carried the two men on his back in a weird posture and hurriedly chased in the direction where Li Si left. After Li Si and Charles left and the sound of fighting subsided for a long time, people started to come over to check on the situation. ??The city guards were also "late in arriving" at this time. After a brief inspection, they determined it to be a private conflict and ignored it. ??The situation on the battlefield of the Berdych Kingdom has become increasingly difficult, and forces across the country have been mobilized to fight the war. ??The same is true here at Dana Port. They can no longer spare enough power to stabilize the situation and can only protect the area where the nobles live as much as possible. ?Chaos, large or small, also spread across the Berdych Kingdom. ??But Li Si didnt know all this, and he didnt bother to understand it. ??The three believers of the Church of All Beasts brought back by Li Si were quite stubborn, and it took Li Si a lot of effort to get a name from them. The Great PirateBlood SharkPatrick. ??The senior priest of the Church of All Beasts, a strong gold-level druid. At this time, he was wandering on the Pearl Sea, and he was the person in charge of the Church of All Beasts on the east coast of Berdych! Its the end of the month, please vote! d(RQThank youRQ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 【Oak Council】Congressman Isido Chapter 318 [Oak Council] Councilor Isidor In the hotel, Li Si threw aside the corpses in his hands and turned all the three corpses to ashes with flames and cleaned them up. ??Charles, who had already received treatment from Li Si, sat quietly aside and didn''t even blink when he saw Li Si destroying the corpse. Getting the information about the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick from these three people is already the most valuable information. ??Although these three are not very strong, perhaps because they are followers of the evil god, their mouths are quite tough. ??Li Si tried many magic control spells to get some information about the Church of Beasts from them. ??The Church of All Beasts does not have many people on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. It mainly has two high-ranking priests. ?One is the gold-level druid Patrick mentioned just now, and the other is the gold-level warrior Petar. Patrick made waves on the Pearl Sea as a great pirate, plundering merchant ships, obtaining all kinds of goods and capturing slaves. ??Petar controls an underground gang force, provides guarantee for Patrick''s actions, and sells the goods and slaves obtained by Patrick through various smuggling and dark channels, earning huge profits from it. The layout of the Church of All Beasts here basically revolves around these two people. As Petal''s subordinates, the three Marquez people have been staying in the ports on the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom. This time, they received an order from their superiors to capture Charles and obtained from him [ Oak Council] information. Oak Parliament, this name is not unfamiliar to Li Si. This is a supernatural organization with a long heritage. Most of its core members are druids, who respect the **** [Silvinus, the Father of Oak], who is a great being with powerful divine power and belongs to the neutral and lawful camp. ?His symbol is [green oak leaves], and his priestly domain is [wilderness and nature]. He is also revered by believers as the Father of the Forest and the Father of Trees. ?His emotions often fluctuate with the balance of nature. He is always full of anger towards anything that dares to destroy the harmony of nature, and is hostile to any gods who are keen to destroy the harmony of nature. The [Oak Council] is an organization that believes in this great god. Unlike his church, after a long period of time, the [Oak Council], in addition to druids, began to accept rangers, hunters and other people who are close to nature. Extraordinary professional. Like many organizations composed of druids, the purpose of the [Oak Council] is to maintain the balance of natural operations, but their concepts are relatively open and not as rigid as many druid organizations. This can be seen from the fact that they began to accept professionals other than druids on a larger scale. ? Its just that Li Si cant figure it out. To be honest, the [Oak Council] is a very powerful organization in the main world of Gaia with a wide influence. It is basically distributed on every continent. How dare the Church of All Beasts do this? Charles, what do you want to say? After cleaning up the scene, Li Si looked at Charles who was standing aside like a good boy. Yes, Lord Li Si! Charles immediately stood up at attention, with a flattering smile on his face. I dont know what you want to know? You are a member of the [Oak Council], why do the people from the Church of Beasts want to capture you? ??Li Si glanced at Charles and opened the window of the room. ??I saw Bazel taking Helen for exercise in the courtyard of the hotel. The black cat was lying on a tree nearby, basking in the sun, with its limbs stretched out in a lazy manner. Since the last time the black cat woke up, it has started living a homeless life again, basically wandering outside, not wanting to return to Li Si''s body. ?Li Si didnt care, so he just let it go. ??Helen quite likes black cats. She always holds the teacher''s pet in her arms and strokes its fur during breaks. ??Black Cat did not refuse, enjoying Helen''s service happily. I dont know why either. Charles took a deep breath and said with a helpless expression. "To tell you the truth, I have been in the Kingdom of Dillon before and was just a peripheral member of the [Oak Council]. I was able to join because of my teacher." Because I am from the Kingdom of Dillon, I returned to my hometown after I left my teacher. In the Kingdom of Dillon, I met a member of the [Oak Parliament]. When I asked him for advice, he said that my future opportunities would be in the south of the continent. Thats why I thought of leaving the Kingdom of Dillon again. I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych can also be reached by sea, so I came to Ward City and boarded the [Mermaid]. Charles could see that Li Si seemed to know the [Oak Council] very well, so he no longer concealed some unimportant things. I was hired by Captain Laurent to accumulate more savings. I followed my teacher to the Berdych Kingdom a long time ago, so I am relatively familiar with it. "But I have never dealt with the Church of All Beasts. I just heard from my teacher that the Church of All Beasts is very hostile to us, and told me to be careful when encountering the Church of All Beasts." ??Li Si listened quietly to Charles'' story and suddenly noticed an important piece of information. You mean you met a member of the [Oak Council]? ??Li Si tapped the table with his right hand and asked Charles. ??It would be really interesting if he was really a member of the [Oak Parliament]. You must know that the [Oak Council] is one of the top extraordinary organizations in the entire Gaia world, and their overall power is also quite powerful. As one of the top leaders of the [Oak Parliament], basically every member of the [Oak Parliament] is a legendary powerhouse. ??Why did such a big shot suddenly come to Dillon Kingdom? Yes, that person is indeed a member of the [Oak Council]. ??Charles said with certainty that they naturally have a way to confirm their identity internally. After hesitating for a moment, Charles added: The councilors name is Isidor. Isido? ??Lis quickly confirmed a name in his mind, that was the somewhat strange Druid he met in the Correa Hills. But that Isidor is obviously just a gold-level druid? Who is the member of the [Oak Council]? etc! ??Li Si suddenly remembered the somewhat mysterious and natural charm he felt when he saw that person. He had also felt it in certain beings. Could it be that Isidore is the favored one of the father of the oak tree? ?The so-called favored by gods generally refer to those beings who are deeply loved by the gods they believe in and are given the power of the gods. Just like the little bat Angela who was following Li Si before. ??If Isidore is really the one favored by God, then his status is indeed enough to become a member of the [Oak Council], and he is also a very important presence in it. After all, a divinely favored person who can invite the mighty power of the Father of Oak to come is stronger than the average legendary strongman, not to mention that he can also receive oracle revelation. ??Li Si did not expect that he would meet that person by chance and treat him to a meal of roasted bear paws. So, have you found the so-called opportunity? ??Li Si looked at the well-behaved Charles with a smile on his face. "not yet." Charles also had some doubts on his face. He also asked Isidore what he was going to do after coming to the south, but Isidore just smiled and shook his head without answering. I can only try my luck now. I dont know when I will encounter it. ?Looking at Charles'' helpless expression, Li Siji became interested. "You should have heard just now that the Church of All Beasts still has a gold-level druid on the east coast of the Kingdom of Berdych." ? ? ? Yes, according to the news from Marquis, it was originally a combination of two people, Patrick and Petar, there has been no news about Petar since last year and has never appeared again. ????Patrick presides over everything in the Church of All Beasts on the east coast. ??Li Si remembered the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] incident that occurred in the Bright Light City of the Kingdom of Fes last year. The Church of All Beasts dispatched many gold-level powerhouses. ?That is definitely not the power of the Church of All Beasts in the Kingdom of Fes. It must have mobilized manpower from other places. ?Perhaps that Petar was transferred to the Bright City by the Church of All Beasts and eventually died there. So, Li Sis current target is the only [Blood Shark] Patrick. What do you mean? I have some enmity with the Church of All Beasts, so if I can cause trouble for them, Im very happy. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at Charles with a smile. "Yes, if there is anything I can do to help, please give me your instructions directly." ??As a senior mercenary, how could Charles not hear what Li Si meant and immediately expressed his stance? I was hurt so badly, and I want to take revenge. Well, okay. ?Li Si nodded with some satisfaction. Li Si could naturally see Charles'' strength. Being able to contend with three professionals of the same level for a long time while being attacked by surprise was enough to illustrate his strength. The future Lisi Pirate Group needs such a backbone! ??But to put it this way, Li Si seems to have pulled away less than half of the top power on the [Mermaid], which is really embarrassing to think about. In a sense, I am trying to trick Captain Laurent, I hope he won''t mind. ?Li Si held a moment of silence for the Mermaid in his heart, and then continued to make preparations for the future voyage. ??Somewhere in Dana Port, Lauren, who was having an in-depth exchange of feelings with a hot beauty, suddenly shuddered. Roland touched his head and felt a little confused. Is it because you have been working hard day and night recently and your body is weak? ?After thinking about it, Lauren still could not resist the enthusiasm to learn the customs of Berdych Kingdom. Lets talk tomorrow~ Lets talk tomorrow! The next day, Helen, who was preparing to exercise in the hotel courtyard, was somewhat surprised to find that she saw a familiar figure next to Aivar. ~ Helen, holding the black cat, ran to Charles and asked happily: Uncle Charles, why are you here? Charles scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Helen: I heard that Lord Li Si was going to sea, and I happened to have nothing to do, so I came over to help. Thats great! ? Helen was very happy. To be honest, on board the Mermaid, besides Li Si, Helens favorite was the mercenary Charles. Not for anything else, just because he tells good stories! ??Charles said haha. His face also looked strange. To be honest, after he expressed his stance to Li Si yesterday and learned that Li Si was planning to build a pirate ship to go to sea, he was a little stunned. He did not expect that a big man like Li Si would choose to be a pirate at this time. ??Although he later found out that Li Si was planning to take advantage of others, and building a pirate ship was just a cover. Even so, Charles still felt a little strange. He had boasted to Helen about his glorious deeds of killing pirates before, and now he was going to be asked to become a pirate. ?However, since he had expressed his stance to Li Si, Charles was embarrassed and did not dare to go back on his words. ??Li Si also told him the purpose of going to sea this time, and he was going to secretly cause trouble for the [Blood Shark]. ??Charles is not too worried about whether Li Si can defeat the [Blood Shark]. He has long understood the power and mystery of Li Si, especially the weird and powerful spells. ?In Charles''s view, even if Li Si is not the opponent of the [Blood Shark], with that kind of powerful space spell, it is not easy to leave. Charles is very confident about this. ??Although Charles had this thought in his mind, he and Bazel began to supervise Helen''s training together. ??Although Charles is a hunter and Bazel is an assassin, there is still no problem in guiding Helen, who has not yet been officially promoted to the bronze level. There are not many people who have all-round tutoring like Helen. On the other side, after Li Si received the news, he followed the local snake to a port in Dana Port. Looking at a dhow docked at the port, the local snake smiled and said to Li Si: You are in a hurry for time, and this is the only ship that is more suitable now. If you think its suitable, it can be yours now, but it costs just that ?Li Si did not answer the question, but looked at it carefully. ?This ship is much smaller than the [Mermaid], and even slightly smaller than the [Manatee] pirate ship that we encountered before. But for Li Si, it was enough. The brownish-yellow and blackened ship''s planks and some green algae attached to the bottom indicate that the ship is old, but it still looks relatively stable. ??The hull of this ship is narrower than that of a normal merchant ship, and the same speed is correspondingly faster. ?After Li Si used magic to transform it, few pirate ships on the Pearl Sea would be able to escape Li Si''s pursuit. The owner of this ship spent a lot of money to build it and used the best wood. Even though its a bit unsightly, its definitely not a problem for long voyages! The snakehead on the side watched Li Si look around the boat without saying anything. He was a little anxious and quickly added. Okay, I get it. ??Li Si waved his hand to stop the snakehead from continuing to sell, nodded and said: Lets take this ship, deliver it now, and get all the hired sailors and supplies here. "no problem!" The snakehead on the side was overjoyed. He had made a lot of money this time. He didn''t expect Li Si to be so happy. ??Li Si asked the snakehead to hurry up and get ready. He walked around the boat a few more times, thinking about how to perform magical transformation. Perhaps, this ship can become famous on the Pearl Sea in the future! Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month! (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 While the hunt is in progress Chapter 319 Hunting in progress Pearls are out in the sea, merchant ships of the Maude Chamber of Commerce. ?The sky is gloomy and the sea breeze is a little ?Captain Hoel looked gloomy and ordered his men to raise the sails and do everything possible to speed up his merchant ship. ?The entire deck was also in a state of hustle and bustle. The sailors had a look of fear and terror on their faces, desperately preparing for all defenses. The cause of all this was the pirate ship that followed closely behind the merchant ship. The skull and crossbones flag flying on the mast clearly showed its strong malice. Hold on tight, if you cant, throw the heaviest cargo overboard! ?H?el steered the rudder while nervously instructing his men. At this moment, he no longer cares about the loss. ?God, Hoel is just an ordinary captain of the Mod Chamber of Commerce, and this merchant ship is only responsible for the exchange of goods on the coastal islands. Why would pirates target his ship? If you have the time, wouldn''t it be a good idea to intercept those ships laden with cargo that are sailing long distances? ?Huel felt very uncomfortable because he was the only one on the ship with Silver-level strength, and the other sailors were either Bronze-level or just ordinary people. It is impossible to resist the attack of a group of pirates! ??If it had been before, maybe Hoel would have given up the struggle. Because of the existence of the Berdych Kingdom''s navy, those pirates did not dare to be too presumptuous. Generally speaking, Hoel, an extremely ordinary merchant ship without much wealth, would just pay some gold coins to the pirates it encountered. . ?Although it is very painful, you will never lose your life or become a slave. ??Pirates do not reject this kind of sensible behavior. After all, if they are too rampant, they are likely to be pursued by the navy. ?On the Pearl Sea, the navy of the Kingdom of Berdych is still the most powerful. But things are different now! The overall shrinkage of the kingdom''s naval power has made more and more pirates unable to contain their ambition and greed. ?After testing and discovering that the navy had indeed given up sailing, many pirates even ignored the unspoken rules. No matter what the situation is, the prey in their hands must be cramped and skinned, and the last drop of blood must be sucked out. Lately, Hoel has heard a lot of similar things from other places. Although this does not mean that all pirates are like that, Hoel does not dare to bet. ?That is your own life! ??The following pirate ship was getting closer and closer to them, only two hundred meters in length. This allowed Hoel to even see the pirate leader standing on the bow waving a scimitar. ?That guy was shouting wildly at the merchant ship where Hoel was: Damn you bastard, how dare you run away? "Hurry up and stop the great Lord Hutt, or I will throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks later!" Of course, Hoel heard it clearly and didnt dare to stop. He has never heard of this pirate''s name, which shows that he is a new pirate force entering the Pearl Sea. ?It is this kind of person who is the most ruthless and has the least limit. ??Huel''s face was a little pale, and the sailors on the ship were still making their last efforts to make the ship under their feet run faster. Captain! ?The sailor standing on the mast watching the direction shouted to Hoel: Another ship appeared diagonally ahead! "What?" ??Huel was a little surprised. He had been paying attention to the pirate ship chasing behind him, but he didn''t expect another ship to appear in front of him. ??It''s better not to be an enemy! ?Huel quickly picked up the telescope and looked in the direction the sailor said. They saw a merchant ship about the same size as them heading in their direction. ?The merchant ships mast is flying an eagle flag, which should indicate the force to which the merchant ship belongs. As long as its not another pirate ship! ??Although that eagle flag does not belong to any major force in Hoel''s memory. ??Huel is also an experienced captain, and he immediately recognized that this was a small and medium-sized merchant ship similar to theirs. This kind of merchant ship basically did not have any powerful professionals. Watching the merchant ship approaching rapidly, Hoel was a little confused. Isnt this ship a little too fast? In Hoel''s field of vision, the merchant ship that was only a small dot a moment ago expanded several times in an instant. ?This speed is much faster than the pirate ship behind! Captain, that ship is coming towards us, what should we do? The sailor on the mast shouted loudly, his words showing anxiety. Signal! Tell them we need help! ?Huel did not hesitate and immediately gave the order. ?No matter what, with the presence of such a helper, he might be able to fight off the pirate ship that is chasing after him if he concentrates his strength. Hope to get a chance to negotiate! ??The sailors on the mast quickly waved their flags and conveyed messages in a common semaphore to the approaching merchant ships. Although doing so would also be noticed by the pirate ships behind them, Hoel and the others had no other choice. ??The sailor struggled to signal several times in the sea wind that started to get stronger, but there was no response from the other merchant ship. Instead, it sailed faster and faster. I saw the blue sea with waves, split by the swift merchant ship, and the surging white waves told the rapid progress. ?Huel naturally noticed this, and was a little dumbfounded, and froze on the spot. With this indomitable momentum, do they want to collide with the ship and perish together? ?On the eagle-flag merchant ship, ??Li Si stood on the deck and looked at the two ships chasing each other in the distance. ?This is already a month after they left Tanah Port. Although the time spent sailing on the sea is boring, it is not bad when there is a change in life. ?Thats hunting pirate ships! In this month, Li Si has sunk three pirate ships and gained a considerable amount of wealth. As for those pirates, after Li Si confirmed that they were all bad guys, he threw them all into the sea to feed the sharks. It is okay to take them back to the seaport as slaves and sell them, but Li Si no longer values ??those gold coins. What''s more, he can''t put so many people on his ship, so it would be more appropriate to let them return to nature. After Li Si completed the magical reinforcement and strengthening of the ship, he set off with Helen and others. ??The people on the ship now include Lis, Helen, Bazel, Aivar and Charles. In addition, Lis also hired more than ten sailors to do some chores on the ship. As the mercenary with the most experience in sailing, Aivar was directly appointed as first mate by Li Si, and all basic affairs on the ship were handed over to him. Your daily task is to wander around the Pearl Sea, looking for pirate ships scurrying around. ?After the sailors hired by Li Si learned that they were going to hunt down the pirate ship, many of them turned pale with fear and asked to get off the ship. ?However, after Li Si and others defeated three pirate ships and got a lot of gold coins, things started to get really good again. Now, the most positive people to see pirate ships are the sailors. ?For example, right now, I am screaming and working hard, trying to catch the pirate ship as soon as possible. ?Of course, theres not much they can do. After Li Si''s magical strengthening of this merchant ship, the strength of the ship''s hull increased significantly. At the same time, thanks to the blessing of water elemental magic, the speed of this sea ship was twice as fast as before. ?Although it is not as good as the [Ghost Ship] and [Sea King Ship], which have been transformed into extraordinary ships, it is still much better than the sea ships made by ordinary craftsmen. By the way, this ship that was modified by Li Si was named [Eagle], which is also the emblem of the Kane family. At this time, Aivar stood beside Li Si and looked at the pirate ship in the distance. Master Li Si, should we stick to the previous method? ?Aivar asked in a deep voice. Although he had already commanded several naval battles, he still wanted to get Li Si''s confirmation. For nothing else, the combat policy formulated by Li Si was a bit too reckless. Well, the original plan remains unchanged. The pirate ship looks average, so there is no value in spending any more effort. ??Li Si looked at the pirate ship carefully through detection magic, shook his head and said. Think about it, any good ships that such average pirates can get are basically converted from stolen small and medium-sized merchant ships. "OK." Aivar nodded, feeling confident. ??Although he only followed Lisi in order to land on the mysterious island, he didn''t expect to end up doing the job of robbing pirates. ??Pirates active in the Pearl Sea who are strong enough or have caused enough damage will be officially designated as wanted, with heavy bounties placed on their heads. There are many people in the mercenary guild who have received bounties, but most of them were when they were completing other commissioned tasks and successfully solved the pirates and brought them back to collect the bounty. ?It is really rare for someone like Li Si to have a sea ship specifically to hunt pirates. ?However, Aivar also had a vague guess that Master Li Si should have done this to enter the mysterious island as soon as possible. ??So Aivar was content and took care of the affairs on the ship diligently every day, and his work attitude was much more positive than when he was on the Mermaid. ?As for Charles and Barzel, these two people have much more leisure. ??Li Si didn''t care about the two of them. They had become good drinking buddies. They just leaned on the deck holding a wine bottle every day, bragging and watching Helen exercise. ?Other than that, I only took action during the previous few hunts for pirates. I have to say that these people on Li Si''s ship are quite strong, and they can be considered strong among the silver level. Especially Charles, who received support and cooperation, finally showed his strength as a hunter. ??He is covered in tendons and is holding a heavy steel bow. Every time he shoots a long arrow, it is so powerful and heavy that you can even hear the explosion as it passes through the air. Charles should be an archer who specializes in heavy arrows, which is still relatively rare among hunters. ?However, this kind of Charles is quite a terrifying threat at medium and long distances, and his expertise can be fully utilized in naval battles. In the first three battles, with Eivar and Bazel restrained, he had killed four silver-level professionals while standing on the Eagle. ?Li Si didnt even do anything, and things were arranged quite appropriately by these people. ?However, Li Si doesnt care. The stronger these three people are, the better. In any case, it is the team that Li Si plans to leave to Helen, which will be the foundation for her to become a "sea general" in the future. Speaking of Helen, during this month-long sea voyage, she had successfully practiced the body-building method that Lis taught her and was promoted to a bronze warrior. Although her current strength is still quite weak, she is completely different from the past. In Li Sis view, the biggest change in Helen is that she has become more confident and has more smiles on her face every day. At the same time, after becoming a paranormal professional, Helen''s talent really began to show itself. The speed at which he learned basic martial arts was quite astonishing, and he also had a strong understanding of various warrior techniques and tactics. For a time, Bazel, who considered himself a genius, became a little autistic. ?In Li Si''s view, this is a matter of course. After all, Helen will be a strong person who can reach the golden peak in the future and touch the legendary realm. ?Although it was not until Li Si was reborn that she failed to break through to legend. ?Of course, Helen can only look forward to the future now. ??Now Helen is holding tightly to the long sword Li Si gave her, wearing the special armor Li Si gave her, looking nervously at the pirate ship in the distance. In the previous battle, Li Si did not let Helen participate in the battle for her safety. Helen also got the opportunity to participate in the battle after repeatedly requesting Li Si. ?Although Helen has become a warrior professional, she is only twelve or thirteen years old, and her actual combat ability is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary adults. ??Li Si Bazel followed Helen this time, preparing to let Helen experience herself in this battle. ??Helen needed a chance to see blood. After all, for her, although her previous experience was quite bumpy, her journey to the extraordinary after meeting Li Si was considered to be quite smooth. ??Helen is not like Li Si, who has memories inherited from her previous life, and her fighting thinking and fighting mentality are already quite mature. She still needs to exercise bit by bit and accumulate from scratch. ??Li Si doesnt want to raise Helen as a vase, and the ups and downs that need to be faced are inevitable. Anyway, with Li Si and Bazel here, there is no need to worry about Helen''s safety. Everyone on the [Eagle] is ready to welcome the arrival of a new battle. Due to the influence of magic, the speed of the [Eagle] was much faster than those two ships, so Li Si controlled the [Eagle] to avoid the merchant ship in front and rammed hard into the pirate ship behind. . "What?!" ?Standing on the merchant ship Hoel of the Mod Chamber of Commerce, he watched in shock as the Eagle passed by their ship and hit the pirate ship behind it without slowing down at all. ??The people on the pirate ship behind were even more frightened. They shouted at the Eagle and turned desperately to avoid the ship that suddenly rushed out. ?But there was no rush to avoid it. Just when the pirate ship turned, The [Eagle] speed did not slow down at all, and it directly hit the hull of the pirate ship. Bang! ! ?Huge sound echoed in this sea area, and the bow of the [Eagle] slammed into the hull of the pirate ship. The imagined situation of both ships being completely destroyed did not occur. ??The pirate ship was almost broken by the [Eagle], but the bow of the [Eagle] flashed with black magic light, without any damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Li Si online e-person jpg Chapter 320 Li Si Online Electrician.jpg ??Pirate ship captain Hutt looked at his nearly destroyed pirate ship with a distorted face, anger welling up in his heart. ??The sailors on the pirate ship looked at the ship that suddenly collided with bewilderment. Two unlucky guys didn''t even dodge during the collision and turned into pulp. Damn guy! ?Hutter looked at the [Eagle] and cursed angrily. ?Suddenly, he discovered that his pirate ship was almost broken in half, but the opponent''s ship did not appear to be damaged at all. Haha, I didnt expect your boat to be pretty good. It will be mine soon! Hurt naturally has this confidence. As one of the pirates who have been operating on the Pearl Sea for more than half a year, except for those pirate ships with gold-level professionals, in his opinion, it will be his turn next. ?His ambition is also to break through and become a gold-level powerhouse, and become one of the top powerhouses in the Pearl Sea. ?But I didnt expect that today was just a normal robbery of merchant ships, and there would be such an accident. ?Hand brandishing the long knife in his hand, Hurt clearly saw a few people standing on the strange boat. The leader seems to be a handsome young man. Looking at his clean and neat appearance and wearing gorgeous clothes, he does not look like someone who makes a living at sea. Instead, they are more like the descendants of the nobles of the kingdom. ?Hett was not uncommon with those people. To be honest, many nobles were scared out of their wits when they saw Hurt at the first sight. Their faces were full of fear and they screamed for mercy. ?The way those nobles knelt down in front of Hutt and cried for mercy greatly satisfied Hutt''s vanity. You should know that Hutt was once an adventurer from a kingdom in the southern part of Fanor continent. However, he provoked a great nobleman in an accident and was hunted down before he fled his hometown in embarrassment. ??Hutter also hated the existence of nobles even more. ?After torturing those nobles in every possible way, and then killing them with a knife was a different kind of enjoyment for Hutt. Its just that the young man on the boat opposite is a bit special. right! ?Hutter could not see any fear or fear on his face, his face was calm, and there seemed to be no accident. Suddenly he felt something was wrong in his heart, but Hurt shook his head and didn''t care. Why do you think so much? Its a waste of time. Young men! Come on board and seize that ship! ?Under Hutt''s roar, all the pirates woke up as if from a dream. They temporarily forgot the shock caused by the impact just now, took out their weapons and jumped over to the opponent''s ship bravely. The two boats are connected together, and there is no need to even use a swing rope. Dozens of pirates landed on the Eagle one after another like dumplings. They couldn''t help but be inactive. Although the pirate leader Hutt was cruel to the target of robbery, he was still relatively generous. The more active a person is, the more gold coins they will receive. Because of this, many of the pirates on his ship were sailors on his plundering merchant ships. Aren''t they now hard-working pirates? Save your life! You can also make money. For people who dont have high self-requirements, its not shabby at all! On the [Eagle], Aivar nodded as he controlled the direction to hit the pirate ship. ??At one time, he had doubts about Li Si''s orders, but after discovering the hard hull after Li Si''s modification, he no longer hesitated. Some even like this thrilling feeling. Lord Li Si, what should we do next? Aivar asked Li Si, already holding the weapon in his hand. There are three Silver-level professionals on the other sides ship. The captain should have high-level Silver level strength. You take him to the sea and cooperate with Charles as before. Bazel is the same as Charles, leave the rest to me. Charles and others nodded without any objection. For them, with the big boss Li Si giving them the full scoop, there is nothing to be afraid of. Looking at the pirates jumping over from the opposite side, the sailors on Lis'' ship all picked up their shields. They are not there to kill enemies. Their profession only requires protecting their own safety, and they do not need to do anything to kill enemies. ??The three pirates who jumped over from the pirate ship opposite were led by the three silver-level powerful men that Li Si had just used the detection spell to detect. Evar and Charles immediately rushed forward and caught the three silver professionals. ??The pirate ship they met this time was already the most powerful pirate ship Li Si and others had encountered in the past month. The first few pirate ships only had one or two silver professionals. ??Pirate ships with golden warriors are already considered the top pirate force on the Pearl Sea. After all, at this time, the pirate power on the Pearl Sea cannot be compared with the chaotic moment in the future. Although the three men headed by Charles and others were stopped by Charles and others, the remaining pirates landed on the Eagle one after another and rushed towards Lis waving their weapons. From their point of view, it is not easy to take down the remaining few people. ?In front of them, Helen was a little short. ??Li Si nodded and took out the emerald staff from the storage ring. ??The staff glowing with emerald green light in Li Si''s hand hit the deck heavily, making a deep sound. ?Hum! Five-ring spell [Ring of Resistance]! ??The white halo appeared again and spread rapidly from Li Si''s side. When it passed Helen and the sailors of the Eagle, it passed directly through the past without causing any ripples. But when they came into contact with those pirates, they felt a huge power suddenly applied to them. The body flew back uncontrollably at a faster speed, and all fell into the sea. As one of the field control skills of the mage, [Ring of Resistance] does not cause any damage, but it also has a very high judgment threshold. ??Although, these pirates who dont have Silver level in front of them are far from the toughness required to resist the [Ring of Resistance]. ??Li Si also thoughtfully left Helen with two confused pirates. One is a strong ordinary person, and the other is a bronze mid-level warrior. It is just right for Helen to try her hand and experience the actual combat situation. ?Several decision-making ice picks hung beside the two lonely pirates, and the bone-chilling cold made the two pirates tremble. ??There is such a powerful mage on this ship? ! How is it possible? Can Lord Hutt defeat him? The two of them placed their last hope on their boss, but when they turned to look at the central battlefield, their hearts became even colder. The three of Charles were one-on-one, entangled the three silver-level pirates, and the situation was still deadlocked at first. As soon as Hart met, he realized that the three people on the opposite side were not simple, and he was about to test them. He saw the scene when Li Si used the spell. Silver Mage! Maybe even stronger! Hurt suddenly lost all thoughts of continuing to entangle, and all he could think about was how to escape unscathed. Just kidding, that might be a high-level mage! Unlike professionals such as warriors and thieves, mages have very high requirements for personal talents. Because of this, the number of mage professionals is far outnumbered by the number of warriors. ?This also brings about a problem, that is, generally speaking, the strength of mage professionals is generally the strongest among professions of the same level. ?Of course, this does not mean that there are no strong ones among warriors. ?For example, Taiya, a talented warrior like her, is actually no worse than Li Si. The key is that there are so many warriors that in the bronze and silver stages, the mages have an advantage. ?This situation has not become much more balanced until the gold level. So, when the three Hutts were restrained by their opponents, a powerful mage like Li Si appeared. It can be said that the opponent had an overwhelming advantage. At the same time that Hutt had other thoughts in his mind. Charles, who was fighting against him, naturally noticed this. ??Puckered his lips, Charles relaxed a little. Hurt naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. He turned around in an instant and was ready to jump into the sea to try for a chance of survival. Bazel, who was fighting with a silver-level warrior on the side, had been paying attention to Charles. Seeing this, he waved his left hand, and a black stream of light struck Hurt. Assassin combat skill [hidden weapon throwing]! Hurt naturally heard the sound behind him, but in order to buy time, he did not turn around to block, but prepared to take the blow forcefully. With a muffled grunt, Hutt, who had a dagger stuck in his back, fell into the sea without losing any strength. Surrounded by pirates swimming desperately, Hutt felt he could still withstand the blow even though he took the blow. Just as he took a deep breath and prepared to dive, a numb feeling came from behind. That dagger is poisonous! Hurt, who had difficulty moving at first, tried to control the muscles behind his back to prevent the spread of poison as much as possible. As a physically strong warrior, ordinary poisons cannot do anything to him. But Bazels purpose has been achieved. After cooperating in many battles, he and Charles already had a certain tacit understanding. Just limit the target for a moment, and leave the rest to Charles. Aivar also noticed the situation here. With a wave of his right hand, he controlled the undercurrent to lift Hurt, who was about to dive under the sea, and floated on the sea. ?Standing on the side of the ship, Charles had already taken out a heavy bow, which was as round as the full moon. The arrows were filled with dark gray light, and they were already aimed at Hutt on the sea. ?Hutter has already felt an extreme death threat, which is constantly stimulating his nerves. The desire to survive makes him desperately want to move his body. However, under the influence of Bazel''s special paralysis poison, his efforts had little effect. ??Charles loosened his tense fingers, and the gray stream of light broke away from the long bow, piercing Hurt''s chest where the air penetrated directly. ?Hutter''s body was unable to block the gray stream of light at all, and was directly opened with a transparent wound the size of a bowl. ?Hutter slowly lowered his head and looked at the missing parts of his chest in disbelief, not even the heart was left. The scarlet blood dyed the surrounding sea water red and spread under the waves. I havent become a great pirate yet, I dont! Hurt murmured, and then his eyes lost their light, and the body floated in front of the Eagle with the waves. ?All this was seen by everyone present and had mixed reactions. ?No one expected that the strongest man on this pirate ship would be killed in an instant, without even causing any waves. ??Li Si nodded, feeling that the cooperation of Charles and others was getting better and better, and the three of them alone were able to gain a foothold in the Pearl Sea. ? Helen''s eyes showed a look of envy and yearning. In her opinion, the powerful pirates could not make waves in the hands of Charles and the others, let alone compared with Lord Lis. As for the remaining pirates, especially those who were left behind, they all had expressions of panic and fear. They never imagined that their powerful leader would be killed on the spot. ?The two silver professionals who were with Aivar and Bazel before were also extremely pale, just like Hutt who was soaking in the sea water, and were already begging for mercy. As for the two pirates standing in front of Helen, Li Si glanced at them and said: Fight well with Helen. If you behave well, I can spare your life. ?Originally, Li Si wanted Helen to fight the pirates with real swords and guns, but the plan could not keep up with the change. The death of the pirate leader made all the pirates instantly lose the courage to take action. ??If this was on land, they might still have the courage to escape, but this was in the deep sea, and it was almost impossible for even a Silver-level professional to cross the sea alone. Yes yes! ?The two pirates, as if they were freed, quickly turned around and responded. ??Helen didn''t pay attention, she mustered up the courage to raise her sword and attacked the opponent. ??The ordinary pirate who struck first fought with Helen ping-pong-pong. Li Si didn''t pick these two people randomly. Although Li Si didn''t know the priest''s [Detect Evil] magic, his detection spell could also tell that these two people were the weakest on the pirate ship. People. As for the others, they are all scum, and death is not a pity. Watching the three men of Charles besieging the two remaining silver-level professionals, they were soon seriously injured and thrown into the sea, and Li Si no longer waited. ??Blue-purple light spread from the emerald staff held by Li Si and enveloped the sea area where the two ships were located. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! ?Countless blue-white thunderbolts fell from mid-air and hit the pirates struggling in the sea hard. Under Li Sis miraculous and meticulous operation, not a single thunderbolt hit the [Eagle]. Thunder spell! Fish frying is the happiest thing! The same goes for electric people! ?Dozens of pirates were wailing in the sea, and the blue-white electric light was beating constantly. Soon, there was no sound under the ship, and Li Sis system panel was filled with newly gained experience points. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it feels like the electric shock this time is even more severe than the last time! Charles stepped on the side of the ship and looked down, shaking his head and sighing. Indeed, it looks really miserable. ??Bazel also glanced at it, then took out a jug of wine and handed Charles a handful of melon seeds, where the two people commented. Why is this person''s posture so weird? That person was so shocked that he almost turned into charcoal. Aivar did not participate in the relaxing activities of the two people. Instead, he put away his weapons and silently stood next to Helen, watching her fight "fiercely" there. Sending the sailors to the pirate ship to collect loot, Li Si also raised his head and sighed. Eat, sleep and fight pirates, this is life! Ding~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 Pirate Hunter Eagle Chapter 321 Pirate Hunter-Eagle Ding~ The system prompt sounded in Li Si''s ears. Li Si opened the system panel and found that in addition to the experience points gained from killing pirates, a new prompt was also refreshed. [You have achieved a new milestone [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]] [Milestone [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea begins to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them are afraid of you. respect, regional legend +1] ?The regional legend is probably just the reputation of the Pearl Sea region. If you become a strong man like the Pirate King who stalks the east coast of the mainland, you should also get the continent''s legend. ??However, it can also increase the amount of experience that Li Si can issue for player tasks now. Li Si''s current experience amount is basically consumed through the power module in the system panel. Within a few months of leaving Bright Light City, the experience gained from it every day has not decreased, and he has accumulated more and more experience. ?This is also normal. Li Si also follows the player forum to relax. Now the level of all players has reached around level 20, which is about to reach the upper limit of the first version. Therefore, players have more and more experience points in their hands, and they are more willing to spend experience points to learn skills in Li Sis skill store. ??More importantly, when Li Si left Bright City, he arranged for his good brother Mora to expand the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to other areas of the Kingdom of Fes and recruit players. Now it seems that the effect is quite good. Li Sis [Force] system module shows that the number of players recruited has increased much more than before. And on the player forum, Li Si also found a lot of posts about the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, most of which were about how to better harvest wool from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce mission guide, White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution value exchange recommendations, etc. Wait, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is very popular among players. ??Li Si even saw posts from players from other countries discussing whether to join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce across borders. ??There are even many players posts about Li Sis whereabouts. The latest location update is still in the north of the Kingdom of Fes. After all, Li Si basically used the pseudonym "Moriarty" when he was in the Kingdom of Dillon, and the Covia Hills and Ward City were not places that players could set foot on. By now, the players leeks should be almost grown, so they can find time to harvest them. ?Li Si nodded and turned his gaze back. At present, on the [Eagle], except for the two pirates in front of Helen, all other pirates have been killed on the spot. ? Helen had a serious face and held up her long sword to fight the ordinary pirate in front of her in a serious manner. ??The pirate looked hesitant and timid, not daring to take action against Helen at all. There is no other way. A group of silver-level experts around him are watching his movements, and they are under great pressure. ?His strength was originally not as good as Helen''s, but in this state, Helen soon forced him into a panic, and he was about to be defeated soon. ??Li Si nodded. This was Helen''s first battle. To be able to perform like this and use her own strength calmly was already considered a gift. ?Let Helen win the first battle is also a better way to cultivate her self-confidence. Of course, the bronze-level professional Helen will face later will not be so easy. ??If the bronze-level pirate went too far, Li Si would secretly send a message asking him to strike harder to let Helen feel the dangers of this world. Mr. Li Si, the captain of the merchant ship is here and wants to communicate with you. ?Aivar came over, saluted Li Si and said. No need, just let them leave. ??Li Si waved his hand carelessly, but suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then said to Aivar: Wait a minute, let them pay the protection fee! Protection money? ?Aivar was a little confused and didnt quite understand what Li Si meant. "We protected them from the pirate ship, didn''t we? We asked them to pay ten percent of the fee for their ship." ??The corners of Li Sis mouth turned up slightly and he continued: "After all, we are a pirate ship, so we can''t be too polite to them. I don''t want to work in vain." Okay, Ill go tell them right now. ??Aivar now understood what Li Si meant. Isn''t this just like those port gangs collecting head taxes or something like that? I think the captain will accept it. This is much better than being robbed directly by pirates. Hoel, the captain of the merchant ship of the Mode Chamber of Commerce, was originally planning to keep sailing and run away, but before he could run far away, he noticed that the merchant ship that suddenly came out directly destroyed the pirate ship. ??Huel didn''t believe that the pirate ship was weak. He could see clearly. The blue-purple magic aura and the countless thunderbolts falling from mid-air showed that there was a powerful mage sitting on the ship. ?Huel could see that the target of the ship was the pirate ship, and in this case it was not convenient for him to leave directly. After all, he saved their lives, so he should step forward to express his gratitude. ??More importantly, if the other party was heading to a nearby harbor, Hoel planned to follow the ship and give it a ride. The Pearl Sea has indeed begun to become chaotic recently, and he is a little worried about encountering another pirate ship. After negotiating with the ship just now, Hoel waited patiently for a while before seeing the somewhat short sailor reappear. Our captain said it! ??Hoel shouted loudly, and the voice was clearly carried to Hoel''s ship. I want you to pay a protection fee, which is 10% of the value of the goods on your ship. Do you hear me clearly? "What?" ?Huel was a little suspicious of his ears. Didn''t the other party just finish fighting the pirates? Why did he start charging for it now? Before Hoel could ask, he saw Aivar standing on the opposite boat and said with a smile: Do you think we are not pirates? Hearing this, Hoel fell silent. ??Its over, theyre also a group of pirates! ??Still a pirate who has just completed his black and white exploits! ??Huel was very remorseful and wished he could travel through time and space to kill himself who had just decided to come closer. Everything is safe, why not run away quickly? ?Now its fine, its about to fall into the hands of another group of pirates again. ?Huel, who was filled with grief and indignation, was very angry and even prepared to resist Aivar. At least, the protection fee cannot be charged that much! At the first level, as a captain, his trip was basically in vain! But seeing Aivars half-smiling look, the terrifying thunderstorm from before reappeared in his mind. Good. After Hoel finished compromising, he began to comfort himself in his heart. At any rate, at least everyone is fine now and the ship is not in trouble, so we are lucky. After paying the money honestly, Hoel quickly asked his men to raise the sail and run away. He was worried that if he stayed for a while, the other party might have other demands. ?Huel has made up his mind to talk about this weird pirate ship with his friends when he goes back. He has seen pirate ships that robbed people, and he has also seen pirate ships that forcibly collected money. But this was the first time he saw a pirate ship that robbed other pirate ships and charged merchant ships. However, it seems that this is not bad! ??Huel would not have thought this way if there was still the Berdych Kingdom Navy to maintain order in the Pearl Sea. But in the increasingly chaotic world, he suddenly felt that it would be good to have such well-behaved pirates. Especially this group of pirates is very powerful, and there is also a powerful mage who is extremely rare on the Pearl Sea. Should I retire and go home to take care of myself? ??Hoel stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the smaller and smaller pirate ship flying the eagle flag behind him, thinking silently in his heart. ??Li Si didn''t care about how Aivar blackmailed the merchant ship. Anyway, he was also laying the foundation for Helen to establish a foothold in the Pearl Sea in the future. The merchant ship just now was the first time he encountered a merchant ship that was being robbed. The pirate ships he encountered before were all those who discovered Li Si''s ship and took the initiative to approach and prepare to rob it. Unexpectedly, Li Sihei took advantage of it. ??Li Si sat on the bow of the ship and watched Helen struggling to survive under the hands of the bronze-level pirate. ??The pirate Helen faced was a bronze-level warrior. Generally speaking, in a battle between extraordinary people of the same profession, the test is more about the strength of combat experience and combat skills. Especially for warriors, a profession with a relatively "single" fighting method, it is difficult to have any tricks in the early stages. ?Although the bronze-level pirate is not very strong, he has experienced a lot of actual combat after all, and his combat experience is obviously much better than that of the fledgling Helen. ??I saw the pirate hit the sword in Helen''s hand hard with his knife. Helen couldn''t bear the strength and the sword suddenly raised back. ?At the same time that he suffered a loss and exposed his flaw, Helen subconsciously jumped back to avoid the opponent''s pursuit. This is the difference in everyones fighting talents! Of course, the pirate was also more "sensible" and did not directly continue to pursue. Instead, he waited for Helen to regain her posture before attacking again. ?Although it was very reluctant, it could be seen that Helen was slowly adapting to the rhythm of actual combat. ?Under the pressure of an opponent who was slightly stronger than her, Helen''s connection between attack and defense began to become smoother, and she even began to learn the opponent''s fighting habits and fighting skills. ??Although Eivar, Charles and others are much stronger than this bronze-level pirate, even if they suppress their own strength, the combat skills they have mastered cannot be quickly mastered by Helen now. Helen still needs to fight against opponents of the same level, slowly learn and accumulate, until she evolves a fighting method of her own, then she will be on the road to becoming a strong person. ?At this moment, Li Si''s mind moved and he took out a blue weapon fragment from his body. It is the artifact fragment [Storm Trident]! ?Li Si raised his hand and called out the system panel. [Weapon: [Storm Trident] (Broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100%] The stored energy is full? ?Li Si frowned and looked at the prompts on the system panel. ?In order to allow this artifact fragment to better absorb the energy of the sea, Li Si took this artifact fragment with him and did not store it in the storage space. ?Of course, ordinary space rings cannot be accommodated, and the body is not strong enough to withstand the power of the artifact, even if it is a fragment of the artifact. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention when he took this artifact fragment with him, and he didn''t pay attention to it usually. According to his estimation, it will take another three or four months for this artifact fragment to absorb full energy. This time is calculated based on Aivars experience in the past two years. But he didnt expect that it only took more than a month for it to absorb full energy in his hands. ?Lee Si was not happy about the time saved. Ordinary people would be very excited when they noticed that the energy of the artifact fragments was full, and they would immediately rush towards the island of gods. ?Li Si would not, because he knew the terror and power of the divine power. The legacy of the gods, no matter how careful you are, you should be careful. What have I done to speed up the recovery of energy from artifact fragments? A spell was cast? Stay in a place with plenty of magic power? Or is it my own fault? ?Li Si thought about it and had no idea. ?It''s a pity that I discovered it relatively late. If I had noticed this abnormality before, I could have done some comparative experiments to find the reason. ??After carefully looking at the tip of the halberd in his hand, Li Si put it away. ?Although Li Si''s plan to go to the island of the gods will not change, there is no doubt that his vigilance has increased a bit. After all, it is not a divine relic that Li Si knew about in his previous life. Li Si is aware of any abnormal situations and can only be as careful as possible. Aivar! ??Li Si said to Aivar who was busy counting the harvest. How far is Charles and Bazar''s hiding and far, and only a little silent, but the serious Eval is willing to do it. Lord Li Si! Upon hearing this, Aivar quickly asked the sailors on the ship to move the supplies they had just received from the pirate ship and the merchant ship into the cabin. He walked to Li Si and asked respectfully. Get ready and go to that sea area. ?Li Si nodded to Aivar and said softly. "yes!" Aivar immediately realized what Li Si was talking about, and his whole body became energetic. In this case, Mr. Li Si should be prepared. finally! I can finally enter the island again! ?Aivar was a little excited and felt that his motivation to work was heightened. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Aivar''s excitement, and waved his hand to let him make arrangements quickly, and then a huge fireball sank the pirate ship that had been searched. Phew~ I really dont know what is waiting for him on that island of gods. ?Li Si thought silently in his mind, then returned to the cabin and began to prepare for the expedition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 Fragments of the Kingdom of God? Chapter 322 Fragments of the Kingdom of God? ??Somewhere in the Pearl Sea, ?Li Si took Aivar to the location where he last discovered the mysterious island. ??Li Si looked calm, but Aivar looked nervous. For him, this is the goal he has been working hard for these years, and today it is really about to be achieved. ?While feeling a little agitated, he carefully turned his gaze to Li Si. Now that all his hopes were on Li Si, he couldn''t help but pay attention. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Aivar''s little movements, holding the blue artifact fragment tightly in his hand. ?This time, like before, he asked Charles and the others to stay on the Eagle with Helen and only Aivar. After all, there might be some unpredictable danger on that island of gods, and Li Si might not be able to take care of other people at that time. As for Eivar, he is willing to take this risk and take a chance to improve his strength. Are you ready? ?Li Si asked Aivar. No problem, Lord Li Si. ?Aivar took a deep breath, nodded and replied. Okay, lets get started. ??Li Si controlled the two of them and landed on the sea. In front of them was the special place that Black Cat Xiaomi perceived last time. That is where the island of gods should be. ??Li Si tried to feel it, and after some tossing, he still shook his head. No way, I still cant sense anything special. It can only be said that the power of the gods is not something that he can glimpse now? ??Li Si could not help but feel a little regretful, holding the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand. How to use this thing? ?Li Si thought about it for a while and tried to inject magic power into it. But this artifact fragment was devouring Li Si''s magic power like a bottomless pit, but there was no response. ??Li Si interrupted the input of magic power, which should not be done like this. Subsequently, Li Si tried to test the air ahead with the [Storm Trident]. Um? Where there should have been nothing, no matter how Li Si tried, there was no response, Li Si''s hand holding the artifact fragment suddenly felt as if it had touched a barrier. It was as if there was a wall in front of him, preventing the fragments of the artifact from moving forward. Sure enough! ??Li Si did not take back his right hand, but instead used his left hand to touch the mid-air where the artifact fragments were blocked. But the result was the same as before, Li Si did not feel any abnormality in his left hand. Should it be the influence of a certain dimension that I dont understand? ??Li Si knew it well, and immediately stopped testing, applying more force to the closing hand, and the fragments of the artifact continued to move forward against the barrier. ??The right hand holding the artifact fragment seemed to be wrapped in glue, and the resistance it faced was getting stronger and stronger, but Li Si could feel that the artifact fragment in his right hand was moving forward at a slow speed. After a while, Li Si felt that the obstacle in front of him seemed to have reached a critical point, and he continued to exert force forward. ification ?A clear voice sounded in front of Li Si, and a sky-high blue light suddenly erupted from the [Storm Trident]. ??Under the background of this blue light, Li Si saw it. ?In front of him and Aivar, there was a huge hemispherical dome that was a hundred meters high, emitting a faint white light, and was upside down on the sea in front of them. Is this the barrier that hides the island of gods? Then Li Si noticed that where the [Storm Trident] penetrated, huge cracks began to spread around the barrier, and clicking sounds continued. After the entire barrier was covered with cracks, sudden changes occurred. Boom! ??The entire huge barrier suddenly shattered, and the fragments of the barrier turned into dots of white light and merged into the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in Li Si''s hand. But Li Si didn''t pay attention to this change, because the scene hidden behind the barrier finally appeared in front of the two of them. ?It is a peculiar island. It is not very big, but it will be deeply attracted by you at first sight. ?Beside the clean beach, there is a dense and lush green jungle, with numerous fruits hanging on the green branches. There are custard apples, coconuts, bananas, pineapples, etc., and there are even many fruits that Li Si cant name. Against the backdrop of green leaves, the brightly colored fruits are round and plump like gems of various colors. Under the gentle sea breeze It swings gently in the middle, which is extremely tempting. In the jungle, a clear stream flows out, and the light blue stream flows through the beach and flows into the sea. ?Above the dense jungle, you can vaguely see a palace standing there in the center of the island. Deep in the jungle, you can vaguely see it. That should be the core of this island! Yes, yes! ??Aivar next to Li Si stared at the small island that suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes full of excitement. This is it, this is the island I have been to! Aivars words were full of joy, and he recalled the surprise and madness of seeing this mysterious island after the storm that day. Now, the goal he has been working towards is right in front of him. ?Aivar could no longer hold back his excitement and was about to rush towards the island. "etc!" ??Li Si waved his hand, and the magic power exerted on Aivar controlled him in place. I know you are in a hurry, but dont be in a hurry now. ?Li Sichao comforted Aivar for a few words, then lowered his head and began to study. To be honest, Li Si was a little shocked when this island of gods first appeared. Although it seems to be no different from an ordinary tropical island when described, the shock of seeing it with your own eyes cannot be described. ?Every existence on that small island seems to have no flaws, perfect as they should be. Just like the heavenly kingdom of gods imagined by believers. But Li Si knew very well that none of this could happen naturally. ??Li Si has explored countless ruins of gods and encountered similar scenes. ??That is a magical place located on a plateau, obviously thousands of meters away, but it is as warm as spring, with flowers in full bloom, and clean green grassland surrounding a snow-white sacred temple. It is basically the same as the current situation! ??Li Si knew that there was only one possibility for this situation to occur, and that was that they were now facing a fragment of the Kingdom of God. Among the countless relics of gods, the secret realm formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God is the most magical and at the same time the most dangerous. You must know that the Kingdom of God is the foundation of the power of all gods and is also their most important place. Everything of the gods is gathered in the Kingdom of God, which is also a manifestation of their power. The most important step in becoming a **** is to open up the Kingdom of God and raise it to the sky. Generally speaking, the kingdom of gods is located on the world wall of the main world of Gaia and is closely connected with the main world of Gaia. Only the main world of Gaia can host the kingdom of gods and gods. The importance of the Kingdom of God to gods can be imagined. As far as Li Si knows, a **** with weak divine power can also compete with a **** with powerful divine power in his Kingdom of God. ?Of course, its just a counterbalance. Except when desperate, all gods will try their best to avoid fighting in their own kingdom. Because the Kingdom of God is the core of the power of the gods and the source of their power. The kingdom of gods is extremely magical, and all creations in it are condensed by divine power. As one of the highest powers, divine power is the most creative and malleable power besides the power of the world, and is also the core power of gods. Therefore, the creations in the Kingdom of God are basically perfect, with no flaws to be found. Even if it is the same item, the difference between what is formed in the Kingdom of God and what ordinary people can see is as huge as diamonds and clay. ?This also just explains the situation of the small island in front of Li Si. ??If the island in front of you is formed by the fragments of the kingdom of God, then all the strange phenomena on it can be explained. ?The Kingdom of God is the foundation of the power of the gods. Losing the Kingdom of God has only one possibility for the gods, and that is death. Generally speaking, if a **** dies, the Kingdom of God will also rapidly decline and collapse, and will eventually perish in the endless space storm. The possibility of landing in the main world of Gaia and forming a secret realm is quite small. ??Li Si turned to look at Aivar. This guy was able to get to this small island and actually left safely? Is this guy lucky or... Although the island in front of him looked very peaceful and peaceful, Li Si did not dare to look at it that way. No matter what the reason is, this is after all formed by the fragments of the divine kingdom of the gods. ?Li Si called out the system panel and took a look. Sure enough, a new prompt appeared. [It has been detected that you have entered the special map [Ans El''s Resting Place]! ] [Special mission [Ansels Resentment] is triggered! ] [Objective: Explore the island where Ans Air rests! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the exploration] New mission requires completing the exploration of the island in front of you. ? ? It should be a secret exploration mission. Maybe the island in front of you has completely turned into a secret. If Lisheng passes it, he can still get the secret crystal, which is a good thing! ?However, Li Si was not careless. This island was formed from the fragments of the Kingdom of God, and looking at the information prompted by the mission, [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder] rests here! ??And the name of the mission is [Ansel''s Resentment], which should be related to that god. ??Although Li Si is very excited about the emergence of new tasks, it shows that the island in front of him is an untapped treasure. But it also shows that there are countless dangers hidden in it. Even if the spirit of the master of the Kingdom of God has passed away, the power he left behind is not something that Li Si, a silver-level professional, can compete with. Be careful! ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Aivars anxious expression. ??If it is someone whom Li Si is not familiar with and wants to kill Li Si, just let him go. This can also give Li Si a taste of the danger first. But after all, Aivar is still very useful as a tool person. ?Especially compared to the two lazy guys, Charles and Bazel, the conscientious Aivar is more pleasing to Li Si. ??If you can pull it, you can still count on this guy to sail the ship in the future! ?Although he may have obtained the power of the gods on the island, just because he was so lucky last time, it does not mean that he will definitely be safe this time. ?Li Si calmed down and carefully looked at everything in front of him. Just now, this small island appeared out of thin air above the sea, as if different spaces were stacked together. The most striking feature is the light blue sea water. ?These light blue seawater should be formed by the flow of small streams on the island. Compared with the normal blue seawater, the color is more transparent and purer. ?In front of Li Si, the light blue and azure waters are intertwined but distinct, seemingly incompatible, surrounding the small island. ?From this point of view, entering the range of the light blue water should mean entering the realm of this secret realm. ??Li Si thought in his mind, but did not enter directly. Instead, he took Aivar to observe a circle around the island. There is no difference. Except for the building in the center, Li Si in the distance did not find any difference. On the edge of the round island, except for the beach and the woods full of fruits, there is no difference. While Li Si was circling the island, he also used special detection spells on the island. ??The detection spell that usually works well did not work this time and did not receive any feedback. ??Li Si''s use of mental power to perceive was useless. It seemed that there was some barrier and restriction in the air. His mental power only extended for more than ten meters and he was unable to move forward. Huh~ ??Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, moved forward slightly a few meters, and officially entered the secret realm. ??After a little awareness, the [Teleportation Technique] can still be used and is not restricted. This is the best situation. Even if there is danger, Li Si can quickly leave the island through [Teleportation]. It should be that the barrier has been broken, and the space where this small island is located has been integrated with the main world, so the space ability is not as useless as before. With confidence, Li Si took Aivar and slowly moved towards the island. ?Every step is taken carefully, the magic light on the teleportation ring is always flashing, ready to escape at any time. Although the light blue water looks beautiful, there is no sign of biological activity. After a while, Li Si brought Aivar to the island. ?Stepping on the beach under his feet, Li Si felt that the air he breathed was filled with particles of two magical elements, water and wind. ?Evar, who had been released from control, stood firm, glanced at Li Si, and then walked cautiously toward the island. ?Li Si also reminded him just now. ?Although his previous experience made him feel that there should be no danger, since Master Li Si had said it, Aivar felt that he should be careful. After all, he worked so hard to come to the island to gain more power, not to die. Upon seeing this, Li Si nodded slightly, then slowly followed Aivar towards the jungle of the island. Aivar looked very familiar and walked straight into the jungle. He also picked a big orange-red mango and ate it. After one sip, overflowing juice dripped from the corner of the mouth, and the sweet aroma spread in the air. ?Li Si, who originally didnt want to touch these fruits, suddenly felt a desire, as if these fresh and tender fruits around him had great temptation. ?Li Si subconsciously picked a banana that was already turning yellow from a tree nearby. Just when Li Si was about to enjoy it, the fruit tree on the side suddenly shook, and several shadows came towards Li Si quickly! A new book from a good friend, recommended (*`) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 The strangeness of the island of gods Chapter 323 The strangeness of the island of gods On the small island, ? ?The crisp impact sounded in Li Si''s ears, waking Li Si out of his dazed state. Li Si frowned as he looked at the vines that suddenly shot out from the tree nearby. What''s going on? Why did I suddenly feel in a trance just now and pick a banana? Looking at the banana in his hand, he looked at the dark green vines in front of him, twisting and trying to get into the shield. ??Li Si suddenly realized something, that is, the fruit-bearing trees on this island did not come from different fruit trees as usual. ?For example, bananas and mangos should come from different tree species, but in this forest, there is only one kind of tree as far as the eye can see. ??It is a tree that is three meters high, with a light blue and slightly white trunk, and branches and leaves like an emerald green umbrella-shaped crown. All fruits grow directly from the trunk of the tree, and even one tree can bear many different kinds of fruits. The thing that attacked Li Si just now was a thick vine clinging to a tree trunk. It was as thick as an ordinary person''s arm and had a sharp tip. Thinking about it, if Li Si hadn''t cast a protective spell on his body in advance, Li Si would have been injured by this attack alone. . ??Li Si hit it with a fireball, and the dark green vine was instantly wrapped in blue flames. After twisting a few times, it turned into ashes. Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si wondered, is it because I picked the fruit? ?But it was clear that Aivar had done something similar just now, so why was he not attacked? Wait a minute, why did I pick that banana? According to my habits, I would not touch these things easily. ?Li Si suddenly noticed the problem. ?Including these weird fruit trees beside him, Li Si obviously looked at them carefully before entering the island, but he didn''t even notice them. No, although the detection magic has no effect, I didn''t even notice the obvious abnormalities in these fruit trees. Something is disturbing my spirit, making me ignore the abnormalities of these fruit trees, and making me take the initiative to pick the fruits from the trees. ?Li Si realized this and carefully checked the surrounding situation. ??Except for the vine that suddenly attacked just now, Li Si didn''t find anything abnormal, including the fruits. They were all normal fruits and could be eaten. In order to avoid being mentally disturbed again, Li Si even used a mental intervention spell on himself, and temporarily used the high level of the legendary equipment [Wisdom of the Sphinx] to explore himself. Under such careful investigation, Li Si was sure that he would not be disturbed again. ??If the power of that kind of mental interference can exceed [the wisdom of the Sphinx], then there is no need for Li Si to struggle. Can''t handle it anyway! Aivar, who was walking in front, also noticed the attack on Li Si. Upon seeing this, he immediately threw aside the mango he was enjoying. Its actually really dangerous! ?Aivar''s expression immediately became tense, and he stood there without daring to move. The joy of landing on the island again was dashed by this sudden attack, and now he was only wary. ?At any rate, Aivar is also a senior mercenary, so he is not so blinded by the possible treasures that he gives up his vigilance. What''s more, this scene further illustrates what Li Si just said. This island is not simple, at least it must be dangerous. ?Evars memory of the last time he landed on the island is already a little blurry, because he himself was in a state of extreme collapse at the time, leaving only some residual impressions. I dont know how he left the island last time, but it doesnt mean that the island is not dangerous. Aivar was also silent for a moment, and then cast a questioning look at Li Si. Waving his hand, Li Si stood up. I didnt find any valuable information, so I had to pay more attention to it myself. ?Aivar walked in front, Li Si followed behind him, and the two began to slowly go deep into the island of gods. ??Both of them began to be alert to the changes in their surroundings, and Aivar''s mood was not as relaxed as before. The land beneath our feet has changed from golden sand to black earth covered with tender green grass, and a light mist has begun to fill the air. Very rich water magic element! ??It was so rich that he only needed a little guidance from Li Si, and those light blue magic particles flowed into his body like a stream. The mage feels much more comfortable in this environment. But similarly, Li Si also found that the range of his mental power detection began to slowly shrink again, and was suppressed to the point where he could only sense a range of about eight meters around him. ?Li Si took a deep breath, relaxed as much as possible, and carefully perceived the surrounding environment. I dont know why Li Si felt like a big stone was weighing on his heart, and the pressure in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. ??Somewhat similar to the feeling when facing the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts in Bright City, but the pressure was much less. Is this the influence of the remaining power of that god? I wonder how long ago the **** of storm and thunder died? ?Li Si has never heard of this **** in his memory. Of course, the main world of Gaia has countless dead gods buried in countless ancient times. Even gods with powerful divine power cannot exist forever. ??If you count the endless abyss of crazy killing, it would be even more. ??Li Si knew only a small part of it after all. Even the history before the human race was recorded was even more mysterious to Li Si. After all, it was only after the gods belonging to the human camp rose that humans began to dominate the world of Gaia, and various historical records began to be passed down. Therefore, mankinds understanding of the long history of the world of Gaia is only a small part, and longer records may only be recorded in the core areas of the Titan and Elf groups. ?Li Si moved forward in silence while thinking about what was going on on this small island. Aivar''s forward speed also slowed down a lot, and even he felt an ominous atmosphere. This made him feel a little uneasy. Did you feel something? ?Li Si glanced at Aivar and asked in a deep voice. Feeling bad, very depressed. Aivar said truthfully and stopped. Whats wrong? ??Li Si has been paying attention to the surrounding environment, but apart from the sneak attack by the vines just now, there is no other abnormality. It was as if he tested Li Si and found that he was not easy, so he immediately retracted his hands and feet and continued to hide. ?Although Li Si did not have any evidence, his spiritual sense vaguely warned of all this. Lees now urgently needs any clues from the island to break the situation. ?Aivar raised his head and looked at the blue sky, and said with a somewhat uncomfortable expression: "Mingming. It felt so wonderful when I came here last time. Everything was like heaven." Although the scenery here looks the same now as before, I feel that there are no elves I saw before, and it feels a little lifeless. ?Looking at Aivar''s disappointed face, Li Si remembered that when Aivar told him about this island for the first time, he did mention the existence of elves. Looking at the quiet environment with no movement except the sound of wind, Li Si frowned slightly. So far, I have indeed not seen any elf. The elves that Aivar is talking about are not the beautiful elves who like to live in the forest, but are beings born from the breath of nature. ??Those little elves are also known as natural elves. They are generally only the size of an adult''s finger. Compared with the elves, they are actually more similar to the existence of elemental spirits. Only in places with strong natural atmosphere and vibrant vitality, there is a lower possibility of giving birth to those lovely beings. They are too fragile and have almost no ability to defend themselves. Even wind and rain may take away their lives. But at the same time, where there are natural elves, the environment will become more pure and lush under their careful care. Because of this, most extraordinary creatures actually like these little guys and are willing to live in harmony with them. The same is true for some humans, but the environment where humans live has changed a lot and is not suitable for the breeding and survival of elves, so ordinary people know less about these little guys. But adventurers are different from mercenaries. As people who often explore inaccessible areas and secret realms, they are no strangers to elves. ?So Li Si didnt think that Aivar had at least admitted his mistake. ?Then why do the elves living on the island disappear? What happened on the island? After Ivar left and found? ?Li Si nodded, picked a branch from a nearby fruit tree, and felt it carefully. Sure enough, I didnt feel the presence of any elf. ??Li Si thought to himself that he was quite familiar with the scent of elves. Because of his training, he had traveled alone through many inaccessible places. He is quite familiar with the scent and traces of the elf. But now he didn''t sense any trace of the elf''s existence. This shows that the elf has disappeared from the island for a long time, at least for more than a year. ?Li Si glanced at Aivar and then said: Keep moving forward, no matter what, at least reach the palace in the center of the island. ?Aivar nodded silently, feeling a little depressed. As the two of them continued to go deeper, they could no longer see any trace of the sea behind them. There were only more and more dense fruit trees around them. The repetitive and consistent environment no longer has the sense of surprise as before, but becomes more depressing. It is as if time and space have frozen. The two of them had been walking for an unknown amount of time. If calculated based on normal distance, Li Si and Aivar would have crossed the entire island long ago, but what appeared in front of them was an unchanging forest. ?Aivar couldn''t help himself and marked the trees on the side to prevent them from making circles. ??Li Si made no move. Although it felt like he had walked for most of the day, the black cat hiding in the "Sphinx''s Wisdom" told him that only about half an hour had passed since he entered the island. So, is there something wrong with my perception? ?Li Si was communicating with the black cat in his mind. "no." ??The black cat''s lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind, and Li Si seemed to see the black kitten stretching lazily in the earring space. This is what is special about divine power and the kingdom of God. Although Sphinxs art of ascension to the gods was not successful in the end, he still learned some of the mysteries of divine power. Divine power can be said to be stronger than the so-called magic, fighting spirit, etc. Of course, the most important thing is the ability to create everything. The realm of gods is the manifestation of their great power, but in the end everything needs to be achieved through divine power. Powers in thousands of areas such as storm, fear, justice, balance, wealth, etc. are all based on divine power. This is something that other extraordinary powers cannot do, so the strongest in the world are those gods. Lord Sphinx is very powerful. Although the art of ascending to the gods has not yet been perfected, he has indeed created a way to condense the divine power of the elements. Maybe they were talking about the black cats former owner, the Sphinx, so the always lazy black cat talked a lot. He speculated that if he continues to improve, and even reaches the stage of great divine power, he can control time and space and create a Gaia main world again! Black Cat said with emotion: That was his dream, but its a pity he can never see it again. Noticing the black cat''s slight disappointment, Li Si changed the topic while being wary of the surrounding environment. "So, you say that the changes I feel are all due to the influence of divine power?" You said before that you felt the breath of divine power. Do you know where the source of this change is? Hmph! ??The black cat became energetic and said proudly in Li Si''s mind: I may not be able to do anything else, but Im very familiar with this. "but." ??The black cat chuckled. Ten gold coins! "make a deal!" One person and one cat reached a deal, and both parties expressed their satisfaction. ??The black cat didn''t ask for money to save a small treasury, it was simply because it was greedy for something delicious when it was wandering around Tanah Port, and asked Li Si for money to buy it. After all, it is a little meow with a very high moral bottom line and cannot steal anything. The things Black Cat bought were relatively normal at first, but then they became more and more outrageous. ??Only after Black Cat bought a bunch of pancakes, pickled fish and durian and filled Li Si''s room, Li Si decisively cut off Black Cat''s source of income. ?He finally understood that this guy was just looking at it with greed, and he was satisfied after tasting a little. ?This kind of behavior is more about enjoying the fun of "buying, buying, buying". Fortunately, talking familiars are not too rare in this world, otherwise this guy would have been captured and studied long ago. ?After losing his source of income, Black Cat lost his ideals just like the salted fish he bought. He was willing to do anything as long as he could get gold coins from Li Si. ?The black cat, who felt that he had made a profit, said happily: There are many auras of divine power on this island, but most of them are too weak to be of much value. There are two places with the strongest aura of divine power. One is in the center of the island, which should be the core palace. There is another place, just in front of you on your right, very close. ??Li Si nodded, and under the guidance of the black cat, he turned slightly with Aivar and rushed to the right. Failed to try again, dead from exhaustion (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 petitioner Chapter 324: The petitioners ?Li Si and Aivar walked in the direction pointed by the black cat. ?Although Aivar didnt know why Li Si changed direction, he followed Li Si without asking. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Li Si felt that he had already adapted to the environment of this small island of gods, when he suddenly found that the woods in front of the two of them began to become sparse. Even the mist floating in the air began to dissipate. Are you going to go out? With a flash of magic, the emerald staff appeared in Li Si''s hand, casting protection and buffing spells on him and Aivar. When Aivar saw this, he also drew his sword and started to be on guard. The two of them walked forward slowly, and only the rustling footsteps could be heard echoing around them. When Li Si and Aivar walked out of the forest, they found that it was not that they had left the forest, but that there was a flat open space in the middle of the forest. ?Stepping on the blue-gray stone bricks, Li Si and Aivar looked at a building that suddenly appeared in front of them with solemn expressions. ??It was a tall altar that was completely white, with exquisite cyan and blue patterns spreading on the jade-white stone steps, faintly shining with a special light. There is a special corrugated stone platform in the center of the top of the altar. Li Si could vaguely see a blue orb floating on the stone platform. There are ten stone steps on the altar from bottom to top. Each time you go up, the special patterns on the stone steps become more complicated and mysterious. Li Si just looked at it, as if the strong wind and thunder disappeared in front of his eyes. ??It felt like I was in a sea of ??violent storms and thunder, like a small boat unable to extricate itself, and could only passively bear the impact. ?This unusual feeling made Li Si involuntarily close his eyes to temporarily relieve some of the mental shock. ??The extremely magical-looking altar in front of him was within Li Si''s expectations, but to Li Si''s surprise, there were several figures kneeling on the lowest stone steps above the altar. ?Hands clasped together, he seemed to be praying silently. He was wearing a simple white robe, which seemed to have cyan blue patterns of storms and thunder. Is there anyone? ?How come there are other people here? Alive or some kind of monster? ?Seeing this unusual situation, Li Si suddenly paid attention. ? At this time, Aivar seemed to be still immersed in the influence of the altar just now and had not yet woken up. ??Li Si did not wake him up rashly, but carefully observed the people on the altar. ??As he took a few steps closer to the altar, Li Si suddenly heard a sound coming from the direction of the altar. My lord Ans-El! You are the protector of sailors! You are the embodiment of thunder! You are the master of the endless storm! My lord Ans-El! You give us new life! Your kingdom protects the souls of believers so that they will not return to nothingness! My lord Ans-El! Listening to the murmuring voice of prayer, Li Si frowned. ???This is praying to Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder. Are these his followers? Logically speaking, it is not surprising to see believers on this small island left by the **** Ans Air. But the most important thing is that the **** has fallen for who knows how long. How can there still be believers here? You must know that although the existence of gods is extremely miraculous, their lives are extremely tenacious and difficult to kill. ?As long as his believers are still there, his divinity is still there, and his priesthood is not occupied by anyone else, then this **** may still be able to resurrect from the long river of time. Thats what it is said, but the only way for a **** to fall is through the action of other gods, or some extremely special circumstances. Those gods who take action will naturally not allow the enemy to resurrect. They will arrange believers to hunt down and eliminate the believers of the fallen god. They will occupy the other party''s priesthood or grant it to others, eliminating some possibilities of resurrection. The most important thing is that once a **** dies, his followers will naturally feel it, and their prayers will no longer respond. At the same time, the priest of that **** will also lose all his ability to cast spells, and may even be unable to control the magic power in his body and directly He died on the spot. ?Except for the fanatical believers with extremely firm beliefs, most believers are very realistic guys. Once they do not receive protection, they will give up their faith or switch to other gods. ??So there are really too few gods who can return. In Li Si''s impression, only a few powerful gods such as the Lord of the Dawn have such records. Whether it is true or not is still unclear. ??Li Si doesnt believe that this [God of Storm and Thunder Ansel] can do the same thing, so what is going on? Thats the petitioner! ??Black Cat''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Si''s heart, and his words were very serious. Petitioners for annexation? ?Li Si repeated it, a little unbelievable. How is this possible! Li Si knew very well what a petitioner was. In other words, anyone who knows little about the Church of the Gods knows about this existence. The so-called petitioners are believers who devoutly believe in the gods. After their lives come to the end, their souls will not fall into the River Styx and go to the underworld. Instead, they will be led by the gods they believe in into the kingdom of God, where they will gain eternity. life. This is what all believers of the gods yearn for, and it is also one of the reasons why they choose to believe in the gods. O eternal life! What a seductive word! The Church of the Gods claims that as long as you enter the Lords kingdom of God, you will receive eternal life and a beautiful life. No matter whether you are a prince, aristocrat, or a commoner beggar, they will be attracted by this and believe in those gods devoutly. But the actual situation is not as good as what the Church of the Gods preaches! ?It is true that as long as the gods do not die and the kingdom of God is immortal, the petitioner will indeed receive eternal life, but this has great limitations. That means that from now on, you can never leave the kingdom of gods, that is, the kingdom of God. ?Similarly, they can almost be regarded as the most devout fanatics. They constantly pray to the gods in the Kingdom of God and provide the gods with the power of faith. So for the gods, petitioners are an important part of their kingdom. ?In Li Sis view, rather than gaining eternity in the kingdom of God, it is better to say that one has lost all ability to be independent and has become a perpetual motion machine that generates the power of faith. This is unacceptable to Li Si, and the same is true for most mages. But for most civilians, life is too difficult, and only faith can soothe their hearts. Also because they have not mastered extraordinary power, they have no expectations for higher scenery. Even if they knew the consequences of becoming petitioners, they would choose to agree without hesitation. Having said that, although the petitioner can live with the Kingdom of God forever, when the **** falls, all the petitioners will die the same. ?Li Si still knows this information, but what is the situation of these people in front of him? It is indeed a petitioner. I am very familiar with this situation. Black Cats voice was full of affirmation and he added: The Sphinx has studied this kind of existence and even created an approximate existence, so I am familiar with this situation. ?Legendary Arcanist is so awesome! Dare to study anything! The key was figured out for him! Li Si was speechless. He really didn''t expect this kind of information. As far as I know, the petitioner should die with the fall of the god. Does this mean that the **** has not died? "have no idea!" ??Black Cat said confidently: The Sphinx has only studied it. I dont know the specific situation. I can only confirm that these people are petitioners. Kill or bury them! ??Li Si almost had the idea of ??taking the black cat out of his body and beating him up, but then he breathed a sigh of relief and turned his attention to the petitioners. ?Here Li Si''s mental exploration was oppressed even more obviously. No matter how hard he tried, he could not detect the existence of those figures and could only confirm it with the naked eye. Their entire bodies and faces were shrouded in robes, and the shadows of the hoods on their heads completely obscured their faces, making it impossible for Li Si to detect them. Even if he got closer, Li Si could feel the breath of the petitioner, as if there was nothing on the altar. ?Li Si was not in a hurry. This kind of unexpected situation was too normal in the secret exploration realm. Now it seems that it may be because of this altar that led to the existence of these petitioners. As for the possibility that the **** is still alive, Li Si feels that the possibility of him having an epiphany and becoming a legendary powerhouse is even higher now. Because Li Si had never heard of the name Ans Ayer in his previous life. You must know that Li Si was a master of power training in his previous life, so he should have some impression on even the weakest gods. The gods require belief, and preaching about his gods is the most important thing for his church. There are gods that do not require belief, but they are extremely powerful beings, certainly not including this "God of Storms". Since this **** has fallen, the existence of the petitioner may be affected by external factors. ??Li Si''s eyes moved to the middle of the altar and fell on the blue orb. Is it the influence of this thing? Around this altar, it seems that due to the passage of time, except for this altar that is still intact, the surrounding broken stone pillars and ruined walls have been covered with light dust, giving people a sense of desolation and vicissitudes of life in silence. ??Had it not been blocked by the surrounding forest, Li Si suspected that this area would have been completely swallowed up by the trees. There was a heavy breathing sound from behind Li Si. Looking back, he saw Aivar sitting on the ground and gasping for air, as if he had just broken free from the mental influence. Stand back a little and stand on the edge of the woods. ?Li Si said to Aivar that he would not care about Aivar when he explores later. "yes!" ?Aivar did not hesitate at all, and quickly stood up and stepped back, not daring to look at the altar again with lingering fear. ??He suffered a lot just now! It is simply hellish torture! ?Li Si looked at the altar in front of him and tentatively walked in the direction of the altar. I dont know what the status of these petitioners is, but its definitely not possible for Li Si to give up exploration and leave directly. ?However, Li Si was also prepared. Although the petitioners were in the Kingdom of Gods and mainly provided the power of faith to the gods, it did not mean that they had no fighting capacity. All petitioners will be strengthened by the Kingdom of God. Even if they were ordinary people during their lifetime, they are equivalent to extraordinary professionals above the gold level in the Kingdom of God. ?Petitioners are the first line of defense for the Kingdom of God against external invasion. ??Although Ans El''s kingdom of God has been destroyed, it does not mean that these petitioners are not in danger. As Li Si approached, the four figures on the altar did not move at all. ?With his eyes fixed on the petitioners, Li Si slowly approached and tried not to make a sound while walking through the ruins around the altar. The voice of the prayer gradually became louder, and Li Si heard it more clearly. Everything went well. When Li Si tried to step on the altar, the figures in white robes on the lowest stone steps suddenly turned around and looked in Li Si''s direction. ?These petitioners raised their heads, and Li Si could clearly see their faces under their hoods. They all looked like very ordinary adults, two men and two women. Their wheat-colored skin looked a little rough, and they looked like residents who lived by the sea all year round. ??Their eyes were cold and lifeless, without any expression of intelligence, and they stood there staring at Li Si. The prayers gradually disappeared and the scene became stagnant. ?Suddenly, Li Si saw the four petitioners raising their hands at the same time, and there was a faint white light flashing. Damn it! Are you really going to take the initiative to attack? ?Li Si looked solemn and retreated behind him. I saw a dazzling light suddenly blooming in the hands of the four people, heading in the direction of Li Si. The priests divine spell [Scorching Glory]! Since the gods have fallen, how can they still use divine magic? ?This priest skill is somewhat equivalent to the mage''s evocation spell [Fireball], but it is more powerful than Fireball. ??The staff in Li Si''s hand bloomed with magical aura, and an invisible magic shield surrounded Li Si''s body. Fourth ring spell [Advanced Elemental Shield]! Sixth ring spell [Repellent Demon Protection]! Boom! ?Three dazzling **** of light hit Li Si''s shield in succession. After a tremor, the shield shattered and dissipated in the air. ??Li Si quickly dodged the last attack, but felt relieved in his heart. Fortunately, it seems that perhaps due to the impact of the fragmentation of the Kingdom of God, these petitioners should only have the strength of high-level silver level, and are still a little far away from the gold level. Still within Li Si''s processing range! Its not that Li Si is too confident. The state of these petitioners can be seen from the attack just now. There is no intelligence at all. Even the attack is just a subconscious action without any coordination. The most important thing is that the abilities of these petitioners are all priests! Ding~ Listening to the soft beeping sound of the system, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, and his figure disappeared into the air. Assassin combat skill [forced stealth]! ?The petitioners raised their heads and seemed to have not noticed Li Si''s figure, so they turned around and continued their previous prayers. Suddenly, the body of the petitioner on the far right side of the altar froze, and a new magical light condensed on his right hand. ??A dark gray shadow suddenly appeared in the mid-air behind him, and a sharp dagger appeared there, suddenly wiping it towards the petitioner''s throat. Ding~ A crisp buzz sounded, and Li Si''s figure appeared behind the petitioner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 [Crystal of Ansel’s Faith] Chapter 325 [Ans Ayers Crystallization of Faith] The crisp sound of the dagger echoed above the altar. ??Li Si felt a shock in his hand, as if the dagger had hit steel. The force of the rebound made Li Si''s right hand feel numb. Looking at the light of divine magic in the hands of the other three petitioners, Li Si had no choice but to retreat temporarily. ??Stepping back more than ten meters, Li Si stared closely at the four petitioners. The move [cutting the throat] just now had no effect. The petitioner attacked by Li Si did not appear to be affected in any way. ??The sharp dagger flashed deftly in Li Si''s hand, but Li Si''s face was calm, not disappointed at all because of his miss just now. This is his first time fighting against a petitioner, so it is normal to have any surprises. ? Li Si also explored the ruined Kingdom of God in his previous life, but this was the first time he encountered a petitioner. Just now he wanted to attack directly and break them apart, but he didn''t expect the petitioner''s body to be so strong. ??The dagger''s collision felt like it was encountering a gold-level warrior. Even Li Si''s attacks could not break through the defense. Also, petitioners, as one of the defensive forces of the Kingdom of Gods, cannot be simple. ?Silver level strength has no meaning in front of opponents who can invade the Kingdom of God. Even if there are too many ants to bite the elephant to death, for a god-level person to have at least a gold-level strength. ?Perhaps, the strength of these petitioners has been greatly reduced due to the fall of the gods and the fragmentation of the kingdom of God. ??But the strength may be reduced, but the previously strengthened physical strength is not weakened. ??Although this is the first time Li Si has fought against the petitioners, Li Si still knows some basic information. That is, the body of the petitioner is not their original body. ?Petitioners are bodies formed by the souls of dead believers who are led into the Kingdom of God and formed under the influence of the power of the Kingdom of God. So, except for a few cases, the ability of the petitioner for the Kingdom of God has little to do with his or her life, but depends more on the will of the gods. Hence, these petitioners in front of us are more like energy beings like elemental elves compared to the flesh and blood beings during their lifetime. ??Li Si, who kept retreating and prepared to deal with the new wave of attacks, suddenly found that the petitioners had returned to the state of praying. In this way, just like those mechanical monsters in the previous life, as long as Li Si is out of the attack range, the hatred will be lifted directly. ?Also before, before Li Si entered stealth and launched an attack, no petitioner noticed Li Si''s traces. ?Those petitioners are like rigid machines, completely dull and unflexible. ?With my current ability, it is probably difficult to kill these petitioners through close combat. ??Li Si put away the dagger in his hand and took out the commonly used emerald staff. ??Although after a long period of hard training, Li Si''s close combat ability has become much stronger than when he was first promoted, but in comparison, Li Si is still more confident in the ability of the mage. ??The staff was waved lightly, and a dozen blue fireballs appeared in front of Li Si. [Blue Ball Technique] is Li Sis first arcane spell, and it is also the arcane spell he has studied most deeply. ??Although it is a three-ring arcane spell, with the support of Li Si''s arcane spell research and experience points, its power has been greatly enhanced. What''s more, for mages, the higher the level of the spell, the stronger it is. High-level spells often represent higher-level spells and more special skill effects, and are not necessarily more powerful than low-level spells. ??For example, the fireball spell, even in the hands of the legendary mage, is not useful. It is more about becoming a more convenient spell through its own improvement. Blue Ball Technique is one of the most convenient spells used by Li Si. Under Li Si''s control, the blue fireball attacked the petitioners. ?The petitioners did not react at first, but when the fireball entered their bodies a few meters, they suddenly looked up. A pale white shield appeared around their bodies, and the blue fireball directly hit the shield. Boom, boom, boom! ??The loud noise echoed in the forest glade, but unfortunately there were no birds to startle Li Si. ??Li Si was not in a hurry to take action. He noticed that the shield cast by the petitioner was not unharmed under Li Si''s attack. It was already full of many cracks. ?They will cast a shield, which means that their bodies are not immune to spell attacks, and Li Si''s attacks are still a threat to them. ??More importantly, the shields of these petitioners do not look that strong. It seemed that Li Si''s attack had disturbed the petitioners. Although Li Si was some distance away from them, he still attacked Li Si directly. Divinity [Holy Flame Technique]! Divine magic [Giant Wave Technique]! Divinity [Meteor Impact]! These four petitioners all seem to have the ability of divine priests, and there is no coordination between them. Their current attack methods are more like evocation mages, who continuously cast magical spells to directly attack Li Si. ??Li Si, as a mage with extremely rich combat experience, is naturally not afraid of such a scene. The speed is equivalent to that of an assassin of the same level, allowing Li Si to dodge and avoid attacks more easily. ??If you really can''t dodge, use protective spells to block one or two. ??While Li Si kept dodging, he was also trying different types of spells to test the petitioners. ?The priests of the gods actually master most of the same magical arts, and they are mainly divided according to the camp of the gods. ?For example, for divine priests in the Order camp, their magical spells are generally [Blessing Technique] and [Sanctuary Technique], which have divine attributes. The divine priests of the chaotic camp use more divine spells such as [Despair] and [Horror]. ?Of course, this does not mean that priests of the order camp cannot master those evil magical arts. ?For example, those strong men in the Church of Dawn can also master [Despair Art], but they are not as good at it. In addition, for different gods, their priests may also master magical arts related to the priesthood of the gods. ?For example, this petitioner masters [Gigantic Wave Technique], which should be a divine technique belonging to the priestly domain of Ans El. ?Aivar, who was standing in the distance, carefully crouched aside and watched the battle in the distance. ?Looking at this intense scene of flying magic light, Aivar couldn''t help but shrink his body to avoid being affected by this terrifying magic. ?Although he couldn''t understand it, he could feel that if he was allowed to face this situation, he would probably die without a burial place in a short time. Looking at Master Li Si, although he was constantly dodging, he did not look embarrassed. Instead, he was able to do it with ease. Since you dont need to take action yourself, just be patient. ?While watching intently, Aivar suddenly frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt a strong urge to go to the other side of the eastern forest. ?That should be the center of the island! ?Aivar gritted his teeth. For a moment, he even thought of leaving Li Si behind. Master Li Si is currently entangled by those strange people, and he cannot be taken care of at all now. ??More importantly, if you stay with Li Si all the time, he will definitely get something precious, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for you to get anything. Sneak away? Aivar was silent for a moment, thinking of the attack that Li Si encountered when the two first entered the island, as well as the strange people they met at this time. Clenching his teeth, Aivar stayed where he was again. What are you thinking about yourself! From what Mr. Li Si encountered, he would probably have lost several lives. ?The accident along the way made Aivar feel a little frightened, and he immediately suppressed the restlessness in his heart. ??After struggling with the petitioners in front of him for a while, Li Si discovered that fire-attribute spells had no obvious effect on these petitioners. Even the [Blue Ball Technique] is the same. On the contrary, [Rockfall] and [Earthquake] have some additional effects. After noticing this, Li Si had an idea. After continuing to attack for a period of time, Li Si noticed that the figures of the petitioners were somewhat dim. Almost reaching your limit? ?Li Si knew what was going on and quickly stepped up his attack. For a time, Li Si even began to directly suppress the four petitioners. ?This is also because Li Si can dodge the petitioner''s attack, while the petitioner can only resist Li Si''s spell attack through protective magic. The petitioners have also gone through a long period of time. Although they are still barely able to survive, they are close to dissipating. As time passed, the petitioner''s body began to tremble, and even began to feel a little hollow. This is the limitation of the existence of energy life. Magic or other power is all they have. Exhaustion of energy is death for them. Even so, the four petitioners showed no signs of stopping. They have no ego, no intelligence, no command, and can only rely on their remaining instincts. The magic aura in his hand did not stop, and Li Si''s face was calm. ?This long-lasting magic attack was as brilliant as fireworks and put a lot of pressure on Li Si. ??More than half of the magic power in his body has been consumed, and this was even after Li Si took the magic replenishing potion. You must know that Li Si possesses a series of powerful mage specialties such as [Extraordinary Magic Power], and as an arcanist, his magic power far exceeds that of mages of the same level. At this moment, I also started to get some encouragement and support. It lasted for another moment, and suddenly under the pressure of Li Si''s [Power Wall Technique], the silhouette of a petitioner became extremely thin, and his body shook and turned into nothingness. The appearance of the first one to be defeated was like turning on a switch. Under Li Si''s continued oppression, the remaining three petitioners were completely reduced to nothingness. uffle ?Li Si stood still and let out a long sigh of relief. ?This is the first time Li Si has encountered such a long battle since his rebirth. If this continues for a while, Li Si may be the one who cannot hold on. ??Although the fighting methods of those petitioners were quite rigid, after all, it was a continuous attack by four people, which was still quite stressful for Li Si. After being tense for a long time, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little tired. After the petitioner''s body dissipated, Li Si waited for a moment and saw no other abnormalities, then walked towards the altar. ?Stepping up the stairs step by step, although the petitioner disappeared, for some reason, the faint sound of prayer still appeared in Li Si''s ears. ?Even though the area around the altar has been reduced to ruins and there is no longer a believer, there seems to be a quiet and sacred atmosphere above the altar. ?In a blur, Li Si seemed to see that the Kingdom of God still existed here. Countless petitioners surrounded the altar, kneeling down to pray with great respect under the guidance of a divine envoy with six wings on his back. ??Li Si could see a faint power of faith gathering around the altar, surrounding and falling into the green orb. Huh! Is this the scene when believers were praying countless years ago? ??Li Si stood on the steps, was silent for a moment and shook his head. ??Countless powerful petitioners reminded Li Si of the scene in his previous life when the demons invaded and a **** battle broke out. ??Countless bronze and silver are nothing but cannon fodder there, and can only become firewood in the millstone of flesh and blood. The golden level is just a slightly more obvious code word in the **** battle. The **** battle depends more on the battles between the legends. As for the hostility and struggle between gods outside the world of Gaia, that is not what Li Si, as a player, can understand. When I reach that kind of existence, gold-level, legendary powerhouses, and gods may all turn into the waves of the past in the long river of time and become a passing cloud. I dont know where I can reach in the future? ?Li Si laughed at himself and shook his head, but the belief in his heart was a little firmer. ?Stepping up to the highest point of the altar, Li Si looked at the blue orb on the exquisite stone platform. ?Countless years have passed, the Kingdom of God has been destroyed, and the gods have fallen. This special orb can still be preserved, which adds a sense of vicissitudes of time. ??Li Si studied the orb for a long time. No matter how he probed it, it had no effect, but he also couldn''t feel the dangerous existence. ?After hesitating for a moment, Li Si stretched out his hand to grasp the orb suspended in mid-air. ?After grabbing the orb, there was no feeling of resistance, and the cyan blue stone lay quietly in Li Si''s hand. ??The hurricane and thunder phenomena that appeared around the orb just now have all subsided, as if they were just like an ordinary orb. Ding~ [You obtain [Ans-El''s Faith Crystal]! ] [[Ans Airs Faith Crystal]: It was once condensed by Ans Air using divine power, and has the special ability to gather and purify the power of faith] ?The crystallization of faith? ?This is the first time Li Si has encountered this kind of treasure, and he has never seen anything similar in his previous life. ?Perhaps its because the secret realms formed by the Kingdom of God are too rare, and the few players who obtained similar existences didnt reveal the news. ?Looking at the introduction of this treasure, it seems that it is a treasure related to the power of faith, but Li Si seems to have no need for such a thing now. This thing is of no use to others, and its of no use to you either. The sound of the black cat appears at the right time. You know? ?Li Si said with appropriate compliments. institutions ??The black cat snorted twice proudly, and then said. "I haven''t seen it either, but the information obtained by Sphinx mentioned a similar situation." These are one of the most important secrets for the church of gods. They are usually placed at the core of the church to guide the power of faith. Its of little use to ordinary people, but its good for you too. The aura of divine power I mentioned before is in this one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 Descendants of my lord! Chapter 326 Descendants of my lord! Divine power? ?Li Si raised the blue orb in his hand and looked at it carefully. It is not that Li Si has never obtained divine power in his previous life, but even if players obtain divine power, it is usually stored in special containers and there is no way to effectively use it. After all, the strongest players in previous lives were only gold. The same is true for Li Si now, even he is just a silver. I didnt expect to get divine power so early this time! ??Li Si stroked the crystal of faith in his hand and asked the black cat in his heart: How to obtain the divine power in this? ??Although Li Si obtained this faith crystal, his rank is too low and he cannot use this treasure now, so he does not know how to extract the divine power stored in it. Having said that, if there is still divine power in this faith crystal, maybe this is the reason why those petitioners can still exist today! Theres nothing I can do. ??The black cat''s lazy voice sounded in Li Si''s mind. After a moment of pause, he asked: Since you have no other use now, why dont you just swallow the earring that crystallizes this faith for you? ?? Li Si had an idea, and he naturally knew what the black cat meant. ?His earrings are legendary accessories [Wisdom of the Sphinx], which are also extremely precious among legendary equipment. ?Especially before, the equipment effect 8 of [Sphinxs Wisdom] also revealed the mystery. This new effect allows [Sphinxs Wisdom] to consume divine power, improve equipment effects, and gain evolution. In any case, Li Si''s divine power is of little use now, or in other words, the divine power is not a reinforcement but a poison for Li Si. ??Li Si could not bear the pressure of gaining divine power on himself. What''s more, Uncle Joyce also reminded him not to accept the power of gods at will. ?This secret realm is not one that Li Si is familiar with, and he doesn''t know if there are any hidden dangers in the treasures. Its better to use this as fuel for the evolution of [Sphinxs Wisdom]! After making up his mind, Li Si took off the exquisite earrings on his left ear without any hesitation. ? Gently place the crystal of faith on the earrings, and the four elemental gems of various colors at the core of the earrings begin to shine with dazzling magical brilliance. Under the radiance of magic, the fist-sized cyan blue orb began to gradually soften and collapse. A stream of cyan blue liquid flowed on the earring, and was quickly swallowed by the shining gem. After a while, the [Ans Ayer''s Faith Crystal] in Li Si''s hand was completely swallowed up by the [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. After the earrings shone a few times, they gradually dimmed and returned to their usual appearance. ? Li Si took the earring in his hand and looked at it. Perhaps due to an illusion, he felt that the legendary earring seemed a little brighter. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, your soul strength will increase slightly, your mental resistance will increase by 10%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 2 and below. Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 64/100 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Sure enough! Looking at the new changes on the system panel, Li Si nodded. After completing the devouring of the crystal of faith, [Sphinxs Wisdom] also gained a new level of improvement. No! It should be said that it is the strength before recovery. From the new equipment effect 7, it can be seen that the power of [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is quite comprehensive, strengthening Li Si''s abilities in all aspects. ??It is indeed the final crystallization of wisdom of the legendary arcanist Sphinx! Li Si didnt believe it if that person didnt have any other legendary equipment or props. ?? But only this one was left, which shows that the Sphinx believed that this legendary jewelry was already his highest achievement, and other props were not worthy of appearing in the temple together with it. ?Li Si shook his head and stopped thinking. ?With his current state, he is still unable to pry into the thoughts of the legendary arcanist. Improving his strength is still the first step. At the same time, Li Si also noticed that in the equipment effect 8 [Divine Power Enhancement], the storage of divine power has reached 64 points. Its not bad, it already has more divine power than found in many gods ruins in my memory! ?Li Si nodded, still very satisfied. ?At this time, more than half of the divine power required for the first enhancement has been filled. Divine power, as a legacy of divine power, is very precious, but it is also the most common existence in comparison. Divinity, godhead, and even priesthood in a conceptual sense are both rarer and more precious. Even so, obtaining divine power is the first step on the road to becoming a god, and is the pursuit of countless legendary strong men. In addition to the churches of the gods, it can only exist in the ruins of the gods. ??Although many legendary powerful men long for the power of gods, they are also very wary of this corrosive and domineering power. You must know that trying to forcibly control the power of gods is one of the main reasons for the fall of legendary strong men over countless years. Hence, many legendary strong men are just like Joyce, who will not take action easily without being completely sure. ?It seems that the first enhanced divine power may be collected on this small island. ??Li Si put on the earrings that were still slightly warm. The earrings shone with a little light. Li Si''s eyes seemed to be much brighter when others looked at them. Lord Li Si? ?Aivar walked over carefully and asked softly under the altar. ?At the same time, he was also curiously observing the exquisite patterns carved on the altar, although the patterns were a bit simple. I dont know why, although he has never seen this style of architecture and carvings, he always feels familiar. ?Just when Aivar was a little confused, Li Si''s voice made him give up and continue to delve deeper. Lets go, continue towards the center of the island. Yes, Lord Li Si. ??Aivar nodded. When he was hiding in the woods and eating melon, he naturally saw Li Si taking an orb from the altar. ?That should be an incredible treasure! ?But Aivar had no complaints, he knew that Li Si deserved it. ??If he was asked to face those bad guys in white robes, he was not confident that he could survive for a minute. Just follow him honestly and wait until you are in the island palace. Lee Si stepped down from the altar. After losing the crystallization of faith, this altar no longer has much supernatural power left. I think it wont be long before this altar, like the ruins around it, will be reduced to ashes silently as time goes by. Now that he has harvested the divine power of this place, Li Si did not delay any longer and took Aivar straight towards the center of the island. Between two points, a straight line is the shortest! After experiencing several accidents, Li Si already had a certain understanding of this secret island formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God. To be honest, as a secret realm left by the gods, the power on this island is somewhat weak. At least until now, Li Si has not encountered a gold-level monster. ??Whether it was an attack in the forest or a petitioner on the altar, although it brought trouble to Li Si, the threat was just that. It was not beyond Li Si''s ability. I think there may be more powerful monsters in the palace in the center of the island, but they wont be too strong. Perhaps it is the existence of the primary stage of gold? ?Li Si thought silently in his mind as he walked through the airtight forest. From the ruins of the altar just discovered, it can be seen that this island has existed for a long time. ??Although the power left by that **** may give birth to powerful monsters, it has almost dissipated over the years. After all, it is in an isolated area and has no connection with the outside world. It can only rely on the power left by the gods to survive. Just like those petitioners, even if Li Si does not appear, when the divine power in the faith crystal is completely exhausted, these petitioners will automatically dissipate! Not long after, Li Si and Aivar heard the tinkling sound of the flowing stream. ?Take a few steps forward, and a strange light blue stream appears in front of them. When they entered the island before, Li Si and Aivar actually walked along this creek towards the center of the island. Because from Aivar''s description, it seems that the starting point of this stream is the central palace. The stream flows from there. You will not lose your way along the creek, which is the most convenient way. Aivar, how are you feeling? ?While rushing on the road, Li Si suddenly asked Aivar. Aivar hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: Theres nothing special about it, I just feel a little depressed. Maybe its the influence of the divine power? ?Li Si noticed Aivar''s hesitant look, but did not continue to ask. ?Before entering the island, Li Si had an interview with Aivar. This should be an island left by gods. ?Aivar was surprised and quickly accepted Li Sis statement. After all, this is the only reason why he suddenly acquired special abilities. ?Aivar was once just an ordinary mercenary. He only had an instinctive respect for the gods, but did not have a deep understanding of the Church of the Gods. ?Lee Si paid attention to Aivar''s performance for no reason. As the first and possibly the only person to land on this island of gods, Aivar must have his own special place to discover this island. ??Li Si has already confirmed that Ivar does not have a [lucky halo] similar to Helen''s, and there is nothing special about his previous mercenary experience. ??Li Si doesnt believe that you can do that just by good luck. ?Especially the fragments of the artifact [Storm Trident] in his hand, which can open the seal of this island. As if it was planned, preparations were made for Aivar to return to this island again. ?? Could it be that this guy is a descendant of the **** Ans Air, so he was led to come to the island to receive the inheritance of the power of the god. This possibility is possible, but it is not too great. ?Although the gods are already beings of a higher latitude, they can also obtain physical bodies through the [Advent of the Saint], and they can also leave blood inheritance. Those beings with the blood of gods are not like Aivar. Li Si paid attention and said nothing. ? Along the way, there were only the sounds of footsteps, the wind, and the sound of the stream from time to time. Other than that, there was no other sound. ??This small island is really one of the quietest secret places Li Si has ever encountered. It is impossible to tell that this was once part of the Kingdom of Gods. I dont know how long they walked, but neither Li Si nor Aivar felt any physical fatigue. ?However, most of the magic power in Li Si''s body has been restored with the supplement of medicine, and he will have no problem facing a new battle. As the two of them moved forward, the woods ahead suddenly came to an end. ?But it was different from before. In front of them was an extremely spacious plain. The forest seemed to have been cut off until now. The edges of the forest were all the tallest trees, and suddenly it turned into a green grassland without any transition. In the center of the grassland, an extremely gorgeous and exquisite azure blue palace stands there, with nothing else around it. Behind this tall blue palace stand three tall pointed towers, which are exactly the same as the relief decorations seen on the altar before. ?The faint mist in the forest has dispersed, and with Li Si''s eyesight, he can easily see the details on the palace. ??The patterns made by simple reliefs spread and coil, forming a symmetrically distributed embodiment of storms, waves, and thunder on the outer wall of the palace, but they are combined together harmoniously. It is grand and exquisite at the same time, as if you are on a stormy sea, demonstrating the power of this god. ??However, the patterns on the palace here did not take away the special spiritual power like the altar, so Li Si and Aivar were just stunned, and they were not immune to the influence. This is the palace! ?Aivar suppressed his inner excitement and said to Li Si. Well, lets go and have a look! ?Li Si nodded and took the lead in walking towards the blue palace. No matter what is there, its good to go and take a look first, but you cant just retreat without doing anything. ??The light blue stream flows quietly from the tall hall door opened in the center of the palace, falling from the hundred white stone steps, like a dreamy blue waterfall. ?Although no one was standing there, the silent palace felt a bit more sacred and solemn. Just before the two came to the palace and were about to step up the steps, an old voice suddenly sounded. Welcome to you, descendants of my lord! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 The inheritance of the **** Ansel Chapter 327: The inheritance of the **** Ansi Aier As soon as he finished speaking, Li Si and Aivar quickly raised their weapons in the direction of the palace. The sound came from this direction. Dont be so nervous. The old voice sounded calmly. I mean no harm. ?Subsequently, in the sight of the two of them, a somewhat insubstantial pale figure slowly emerged from the palace gate, its body floating in mid-air. Seeing that this is not a person with a flesh and blood body, but more like a soul like those ghosts. ?Looks like an old man with a stooped body. His face is old, and the wrinkles on his face are layered like ravines. This person was wearing a pure white robe. The cyan and blue patterns on the robe were more complex and exquisite than those of the petitioners Li Si had met before. The unique and charming patterns were very similar to the style of the palace here. It is sacred and has a divine and sublime charm. The old eyes looked at Li Si and the two calmly without any movement. As if he felt that the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him did not look malicious, Aivar asked: Who are you? Why are you here? The old man looked at the two of them, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life. My name is Ansel, and I am the chief priest of the Church of the Gods here. My Lord has been away for so long. Has anyone else finally come here after countless years? Listening to the words of inspiration from Ansels soul, Aivar did not relax his vigilance: You mean this place is the church of a god, which god? ??Li Si stood quietly aside, holding the staff in his hand. ??Although he learned from the system that this small island was the legacy of the **** Ans Air, he did not tell Aivar the name of the god, and there was no need to reveal too much to him. ?But this is the right time to find out what this soul is. You have to know that now it seems that this soul has independent consciousness and can exist at the core of this island. It is definitely not a simple person. It is my lord, the great [God of Storm and Thunder] Ansiel! ?While reciting the name of this god, Ansel obviously looked more pious and fanatical, as if he was reverent to this existence from the bottom of his heart. Lord Li Si, do you see it? ??Aivar saw this and turned his attention to Li Si. ?When it comes to higher levels of existence, Aivar''s knowledge and insight are limited, and he cannot tell whether what the other person says is true. ?Li Si nodded and looked at Ansel. I have never heard of this gods name, nor of a similar existence. Hitting his knowledge of this **** from the system, Li Si Its natural! Ansel''s face naturally showed a hint of deep sadness. Although I dont know how many years have passed in the outside world, I think there have been countless generations in the human kingdom. It is natural that no one will remember our Lords name when he is gone. Are you saying that the **** Ansiel has fallen? ??Li Si asked immediately, while carefully looking at Ansel''s expression. ?After being silent for a long time, Ansel slowly admitted: Yes, although I am not sure, I think it must have been caused by the action of my lords enemy, the [Lord of Storms]. Lord of the Storm, is it really a divine war caused by the robbery of the priesthood? Li Siji realized that this was pretty much what he had guessed before, and then he continued to test: So what exactly is this island? The **** you serve has fallen, why are you still safe? Normally, speaking so directly to a believer in the gods would be a bit offensive, but the Ansel in front of him didn''t care. This is a small part of my lords kingdom, including this temple of my lord Ans-El. "If I could, I would be willing to follow my Lord and die, but not now. I still have unfinished duties." After Ansel finished speaking, he did not stop to wait for Li Si''s question, but looked at Aivar who was standing behind Li Si. ??As Ansel raised his withered right hand, streaks of blue light emerged from Aivar''s strong body, surrounding him. "This is?" ?Evar was a little surprised. He had never seen such a scene before, and then looked at Ansel not far away. Welcome back, Lord Ivar! ?Ansel bowed slightly and saluted Aivar, and then the vision in him slowly calmed down. ?After touching up and down for a while to make sure that there was no abnormality in his body, Aivar immediately asked: So, the special ability in my body was made by you? What kind of power is that? Why do you know me? Asking several questions in succession, this is what Aivar is most concerned about. After all, it involves the special power he previously obtained from this island. This is why he is so eager to return to the island! Please do not be anxious, Lord Ivar. Ansel''s body moved slowly in mid-air and appeared in front of Aivar. ?Li Si, who was standing aside, also silently gave up his position and calmly observed what was happening in front of him. ?Ansels soul body was floating in mid-air, fragile and looked like it could be blown away by a gust of wind, but even so, Lis and Aivar did not dare to relax. No matter what the other party says, the guy who appears in such a place cannot be simple. Dont worry, I have no ill intentions towards you. ??The old voice sounded, sincere and sincere, and seemed to have a special magic power. Aivar could not help but suddenly feel that the old man in front of him was a little kind, and the defensiveness and tension in his heart also faded a little. When you listen to what I said, you will know what happened. "Our Lord Ans''el is our protector. He gives us abundant fishes, drives away the wind and rain in our future, and eliminates the suffering and danger in front of our believers." But that despicable and hateful guy, the Lord of Storms, regards my lord as an enemy and wants to rob my lord of his divine domain. For this reason, my lord has been fighting the Lord of Storms for a long time. "During this period, my Lord foreshadowed the end of his fall. In order to get rid of this, special arrangements were made to allow this temple to survive the destruction of the Kingdom of God and fall into the main world of Gaia. " ?Ansels story seems to be remembering the glory of the past and hating the Storm Lord. ?Evar couldnt help but be attracted by this narration, and listened to Ansels eloquent words. And all my lords arrangements require the opening of the bloodline of my lords descendants. This temple has been waiting, for countless years, for the arrival of my Lords descendants! Thats you, Lord Ivar. As he narrated, Ansels excited and longing eyes fell on Aivar, as if he saw hope for the future. "That blue light, that special power in your body, is the embodiment of the power of my Lord''s divine bloodline, and does not come from anyone else." In other words, that is your own power! My own strength? ?Aivar raised his hands and looked closely at the sacred light flashing on his hands, which seemed to vaguely resonate with the temple in front of him. ?All of this is a bit too amazing, making Aivar feel a bit dreamy and unreal. ?Aivar was just an ordinary mercenary before. Although he had a worry-free life due to his cautious mind and fairly good skills, that was all. ?As a mercenary, Aivar could not see his future direction or the possibility of breaking through to the gold level. After gaining special strength from the island, he re-encouraged his upward ambitions, and it was precisely because of this that he had the desire to land on the island again. Now suddenly tell him, the strength you have is not obtained from this island, but your own strength. It is the power of the divine blood in your body! ?This sudden change caught Aivar off guard. He could not imagine what relationship he could have with the great **** above. "You haven''t felt it before, but my Lord''s bloodline in your body is a little weak after countless generations of inheritance. The last time you came here, I awakened the sleeping power for you." ?Ansel looked at Aivar and said affirmatively. .This is all so sudden, I cant believe it. ??Aivar''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to smile but couldn''t. He turned to look at Li Si, as if he wanted to get confirmation from Li Si, but Li Si was expressionless and didn''t express anything. ?Ansel also noticed Aivar''s movements, and there was a hint of cruelty in his kind and peaceful eyes. I didnt show up before, and let you leave safely after awakening your bloodline, because the power of my lords bloodline you possess is still too weak and cannot bear my lords inheritance. Inheritance? Aivar was keenly aware of this. Yes, it is the gift of power left by my lord Ans Ayr. Ansel paused, and then said: In other words, it is the back-up plan left by my lord. Preparations for the return of our Lord. Resurrection of fallen gods? ?Aivar was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to be the case. ??If what Ansel said is true, then this **** Ansel should be his ancestor. But Ansel didn''t feel much about this ancestor who suddenly appeared. After all, he had been here for more than thirty years and could live well without him. But the matter of resurrection always makes Aivar a little worried. I heard other mercenaries bragging in the mercenary tavern that a certain evil **** church would do some blood sacrifices to massacre cities in order to make the gods descend into incarnations or to resurrect the gods. ?Even if he is eager to be curious about the inheritance left by the gods, he can''t help but worry about being used as a spearman and becoming a sacrifice for the gods'' resurrection. ?Ansel seemed to see what Aivar was worried about, and said with a smile: You dont have to think too much. The ritual of resurrecting the gods is so important and requires so much power. How can it be possible to resurrect our Lord by sacrificing you? You think of the resurrection of gods too simply. And, alas~ ?Ansel sighed and said inexplicably sadly: Its been so long that no one in the outside world remembers my lords name anymore, and my lords priesthood has probably been occupied by other gods. It is too difficult to resurrect my lord, but it is my duty to hand over the inheritance to my lords descendants. I must do this last thing well. Aivar couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard this. Think about it, even if you are really the descendant of the gods, it is really impossible to resurrect the gods by sacrificing yourself. At some point, Aivar has accepted his new identity as a descendant of the gods. ?Li Si listened quietly to the conversation between the two and nodded. ??Indeed, it is too difficult to resurrect a **** like Ans El that almost no one remembers. Even more difficult than the emergence of a new god. So, what is this so-called inheritance? ?Thinking of this, Aivar felt a little hot in his heart and quickly asked the old soul man in front of him. Help you purify your bloodline and start the road to becoming a god. ?Ansel spoke concisely and concisely. His attention was focused on Aivar, and he did not notice the deep gaze of Li Si beside him. Me too. Can I become a god? ?Aivar was a little shocked (㧥!), he didnt expect that he could be related to such a thing as becoming a god. ?Looking at Aivar''s expression, Ansel had a slight smile on his face. "Becoming a **** is not that simple. At most, my Lord Ansel can only give future generations some opportunities. How far we can go in the end depends on your efforts, Lord Aivar." Phew~I know. Aivar took a deep breath, and it was obvious that he was very troubled. On the one hand, someone who is more powerful and may even become a **** is placed in front of him. Not many people can withstand this huge temptation. On the other hand, although the old man who suddenly appeared seemed quite sincere, the encounters along the way made Aivar a little worried. It''s good to gain more power, but it means nothing if you lose your life. Just make your own decision. ?Li Si, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke to Aivar. ?Aivar was startled and turned to look at Li Si. Is Mr. Li Si encouraging me? ?After a moment of silence, Eivar gritted his teeth and said to Ansel in front of him: I want to accept the inheritance, what should I do? ?After hearing Aivars words, Ansel said with some relief: Please follow me, Lord Ivar. You need to accept the inheritance of my Lords power at the core of the temple. Subsequently, Ansel floated in front, and Aivar and Lis followed silently after getting up. In fact, Aivar was still a little panicked, but thinking about Li Si following him, he felt relieved. In these few months of getting along, Li Si is synonymous with strength in his heart. With Mr. Li Si by his side, he should be much safer. The soul Ansel was in front, leading the two of them into the tall and glorious temple. After the two of them followed him and walked into the solemn temple, Ansel showed a strange smile on his face, but the two people behind him did not notice this scene. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Conversations with evil intentions Chapter 328 Conversation with ulterior motives There are no special arrangements in the temple, and the huge empty space makes Li Si and Aivar feel small. The two of them were like one of the many petitioners from countless years ago, gathering in the palace to offer their faith to the gods. In the center of the palace, there is a tall statue of God standing there. The statue is a middle-aged man with a handsome face and strong lines, wearing gorgeous blue armor. He holds a blue trident in his right hand, and the left hand of the statue is spread forward and stretched forward, with a light blue wide The cup stands on the left hand. Light blue water flowed out from the wide-mouthed cup on the left hand of the statue, falling from tens of meters high in the air, like a dreamy waterfall, and landed in the pool in front of the statue. What is surprising is that the falling water did not splash at all, and fell quietly into the pool without any waves. The light blue water flowed quietly from the main entrance of the palace, forming a beautiful scene along Li Si''s path. The strange creek I saw. Looking at the familiar trident in the hand of the statue and the location of the statue, Li Si immediately realized the identity of the statue. It should be the [God of Storm and Thunder Ansel]. ?It seems that this **** Ans Aier should be a human camp god! Generally speaking, after successfully breaking through and becoming a god, life will break through to another level, and the divine body will undergo transformation. ? No matter what race or life it was before, in the end the body is composed of divine power. It is no longer rigidly specific and can become anything. But generally speaking, gods generally do not change their appearance or race after a breakthrough. The main reason is the need to obtain a stable source of faith! ?For example, for gods in the human camp, the base of their believers is still the human race. In order to better spread their faith, they will not choose to transform into other weird shapes. Similarly, this is also helpful for the gods to consolidate their own existence and not lose themselves in the long passage of time. With the appearance of this **** in mind, Li Si looked at other places in the palace. The decoration inside the palace is the same as the decorations on the walls of the palace outside. There are no special treasure decorations. The light from unknown sources illuminates the interior of the palace quite brightly. ? ? Just entering the palace, Li Si felt a hazy prayer chant echoing in his ears, which made Li Si feel like he wanted to worship the statue of the **** Ans El. ??Li Si concentrated his mind and tried not to be affected by these chants, but he still bowed his head slightly to show respect for this god. After all, Li Si is a being who once reached the pinnacle of the world of Gaia. Even if Li Si does not believe in this god, he is still in awe of the power of this god. ?Have a long-term vision and be down-to-earth. This is it! The soul Ansel in front of the two people stopped, and his illusory left hand pointed at the light blue pool in the center of the palace ahead. The power of my Lord is in the [Holy Grail of the Sea]. As long as you experience the baptism of holy water, you can obtain the inheritance of my Lord. ?Aivar looked at the strange scene in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Is this the power of the gods? Beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Thats right, its very simple for the power of the gods to do these things! "Ansel, is there any danger in the process of receiving inheritance baptism?" Aivar was still a little uneasy and asked the old soul man. You are a descendant of my lords blood. How can my lords power harm you? Have you not encountered any danger since you entered this island? Thats true. ?Aivar thought about it and realized that indeed all the dangers along the way were encountered by Li Si and had nothing to do with him. ?Thinking about this, Aivar glanced at Li Si vaguely, and couldn''t help but have some guesses in his heart. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to Aivars gaze. Ansels explanation had another meaning to him. Then I went in? Aivar tentatively put his hand into the light blue pool, but did not feel anything unusual. The light blue water droplets slid across his palm, giving it a warm and comfortable sense of closeness. "My Lord bless you, Lord Ivar." ??The soul Ansel comforted Aivar in a gentle tone. ?Aivar summoned his courage and immersed his whole body into the pool, and the light blue water enveloped his body. He was a little surprised to find that he could breathe freely in the water, although he still couldn''t speak. Looking at Li Si and Ansel outside the pool, he felt a magical power slowly entering his body, bringing a warm feeling. ?After a while, Aivar fell into a deep sleep in the pool. Looking at Aivar in the pool, he seemed to have no problem. Lis and Ansel outside were standing there quietly. ?After a while, Li Si was the first to break the silence of the space. By the way, on the way here, I saw a few petitioners. They must have survived when the Kingdom of God was shattered. At that time, I guessed it was the influence of divine power. If it was a petitioner, it would make sense. However, Aivar may not know it, but I am different. You must not be a petitioner. How did you spend such a long time? Facing Li Sis question, Ansel did not answer directly. He looked at Li Si with a smile and said: "You seem to know the secrets of many gods? You are obviously just a silver-level ant." ?Ansel seems to have stopped acting, and the impression he gave people has changed from the kind old grandfather just now to the aloof emperor. Perhaps, as an arcanist I am quite interested in these. ?Li Si shrugged, as if he had already guessed Ansel''s sudden change. Is that so? Arcanist. ?Ansel said with some emotion, as if this reminded him of something. "So, was this **** Ans''el really defeated by the Lord of Storms?" ?Li Si did not continue to struggle with this issue, but changed the question. Yes, there is no room for resistance at all. ?Thinking of that fierce and violent figure, Ansel said with emotion. Are the conflicts between gods so acute? ?Li Si also squatted down to collect some light blue liquid and asked. ?Ansel glanced at Li Si and said gently: Of course, most of them are about fighting for the priesthood or fighting for factions. So, Ans Aier really fell? ?Li Si looked at Ansel and already had the answer in his heart. It is true, but soon it wont be. ?Ansel looked at Li Si with a smile on his old face. It seems that you have guessed something, so why not remind Aivar? Before Li Si could answer, Ansel waved his hand gently. A sudden change occurred. The halberd in the hand of the statue of Ans El in the center of the palace erupted with a surging blue glow, and a terrifying pressure like a sudden collapse suddenly fell on Li Si. ! ?Li Si couldn''t resist at all and fell to one knee on the clean and dustless ground of the palace. ??Li Si breathed hard, just like when he faced the Lord of Beasts before, his entire internal organs felt oppressed by terrifying force, and sweat began to appear on his forehead. Is this the power of a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 Easy to attack and defend Chapter 329 Attack and defense are easy In the Temple of Ans Ael, Feeling the pressure on his back as heavy as a mountain, Li Si raised his head with difficulty. You can control this temple. Are you the Ans El? No, thats not right, the Kingdom of God has been shattered, there is no way that Ansel is still alive. So, what kind of existence are you? ?This sudden divine pressure is still quite terrifying to Li Si now, but because he has faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts before, Li Si has obtained special expertise [God? ? ] and [Hymn of Courage]. So when faced with the impact of consciousness emitted by the statue of the god, Li Si could bear it relatively easily. ??[?Received a divine impact from the god: Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder! ] [Start divine consciousness determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine mental shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Protection] takes effect] [Judgment (2/?): Divine mental impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (3/?): Divine Spirit Shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Fearless Challenger] takes effect] [Judgment (19/?): Divine Spirit Shock. Judgment passed (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (20/?): Divine Spiritual Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [God??] takes effect)] [All judgments passed! ] [You have withstood the **** [Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder]! ] [Your mental toughness is slightly enhanced! ] Looking at the data refreshed in the system, Li Si felt confident. He remembered that he faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts last time, but at that time most of the pressure was borne by the three legendary strongmen of the Kingdom of Fes on the frontal battlefield, and he could only bear some of the aftermath at most. Even so, the divine consciousness judgment still required 36 passes. But this time, it can be said that all the pressure is concentrated on him, and there are only 20 consciousness determinations. The difference can be imagined. Sure enough, because this Ansel has fallen, is it only affected by his remaining power? After passing the judgment of divine consciousness, Li Si felt a lot more relaxed mentally, but the pressure from the power of the statue prevented him from getting up. You can still speak? The soul of Eivar, who was floating in mid-air and staring closely at the water, was a little surprised and turned his head to look at Li Si. He just relied on the power of the gods, and he couldn''t help but be a little interested that a mere silver-level person could withstand it without exploding to death. It seems like you, a little mage, are not easy either. Also, how can ordinary people get here through the dangers on the island? ?Ansel came to Li Si and looked at him condescendingly. So, the dangers we have encountered since entering the island are all your fault? ?Li Si gritted his teeth and asked, feeling the danger getting heavier and heavier on his body. "Yes and no, I just try to avoid those dangers from Aivar. After all, he is my hope for resurrection." ?Ansel smiled and said that if it were an ordinary person, he would not be interested in communicating with them. ??But Li Si was able to withstand the power pressure from the idol, and seemed to understand the mysteries of the gods, which made Ansel want to communicate. ??Anyway, there is still some time to wait for Eivar. He has such a glorious moment when he has a body and returns to the world. How can he do it without an audience? The most important thing is that he feels that he can hold Li Si firmly and there will be no waves. So, you are Ans Ayr? ??Li Si raised his head and glanced at Ansel, and from the corner of his eye, he noticed the dazzling trident in the hand of the statue. No, how could the Lord of Storms allow Ansel to survive? He has naturally fallen completely. Then you are? Facing Li Sis question, Ansel smiled and said: It is naturally His arrangement to place the memories and a very small part of the soul fragments in this temple in advance and preserve them, and they will slowly recover after His death. Even the fragments of the Kingdom of God where this island is located have been arranged in advance to fall into the main world of Gaia. All this is just for Him to come back again. Listening to Ansel''s narration, Li Si felt a little strange. Since he is the arrangement of the **** Ansi Aier, why is he called "him" instead of "himself"? ?Ansel glanced at Li Si and shook his head indifferently. To do this, if you want to hide from the Lord of Storms, you must completely give up the power of the gods. The priesthood was cut off, the divine fire was extinguished, and the kingdom of God was shattered. All this was done to reassure the Lord of Storms. Hearing this, Li Si was a little silent. That **** Ans El actually achieved this situation, which was almost equivalent to completely giving up everything in the past. It is conceivable what kind of situation the Lord of Storms forced Ans Aier into at that time, and actually asked him to make such preparations. Ans Ayer also knows that although the reawakened soul has his memory, who knows that it is still not him? ?Ansel showed a bit of self-deprecation on his face, and his appearance began to gradually change, becoming younger and younger. When I woke up in this temple, I was also confused. Although I dont feel that I am the same person as my previous self, even though we have the same origin. But I am still willing to inherit the name [Ans Ayer] and inherit everything in the past. I want to climb to the top again and return to the [Pantheon] in the heavens! Looking at Ansel who had turned into a young man, Li Si forced an ugly smile on his face. "So you are going to take away the body of your descendant? If you want to do this, Ivar will definitely not be able to survive, right?" Its his pleasure! ??A cold and indifferent look flashed across Ansel''s face, and he said softly: "This is his fate. I have been waiting for such a long time, and I don''t have much time to wait for the second choice." So, what is Ivar doing now? ??Li Si looked at Aivar under the water and asked Ansel: "His body is still too weak and cannot bear my strength. He still needs to be strengthened by divine power." Ansel said nonchalantly, this is why he can only choose to have descendants of Ansel''s bloodline, otherwise others would not be able to withstand the infusion and enhancement of Ansel''s divine power. Its just that neither Ansel nor the former **** Ansel thought that in the long years of soul reconstruction and recovery, people with his bloodline were almost completely destroyed by his gods teachings, until this day. When the remaining power of the small island was almost exhausted, they waited for Aivar''s arrival. Now that you know so much, are you willing to serve me? I can give you the position of the first divine envoy. ?Ansel looked at Li Si with a smile on his face. ??Although he possesses the memory of the former **** Ans El, he has completely lost the personality and power of the **** after all, and can only reopen the path to transcendence. ?However, the power saved in advance can give him a very high starting point. At the same time, after completing the "Road to God", he has the confidence to complete it again. Since you have to start from scratch, you will naturally need all kinds of subordinates to help build your power and gather faith. ?The Li Si in front of me is a very good candidate! ?Even in the memory of the **** Ans Air, those who can resist the pressure of the **** are extremely talented and worthy of recruiting. As powerful as the God of Morning, his true body cannot enter the main world of Gaia, and it is still necessary to form a church of gods. For those legendary strong men in the main world, the gods will still give some basic respect. On the one hand, many gods are legendary strong men who have completed the "Road to Godhood", and on the other hand, because if they do not leave the main world, the gods have basically no direct way to deal with those legendary strong men. You must know that it is very dangerous to let the subordinate church of gods attack the legendary powerhouse. The Church of the Gods has a great cause and is a force that is very easy to be attacked by a lone legendary strongman. So as long as you maintain respect for the gods, generally speaking, the status of legendary powerful people is still very high. ?Of course, there are no legendary strong men who seek death. The gods either send down incarnations of gods, or they are surrounded and killed by many legendary strong men from the churches of the gods. But I dont think you are worthy of my allegiance? ??Although Li Si was kneeling on the ground, his words were quite calm. ?Until this moment, Ansel noticed that there was no trace of awe in Li Si''s eyes, but rather a look of inquiry in his eyes. ?Ansel didn''t pay attention, and with a wave of his hand, the pressure on Li Si became a little heavier. ?Li Si couldn''t help but groaned, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Then you die here! ??Ansel saw that the recruitment failed, so he didn''t plan to talk nonsense. ??The reason I talked so much to Li Si just now was because he was in a good mood. He had seen many outstanding geniuses on his way to becoming a god, but wasn''t he the one who walked on the road to become a **** and reached the end together? I thought you would stay for a while? ?Even though he felt that his muscles and bones were beginning to moan under this terrible pressure, Li Si was still joking like a normal person. ?Ansel didn''t care, he only saw him holding his right hand, and a gust of wind fell from the trident in the hand of the statue, blowing through Li Si''s entire body. Not paying attention to the pain of scraping his skin like a knife, Li Si raised his head with difficulty and looked at Ansel. "Actually, I''m curious. In fact, you don''t have any power in this state, right?" So you can only try to deal with me on the way to the temple, and the power is so weak that it poses almost no threat to me, so you can only try to attack me secretly. Only in this temple can you use the power of the temple to control the two of us. This is why you have to hide your identity and guide Aivar and I into this temple. Then can I understand that there is nothing you can do to me outside the temple? Listening to Li Sis inquiry, Ansel said with a smile on his face: "So what? Who made you so stupid to enter the temple so easily?" Here, Ill crush you both to death as easily as an ant. Before Ansel could finish speaking, his expression suddenly darkened, as if something unexpected had happened. Looking at you like this, it seems that I have guessed something? ??Li Si had a confident smile on his face. Before Ansel could react, Li Si''s body instantly lost color, like a mirror shattering and dissipating in the air. Special skill [Mirror Body]! [Effect: Consume 50% of mana to generate a mirror image with 50% of your attributes. The mirror image disappears after taking a certain amount of damage. This image can fight automatically or act under your control. Duration: half an hour] At the same time, Li Si''s figure appeared outside the palace door, standing there unscathed and watching what happened in the palace. ?Ansel took a deep breath and his face returned to calm. You are better than I thought. When did you find out? ??Li Si bowed slightly to Ansel, showing respect for this former god. I roughly guessed it when I saw you. "How could that **** spend so much power just to help his descendants and let them resurrect themselves?" ?Li Si said with a smile, he knew very well the nature of the gods who sat high above the temples. They are not so much superior beings, but more like "people" who have mastered higher power. ?It is true that the personalities of gods will change from before they become gods due to the influence of factors such as power, law, divinity, etc., but they will still retain a certain identity after all. Greed, extreme, madness, bloodthirsty, love, justice, kindness and other different characters are vividly reflected in them. Especially in the [Twilight of the Gods] version when the gods fell to the main world, the players all realized it. Realized the inferiority of the gods. ?As far as most gods are concerned, they are quite self-existent beings. At least, Li Si did not believe that the **** Ansel would place his hope of rebirth on an unknown descendant. Ansels performance also proves this. I didnt expect young people in this era to be so outstanding? ?Ansel sighed, and then said to Li Si: Now that you know that, why dont you take Ivar away? I think its a good thing for him. ?Li Si shrugged and said with a smile. "Oh? Are you planning to negotiate a deal with me, and the bargaining chip is to sit back and watch my resurrection?" ?Ansels face was normal, but he was already quite angry inside. How long has it been, how long have you not seen someone who dares to offend me like this? He''s just a silver-level mage. ?Ansel made up his mind that no matter what, when he was successfully resurrected, he would catch Li Si and torture him, so that this mortal would know the consequences of offending the gods. What''s more, it doesn''t take long, just wait for a while, hope he doesn''t find out. ?Ansel looked at Aivar under the water. His body had begun to glow with a gleaming light, and it actually had a metallic texture. Are you looking for this thing just now? ??Li Si said with a smile and took out a sharp object with his right hand. ?The appearance of that thing appeared in Ansel''s eyes, and he suddenly felt a chill in his soul. Ah~~~~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 The end of the **** Ansel Chapter 330 The End of the God Ans Air ?Ansel looked at the thing in Li Si''s hand. Even in the state of his soul, he felt as if he was in an ice cellar. Even so, Ansel didnt show any emotion. Instead, he pretended to be calm and said: This should be the fragment from the artifact [Storm Trident], which can open the seal of this island. I gave it to Aivar before, but I didnt expect him to give this to you. ?After a moment of silence, Ansel continued to speak: "This thing is quite important to me. Why don''t you make a deal with me? I''ll use other treasures in exchange for this artifact fragment." "Although there is almost no power left in this fragment, it should be of little use to you." He should not know the use of this, after all, he is just an ordinary person. ?Ansel felt a little uneasy, especially when he saw Li Si''s half-smiling expression. You have said so much, do you seem to care about this? Let me guess? ?Li Si played with the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand and said with interest. Since this artifact fragment is only to open the seal of this island, it is indeed possible for you to ask Aivar to take it out. But since Aivar can enter this island without this artifact fragment, it means that this is not necessary. At least, you can choose who can enter this island. If it is for other reasons, such as needing to hold this artifact fragment to break the barrier that seals the island, you can also communicate directly with Aivar instead of letting him leave the island and wander aimlessly. "If you are really thinking about Aivar, you shouldn''t hide it from him. Since you can appear in front of us, why didn''t Aivar show up last time when he landed on the island?" ??Li Si smiled and stated his judgment, while Ansel in the temple had a calm face and did not make a sound, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. In other words, you didnt originally intend to let Aivar know of your existence. Test him? Test him? I think its more like there are other plans against him, plans that are not good for him! Then if you really have this consideration, why didnt you take action last time and instead let Aivar leave the island? Even if Aivar has mastered new powers, there are too many strong people in this world, and he is only a high-level silver power at best. It is not surprising that any accidents will happen on the sea. So, your purpose should be related to him leaving this island and letting Aivar reach the outside world. Then why is this? Aside from the special power that Aivar gained, the only thing he took away from here was the fragment of the artifact in my hand. Is this thing very important to you? ??Li Si held the fragment of the halberd tip in his right hand and placed it in front of him. ??Except for the blue crystals on it, which are somewhat special, it looks like a cultural relic that has gone through vicissitudes of time. Watching Li Si holding the fragment of the artifact dangling in front of him, Ansel fell silent. The rage in his heart was about to completely burn out his sanity. Evar, this idiot! How could he hand over such an important thing to the young mage in front of him so easily? Damn it, **** it! I will put your soul into the fire of **** and torture it for thousands of years! ?Although he was furious in his heart, Ansel did not show it on the surface. Instead, he clapped and said: Its wonderful, and its exactly what you guessed. Youre better than I ever wanted! In that case, why not make a deal with me? ?Ansel smiled gently and said: "Although you guessed that I have a plan in this artifact fragment, you can''t do anything." Even if its broken, it was once part of the artifact, and its not something that only you at the silver level can master. Then why not trade with me? What do you want? Legendary equipment, knowledge of gods Or is it divine power? ?Ansel didnt believe that no matter how good Li Si was, he couldnt resist these temptations. After all, it was just an artifact fragment. At the transaction items that Ansel said, Li Si smiled and nodded, but his heart was not shaken at all. Just kidding, even though this former **** has now fallen into this situation, it is not an existence that Li Si can treat casually. ?Although the things he mentioned are precious, who knows if there are any tricks involved? Just like divine power, if you were an extraordinary person with little knowledge, you might choose this power that represents the gods for the first time. ??But Li Si knew that there was a great danger hidden in it. The only outcome for ordinary people who came into contact with divine power at will was to explode and die. ?Furthermore, Li Si''s spiritual sense was also vaguely warning him that the Ansel in front of him was not sincere. Ignoring the bait thrown by Ansel, Li Si threw away the fragment of the artifact in his hand. Ive said so much, but you havent even done anything about such an important thing. As expected, you yourself are not very powerful. Your trump card now is this temple. "As long as I stand outside the temple, you will have no choice but to trade with me, a mortal." Other than that, I cant think of any reason why a former **** would treat someone so kindly to someone who offended him. Damn ant, what on earth do you want to do? Do you wish to face the wrath of the great Ansiel? ?Seeing this, Ansel couldn''t bear it anymore and said extremely angrily. Originally, gods who have mastered the [Thunder] and [Storm] priesthoods will act irritable and irritable under the influence of the power of this law. The representative among them is the Lord of Storms. What''s more, before becoming a god, Ansel was a captain traveling on the sea, and his temper was naturally not much better. ?The only reason Ansel could endure it until now was because he was forced to suppress his anger due to the powerless situation. But this is not a mere mortal who offends him again and again and tests him! Face Ansel''s anger, Li Si remained indifferent. In any case, the remnant soul of this **** will not affect himself outside the temple, so there is nothing to worry about. ?Li Si smiled and looked into the temple with deep eyes. Dont be so angry! Ansel, no, its Mr. Ansel. I have another guess, do you want to hear it? Immediately, before Ansel could react, Li Si said to himself. Why do you care so much about an artifact fragment? Do you even have to go through so much trouble to get Eivar to get out of the island? What is most important to you who is still in the soul state? Li Si seemed to be asking Ansel, but in fact he already had a guess in his mind. I think there are only two reasons, either this artifact fragment is the key to your resurrection and regaining your body. Either, it is the root of your current existence, the place where the soul originates. Looking at Ansel''s somewhat changed expression, Li Si said confidently. Based on the previous speculation, I think only the second reason is more likely. You initially planned to let Aivar take the artifact fragment with your soul core out of the island, so that you can take over Aivars body at any time as long as the time is right. "For the same reason, because you have already planned to leave the island, the best option is to put the soul core in the artifact fragments that can open the island''s barrier so that you can return to the island later." Great Lord Ans Ayer, am I right? Looking at Li Si''s handsome face, Ansel suddenly calmed down. In his opinion, Li Si''s performance just now completely exceeded his expectations, and he almost guessed all his arrangements. The young man in front of me is terrifying! It is very possible to become a legend in the future, and there is even a chance to move forward. ?Ansel, who had already looked directly at Li Si, naturally no longer had the anger that he had just been offended by a mortal. So what if you guessed it? After all, you dont have the ability to control this artifact fragment and touch the core of my soul. "As long as I wait a little longer, when Aivar completes his inheritance, my soul can take away his body. What''s the use of holding this artifact fragment by then?" ?Ansel said calmly, looking at Lis closely. Is that so? ??Li Si''s face showed a sincere smile, which made Ansel feel a little thrilling. I have an extremely bad premonition, just like when I met the goddess of misfortune. Actually, when I got this artifact fragment, I didnt pay much attention to it. ??Li Si stroked the broken marks on the tip of the halberd, and the rough touch told the tragedy of the battle. But I found that it seemed to gather and recover power faster when it was in my hands. Much faster than in Eivars hands! ??Li Si was a little emotional, looked at Ansel who was starting to feel uneasy and said: After several experiments, I discovered that it seems that because of my talent, I can directly master this artifact fragment. I also feel the special presence in it. I think its you who has been following Eivar, hiding himself and carefully recovering his power. ??As Li Si said this, the legendary talents on the system panel were shining with an inexplicable brilliance. Talent: Almighty [Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 60%; your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced]] The last effect is a new effect that appears when Li Si breaks through the silver level. ??Li Si has never actually tested this effect, but it was able to work on fragments of the artifact [Storm Trident]. ??The effect of this new talent is more powerful than Li Si imagined! ??Li Sizai originally thought that this equipment would allow him to transcend professions and equip other extraordinary professions, but he did not expect that it would allow Li Si to touch the power of the artifact. Even if this is just an artifact fragment! These are two concepts at different levels! ?Li Si felt that his talent seemed a bit too powerful, beyond the scope of legendary talent. ?However, having more talent is a good thing, who would dislike it? ??While thoughts were swirling, Li Si held the tip fragment of the [Storm Trident] tightly in his right hand, and the invisible soul power was thrust into it. Not long after, in Ansel''s horrified look, a void and weak soul core appeared on Li Si''s left hand. ?As soon as this soul appeared, it automatically curled up into a sphere, so thin that it would be blown away by the breeze like a candle flame. ?Ansel gritted his teeth. Without testing, he knew by feeling that it was the true core of his soul, not Li Si''s disguise. Originally, placing the soul core in the artifact fragments was the safest insurance Ansel could think of. Who would have thought that someone would surpass him as the master of the [Storm Trident] and take out the soul core? This shouldnt be the case! But Li Si did it! His own life was in Li Si''s hands, and Ansel couldn''t care about anything else. You win! ?Ansel was a little sluggish and looked at Li Si tiredly. What do you want to give me your soul core? Divine power, divinity, everything about this island. ??Li Si looked at Ansel who was pretending to be weak with interest and held the core of his soul tightly. Im interested in everything you said, but its a pity I dont believe you! ?Ansel felt something bad and looked at Li Si with wide eyes. Dont! Dont do this! I am [Ansiel, the God of Storm and Thunder], I can give you a lot, I can make you a legend, I can even tell you the secrets of the gods! You cant do this! Arent you a mage? Arent you eager for knowledge? Ill tell you everything I know! I beg you! Its okay for me to recognize you as my Lord! ??Li Si curled his lips when he looked at Ansel, who suddenly became weak and was about to kneel down to beg for mercy. ?He didn''t find it strange, even though Ansel was once a high-ranking god. But what did he do? After all the arrangements, all the power and dignity of the gods were given up, just to survive for the life of escaping from the hands of the Lord of Storms. ?This is a sign of extreme weakness among gods. At least, the Storm Lord will definitely choose to die with his enemy instead of being as pitiful as Ans Ayer. Li Si shook his head thinking about an extremely tragic battle between gods in his previous life. But this Ans Aier, in order to survive, it is not impossible for him to face such a destructive scene as a silver-level transcendent. But Li Si didn''t intend to accept it. Although Li Si was very greedy for the knowledge Ans El possessed, there was always a servant who was once a god. It was very tempting, but having a former **** who had a grudge against him follow him was simply too much. Just looking for death! ??Li Si looked at the extremely crazy Ansel and shook his head. The left hand is attached with magic power and squeezes gently. Click! A crisp sound sounded, and the soul core in Li Si''s hand shattered like glass, and the crystal fragments dissipated in the air. "No!!!" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Lee Si!! I curse you! I curse you. Before Ansel could say the curse, his soul-like body disappeared into the temple. ?In the tall and silent temple, there was no one else except Li Si, the sleeping Aivar and the sound of gurgling water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 Integrate divinity! Take control of the field! Chapter 331 Fusion of Divinity! Take control of the field! As Ansels screams filled with extreme resentment and unwillingness gradually dispersed, silence returned to the temple. Just like it has never changed for millions of years. In the center of the temple, the light on the trident in the hand of the statue gradually dimmed, and it seemed that it had regained its calm after losing Ansel''s control. ?Aivar, who was in the light blue pool in front of the statue, still had his eyes tightly closed, sleeping as if completely unaware of the fierce confrontation that had just occurred outside. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although he was very confident just now, in the final analysis it was just his speculation, and there was no possibility of accidents happening. If thats the case, you can only call Mr. Stephens. ?But now it seems that the final result is quite good. ??With almost no move, Li Si completely destroyed the remaining soul of the **** Ansel, cutting off his last hope. Even so, Li Sis heart was still tense. Fortunately, this Ansel was recovered from the core of the remnant soul retained by the **** Ansel. To be honest, he and the **** Ansel are two completely different people. ??If the soul of the **** Ansel was here, Li Si might just scratch it with all his strength, let alone crush it. ?However, if he was really facing the **** Ansel, Li Si would run away without any hesitation. ?Who would dare to challenge a real god? ?Li Si put away the fragments of the [Storm Trident] in his hand. ?This artifact fragment no longer has Ansels soul, but it still has some of the previous bonuses. In addition, it can also be used as an extremely precious basic material. Immediately, Li Si no longer hesitated, stepped forward and walked into the temple again. First, I walked around the temple, took a good look at the temple, and finally checked Aivar in the pool. ?Looking at Aivar''s appearance, Li Si shook his head. ?This guy made a lot of money this time! Having a restful sleep, I also received the inheritance from Ans El. After waiting for a while, nothing abnormal happened. ?Li Si nodded, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, another Li Si appeared at the door of the temple. ?This is Li Sis true identity. ?Even though it was almost certain that Ansel''s soul had completely dissipated just now, Li Si still kept an eye on it. After all, one can never be too careful when dealing with gods. ?Li Si walked into the temple, his face a little pale. There was no other way. He used [Mirror Body] twice in a row. The huge consumption of magic power made Li Si unable to hold on. ??Although the cooldown time has been greatly reduced after Li Si invested a lot of experience points to upgrade the [Mirror Body] skill level, the magic power consumption is still huge. ?But I have to say that the [Mirror Body] skill is really useful. In fact, there are many clone skills. The most important aspects of this type of skills are two. One is whether the clone can inherit its own strength bonus, and the other is the authenticity of the clone. ? And Li Sis clone skill [Mirror Body] can inherit most of Li Sis power, and it is so real that even Ansel cant tell it apart. ?Although it has the disadvantage of high consumption and only one clone can exist at the same time, it is also the most top-notch clone skill and has great potential. Walking into this empty temple, Li Si felt like time was beginning to pass for some reason. But before, time seemed to be frozen in this temple, lasting tens of millions of years. Perhaps this is because Ansel''s death has caused the temple to lose its core, and the rate of power loss has been greatly accelerated. Even Li Si can clearly feel it. ?Got to hurry up! ??This thought flashed through Li Si''s mind, and he quickly came to the statue. Just now, he used his clone to carefully explore the temple. It was basically certain that the core of power of this temple was the light blue Holy Grail on the left hand of the statue. The power to maintain this temple comes from this. The light blue water flowing from it seems to be endless, gurgling out all the time. ??Li Si used [Flying Technique] to add special effects to himself, and then flew towards the palm of the statue. ?Landing on the broad palm of the statue, Li Si carefully looked at the Holy Grail, which was as tall as a person in front of him. The Holy Grail is filled with light blue clear liquid. The body of the cup is slightly tilted, and a steady stream of water pours downwards like a waterfall. There are some special wave-like patterns on the Holy Grail, which shine with sacred brilliance and give people a holy and noble feeling. ?This, like the previous altar, gave Li Si a very special feeling of insignificance. If there are no mistakes, this Holy Grail should contain all of Ansel''s remaining divine power, which is definitely more than the divine power contained in the faith crystal obtained on the altar. After Li Si confirmed it, he took off the [Sphinxs Wisdom] without any further hesitation and approached the Holy Grail. After all, he has no other way to collect and preserve divine power now. Even if he obtains divine power, Li Si cannot use it with his current divine power. It is better to just use it as firewood to enhance the legendary jewelry. ??The more Li Si learns, the more important [the wisdom of the Sphinx] becomes to Li Si. It can be said that with the power of this legendary accessory, Li Si''s strength has been improved by more than one level. Not to mention the huge assistance provided in Li Si''s arcane research. ??So Li Si didn''t care at all about its requirement to strengthen its devouring divine power. ??As the earring touched the Holy Grail, Li Si noticed that the originally calm water in the Holy Grail boiled instantly. ??Cyan and blue radiance suddenly erupted from the Holy Grail, and the light blue water flow surrounded the Holy Grail, lurking in the mid-air like a dream. After countless rays of light emerged from the Holy Grail, a brilliant river of light poured in toward the earring in Li Si''s hand. The Wisdom of the Sphinxalso refuses to come, like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing up countless rays of light. Li Si on the side knew very well that the sense of holiness and coercion he felt, and the radiance in front of his eyes were undoubtedly Ans Aier''s divine power. ??While Li Si was happily watching [Sphinxs Wisdom] continuously absorbing divine power, he did not notice that a few traces of blue and cyan power appeared from the Holy Grail, and were swallowed up by the legendary jewelry along with countless rays of light. ?After entering the earring, these strange powers circulated several times among the four elemental origin gems, and then followed the guidance of the earring and entered Li Si''s body. After these strange powers came into contact with and entered Li Si''s body, it was as if they suddenly found their destination, directly and quickly entering the origin of Li Si''s soul. ??Li Si was still paying attention to the process of absorbing divine power in [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and wondering about the special characteristics of divine power. By the time he felt these few external forces, it was already too late. There was no time to react before they entered the most important source of his soul in his mind. Bang! Bang! Bang! ?Huge and powerful shocks exploded from the origin of Li Si''s soul like fireworks one after another. This caused Li Si''s thinking to go blank for a short time, losing his ability to think, and he could only stand stiffly on the spot. After a while, Li Si gradually came to his senses, barely coping with the constant impact and pressure on his soul, and gradually regained his ability to think. Whats wrong with me? "Ansel''s backup plan?" What exactly is that power? ??Li Si could almost lose his balance, panting heavily, trying to use this method to relieve some of the pain in his soul, but unfortunately it was of no use. ??No longer able to pay attention to the "Sphinx''s Wisdom", Li Si fell into the palm of the statue, with a ferocious expression resisting the violent impact and extreme pain from his soul. ??Li Si has never felt such severe pain. Every part of his soul seemed to be under extreme pressure, and the tearing feeling from the inside seemed to tear Li Si''s soul into countless pieces. ?It seems that as long as Li Si breathes a sigh of relief, his soul will collapse directly. ?The pain from his soul made Li Si''s veins bulge, countless beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his body was trembling slightly. ?After using all his strength to support for a while, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief, but the pain from his soul did not disappear, but continued to intensify. What exactly is going on? ??Li Si thought hard, the only possibility was the few strands of power that suddenly entered his body.? ? ? ? If it werent for Li Sis extremely strong control over his body, he might not have been able to discover the existence of that strange power. What is it that can bring such terrible pressure to me? ?Li Si can feel that the special power is merging with himself. ??Just looking at this situation, it is very likely that Li Si could not wait for the fusion to be completed, and his soul would burst and die under the pressure. ? Li Si, who had no clue, thought for a moment and could only call out the system panel, hoping to find useful clues from it. [Discover the special divine power! ] [You get [DivinityStorm], [DivinityThunder], [DivinityWave]! ] [Integration of divine power] [Your soul strength and body strength have reached the standard, and divine fusion has officially started! ] [Start divine fusion determination! ] [Judgment (1/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (2/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Silver Moon Blessing] takes effect] [Judgment (3/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Fearless Challenger] takes effect] [Judgment (36/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (51/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [God??] takes effect)] [Judgment (64/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Feat [Tough Will] takes effect)] [Judgment (88/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (expertise [Soul Sublimation] takes effect)] [Judgment (100/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [Judgment (101/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (Your soul strength reaches the standard)] ?Looking at the information that was constantly refreshing in the system panel, Li Si''s eyes widened even though he was enduring great pain. this. It turned out to be divinity! It is also the original power of the gods. If divine power is the embodiment of the power of the gods, then divinity is the embodiment of the supreme status of the gods over all things in the world. Divinity is obtained by the sublimation of the essence of power from the gods. Because of this, the divinity also embodies the characteristics of the gods controlling power. For example, the power that a little divine power can exert can even reach two to three times with the blessing of divine power. The higher the divine personality, the greater the power it can exert! The strength of divinity and godhead is also the key to distinguish between weak, weak, medium and strong divine power. If the priesthood is the authority of different directions in the realm of gods, then divinity is the authority of gods in different directions in the realm of gods. This knowledge was not known by Li Si in his previous life, but was obtained from the Sphinx''s secret collection. The players in the previous life were only at the gold level at the highest level. There were a small number of people who came into contact with and mastered divine power through special methods, but I had never heard of anyone mastering the power of divinity. ?Even if a few people had contact experience, all of them died without exception without even a chance to resist. I didnt expect that Li Si would get divine power here, and there were three of them. ?However, Li Si can no longer care about his emotions now. The pressure brought by divinity is getting bigger and bigger, making Li Si feel that he is about to reach his limit. [Judgment (128/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [Judgment (160/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] ? Waves of terrifying shocks from the soul are constantly trying to attack Li Si''s will defense. Although the defense is in danger, Li Si is still persisting and has no intention of giving up. He knew that once he gave up, it was all over. ??Integrating divinity is no joke. Even if [Flame of Judgment] is by Li Si''s side now, it is impossible to help Li Si integrate divinity. Everything has to rely on his own strength! ?However, although Li Si endured this huge soul pressure, at the same time, his soul also grew rapidly under this pressure. ?Originally, there are very few ways to train the soul. Li Si usually can only slowly strengthen the soul through meditation and accumulated water grinding skills over time. Now under the strong external pressure, Li Si''s soul is like a rough stone under high pressure, transforming into a crystal-clear and hard diamond under constant tempering. It is precisely because of this that Li Si was able to gradually stabilize. [Judgment (360/?): Divine Soul Impact. Judgment passed (your soul strength reaches the standard)] [The divine fusion judgment is over! ] [You have successfully integrated [Divine Storm], [Divine Thunder], and [Divine Wave]! ] Its finally over. ?Li Si, who was sweating profusely, opened his eyes, his eyes full of exhaustion. ?This was the closest he came to collapse, and he almost couldn''t hold on anymore. Fortunately, Li Si finally survived and completed the fusion of divinity. It is an extremely rare thing to fuse divinity alone at the Silver level, and now it has been successful with Li Si. You must know that it is not too uncommon to be able to successfully integrate divinity. After all, it is the Church of the Gods that does most of this kind of thing. ?Each pope of the Church of the Gods, as the spokesman of the gods in the world and in charge of the authority of the gods in the main world, will receive the divinity given by the gods. At the same time, beings such as sons of gods and saints will also receive divinity given by gods. But just like the divine power given by the gods, these are all realized under the guidance of the gods. ?The spirit will take the initiative to remove most of its imprints and influences on divinity and divine power so that the object can be successfully integrated. However, Li Si is obviously different. He relied on his own strength to successfully fuse divinity. ??Although there is the assistance of [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the blessing of many soul and spiritual expertise, success is success. ??Li Si successfully mastered a corner of the power of the gods! ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, stood up from the palm of the statue, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ? Feeling that most of his clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his whole body was still a little detached, Li Si shook his head and used the [Cleaning Technique] to simply clean himself up. He noticed that the Holy Grail in front of him had lost its light blue luster and turned completely gray. The divine power should have been completely absorbed by [the wisdom of the Sphinx]. ??Li Si looked at the shining earrings floating in mid-air in front of him, and reached out to put them away. ?At this moment, Li Si''s right hand that he stretched forward suddenly froze in the air, and his face began to become slightly distorted. I am Ansiel. Damn Gabriel, I will take revenge! .No, thats not right, Im Li Si. Who is Gabriel? Why do I say his name? Im back, Im back! Hahahahahaha! Gabriel, you idiot, you cant kill me after all! Huh~hu~ ??Li Si breathed heavily and quickly put on the [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. With the blessing of this legendary jewelry, Li Si gradually calmed down. With his face a little pale, Li Si calmly thought about the sudden abnormality that had just occurred. It should be a problem with the divinities he just merged with! Ans Ayer, kill, come back? ?? Could it be the remnants of Ans El''s will in the divinity? ?Li Si rubbed his head with a headache, trouble. As expected, no power can be obtained simply. ??Although he withstood the impact of the soul and merged with divinity, it was obvious that Ans El''s influence in divinity had not disappeared. So, now Li Si is very likely to be affected by Ans El''s will and memory at any time. The only good news is that Ans Air is completely dead. Otherwise, Lis would be in even more trouble now. He may be controlled by Ans Air at any time, and may even be possessed like Ivar. Is this the overbearing will of the gods? ?Li Si sighed, he had finally seen the horror of the power of the gods. Thinking about it, Ansel should have deliberately left these divinities in the Holy Grail, waiting for Ansel''s inheritance. ?Ansel possesses the memory of Ansel, and he originally believed that he was the former **** Ansel, so he will naturally not be affected by the remaining memory and will of the divinity. But Li Si can''t. It is impossible for him to give up his own existence and become Ans El. ?This is not a good thing! Fortunately, Ansel is dead, and Li Si has enough time to slowly wear away and digest the influence of divinity. This is the only way. ??Li Si is not willing to give up the divinity he finally obtained just because of this threat. ??Moreover, maybe Li Si can pry into more secrets of the gods from Ans Els remaining memories! ?However, this must be very difficult! ?Li Si sighed and could only take his time. Calling out the system panel, Li Si began to check the harvest. After successfully integrating divinity just now, Li Si felt a new power awakening in his body. ??But he doesn''t quite know what it is yet. [You have successfully integrated [Divine Storm], [Divine Thunder], and [Divine Wave]! ] [You successfully mastered [DivinityStorm]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Storm] (first level30%)! ] [You have successfully mastered [DivinityThunder]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Thunder] (1st level30%!)] [You have successfully mastered [DivinityWave]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Waves] (1st level0%)] [You have gained a new specialty [Extraordinary Domain Controller]! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Transcendent Realm]! ] [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Master]: The strength of the extraordinary domain abilities you master is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%] [Milestone [Transcendent Realm]: As the only way to reach legend, or even the power of gods, you have successfully mastered the first key! All attributes +5%] ! Is this the power brought by divinity? ??Li Si, who was still a little frightened just now, instantly forgot the previous difficulties and even wanted to do it a few times. I cant help it, this reward is so delicious! None of the players in the previous life had successfully mastered the existence of the domain, so Li Si could only learn about the situation related to the domain through a few words of record. ?However, after his rebirth, Lees received corresponding teachings from Joyce and Stephens. Simply put, the extraordinary field is a super simplified version of the priesthood, and it is the embodiment of the power of extraordinary professionals to mobilize the world. ? ? Extraordinary people can obtain bonuses in strength through the extraordinary field, whether it is strength, rank, judgment, etc., they will receive huge bonuses. ?However, the extraordinary realm is not so easy to master. Even among gold-level professionals, only those at the top can master it. ?In the words of Uncle Joyce, the extraordinary realm is the key to breaking through the legend! In the words of Mr. Stephens, the extraordinary realm is the first step to controlling the laws of the world! ? Li Si had never thought before that he could master the power of the extraordinary realm so quickly, because both Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens thought that this was something to consider only after breaking through to gold. Unexpectedly, Li Si, who was still at the silver level, could master it so well? ! Sure enough! I am indeed the son of destiny! ? Li Si had a smile on his pale face, completely forgetting the fact that his basic luck value was 3. Success! A big chapter of six thousand words! Look, who still calls me a salted fish! Even salted fish can turn over! (*`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 Ansel, good old man! Chapter 332 Ansel, good old man! ??Li Si looked down and saw that the statue of Ansel in front of him had completely lost its previous sacred feeling and had completely turned into a mortal object. ?There are no other valuable treasures in this temple. ?But Li Si didnt care. After all, the harvest he had just received was rich enough, even though he almost died on the spot. ?However, if it were to happen again, Li Si would still choose to face the test of divine fusion head-on. ?Just like just now, under the pressure of terror, Li Si''s soul strength increased by more than one step, and his mental will became much stronger. ?Although Li Si''s face is a little pale now, he feels pretty good, as if the heavy restraints of the past have been shed, and he is glowing with new vitality. ??Li Si feels that with his current soul strength, he is no longer inferior to those gold-level professionals who have received the baptism of breaking the limit. ??More importantly, after experiencing the tempering of the edge of death, Li Sis soul and spirit were naturally not as condensed as before. ?Perhaps this is the transformation after facing the terror of death! ?? Li Si thought in his mind that although he had faced danger before and faced the gods directly, this was the first time he was so close to death. Although Li Si encountered many dangers in the game in his previous life, his characters even died many times. But it was still a game at that time, and there were many differences from after Li Si was reborn. In reality, death is not as easy as resurrecting a character in a game. ??Li Si didnt want to test whether he would be reborn again. So, when the breath of death stimulates Li Si''s nerves, his potential can be fully unleashed and he can achieve such a big breakthrough. After gathering his mood, Li Si fell from the palm of the statue. Because Li Si has completely absorbed the power in the Holy Grail of the statue, the light blue water no longer falls as before. ?However, Aivar in the pool did not seem to be affected. After all, the light blue water would not drain out for a while. ?While waiting for Aivar to wake up, Li Si also called out the system panel and began to count other gains. In addition to the divine power absorbed by Li Si, it is naturally the divine power absorbed by [Sphinx''s Wisdom]. ?Looking at the equipment effect displayed in [Sphinxs Wisdom] in the system panel 8 Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 646/100 At once, the divine power almost increased by 600 points. This should be all the power left by the **** Ans El. ?This is because for countless years, a lot of divine power has been consumed to maintain the operation of this island and the temple. Otherwise, Li Si estimates that the divine power he could obtain would exceed the four-digit mark. ? Seeing that the requirements for the first divine power enhancement in [Sphinxs Wisdom] have been met, Li Si did not hesitate and directly clicked on the system option of [Confirm Enhancement]. ??The brilliance of the four elemental origin gems on the legendary earrings instantly brightened, and the flowing light enveloped the entire earrings and slowly floated up from Li Si''s hand. ?Li Si did not make any other move, but just stared at the earring. After a long while, the strengthening process ended, and the earrings returned to Li Si''s hands again. ? Touching the somewhat hot earrings, Li Si noticed that the power of the earrings had been strengthened again. [Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] (new) Significantly enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 582/1000 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) ??This is designated enhanced equipment effect 2, which promotes [Divergent Arcane Revelation] to [Legendary Divergent Arcane Revelation]. You can feel the power of this skill just from the name of Legendary Level. ?In this way, the next few enhancements are likely to be designated to enhance the special effects of [Arcane Revelation] in sequence. The Wisdom of the SphinxAlthough it is gratifying that this legendary jewelry has been strengthened, seeing the 1,000 points of divine power required for the next divine power enhancement made Li Si feel a little bald. ?Although there are still more than 500 points of divine power left, what should I do with the remaining divine power? ??Although Li Si knew some relics of gods that still concealed divine power, the number was a bit too large. You must know that Li Si obtained so much divine power through a back-up plan carefully prepared by a god. Oh, I dont have a moment to spare! ?Having said that, the corners of Li Sis mouth still curled up slightly. After all, this legendary earring has received a big improvement, which means that its own strength has been strengthened again. The strength of [Sphinx''s Wisdom] has exceeded the legendary equipment Li Si knows, which makes him look forward to what this legendary jewelry can achieve in the future. ?Putting on the earrings, Li Si felt his head clear for a while. The power of the legendary jewelry slowly flows through the body, relieving the trauma Li Si suffered in his soul. What remains is the newly acquired domain ability. ?Li Si felt the new power emerging in his body and used his mental power to mobilize it steadily. Suddenly, three different layers of rings of various colors were wrapped around Li Si''s body. Transcendent RealmThunder! Transcendent RealmStorm! Transcendent RealmWave! Silver white, cyan and blue brilliance flashed around Li Si. That triple circle is the embodiment of Li Sis new domain ability. ?Li Si can feel that in normal battles, he can mobilize the abilities of the realm at any time, instead of having to summon these three realms. With a tap of his hand, a silver-white lightning spread from Li Si''s hand to all directions and struck the smooth ground of the temple. Where the bombardment fell, a small black hole appeared, with stone chips flying everywhere. ??This temple no longer had the power to protect itself after losing Ans Ayer''s divine power, so it was easily destroyed by Li Si''s attack. Even so, Li Si was quite pleasantly surprised. Knowing that he only used a very small amount of magic power just now, it is simply incredible to be able to achieve such an effect. ??He just clearly felt that when he launched his attack, the same power in the surrounding environment was also attracted by Li Si, and it was gathered into the attack, adding a lot of power. A rough estimate shows that Li Si''s attack power has almost doubled. Is this the power that arouses the power of the world? ?Li Si murmured. He had learned the relevant knowledge in the field from his teacher. ??Although the mage certainly does not rely entirely on the magic power in his body when using spells, he also needs to activate the magic elements in the surrounding environment, but that is not the same as the realm. The effect of the field is more like the application of conceptual rules, as long as the abilities related to the field are used, such as using [Thunderbolt] under the effect of [FieldThunder], or using [Big Dragon] under the effect of [FieldStorm] Scroll Technique] will be strengthened in all aspects, not just limited to the strengthening of power. As if receiving help from the world, spell power, scope of action, spell casting speed, etc. will all be improved. Similarly, the skills of other professions can also have similar effects. The most important thing is that the domain can greatly increase the controller''s judgment bonus for using skill effects. Similar to the judgment bonus that increases the success rate of magic control spells! ?Of course, different areas bring different improvements to the controller. Some areas focus on strengthening attack power, while some areas focus more on improving skill judgment bonuses. ?For example, the three fields of [ThunderStormWave] obtained by Li Si are fields that focus on power bonus. As for fields such as [Charm, Shadow, and Fear], what strengthens them more is the judgment bonus. Hence, the ability of the domain is like the minimalist divine authority, which can bring great improvement to the controller. So, in addition to officially embarking on the road of legend, gold-level experts who control the field can almost crush gold-level players who do not have the ability to master the field. This is also the main reason why Li Si was so surprised when he gained domain abilities. Immediately, Li Si no longer delayed and tested all his abilities to control the field in the temple. Not long after, the Ansi Aier Temple seemed to have been baptized by artillery fire. It was no longer as clean and sacred as before. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a ruin. ??The entire temple was almost destroyed by Li Si. Most of the roof of the palace was taken away by the storm. The walls were covered with scorch marks from thunder. The three spiers behind the temple were also broken by the rolling waves. Even the exquisite statue of Ans Ayer in the temple was cut off by Li Si''s spell and shattered on the ground. ?However, Li Si still avoided the pool where Aivar was and did not let him be affected. Looking at him like that, he must be waking up soon. ??Li Si felt very relaxed and happy after venting his anger. I feel that my mastery of domain abilities has even improved slightly during the process of becoming familiar with it. ?Looking at the panel, Li Si noticed that a new column appeared in the system properties panel, which was [Field].?????which are: Transcendent RealmStorm(First Level33%) Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level33%) Extraordinary RealmWave(1st level5%) In other words, during the process of Li Si''s initial familiarity, his mastery of the three extraordinary fields increased slightly. ?However, this does not mean that the promotion of the extraordinary realm is a simple matter. Although Joyce and Stephens did not explain the knowledge of the extraordinary realm to Li Si in too in-depth, they still told Li Si the general situation. That is to say, it is quite difficult to improve in the extraordinary realm. This is why so many gold-level powerhouses are stuck at this step and are blocked from the legend. The first level of the field that an extraordinary professional masters is called the "Extraordinary Field". If you want to break through and become a legendary powerhouse, in addition to reaching the gold level, you also need to master the "Extraordinary Field" to break through and sublimate to the "Legendary Field" level. Mastering the extraordinary field has already defeated most gold-level professionals, let alone making new breakthroughs above this. This is also the reason why there are so few legendary strong men in each kingdom. Without clear guidance, it is too difficult to break through to Legend. ?It is precisely because of this that the number of legendary powerful men from the many extraordinary organizations and churches of gods in the world of Gaia is actually far greater than that of the human kingdom. ??Li Si has mastered the ability to be familiar with the extraordinary realm for the first time. It is already quite good to be able to improve. Next, he will need to work hard to slowly make new progress through perception. This is also the method used by most gold-level professionals to master the field. After all, precious power like [Divinity] is quite rare. In fact, the difficulty of integrating divinity and comprehending the field is about the same, so it does not make much sense to use this method. ?Li Si also mastered the extraordinary realm by accident, and there were three of them at once. ?These three domain abilities are all derived from [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder], and they can all exert great power on the sea. ?This also gives Li Si another trump card! Li Si, who stood still and was getting familiar with the area, noticed that the sleeping Aivar had made a new move. Aivar opened his eyes and looked at the light blue that came into view with some confusion. Then he remembered that he had followed Ansel''s instructions and entered the pool to receive the inheritance from the gods. He quickly stood up and left the pool. With a slight leap, Aivar jumped from the pool to the outside of the pool, quite easily and casually. Aivar felt that his body was full of strength, which was several times better than his previous state. ?At the same time, he vaguely felt that the water around him did not hinder his movements as before, but instead seemed to obey his orders and actively lifted him up. He is also much more sensitive to his surroundings. Aivar has never felt that the world around him is so clear like now, as if an invisible barrier has faded away. ?This sun! This white cloud! ?Evar clenched his fists and felt great, now able to hit the two previous selves. ?Hmm. No, didnt I receive the inheritance in the temple? Why is there the sun and white clouds above our heads? Where is the temple? Only then did the sluggish Aivar react. He stared blankly at the ruins of the Ansi''el Temple around him, especially the statue of the **** that was cut off from it, which shocked his soul greatly. What''s going on? Could everything I experienced before be hallucinations? ?Evar couldnt believe what he saw, but the much stronger special power in his body told him that it was not a dream just now. After being dazed for a while, Aivar finally noticed Li Si standing by the pool, looking at him up and down. Lord Li Si, what is going on? ??Li Si was silent for a moment, put his hand on Aivar and inspected his body in detail, and said at the same time: What a sleepy night! "If it weren''t for me, you would have been possessed by the remnant soul of your ancestor." "this" ?Evar couldnt believe it, the Ansel from before was not. ?Evar, who has been a member of the mercenary guild for many years, has naturally heard rumors and stories about bodies being taken over by other souls. Without exception, the original owner met a tragic end. ??Aivar, who was about to continue asking, suddenly swallowed what he wanted to say, and his face became much uglier. Did I really almost die just now? He just hasnt experienced anything similar, so hes not just stupid. From all the unusual feelings since entering the island, to Ansel''s cordial attitude, if he hadn''t reacted, he would have wasted so many years of his mercenary career. In the final analysis, he was blinded by the huge temptation of spiritual inheritance. In this temptation, he was about to abandon all reason, and naturally it was impossible to find anything wrong. But even if it were to happen again, Aivar couldn''t guarantee that he would refuse the opportunity to accept the inheritance of the gods. Fortunately, fortunately, he invited Lord Li Si to come to this island with him this time. Otherwise, even if he found this island of gods in the future, the person who came out of it might not be him. Looking at the extremely tragic ruins around him, it was impossible to see the appearance of the sacred and majestic temple before. ??Is this caused by the battle between Mr. Li Si and that Ansel? Having just mastered more powerful power, Aivar, who was somewhat complacent, suddenly gained his composure. ?Sure enough, Master Li Si is still so strong, even the remnants of the gods are no match for him. ?Thinking of this, Aivar''s awe for Li Si became even deeper. For him, obtaining stronger power was his goal when he came to this island. As long as the goal was achieved, he now even felt that he was certain to break through to the gold level. As for the so-called ancestor of the gods, he was not familiar with it, did not care about it at all, and had no intention of resurrecting him. ??Li Si took his hand back from Aivar''s shoulder and nodded with satisfaction. He carefully checked Aivar''s body to make sure there was no sign of other souls. In other words, the **** Ans El is completely dead, and there is no need to worry about subsequent threats. As for Eivar himself, he also received considerable benefits. The more powerful special abilities in his body are just an added bonus. More importantly, his body has been greatly strengthened, and his strength is no less than that of a gold-level warrior. ?Perhaps Ansel asked Eivar to accept the inheritance just to strengthen his body and give his soul better control. After all, even the remaining souls of gods cannot be endured by the body of an ordinary silver-level professional. ??Li Si can be sure that Aivar will not encounter any big obstacles until he breaks through to the high gold level. Even comprehending the extraordinary realm is very possible. After all, it is a body that has experienced the baptism of divine power. Although the divinity prepared in advance was intercepted by Li Si, it has a higher starting point than other gold-level powerhouses. ?Looking at Aivar who didnt ask any more questions and acted as if whatever he said was what he said, Li Si didnt expect that Aivar looked taciturn, but he was actually a master of dihua. I made up my own mind about the battle with Ansel while he was sleeping and accepting the inheritance. ?But it just saves Li Si the time to explain. ?At this time, all the harvest on this island of gods has gone into Li Si''s pocket, which is much more than Li Si had expected before. ??Take Aivar to fly in the air, overlooking the small island formed by the fragments of the Kingdom of God. The power on it has all dissipated, and it is now an ordinary island in the sea. ?Perhaps in the future, ships will pass by this island and be surprised by the special relics of gods on the island, but that has nothing to do with Li Si. ?Just when Li Si and Aivar left the island, new information was refreshed on the system panel. [Special mission [Ans-El''s Grudge] has been completed! ] [This mission is completed at 150%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 45 million experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Ocean Protection]! ] [Feat [Ocean Protection]: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of encountering harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean] ?The task has been settled? ??Li Si controlled the flight towards the Eagle while looking at the information on the system panel. Mission completion 150%? It''s really high, probably because Li Si completely eliminated Ansel. ??In fact, the danger on this island of gods is not very great. As long as you don''t easily enter Ans El''s temple, the difficulty of conquering other places is at the silver level. ??It is estimated that the mission can be completed without entering the temple, but the degree of completion will be lower. ??Li Si completely eliminated Ansel directly, so he can achieve such a high degree of completion! There is also a specialty [Ocean Protection], which comes from the divine protection of Ans El. ??Li Si was a little speechless, this is a bit disturbing. If Ans Aier knew that Li Si had raised 5 ashes and had a divine protection removed from him, would he be so angry that he would just pretend to be a corpse? ?This [Ocean Blessing] is somewhat similar to the Moon and Guardian Goddess Fenriya''s [Silver Moon Blessing], but the effect is obviously not as powerful as [Silver Moon Blessing]. It seems that Ansel is still not as powerful as Fenriya. ?Li Si nodded, but [Ocean Protection] is still relatively versatile and can always be effective as long as it is on the sea. ?Of course, this task also gives 45 million experience points. Is this the experience reward for high completion? ?Atmosphere! ??This time it was really rewarding! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction and gave Ansel another stick of incense in his heart. Ansel, good old man! ??With the acquisition of these 45 million experience points, Li Sis accumulated experience points are finally enough! ?After throwing Aivar onto the [Eagle], Li Si directly used [Teleportation] to reach the uninhabited sea in the distance. Looking at the accumulated experience points in the system panel, he had accumulated this through hard work over the past six months. Its really not easy. Thinking back to the last time I broke through the silver level, it was a long time ago. Oh, not even for a year? ?Thats okay! ??As the massive amount of experience continued to be consumed, Li Si''s body quickly became hot, and his body continued to gain new strengthening due to the huge amount of energy. Ha ha! The next day of Xiongqi! Salted Fish is back again! (*`) Asking for a monthly ticket! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 Gold level breakthrough mission Chapter 333 Gold Level Breakthrough Mission ? Massive amounts of experience points were consumed in the system panel, and with it, endless power surged through Li Si''s body like a volcanic eruption, constantly washing away Li Si''s body. ??Li Si''s skin has turned slightly red, and endless heat is constantly radiating from Li Si''s body, as if his body has become a fiery furnace that is constantly beating and strengthening. [You consume unallocated experience points [135 million points]! ] [Your personal level increases: 7071! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 7172! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your personal level increases: 99 100! ] [You gain Strength +6, Agility +6, Intelligence +6, Charisma +3, Mystery +3, Stamina +3] [Your level has been raised to level 100! ] [It is detected that the player level has reached level 100, triggering the silver level limit breakthrough determination! ] [Breakthrough determination (1/3): The main occupation level is greater than or equal to level 100. The determination is passed] (Note: Player level = main career level + sub-professional level. For class advancement, the main career level must meet the requirements) [Breakthrough judgment (2/3): All attributes exceed 300 points. Judgment passed] (Note: Class promotion cannot be completed due to negative status effects, physical disability, etc.) [Breakthrough judgment (3/3): The mental will and soul strength reach the gold level and passed] (Note: The spiritual will and soul strength have not been broken through, and the power of the gold rank cannot be mastered) [All judgments passed! ] [The gold level breakthrough mission is triggered! ] [Drawing randomly.] [Extraction completed! ] [Gold level breakthrough mission [Level-Level Challenge]! ] [Task requirement: Successfully challenge and defeat a gold-level professional! ] [Note: This task can be replaced, and the cooling time is [seven days]] ??With the end of the level promotion, the turbulent power in Li Si''s body gradually calmed down, and the intimidating momentum he exuded gradually subsided. ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief and then relaxed. Feeling the powerful power overflowing from his body, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. After spending so much time completing many dangerous missions and gaining experience from leeks cut from players, I finally reached the peak of Silver level. The rest is to focus on breaking through the gold level. Looking at the gold level breakthrough mission displayed on the system panel, Li Si raised his eyebrows. As expected of myself, I got the most difficult cross-level challenge mission in no time. ?This is also the reason why Li Si just returned from the island of the gods and immediately upgraded his level without having time to take a breath. After all, the gold level breakthrough mission is random. The earlier he knows the content of the mission, the earlier Li Si can make preparations. Silver level breaks through to gold level, each player must complete the level breakthrough task. ? ?Somewhat similar to the bottlenecks that Aboriginal professionals need to face before breaking through the ranks. When players break through from bronze level to silver level, there is no level breakthrough task. As long as the level is reached, the breakthrough will be a matter of course. But breaking through to the gold level is different. You must complete the level breakthrough mission. ?Everyones level breakthrough tasks are random, and the [Level-Level Challenge] task is the most difficult of all tasks. ??Li Si knows very well how difficult it is to defeat gold with the power of silver! There are almost no players in the previous life who have been able to complete it, except for a lucky person who was lucky enough to encounter a seriously injured gold-level professional. ??But everyone knows that the more difficult the level breakthrough task is, the higher the improvement you will get when you break through the gold level after completing it. So, although Li Si had the opportunity to choose to change the level breakthrough mission, he did not have this idea. Just kidding, he was reborn and got another chance. After he had laid so much groundwork and was so fully prepared, he still didnt dare to challenge this task. He might as well go back to Bright Light City to pick up girls! So, Li Si is bound to win this [Level-Level Challenge] mission! ?Then which gold-level professional do you want to challenge? ??Li Si had many choices in his mind. ??If you want to quickly complete this [Level-Level Challenge] mission, the easiest thing is to go back to Bright Light City now and find your own guard captain Welf. To be honest, Welf''s strength is a bit touching. ??Li Si had fought against Welf. Although Li Si was still a bronze-level professional at that time and was very weak, he probably knew Welf''s strength. ?Especially Li Si, who has seen many gold-level powerhouses since then, can more closely feel the gap between Welf and them. ?With Welf''s strength at that time, Li Si felt that he could hold him firmly now. ?But Li Si didnt want to go back to Bright Light City to find Welf. ??They are all challenging tasks, and Li Si has a better choice. You might as well directly challenge the dark son of the Church of All Beasts, the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Although I dont know why, Li Si didnt hear his name when he came to the Pearl Sea in his previous life, but judging from the intelligence collected, this [Blood Shark] is not weak in strength. ?His most outstanding achievement was defeating a gold-level warrior and successfully escaping from the siege of Berdych''s navy. Although it was above the sea, Patrick''s Druid transformation [Shark Form] could give full play to his greatest advantage, but it also reflected his strong strength. ??Yes, judging from the intelligence collected, Patrick''s most outstanding ability is his druid transformation, which is also a rare shark form. The most common transformations of druids are bear form, deer form and cheetah form. The most powerful druids can even master the dragon form. ??The legendary druid''s dragon form will not be weaker than a dragon of the same level! This is also one of the most core abilities of Druid. ??Of course, in addition to the above-mentioned form transformations, druids can also master other forms through exploration, which depends on their personal talents. Patrick is one of the druids who has successfully mastered it. This is what he relies on to travel across the Pearl Sea and become a top pirate. ?Even so, Li Si finally identified Patrick as the target of hunting. He not only wanted to defeat Patrick, but also wanted to send this strong man from the Church of Beasts directly to meet the God of Death. ??Although a silver-level professional wants to kill a gold-level person, who is still not weak among gold-level people, it is a bit whimsical in the eyes of others, but Li Si will not give up. As long as you plan well, it is still possible to do it. Li Si has gained a lot from the island of gods, and is even confident that he has mastered divinity and supernatural realms. Li Si is much stronger now than he was in the Dilon Kingdom. ??Already about to break through the gold level, he is full of confidence and has an indomitable momentum. ?Of course, it was impossible for Li Si to approach Patrick directly like this. That would be a sign of stupidity. ??Li Si was also a gold-level mage in his previous life. He knows how powerful the personal attributes of extraordinary professionals who have broken through gold and obtained gold-level attributes are. ?The attributes of gold professionals who have just broken through are more than twice those of silver professionals. This is why cross-level challenges are very difficult in the world of Gaia. ?At the same time, the higher the level, the more difficult the challenge becomes! Even though Li Si has obtained many top-level specialties and top-level equipment including [Sphinxs Wisdom], Patrick is not an ordinary gold-level player. His highest attributes are at least 50% higher than Li Sis. ?However, in actual combat, attributes are not determined by attributes. Other influencing factors are also very important. These aspects are also areas where Li Si is confident. ??Li Si turned around and prepared to return to the [Eagle] to plan a plan to hunt [Blood Shark]. ?At this moment, the left side of Li Si''s face became distorted and veins popped out. He quickly pressed his right hand tightly on his face in an effort to calm his mind. ?After a long time, Li Si put down his hand. Although he had returned to normal, his face was still a little gloomy. The good mood of just getting a level upgrade has dissipated a lot. He almost forgot that after merging with divinity, the remaining will and memory of the **** Ans Air still had an influence on him. Although this influence can be forcibly suppressed by Li Si, it will also distract him. If it were normal, it would be fine, but if Li Si was prepared to fight that [Blood Shark] Patrick, it would be a chance for him to use all his strength to win. ?Now, Li Si may be affected by Ans Aier''s remaining will at any time. Perhaps it is just a moment of trance during the battle, which may lead to instant defeat. We have to solve this problem first! ?Li Si rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. ?This is a bit tricky, after all, it is the will of a god. After a moment of silence, Li Si took out the communication crystal ball from the storage ring. When you are in doubt, just ask the boss directly! After all, Li Sis memory of his past life really didnt have a way to deal with the remaining will of the gods in his divinity. Wai Wai Wai Wai! ?Lee Si poured magic into the crystal ball and chose the connection with Mr. Stephens. ? . ?Although there was no response from the other party, Li Si felt that Teacher Stephens had received it, but he was a little disgusted and didn''t want to talk to him. Ahem! ?Li Si sorted out his thoughts and then asked the teacher. Teacher, do you know how to deal with the remaining will in divinity? ? Brilliant City, the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes, the first magic workshop. ??The basement of the magic workshop was originally just a warehouse used to store various magic materials, but now it has become an extremely vast and wide blank space, with an area as large as several squares. ??This was originally a small room, but it was expanded into what it is today by the legendary arcanist Stephens using a special space magic array. This is nothing to Stephens. After returning from Ice Peak City in Dillon Kingdom, he did not continue his previous trip to another dimension. On the one hand, he noticed something unusual about Demogorgon, the son of the devil, and he has recently been contacting other legendary friends to check on this matter. On the other hand, it is to teach disciples. In addition to nurturing Risa well, he also gained a new talent some time ago. ?Stephens face was expressionless, with some helplessness in his eyes. ??He expanded the huge space in front of him just for the golden figure in front of him that was baptized by countless magical auras. ??Golden Dragon Ludwig was about to cry without tears. After he got the secret book of breaking through the arcanist from Li Si, he rushed directly to Bright Light City to find Mr. Stephens. After more than a month of persistent pursuit, he finally got guidance from Stephens again. ??It''s just that this time, he is no longer the little golden dragon who is curious about magic on Dragon Island, and Stephens will naturally not be polite. ??Just in order to become an arcanist, you are willing to accept any training, right? Okay, let me first let you experience the baptism of magical elements, so that you can be deeply impressed! Since then, Ludwig has lived in dire straits. ??Although the body of the golden dragon is immune to most spell damage, it depends on who uses the spell. ?Stephens is naturally measured, and each spell can break through Ludwig''s protection just enough to make him feel pain without causing him injury. Ludwig was both miserable and happy during this period of time. Because he discovered that along with Stephens'' beatings, his perception of magical elements was constantly increasing. Although it is slow, we are indeed making progress bit by bit. With the "stupid method" Li Si gave him, he felt that it wouldn''t take long to become an arcanist. Its only about ten years, so soon! While Stephens was completing his daily beating task, his spirit was suddenly touched. A crystal ball appeared in front of him. Wai Wai Wai Wai! ?Stephens was speechless. He knew that this was a message from his disciple Li Si. He felt that the few disciples he had accepted recently were not normal, and Risa was the only one who was better behaved. Hand without saying anything, he wanted to see what "surprise" Li Si would bring to him? Teacher, do you know how to deal with the remaining will in divinity? ? ? ? ! ?Stephenss calm face showed a surprised expression for a moment. You gained divinity and directly merged with it? ??Stephens''s summons had just been sent when the reply appeared. Yes, teacher, good luck. Is this a matter of luck? 10% chance of something succeeding, that''s good luck. If something succeeds with a probability of 0.01%, then it cannot be a matter of luck. ?Stephens suddenly felt that Li Si, a disciple, was somewhat confusing to him. Bronze level arcanist [self-charging] magic pattern. Successfully obtained the special inheritance of Snow Ridge Town. Discovered Demogorgon''s conspiracy. It is indeed a bit too outstanding! but ?Stephens touched his chin with a smile on his face. ??The better Li Si is, the happier he will be! ?Thinking about how he would learn double legends or even triple legends in the future, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Its time to go find those old guys in the Parliament! ??I dont know what to do all day long, build a floating city as an academy, and finally train a few legendary mages? A waste of resources! ?Stephens thought so, but quickly responded to Li Si''s inquiry. He has quite a lot of experience in this area. ??After all, the disciple is so good, he doesn''t mind going there in person to help Li Si solve this problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Sit back and wait【Blood Shark】 Chapter 334: Sit back and wait [Blood Shark] Three months later, Pearl Sea, [Eagle]. In the afternoon, the sun high in the sky is constantly dropping its scorching rays. The blue sea reflects the golden light, like pieces of gold flowing on the water. Although the slightly salty sea breeze takes away a trace of the heat, But at this time, the deck was still as unbearable as a steamer. At this time, the Eagle has lowered its sail and stayed here. A few months have passed since Li Si explored Ans El''s divine island, but Li Si did not take everyone out of the Pearl Sea. Instead, he continued to drive the Eagle and wander around the sea, hunting all the creatures he encountered. Pirate ship. ?However, during this period of time, Li Si left the Eagle for a fixed period of time every day to exercise on the distant sea. The difference from before is that if Li Si was practicing before, there would only be slight sensations on the Eagle, such as slight waves coming from the direction of Li Si, faint explosions and so on. ?What Charles and the others who are now staying on the Eagle can feel are the surging waves and the deafening roar of thunder. ??If Li Si hadn''t discovered this problem and moved the practice location to a more distant sea, all his crew would have experienced this rocking state for several hours every day. ??Charles took a swig of cold ale and let out a long sigh of relief. ??Its great to have a big mage on board. A glass of ice-cold wine on a hot summer day can eliminate most of the irritability in your heart. ??This is the ice cellar that Li Si conveniently installed on the ship using [self-charging] magic patterns, so that he and Helen could eat ice cream and cool juice. Charles and others also took the opportunity to buy a lot of fine wine and put it in the ice cellar, just so that they could enjoy the ice wine to drive away the summer heat while floating on the sea. In the past few months, except for the occasional return to the port to replenish supplies and collect bounties from pirates, the Eagle has been drifting on the Pearl Sea, hunting all pirate ships in sight. Logically speaking, sailing on the sea is a very boring thing, but as a captain, Li Si did not keep all the wealth gained from hunting pirate ships. The sailors on the ship all got what they usually only get in several years. gold coins, so they stayed on the boat with all their heart. Woman, do you have the fragrance of gold coins? As for Charles, Aivar and Bazel, they are all honest. ?Especially Aivar, after returning from the island of gods, he has become the strongest person on the Eagle except Lis, but he still follows Lis wholeheartedly. In his opinion, even the remnant soul of the **** was solved by Li Si! ?Such a big man, if you dont hug him right now, when will you wait? Compared with him, Charles is much more Buddhist. After all, he came here from the Kingdom of Dillon in search of opportunities for breakthrough. There were no clues or goals anyway, so it was quite satisfying to follow Li Si. After chewing a big chilled mango, sweet juice flowed from the corner of Charles''s mouth. He looked at Helen who was practicing meticulously wielding a sword under the hot sun. Her little white shirt was completely soaked with sweat and tightly wrapped around her body. Growing physically. ? Thanks to adequate nutrition and exercise, Helen is no longer as thin and pitiful as when Li Si first met her. There are already some rudimentary muscles on her wheat-colored arms, and she has become much taller. ??Charles clicked his tongue and said to Bazel, who was leaning in the shade as tiredly as he was: Why do I feel that Li Sis movements have become much louder recently? He then patted the wooden deck beneath him and said with lingering fear. He still remembered the first time Li Si ran to a place within reach of the Eagle to practice. The huge waves and deafening thunder almost made him think that a storm was coming again. ??Bazel took a sip of the iced fruit wine and said somewhat salty: Why do you care so much? Do you want to be the captain? You, how can you slander others with your mouth? ??Charles had an idea. Ever since he saw Li Si''s strength rising again, that scene was like a natural disaster. In his mind, Li Si was as terrifying a figure as Senator Isidor. Those big shots, Charles has always been very sincere. ??Furthermore, Charles also likes his current life. After all, he only came out to be a mercenary because he likes an adventurous life. Otherwise, with his relationship as a teacher, he would have officially joined the [Oak Council] long ago. After all, with his talent, it is very possible to break through to the gold level. ??But this kind of sea life of hunting pirates made Charles feel quite good, and it was a bit close to the hunter [hunting]. He felt that his strength had been significantly improved in the past few months. ?It is precisely because of the unusual actions of hunting pirates and collecting protection fees from passing merchant ships in the past few months that the name of the Eagle began to spread in many port cities along the Pearl Sea coast. Speaking of the Eagle, many captains I met had constipated expressions on their faces. After all, although the Eagle has always claimed to be a pirate ship, this group of people has never done anything to rob merchant ships. At most, it was just a friendly exchange with the "captains" when they were unwilling to pay tolls. Among them, Charles, Aivar and Bazel have formed a trio of criminals, and their names have been publicized. ?Li Si did not come forward. At most, he took action to intimidate Charles and others when they faced a strong enemy. Because Li Si and the others abide by the rules, if they say they will take 10%, they will only take 10%, and they are often witnessed chasing and killing pirates, so the local forces in each port turn a blind eye to the [Eagle] Close one''s eyes, allow them to dock at the port to replenish supplies, and take advantage of the "protection fee" collected. This is something that other pirate ships would not even dare to think of. ??The only unfortunate thing about this is that there are often merchant ships standing by to watch the [Eagle] chase the pirate ships. When Li Si and others are free, these merchant ships "voluntarily" send protection money as expected. ?Just when Charles was thinking about whether he should catch a fish to cultivate his mood in such a good weather, he saw Li Si''s figure suddenly appear on the deck out of thin air. Seeing this, Charles stood up quickly, took out a wine glass filled with sweet fruit wine that had been chilled in advance, and handed it to Li Si with both hands. Master Li Si, thank you for your hard work! ?Bazel looked at Charles with disdain. This guy was so bad-ass that his breath was almost overflowing. Vulgar! ?While handing Li Si a clean towel, he secretly kicked Charles. ??Even if he showed courtesy, he also stole the high-end fruit wine he bought at a huge price. Scum! ?Li Si didnt pay attention to their little movements and took it from their hands. Is there any news about [Blood Shark]? The two men saw this and shook their heads. In the past half month, [Eagle] has begun to collect information about the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. The reason is also very simple. Li Si has basically digested the remaining will in his divinity. Although he may still be slightly emotionally affected when using his divine power, it no longer hinders Li Si''s fighting. After getting the solution from Mr. Stephens, Li Si has been working hard. Although it takes a certain amount of time, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to be able to completely master the divinity. As for the solution, it is quite simple. ?After Stephens inquired in detail about the process of how Li Si obtained and integrated divinity, he suggested that Li Si use clumsy methods to kill the remaining will in divinity. It is to become familiar with the divine power through constant practice and fighting, and to forcibly digest the remaining will, ?Although this method is very simple and takes a lot of effort, it is also the method that best tempers Li Si''s own will. Continuously confronting Ans El''s remaining will, wearing it down and completely devouring it, while eliminating hidden dangers, it can also greatly increase the strength of one''s own will. Flame of Judgment also said that he could come over and help Li Si solve this problem, but that would not improve Li Si himself. After understanding this situation, Li Si did not hesitate at all and directly chose to rely on himself to digest the will of divinity. Therefore, in the past few months, Charles and others felt that Li Sis exaggerated movements were the aftermath of Li Sis practice of using divine power and cooperating with the extraordinary realm. Because the higher authority that divinity brings to Li Si is closely integrated with the extraordinary domain ability that Li Si has obtained. The combination of the two brings strengthening to Li Si, which is a state of 1+1 greater than 2. It has to be said that the improvement brought by divinity to Li Si is considerable. The power of the world that Li Si can mobilize through the extraordinary realm has increased by a full 30%, and other improvements are not to mention. ?Now, Li Si is ready to hunt down the divine envoy of the Church of All Beasts [Blood Shark]. But Li Si soon encountered another problem. That means [Blood Shark] Patricks pirate ship cannot be found at all. As the envoy of the Church of All Beasts, Patrick became a great pirate in the Pearl Sea. On the one hand, he was to gather wealth for the Church of All Beasts, and on the other hand, he was to train the thugs of the Church of All Beasts. Because of this, [Blood Shark] actually took action quite a lot in the Pearl Sea. But [Blood Shark] The pirate ship owned by Patrick is quite special. It is a sailing ship with extraordinary power named [Hurricane]! This is different from the [Eagle]. The [Eagle] has only undergone a simple enchantment transformation by Li Si, and has certain magical protection and speed improvement effects. However, the [Hurricane] is a completely extraordinary ship, with all aspects of it. The power is strengthened by magical elements and is far stronger than ordinary ships. It is said that this [Hurricane] has been blessed by a legendary wind elemental lord, so it can be protected by strong winds at any time, and its sailing speed cannot be matched by even the fastest warship in the Berdych Navy. ??Patrick also relied on this "Hurricane" to escape the encirclement and suppression of the Berdych navy many times, and successfully roamed the Pearl Sea for more than ten years. Blood SharkPatrick is already the most powerful pirate on the Pearl Sea. As long as he sees the special blood shark pirate flag, all merchant ships will lose the courage to escape and sacrifice most of the belongings on board to save their lives. Patrick fished in order not to dry up the lake. As long as the merchant ships did not resist, they would basically not kill the crew members of the plundered merchant ships. ?So Li Si could still get news of the appearance of [Blood Shark] from time to time, but every time he rushed there, he missed the target. ?There is no way, the opponent has an extraordinary ship like [Hurricane], so that Li Si can''t catch up with [Blood Shark] at all. ?Trying your luck on the vast sea, the probability is too low. Even if Li Si had Helen''s lucky halo around him, he didn''t think it would be useful in this regard. So Li Si changed his mind and decided to "wait and wait"! Instead of running behind [Blood Shark], it is better to wait for [Hurricane] in one place. Unlike the [Eagle], the [Hurricane] cannot choose to dock at the official port of the Kingdom of Berdych to replenish supplies, so Patrick can only choose to replenish supplies and fresh water at several black markets on the Pearl Sea, and sell goods at the same time. This is also because another gold-level strongman of the Church of All Beasts died in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], and the gang established by the Church of All Beasts at the coastal port of the Kingdom of Berdych to sell stolen goods also fell apart under the encroachment of other forces. It cannot be restored within the time limit. Hence, Patrick could only choose to obtain supplies in this way. The sea area where [Eagle] is currently located is near Big Horn Island in the middle of the Pearl Sea. There is a small gray port on this island built by smugglers, specifically to provide services to Pearl Sea pirates and sell stolen goods. ??Although it is only a small port, it is well-equipped with everything from taverns and brothels, which is enough for the pirates to willingly spend the money gained from the robbery. It is said here that it is a small port built by smugglers, but in fact it is a place created privately by a few big nobles of the Berdych Kingdom, so the navy of the Berdych Kingdom generally treats these places as if they do not exist. According to the intelligence collected by Li Si, this place is one of the gray ports where the Hurricane is most frequented. The Eagle has been waiting here for the past week, paying close attention to the pirate ships that appear in the port of Bighorn Island. Since the Hurricane would stay here for at least a day every time, Li Si was not in a hurry and asked Charles and the others to pay attention to the port every day. He still devoted more time to training his own abilities. "I see." ?Li Si didn''t care. Since he chose to wait and see, he was naturally prepared for a long battle. ??It just so happened that after Li Si digested the remnants of divine will, he was also exploring higher-level applications in the supernatural realm. ?At this moment, a brown boat appeared on the horizon not far away. ?There is obviously no sail and no oar action, but the boat is quickly approaching the "Eagle" driven by the waves. Its Eivar! As a hunter, Charles had good eyesight and spotted the small boat that suddenly appeared at a glance. After returning from the island of gods, Aivar''s special ability has been greatly improved. ?For example, now, he can control the waves to directly propel the boat forward. ?Seeing the small boat quickly approaching the Eagle, Aivar jumped onto the deck of the Eagle with a slight jump. Lord Li Si! Aivar saw Li Si at the first sight and quickly stepped forward to salute. Have you just come back from the port? ?Li Si asked as he saw Aivar sweating on his forehead and looking a little hurried. Yes, Lord Li Si, I just came back from Big Horn Island. ?Aivar took a breath and said in a deep voice: Just now, I saw the [Hurricane] enter the harbor. Aivar is different from Charles and others. He has been a mercenary on the Pearl Sea for many years, so he naturally knows the characteristics of the "Hurricane". Li Si asked them to guard around the port and wait for the [Hurricane] to be brought. Although he didn''t know why, Aivar still guarded the port diligently and rushed to the port as soon as he saw the [Hurricane]. Come back. To be honest, Aivar naturally knows the reputation of the great pirate Patrick [Blood Shark], and thinks that Li Si has been hunting pirate ships before. Could it be ?Evar didnt dare to think about it anymore. Although his strength had improved a lot, he still didnt dare to face that gold-level existence. ??But if its Lord Li Si, it should still be possible, right? ??Li Si learned that Patrick had arrived at the port of Bighorn Island, and his spirit was suddenly shaken. I have been waiting for you for a long time! ?List suddenly felt very excited and wanted to drag Patrick out and beat him up. But after all, he is a gold-level druid, and the respect that should be shown must still be shown. Lets go, Eivar! ??Li Si greeted Aivar and jumped from the boat to the small boat in front of Aivar. Seeing this, Aivar could only continue to act as a boatman and rushed towards the port with Li Si. ??Niujiao Island Port, ?Countless dark wooden piles are inserted deeply into the sea. The waves gently beat on the black rocks of the port, splashing fine white waves. From time to time, seagulls surround the pier, waiting for opportunities to steal food from the porters'' boxes. ?Many people are busy on the dock, carrying all kinds of food, wine and other supplies from the Berdych Kingdom. There are already many pirate ships docked at the port, and drunken pirates can be seen everywhere. ?But no pirates want to cause trouble here. After all, the nobles who are the final organizers have arranged for gold-level professionals to be here. ??Pirates who cause trouble here will be thrown out directly, and the pirate ship they are in will no longer be welcomed by the gray port on the Pearl Sea, so every pirate ship will restrain its pirates. Although the port here is not large, as a large island on the Pearl Sea, it is equivalent to a small town. ?Tens of thousands of people live here, relying on providing services to pirates. ?But today, the port of Bighorn Island is a little different. ?A three-masted sailboat with a full body of cyan entered the port. Although it looked quite huge, the light cyan air flow surrounded the hull, giving a faint feeling of lightness. ?Everyone who has seen this ship is familiar with it. This ship is the [Hurricane] owned by the great pirate who roams the Pearl Sea, [Blood Shark] Patrick! Its obviously a pirate ship, but it looks so beautiful! More like the ships that nobles ride on. When can I go up there and experience it? ??The clerk who was counting supplies at the port also saw the [Hurricane] and murmured. What are you thinking about? Thats Patricks boat. You dont want to live anymore? Colleagues on the side heard it and curled their lips. Im just talking! ?While the two were whispering, a sturdy figure full of evil spirits appeared on the [Hurricane], jumped from the ship, and landed on the pier. ??The terrifying aura on this man''s body made the two of them dare not say anything. They lowered their heads one after another, and cold sweat broke out behind their backs. Blood SharkPatrick! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 The hunt begins! Chapter 335 The hunting begins! Hong Kong Island Harbor, Patrick was wearing a simple brown unlined upper garment. His slightly curly short black hair was neat and tidy. His solid muscles held the unlined garment high. His fierce aura made the ordinary people working around him shiver in their hearts and they did not dare to look at him. ?As a Druid who is proficient in [Natural Transformation], Patrick does not need to equip armor, and normal equipment will have no effect after he transforms. After Patrick got off the [Hurricane], many figures followed him and got off the boat one after another, anxious and unwilling to wait for the ladder to be lowered normally. Boss Patrick, lets go and have fun first~ Hey, boss, do you want to have a drink together tonight? I want Rui Ji to see my glory! Yes, yes, youd better go quickly, otherwise your little sweetheart will be taken away by someone else first, and youll be dumbfounded? Patrick nodded slightly and watched his men walking in small groups towards the town on the edge of the port. All he could think about was women and wine. ?But he didnt care. Anyway, as long as he was obedient on the boat, he didnt want to care about what they were doing at this time, and he was too lazy to care. ??This time he chose to stop here. In addition to replenishing supplies and letting his pirates vent, he had more important things to do. Hong Kong Town, Storm Tavern, second floor. Patrick was relaxing in this private and luxurious room. The carefully crafted sofa made of tanned calfskin wrapped Patrick''s body. Under his feet was a delicate and gorgeous golden red carpet. The light incense from the southern elf forest filled the air. . ??Although Bighorn Island is in the Pearl Sea, these enjoyments are no worse than those of the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom. Looking at Patrick, he has become accustomed to these enjoyments. ?Hand shaking the Pat Champagne from the south of the Berdych Kingdom, watching the golden liquid rolling in the bottle, he drank directly to the mouth of the bottle without using a glass. You still like drinking champagne so much, why dont you have something else? I have ice wine from the Kingdom of Dillon. Recently they have developed a route from the sea to Berdych. Many things are very hot! At this time, someone opened the door and walked in. He looked at Patrick and shook his head. Looking at this, he seems to be quite familiar with Patrick. Come on, Jesiah, just say what you want! I understand, I will keep an eye on those ships from the Kingdom of Dillon, dont worry. Patrick didnt even raise his head. As a gold-level professional, he had long noticed the approaching arrival, but because he was familiar with him, he didnt pay attention and spoke quite casually. What''s more, he came here just to find Jesiah. Hey, isnt it exciting to see those people from the Dillon Kingdom making a lot of money? ??Jaciah said with a smile, carrying a bottle of dark red wine, sitting opposite Patrick, and started drinking by himself. "You also know that the church''s deployment in the Kingdom of Fes failed. Only the God''s Messenger survived. This is really a traumatic experience." Jesiah is also a member of the Church of All Beasts. Although he is not very powerful, his status in the church is not much lower than that of Patrick. He recently came to the Berdych Kingdom to clean up the mess. He wanted to re-establish the secret arrangement of the Church of All Beasts on the east coast so that Patrick would not have to worry about the follow-up matters. After all, Patrick''s pirate ship provides a very important source of funds for the Church of All Beasts. It is precisely because of this that the Church of All Beasts gave the extremely precious extraordinary magic ship [Hurricane] to Patrick for use. ?Its just that the church didnt expect that its plan in Bright City would fail so completely. Not only were the incarnations of the Lord of Beasts killed by those hateful legends, but all the gold-level professionals who went to Bright Light City stayed there and were taken advantage of. This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to the Church of All Beasts. You must know that not only the manpower was lost, but also the many extraordinary monsters that the church spent a great deal of money to collect as sacrifices, and all of them fell short. ?Patrick took a swig of wine, his face gloomy. ??The loss on Warcraft alone was basically equivalent to his more than ten years of piracy career being wasted. ???If it weren''t for the fact that Bright City was the royal capital of the Kingdom of Fes, and there were legendary strong men from both the royal family and the Church of the Dawn, he would have rushed over and made a scene with his temper. A bunch of trash, even that guy Petar! Ignoring Patrick''s anger, Jesiah felt the crimson wine melting on the tip of his tongue, with the fragrance of sunshine and earth spreading in his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction. Things have already happened, and there is no point in complaining. Even His Majesty Alvin was quite angry, but in the end he couldnt change the final result. "You think that the Kingdom of Fes is the same as the Kingdom of Berdych. It is best to succeed, and there is nothing you can do if it fails." Hearing Alvin''s name, Patrick immediately straightened up and asked carefully: Did the teacher ask me to do anything? "Nothing, His Majesty Alvin said you are doing a good job, keep up the good work." ??Jesiah was not surprised. After all, he was the only legendary strongman in the Church of All Beasts and the teacher of [Blood Shark] Patrick. Patrick''s behavior was normal. ??Although Jesiah is a subordinate of another legendary strongman, the leader of the Church of All Beasts, his relationship with Patrick is quite good, and he doesnt care that much in private. Hmm~I know. ?Patrick nodded. The teachers intention was to let him continue to raise wealth for the church on the Pearl Sea. But he didn''t care. After all, he has lived at sea for so long and he has become accustomed to this kind of life. As he grows older, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to continue to improve his strength. It is even more difficult to touch the legendary realm. It''s difficult, it''s better to stay peacefully in the Pearl Sea. After all, he didnt think anyone could harm him on his territory. "As long as you understand, I have already settled all the matters in the Berdych Kingdom, and someone will come over to connect with you later." Im leaving after were done here. I dont know when well see each other next time. ??Jesiah put down the wine glass in his hand and nodded with a smile. Thank you, Jesiah, its all thanks to you this time. When Patrick heard this, he actually expressed some gratitude. After all, he really couldn''t rebuild those hidden lines and arrangements, so the church asked Jesiah to come over and help him. Now that the task is completed, Jesiah will naturally not stay on the east coast. ??Jesiah is not very strong, but he is quite good at laying out hidden lines and establishing gangs, so he is much busier than the pirate captain like him. Where are you going after? ?Patrick grabbed the bottle and touched it with Jesiah, took a big sip of champagne, wiped his mouth and asked him. Maybe its going to the central part of the country? I dont know the specific situation yet. ??Jesiah shrugged, not hiding it. You also know that after the Kingdom of Fes started war against the Kingdom of Berdych, this continent began to become turbulent. "Those sanctimonious Zhengshen Church did not choose to take action this time. This is our opportunity. I think we should light the fire." ?Jesiah said with a smile, unaware of how many lives may have died under the influence of the Church of Beasts. For the Evil God Church and cultists, ordinary people are resources and firewood, materials that allow them to go further. As for mercy, if any of them didnt have hundreds or thousands of lives on their hands, they wouldnt have that kind of thing long ago. Then I wish you a safe journey! Patrick said with a smile that Jesiah came to help him solve his worries this time, and also allowed him to devote more energy to the great piracy business of robbing merchant ships. Just recently, due to the war, the navy of the Kingdom of Berdych has been greatly reduced. How could he miss such a good opportunity? ???Recently, more and more new pirates have appeared on the Pearl Sea, and it has become more and more chaotic. This is not possible, and his interests have already been damaged! You should know that because of the war between the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes in the West, most of the trade routes have been completely cut off, so the maritime trade of Berdych has become more prosperous. Patrick is ambitious and has a promising future! ?It is late at night, except for some lights and noises in Bighorn Town, the entire island and sea have fallen into darkness and silence. The breeze blew, and waves came from the direction of the dock. There were many drunken pirates and sailors lying on the roadside from the town to the port, sleeping like dead pigs. ?Of course, more people are now immersed in the gentle land! In the shadow of a corner of the pier, it was dark and hazy, and Li Si stood there quietly without making any sound. Even if a normal person walked past him, he would not be able to notice that someone was standing there in the darkness. ? ? Thanks to the bonus of the assassin professional specialty [Crown of Shadows], Li Si was as silent as a top assassin at this time, just like a top hunter in the dark, quietly waiting for the arrival of the hunting target. With the sound of waves and the shouts of sailors coming from time to time, Li Si waited there with an expressionless face, just waiting for [Blood Shark] Patrick to appear. ??During the day, after Aivar brought back the news that the Hurricane appeared outside the harbor of Big Horn Island, Li Si quickly came to the port. ?Although Patrick was not seen at that time, the legendary ship "Hurricane" was parked at the port, and many people were busy moving goods up and down. Wherever [Hurricane] is, [Blood Shark] Patrick is there! ?So Li Si was not in a hurry and waited quietly at the port. Looking at this pirate ship wrapped in a faint magical aura, the hull is slender and streamlined, and the light cyan magic painting makes it more suitable for and attract the wind element magic particles. In Li Si''s elemental vision, [Hurricane] is like a The cyan lighthouse is usually particularly eye-catching. What a gorgeous boat! I love it! It will be my ship soon! Li Si nodded naturally. He didnt think [Blood Shark] Patrick would have any objections to this. Just kidding, what would a dead person think? ?However, even though Li Si said this, he still attached great importance to hunting [Blood Shark] Patrick in his heart, and had prepared a lot of plans and strategies for this. ?It is not wise to attack Patrick in the port town here. After all, there are gold-level professionals stationed here, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress those lawless pirates. ??If Li Si takes action in a small town, the golden strongman must take action to stop Li Si in order to maintain order, but it is different outside the port. If he wasn''t on that person''s territory, he wouldn''t be willing to attack Li Si for a pirate. ??Looking at the stars twinkling on the black satin-like sky, it was already late at night, but Li Si was not the least bit anxious. Blood SharkPatrick never stays out overnight, so he is bound to pass the road in front of Li Si and return to the Hurricane. So after Li Si confirmed that Patrick had entered the town, he stayed here alone and asked Aivar to return to the Eagle to bring Charles and Bazelle over. After Li Si lures Patrick away, the task of the three of them is to directly control the [Hurricane] and not let it interfere with Li Si''s battle. After all, this has been regarded as his property by Li Si, so naturally he cannot bear to have it damaged. Li Si had nothing to worry about the three of them. Although there are many pirates on the [Hurricane], there is no other gold-level professional. With the strength of the three top silvers, there is no problem in controlling the situation, at least until Li Si comes back. . ?Just as Li Si was rethinking his previous plan in his mind, a burly figure appeared at the entrance of the pier. ??Li Si''s attention was instantly focused, and he felt the powerful aura of the golden rank from this person! Looking at the face that looked similar to the wanted poster, Li Si quickly determined that it was [Blood Shark] Patrick. ??Looking at Patrick walking towards the [Hurricane], Li Si began to hold his breath and concentrate on concentrating his magic power. Because Li Si was far superior to Patrick in terms of affinity to the shadow plane and ability to hide his aura, Patrick was not aware of Li Si''s movements in secret at all. In an instant, Li Si''s magic power was condensed, and a broad bright white light came out of the newspaper in Li Si''s hand and hit Patrick directly. Sixth ring spell [Repulsion]! Patrick, who was in a good mood and was walking towards the Hurricane, suddenly felt a spiritual warning, and a huge white beam of light came towards him from behind. Sneak attack? ! ?However, Patrick had no time to defend himself at this time and could only raise his arms to block his body. ??When the white light beam hit Patrick, he felt an irresistible huge force acting on him. His body retreated uncontrollably and was directly knocked back more than a hundred meters. ?Patrick, who finally controlled his body, shook his arms. At this time, he was already far away from the pier and stepping on the sea. He was surprised to find that he did not suffer any skin injuries. The purpose of the spell seemed to be to get him to leave the dock. ??After Li Si cast the [Repulsion Spell], he watched Patrick''s figure fly backwards without any surprise. He also flashed and quickly flew towards the location where Patrick landed with the emerald staff. Sixth-level spell [Repulsion], the principle of this spell is somewhat similar to [Circle of Resistance]. They are both protection spells and are generally used by mages to repel close enemies. The scope of effect of [Ring of Resistance] surrounds the user, while [Repulsion] is a directional spell, but the effect of [Repulsion] is more powerful. As long as it can hit the enemy, the knockback effect is better than that of [Ring of Resistance]. Several times stronger. But for ordinary mages, [Ring of Resistance] is obviously more practical. But here, Li Si chose [Repulsion] to let Patrick enter above the sea and leave the location of the port. After making sure that he was fine, Patrick also saw the figure approaching him quickly. This breath. Silver level? ?Patrick even laughed a little angrily, and the anger from the attack just now became more intense. When did a silver-level person have the courage to attack him [Blood Shark] Patrick? Sure enough, are they the new pirates who appeared in the Pearl Sea? Want to step on me to get the upper hand? ? Patrick pointed with his right hand, and a huge silver-white flame suddenly appeared in front of the figure. The flames were so fierce that they were about to engulf him completely. Druid spell [Starfire]! ??Although Patrick is a Druid who is good at [Natural Transformation], he has mastered some Druid spells, and using them is no less powerful than an ordinary golden mage. When Li Si saw this, several layers of elemental shields appeared in front of him. At this time, he did not dare to look down on Patrick. After all, this was Li Si''s first face-to-face battle with a gold-level powerhouse, and it was different from using air superiority to tease Abbas like before. The three-layer elemental shield was suddenly shattered under the bombardment of [Starfire], but Li Si had already rushed through the flame-filled area. ?In Patrick''s field of vision, the black figure suddenly passed through the large ball of silver-white flames and quickly approached him. There were only sporadic flames on his body, and he seemed not to be affected at all. ?Looking at the staff held in this man''s hand and the shield on his body that shone with magic aura just now, Patrick instantly realized that the person who attacked him was a silver-level mage. What''s going on? How dare a silver-level mage show his face? And why is his speed so fast? ?Patrick was a little dazed, but his rich combat experience made him subconsciously ready for close combat. From the strong muscles all over his body, it can be seen that what he is best at is actually close combat. ??But just when the two were about to collide, he saw Li Si suddenly stagnating in mid-air as if violating the laws of physics, and the staff in his hand began to flash with blue-purple lightning. At this time, Patrick could step forward to stop Li Si from casting the spell, but he was stunned. He felt the aura of the Lord of Beasts from Li Si''s body, just like the two minions before. Hahahahahaha, okay! I didnt expect you to come to my door, my lords prey! ?Patrick didn''t care about the spell Li Si was accumulating, and looked at Li Si with joy. "I think my lord will be very happy to offer you as a sacrifice!" ?Li Si looked at Patrick''s steady expression in front of him and didn''t pay attention. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! ?Countless thick blue-purple thunderbolts fell from mid-air and hit Patrick hard. Patrick frowned as he looked at the thunder that was coming towards him. ?It feels like this thunder spell clearly exceeds the strength of the silver level and already poses a slight threat to him. ?But thats it, Patrick avoided most of the thunder, and other aftermaths were nothing to him. ?Many sailors and islands near the pier also noticed the situation here and turned their attention here. ??Li Si saw that the arcane spell he had just cast did not take effect, and he didn''t care. He released a blue fireball again and hit Patrick. Then he turned around and flew towards the depths of the sea without seeing the effect. ?Although Patrick is a druid, his agility attribute is not lower than that of a silver-level assassin at the gold level. ?After dodging the fireball, he noticed that Li Si seemed to be running away, so he quickly chased after him. Normally, Patrick would not let go of a guy like this who offended him, not to mention that this was a prey marked by the Lord of Beasts, so how could he let him go so easily. ?? Patrick, who had not really done anything just now, just used his best skill, Druid [Natural Transformation], just to be safe! I saw Patrick''s body wrapped in the magical aura, turning into a giant shark seven meters long and covered in blood. Bang! ??The huge shark slammed into the sea, and the scattered water spray shot straight into the night sky. Immediately, a huge triangular black fin appeared on the sea surface, cutting through the sea surface and quickly chasing Li Si in the direction he left. ?On the other side, Li Si quickly flew towards the depths of the sea, where Bighorn Island was no longer visible. Suddenly, countless water cannons burst out at him from the sea below him. ??Li Si continuously used magic shields to block the water gun, but his speed inevitably slowed down. ??A huge **** figure also took the opportunity to block Li Si''s face. It was Patrick who had transformed into [Blood Shark Form]. ? Patrick stopped Li Si and was not in a hurry. He slightly opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and looked at Li Si with a smile. ?Its just that his smile is a bit too ferocious, and ordinary people might faint from horror when they see it. ?However, Li Si didn''t pay attention. Instead, he looked at the blood shark in front of him with an inquiring expression. By the way, Im really curious about what happens inside the Druids body after his transformation! ??Patrick saw that Li Si did not show the fearful expression as he thought, and knelt down to beg for mercy. Instead, he looked at him with this strange look, which made him suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. ?Patrick shook his head, putting these somewhat strange thoughts behind him, looked at Li Si and said: "What is your name? As a sacrifice to my lord first, I allow you to leave your last words." Is it your lord of beasts? ??Li Si also had a confident smile on his face. You thought you stopped me, why couldn''t it be me who led you here? As soon as Li Si finished speaking, three rings of silver, green and blue suddenly appeared, surrounding Li Si. Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Thunder Domain]! Sixth Ring Arcane [Li Sis Destruction Storm]! Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Wave Prison]! ? ? ? ? ? Looking at the terrifying thunder falling in front of him, the giant tornado that rolled up countless wild waves, and the seawater cage that enclosed a 100-meter-square circle around him, many question marks popped up on Patrick''s head. What is going on? The power of the spells in front of him was obviously several times stronger than before, and he felt a great sense of threat from them. ??The spell of the silver mage in front of him can actually pose a fatal threat to him! ??And just now that was Patrick suddenly realized what those rings were, and looked at Li Si in mid-air with an indifferent expression. Transcendental realm? ! Six thousand chapters! I am so awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Special Arcane [Li Sis Sages Vestments] Chapter 336 Special Arcana [Li Sis Sages Vestments] At the corner of the pier, Charles and the other three were squatting there, carefully watching the two figures retreating on the sea. Do you think Lord Li Si will succeed? ??Charles murmured, judging from the battle scene they just saw, it seemed that [Blood Shark] Patrick had the advantage. No problem! ?Evar said decisively, and then stared at Charles closely. Charles felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Aivar, and quickly added: Of course I believe in Mr. Li Si. Dont look at me, well have to capture the [Hurricane] in a little while, so make a plan first! ?Seeing Aivar''s eyes shift to the [Hurricane] in the distance, Charles breathed a sigh of relief. ??I dont know what Li Si took Aivar to do that time. After returning, Aivar became extremely respectful to Lis, even a little fanatical. ?However, if my strength can be improved so much, I will be as grateful as him! ??Bazel squatted aside and didn''t say anything. Since being captured by Li Si, he has become more stubborn, but there is still no problem in letting him do anything. ?Under the cover of night, the three people quietly walked towards the [Hurricane] docked at the dock. Above the sea, After Patrick, who transformed into a blood shark, saw the extraordinary realm surrounding Li Si, he no longer had the slightest thought of looking down upon it. ??Although he did not understand why the extraordinary realm would appear in a silver-level mage, this did not deny the power of the extraordinary realm. ??If you are a professional who has just been promoted to the gold level, you may not know what the extraordinary realm represents, but Patrick is different. He is a core member of the Church of All Beasts. He is a disciple of the legendary strong man. He has broken through the gold level for more than ten years. But even so, he is still far away from mastering the extraordinary realm. At least he doesnt see any hope yet. ?Precisely because Patrick has an in-depth understanding of the information of the extraordinary realm, he is even more aware of the horrors of the extraordinary realm. ?For example, now, although the spell of the mage in front of him can pose a threat to him, it is nothing more. ??If he had been more careful, he might not have been hurt. ??But with the blessing of the extraordinary realm, the mage in front of him used powerful spells that Patrick had never seen before, which suddenly forced him to be extremely embarrassed. You can also use the blue -purple thunder that he can resist hard. Now Patrick is afraid to touch it as if he saw a ghost. ?His spiritual sense told him that even one of the thunderbolts was enough to slightly injure the body that had been strengthened by [Natural Transformation]. ??It would be fine if there was only one thunder attack, but there was more than one thunder falling in front of me. There were dozens of thick thunder falling at any time on the sea surface within a hundred meters. ?Patrick could only dodge desperately, but at this time he had no room to hold back at all. ??The power of the gold-level druid was fully demonstrated. His rich combat experience and strong reaction ability allowed Patrick to dodge and move around in the thunder, and he actually completely avoided all the thunder attacks. ?But Patrick was not happy at this time. The thunderstorm did not end like this. ?After the thunder entered the sea, it spread quickly, and the dense power grid spread to all sides. ? Patrick felt that his body was also exposed to these residual currents. Although it did not cause direct harm to him, it had already made his body somewhat paralyzed. ??It would be fine if it was just like this, but Li Si also used two other arcane spells at the same time. The six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Destruction Storm] formed a huge seaspout in the center of the sea. The strong suction attracted everything in the surrounding sea to spread towards the core. At the same time, there were countless light cyan winds. The blades scattered in all directions. The six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Prison] turns this 100-meter-wide sea area into a complete cage. The spiritual waves resist any enemy who wants to leave the cage. This new arcane combination was the latest researched by Li Si after he obtained the domain, and it can exert its greatest power on the sea. Not only does it have extremely strong damage, but it also has extremely strong restraint and control effects on enemies within the area of ??application. Patrick has already tried it. Even under the surface of the sea, the wave cage can still be effective, and the countless undercurrents under the water are still preventing him from leaving. Above the sea, you will always be struck by sharp wind blades. The extremely thin wind blade can easily cut through the tough skin of the blood shark, and it is extremely hidden and difficult to detect. After a while, there are already many places on Patrick''s body flowing. There was blood. ? Patrick knew that he could not continue like this. This combination of spells should have been blessed by the power of the extraordinary realm, and its power had been greatly strengthened. ??The most critical thing is that the battlefield is on the sea. Li Si''s power has been greatly strengthened and he can perfectly utilize the power of the sea. Patrick already felt that the wind, water and other things in the world around him seemed to be against him. The powerful power mobilized by the silver-level mage in front of him completely matched or even surpassed him, a senior gold-level druid. ? Patrick has never seen the power of the extraordinary realm, but this is the first time he has faced such a terrifying power. In fact, Li Si knew that this was not only possible in the extraordinary realm. He also injected the three divine powers he obtained into the extraordinary realm. The authority possessed by the divine was enough to mobilize most of the world''s power in this world. Only in this way can the Patrick in front of him be suppressed into such a state of embarrassment. But this is not without cost. Li Si is now just a silver-level professional. Although his body has been strengthened through other professional expertise, Li Si is under a lot of pressure to mobilize and control this huge force for a long time. . ?At the same time, as a high-level power authority, although the extraordinary realm can mobilize the power of the world, it also consumes itself quite horribly. ??The magic power in Li Si''s body is being consumed at an extremely fast rate. Although Li Si''s magic power has far exceeded that of mages of the same level, he cannot fight for a long time. It must be resolved quickly! ??Li Si knew very well that the same thought also appeared in Patrick''s mind. ??However, he did not want to continue attacking Li Si, but wanted to escape from the sea. Facing such a situation, how could he not understand that the silver mage in front of him was a tough guy. It seems that his target today is himself, and the most important thing is that he really has this ability. ??The most urgent thing for Patrick is to leave this sea area, not to find Li Si in the center of the cage. Just kidding, Li Si was located, but there was that horrible sea tornado, and he was afraid that he would not be looking for death. ?Even if you want to kill Li Si, you must first leave this cage instead of fighting in this harsh environment. ??Although it was a bit embarrassing for Patrick, as a strong man of gold, to run away when faced with silver, if others knew about it, basically all his reputation would be gone. ??But Patrick knew that now was not the time to hesitate about reputation and face. At the critical moment of life and death, he had no time to think too much and could only find the most advantageous way to fight. He has to get out of here! Patrick quickly understood the current situation. Being able to transform into a shark, he had some natural advantages in fighting on the sea. ?The sea is his home field. It is difficult for other professionals to gain a foothold on the sea, let alone defeat him. Even standing on a sea ship, Patrick, whose strength has been strengthened, can easily tear apart wooden sea ships without magic protection. ?At the same time, the seawater is also his natural barrier. What Patrick likes to do most is to drag his enemies into the sea and drown them. Even though there are very few wizards who can fly, Patrick, as a druid, is not as powerless as a warrior. He still has long-range attack spells. Because of this, even though his strength and methods have been known to others for more than ten years as a strategist on the Pearl Sea, there are still not many people who can pose a threat to him. But today was different. Patrick deeply felt that the sea, which was originally his home court, had turned into the enemy''s helper and imprisoned him. He could not get any help at all and was completely crushed by the opponent in this regard. Even if the other party is just a Silver Mage! Is this the power of the extraordinary realm? ?Patrick clenched his teeth, feeling a little afraid in his heart. ??He swung his streamlined shark body, suddenly jumped out of the sea, and crashed into the water prison on the edge unstoppably. ??He knew that he would be attacked by thunder and invisible wind blades in mid-air, but hiding under the sea would only lead to slow death. ??Countless undercurrents under the sea surface were constantly entangled and wrapped around his body, making it impossible for him to exert any strength to break through the water prison. Bang! ?Patrick hit the water prison with his head, and the blue cage shook for a while, and then he bounced back at a faster speed, splashing huge waves. ??Li Si frowned. As the controller of the Wave Cage, he clearly felt the ferocity of Patrick''s attack just now. After all, he is a gold-level powerhouse, and Li Si''s combined arcane spells cannot restrain him for a long time. After using [Natural Transformation], Patrick''s highest intelligence attribute has been proportionally added to strength. His current strength is equivalent to that of a warrior professional of the same level. ?Patrick also sensed the shaking of the water prison. If he attacks at the same level just a few more times, he will be able to break through the blockade. Patrick was refreshed and quickly gathered his strength to continue preparing to attack the water prison. ?Looking through the seaspout at the ferocious and huge **** shark below, Li Si was not surprised. Even with the blessing of the supernatural realm, he could not trap and kill Patrick with magic alone. Now that he had made his decision, Li Si no longer hesitated. The emerald green staff''s magical aura flickered, and multiple buff spells were attached to Li Si''s body. The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl! Fourth-ring spell [Advanced Deflection Field]! Five-ring spell [Reaction Spirit Armor]! Sixth ring spell [Repellent Demon Protection]! ?Finally, as the last magical light flashed in Li Si''s hand, a piece of ethereal armor appeared on Li Si''s body, and then disappeared. Because most of Patrick''s attacks have now been converted into physical attacks, most of the protection Li Si has added to himself is physically targeted spells. ?Putting the emerald staff into the storage ring, Li Si took out a long sword that shone with cold light and had a blue-purple gemstone inlaid on the gauntlet. ??This is one of the gold-level weapons specially prepared by Li Si to deal with Patrick. This long sword cost Li Si 20,000 gold coins. ??Li Si didn''t feel distressed at all. After all, it was impossible for ordinary weapons to break through Patrick''s defense. After all, as long as Li Si can successfully kill Patrick, the value of the [Hurricane] alone will be immeasurable. Warrior combat skill [Cloak of Courage]! Warrior Combat Skills [Advanced Demonized Weapons]! Warrior combat skills [all attributes improved]! Warrior Combat Skill [Danger Prediction]! Hunter combat skill [Advanced Wind Movement]! ?In an instant, Li Si added all the non-conflicting buff skills to himself, and his momentum suddenly increased to a terrifying level. ? Patrick''s keen perception was naturally clear about the threat coming from above, but he did not turn around to deal with it. Attaching magic protection to himself, Patrick has made up his mind to break through the opponent''s spell blockade as soon as possible, even if he has to endure a few spell attacks. ?Li Sis figure flashed and dived into the shadows instantly. Assassin combat skill [Stealth]! Relying on the [Walk on Water] and [Advanced Flying] effects previously applied to his body, Li Si quickly approached Patrick. At this time, Patrick also felt that something was wrong. Although he was not aware of Li Si''s position, Li Si''s [Wrath of the Lord of Beasts] state was like a mark, making Patrick realize that this enemy was constantly approaching him. Patrick laughed angrily again. Good guy, you, a mage, dare to get close, aren''t you afraid of being torn to pieces by me? ?Suddenly, Patrick found that he sensed the other person''s breath suddenly appearing behind him. How could it be so fast? ?Isnt the other party a mage? With only this thought left in Patrick''s mind, he reluctantly turned his head and saw Li Si appearing behind him, holding a sharp sword behind his back. Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??In Patrick''s disbelieving eyes, the long sword in Li Si''s hand stabbed hard into the back of the **** shark. ?Using a long sword to perform assassin combat skills was also Li Si''s choice. Because he didn''t have much time, Li Si didn''t collect a gold-level dagger, so he had to try it with a long sword. ??Although it was a bit awkward, the effect was still good. More than half of the long sword penetrated directly into Patrick''s body. Only then did Patrick tense up his muscles to stop the penetration of the long sword. ?Patrick felt the severe pain from his back, but his eyes were full of shock. What''s going on? ?With his rich combat experience, he could naturally recognize that what Li Si had just used was the assassin skill [Backstab]. A silver mage took a long sword and used the assassin skill [Backstab], severely injuring him, a gold-level druid. ?Although common sense made Patrick reluctant to believe it, the severe pain in his back was undeniable. ?This guy is very dangerous! ?Just the spells he cast made him fearful, and his powerful close combat ability was also undeniable. Even though thoughts were racing in his mind, Patrick, who was experienced in combat, reacted immediately. A terrifying magic shock exploded from his body, repelling Li Si and the surrounding sea water. ?Li Si fell back more than ten meters and then stood firmly on the sea. ?The long sword was hung low, and the scarlet blood on it was falling into the blue sea water, gradually spreading out. The [Backstab] just now was so effective. On the one hand, it was because of the sneak attack. As a mage, Patrick was unable to react to the sudden close combat. The elemental shield used in advance had almost no effect in the face of physical attacks. . On the other hand, it is the application of the extraordinary realm. ??Yes, the extraordinary realm is not exclusive to mages. It can not only support various spell attacks, but can also be used in the combat skills of warriors, assassins, etc. When using combat skills, the extraordinary domain can also allow the power of the world to bless the attack and increase the power of the shot. ?Li Sis [Backstab] attack just now contained the power of [Hurricane] and [Wave] fields. The [Hurricane] field allows Li Si to strike faster, while the [Wave] field allows Li Si''s attacks to contain the layered and repeated power of waves, which can easily break through the strengthened body of the Gold-level Druid. ?However, although Li Si''s first attack was effective, he did not feel that the subsequent battle would be easy. As a veteran gold expert, Patrick has experienced far more battles and life-and-death crises than Li Si, and he will not suffer the same loss again. As Li Si expected, Patrick''s peristaltic muscles controlled the continued blood loss from the wound on his back. His scarlet eyes stared at Li Si, but his mood calmed down. ?At this point, he no longer looks down upon Li Si as a silver professional, but as a truly strong man. This is the enemy that can truly bring him the power of death! ??A **** protective circle appeared around Patrick, resisting the thunder and wind blades that fell from time to time. He had no idea of ????continuing to escape. After personally experiencing Li Si''s strength in close combat, Patrick knew very well that he would not be able to successfully break through this water prison with Li Si''s interference. Next. The only option is to fight to the death! ??Patrick''s terrifying shark eyes suddenly turned bright red, and invisible fear waves suddenly spread out from his body to the surroundings. ?This level of fluctuation was too fast, and Li Si did not escape it. [You are affected by the effect of Druid Patrick (LV135)s skill [Aura of Fear]! ] [[Fear Aura]: The fear aura originating from the Lord of Beasts. Creatures within 50 meters of it must pass a Will save, otherwise they will be affected by a fear spell equal to the user''s level! ] [You accept [Fear Aura] consciousness determination] [Determining.] [The effect of your specialty [Blessing of the Styx] is triggered, and the effect of [Strength] takes effect! ] [You save the awareness check of [Aura of Fear]! ] ?Li Si only felt slightly dizzy and then recovered. He noticed the message on the system panel, fear aura? ?Lee Si once faced the same skill when facing Lich McGuire, but he really didnt expect Patrick to also master this ability. Is it the [Fear] priesthood that comes from the Lord of Beasts? ? Patrick noticed that Li Si recovered almost without being affected, and rushed towards Li Si with an expressionless face. ??Li Si shocked him too much, so it was just like that when the [Fear Aura] that had been invincible before failed. ?In Li Si''s field of vision, Patrick''s speed suddenly accelerated to the limit, and he suddenly appeared in front of Li Si like a white line on the sea. The cold and cruel eyes were full of murderous intent, and he opened his **** mouth full of dense triangular sharp teeth and bit at Li Si. The huge seven-meter-long body gave people a great sense of oppression, but Li Si remained unmoved at all. The long sword in his hand disappeared immediately, and a thick shield shining with silver light appeared in front of Li Si. He held it firmly with both hands and faced it. Patrick. Combat skill [Shield Bash]! [You switched weapons, and the effect of [The Return of All Laws - Li Si] is activated! ] [?enters the [Return to Hidden] state, and skill damage is increased by 10%] The gold-level shield in his hand completely protected his body, and Li Si did not flinch at all. when! ! ??A huge roar sounded, and Patrick''s huge body was blocked in mid-air by Li Si. Feeling the soreness and numbness in his hands, Li Si frowned. Something is wrong! ?? Even if you are using a gold-level shield, even if the [All Methods Hidden] effect is triggered, it is impossible to perfectly block Patrick''s attack like this. ??As long as Patrick takes it seriously, the gap between the two in close combat is still quite large. Just when Li Si subconsciously realized something was wrong, Patrick swung his body, and his thick tail fin passed under the shield like lightning and hit Li Si''s body. Suffered! He''s here for this! Boom! ??Li Si had no time to react at this time, and was knocked out by Patrick. He was smashed into the sea, and a huge water column shot straight into the sky. ?Patrick took a breath and looked at the place where Li Si disappeared. As a druid who can transform into a shark, Patrick is naturally thinking about how to make better use of this body''s tactics. ?His tail is the most powerful part of his body. Even a gold-level warrior cannot take his blow without defense, let alone a silver one. ?Although this was the case according to common sense, Patrick did not relax. His subconscious told him that the enemy in front of him could not be defeated so directly. uffle ?Li Si rushed out from under the sea and stood on the surface. There was blood flowing from the mouth, and the left hand that was directly hit by Patrick was in a weird twisted state, and it was obviously broken. ??But Patrick noticed that there was a layer of broken illusory armor around Li Si''s body, which was slowly rotating and recovering. Pale, Li Si gritted his teeth and looked at Patrick. fine! Fortunately, after [Stephens Wisdom] was strengthened, he finally created his own exclusive protection arcana. Otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand Patricks full-strength blow just now, and he would have been turned into minced meat. ??Although he still had the space ring [Dimensional Shield] given by the teacher as a trump card, Li Si really felt like he was on the verge of death just now. Special Arcane [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestments] [Effect: Arcanist Li Sis original creation, permanent automatic protection arcana. ? Continuously consumes mental energy and magic power to generate sage robes around the user, automatically resisting attacks suffered by the user. Special effects: The sage''s vestments have multiple properties such as deflection, reflection, crystallization, and shatter buffering, and can increase the protection effect against physical attacks by 50%! ] (End of this chapter) ~ possible leave Possible leave ?Take time off to spend time with your girlfriend! ?There may not be an update today~ Kneel down and thank you!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 337 The rise of the king! Chapter 337 The Rise of the King! The damaged sage''s robes around his body are slowly being repaired, and a large amount of magic and spiritual power are constantly being drained from Li Si''s body. ??If the sage''s robe had not automatically blocked most of Patrick''s power from Li Si, Li Si would probably not have a broken arm now. Not only that, Li Sis internal organs were also impacted and he was seriously injured. Even so, the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow was still stimulating Li Si''s nerves. ?This is the first time since his rebirth that he has been so seriously injured. Putting away the shield, Li Si wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face. Thats it! Thats it! The thrill of pursuing the limit in a life-and-death fight made Li Si''s body tremble slightly with excitement. In all the previous battles, either Li Si used various methods to achieve a situation of suppressing the entire field, or the opponent was too weak and Li Si''s own strength was enough to complete the crushing. It doesnt feel like a real battle at all, just like in the previous game. ?Although Li Si has been reminding himself that this is a real world and it will be over once he dies, he has never been completely in a death crisis and cannot imagine what it would feel like? ??Li Si originally thought that as a member of the peaceful era in his previous life, he would be afraid of fear and death, and would even run away when faced with death. But now, Li Si realized his truest desire. Exert your strength in battle, surpass your own limits, and try to climb new heights. So, am I a fighting maniac? ?Li Si smiled mockingly, and the emerald staff suddenly appeared in his hand. The effect of [The Return of Ten Thousand Dharmas] is triggered! Sixth ring spell [Acid Mist]! Large clumps of dense, faintly green color appeared on this sea area, and at the same time, the Arcane Destruction Storm and the Thunder Domain also stopped. Patrick found that his whole body was wrapped in thick fog. He could only see a distance of two to three meters around his body, and his sense of direction gradually began to become lost. ?Even when he came into contact with the thick green fog, even Patrick''s extremely tough shark skin felt a burning sensation of being corroded. [Acid Mist] is somewhat similar to the five-ring spell [Dense Fog], but it also contains strong acidity, which can bring continuous damage and slowdown effects to the enemy. ??But Li Si paid more attention to its special effect of blocking sight and confusing perception! Although no wind blades and thunder fell, the water prison was still there, continuing to restrict his movements. Patrick carefully observed his surroundings and tried to recover from his injuries as much as possible. As a druid, he still has certain healing abilities. But Li Si will not give him enough time to recover! Zheng A crisp sound sounded, and an arrow with cyan and blue brilliance passed through the thick fog at high speed from behind Patrick, landing on his back in an instant. ?At this time, Patrick reacted and barely moved his body to avoid the arrow, but even so, a small piece of flesh and blood was still taken away by this terrifying attack. ?While trying hard to stop the bleeding from the wound, Patrick was a little confused. What''s this? After the professional skills of mage, assassin, warrior, etc., the enemy in front of you used a hunter''s bow to attack again? But the arrows would not give him a chance to breathe. Several long arrows appeared from the mist and attacked various parts of his body. Patrick was overwhelmed by the extremely fast, powerful and heavy bows and arrows, and was wounded one after another. A long arrow even shot directly through his tail. ?Successive heavy injuries, Patrick could no longer control the loss of blood, and the sea area was gradually saturated with scarlet. Li Si, who was not far away, also breathed a sigh of relief and put down the light cyan gold long bow in his hand. ??The left arm that was just injured by Patrick has been restored to its original shape under the effect of the spell [Recover Serious Injury]. Although there is still some discomfort, it is enough for him to draw the long bow. Just now Li Si used [Klostermann Heavy Archery]! ??This is the special secret hunter skill that Li Si learned from Charles, which originated from Charles'' master Klosterman. ?This kind of heavy archery is extremely powerful and can exert power beyond limits. It is a very precious secret skill. The look of Charles'' muscles all over his body is the reason why he has practiced and mastered this combat skill. ?This secret skill requires that the strength attribute of the hunter professional reaches the level of a warrior of the same level. When used at the same time, it cannot be interfered by the outside world and requires the cooperation of teammates. Li Si perfectly met the conditions for learning this secret skill. Cooperate? I myself am the fighting kaleidoscope, just cooperate with me! Charles didnt hesitate. After all, the requirements for this secret skill were too high, so his teacher didnt mind if he taught it to others. ? Its just that Charles didnt expect that Li Si would master it so quickly, and that he would also use his experience points to raise his skill level to an extremely high level in one go. When he saw that [Klostermann''s Heavy Archery] was working wonders, Li Si had no choice but to continue. After all, this secret skill can severely damage the gold-level Patrick, and the cost of using it is not cheap. ?Li Si''s right hand has begun to tremble slightly, and even under the spell''s treatment, it can no longer maintain its strength for a short time. ?But its okay, he can still use spells, as long as he can hold the staff. ??Then Patrick noticed that in the thick fog, a new torrent of spells began to hit him again. ?While trying his best to avoid it, Patrick could no longer wait any longer. ??Although he is seriously injured now, as a druid he naturally has the ability to heal himself. Logically speaking, he could fight a war of attrition with Li Si, but Li Si''s performance in the battle just now was beyond his expectation. Everything that happened made his brain a little dizzy, and he no longer had the calmness, determination and courage to fight a war of attrition with Li Si. ?Patrick growled, his whole body seemed to be a little bigger, and there was a hint of deep black surging under the **** skin. ??Different elemental shields were constructed around his body to resist the spells used by Li Si. ??Li Si was flying in mid-air, and while using spell attacks, he was also careful to avoid exposing his position. ??Although the spells Li Si chose to use were all wind, water, thunder and other spells related to extraordinary domain abilities, he could not break through the shield created by Patrick at any cost for a while. Li Si naturally noticed the changes in the giant shark below, and felt vaguely uneasy. It seemed as if something terrible was about to happen. no! Cant wait any longer! ??Li Si knew very well that he must not relax his vigilance when facing these evil **** believers. ??These crazy guys can give you the whole job every now and then! Not to mention that Patrick is the golden strongman of the Church of All Beasts. Li Si doesn''t have to guess that he must use the power from the Lord of All Beasts. Finally, under Li Si''s indiscriminate bombardment, all of Patrick''s numerous shields were finally broken. ??But under the dissipating smoke, what Li Si saw was a giant shark that was completely black and exuded an extremely ominous aura. ??The body that was originally only more than seven meters has now expanded again, and the body has reached 12 meters. ? It was a completely different shock than before. Li Si only felt the evil and ferocious aura coming towards his face. This aura alone was enough to make ordinary silver-level professionals tremble. But this is nothing to Li Si, who has a very strong mental will. However, Li Si has noticed the madness in Patrick''s triangular shark eyes, and there is no light of wisdom at all. Patrick is now a complete beast. But it is also an extremely powerful beast! In an instant, Li Si noticed that Patrick turned to look in his direction, and alarm bells rang in his heart. Without any hesitation, a [Teleportation Technique] left its location. ??The huge fan-shaped fish tail swept over the position where Li Si was just now, and the air seemed to make an unbearable explosion. ?Li Si appeared in another place somewhat unsightly. ? Patrick''s attack just now shows that the fog used by Li Si is no longer effective for him. Now he seems to rely entirely on instinct and perception to fight. ??The power of the Lord of Beasts has strengthened Patrick''s physical fitness in all aspects, allowing him to lock Li Si''s position just by feeling. In this case, Li Si tried to blend into the shadow again, slowly surrounding Patrick''s body. ?This time, under the cover of the power of shadow, Patrick did not directly lock on Li Si, but hovered in place, beating the sea below him irritably. ?Seemingly because of losing his mind, Patrick did not choose to attack the water prison directly at this time, but continued to search for Li Si''s location. Can''t delay it any longer! ??Although Li Si was sure that Patrick would not be able to maintain this state for long, the magic power in his body was now beginning to be stretched thin. In order to actually cause damage to the gold-level Patrick, all Li Si''s previous skill attacks consumed a lot of magic power. At the same time, he also had to maintain the six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Prison] and the special arcana [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment]. consumption. ?Even though Li Si has been using magic potions to restore his magic power, compared with the consumption of magic power, it is a drop in the bucket. ??Li Si can still persevere now, entirely because of the many previous magician expertise and [Sphinx''s Wisdom] bonuses. ??Li Si put away his staff and held the long sword in his hand. He naturally knows that it is very difficult to challenge the higher level, but it has reached such a point that Patrick''s last trump card has been forced out. ??He won''t be willing to give up if he doesn''t give it a try now! ??Li Si calmly observed the giant black shark in front of him and began to approach slowly. ?In this state, Patrick''s speed, strength, and perception have been greatly enhanced, and close combat is undoubtedly more dangerous than before. ??If he were to receive a blow from the front, even with the protection of the sage''s robe, Li Si would immediately lose his combat effectiveness and would have no choice but to give up the hunt. So, there can be no more mistakes this time! ??Li Si felt that he had entered a state of extreme concentration. Every muscle in his body and a drop of sea water from the outside world were so clear in his perception. Huh~ ??Li Si appeared behind Patrick and slashed straight with his long sword! Assassin combat skill [Shadow Strike]! ??The power of dark gray shadow enveloped Li Si''s long sword. At this time, Li Si was like the sharpest and most sinister blade of the assassin, piercing through Patrick''s body fiercely. ??The long sword was locked in advance by the muscles of the giant shark before it was fully inserted, but Li Si seemed to have expected it. Sixth Ring Arcana [Li Sis Blue Flame Demonic Sword]! The blue flames emerged from the sword again, clinging to the giant shark''s body, biting and burning his flesh. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Si immediately retreated and extinguished the blue flames on the sword. At this moment, it is good to save a little mana. ??The huge shark''s painful roar suddenly sounded, shaking Li Si''s brain and making him feel dizzy. ?At the same time, violent magic power fluctuations spread rapidly from the giant shark''s body to the surroundings, and even the seawater beneath it was pushed away. But the giant shark''s counterattack had no effect, and Li Si had already hid far away as expected. ??But the blue flames were still burning on the giant shark''s back, gnawing away at his flesh and magic like tarsal maggots, making it miserable. ?Just when the giant shark was trying to solve the hidden danger on its back, Li Si appeared on his right side holding a spear, and the sharp tip of the spear directly left a **** hole in the giant shark''s body again. ?With the blessing of the extraordinary realm, Patrick''s strong physical defense is not invincible to Li Si. Without stopping, Li Si dived into the shadows again and avoided the tail of the giant shark. ?Feeling the terrifying force that had hit him before, Li Si showed no fear in his eyes and instead continued to press forward. ? ?A carefully selected heavy hammer with a diameter of two meters hit Patrick''s dorsal fin hard. It was an extraordinary weapon that had no merit except being heavy. Even Li Si could only rely on inertia to control the direction of the heavy hammer. ??Patrick''s dorsal fin was smashed directly by Li Si. The scarlet blood and white bones were particularly conspicuous in the sun. It turns out to be the same structure as a real shark! ??This thought flashed through Li Si''s mind, and at this time his consciousness was about to reach its limit. At this moment, he saw Patricks eyes. ?Those dark eyes are full of anger, hatred, and a trace of happiness that finally caught you. What? He is pretending! He has not lost his mind! Just when Li Si was about to escape, dense green vines suddenly appeared in the mid-air where he was, wrapping Li Si''s body. ??This vine seemed to have the effect of interfering with Li Si''s use of magic power, causing Li Si''s rapid mobilization of magic power to pause for a moment. ??Clenched his teeth, Li Si looked a little ugly. So, everything before was just an act by Patrick, just to seize the opportunity to control him? ?For this reason, he was even continuously injured in Li Si''s attacks, but he endured not taking action until he was unsure. ? Patrick was filled with joy in his heart. If Li Si hadn''t hit him hard continuously, he might not have recovered any sanity from his [fallen] state. ??This is derived from the power of the Lord of Beasts. As a golden druid who has not even mastered the transcendent realm, it is difficult for him to get rid of the influence of the divine power and regain consciousness. Patrick has already had a premonition that if he does not die this time, his strength will be greatly improved, and it is not impossible to even reach a higher level and master the extraordinary realm. What are you saying now? ?Patrick looked at Li Si who was temporarily controlled in front of him, and all kinds of thoughts went through his mind in an instant. His recovered consciousness had no power left aside from barely controlling his body and controlling Li Si. In this case, he could only control Li Si for a second or two before he would be freed. Then there is no chance! Patrick''s eyes stern, this is the only way to go! An extremely powerful soul wave instantly invaded Li Si''s mind. [You have been invaded by the soul of Druid Patrick (LV135)! ] [The soul invasion begins! ] ??Li Si felt dizzy and felt that a powerful soul had invaded his body and wanted to compete with him for control of his body. Soul Invasion? ?Li Si naturally knows this and has received relevant explanations from Mr. Stephens. ??This is a common sense that completely cuts off the escape route. If you dont succeed, you will be benevolent! Gold level and above professionals forcibly leave the body through their souls, invade other people''s bodies, and compete with the owner of the body for control of the body. ?This kind of battle for the soul level is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will end up losing your soul. ?Only the soul strength of a gold-level professional can cause the soul to temporarily leave the body and invade other people''s bodies. ?This move seems very powerful, but it also has great limitations. First of all, when the user''s soul leaves the body and enters the body of another person, it is equivalent to fighting on someone else''s home field. Unless the soul is extremely crushing, it is very likely that the user''s success will fall short and he will not even have a chance to return to himself. Secondly, even if you can control the opponent''s body, the body you control is not your own after all, and the compatibility with its soul is hard to say. At the same time, the thought of returning to your own will have considerable sequelae, which is basically a lose-lose solution. Hence, few people use this ability, even at a critical moment of life and death. After all, it is even more difficult to forcibly destroy the soul of another person in another person''s body if they are both at the gold level. ??If it is a silver-level or even bronze-level professional who invades, he can complete the crushing by relying on his own gold-level strength. Why use such a risky skill? ??But Patrick couldn''t care about that much anymore. He could only fight this hard even though he knew that there would be endless troubles! ?Who knew that this silver mage was so powerful, that he could master the extraordinary realm and overwhelm him. ??If you dont seize this opportunity to control him and strike with a fatal blow, there will probably be no other chance. What''s more, with so many secrets in him, it won''t be a loss if it takes over his body! So, with this idea in mind, Patrick rushed straight into Li Si''s body, trying to compete with him for control of his body. At the beginning, when Li Si was not prepared, Patrick went smoothly and kept invading Li Si''s mind. But after Li Si woke up, Patrick realized something was wrong. The spiritual sea he faced suddenly became extremely hard, unable to tolerate his continued intervention. ??Whether he tried to force a frontal breakthrough, or dispersed his soul power and turned it into a thin needle to wander around in his mind, he did not find any chance to continue to occupy it, and even gradually retreated outwards under Li Si''s constant impact. ??If you enter Li Si''s spiritual sea, you will see that the black area representing Patrick that originally occupied one-third is being consumed by Li Si''s majestic soul power. Around Li Si''s white sea of ??soul, there were faint lights of blue, blue and silver flowing. ??Patrick''s soul kept roaring there, but Li Si didn''t pay attention at all. Now Li Si was as if he had won a big prize, and he was frantically attacking the remaining soul of Patrick. ?He didnt expect Patrick to be so reckless and dare to enter his spiritual sea. ??He has successfully integrated divinity and digested the remaining existence of the divine will. Although his soul strength is far from the legendary level, he is still one of the best among the gold-level beings, and cannot be compared to Patrick''s gold-level existence. How dare you directly compare your soul strength with him? ?Then I wont be polite! ?In Li Si''s tidal attack, the remaining soul of Patrick also broke in the impact, and let out one last roar containing endless resentment in Li Si''s mind, completely dissipating without a trace. ??After carefully checking the spiritual sea to make sure there were no other hidden dangers, Li Si slowly opened his eyes. ?Looking a little tired, Li Si''s body was surrounded by a transparent and invisible [Dimensional Shield]. ??This is the seventh-level protection spell in the teleportation ring that Li Si actively activated after noticing something was wrong. It is enough to protect Li Si from other harm. ?However, it seems that it is of no use. The thorns around Li Si''s body have disappeared, and the black giant shark transformed by Patrick gradually loses its color and shrinks, and finally only his pale body is left floating on the sea. Blood SharkPatrick, die! On board [Hurricane], Charles, Bazel, Aivar and others are fighting hard. They did not expect to encounter such tenacious resistance on this pirate ship. Under the attack of the three of them, except for those who escaped at the beginning, the rest of the pirates, under the organization of the three silver-level professionals in the leader, actually forcibly Blocked the attacks of three of them. ??The ominous aura exuding from the three silver-level people made Charles instantly realize that these people might be subordinates of the Church of Beasts, so they could cooperate in such a tacit understanding and work together to interrupt the attack of the three of them. There are so many enemies facing him that even if Charles wants to use [Klostermann Heavy Archery], he has no chance. Looking at the opponent''s position gradually stabilizing, a few pirates were even trying to turn the magic crystal cannon on the ship towards the three of them. ?The terrifying power made Charles hair stand on end. Escape? Charles was hesitant and somewhat unable to make a decision. ?At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the [Hurricane]. Bang! A corpse was left in the center of the battle on the ship, with a pale but recognizable face and a burly body. Boss Patrick! This is impossible! Who is it!! Just as everyone was exclaiming and falling into extreme disbelief and panic, the great pirate who had roamed the Pearl Sea for more than ten years and greatly embarrassed the Berdych Navy, the golden strongman Patrick, died! ?At this time, everyone noticed the figure standing quietly in mid-air. young! hansome! These two words appear in the minds of all pirates. ??Although the bloodstains on his body and the severely damaged clothes showed that he had experienced a very brutal battle, he was the one standing now, and it was Patrick who fell. That''s none other than Li Si! ??The ship where the fighting had been fierce just now suddenly fell silent. ??Although they didn''t feel any aura from Li Si, Li Si''s indifferent expression and the evil spirit emanating from his body shocked all of them, as if their souls were about to freeze here! ??This is deeply imprinted on the deepest souls of all the pirates present tonight. Tonight, on the sea of ??pearls. There is a new king, stepping on the corpse of the great pirate Patrick, and rises! Come on, come on, Im so excited! 6200 words! That reader who made a bet, come on, come on! What I said is still false! (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 Breakthrough, gold level! Chapter 338 Breakthrough, gold level! On board [Hurricane], ??Under the deep night, Li Si''s thin and tall figure was suspended in mid-air, with illusory and transparent armor faintly floating around his body, adding a bit of mystery. ?Everyone on the boat was shocked by what happened suddenly and looked up at Li Si. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. He looked down at the trembling pirates below. No one dared to raise a weapon against him. ??His brows furrowed slightly, and the sixth-level spell [Li Si''s Thunder Domain] was cast from his hand again. ??Blue-purple thunder moved in mid-air, but it did not pour down like it did during the previous battle on the sea. Instead, it accurately hit some designated people among the pirates under Li Si''s exquisite control. The three silver-level professionals headed by , and one-third of the bronze-level pirates. ??Li Si did not choose the targets of attack at random. The aura of the Lord of Beasts that was about to come out of their bodies completely exposed their identities. They should all be believers of the Lord of Beasts, and they should all be Patricks men. Thats why we resisted so strongly! Bronze-level pirates were unable to resist Li Si''s thunder and lightning, and were killed one after another by the thunder''s bombardment. The three silver-level pirates were only average in strength. Although they sustained themselves for a few more breaths, they were quickly reduced to ashes by the continuous attacks of countless thunders, leaving no whole body behind. ??Dingling bell~~ ?Seeing the miserable state of their former companions, the remaining pirates almost peed their pants. They quickly threw away their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy. ?Li Si did not look at the frightened little Karami, but turned to look at Charles and others. ??Charles and Bazel stared blankly at the lifeless Patrick on the deck, still a little unresponsive, while Aivar was already looking at Li Si with respect. ?From Eivars point of view, isnt it natural for Li Si to kill Patrick? Why should we be surprised? Aivar, you three, tie up these people for me, and then sail to the [Eagle]. ??Li Si gave a simple instruction, and the figure disappeared in mid-air. When Charles and the other three saw this, they did not hesitate and quickly stepped forward to tie up all the pirates present. ??The remaining dozen pirates did not resist and obediently allowed Charles and others to tie them into rice dumplings. Of course, there was nothing they could do if they wanted to resist. All the silver-level pirates had been killed by Li Si with a wave of his hand, and the rest of them had no ability to resist Charles and the others. ??Although there are still some pirates in the port town of Big Horn Island, and what happened here should be known over there, Charles and others reluctantly controlled the [Hurricane] and set off immediately. ??The light blue pirate ship slowly disappeared into the dark sea, leaving those who realized it later were confused. When Charles and others drove the [Hurricane] to the side of the [Eagle], they asked the sailors on the ship to control this powerful and extraordinary ship, but Li Si was not found. EagleOn a sea area in the distance, ??Li Si was sitting cross-legged on the sea, his eyes closed and he was in a state of meditation, recovering his lost mental power. Around his body, countless bright magic element particles turned into light streams of different colors, constantly flowing into Li Si''s body, replenishing the magic power, and also constantly easing Li Si''s injuries. As time goes by, the stars in the dark night sky gradually disappear, and a faint morning light begins to appear where the sea and sky meet in the east. The coercion exuded by Li Si is gradually getting stronger. Whether it is the seagulls in the sky or the fish under the sea, they are afraid to approach the sea area where Li Si is. After a long time, Li Si opened his eyes and stood up, moving his left hand flexibly. After resting and healing for most of the night, although he has not completely recovered to his previous state, it will no longer affect his breakthrough. ?At the same time, the temperament exuded by Li Si is also somewhat different from before. It seems as if it has been recast and tempered, and the previous flashiness has been washed away, and it begins to show its true dazzling edge. The fierce battle with Patrick put Li Si on the line of death several times. ?There is great terror between life and death. Li Si personally tasted the taste of death, but he survived. He is the final winner, so he will naturally take everything! Now, he is about to accept the final reward from the island. ??Li Si called out the system panel, and countless information refreshed and appeared. Ding~ [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden druid Patrick! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Patricks soul has been destroyed by you! ] [Patrick is dead! ] [You killed the gold-level Druid (LV135)! ] [?gain 2 million experience points! ] [You defeated the gold-level Druid Patrick in a David-and-Goliath manner and completed the limited challenge mission! ] [Task is being determined.] [Judgment (1/2): The cross-level challenge is judged successfully, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment (2/2): The all-out combat judgment is successful, and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The over-level kill judgment is successful, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Task completion 200%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2000w experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Natural Body], [Fearless]! ] [You gain the skills [Rebirth] and [Moonfire]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Great Cause1], [The Hunting of Bighorn Island]! ] [Feat [Natural Body]: Druid, as the maintainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute points +10%, endurance attribute points +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately increased. sex] [Feat [Fearless]: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +5%, maximum attributes +10%] [Druid Skill [Rebirth]: Instant skill, instantly restores 30% of your maximum health, can be used in all forms; cooldown: 5 minutes] [Druid skill [Moonfire]: You summon a beam of moonlight to burn the enemy, causing (500+100% intelligence attribute) magic damage, and continuing to cause (30% intelligence attribute) burning damage every second] [Milestone [Hunting on Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter-the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick, and all pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea were afraid of him. Your power has gradually spread to the countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea. Reward: National Legend +1] [Milestone [The Third Step of the Strong]]: Relying on your own strength, you successfully surpassed the silver level and killed the gold strong, taking a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points] [You gain new insights in battle! ] [Your exclusive specialty [The Return of Ten Thousand Methods - Li Si] has evolved! ] [Exclusive expertise [All Dharma Returns - Li Si] (40%)] [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter the [Store] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%. Each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect; the number of skills is 1~20, and you will get 1% damage bonus for each skill you master; the number of skills is 21~50, and you will get 1% damage for every two skills you master. addition;.] [[The Return of Ten Thousand Methods - Li Si] The current total damage bonus: 35%] ??Yoo~ ??Li Si looked at the reward for killing Patrick and secretly smacked his lips. It is indeed an almost impossible task, and the reward is indeed extremely generous, which blinded Li Si. Specialty [Natural Body] Li Si remembers clearly that this is one of the core skills of the Druid who specializes in [Natural Transformation]. It can greatly enhance the physical strength of the Druid after the form change, and at the same time enhance the resistance. It is the best One of the useful core specialties. Needless to say, the specialty [Fearlessness] is proof that Li Si achieved a breakthrough in mental will during the battle with Patrick, but what is even more valuable is that it increases the highest attribute by 10%, which is equivalent to improving Li Si''s intelligence attribute. To be honest, many of the specialties Li Si received before were to enhance strength and endurance attributes, but very little in terms of other attributes. It almost made Li Si feel like he was going to become a muscular man. ?Skills [Rebirth] and [Moonfire] are exclusive skills for Druid, but the most valuable one is the combat recovery skill [Rebirth]. Patrick has also used this skill in battle, and the effect is quite powerful. Although it can only be used on oneself, it also makes up for Li Si''s lack of recovery ability. The only recovery skills mastered by the mage are [Treat Light Injuries], [Treat Moderate Injuries], and [Treat Severe Injuries]. Most of them restore physical injuries, and very little health is restored. ??And this is a quick-cast skill, which is quite useful in actual combat. As for the [Moon Fire Spell], its effect is relatively average and not as powerful as the new arcane spell created by Li Si. The milestone [Hunting on Big Horn Island] should be the reflection of the impact of Li Sis hunting [Blood Shark], and it gives a little bit of national legend which is not bad. Milestone [The Third Step of the Strong] Li Si remembers this very clearly. This is a milestone sequence. Li Si has completed the first two steps in previous battles. ?But the rewards in this third step are more generous. Li Si did not expect the breakthrough in his exclusive specialty [The Return of All Laws - Li Si]. It seems that his previous training has allowed him to accumulate a lot of experience and take a step further in the growth of his exclusive specialty. To be honest, during the battle with Patrick, Li Si felt smoother and more comfortable in using various professional skills. He also had many new ideas about the cooperation between various professional skills and tactics. This may also be due to the influence of his expertise breakthrough. After reading the results of the battle, Li Si took a deep breath. Next, the big one is coming! [You killed the gold-level druid Patrick! ] [Your Gold level breakthrough mission [Level-Level Challenge] is completed! ] [Task is being determined.] [Hidden judgment trigger: The over-level kill judgment is successful! Mission rewards have increased significantly! ] [Task completion: 200%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You obtain the status [World Baptism] (Legendary)! ] [Status [Baptism of the World] (Legendary): When you complete the level breakthrough, you will get an additional chance to be baptized with the power of the world! ] [It has been detected that your gold level breakthrough mission has been completed! ] [Are you going to start a level breakthrough? ] [whether]- ??Li Si glanced at the newly acquired [World Baptism] status and raised his eyebrows, but without hesitation, he directly chose to start the level breakthrough. Boom! Terrifying and surging magic power burst out from Li Si''s body. The turbulent air waves directly lowered the sea level within a hundred meters below Li Si by several meters. Countless turbulent seawater suddenly pushed outwards, even forming a small tsunami. , startling distant seabirds to flap their wings and fly high. ??The terrifying magic power formed a huge and terrifying magic vortex above Li Si''s head, constantly attracting the magic power in the surrounding area to converge in the direction of Li Si. The magic power that continued to solidify into a liquid state fell directly into Li Si''s body. ?? Washing away Li Si''s flesh and blood, and impacting Li Si''s spiritual sea. At this moment, not only Li Si''s body, but also his soul was enduring immense pain. ?The feeling was like Li Si''s body and soul were being dismantled and crushed piece by piece, and then thrown into the furnace of magic power to be continuously tempered and reorganized, hammering out unnecessary impurities. ??Li Si felt that his consciousness was a little blurry, but after experiencing the extreme pain of merging with divinity, it was not enough to make him cry out in pain. At this time, he gritted his teeth and even activated the pure magic power to actively temper every part of his body, just to obtain a better transformation effect. Li Si''s skin was red and hot, and he was in the whirlpool of magic essence. Under the extreme pain, every cell, every muscle, and every bit of spirit was reborn in the painful transformation, exuding extremely powerful vitality and vitality. vitality. At this moment, traces of white special power began to surround Li Si''s body, ignoring the terrifying magic whirlpool and integrating directly into Li Si''s body. ??If Li Si could see the situation at this time, he would realize that this special **** is the pure power of the world. ?Its appearance also means that Li Si has officially broken through the ranks, been promoted to the gold level, and begun to accept the baptism of the power of the world. [Breaking through the gold level.] [Your main profession, Arcanist, has been promoted: IntermediateAdvanced! ] [Your mastery of magical elements becomes more and more thorough, your elemental affinity is further improved, you begin to come into contact with the deep power of the world, and you gain an additional 20% intelligence bonus! ] [Your physical strength is improved, your perception ability is strengthened, your metabolism is enhanced, your adaptability to abnormal environments is enhanced, and your potential and qualifications are improved! ] [You have reached a higher level, taken a more solid step, and your strength has been greatly enhanced! ] [You are promoted to gold level, and the attribute points gained at each level are increased: 3 points per level 6 points per level] [You get completed attributes, your strength +600, agility +600, intelligence +600, charm +300, mystery +300, endurance +300] [You gain 300 free attribute points] [Your life has evolved to a new level, your body has begun to transform into a legend, becoming stronger and stronger, and at the same time, your magic power is abundant] [Your health and mana conversion bonus is increased, and the conversion bonus is +50%] [Health = Endurance attribute points*36+Strength attribute points*18] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points*54] [You become a gold-level life and gain expertise [gold-level status bonus]] [[Gold level bonus]: All resistances +20%, highest attributes +20%, other attributes +10%, potential points +30] [Your expertise [Silver level bonus] has been lost] [You are promoted to a new level, and your talent [Almighty] is improved] [[Talent: Almighty] Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] [Detected that you completed the stage breakthrough] [[World Baptism] status has been triggered! ] [The second baptism of world power begins! ] [You have taken a further step on the extraordinary path, and your life level has been sublimated! ] [Baptism in progress.] ??The white pure power that had just gradually dispersed from Li Si began to emerge again, and the power of the world, stronger and more powerful than before, poured into Li Si''s body like a pure white waterfall. ?This made Li Sis inner furnace, which had just run out of fuel and was about to stop, start burning again! ?Endless heat radiated from Li Si''s body to the surroundings. The air around his body began to scorch and twist, and the seawater beneath him began to surge and emit hot steam. Ordinary people can''t get close to Li Si''s body, and they will be torn into pieces by the surging magic power halfway. [The second baptism of world power is completed! ] [You gain additional health and mana conversion bonuses, and the conversion bonus is +20%! ] [Health value=Endurance attribute points*40+Strength attribute points*20] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points*60] [You gain special expertise [World Baptism]! ] [Special Expertise [World Baptism]: You have received the gift of the Gaia world. You are the favored person of this world. All attributes +5%, Gaia world affinity increased] [Rank promotion is over! ] [congratulations! Successfully broke through to the [Gold] level! ] Huh~ ??Li Si opened his eyes and took a long, deep breath. The pain that penetrated deep into his bones and soul just now disappeared like a tide, and was replaced by a more abundant sense of power. Standing on the sea and stretching his body, the surging magic power flowed and boiled freely in Li Si''s body, washing over his newly transformed body. Li Si did not feel the burden brought by the huge amount of magic power at all. Instead, he felt relaxed, as if his body had become like a Forged steel cast in general. At the same time, he had a clearer perception. Li Si spread his mental power around his body, easily breaking through the previous silver level limit and quickly spreading to the distance. ?Every feather on the seabirds and every scale on the sea fish along the way were clearly visible in Li Si''s mind, and even Li Si''s speed of analysis and thinking increased significantly. It wasn''t until he was about a thousand meters away that Li Si felt tired and gathered his mental strength back. For a moment, Li Si suddenly felt intoxicated with the feeling of being in control of everything and omnipotent. ?But soon, Li Si came to his senses. ?This is just an illusory feeling caused by suddenly gaining great power, and it is still far from Li Si''s goal! ?Although he said this, the corners of Li Si''s mouth couldn''t help but turn up, revealing the joy in his heart. Become a gold-level powerhouse, and it has been almost a year since Li Si was reborn! ?During this year, Li Si had almost no time to relax, using the ability of the "prophet" to master power, explore secret realms, and obtain treasures. ?Facing the advent of the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts, stopping the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon, and killing the remaining souls of the gods Thinking about it this way, I have really experienced a lot of things in this year! ?Li Si was a little emotional, but he was extremely immersed in this wonderful journey and enjoyed the feeling of mastering powerful and extraordinary power. Its already gold, then whats next will be a legend? ??Although the legendary level is further away from Li Si now, Li Si has already established incomparable confidence in his adventures along the way. I believe that as long as I continue, I will be able to reach that higher realm sooner or later! ?After a moment of silence, familiar with the more powerful power in his body, Li Si opened the system panel and began to check the various attributes of the gold level. ?Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane ??Race: Human Level: 101 Health: 55512/55512 Mana: 201786/201786 Status: normal Experience: 0/1000W (no experience points assigned [29644396 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (advanced) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) Attributes: Strength 1678 (attribute modifier) Agility 1518 (attribute modification) Intelligence 2587 (attribute modification) Charm 918 Mysterious 892 Stamina 1067 Lucky 4 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: slightly Skills: slightly Milestones: abbreviated Legendary: Slightly Equipment: Emerald Staff, Emerald Amulet, Concentration Ring, Secret Treasure: Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch, Shadow Dragon Skin Gloves, Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale, Sphinx''s Wisdom, [Storm Trident (broken) Evaluation: Has it become stronger? Maybe, but you are still weak in the face of real power! Calculating the data gave me a headache, so I updated the attribute calculation formula to make it look more reasonable! ==+ Ive put the detailed information in the free chapter. (End of this chapter) ~ milestone New: Lisi feats, milestones, equipment ?Talent: int Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] Expertise: Arcane Thinking: Intelligence attribute is modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked Advanced Fatigue Resistance: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and increase the recovery speed of physical strength by 50%. Rank Suppression: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) Fearless Challenger: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. Low-level Tough Body: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. Intermediate One-Handed Sword Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a one-handed sword, and the power of using a one-handed sword has increased moderately. Intermediate Spear Control: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear has increased moderately. Mastery of all weapons: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 Silver Moon Blessing: The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 30%. Silver Moon Protection: The hidden effect of the specialty increases the probability of mastering legendary fields such as the moon, guardianship, dark night, and hunting by 30%. Advanced Fire Element Affinity(improved): Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, and you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells. You will also be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. Advanced Water Element AffinityYour water element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using water spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and water element-related effects will increase significantly. Undead Killer: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea is beginning to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them respect you. ;Reward: Regional Legend +1 Transcendent Realm: As the only way to reach legend and even divine power, you have successfully mastered the first key! Reward: All attributes +5% [Friend of the elves]: Your actions have won the sincere gratitude of the elves, who regard you as a true friend. The initial favorability of all the elves towards you is increased to friendly (except for the dark elves); under certain conditions, You can spend favorability points to get assistance from the elves; reward: Charm attribute points +20 Second Step of the Strong (Gold Level)Proof of being a strong person, you rely on your own strength to cross levels and defeat the enemy. You have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. Hard experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. Tough Will: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] Soul Sublimation: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% Hymn of Courage: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, will priority +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) Dream Power: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. Advanced Power of Faith Affinity: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% The effect of [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%. Special Milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Reward: Continent Legend +1 Metal Dragon Friendship: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. Secret Master: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events; reward mysterious attribute +10% Incredible Miracle: No matter what method you use, you have completed the miracle of killing enemies across two levels. Your deeds will eventually be sung by the world. Reward: Luck +1 [Hunting of Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter - the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea are all afraid of you. Powerful countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea also gradually spread. Reward: National Legend +1 The Third Step of the Strong: Relying on your own strength, you can successfully surpass the silver level and kill the gold strong, and take a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points Equipment: Provocateur: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [Devil Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% true damage to the Abyss Demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the Abyss Demon more keenly] Dimension Destroyer: When facing space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect attached] Unknown Hero: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] Dragon Slayer: You ignore the effects of dragon power, and you deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborns and other entities with dragon blood] Hunting Master: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters, and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] Intermediate Cold Resistance: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by 100 points each time. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia is increased] [Bathing in Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have been baptized by the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, all attributes are +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are immune to 10 %cold attribute damage Well-trained: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] Strong Body: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5% Melee Master: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5% Ocean Blessing: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean. Master of Extraordinary Fields: The strength of the extraordinary fields you master is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%. Intermediate Wind Element Affinity, Intermediate Earth Element Affinity(promoted) Spellcasting Genius (Elementary): You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. Special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: the emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dillon Kingdom. , will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Reward: Continent Legend +1] Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying: You have fulfilled the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! Reward: National Legend +1 Hostility of the five-color dragon clan: Although the five-color dragon clan is not united, the aura of the five-color dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing a five-color dragon attack is +20% [Pain Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that crazy scene. Fireworks. Reward: National Legend +1 Disgust of Abyss Demons: Your hands are stained with the blood of tanar''ri demons, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Reward: Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +10% Natural Body: Druid, as the sustainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute +10%, endurance attribute +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately improved] Fearless: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +10%, maximum attributes +5% Gold level bonus: All resistance +20%, highest attribute +20%, other attributes +10%, potential point +30 Milestones: Junior Mage [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a combat technique that is unique to you, and it already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter a [hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; each skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. Each time you master a skill, you will get a 1% damage bonus. The number of skills is from 20 to 50. Every time you master two skills, you will get a 1% damage bonus. Ten Thousand Methods Returned to the Hidden Area - Li SiCurrent total damage bonus: 35% Transcend yourself: You have broken through the limits, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% Shadow Crown: The agility attribute is modified by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) His body is made of blood and fire, and you can draw nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% Intermediate necromantic energy resistance: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. Extraordinary Magic: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you gain additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus per level; LV50~100, +2% damage bonus per level; LV100~200, +4% damage bonus per level; LV200 and above, +8% damage bonus per level ] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 154%] Silver level bonus(replaced by gold level): all resistance +10%, highest attribute +10%, other attributes +5%, potential point +10 All Dharmas Return to Tibet-Li Si(20%) [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Luck points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All determinations involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds. Then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] Shadow Talisman: Handled by the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it automatically triggers the formation of a shadow shield and performs a shadow jump (deep level) - Equipment: [Stephens Teleportation Ring] The first step of the strong Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment Effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: Own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragonhide Gloves] Level: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon was not fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment Effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). ] [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check and learn at any time through your consciousness. Equipment Effect 2: [Divergent Arcane Revelation] When you conduct arcane research, strengthen the divergence of your thinking. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Insightful Arcane Revelation] Intensify the insight of your thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Inspiration] Intensify your creativity in thinking as you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment effect 5: Attribute enhancement (semi-sealed) ?Your intelligence attribute +100 points, mystery attribute +100 points, and charm attribute +50 points Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening (Semi-Seal) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will increase by one level (valid before advanced elemental affinity) (Your elemental affinity: Intermediate air element affinity, advanced water element affinity, intermediate earth element affinity, advanced fire element affinity) (Note: Li Sis original four-element affinities were all low-level) Equipment effect 7: Soul Strengthening (Half-Seal) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, your soul strength will increase slightly, your mental resistance will increase by 10%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 2 and below. Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (semi-sealed) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 582/1000 Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) [Equipment:Siren Earrings Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials, which can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other spell effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mind control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Weapon: [Storm Trident] (broken) Level: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ans-El, the God of Storm and Thunder]. It has been completely broken and has lost almost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic in the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], [Thunder] related ability effects are increased by 10% Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100%] (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 [Hurricane] and [Chatty Ariel] Chapter 339 [Hurricane] and [The Talkative Ariel] On board [Hurricane], ?About half a day has passed, and it has been some time since I noticed that Li Si disappeared. Although Li Si looked injured when he appeared last night, Charles and the others were not too worried. ??This is the person who just killed the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick, so its obviously someone else who should be worried here. ??Charles and Bazelle were leaning on the side of the ship at this time, watching Helen, who was like an excited little rabbit, running around on the "Hurricane". Touch here, look there! As Helen grows and progresses, her character becomes more cheerful. ??Furthermore, I dont know where the Church of All Beasts got this magic ship for Patrick, which is indeed very curious. In addition to the light cyan exterior that is different from common sea ships, there are special carving patterns in various places on the ship, and cyan magic light flashes from time to time. The interior layout of the ship is also very particular. In addition to the luxuriously furnished captain''s cabin and several high-end cabins, the crew cabins, washrooms, restaurants, warehouses, etc. are all much more upscale than those on the Eagle. ?The whole ship does not look like a prestigious pirate ship, but more like a luxury sightseeing ship used by the nobles for outings. ??The only uncomfortable thing is that, except for a few high-end cabins, the rest of the place is dirty and dirty by the original pirates on the [Hurricane], making it difficult to see through. ? Charles and Ivar discussed it and sent some of the captured pirates to clean up. The crew members on the Eagle happily worked as overseers, and there were no problems. ??Just when Charles and Bazel were fishing happily, and Aivar was meticulously inspecting the facilities on the Hurricane, Lis'' figure suddenly appeared on the deck. Charles, who discovered it immediately, rushed up and was about to compliment the boss a few times when Li Si looked over. At that moment, Charles suddenly froze, feeling that an extremely terrifying aura enveloped his whole body. ??Although this feeling quickly disappeared, a layer of white hair and cold sweat still broke out on Charles'' back. This. What is going on? He has become stronger again? And the momentum is suddenly much stronger than before! ?This kind of performance is very familiar to Charles. It is a transformation across classes, and Li Sis splendid face also proves this. It is impossible for him to break through and become a legendary powerhouse! So he was promoted from silver to gold? Charles''s heart trembled, and he secretly took a breath. In other words, was he really only at Silver level when he killed [Blood Shark] Patrick? ??The rest Charles couldn''t think about, and didn''t want to think about it. In fact, Li Si''s performance was about to overturn his three views. He wanted to find a place to be quiet. ??Li Si glanced at Charles and saw him stunned, his eyes full of shock, and knew that he had discovered the fact that he had broken through gold. After all, he just broke through and is not yet very skilled in controlling his own aura. ?However, now that he has reached the gold level, Li Si no longer needs to be as cautious about many things as before. For example, mastering multi-vocational skills, For example, holding the title of Marquis in the Kingdom of Fes After all, he is now a gold-level arcanist. With his skyrocketing attributes, although he may not be a match for those high-level gold masters, he has no problem protecting himself. As for the legendary powerhouses, those big shots dont have enough time to care about Li Si. ??Furthermore, Li Sis plans for the future are relatively cautious. The Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych are kingdoms without legends. Even when war broke out, none of the legends met their end. ??Although the default rule among legends is that they cannot go on to massacre civilians, it is not impossible for legends to see the imminent destruction of their motherland and resort to all means to attack the enemy''s army, officials and nobles. At the same time, it is also because the continent of Fanor is basically an area ruled by the human kingdom. Unlike other continents, there are more legends enshrined by the kingdom, while other legends are rarely known to outsiders. ?On other continents, such as the Isen Continent, many areas are directly controlled by extraordinary organizations and churches of gods. As leaders of organizations, legendary strongmen often appear in front of the secular people there. ??Li Si glanced at Patrick''s body, which was still lying on the deck. It seemed that Charles and others did not dare to move it at will, and it was still placed where Li Si had thrown it down. ??His treasures were also collected by Li Si, but there was nothing of high value. ?Other than a few pieces of gold-level equipment that Li Si could not use, and some gold coins in the storage ring, there was nothing else. ?It seems that all the wealth this guy plundered was given to the Church of All Beasts. ??This may be the reason why Patrick went to the port of Bighorn Island! Hang him on the bow! ??Lees pointed to Patricks body and said to Charles. Oh oh oh, okay. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Charles reacted. ??Charles called for help, and together they tied the body to the bow of the boat with a rope. At this time, Li Si did not care about this. He took Helen, who looked excited, and walked around on the [Hurricane]. ??In addition to the exquisite and luxurious decoration of this magic ship, Li Si saw more of the magic pattern circuits perfectly hidden under the patterns. Densely packed magic circuits cover all parts of the ship. ? Based on Li Si''s attainments in magic patterns, he can naturally see that these many magic pattern circuits are not very sophisticated, and most of them are common [Solidity] and [Magic Conduction] magic patterns. ??But that doesnt mean its a simple matter. ??If that were the case, then the magic ship would not be such a precious existence. ?For example, among the three pirate kings in the future, one of them is not driving a magic ship, but just a large sea ship that has been strengthened by simple magic. ??It can balance the massive magic pattern circuits throughout the ship and establish targeted reinforcements, perfectly integrating the power of the blessing of the legendary wind element lord. ??The magic pattern master who created [Hurricane] may have more attainments in magic patterns than Daher, the magic pattern master. ?Thinking of Dahel, Li Si couldn''t help but think of those acquaintances in Bright Light City. ? Risa, Taya, Uncle Joyce, Teacher Stephens, Mora and others. ?However, the time spent out this time has been long enough, and it wont take long to return to Bright Light City. ?Before that, we have to go to Huangshi City, the capital of King Berdych, where the gang is still in a stalemate with two dukes. ??The battle with the Berdych Kingdom will end as soon as possible, and he will be able to obtain the territory of Port Danelluo earlier. ??Took Helen from the top of the cabin all the way down. There are three levels of cabins in the "Hurricane". The top one is the captain''s cabin and the superior cabin, where some of Patrick''s personal belongings are placed, nothing precious. Downstairs are the crew''s cabin, kitchen, and washroom. Further down are the water-tight cabins, warehouses and other places. The pirates who were cleaning up quickly lowered their heads and got out of the way when they saw Li Si leading Helen, who was sweating profusely and flushed. ??The scene where Li Si dropped Patrick''s body and killed three silver pirates with a wave of his hand is still vivid in his mind. In their hearts, Li Si is a stronger man than Patrick. When Li Si got down to the last level, he saw several sailors guarding the doors of the two cabins. Lord Li Si! ?Seeing Li Si coming down from above, the sailors who were chatting immediately stood up and bowed to show their respect for Li Si. ??Although they knew that Captain Li Si was very powerful before, after he brazenly killed [Blood Shark] Patrick, they, who had been living in the Pearl Sea, spontaneously felt a deep respect for Li Si from the bottom of their hearts. What are you doing here? ??Li Si looked at these sailors. They were his men who had been roaming the Pearl Sea for several months hunting pirates on the Eagle, so he naturally trusted them more. Other pirates are being held here, Lord Aivar asked us to stay here. The sailor standing at the front said immediately. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, walked to the cabin door, and looked in through the window on the door. ?Many pirates were squatting inside dejectedly, silent. ??Li Si shook his head. If he had followed his previous thoughts, he would not have kept any of these pirates and would have thrown them all into the sea to feed the fish. ??But the milestone he got from Patrick changed Lees''s mind. Achieving regional or even national level legend generally depends on the popularity of completed events. As you can imagine, [Blood Shark] is well-known in the Pearl Sea. There are even rumors in surrounding countries, so it can achieve national-level legend. Different from the time in the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si, who killed Patrick and was promoted to the gold level, did not intend to hide his identity anymore. How about using the deeds of killing the [Blood Shark] to spread his name throughout the Pearl Sea. ?This can be regarded as laying the foundation for the future construction of Danerluo Port ~ These pirates, Li Si planned to throw them into the port of Dan Erluo. It can be regarded as saying hello to the other side in advance! Just as Li Si was about to leave, he suddenly heard a series of chanting.?????Why am I so unlucky? Obviously I just want to travel to the Pearl Sea. "Why are you bullying me? I''m just a poor, weak and helpless little silver." Im willing to join you, why are you locking me up? Now thats good, that scary guy is actually dead too. Its over, I wont die here. No, Im so handsome, I dont want to be a virgin when I die. Silver? ?Li Si turned his head, a little curious. He should have wiped out all the Silver Pirates before, so why are there still more? ?Furthermore, he didnt detect the breath of silver in his perception? ??Li Si looked in the direction of the sound and saw a somewhat thin figure huddled in the corner, his body tightly wrapped in a gray shabby robe, looking pitiful. ?Li Si concentrated his attention and stretched his mental strength in the direction of this figure. Walking around the thin figure a few times, Li Si frowned. Really, it is indeed silver-level strength, and he should be a spellcasting professional. It''s just that this aura is hidden too well. ?This level is just a little worse than Li Si, who has a very high affinity for the shadow plane. ??The chattering in his ears didn''t stop, and it gave Li Si a headache. etc! ?Li Si suddenly realized something and turned to look at the thin figure. Hand of the Mageteared open the robe on his body, revealing the man''s short brown hair, and below it was a delicate face that looked familiar to Li Si. ?Li Si carried the man and took him out of the cabin. ?Putting it on the door, Li Si shook his head. ?This chatty mouth ?This hidden ability The caster''s ability Its unmistakable, this is one of the future pirate kings [the chatty Ariel]! ?This person is quite well-known among players. It is not because of anything else, you can hear it just from his nickname. ?Just because this person really talks too much and can''t stop talking. The key is still some completely nutritious chatter, which is really torturous. ??This is also the most bizarre one among the three pirate kings. Not at all like the demeanor that a king should have. His favorite thing to do is to chat with others. He felt relieved, but to others it was pure torture. So much so that his crew couldn''t stand him like this at all, and his pirate ship also won the title of having the fastest renewal rate of pirate members. The reason why he is very well-known among players is precisely for this reason. All the captives he captures will be **** by him and fed and drank as his chat partners. ?This is too scary, brother! Its okay to let players die. If the death is interesting, countless players will even come to experience it. But being caught by him would be worse than death, and you could only passively endure his nagging. ??The most amazing thing is that Ariel is a high-level golden bard. His talent makes his words have magic. Even if you close your hearing, his voice can go directly into your mind. ?That feeling, according to players who have been lucky enough to experience it, is like playing the [Great Compassion Mantra] in your head with 360-degree surround sound. Hence, being caught by Ariel ranks among the top three "most unacceptable endings" selected by players. Its even harder than being banned directly, and second only to being completely banned. ??Although Li Si was not captured by Ariel, one of his subordinates in his studio was unfortunately captured by Ariel. Its been a month and I dont dare to log in! ?As long as Ariel is fine and sees you awake, he will come to you to talk about life. alay ??Li Si looked at the "young version" Ariel who was trembling but still mumbling words in front of him. Although he had a headache, he was still quite pleasantly surprised. No matter what, this guy is really strong! Unlike Helen, who has many strong men under her, and unlike the Necromancer Master Calvo, who has most of his strength on the ghost ship, Ariel''s ability to become one of the pirate kings relies entirely on his own strength. As a bard, Ariel is outstanding in skills and is best at enchanting arias! ??He even had a glorious record of controlling a golden powerhouse through original poetry and chanting! Thats even more difficult than killing! ?His nature is not bad, but no pirate with any strength is willing to join his command and endure his nagging. So, the reputation of the [Poet Pirates Group] is all due to Ariel. Um. It may also be related to his special hobbies. "May I have your name?" ?Li Si looked at the "youth version" Ariel in front of him. My name is Ariel. I come from the city of Gefa in the south of the Kingdom of Berdych. My lord, are you the hero who killed Patrick? Really, I admire you! That guy is so inhumane. He even dislikes me for talking too much? "I" Seeing that Ariel wanted to continue, Li Si quickly waved his hand to stop him. Seeing this, Ariel moved his thick Adam''s apple up and down several times before he suppressed his desire to continue talking. ??He is not yet the future invincible pirate king. Feeling the terrifying aura of Li Si, he can still barely control his desire to talk. ??Li Si had a headache. He could already feel Ariel''s astonishing talent in talking. Chen Xi was on, how did he spit out all the words just now, and it was clear and unambiguous. ?At that moment, Li Si seemed to feel that his brain was being attacked by DDOS. ??Li Si was a little hesitant about whether the idea of ??recruiting him was the right one. No, such good talents cannot be wasted! What if he becomes mute in the future? ??Li Si comforted himself, looked at Ariel and said: I am Lis Kane, the new captain of the Hurricane. Please follow me from now on. Do you understand me? Ariel nodded repeatedly, raised his right hand and swore: Lord Li Si, dont worry! You saved me from the devil Patrick, you are my savior! Ah~, at this moment, I cant help but want to sing a song! Master Li Si, who is wise and mighty and exudes holy light, pulled Ariel out of the abyss. Ah~Master Li Si! You are so great and so loving! You are like the dawn of the sun, falling on Ariels scarred heart! Your smile is like rain, nourishing Ariels already dry mind! You are the angel who descended from the sky to drive away my fear and sorrow! Ah~Master Li Si~ "you" You were holding back your words! ??Li Si couldn''t stand Ariel''s machine-gun-like spitting any longer. The key was that this guy also sang in a cadence full of arias. A [Human Holding Technique] controlled Ariel in place, and the most important thing was to control this guy''s mouth. ?Looking at Ariel''s aggrieved and confused eyes, Li Si felt a little embarrassed. The next arcane spell to be studied should be changed to [Silence]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 The huge waves in Jujiao Harbor Chapter 340: The huge waves at Jujiao Port The next morning, the port of Bighorn Island. ??The clouds on the sky have faded from the morning glow and are floating lazily in the sky. The slight sea breeze cannot blow away the heat brought by the early summer sun. ??The porters on the dock were like hard-working ants, carrying all kinds of goods and supplies between ships and warehouses, but many people were whispering in private and looking quietly to the side of the dock. ?That''s where the pirate ship "Hurricane" docked yesterday, but now it''s empty. That''s it, there are some pirate ships that only stay for one night and then leave. ?There were a lot of people gathered around the pier and making noisy noises, which made the porters a little curious. But they were just curious. When they saw that the steward of the dock was there, they knew that this matter was not something ordinary people like them could talk about casually. However, their eye contact was still a bit gloating. After all, although the pirates abide by the rules of this gray port and would not attack ordinary people, they would not take care of themselves if they were reprimanded or kicked a few times. Because theres so much to say about this. Steward Les, you have seen the specific situation. Someone must have taken action against our captain last night! They must have lured Boss Patrick to another place, and then sent someone to take the opportunity to steal our ship! This is in Big Horn Port. We have always abided by the rules here. Now someone is messing around. Do you think you should give us an explanation? ??Drian said to Les, the dock steward who looked calm in front of him. Although his face was not good-looking, he was still trying to suppress his bad temper. ?There is no way, he is just a high-level bronze pirate. He finally managed to land ashore yesterday, so he naturally wanted to indulge himself. When I woke up, I found that the [Hurricane] was missing. ??Moreover, people on the surrounding boats said that they heard the sound of fighting in the middle of the night last night, and some claimed to have seen Boss Patrick fighting with a man. What to do now? Do we have to stay here and wait for the [Hurricane] to come back? ??There are many companions like him around, but he is considered the strongest here, so he was pushed out to communicate with the steward of the dock. ?This is because the silver pirate on the ship was required by Boss Patrick to return to the ship every day, so he, a pirate with average strength, became the representative. To be honest, although he believed in Boss Patrick''s strength, today''s strange situation made him a little uneasy. You must know that Patrick is a druid who can transform into a giant shark. He must have an absolute advantage in the battle on the sea. Even if [Hurricane] was accidentally stolen while chasing the opponent, he should be back now. How come there has been no news for so long? ??Derion doesn''t know what happened, but now he can only place his hope on the forces behind the scenes that control the Big Horn Port, hoping that they can let the golden man sitting there go find Boss Patrick. ?Steward Rice nodded repeatedly while listening to Delion''s words, while looking at the surrounding scenery. Ah~ This day is so sunny! Ah~this water is so blue! ?Hmm, today is a good day to take out your James wine and enjoy it with fresh tuna. ?Looking at Steward Les''s pretending to be stupid and fooling around, Delion looked ugly, but he could do nothing about it. There is no other way. The steward in front of me also has silver-level strength, so he doesnt dare to cause trouble. ?It was obvious that he just didn''t want to take care of it and put this matter off. Is there any other way? ??Derion looked at the eyes his companions were looking at him, and even wanted to threaten Les with Patrick''s name, but the ominous premonition in his heart still stopped his impulse. ??Les glanced at Delion out of the corner of his eye, but his heart felt like a bright mirror. ?Doesnt he know what these pirates are thinking? ?It is absolutely impossible for Lord Khalil to take action! ??What happened last night? Khalil, the powerful golden man sitting at the port, has already noticed it. But after all, it was a battle outside the port, and Khalil didn''t want to get involved. ??Moreover, in his opinion, although the silver-level man who shot at Patrick was very powerful, he was just a silver, and it was just too much trouble for Patrick to take him down. So when the two people''s breath went away, Khalil didn''t care anymore. But a problem arose. After a while, Khalil felt the silver aura return to the port and appeared at the location of the Hurricane, but did not feel Patrick''s aura. After waiting all night, Khalil found no sign of Patrick coming back, and he suddenly had a ridiculous guess. ?So early in the morning, Khalil called Les over and gave him some instructions, asking him to guard the dock today to see if there were any other situations. Otherwise Les would have left long ago and he would not be too lazy to talk to these little pirates. ?Watching Les boringly kicking the pebbles from the pier into the sea one by one, causing small splashes of water, Derion couldn''t bear it anymore. Mr. Rice, you are not afraid. Just when Delion wanted to continue trying, he was interrupted by a loud shout from the person next to him. Look, is that the [Hurricane]? Its true, let me tell you, nothing will happen to Boss Patrick! Damn it, I wonder if Boss Patrick tortured those **** little thieves last night! Listening to the surprised voices of his companions beside him, for some reason, Delion''s heart became more uneasy. ?Looking at the [Hurricane] with its sails approaching rapidly in the distance, he could no longer restrain his instinctive impulse and turned around to leave. Mr. Delion, where are you going? ?Steward Rice looked at him with a smile, as if he was kindly reminding him: The [Hurricane] is back, arent you waiting to greet your captain? Haha, I suddenly remembered that I forgot something at the pub yesterday. Shouldnt I hurry and get it? Otherwise, Ill be in trouble if I waste Boss Patricks time. Haha, is that so? ??Suddenly, Les no longer stopped Delion, looked at his hurried figure, and winked at the person next to him. The subordinates immediately understood and followed closely. ??Les turned around and looked at the [Hurricane] that was becoming more and more prominent in his field of vision, feeling a little emotional. ??Is it really like what Mr. Khalil said, that would be too exaggerated? After a while, the [Hurricane] had arrived outside the Big Horn Port pier. The light cyan light on the hull gradually dimmed, and the speed also slowed down. Wait a minute, whats that hanging on the bow? Is it a person? Haha, it must be those little thieves from last night! Wait a minute. Thats not Boss Patrick, is it? The pirates on the dock were shouting happily, and an uncertain voice appeared in everyone''s ears, with some fear and disbelief in their words. As the Hurricane got closer, more people saw the body hanging on the bow. ??A thick hemp rope hung from the neck of a huge and strong body under the bow of the ship, still swinging back and forth slightly. ?Although the face cannot be seen clearly, the **** shark tattoo on the chest of the corpse shows the true identity of the corpse. Blood SharkPatrick! The crowd on the dock instantly became confused. Uninvolved people were shocked that [Blood Shark] Patrick, who had been roaming the Pearl Sea for more than ten years, was actually killed. This was something that even the Berdych navy had not done! As for the pirates who were originally on the Hurricane, their faces were pale and inexplicably horrified at the moment. Brother Patrick is dead? How is this possible? But no matter how unwilling they are to accept it, this is a fact that has happened. ??When they turned around and wanted to escape, they were stopped by all the men brought by Les. ?Although Les was mentally prepared, looking at Patrick''s familiar and lifeless look, a chill could not help but rise in his heart. Since the opponent can really kill this big pirate, no matter what method he uses, he must have gold-level strength. For such a strong man, Rice felt that he still had to maintain a certain amount of respect. When the [Hurricane] cut through the blue sea and stopped ten meters away from the dock, a figure appeared on the bow of the Hurricane. Charles looked at the crowd on the pier below, and suddenly enjoyed the feeling of looking down from above, and shouted loudly: People below, listen, our boss has killed [Blood Shark] Patrick, and [Hurricane] now belongs to us [Eagle Pirates]. If you are sensible, hand over all Patricks men as soon as possible! Hearing the other party''s request, the dock instantly exploded. [Eagle Pirates], is that weird pirate group that has been wandering around the Pearl Sea, hunting down pirates? Can you actually kill Patrick?! Then how strong their captain must be! ??? Rice naturally heard Charless request, but he still said bravely: No offense, but taking away those people like this is a bit against the rules of Bighorn Port. Please captain, please have a talk with Lord Khalil! ?This is why Khalil asked him to stay here. In the end, it must be given to others, but it cannot be given away so easily, otherwise the rules that have been established with great difficulty may be broken. It would be better to have the captain of the other side meet Khalil. On the one hand, he can also get to know this new top powerhouse on the Pearl Sea, and on the other hand, he can easily earn a favor. Give each other some face, hello to me, hello to everyone! After hearing what Les said, the man on the boat shrank his head. Just when Les was feeling a little uneasy, he suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly became dry and hot. In the horrified gaze of everyone, a huge blue fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the bow of the [Hurricane], floating quietly in the air. The fireball was filled with liquid flames. Even at such a distance, Les could feel the terrifying heat and unrivaled power. This is clearly the strength of the gold level! ??Less''s forehead began to secrete sweat beads quickly, and he didn''t know whether it was because of heat or fear. "this" Listen up! Charless head popped out from the bow of the ship again and shouted: "Our captain said, don''t talk nonsense and hand someone over quickly, otherwise he won''t be polite!" Where did this reckless man come from? Does he understand the rules? ??Although Les was aggrieved, he didn''t dare to move now. ??He wasn''t sure what to say anymore. The other party was really hit with a big fireball, and he had no way to deal with it. ?At this moment, a sturdy figure appeared on the pier, frowning as he looked at the huge blue fireball in mid-air. Isnt this a little inappropriate? ??Less looked at the familiar figure that suddenly appeared, and then he took a breath and said quickly: Lord Khalil, I Khalil waved his hand to shut up Les. To be honest, he felt a little unsure now. As the guardian of this gray seaport, he naturally could not allow anyone to attack the port. He had to appear. ??Originally thought it was just a matter of communication, who would have thought that the other party would actually take action directly? ??But looking at the terrifying fireball in front of him, it was clearly the one who killed Patrick who had taken action, but he could not find the other party''s location or even his breath. There was only a group of silver and bronze auras on the [Hurricane] in front of me, and it was definitely not them. ?This is much more terrifying than simply hiding the aura. If he is attacked, he may not be able to resist. ?A moment after Khalil appeared, a figure also appeared on top of the fire ball, looking down at Khalil. Khalil noticed this figure immediately and looked at it intently. ??Li Si''s young and handsome face appeared in front of Khalil''s eyes, which surprised him. ?So young, he looks only about twenty years old. Khalil cant believe it. You must know that only by reaching the level of legendary power can you control the changes in your appearance. So, unless he used special props, the person in front of him really broke through and became a gold-level powerhouse at the age of twenty. ??Moreover, being able to kill a senior gold-level being like Patrick is not something that someone who has just broken through the gold level can do. The most important thing is, how could such a young gold-level professional have such a simple background! Khalil has never heard of such a young and powerful man in the Berdych Kingdom. Could it be that he is from other countries? The most important thing is that even though Li Si appeared in front of him, he still didn''t feel Li Si''s breath, as if there was just nothingness there. ?Is it possible that there is something wrong with your eyes? ?Looking at the quiet blue fireball at Li Si''s feet, which contained a volcano that could erupt at any time, Khalil felt a little reluctant to retreat. This is the leader here, Khalil. I wonder what your name is? ? Khalil took the initiative to show kindness to Li Si, hoping to ease the atmosphere at the dock, which was about to drop to freezing point. ?Furthermore, Charles has just stated that they are the [Eagle Pirates]. Although the [Eagle Pirates] have gained a lot of fame on the Pearl Sea before, the identity of their leader is not known to outsiders. Leese Kane, the captain of the [Eagle Pirates]. ??Li Si said with a smile, but what he said next surprised Khalil. Of course, I am also the Marquis of Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Fes! Marquis Kane! ?Not only Khalil and the people on the dock, but also Helen, Charles and others who were still watching the theater on the Hurricane were stunned. Helens white and tender little hands tightly grasped the corners of Charles clothes and asked softly: Uncle Charles, do you know that the master is the Marquis of the Kingdom? Charles glanced at Helen and shook his head. Dont ask me, I dont know anything! The dock was in a mess, and Khalil was even more shocked! He did not doubt the authenticity of what Li Si said. You must know that such a young gold-level professional is even rarer than the Marquis of the Kingdom. ??And this can also explain why Li Si was able to break through to the gold level at such a young age. You must know that the Kingdom of Fes has a legendary mage [Flame of Judgment], and naturally its background as a mage is much stronger than that of the Kingdom of Berdych. ?However, that is the Marquis! ??The family to which Khalil belongs is nothing more than a noble family with the title of marquis. ??However, the Kingdom of Fes is now at war with the Kingdom of Berdych. At such a sensitive time, why would the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes appear here? ?Khalil looked at Li Si and was silent for a moment, unable to help him think too much. As the war lasted for more than half a year, many people in the Berdych Kingdom had already recognized the facts. ?With the Church of the Gods not taking action, the Kingdom of Berdych is no longer able to resist the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, and its demise is only a matter of time. Even though the front line of the battlefield is still in a stalemate on the Huangshi City side, judging from the fact that the Berdych Kingdom has deployed naval troops to the front line, the situation is already quite bad. Many coastal nobles are already transferring their wealth and preparing for a retreat. ? Khalil was also one of the important participants, so when facing a Marquis from the Kingdom of Fes, he was a little numb. "Even if you are the Marquis of Fes, you cannot break the rules of Big Horn Port at will." After hesitating for a moment, Khalil said to Li Si. ?There is no other way. The port of Jujiao Port is the most important retreat route prepared by the family. He cannot let Li Si take action so easily. Even if he was ready to make a deal with Li Si, he still had to go through the motions. ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he gently waved the emerald staff in his hand. To be honest, he didn''t care about Khalil''s attitude. After all, he is here to cause trouble today! ?The other party''s attitude is too good, but he doesn''t feel comfortable taking action directly. This is just the right time! He knew that after the fall of the Berdych Kingdom, most of the Berdych nobles fled to the south, and the rest entered the Pearl Sea. ??Although the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom are all corrupt, they reacted very quickly when they realized the danger of destruction. At present, the important island ports on the Pearl Sea are basically under the control of those coastal nobles. ?Even some pirates are controlled remotely by nobles. This is not possible! ?The Pearl Sea is regarded by Li Si as his own backyard. Although he will not destroy these surviving nobles, there must be some suppression and cooperation. ?The premise of all this is to first shock these people. Lay the foundation for your future declaration of sovereignty! Since you say so, then ?While Li Si was speaking, the fireball under his feet suddenly started and smashed in the direction of Khalil. Khalil was a little surprised and hurriedly drew his sword and slashed at the falling fireball. No, if you take action when you disagree, are you really a noble? ?But before the words came out, he was choked back by the terrifying heat in front of him. Khalil did not dare to be careless. The earth-yellow fighting spirit clung to the long sword and slashed towards the falling fireball. The fighting spirit of a golden warrior can break through spells, which is what high-level warriors rely on when fighting spellcasting professionals. ?The blue fireball was cut directly from it by Khalil, and fine streams of fire fell in all directions. ?Most of them fell into the sea, but a lot of them fell on people and cargo on the docks and spread quickly. Your Excellency Li Si, arent you going a little too far? Khalil looked at Li Si with an angry face, as if he was going to attack Li Si without giving an explanation. Actually, I can go even further! ?Li Si didnt pay attention and said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Khalil saw a blue halo flashing around Li Si. ??Boom~ ?Deafening sounds began to echo in the ears, as if a natural disaster was coming, making everyone feel as if their hearts were being squeezed tightly. The water under the pier began to recede, revealing the beach mixed with shell crabs and the rotten, dark wooden piles under the pier that penetrated into the sea water. ?In front of everyone''s eyes, the endless sea water began to surge, and the huge waves gradually rose and lifted as if it went against common sense. ??Les and the others on the pier looked horrified, looking pale as the huge blue wave in front of them lifted Les to a height of ten, twenty, and finally thirty meters in the air. ?Huge waves hundreds of meters long were just stagnant in mid-air. Just the overwhelming impact and unspeakable sense of oppression made everyone on the pier breathless. The Hurricane [Hurricane] rose into the sky together with the waves. Helen''s eyes were full of energy, her hands were tightly holding the side of the ship, and her eyes looking at Li Si were even more eager. ? People who have been living by the sea and making a living in the sea know that the sea is not as calm and easy-going as it usually seems. Terrifying hurricanes and huge waves can bring endless pain to people living by the sea. ?That is a natural disaster, and no one can resist it! ??Les was a little better, but his thighs were shaking uncontrollably, and more people were kneeling on the ground, praying to the gods with pale faces. Even those pirates who were controlled were the same. Even if they were released, they forgot to escape and fell to the ground. A few of them even peed their pants. ? Khalil looked at the scene in front of him, his face stiffened and turned pale. ?? He felt a little proud after just breaking Li Si''s spell, but now he was sweating a little when facing the terrifying scene. Even though he, as a gold-level warrior, could survive the attack of this terrifying tsunami, there was no need to think that the Bighorn Port behind him would be directly razed to the ground. This is unacceptable to him. Now he wants to travel through time and give himself a slap in the face ten minutes ago. People are under control, so why not give him so much trouble? Its okay now, Im completely stuck! Khalil was very sure that he seemed to have felt the aura of the transcendent realm from Li Si just now. He felt a chill in his scalp, thinking of Patrick''s body still hanging on the bow of the Hurricane. ??????????????????????????????????? ??This is the person who directly killed Patrick. Its not surprising that he mastered the extraordinary realm! ??Looking at Li Si, who was half-smiling on the giant tsunami, Khalil put away his long sword, rubbed his two thick palms in front of him, and said with a flattering smile: Honorable Marquis Kane, I just made a little joke with you, please forgive me for my presumption! Ive got those people under control, please take them away. Im not familiar with them! ? Khalil is very conscientious and helps big bosses, how can he be called a coward? Thanks to Mr. Liu Shui Fuyun for the reward of 10,000 starting coins, thank you to Xidian Jianying for the reward of 1,500 starting coins, thank you for the reward of 1,500 starting coins for I Hope I Dont Wake Up, and thank you for the reward of 1,500 starting coins because I really didnt want to name it, so I just changed it to 666 starting coins. Thanks to book friend 20210426032632043 for the 100 starting coin reward. Thank you all for your monthly votes, recommendation votes, and follow-up reading! Tingyu will continue to work hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 Lets go give the king a big surprise! Chapter 341 Lets give the king a big surprise! On board [Hurricane], ??Lees, who had already left the Big Horn Port, looked calm and asked Charles and others to rush the pirates handed over by Khalil to the lowest cabin and lock them with the previous people. ??After seeing Li Si''s strength, Khalil did not dare to delay at all. He quickly handed over all the [Blood Shark] men and sent Li Si away very politely. At last, he gave Li Si a bunch of precious gifts as an apology. ? Khalil breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Si accepting the gift. ??It''s really terrible. He doesn''t want to provoke the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, who has mastered the extraordinary realm. ?At such a young age, he no longer dares to guess where Li Si will be in the future. The most important thing is to send this big boss away as soon as possible. ?It is impossible for a person like this to stay on the Pearl Sea and be a pirate! Perhaps Patrick came here just to hunt [Blood Shark]. Khalil thought so, but what he didn''t guess was that Li Si returned to the Pearl Sea not long after, but at that time, he appeared in another identity. ?Li Si casually handed the space ring given by Khalil to Helen and asked her to keep it. He has already looked at them just now. They are all relatively precious and exquisite products, and there are also many beautiful gems, which are worth about 10,000 gold coins. ?Li Si wont need it, but Helen will probably like it. ? Helen held the azure ring tightly in her right hand, but did not rush to see what was in it. Instead, she looked at Li Si. Teacher, are you really the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes? After hesitating for a moment, Helen asked Li Si. Of course, whats wrong? ?Li Si looked at Helen with a smile, rubbed her little head and put a plate on her head. The golden soft hair passed through Li Si''s fingers, feeling somewhat brilliant under the early summer sun. I just didnt expect that the teacher is also a nobleman Helen murmured as she lay on the side of the ship. She could be considered the daughter of King Berdych, and her body had the blood of aristocrats, but her ups and downs and painful experiences made her not have a good impression of those so-called aristocrats. ??Unexpectedly, Teacher Li Si is also a noble, and the Marquis is also considered one of the great nobles. ?Perhaps the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes are much better than those of the Kingdom of Berdych, which is why the Kingdom of Berdych was unable to resist the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes and was retreating steadily. ? Helen learned about the war between the two countries from the chat between Charles and the others, but as a princess of the Berdych Kingdom in a sense, she hoped that the Berdych Kingdom would be destroyed as soon as possible. ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was suddenly in a low mood. He guessed what the little guy was thinking. He patted her little head and looked at her little face buried in clothes quietly without saying anything. At this time, the [Hurricane], under the control of Li Si, left Bighorn Island and headed west. As a magical ship blessed by the legendary wind elemental lord, [Hurricane] can travel normally even if there is no sea breeze, and its speed is almost twice as fast as that of similar types of sea ships. ?At the same time, the special magic patterns covering the entire ship are absorbing and storing magic power at the same time. If necessary, the accumulated magic power can be used to speed up again. It can be said that this is a magic ship that has been specially enhanced in terms of speed. ?Similarly, [Hurricane] also has certain magical attack and protection capabilities. It can release wind blades to attack enemies. Its power is equivalent to that of a normal cannon, but it is not even close to the power of a magic crystal cannon. ?This ship even has the ability to repair itself by consuming magic power, but it is only limited to less serious damage. Li Si studied the [Hurricane] and found that it was already a highly complete magic ship. The magic patterns formed a cycle of their own. If he intervened to arrange the magic patterns, it would be superfluous and interfere with the magic patterns of the ship. The circuit is back. So, Li Si has been studying the combination of magic patterns on the [Hurricane] these days as usual, and has not practiced as much as he did on the [Eagle]. With the gentle sea breeze blowing on his face, Li Si took out a bottle of Muge wine from his storage ring. ??This is a famous wine from the Thousand Winds Hills in the southern part of the Kingdom of Fes. Uncle Joyce''s favorite wine, he packed a lot of it for Li Si before leaving. The dark red wine falls into the glass, and the fragrance of fruit trees quietly spreads in the air. ?Handed a small glass to Helen, Li Si also shook a glass of wine in his hand, leaning on the side of the ship to taste it alone. Although Helen is still a child, she likes drinking for some reason. It must be Charless fault! Li Si stopped him at first, but considering that Helen, as a professional warrior, was already physically stronger than an adult, it would be okay to drink less. So Li Si chose Muge wine with a soft and delicate taste from his collection. Helen''s eyes lit up when she saw the wine glass. Although she prefers ale, it is good to drink some wine with her teacher occasionally. Little Helen, do you know where we are going? ??Li Si looked at Helen, who was slowly sipping the wine like a kitten, and said with a smile. "It should be to the west. Teacher, are we going to Berdych''s port?" ?Helen tilted his head, thought for a while and said. ?Although she didn''t like Berdych, she had to go wherever the teacher was, so she didn''t care. "Yes or no." ?Li Si shook his head and continued: "You know that the Kingdom of Fes is currently at war with the Kingdom of Berdych, and the front line is now on the side of Huangshi City." "I''m going to go there. This war has been going on for too long. I''m going to add fuel to the fire." ?Helen raised his head and looked at Li Si without making a sound. Do you want to see your father? ??Li Si said calmly, as if participating in this kind of battle between kingdoms was not a big deal to him. He is not my father! Helen gritted her teeth and said firmly. For her, this was the origin of endless pain for her mother and her when she was a child. Thinking of her mother''s unwilling eyes and the dry and rough hand that tightly held her when she died, Helen suspected that she would not be able to help but sigh when she saw her again. The sword slashed through. The Berdych Kingdom is destined to perish this time, and His Majesty the King will naturally be buried for it. Dont you think this is a good opportunity? ??Li Si placed the wine glass with a trace of dark red wine on the side of the ship, looked at Helen and said. His meaning is already obvious, now it depends on whether Helen thinks about it or not. ??Li Si still remembered that after Huangshi City was captured in a long tug-of-war, the last resistance force was completely eliminated, and the Berdych Kingdom had no strength to resist the Fes Kingdom. ??The process of occupying and clearing the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych did not have any major twists and turns. The Kingdom of Fes finally took advantage of this long-coveted piece of fat. In the process of cleaning up the Berdych Kingdom, there will also be many side plots and tasks for players to experience. The more famous one is the mission to track down King Berdych. ??After the fall of Huangshi City, this king did not choose to hold on but escaped from Huangshi City through a secret passage, escaping from the pursuit of the Kingdom of Fes in the territory of Berdych. Because this guy is so good at running, players jokingly call him "Where is the king today?" When the king was finally caught on the southern border and handed over to the Kingdom of Fes to complete the task, some players compiled traces of the thief who could escape the king. Including the secret passage that allowed the king to escape Huangshi City. So, as long as Huangshi City is captured by the Fes Kingdom, Li Si and Helen wait at the secret passage, and they can defend the king. ??Li Si glanced at Helen, who was immersed in past memories, and shook his head. The reason why he wanted to take Helen to see His Majesty the King was also for Helen herself. Helen, who has been immersed in cultivation, works so hard that Li Si doesnt need to supervise her at all. Instead, Helen needs to be reminded to take a rest. But it would not work like this all the time. Li Si could see that Helen''s desire to master stronger power was more of an obsession in her heart. That King Berdych, John Berdych. ??If we dont go find this guy this time, he will die soon, and Helen may have regrets in her heart. As Helens teacher, Li Si felt that he still needed to care about his disciples mental health. Teacher, I want to go! Helen looked at Li Si and said firmly. She didn''t know what she was going to say when she saw King Berdych, but she felt that she had to meet him, whether it was for her mother or herself. Okay, then you go with me. Lets go give the king a big surprise! ??Li Si patted Helen''s little head and looked at Ariel who had been beaten unconscious by Aivar who could not bear it anymore. Forget it, let this guy stay on board the Hurricane and guard it! ??Li Si said that it was not because he was annoyed by this guy''s nonsense, but simply because talents should be used in the right place. Aivar, who had inherited the power of the gods, didn''t know why, but this guy Tianke made him feel relieved when he looked at Li Si. More importantly, Lister had to take Bazel with him. ??Now only Helen''s lucky halo can control this guy''s special luck, otherwise Li Si doubts that the [Hurricane] will be sunk by this guy! Benefiting from the extremely fast speed of [Hurricane], Li Si and others quickly arrived at Dan''erluo Port. As one of the largest ports along the coast of the Kingdom of Berdych, the Port of Danelro naturally has its own unique advantages. ??This is the center of the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom. From here, you can take advantage of the annual monsoon to the east and south, greatly saving time. At the same time, it is a deep-water port with extremely advantageous geographical environment. The Port of Danerluo faces the east, and there are hills on both sides to block the violent storms in summer. Therefore, many merchant ships choose to stay here. The Port of Darro has developed rapidly with the advantage of the port. Although it is only a port, it is the largest city in the eastern part of the Berdych Kingdom in terms of city area and prosperity. Therefore, Port of Darro does not belong to the territory of the great nobles. , but is under the direct control of the Berdych royal family. ?Li Si stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the familiar port and city appearing in the distance, and sighed. ??Different from the gray port on Big Horn Island, this is the absolute transportation hub on the Pearl Sea. There are many merchant ships entering and exiting the port here at any time. In order to make better use of the space along the coast, mages were specially hired to build a stone pier, which goes deep into the sea. There is also a towering lighthouse on the hilltop on the north side to guide the merchant ships preparing to enter the port. The same goes for the city on the west side of the port. Many businessmen gather here. How can a place where wealth gathers be simple? Even though the officials of the Berdych Kingdom are not good people, it is still developing quite well. It is even the same as the lower city of Guangguang City. How much. ?Of course, maybe the more stupid and corrupt the officials are, the more comfortable these businessmen will be! During the 3.0 version of "Divine Apocalypse", he had stayed in this city for a long time. Whether it was maritime adventures or plots of exploring other worlds, he was quite familiar with this city. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he would be reborn into this world, and this city would soon be his future territory. As the "Hurricane" gradually approached the port of Dan''erluo, Li Si''s excellent eyesight could naturally notice a panic at the port. Not long after, dozens of fully armed soldiers came to the dock, weapons in their hands tightly Staring at the [Hurricane]. ??Li Si could also feel two gold-level auras approaching quickly, aiming directly at him. Do you think of me as a [blood shark]? ?Li Si shook his head and didn''t pay attention. He waited quietly at the bow of the boat. Not long after, Li Si saw two figures directly crossing the pier of Dan Erluo Port and rushing towards the sailing [Hurricane]. One who directly uses [Flying] should be a gold-level mage. The other one just stepped on the sea and rushed over. It looked like he was another gold-level warrior. I have to say that even at the gold level, there are still a lot of warrior professionals! ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. He didn''t feel any threat from these two gold-level professionals. ?These two people are not even as good as Khalil who is sitting in the Big Horn Port. At first glance, it seems that he is not the kind who has experienced too many battles, but has climbed up step by step to the gold level. ?Most of the strong men stationed in the city are like this. It is difficult to continue to improve their strength after breaking through the gold level. ?But this is not without its benefits. Now that you have reached the gold level, and there is no hope of breaking through to the legend, who doesnt want to live a better life. These two men also listened before the [Hurricane] and stopped in front of the ship. Whats going on? ?Golden Mage Ivor looked at the [Hurricane] in front of him, and asked his companions somewhat uncertainly. ?As soon as he received the report from the dock steward, he hurried over. Hurricaneappeared outside the port and seemed to be preparing to enter the port. What is going on? ??Does that guy Patrick want to attack Port D''Ello? But before coming to the [Hurricane], he hesitated again. Although there is a gold-level aura on the ship, it is obviously not that [Blood Shark]. ??Did the [Hurricane] change its owner? This is nothing to other pirate ships, but [Blood Shark] Patrick is different. The Kingdom Navy has allowed him to escape many times after being chased and killed. Ivor has participated in it, so he naturally knows how difficult [Blood Shark] is on the sea. degree. What else can I do? Just ask! ?Golden Warrior Grace said in a deep voice without feeling anything. With two gold-level professionals joining forces, even the [Blood Shark] cannot take advantage. After all, the reason why that person is troublesome is that it is too slippery on the sea, and in terms of hard power, it is not too strong. ?While the two were discussing, a young man appeared on the [Hurricane] and flew towards them slowly. ??Both of them noticed that the gold-level aura they sensed was on this person, and they were both a little surprised by Li Si''s youth. I dont know what your name is, but this [Hurricane] is Ivor gave a slight salute to Li Si to show his goodwill. Grace on the side did not speak, but paid careful attention to Li Si''s movements. The two of them have been stationed at Dan''erluo Port for a long time, and there is still a tacit understanding. Im Lis Kane. ?Li Si smiled and continued: As for the [Hurricane], it was naturally snatched from Patricks hands. ? Ivor was a little surprised. If this was really the case, wouldnt Patrick ??Li Si did not pretend to be mysterious, but was straightforward and honest. "[Blood Shark] Patrick also died in my hands. His body and those pirate men are on the ship." I came here to collect the bounty from these people. ?Looking at the harmless smile and calm words on Li Si''s face, Ivor suddenly felt that he must have encountered a serious problem. ?The pirates on the Pearl Sea all had their own bounties, some were issued by the Berdych Navy, and some were offered by merchants who raised funds. Due to the substantial reduction in Berdych''s naval strength, it can be said that there are many heroes on the Pearl Sea, which is quite chaotic. But for those gold-level pirates, the bounty does not mean anything, because almost no one can get their bounty. You must know that in the past, the stronger the pirates were, the more they were targeted by the Berdych navy. In this case, they could still get away with it. Their strength was not comparable to that of lone mercenaries and bounty hunters. So, Li Si was the first time that Ivor and Grace met someone who came to ask for the gold-level pirate bounty. ??The point is, its only over ten thousand gold coins at most. Not to mention you, a strong man who can kill Patrick, even me. Forget it, I still care more about it. Your Excellency Li Si, its a great honor for you to come to our Port of Danerluo. Why dont you come to our place and sit for a while? Ivor said with a smile, his attitude was much better than before. Of course, I also have something I want to talk to you two about. Ivor and Grace felt tight in their hearts. As expected, receiving the bounty was just incidental, this person had other purposes. Immediately, Li Si gave Ivor some instructions and followed Ivor directly to the port of Dan Erluo. ??Ivor also ordered the steward of the dock to receive the [Hurricane] well, and then led Li Si towards the city. After a while, the three of them arrived at a luxurious manor. Li Si took a look and found that this place was not inferior to the noble manors in Bright City. As expected of Dan Erluo Port, as one of the principals of this city, these two people have made a lot of money. Your Excellency Li Si, please sit down. ??Ivor personally led Lisi to the VIP room, sat down on the sofa, and waved to the maid to bring hot coffee and exquisite pastries. Mr. Li Si, I wonder what else you have to do when you come to Port Danerluo? ?Li Si smiled and leaned back on the sofa comfortably. To be honest, after wandering on the sea for so long, it feels really good to be on the ground. Of course, there is something I need to talk to you two about. ?Li Si nodded, put down the coffee cup in his hand and said with a smile: I heard that the Kingdom of Berdych is at war with the Kingdom of Fes, and the situation in Huangshi City is not good? Well, thats true. Ivor almost didnt react before he suddenly turned to this topic. ?However, Ivor did not hide it. For Li Si, who was also at the gold level, this information was nothing. What''s more, with the massive mobilization of Berdych''s navy, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Berdych Kingdom is at the end of its rope and there is almost no possibility of a comeback. ? Ivor and Grace are also secretly planning to leave the Berdych Kingdom before the bad news arrives. For this reason, the two of them have repeatedly rejected the transfer orders from the Berdych royal family. ? He ??and Grace are direct line gold-level ones trained by the royal family. Even they are not prepared to obey orders, which shows how far the prestige of the Berdych royal family has been. Then let me introduce myself first. ?Li Si looked at the two of them, the smile on his face getting a little brighter. I am the captain of [Eagle] ? Ivor and Grace nodded. As the actual controllers of the Port of Dan Erluo, they naturally collected all kinds of intelligence on the Pearl Sea and knew about this strange pirate ship that had appeared for several months. ??This is a group of people who have been hunting pirates, and at the same time "friendly charging" fees from passing merchant ships, calling themselves "pirates". ??But I didnt expect that their captain turned out to be a gold-level mage, and he successfully killed Patrick and captured the [Hurricane], which was really surprising. ??Ivor seemed to see a new force rising on the Pearl Sea. But this doesnt matter. There are still a small number of pirates like [Blood Shark] who have persisted on the Pearl Sea for more than ten years. Most pirates will disappear after a few years or even months. It is not known whether they will wash their hands in the golden basin or be killed. Others killed. In addition, I am also the Marquis of Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. Um? ! ??Ivor and Grace looked at each other with solemn eyes. The Kingdom of Fes, that is the enemy of the Kingdom of Berdych! Why did the Marquis appear here? ? Sensing the suddenly serious atmosphere in the room, Li Si waved his hand carelessly. Why, you two are arresting me and taking me to Huangshi City? Of course not, Mr. Li Si, you are joking. Ivor said cautiously, he really couldn''t figure out why the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes came here and wandered on the Pearl Sea for so long? What''s more, a Lord Marquis? ??This is a big noble, something that can be verified with a little investigation. No one would do such a stupid thing as pretending to be someone else''s identity, let alone a gold-level powerhouse? ? Ivor and Grace, as gold-level professionals who are directly loyal to the Berdych royal family, naturally have titles, but they are only barons at the moment. Of course theres something going on! ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, with a hint of confidence. Ill tell you the truth. You two, are you interested in doing something for me? (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! The unit works overtime and I may not be able to go back tonight! Maybe there will be no update today! (isnti) (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 The two people who bowed down immediately Chapter 342 The two people who bowed down immediately What? ?Ivor and Grace were a little surprised, and the scene fell into silence for a while. ?Li Si didnt care either, just enjoying the different pastries on his own. After waiting for a while, Grace waved the maid aside to go out, looked at Li Si and asked: I admit that your Excellency is very strong and can kill that guy Patrick, but just because of this is not enough to make us work for you. After all, the two of us are the guardians of Danerluo Port. ??Li Si understood what Grace meant. As the two golden men sitting in the Port of Dan Erluo, whoever they choose to work for will be able to successfully control this important port without any hindrance. This is also their capital. Even if they have prepared a retreat, it does not mean that there are no other options. When the army of the Kingdom of Fes arrives, they can choose to surrender to the Kingdom of Fes. ??As they are not from the Berdych noble family, they will be easily accepted by the Kingdom of Fes. ?Li Si naturally knew this, so he chose to recruit these two people. As one of the most important ports, Dan''erluo Port is under the direct jurisdiction of the royal family, but other nobles of the Berdych Kingdom have secretly deployed manpower here. Even if the Berdych Kingdom is destroyed, those nobles will not give up these arrangements easily. Li Si remembers that these two will be the strong men guarding the Port of Dan''erluo in the future. Their reputations are quite good and they are also one of the NPCs that Li Si is familiar with, so Li Si chose to recruit these two people. On the one hand, gold-level powerhouses are extremely important combat forces there, and on the other hand, these two people are needed to clean up those secretly hiding people in Dan Erluo Port. When I return to the country this time, I will ask the King to make Port Den Erluo my fiefdom. Besides, my teacher is [The Flame of Judgment]! ?Li Si said with a smile, and then there was no explanation. Haha, its too easy to think about it! ??Delluo Port is very coveted by the big nobles, how could it be granted to you so easily. ??So what if your teacher is [Flame of Judgment]? The Flame of Judgment. ??Ivor suddenly reacted and glanced at Grace in shock. Flame of Judgment, the legendary arcanist of the Kingdom of Fes? ! ?That is the top powerhouse on the Fanor continent, and his reputation is spread throughout the continent. . Ivor suddenly realized that such a young gold-level mage was indeed rare and incredible. But if it was that disciple, it would be more normal anyway. ?That is a legendary strong man! Still a figure who stands at the pinnacle among legends! Ivor even heard that this is the strongest mage on the continent of Fanor! ?His disciple is so young, it is quite possible for him to break through and become a legend, not to mention reaching the level of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens in the future. Ivor suddenly understood why Li Si was so confident that he could obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. ?Not only is he extremely talented, but the forces behind him can also ensure that he can obtain the territory he wants through his merits. Suddenly, Ivor felt a little moved. ?Now it seems that the Marquis Kane in front of them has no choice in terms of strength or background. If they are determined to defect to the Kingdom of Fes, he is really a very good choice. Compared to the many talents on the side of the King of Fes, this one is so young and invited personally, so his subordinates must not have enough strength. ?Now that the two of them have taken refuge, they may be able to obtain the greatest benefits. ? Ivor looked at Grace and found that his friend also had some excitement in his eyes. Li Si naturally noticed the excitement of the two gold-level players in front of him, and decided to add fuel to the fire. Two of you, although Mr. Stephens will not follow me to the territory, I can also invite other legends to come here. ?List paused for a moment, leaned back on the sofa and said: How about I get the opportunity for you two to be mentored by Your Majesty? Upon hearing this, Ivor and Grace stood up immediately, with fire in their eyes. Your Excellency Li Si, are you telling the truth? No wonder they were so excited, after all, it was a legend! It is the lifelong pursuit of countless gold-level people! You must know that perhaps in the entire vast continent of Fanor, there are not many legendary strong men, but for the human kingdom, legendary strong men are like diamonds in the sand, extremely rare. At least, there is no legendary strongman in the Berdych Kingdom. Being able to receive guidance from a legendary powerhouse is already the expectation of countless gold professionals. But for the legends, they dont care much about the professionals under the legends, even the gold professionals who are one step away. That step is like a natural chasm! The gap between legends and gold is wider than the gap between gold and ordinary people. Strictly speaking, a legend is an existence that has completed its transformation and fully achieved an extraordinary body. ??If there is still some chance that silver can surpass gold and defeat gold, then I have never heard of a gold-level defeating legend. ??If gold-level power is still in the category of human power, then legendary-level power can be regarded as the level of apocalyptic natural disasters. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?As long as you give them time, it is only a matter of time before a city is destroyed. ?This is why during the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], Bright Light City immediately chose to build a protective array around the battlefield to control the damage to Bright Light City caused by the legendary battle. In the plot of the previous life, the Kingdom of Fes was a little slow to respond, which resulted in the destruction of most areas of the lower city of Bright Light City, resulting in extremely heavy losses. Generally speaking, except for those who care and extraordinary professionals with truly outstanding talents, it is difficult for others to even meet a legend, let alone give them advice. Hence, it is extremely important for Ivor and Ivor to get guidance from the legendary powerhouse. ?Even though it was possible for Li Si to deceive the two of them, they decided to try it. The worst thing is, just agree first and then arrange for someone to go to Fes Kingdom to investigate. The worst thing is to abandon the Port of Danelluo and leave the Andean Kingdom. Anyway, the retreat is already prepared. ??If this Marquis Kane is really a disciple of the [Flame of Judgment], then the credibility will be much higher. but Another legend, Your Majesty? ? Ivor was a little embarrassed. If what he said was true, he couldn''t imagine how profound the background of Marquis Kane was. ? Li Si was not surprised. He naturally knew how tempting this was to these golden professionals. Perhaps this does not improve their strength too much, but the legendary name alone is enough to attract them. ???If this were not the case, the King of Fes would not respect [Flame of Judgment] so much that most of the time the teacher would just wander around outside and be content with it, consuming a huge amount of resources. ?This is the status of a top legend. Of course, Im not going to lie on this matter ?Li Si leaned on the sofa and said with a smile. And it really was nothing to him. Teacher Stephens probably wont come to his own territory. This big boss doesnt stay anywhere for a long time. But Uncle Joyce can! Uncle Joyce, who has a shadow clone, can wander around the continent of Fanor without leaving home. It doesn''t matter where his true body is. What''s more, before leaving Bright Light City, Uncle Joyce said that when he reaches the gold level, he will tell him some things about his family. I estimate that it is very likely to be the lost [Azera Floating City]. In this case, at least Uncle Joyce will take him to the floating city. ? And Li Si knew very well that Azera Floating City should be in the Pearl Sea now, so Uncle Joyce will definitely come to the east coast of Berdych. What''s more, Li Si felt that there was no need to worry too much, Uncle Joyce would probably just follow him here. Ivor and Grace looked at each other and said sincerely: "If you can fulfill your promise, then we are willing to swear to you, offer you our loyalty, and always follow your footsteps. Your wish is our mission." "oh?" ?Li Si raised his eyebrows, showing a hint of surprise. This is the most advanced oath of allegiance among nobles! The oath itself has no binding force unless witnessed by the **** of the oath. But for nobles who generally value reputation, if a person who violates the oath of allegiance does not even have the most basic dignity, he will be ostracized by other nobles. ? Ivor and Grace also have their own considerations. They are gold-level powerhouses trained by the Berdych royal family from orphans, and naturally they are not restricted by their families. In other words, their family should be counted from them. Although they obey the orders of the Berdych royal family, since they broke through the golden level, even King Berdych has to respect their will. But to them, the Berdych royal family was not worthy of allegiance. It is true that the royal family has done too many things that are inappropriate for human beings, and even powerful people like them, who belong to the royal family in a certain sense, can''t stand it. ? Ivor and Grace had discussed future options before. Duke Baird and Duke Ram, the main force attacking the Berdych Kingdom this time, had also discussed it, but neither had made up their mind. Now that we meet Marquis Kane who has a legendary backer, if the situation is true, there is no need to hesitate anymore. Thats good. ?Li Si stood up and said with a smile: I know youre still a little uncertain, but thats not important. What you have to do now is to guard this city until I come back. I think you wont need to hesitate when you meet that gentleman. Yes, Lord Li Si. The two of them also stood up and said respectfully. ??After Li Si asked the two of them some things, he got up and left Ivor''s manor. ?After respectfully sending Li Si to the carriage waiting at the gate of the manor, Ivor looked at the carriage gradually going away. Ivor breathed a sigh of relief and said with half emotion and half lamentation: Grace, what do you think? Grace naturally knew what her friend was referring to. She was silent for a moment and whispered: "If what the Marquis of Kane says is true, it will be our chance." You know, for a legendary crown prince, that is a rare opportunity! Ivor knew what Grace was referring to. As a person standing at the top of this continent, the legendary strongman was very few in number, but he was not completely without traces. There are also a small number of legends who live permanently in certain places and also recruit subordinates. ??If you just want to join a force with legendary powerful men, then gold-level professionals are actually enough. But it is quite difficult to get guidance from legendary beings. For example, the magic pattern master Youssef Daher is not from the Kingdom of Fes, but in order to get the guidance of [Flame of Judgment], he chose to join the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and serve the Fes royal family, providing A large collection of advanced enchanting products. Even so, it depends on the mood of [Flame of Judgment], otherwise he will just wait! "yes!" Ivor was somewhat grateful, and then smiled mockingly: In that case, I hope what Marquis Kane said is true. Being able to work for him is a rare opportunity! Li Si was not overly surprised when he left. Having been a gold-level mage in his previous life, he naturally knows the attraction of legendary powerhouses to gold-level professionals. However, players do not need guidance, but upgrade their levels through experience points, so players are not so enthusiastic about legendary powerhouses. . But things are different with those beautiful legends. For example, the battlefield valkyrie Taiya Fes is always ranked among the top three in popularity among players on the continent of Fanor. ??The ability to win over the golden powerhouses Ivor and Grace so smoothly was largely due to the legendary powerhouse identities of Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are and how outstanding your talent is, breaking through to legend will be something in the future. If you want to use this to convince two beings of the same level, the success rate is very low. But this is not a long-term solution. Not to mention Teacher Stephens, even if Uncle Joyce is willing to help him, it is not his own strength after all. ?This time, Li Si planned to build the Port of Dan Erluo as a base camp. After all, relying too much on others is not his own strength, even Uncle Joyce. ?Uncle Joyce has given him enough help, and Li Si doesnt want to rely on Uncle Joyce for everything. ??Lis asked Ivor and Grace to make some arrangements at the Port of Darro to better control this big city in the future. So, thats it, the [Hurricane] is left to you, Ivar. ??Li Si took Helen and Bazel and stood in front of the carriage and said to Aivar and Charles. I left the spatial coordinates on the [Hurricane]. If something happens, crush the crystal ball I gave you. I will come over. While Im away, you can continue to hunt pirates. The news that I killed [Blood Shark] will soon spread throughout the Pearl Sea. At this time, there shouldnt be many people who dare to provoke you. ?With Eivars strength, which is about to break through to the gold level, as well as Charles and Ariel, they are enough to protect the [Hurricane]. Yes, Lord Li Si. ??Aivar said firmly, and Charles on the side nodded repeatedly. As for Ariel, this guy has been suppressed by Eivar for talking too much nonsense. His special psychic magic is of no use to Eivar who has been strengthened by divine power. Ariel, too, teach him the rules. ??Li Si glanced at Ariel who was forcibly suppressed, and said to Aivar. After Ariel''s strength reached its peak in his previous life, almost no one paid attention to his bad habit of being a "talkative". Its better to see if there is any hope now. Lets go! ??Li Si glanced at the Port of Dan''erluo not far away. The next time he came back, this would be his territory. So Next stop, Huangshi City! Tired~ My body is exhausted after working overtime! I still need to sort out my thoughts! Forgive me, guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 The beginning of the end of the war Chapter 343 The beginning of the end of the war Huangshi City, in the royal palace, This is the core palace of the royal palace. It is full of brilliant colors. Even the stone walls are covered with a thin layer of gold. There are gorgeous patterns carefully carved by skilled craftsmen and matched with huge crystals. The chandelier reflects a different style on the spotless black marble floor tiles. In the center of the palace is a throne on three levels of stairs. On the pure gold throne decorated with various gems, pearls and crystals, the person sitting upright is cursing. Damn guys! You **** pigs, didnt you promise us that the Fessians would retreat soon? How long has it been, how long has it been! They are outside the city now! Outside the city! I cant sleep well every day now. Ill give you whatever you want, and then show me this result! You XXXXX guys, I cant wait to chop you to death! John Berdych''s face was gloomy, but the luxurious clothes on his bloated body and the huge crown did not give him any aura of a king. Instead, the furious figure twisting on the throne made people feel like A fat pig that has been hungry for a long time and goes crazy has no deterrent effect in the magnificent palace. ??The ministers below looked disgraced and wiped the non-existent saliva on their faces. One of them said with a flattering smile: Your Majesty, please rest assured that the army of the Kingdom of Fes has been firmly blocked ten kilometers outside Huangshi City by our army. They cannot penetrate our defense line at all. Furthermore, our elite forces transferred from across the country are gradually arriving. When the time is right, we will be able to drive these hateful Fesians back and even regain the western territories! ?Looking at his subordinates'' solemn promises, John didn''t believe it. It is really that I was tricked by these ministers before! At the beginning, "It''s okay. The Kingdom of Fes can only defeat our kingdom''s army with a sneak attack. Please don''t worry, Your Majesty." Later, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this is just a minor accident. The kingdom''s army and the territorial nobles have not fought for some days. We will soon be able to regain our strength and fight back." Then he said, "Although there are some disadvantages on the frontal battlefield, our soldiers are fighting desperately and have achieved rare victories on some battlefields!" ?Then, the army of the Kingdom of Fes went directly to Huangshi City, the royal capital. ? King Berdych woke up from a dream and realized how bad the situation had become. ??If these ministers below had not been nobles of the Kingdom of Berdych for generations, John would have doubted whether these people had been bribed by the Kingdom of Fes. Yes, the ministers of the Berdych Kingdom are all people from various noble families. Apart from this, there are no ministers from civilian or even middle-level backgrounds. ?This led to the fact that these ministers were just like John. They were proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, but knew nothing about doing practical things. ??If the king and these nobles hadn''t known the importance of mastering power and had been cultivating extraordinary professionals under their command, the Berdych Kingdom would have been in chaos long ago. So, no longer able to trust the judgment of these nobles, John directly ordered all the fighting troops and noble escorts in the kingdom to be brought to Huangshi City, such as the navy on the east coast. This was a devastating blow to the order in other parts of the kingdom. There had been a lot of chaos during this period, but John did not hesitate and still insisted on his own way. In his opinion, other places are unimportant, the most important thing is to defend Huangshi City. For a kingdom, the fall of the royal capital is unacceptable. Even as stupid as he is, he knows that once it reaches that point, it will be difficult to organize forces to take back the royal capital based on the "good" image of the Berdych royal family in the hearts of the people. . Its better to do what you said! John Berdych stood up angrily and walked back to play with his beauties. At times like this, he becomes more and more dissolute, venting his uneasiness and fear in this way. The ministers in the palace also looked at each other without saying a word, got up and left in twos and threes. ?There is no other way. For ministers like them who came from great aristocrats, they are good at intrigues and flattery, but when it comes to these military and national affairs, they are blind. Even their power as extraordinary professionals is enhanced through precious treasures, so they can only bully servants and ordinary people. ?Its not their fault, its actually the fact that His Majesty the King above them also has the same virtue, its just a matter of following the example. ?However, there are never a few "smart people", and several of the ministers who left have quietly gathered together, seeming to be preparing to discuss something. ??Jinsen Town, 20 kilometers outside Huangshi City, ??This was once the territory of a viscount, but now it has been turned into a huge military camp. The army of the Kingdom of Fes is stationed here. Unlike the lax military discipline of the army of the Kingdom of Berdych, most of the soldiers here are practicing hard. The sweat on their bodies under the scorching sun has completely soaked their clothes, even if they are standing guard in the distance. The soldiers were also in high spirits and paid close attention to every passing pedestrian. Its not surprising that they were like this, because the wealth plundered along the way was really too much, so much that the nobles and officers took away most of it, and the rest was enough for the soldiers to get a satisfactory harvest. Thats why the army of the Kingdom of Fes has such high morale. ?After many days of fighting, the army is also preparing to refit and practice for a period of time, which is also the time to digest the previous gains. ??The previous one was not even considered a war. The resistance that the Fez army encountered before was like a child wielding a long sword and charging at a heavy armored knight. He couldn''t hold the long sword and dropped it before he touched it. He dropped the sword and hit himself. It really surprised the Fesian army. It was not until the front advanced to Huangshi City that it encountered strong enough resistance. ??Berdych Royal Mage Group and a large number of troops have caused enough trouble for the Fez army. When the attack for a period of time has not yielded any gains, but has suffered considerable losses, it is not surprising that they chose to temporarily retire for a period of time. In the Viscount Castle in the center of Jinson Town, the former owner has disappeared. It is now the command post of the Kingdom of Fes army. Duke Baird and Duke Ram stood in front of the map of the Berdych Kingdom, discussing the recent situation. As the dukes on the eastern border of the Kingdom of Fes and the first nobles to attack the Kingdom of Berdych, the two of them were naturally one of the commanders of this aggressive war against the Kingdom of Berdych. Of course, the obvious excuse must still be revenge for the attack on the nobles by the Berdych Kingdom on the Holy Festival, but the Berdych Kingdom was about to be destroyed in this "little" revenge. ??Although Duke Baird and Duke Ram have the highest titles, they are no longer the two leading the scene. ???The leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes, Bevis Millar is sitting on the main seat, frowning. Duke Baird and Duke Ram have no objections to this. Although they have more soldiers, they cannot be the opponent of the Golden Lion Knights, the strongest legion in the kingdom. Not to mention that Bevis is here to represent Mo His Majesty King Don Fes commanded this war. Similarly, after the two people who conspired with the second prince Yatian Feis found out that they had not received any news from the second prince, they couldn''t help but feel guilty and did not dare to say anything. After Bivis led the Golden Lion Knights to the frontal battlefield, the two of them simply chose to follow Bivis''s command. ?Of course, Bivis also respects these two people. After all, their status and power are not weak. According to the information received, the Berdych Kingdom has been using all its forces to continuously gather towards Huangshi City. Duke Baird frowned and said to Bevis. Like Duke Ram, he had already made preparations to invade the Berdych Kingdom, and naturally there were many secret spies making arrangements. The fact that so many professionals and troops are moving towards Huangshi City cannot be concealed from them. This is a fight to the death! Duke Ram also has some headaches. To be honest, the previous war was so easy, more because of the problems of the Berdych Kingdom itself. But at the moment when the country is about to be destroyed, no matter how old the kingdom''s machine is, it will reluctantly start to turn around and try to escape. The fate of destruction. ??This is the situation that the Kingdom of Fes and others are facing now. Whether it is the organization, morale or overall quality of the army, the Kingdom of Fes has the upper hand. But after all, they are fighting in the Kingdom of Berdych. Now the other side is starting to simply look at the number of people and their own consumption, which makes them a little unbearable. ??That''s all if it was just like this, but now the opponent''s royal mage group appeared on the frontal battlefield and began to bombard the Fes army indiscriminately. ??Although the army''s casualties were not very large due to the desperate interception by our own magicians, the impact on morale and the progress of the war was still great. For war, unless they reach the legend, extraordinary professionals will not play a decisive role in the battle situation. ?? Extraordinary professionals are stronger than ordinary people, but how many people can they kill on the battlefield at most before they can be killed by cold arrows from the dark? But there are two exceptions, one is a warrior professional and the other is a mage professional. The warrior profession is because there are the largest number of warriors, and it is the super profession with the largest number of extraordinary professions. For this reason, warriors are the only extraordinary professionals who can possibly form a legion, such as the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. The established extraordinary professionals are enough to suppress a war situation, which is where Beavis'' confidence lies. The other one is the mage profession. As an extraordinary professional, it is okay if it is a small team of several people, but cooperation between hundreds or thousands of professionals is extremely difficult. ??Except for the Guardian Knights of the Church of the Gods and the army, which is mainly composed of warriors and other extraordinary professionals, the others are basically just a bunch of people. From the beginning of the battle, it becomes a mess, each fighting on its own. But mages are different, they are like the fort, able to pour out terrifying firepower wantonly before the magic power is exhausted. Gold level mages are also extraordinary professionals with the most terrifying influence on the battlefield! ??So, in every battle, the mage is the key target of the opponent''s attention. Whoever disables the opponent''s mage first will have a better chance of winning. ??Unfortunately, the Royal Mage Group of the Kingdom of Fes needs to guard the Bright City and deal with possible threats from other directions. This time, not many people came to the Berdych battlefield with Bevis. ?Bevis has a headache, but he is not completely helpless. The worst he can do is risk his life! The magic power of mages is limited. Although it is fast to kill ordinary people, it is different for extraordinary professionals. But this is the worst of last resorts. Bivis did not want to use this method when facing the Berdych Kingdom. The number of mages has always been the smallest. If this group of mages is eliminated, even the Berdych royal family will have a hard time replenishing it from other places. How about arranging a squad of assassins for a sneak attack? Duke Ram proposed a solution that was not a solution, but it was quickly vetoed by Bivis. "It makes no sense. Now the number of troops from the Berdych Kingdom on the battlefield has greatly exceeded ours. Although their strength is very average, there should be no problem in detaching a team to protect the mage group without participating in frontal battles. " I think the Berdychs didnt even notice this, so I really have to thank them. ?Bevis shook his head, not wanting to pin the initiative on the battlefield on the stupidity of the opponent''s commander. We have been delaying here for so long. According to the previous plan, other areas have already been cleaned. Now it is indeed time to take Huangshi City and continue to advance. Duke Bairds face was calm, but he pointed out the difficulties faced by several people present. The reason why the Fes Kingdom army stayed outside Huangshi City for so long was not because of nothing. When they were in a stalemate here, they detached a part of the army to raid the occupied Berdych Kingdom area and suppress all resistance teams. On the other hand, they collected all kinds of food and supplies. This is something that cant be helped, its really going too smoothly. I knew the Berdych Kingdom was bad, but I didnt expect it to be this bad. Along the way, the popular attitude of the people of the Kingdom of Berkic was welcomed to the king of the king! Yes, it went so smoothly that the Kingdom of Fes did not react at all, and was not even prepared to transport supplies over long distances. Even if the Kingdom of Fes urgently mobilized some space storage rings and sent some supplies, it was not enough to support the army''s continued advancement. There is no way. The purpose of the Kingdom of Fes is to completely control the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych. With such an excellent predecessor as the Kingdom of Berdych, it will not be difficult at all as long as the army of the Kingdom of Fes performs better. Therefore, without being able to plunder and plunder civilians, the food obtained from the castles of the nobles of the Berdych Kingdom was pitiful. Therefore, the army could only stand in a stalemate here until the material delivery line was established. The good news is that the first wave of supplies will be delivered in the next few days! The bad news is that Beavis and the others can only watch as the Berdych Kingdom desperately mobilizes troops from other areas of the kingdom. Just when the three people at the scene were silent, a messenger ran in, saluted and said: General Beavis, there is an acquaintance looking for you outside the military camp! He calls himself Marquis Lis Cain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Ill take over Huangshi City! Chapter 344 Ill take Huangshi City! Li Si is here! ?Bevis was stunned for a moment when he heard the messenger''s announcement, and then said with some surprise. He naturally knows Li Si, and is even considered acquaintance. ??The first time we met was on top of [McGuire''s Death Tomb]. When he came to take Taiya back to Bright Light City, he met Li Si. Not long after that, he heard that Li Si had been accepted as a disciple by the legendary mage [Flame of Judgment], the pillar of the kingdom. He was quite surprised by this. ?That is a legendary existence. Its been a long time since I heard about that person accepting a disciple. I didnt expect that Li Si would let that person look at him differently. This shows that he is definitely not an ordinary person. So when Li Si came to see him later, he did not hesitate to meet Li Si, who had become a silver mage. ??Its just that he didnt expect that Li Si would bring him even more exciting news, which was the clues to the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. After that, there will be a series of major events such as knighting during the Holy Festival and stopping assassins. As one of King Morton Face''s absolute confidants, Beavis knows more than others. ??For example, the entanglement between the second prince Yat''an and Li Si, such as the mysterious legendary assassin behind Li Si ??Whether it is Li Si''s own ability and talent, or the backers behind him, it is enough for Bevis to attach great importance to Li Si. What''s more, Bevis vaguely knew that King Morton had the idea of ????giving Princess Taiya to Li Si in marriage, and little Taiya didn''t seem to mind. In a sense, Beavis already regards Li Si as his descendant. ?However, since the Holy Festival last year, Li Si, the most prosperous Marquis of the Kingdom, suddenly disappeared and disappeared, making many nobles curious. ?However, because of the existence of [Flame of Judgment], it is not that people are gossiping, but more that the young Marquis has gone to some hidden place to practice. ??And Bivis knew that Li Si went to the Kingdom of Dillon and even did some earth-shattering things. ?But I didnt expect why Li Si would appear here? ?Beavis was a little surprised, but he still stood up and prepared to greet Li Si. Your Excellency Bevis, is this Marquis of Kane the one who is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]? Upon seeing this, Duke Ram quickly stood up and asked Bevis. Duke Baird on the side also reacted to Duke Ram''s reminder and also looked at Bevis. ??They both barely managed to break through to the gold level. After their potential was exhausted, there was no chance for them to continue improving. But this does not change the two people''s respect for the legendary powerhouse. ???The fact that Marquis Lis Kane was accepted as a disciple by [Flame of Judgment] is still a secret to most people, but it is necessary information for the two top nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. To be honest, the title of Marquis Lisna is not as important as the status of the legendary disciple. Furthermore, anyone who knows a little bit about this [Flame of Judgment] knows that this boss is extremely picky, and those who have not had the talent to break through and become legendary will not be taken seriously by him at all. ?How talented is Li Si who can be accepted as a disciple? Duke Baird and Duke Ram dont know, but they know that Li Si is likely to be another legendary strongman in the future. ???If gold-level professionals are still under the rule system of the kingdom and nobles, legends are already on another level. Its a bit like jumping out of the Five Elements! I didnt expect this person to come to the Berdych Kingdom, even outside the military camp! ?If you dont seize the opportunity to get to know and make friends with this legendary strongman who is very likely to be in the future, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future! I have heard of Marquis Kane a long time ago. Sir Bevis, do you mind if I greet him together? Duke Baird stroked his beard, smiled at Bevis and said. "OK." ??Bevis was right. He knew what the two dukes were thinking, but this was also a good thing for Li Si, so he didn''t care. At the gate of the castle, ??As the base camp of the Fes Kingdom''s army near Huangshi City, the castle here is tightly defended, and elite soldiers wearing armor patrol every part of the castle. ?Looking at the golden lion decorations on their armors, they should all be soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. ??Li Si nodded, and it could be seen from this momentum alone, which was in sharp contrast to the dejected Berdych soldiers he saw along the way. The three Lis traveled all the way from the east coast of the Berdych Kingdom to the hinterland of the kingdom near Huangshi City. They could also see the impact of this war on the Berdych Kingdom. ?Chaos has begun almost everywhere, and many people have sorrow and uneasiness on their faces. On the contrary, those farmers and small workers at the lowest level have expressions of numbness and indifference. Like the navy on the east coast, the soldiers in the hands of various noble lords have been taken away by Huangshi City. It is already quite difficult to barely maintain order in the territory. They no longer have the ability to attack and prevent thieves and extraordinary monsters outside the city. I can huddle in the city and pray that the war will end soon. As for the cities under the direct jurisdiction of the royal family, it is even worse. The cities that are still taking orders from the royal family are even worse. They have almost entered a state of uncontrolled chaos. ??Helen stayed obediently next to Li Si, wearing a delicate black Lolita-style skirt. She looked as cute and cute as a porcelain doll princess. ??Bazel was wearing a butler''s tuxedo, pretending to be Li Si and Helen''s attendant, but the smell of salted fish exuding from his body made people clearly feel his hopeless mood. Bazelle said that he had begun to miss the good times on the boat where he only spent time in the sun, bragging and drinking with Charles. But he just thought about it. He had discovered that with Li Si and Helen, he would never encounter such bad luck again. He has enjoyed the stable life for more than half a year, so he has assumed the role of a servant. ?Shortly after the guards came in to report, Li Si saw three figures walking in his direction from the castle in the distance. The leader is indeed Bevis! ??When Li Si learned that this was the commander of the Fes Kingdom''s army, he did not choose to enter Huangshi City, but came directly to see Bivis. It is still necessary to get his support! Li Si, long time no see! "you!" ??Bevis saw Li Si waiting at the gate of the castle at a glance, smiled and hurriedly walked over, completely treating Li Si as a being of the same level, instead of the previous attitude towards a junior. ?Originally, Beavis wanted to say a few words, but at this moment he suddenly discovered a horrifying fact. ?This guy. Gold level? ? ? ?Bevis, who had just walked up to Li Si, was choked on his saliva, and the words he had not spoken were suppressed. How is this possible? ? Bivis couldn''t believe it, but his spiritual sense told him that Li Si in front of him was exuding a real gold-level aura. Rubbing his eyes, Beavis made sure again and again. That''s right, the person standing in front of him is Lis Kane, there is no way to fake it! The **** of the dawn is on! This is too crazy! ?Bevis clearly remembers that when he first met Li Si around July last year, he was still a bronze-level professional. It hasnt even been a year till today! ? ? Bronze professionals can break through to the gold level within one year? ?Bevis has seen many geniuses, and he himself is one of them, otherwise he would not be known as the number one warrior in the Kingdom of Fes. But now I am really shocked by Li Si. Even with Taiyanas top talent, it took several years of training to break through to the gold level. Is it possible? ?An idea flashed through Beavis''s mind. ? Could it be that Li Si was hiding his strength before, but at that time Li Si had already been accepted as a disciple by Master [Flame of Judgment]. ?This can also explain why his perception was wrong. The legendary strong man helped Li Si cover it up. It was normal that he couldn''t see it. As for why the gentleman did this, he couldn''t guess. ?Bevis was stunned. Duke Ram and Duke Baird next to him also looked at each other, their eyes also filled with astonishment. They didn''t know that Li Si was only a bronze professional at this time last year, but the information they received also said that he was still a silver professional. Now it is already at the gold level! ??Moreover, the two of them sensed that the aura emanating from Li Si''s body was extremely vigorous and powerful. Just by sensing it slightly, they had the idea that they were no match. ??This Marquis of Kane looks so young, but he seems to be much stronger than expected! Ahem! ?Bevis reacted and coughed several times to break the sudden silence. Why do you think so much? Is this true genius? ??If he were not a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], I would have doubted whether he was the legendary Son of God? ?Bevis sighed in his heart and said to Li Si with a smile: Haha, why did our Marquis Kane come here without telling him in advance? I didnt get any news at all! After a moment of pause, Beavis said meaningfully: His Majesty the King told me before that, Marquis Kane, you have caused a lot of noise in the north. Now His Majesty does not need to worry about the hidden dangers in the north. Perhaps when you return to Bright Light City this time, your title will have to be changed again. The two dukes on the side were a little surprised when they heard this. ?What is it that Bevis said is worthy of saying that? It must not be false. He does not dare to represent His Majesty the King''s intention in this way. North Could it be? ??Li Si naturally knew what Beavis was talking about. It seemed that the information about the unrest in the Ice Peak City of the Dillon Kingdom had been successfully passed to the Bright City. That''s good, it''s not like he wasted so much effort. ??Li Si was not proud, but smiled and said modestly: Mr. Beavis, you gave me the prize. It was just a coincidence. I didnt expect so many things to happen. Even the teacher was alarmed. ??Li Si did not hide his strength just now, and at the same time disclosed some information to Bivis and others appropriately, just to express his position and lay the foundation for future plans. Flame of JudgmentSir, are you there too? ?Bevis was a little surprised. It seemed that the water in Bingfeng City was very deep! As soon as the thought passed through his mind, Beavis introduced the two people next to him to Li Si. This is Duke Ram, and this is Duke Baird. In this war, he killed those Berdych nobles until they lost their armor and fled in embarrassment. ?Li Si has naturally noticed the existence of the two of them a long time ago. He was very familiar with them in his previous life. After all, in the main plot of the first two versions, these two nobles were active on the front line and were the most important NPCs that players were familiar with. Duke Ram is relatively young, looking about forty years old. He is obviously wearing a bright silver armor, but he gives the impression of a personable and elegant man. Duke Baird looks much older, with some gray sideburns and a finely trimmed goatee. He is wearing an exquisite brown-gray aristocratic dress and has a gentle smile on his face. But Li Si knew that this was a very strong and violent warrior, who often led the troops to charge forward. Good morning, Your Excellencies, both Dukes. I am honored to see you two here. I have admired them for a long time. ?Li Si smiled and saluted slightly to show respect. ?These two border dukes are actually considered to be Artian''s accomplices, and they jointly planned the invasion of the Berdych Kingdom. ??But Li Si is not going to hold a grudge against these two people. What happened in Bright Light City was all Yate''an''s plan and had nothing to do with these two people. I have long heard that our dear Lord Marquis Kane is young and promising, but today I saw it as true and there was no lie at all! Duke Ram said with a smile on his face, stroking his hands. Indeed, it makes me feel like we are already very old, haha! Duke Baird also shook his head and said with an expression full of emotion. ?The four of them complimented each other a few times, and they had a tacit understanding without mentioning Li Si''s strength or [Flame of Judgment], and the titles became much more intimate. Soon, several people walked into the house under Bevis''s reminder. Without hesitation, Bivis directly led Li Si to the core room of the combat command. Pointing to the magic map on the table in front of him, Bivis smiled and said to Li Si: Li Si, if I guess correctly, you came here specifically to fight in Huangshi City? Li Si looked at the magic map on the table that exuded a faint magical aura and clearly reflected the nearby terrain, distance, and army layout. He nodded and said: "That''s true. I crossed the sea from the Kingdom of Dillon to the east coast of Berdych. I was planning to go all the way back to Bright Light City. I heard that there was a stalemate here, so I came over to take a look." ??Li Si spoke very casually, and the others didn''t pay attention. ??If some people were a little worried before the war started, the performance after that proved that the Berdych Kingdom was too weak. It''s just a paper frame that can be flipped over with a gentle push. What restricts them now is the slowness of the Kingdom of Fes itself in occupying land. ??It was not until Huangshi City that we encountered a fairly hard bone, but this was also the last struggle and resistance of the Berdych Kingdom. "Oh? Li Si, what do you have in mind about the current situation?" Duke Ram said, several of them were also having a headache just now. ??Li Si pointed to the place on the map where Berdych''s army was, and said in a deep voice: "They have now gathered more than 200,000 troops here, but except for a very small number of elites, most of them are ordinary soldiers who have not received much training." I have observed that morale is very low, which means that they can still fight with a tailwind, but if the situation goes against them, their morale will easily collapse. Listening to Li Si''s words, the other three people also nodded. We are also aware of this, but now Berdychs side has also noticed this problem. They no longer fight in roundabout ways with us, but stay on the front and attack us with their large group as the core. Duke Ram pointed to the large plain between Huangshi City and his own area, where the previous battles took place. "Berdych and the others have learned well, and they are not all stupid pigs!" Duke Baird chuckled, with a hint of teasing on his face. I know, so as long as we can surprise them from the rear, they will easily become disorganized. ?Lees said affirmatively, but Beavis frowned. Of course we have thought about this. ?Bevis felt that Lisi might not have experienced such a large-scale battle, and reminded him kindly: They have noticed this problem, so people with extraordinary professions have been wandering in this entire area. There are even many warning arrays arranged by mages. Even if we arrange a squad of assassins, we cant break through quietly. Even space teleportation wont work. It will be detected. The distance is meaningless. They have time to react. ?Bevis reminded that he knew the good things Li Si had done using space teleportation in Ice Peak City. ?This kind of thing is to catch the opponent off guard and break the opponent''s will to fight. Sometimes, ten thousand pigs are harder to catch than ten thousand soldiers. Naturally, I know. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, indicating that he knew these situations well. "That" ?Seeing this, the curiosity of the three Beviss was also aroused. From their point of view, Li Si, as a legendary disciple, would definitely not be misguided. From this look, he seemed to be confident. I can still find people, as long as a few of them cooperate with me when the time comes! This time, I will take over Huangshi City! ?Li Si smiled confidently. Without him, he can control that group of lawless players! (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Chaotic Huangshi City Chapter 345 Chaotic Huangshi City In Huangshi City, ??Li Si was wearing a black cloak, covering him from head to toe, walking in a secluded path in Huangshi City. ??Although the Berdych Kingdom''s defense against Huangshi City is quite tight at the moment, Li Si still managed to sneak in easily. The royal mage group has deployed a magic circle that interferes with space teleportation. Li Si cannot send the large forces of the Kingdom of Fes into Huangshi City through teleportation, but there is still no problem if he can do it alone. ??After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si found that his control over magic power and various magical elements had been greatly improved. Many operations that he could not achieve or had to do before were now much easier for Li Si. ??The reason why Li Si chose to come to Huangshi City from the east coast by carriage was to have enough time to familiarize himself with and master the newly acquired power. Different from other professionals, in addition to the improvement of the mage''s strength, Li Si''s other professional abilities have also improved by leaps and bounds, so he needs more time to master them. ?But thats about it for now. ?Walking on the streets of Huangshi City, Li Si was also looking at the capital of the Berdych Kingdom. As the oldest city in the Berdych Kingdom, most of the stones used in the buildings of Huangshi City come from Huangshi Mountain not far away. This slightly golden stone is quite popular with the Berdych royal family, so it is also popular with the Berdych royal family. The city shines golden in the sun, and even looks a little sacred from a distance. ??But the external splendor cannot cover up the darkness and filth in the dark. Under the luxuriant life of the upper-class nobles, the lives of ordinary civilians are oppressed and oppressed. ?Especially since the war with the Kingdom of Fes broke out, the front line has been continuously lost and the war has burned to the outskirts of Huangshi City, which has given the city a slightly crazy and impatient atmosphere. Along the way Li Si walked, the aristocratic area still maintained apparent peace, but the civilian area was about to fall into extreme chaos. The king and nobles instruct the soldiers to do whatever they want in the civilian areas. They dare not provoke those extraordinary professionals, but for ordinary people, it is a disaster. ?Food at home was confiscated, and adult men were also captured to become members of the servant army, transporting supplies and building fortifications for the frontline battles. Sometimes they were even used as consumables and wasted on the frontline battlefield. ?Some nobles know in their hearts that the Berdych Kingdom can no longer avoid the end of destruction, and they are preparing for a retreat, but more small nobles have fallen into the final madness, squandering and enjoying the last good time. ?With the above, how can the top soldiers in the army strictly abide by military discipline? The darkness in human nature is no longer restrained at this time, and tragic things are happening in the lower city every day. Damn it! The InvincibleSlammed the wine glass in his hand on the table, venting his dissatisfaction and anger. ?This is the mercenary tavern in Huangshi City. Because most of the mercenaries are extraordinary professionals, the kingdom''s army has not invaded this place. The place is still the same as before the war. ?At the same time, the Berdych royal family finally stopped being stingy and generously donated money to commission mercenaries to participate in frontline battles and complete various tasks such as reconnaissance and sabotage behind enemy lines. Because these tasks reward a lot of experience points and gold coins, some players have also joined in. ?More than half a year has passed since the launch of the game "Shenqi". As time goes by, the popularity of the game has not decreased at all but has continued to rise. In fact, the quality of other games on the market is not at the same level as "Shenqi", so the player base continues to disappear, and there are more and more "Shenqi people". As the main line 1.0 is coming to an end, some players have already reached the level cap of level 30. ?However, this does not mean that the game "Divine Inspiration" is unattractive. The high degree of freedom allows players to have many choices and there is no need to worry about getting bored. [The Invincible] is not a first-time player of the game "Shen Qi". He is the second batch of players to enter the game. However, he has given full play to the "007" spirit of wealth and freedom, and his level has not only been raised to level 30 , a set of bronze-level equipment and impressive operations made him famous among the players in Huangshi City. Whats wrong with you, old bitch? Sitting opposite [The Invincible] was a tall warrior named [Shrimp Stewed Carrot], who was wiping the long sword in his hand, glanced at him and said. What else can I do? I draw my sword to help when I see an injustice again! Hunter [Lonely Seeking Drunk] on the side said with a smile, while pouring ale into his mouth. This game is so fun. Although the quality of the wine is average, it tastes just like the real thing. If you drink too much, the character cannot move at all, so it doesnt affect real life! Is this why my sister-in-law allows you to play games? Shrimp Stewed Carrotslaughed at him and said, in reality, the three of them are also good friends, so it is natural that Lonely Seeking Drunkis a good man who "loves his wife". Youre kidding, Im afraid of her! Do you need her consent to play a mans game? ] smiled disdainfully, indicating that there was no such thing at all. Yes, yes, I recorded it! Shrimp Stewed Radish nodded and said with great agreement. ice trembled upon hearing this, hesitated for a moment and finally maintained his final stubbornness. Sure enough, when there is no danger, you should be careful of the danger from your brothers! Dont you think this Berdych Kingdom sucks? "Those soldiers are simply lawless, and they can do anything XXX can do." I cant stand it, Ill go up and kick that persons **** to pieces! The Invincible One said in a deep voice, as if he was not satisfied yet. "Okay, if I hadn''t pulled you away in time, we would have been surrounded by those soldiers." There are not enough soldiers, but those soldier squad leaders are considered elite NPCs, and we cant defeat them. [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] waved his hand, then looked at [The Invincible] and said: Do you think this is reality, its just a game, and you just think its a cutscene? But this is too real, I really cant bear it. The Invincible Onesighed, rubbed his head and said. "really." Lonely Seeking Drunk nodded and said thoughtfully: Dont call me a bitch, I feel uncomfortable, and I dont know why this game company is doing something so real. Isnt it going to be banned? Who knew, such a big company. Shrimp stewed with radishPutting the long sword back into its scabbard, he threw the fried fish in front of him into his mouth and chewed it. If it doesnt work out, lets go **** those soldiers to vent our anger! Its a game, why are you so frustrated playing it? Its so cool. When the equipment explodes, it explodes. Anyway, we have to wait for the next version to get new equipment! Oh haha! The Invincible Onelooked at the proposedShrimp Stewed Radishin surprise, patted the table and said: I didnt expect that our think tank couldnt bear it anymore, so you cant stand it any more. Then why were you still talking about me before? Shrimp stewed with radishshrugged, not caring about his friends teasing. What do you mean, how do you say, lets do a big one? Policy also became energetic. He is interested in this! Isnt it the purpose of leveling up and building equipment to be able to do things better? If you want me to say, lets. Just when [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] was ready to make a plan, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared in the center of the mercenary tavern, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of gray mist, making it difficult to see his face. His voice was low, but it could be heard clearly in everyone''s ears: "I have a commission, I wonder if you are interested." Looking at this man''s mysterious appearance, the three of them looked at him out of curiosity. ??The waiter of the mercenary tavern was ready to stop this uninvited guest. This was not in line with their mercenary guild''s procedure for issuing commissions. But at this moment, an extremely tyrannical pressure spread from this black figure and swept through the entire tavern. ??The waiter who wanted to step forward to stop him froze in place for a moment. If you look closely, you can still notice the trembling of his body and the wetness of his pants. Gold level? Many people present were aware of the strength of the figure standing in the center. However, due to the war, there were no gold-level professionals stationed in the mercenary guild, which allowed the man in black robe to act without scruples. This commission is to make this city more chaotic. The reward will be settled later! ??The man in black chuckled a few times, without looking at the waiter who had collapsed on the ground behind him. He opened the door and walked out of the mercenary tavern without looking at it. ?Until the figure of the man in black robe disappeared, there was still silence in the tavern. Many people did not react to what happened suddenly. What happened? ??What is that strange gold-level powerhouse doing to make Huangshi City even more chaotic? Are you kidding? ??While the mercenaries around were scratching their heads and the waiter got up in embarrassment and quickly reported the news, [The Invincible] and the other three looked excited. This is because of the new system pop-up window that appeared in front of the three of them. [Silver level mission: Let Huangshi City be in chaos! ] [Task requirement: No matter what method is used, destroy the order of Huangshi City! ] [Task reward: 10,000 experience points (increased based on task completion!)] [Note: This is a necessary sacrifice before dawn! Leece Kane] New mission! ??And its a silver-level mission! The three of them looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes. "Walk!" Shrimp stewed with radishquickly stood up and greeted The Invincibleand Lonely Seeking Drunk. ??Although the two of them didn''t understand why Luo Bao was so excited, they still chased him out of trust between brothers. Whats the matter? Isnt it just right to accept a mission, which is the same as what we are planning to do? The Invincible One asked curiously while running. From his point of view, this is like falling asleep on the pillow, so why not hurry up and make a plan? Didnt you see the name in the mission information? Shrimp stewed radish said without looking back. Leese Kane, this name seems a bit familiar, whats the matter? The Invinciblecalled out the system panel and took a look. At the time when the server was launched, the noble from the Kingdom of Fes. Shrimp stewed radishprompted, and then both of them thought about it. I remembered that important NPC with legendary talents! The Invincible One thought it out and said with some surprise. I dont remember hearing anything about this person since then. Are you sure its him? think for a while and said. Leese Kane, this name was quite famous when the game was launched. Because the players on the continent of Fanor and the Kingdom of Fes at that time had the best gaming environment. Because of the existence of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the progress of players in the entire Bright Light City and later the Kingdom of Fes was a big step ahead of players in other regions. Made players in other places very envious, and even responded to the "Shenqi" game company, asking for the same treatment. But in the end there was no response. The subsequent series of events such as [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] and [Holy Festival Assassination] were the first time for players to experience those major events in person. Other players watching the videos circulated on the player forum were extremely excited and wished they could fly with wings. To the Bright City. ?Lee Si Kane is the core character, and many people even speculated at the time whether this NPC was an important protagonist in the main plot. ?However, I havent heard much about this NPC since then. In addition, more and more major events occurred in other areas, and Lis Kanes popularity gradually dissipated. Look at the information refreshed in the system panel. The user of the gold-level [Vibration and Shock] effect we just received was Lis Kane. Shrimp stewed radish said, his eyes looking around for the figure just now. He spotted a black cloak flashing across the street corner in the distance, and quickly chased after him. I remember at that time, wasnt this Li Si still at the silver level? How could he become gold? mean person is invincibleis a bit strange. Whatever, the protagonist of the plot doesnt need to level up slowly like us! ˵, He realized why Carrot wanted to catch up. This is an important role. Isnt the Kingdom of Fes at war with Berdych? Shrimp stewed radishsaid with some excitement: "Why does this nobleman from the Kingdom of Fes come to Huangshi City at this time? The army of Fes is not far outside the city." The key is that he also asked us to cause trouble in Huangshi City. It must be for this war! Hearing this, [The Invincible] also reacted. So, maybe there will be some special plot or mission after catching up with him? Of course, you havent seen the strategies from those people on the game forum. You cant miss such a good opportunity! In this way, the pace of the three people could not help but speed up a bit. ??Li Si walked slowly in the quiet alley, and he naturally noticed the footsteps catching up behind him. ?The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. As he expected, these players would definitely be unable to hold back and would catch up. ??Li Si didn''t mean anything else. Although the noise was a bit loud and might attract Berdych''s attention, at most it was just attention. They dont know their true identity, so they are at most cautious. The commission in the mercenary tavern was just a cover, and Li Sis target was not the local Berdych people. The players are different. They can get their own information from the combat information on the system panel, and curious players will naturally follow. ?This time, Li Si needs more than just a few players. He has to mobilize at least thousands of players in Huangshi City and surrounding areas. It is not a task to find them one by one, but it will be much easier if they take the initiative to spread the task. ??Li Si stopped and turned around to look at the three people chasing after him. Okay, lets start cheating! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 Gold level series of tasks Chapter 346 Gold Level Missions Who are you and why do you follow me? Just as the three people of [The Invincible] were rushing towards the front door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. ?That was the man who appeared in the mercenary tavern just now! I saw this figure standing there calmly, without any sense of impatience, as if he was not the one who just issued a commission from the hostile Berdych Kingdom in the mercenary tavern. ??This person is not a fool, he must be well-informed and has no worries about being pursued by the officials of the Berdych Kingdom. Obviously, the Lis Kane in front of him must be the latter. The three invincibles looked at each other, then Carrot stepped forward, saluted the man in black with his left hand on his chest, and said respectfully: My lord, we just heard your request at the mercenary tavern and are very interested in it. We have long been unable to stand the corrupt nobles and lawless soldiers of the Berdych Kingdom, and I dont know if we can help you! As the one who makes the most decisions among the three, [Shrimp Stewed Carrot] likes to study game information and discover hidden plots the most. ??If under normal circumstances, the three of them have already received the task, then they can just complete it directly. After all, it was already a silver-level mission, and it was quite rare among players who were still at the bronze level. ??But Xianxiang is not satisfied yet. Even if he was born in a place like Berdych, where the class is clearly repressed, he finally meets Li Si, an important NPC. He must try to see if he can trigger a new plot. ?This is very possible in his opinion. After all, Li Si came to Huangshi City and issued such a strange mission. There must be a big plan secretly. It is easy to guess that the army of the Kingdom of Fes is still waiting outside the city! ?I think that Li Si came to Huangshi City because the Kingdom of Fes felt that the stalemate here had been too long and did not want to delay it any longer, so it asked Li Si to come over. ?So what does he want to do to make Huangshi City collapse? ?? Li Si looked at the players with the three names above his head: "The Invincible", "Lonely Seeking Drunkness", and "Shrimp Stewed Carrots", and seemed to have no impression in his memory. ?This is normal, after all, there are so many players in the game "Shenqi", and he can only remember the names of some professional players and game masters. ?But since they will choose to catch up, they must be players who like to explore the plot of the game. Most importantly, these players are restless! This is what Li Si needs! Since the game was launched, players have been entering this world for more than half a year. But in this world, the human kingdom does not have a complete household registration system like the modern society in the previous life. The management of most kingdoms and nobles is relatively extensive, and the strength of the players is still relatively low, so the existence of the players has not been The forces of the Kingdom and the Church of the Gods noticed. There is an opportunity to steal the chicken. "oh?" Li Si, disguised as a man in black robe, raised his head, looked at the three people in front of him, and said with interest: I really didnt expect that you would be so active? Of course, as a member of the Berdych Kingdom, I am devastated by the occurrence of this situation and want to make changes for this, even if it costs me my life! When Luo Bao saw this, he quickly expressed his affirmation. Anyway, there is no problem in spending a few more resurrection opportunities. As long as the hidden mission can be triggered, he will make back all the money. ?Wudi and Qiuzui on the side also nodded repeatedly and puffed up their chests to show that they were both patriotic young people from the Berdych Kingdom and were willing to sacrifice their lives for the country. They all knew Li Sis true identity, but they all pretended not to know at this time. ?Li Si looked at the three living treasures in front of him and nodded. ???If you are an ordinary person, you will really be fooled by the upright and awe-inspiring appearance of these three people. ??But for Li Si, a **** player, this is far from it. He knows that these guys are lawless people. I do have other plans, but ?The man in black robe looked at Luo Luo and the others, shook his head and said: Your strength is too low, and there are only three of you, so you cant help much? this. Sure enough, there is a hidden mission! ??Is it just that we didnt meet the triggering criteria for the hidden mission? Hearing what the man in black robe said, Carrot''s brain was working rapidly. The difference between the "Divine Apocalypse" game and other games is that it seems to be a real world, and all NPCs are like real people. ?This also leads to the fact that when communicating with NPCs to accept tasks, the communication methods and attitudes of players may affect the triggering of subsequent tasks. This is what the players discovered after the game was launched. Game officials claim that this is because they have developed a breakthrough AI intelligent system that can completely simulate the status of game characters. Because of this, how to better communicate with game NPCs has become a method that many players study and study, and they even enjoy it. ?There are also players to learn and study the characters of this world! ??Luobao is this kind of player. He quickly noticed the information revealed in Li Si''s words just now. Either you need to have enough strength or you need to have enough people! There may be two hidden tasks, the first task requires sufficient strength. But the three of them have been rejected just now, which means that the level 30 strength is not up to the standard to trigger the hidden mission. ?Then there is no other way, the current level limit is like this. Then the requirement for the second task is enough manpower! When you talk about this, I feel energetic! We dont have many other players, so we definitely dont have to worry about the number of players. "Please don''t worry. Although there are only three of us now, there are many friends who have the same idea as us and are about the same strength. I will be able to call them all over soon!" Almost hundreds of people! Carrot thought for a while and came up with a number. ??If it is really a mission that requires a large number of people, as long as the reward is generous enough, he is still very confident in organizing other players. Thats it ?Looking at the man in black robe who seemed to be thinking, Luo Luo was also a little nervous. ??How great would it be to think about it if you could really participate in an important main plot like the Battle of Huangshi City? ?Li Si pretended to be silent for a moment, nodded and said: I do have one thing that I am short of manpower for In that case, its okay. I need someone to help attack the military camp of the Kingdom of Berdych and provide opportunities for the army of the Kingdom of Fes to attack. ??The man in black robe paused and said in a deep voice: Im not going to hide it from you, Im from the Kingdom of Fes, and Im here just to liberate this place! Huangshi City cant hold on any longer, and neither can the civilians here. As for the fallen Berdych royal family and nobles, I will bury them completely! The three of them listened carefully to what Li Si said, secretly excited in their hearts. Holy shit! It sounds cool! ?This Berdych Kingdom is destined to be destroyed! This mission is very dangerous, and your lives may even be in danger. Have you made a decision? ??The man in black robe said in a deep voice, as if he was worried about the lives of the players. Dont worry, we are willing to sacrifice everything for our hometown! The three Luobo people immediately said, looking like they were about to die heroically. Isnt it just a life? There is nothing else we players have, but we have more lives! Seemingly moved by the three Luobo people, the man in black robe nodded and said: Since Ive made preparations, I wont say any more. I need to leave this matter to you. As Li Si finished speaking, new system information appeared in front of the three of them. [Gold level mission series (first ring): Spark] [Task requirement: Gather more like-minded people to join the great cause of liberating Huangshi City. ?This task can be shared. Task completion conditions: more than 500 people take this task] [Task reward: 50,000 experience points, start the next phase of the task] [Note: This is a necessary sacrifice before dawn! Leece Kane] [Gold-level series of missions (Third Ring [Special]): The end of the Berdych royal family] [Designated exclusive tasks: Players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], [Shrimp Stewed Carrots]] [Task opening conditions: Automatically open after completing the first and second gold-level series of tasks] Looking at the information that was refreshed on the system panel, Luo Luo and the others'' eyes widened. Gold level series of missions! This is the most advanced mission they have ever seen, and no one else has even heard of it on the player forum. ??And the third link of this mission seems to be a special mission exclusive to the three of them. It should be a reward for them to trigger the hidden plot. Ive prepared some things for you guys. Lets go there after you find enough people! ??The man in black robe said in a deep voice, nodded to the three of them, and then disappeared from the spot. "Um?" ?Seeing Li Si''s special way of leaving the field, the three of them were a little surprised, but they didn''t pay too much attention. For gold-level bosses, its normal for them to look cool when they leave. Hey, Ive made a lot of money, this mission looks so awesome! ?Wudi said with surprise on his face, and he was amazed. Of course, you dont care who triggered it! Carrot raised his head proudly and shook his hair coolly. You are awesome, you are awesome! ??The other two people, who usually didn''t obey anyone, didn''t pay attention, and their minds were focused on the task in front of them. So what do you do? It takes 500 people to open the second ring! After feeling proud for a while, Qiu Zui clicked on the task panel and said. There are more than a thousand players in Huangshi City. What does this mean? Carrot waved his hands indifferently and continued: This task should allow us to share it with more players and participate in this task together. If we share it with others, others should be able to share it, so it only needs to be spread a few times. Okay, Ill find someone! ?Wudi said, looking impatient. Okay, lets divide the work! The carrot who made the decision in the trio nodded and continued: Invincible, you go directly to the people we are familiar with and share this task. I beg you to go home and go offline, and spread the news in the chat groups of Berdych and Huangshi City. If you want to take over the task, come directly to us. I will directly post a message on the player forum, and then go to the mercenary tavern to wait for people to come to me to take over the task. Okay! ??The three people who had just received the gold-level mission were full of energy and started taking action immediately. In midair, Li Si, who had added [Invisibility] and [Flying], looked at the three people separated at his feet and nodded with satisfaction. ?With his hearing enhanced by magic, he could naturally hear the conversation between the three people. As expected, these players spread the news immediately, just as he planned. As a former player, Li Si is very aware of the players'' conduct and is not worried at all that they will tell the news to the Berdych royal family. ??Just kidding, this is a gold-level mission. Its the only one that has been available since the launch of the game. How could you give up this opportunity? ??Moreover, the experience that Li Si, who has already broken through to the gold level, can give is quite rich, even those evil players will not give up the experience value in front of them. ??Li Si noticed that the players with the names of [The Invincible] and [Shrimp Stewed Carrots] below had left, but the one named [Lonely Drunk] fell directly against the wall. "Is this...originally offline?" ?Li Si looked at him like this and became a little interested. In the game "Shenqi", the player''s body will not disappear after he goes offline, but actually exists in this world. This is why the player needs to build a residence to preserve the body in the offline state. ??This person must be in a hurry to go offline to spread the news, but there is no problem if he does so for a short time. He looks like a drunk mercenary sleeping anywhere. At most, his belongings may be touched by others. After thinking about it, Li Si fell from the air and used magic to cover himself and [Lonely Qiu Zui]. He has always been curious about the reason why players appear in this world. After all, he is sure that he and this world are real and not a piece of data code. ?The existence of players is very strange. He had done research before when he was in Bright Light City, but at that time he was still at the Silver level, and nothing special happened. The players bodies are no different from those of normal people. Now that Li Si has broken through to the gold level, he takes this opportunity to test the players'' situation. ??? Did not check the player''s body again. Based on the last experience, Li Si felt that the problem should not be with this body. Because players can be reborn, this means that the players'' bodies are all renewable products, but we don''t know who made them. The gods who sit high in the pantheon of gods? Even powerful gods cannot do this! You must know that the number of players is quite terrifying. The most important thing is that players can become priests of gods and believe in different gods. If this is the handiwork of a certain god, then why bother? You can just force these players to become your believers and provide you with the power of faith. The power of faith of tens of millions of extraordinary professionals, no matter how small each share is, can still become the strongest god. But in Li Sis memory of his previous life, there is no **** that may be related to the origin of the players. You must know that the players who broke through to the gold level at that time were already an extremely important force in the world of Gaia. Even then, there was no special action by the god. The reactions of the churches of the gods were similar, mainly to win over. ??Li Si was thinking in his mind while checking the status of [Lonely Seeking Drunk]. Soon, Li Si frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Si could feel the player''s state. Even the soul in his mind was fine. He was as calm as if he had really fallen asleep. After thinking for a moment, Li Sis eyes flashed with colorful dreamy light. Sphinx Dream Building Technique! After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si could clearly feel that his control over various abilities had greatly improved. ?The same goes for controlling the power of dreams. Now he no longer needs to enter a dream to observe the scene in the dream world. ?Of course, more other operations still require entering the dream world. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the city in front of him was suddenly covered with a layer of fog, vaguely corresponding to the location of the dream world. The boundaries between space and time begin to blur, and bits and pieces of dream space appear before your eyes. ?Li Si looked at the corresponding position of [Lonely Seeking Drunk] and was suddenly stunned. The area where the dream space should exist is empty at the moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Wendells decision Chapter 347 Wendells determination ?Li Si looked at [Lonely Seeking Drunk] in front of him and frowned. This is a situation that he did not expect. He has thought about the possibility that there is no player dream space in the dream world. After all, players are all from another world, and "sleeping" means going offline. It is possible that there is no dream space. But Li Si did not expect that he did not find the anchor point corresponding to the soul of the player in front of him in the dream world! According to what is mentioned in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], the souls of all living creatures will have corresponding projection coordinates in the dream world, and this is where their dream space is located. As long as a creature has a soul, there will be an anchor point. When they enter dreamland, the dream space will appear at the corresponding location in the dream world. ?After Li Si broke through to the golden level, he was able to observe the anchor point of this dream world, and he had already experimented with the effect before. But this time he did not find the anchor point of [Lonely Seeking Drunkenness], no trace at all. In other words, there is no projection of their souls in the dream world. ?This was somewhat beyond Li Sis expectations. What is the reason? Is it because of the special nature of the players souls, or because they have no souls? But within their bodies, Li Si could sense the existence of their souls. ?As far as Li Si knows, soul spell effects can also take effect on players normally. After trying it for a while, Li Si gave up. The player''s current state is like a functioning computer to him. Although it works like any other computer, there is nothing unusual about it on the surface. ??But Li Si knew that this was different from a normal computer, and there must be something wrong with it. ?Who knows whether it is a normal circuit chip inside, or whether a twisted and crazy tentacle monster will pop out? ? Its just that Li Sis current ability is not enough to open the shell of this computer. ??In desperation, Li Si could only temporarily give up the idea of ??exploring the players and leave. He still has a lot of things to do, such as preparing small surprises for the players to give to the Berdych Kingdom. Deep in the Berdych Palace, there is a hidden underground magic workshop. This place is not filled with all kinds of high-end experimental equipment like a normal magic workshop. Instead, there are many dark brown wooden bookshelves containing various books neatly placed. A light scent of incense fills the air. Look. It looks more like an old scholar''s private study. ? ? Observing carefully, you can see a faint flash of magic on each book. These are undoubtedly magic books with magic power. There is a spacious wooden desk in the center of the workshop. It is different from the neat style of other places. On the table are messy stacks of draft paper filled with writing, and a quill filled with ink is pressed casually on the paper. Teacher Wendell, everyone in the mage group is feeling a little uneasy right now. ??A middle-aged man wearing a golden mage robe stood in the workshop, looking at the old man sitting at the table in front of him, and said respectfully. "Um." A faint old voice sounded, but the middle-aged man waited for a long time but did not receive any more response. ?This hidden place seems to have fallen into silence again. ??Clenched his teeth, the middle-aged man Peidi said as if he had made up his mind: Teacher, the Berdych Kingdom is hopeless. Master Hader and the others are already making preparations in private. Dont you?" Okay, Petey. The gentle voice sounded again, but no other emotions could be heard in the calm words. Pedi immediately stopped talking and stood respectfully in front of the old man with his head lowered. This has been a habit he has developed since he was a child. ?Of course, he didn''t care. In his heart, Wendell was his most beloved teacher, and he respected him like a father. ?Simple and unadorned gray cotton-padded clothes were draped over the old man''s thin body, but no one in Huangshi City dared to look down upon this long-famous great mage. As the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, Wendell has been in this position for a long time. Most of the mages in the royal mage group have received the teachings of Wendell. He is knowledgeable, gentle and careful, and cares about the younger generations. Although he comes from a noble family in the Kingdom of Berdych, he does not join in with those scum. Instead, he wins the world with his noble ethics. respect from others. ?But this is only among mages. In the eyes of the Berdych nobles, Wendell is a bit annoying. ??If everyone was equally bad, Wendell would be as conspicuous as a lotus growing in the mud, which would make them appear incompetent and stupid. ?But no one admits it. ?At the same time, due to Wendel''s lofty status and strong strength, even the fatuous King respected him, and no one dared to be disrespectful in front of him. I understand everything you said Wendell slowly stood up from the chair, looked at Pedi gently and said: In other words, these are all my acquiescence. Teacher, you? Pedi was a little surprised. In his opinion, Teacher Wendell, who had been loyal to the Berdych Kingdom and the royal family for many years, should not agree with this situation. As a disciple of Wendell, he is not interested in the Berdych royal family. He knows the stupidity and incompetence of the nobles of the kingdom. He does not think that the Berdych kingdom can be saved. This time''s efforts outside Huangshi City are just a last resort. Just struggling. ??He is not worried about his future. At worst, he will hide when the time comes. As a silver mage, there is no problem in saving his life. ??But he was worried that his teacher Wendell would risk his life for the Berdych Kingdom. The appearance of the Royal Mage Group on the battlefield seemed to indicate the teacher''s determination. ??The Berdych Kingdom is not worth the price Teacher Wendell has to pay, so Pedi came here today with the intention of persuading the teacher to give up saving the Berdych Kingdom. ?But I didnt expect Wendell to say such a thing. Has the teacher changed her mind? Peidi didn''t dare to say anything and stood aside quietly. Wendell sighed and said: How come I dont know? I watched the Berdych Kingdom get to where it is now, little by little, but I cant do anything about it. "I am just a mage after all. Maybe I can make a difference if I break through and become a legend, but this is no longer possible." Wendell shook his head and sighed. The golden professional''s life was much longer than that of ordinary people and he had seen too many changes, but even he could not force the kingdom or even the nobles to make a 180 change. He has made countless efforts to persuade the king, train the next generation of mages, etc., but in the end he has reached this point. ?Now, he doesnt know exactly how to do it. "Teacher, why don''t you just leave? You have done enough for Berdych." Senior Brother Valro and the others are also ready, you No, Pedi. Before Pedi finished speaking, Wendell waved his hand and interrupted. Looking at his youngest disciple, Wendel''s eyes showed a trace of relief, and he smiled and said: "I am old, Pedi." When I get old, I dont want to move anymore, so Ill stay here. It can be considered as a way to preserve the last bit of dignity of Berdych. No! Teacher! ?Peddy couldnt believe it and couldnt accept what the teacher said. ? Wendells meaning was very clear. He didnt want to leave. He wanted to stay here and witness the final outcome with the Berdych Kingdom. Teacher, no. Okay, Pedi, no need to say any more. "Before you came, your senior brothers came to see me long ago, but I don''t want to change my mind." Wendell had a gentle smile on his face, but there was unquestionable firmness in his words. Unlike you guys, you still have plenty of time to move on. I cant see the way forward, so I can just stay here. ? Wendell looked at the books around him with some nostalgia, and then said: I am summarizing the knowledge and experience I have gained throughout my life and recording them all in a book. When the time comes, Peidi, you can come and take them away. Leave the Berdych Kingdom and go to the south with your senior brothers. ?Peddy wanted to say something more, but everything seemed to be stuck in his throat and he choked. You too, Pedi, live well. Wendell reached out his left hand and touched Pedi''s soft brown curly hair. Follow your senior brothers and dont hate the Kingdom of Fes or anyone else, thats meaningless. The Berdych Kingdom has reached this point. Although I am different, it is indeed unsustainable. Let me accompany it on this last journey. ??Obviously he was already in his thirties and had a family and a career, but at this moment Peidi felt as if he had started studying with Wendell when he was ten years old. He was weak and powerless and could only nod numbly. ?After a moment of silence, Wendell waved his hand to let Pedi leave, then sat back at the table, picked up the quill and devoted himself to recording something. ?His time is running out, and in this last moment, he wants to retain more of what he has learned. Let his disciples avoid detours in the future. ?Peddy stood behind Wendell for a long time, then left silently. He knew why the senior brothers and others had already persuaded the teacher but did not tell him about it. Like themselves, they all hold on to that glimmer of hope. What if the teacher really changes his mind? But now, as Wendel''s youngest disciple, he is powerless. ?Perhaps as the teacher said, only by mastering the power of legend can it be possible to change the future of a human kingdom. Perceiving that Pedi had left quietly behind him, Wendell shook his head slightly. ?It''s a pity that he can''t see his disciples grow up. Speechlessly, the room returned to its previous silence, leaving only the sound of the pen tip scratching across the pale yellow paper. Player Forum, Fanor Continent Plate, A new post was quickly pushed to the top, and the number of views was also rising rapidly. Shocked! The first gold-level series of missions in "Shenqi" appears! [First-hand news, keep it real! ??My game name is [Shrimp Stewed Radish], and friends in the Berdych Kingdom''s Huangshi City may know me. Without further ado, lets go straight to the picture. Screenshot ?As you can see, this is a gold-level mission I received. It''s quite special, because this is only for the first round. To start the next round of tasks, you need to meet the conditions of 500 people. This is why the original poster posted this post. ?For players who are near Huangshi City in the Kingdom of Berdych, come to the mercenary tavern in Huangshi City to find me quickly. The gold-level series of missions will be given out for free. Dont wait! ??But friends from other places may not know yet, but the Berdych Kingdom where I am is currently at war with the Fes Kingdom, and the Berdych Kingdom is about to be destroyed. ?It is better not to be destroyed. The nobles of the Berdych Kingdom are indeed not good people. You can search for some information on the forum, so I wont go into details. ??The most important thing is that the NPC who issued the mission this time is Lis Kane from the Kingdom of Fes. Yes, he is the big man with legendary talent who founded the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, but now he is at the gold level. The mission he issued should be to liberate Huangshi City. I recorded it at the time. Download address ??As we all know, videos cannot be photoshopped, so the fact is that Li Si is here to save us poor oppressed people! I declare, Okay, no more talking, these are the specifics, brothers from D, come and take over the mission together! ] ??This post is even more exciting. Died from a fat life: Damn it! It turns out to be a real gold level mission, why is it so far away! (*) Geshi Yingxiong: Hahahahahahaha I''m in Huangshi City, come over right now, brother, wait for me! Mo Yun: No, Boss Li Si, why did you go to Huangshi City? Everyone from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is still waiting for you in Guangguang City! (ত)g ?? This post by Luo Bao has become extremely popular. As the first gold-level mission to appear in the game "God''s Awakening", it directly attracted everyone''s attention. ?Shortly after this post appeared, many game influencers and self-media retweeted it to join in the fun. Many players from other continents even turned over to join in the fun and expressed extreme envy. The first silver-level mission and the first gold-level mission of the game "Divine Apocalypse" both appeared on the continent of Fanor, which made players from other countries feel unfair. Although the two tasks are not in the same place, the same name appears in them. Lees Kane! Why is it always him? He is definitely the protagonist of this game and he is not running away! ??As the news of the gold-level mission spread, Li Sis name appeared in front of many players after a long time. ?Especially in the past six months, his breakthrough from silver level to gold level and his high interaction with players have made players more and more interested in Li Si. ??Li Si also got a new nickname, Fanor Magic Stick ?This magic stick has no other meaning, just because Li Si appears with a mission, especially like the magic stick in the church that deceives people, making players willingly work for him. ?Li Si naturally noticed the popularity on the player forum, but he was more concerned about the number of people who accepted the mission. [Gold level mission series (first ring): Spark] [Current number of admissions: 1666] ?The number of people is enough, you can start the next step. I hope King Berdych likes some little surprises I have prepared for him. _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 The second round of tasks Chapter 348 Second Ring Mission Huangshi City, Mercenary Tavern. It was the second night after Li Si left the mercenary tavern. The magic crystal lamp on the wall of the tavern had already lit up. With the gold coin purse, he came to the tavern to spend freely, venting the extremely suppressed emotions on the battlefield. But at this time, in a corner of the tavern, a dozen mercenaries in strange clothes were sitting there, discussing something in a low voice without making any noise. The first level of the mission has reached 500 people, why havent the second level of mission been unlocked yet? ??A player wearing colorful pants sitting at the round table said. Obviously, the performance artists surrounding here are all players of the "Divine Apocalypse" game, while the aboriginal mercenaries stayed far away. Whats the rush? The old carrot **** said on the ground, and threw a piece of dried fruit into his mouth. As a kingdom with prosperous seafaring trade, the Berdych Kingdom made this special snack from the southern kingdom very popular. Even commoners could often buy some of it as sacrificial offerings, unlike fresh fruit that only nobles could afford. Perhaps because of the existence of extraordinary power, even similar fruits taste much better in the world of Gaia than those of Blue Star. ?This also makes budget-conscious players unable to help but spend money to satisfy their appetites. Arent you worried that there will be a problem with the mission? Otherwise, why would we gather here? ?Another player said with a smile, they are all players who have received the [Spark] gold level series of missions from Luobo. The requirement of 500 participants was met early in the day, but the mission panel has not changed at all. Up to now, more than 2,000 players have participated. ?This is partly because of the gimmick of the gold-level mission. Not only the players in Huangshi City, but also many players in the surrounding areas rushed over. ?But this is almost the entire number. No matter how far away players are, they will not be able to reach Huangshi City within a day or two. ??At this time, the players sitting around Luobo are all master players, or representatives from nearby player guilds, gathered here to discuss the gold-level mission. ?? But now I am stuck. I can only know from Carrot that the second ring mission should be related to the Berdych Kingdom Army, but the specific requirements are still stuck here because the second ring mission has not been unlocked. You ask me, who should I ask? Carrot spread his hands and said helplessly: "Anyway, I didn''t say the mission verbally. It''s reflected on the system panel. I can''t be the one to fool you!" Carrot has said everything that needs to be said, but he has hidden the information about [The Third Ring of the Gold-Level Quest Series: The End of the Berdych Royal Family]. This is a task that belongs to the three of them alone. They have discussed it privately and will not tell it until it is completed to avoid interference from other players. ??This new and exciting sense of developing a hidden plot excites all three of them. I dont have the ability to control your game panel. The surrounding players also nodded. Although they like to pursue new excitement, they are still willing to comply with the task requirements when faced with the temptation of gold-level tasks. What''s more, this mission seems to be very exciting. After all, it may involve directly attacking the army of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If true, this is the first time since the launch of the game that players have taken large-scale actions against aboriginal forces. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. The second ring mission hasnt started yet, so lets do this for now, and everyone can make some preparations first. ??Luobao stood up and said that today''s gathering was organized by him. He originally planned to complete the cooperation after unlocking the second ring mission, but now this situation is a bit regretful. ?Other players dont care. Luo Bao can share this gold-level task with them. Many people have accepted his favor, so its appropriate for him to be a talker. After all, Luo Bao and his friends are individual players, otherwise there would always be someone who would be dissatisfied if other players were asked to host the guild. Just when everyone was about to disperse, they all heard the system prompt tone. Ding~ ?Everyone was stunned and called out the system panel in unison. In front of them, a new mission information was refreshed. [Gold level series missions (first ring) [Spark] mission requirements have been met! ] [The number of people currently accepting this task: 2136] [The second mission level is unlocked! ] [Gold-level series of tasks (Second Ring) [The Power of a Prairie Fire]] [Mission introduction: Marquis Lis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes is ready to defeat the last resistance of the Kingdom of Berdych and completely liberate the people of this land. He believes that peoples desire to resist will eventually ignite a raging fire and complete destruction. The rotten kingdom of Berdych] [Task requirements: The army of the Kingdom of Fes will have a decisive battle with the army of the Kingdom of Berdych on the plains outside Huangshi City on June 1, 641 in the Dawn Calendar. You can choose the following branch tasks. ? Mission 1: Join the frontal combat team hired by the Kingdom of Berdych, and directly attack the rear of the Kingdom of Berdych army after the decisive battle begins; ? Mission 2: Join the logistics support team hired by the Berdych Kingdom, and attack the Berdych army camp after the decisive battle begins, destroying supplies including magic circles, food, etc.; ?Mission 3: Stay in the Yellow Stone City of the Kingdom of Berdych, cause as much disturbance as possible in the city after the decisive battle begins, and assist the army of the Kingdom of Fes in occupying the Yellow Stone City. ? Tip: According to different branch tasks, you can receive special mission props in the warehouse next to the Mercenary Guild, [Props List (Collapsed)] Note: The above tasks can be selected at the same time, and the completion of each task may affect the final result of the decisive battle] [Task reward: 20W experience, honor points (determined based on decisive battle results, personal injuries, special contributions, etc. After the task is completed, the points can be used to redeem rewards from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce or Lis Kane) Prize list (collapsed) Note: If the Kingdom of Fes is defeated in the final battle, there will be no honor points reward, and you can only receive basic experience] [Lees Kane: This is the final battle, where Berdych goes in the future will be decided by us! ] The players carefully read all the prompts for this task and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. But its not because of fear, its to temporarily ease the excitement. ?This mission is the mission with the longest introduction they have seen since entering "Divine Apocalypse". Can it only be said that it is worthy of being a gold-level series of missions? Moreover, the noble atmosphere of fighting for the people of Berdych is revealed between the lines, which makes players with a strong sense of substitution excited and want to tear up those evil Berdych soldiers and nobles now. In everyone''s minds, Li Si no longer looked like the pale impression he had before, and began to become flesh and blood. ??This is also Li Si''s purpose. For this reason, he specifically highlighted his own existence in the mission description. It seems that this decisive battle is led by Li Si, which feels very high-level. Holy shit! Look at the list of prizes this time! Suddenly a player exclaimed, causing everyone to click on the collapsed prize list. There are a dazzling array of rewards inside, and the higher you go, the more precious the rewards are. At the top of the reward list is a shining golden sword, which has blinded many players. [Equipment: [Sword of Glory Knight] Tier: Gold Introduction: A precious sword made of precious materials such as hundred-forged steel and mithril by the hands of famous craftsmen. It cuts iron silently and has a sharp edge. It can effectively strengthen the power of the user''s physical attack. Equipment effect 1: [Attribute enhancement] Strength attribute +150 points, endurance attribute +150 points Equipment effect 2: [Sharp] ??Has a penetrating effect on defenses below the gold level, and at the same time increases attack power by 20% Equipment effect 3: [Disabled] When causing damage to the enemy''s body, there is a 15% probability of applying a [Cripple] effect to the opponent, reducing the target''s attack speed by 20% and movement speed by 30%. Duration: 6 seconds. Equipment effect 4: [Glory] After special enchantment, this long sword shines with golden light in battle, like a hero''s glory This is what Li Si specially placed in this reward. In addition, there are several pieces of silver-level equipment and props, as well as a large number of basic rewards. ?This long sword is not the one used by Li Si, but a gold-level long sword that Li Si collected while wandering on the Pearl Sea. Although it looks very powerful, it is only average among gold-level weapons. So after Li Si obtained another stronger gold-level long sword, he replaced this sword. In fact, for Li Si, the long sword is just a replacement weapon and is not very important. ??But the effect of this last piece of equipment is really too low. During the battle, the whole sword is too dazzling with golden light. Li Si doesnt know which talented craftsman chose to enchant it with this effect. ?However, for players, this may actually be an advantage. After all, players like this kind of weapon with a two-point hit the most. ??But its not easy to get this sword! Holy shit, this long sword is so awesome, it looks so cool! Players have noticed this gold-level sword, especially the warrior players, and they are all excited. This is the first gold-level weapon they have seen. Although it is still on the reward list, it attracts everyone''s attention! It takes 50,000 points. Isnt that a lot of points? All the players were moved and could not keep their eyes off this long sword. I guess, the lowest reward in this list is 1 point for 1 gold coin. If converted, this long sword is equal to 50,000 gold coins. I guess this point should be relatively rare. Some players noticed the bright spots when scrolling down. This is also specially set up by Li Si. Basically, each point corresponds to an appropriate reward, ranging from bronze level to gold level. Li Si has also specially set up points for obtaining points. Normal players can get hundreds to a thousand points by completing tasks. It is impossible to get this sword. In order to prevent players from taking advantage of the loopholes, Li Si specifically set up the points that cannot be traded, thus filling the loopholes. Only he can harvest the players'' wool, so no player can harvest his Li Si''s wool. Players are still too poor now. When Li Si releases similar tasks in the future, adding an option of exchanging 1 gold coin for 1 point will be more profitable. ?Taking this sword as an example, its actual value is only about 20,000 gold coins. Li Si dared to sell it to him for 50,000 gold coins! ?But its still too early. Although players cannot exert the power of gold-level weapons or even meet the equipment level restrictions, opening gold-level equipment to players at this time still damages the balance of the game. ??Li Si is going to slowly cut leeks by selling players equipment that is slightly higher than the current stage, and slowly cultivate it! This sword is a hook that Li Si specially scraped out to attract players, and it is also reused. Because of the appearance of the reward list, the players'' enthusiasm was suddenly raised to the highest level. ??Whoever can get this gold-level sword will be the most handsome guy in the game "Shenqi"! Gold-level swords are enough to show off for Bronze-level players for a long time. As a power leveler in the previous life, Li Si knew the players thoughts very well, so he chose this cool sword as the highest reward. For this reason, players are even somewhat hostile to each other, and other players are potential competitors. Many players winked and left one after another. The second ring of gold-level tasks has three branch tasks, which can be competed with each other separately to try to earn more points. Carrot saw the players sneaking away quietly around him, and he knew it in his heart. ?But he doesnt care, as long as he can successfully complete the second ring mission, triggering the third ring hidden mission is a success. The special plot is more attractive to him than gold-level equipment. Hey hey~ Carrot was so happy that he said hello to the others and slipped away. He claimed to be a technical player, he did not only stay in the dazzling rewards, and he also noticed the prompt of Aller''s mission. In the warehouse not far away, there are also mission props prepared by Lis Kane, which should be prepared for the higher completion of this mission. The props recorded in [Item List] made Luobo a little stunned, but he was even more excited. Just kidding, its a bit exciting to think about being able to use such a powerful prop. The most important thing is that, for some reason, Li Si prepared these props. Its very sunny! Carrot was a little dazzled, and he quickly came up with many cool tricks using these props in his mind. ??If it weren''t for the game "Shenqi" claiming that all plots and tasks are automatically generated by artificial intelligence, he would have doubted who was the smart one who planned and designed so many evil props. ?Thinking in his mind, Carrot''s pace quickened a bit. The list only shows what props are available, not the quantity. If you dont hurry up, youll lose all the fun. ??Carrot didn''t notice that a figure stood quietly in the mid-air above him. ??Li Si looked at the second ring mission that had been triggered on the system panel, as well as the small black dot at his feet that was quickly heading towards the warehouse he prepared, and nodded happily. ?These players are quite active and have a high level of awareness! ?The layout in Huangshi City was almost complete. He also discussed with Bivis and others to launch a decisive battle on June 1. Li Si still believes in the players'' ability to survive, especially when he provides so much support. Just as Li Si was about to return to the outside of the city, he suddenly felt a gaze falling on him. "who!" a~Thank you guys for your monthly votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Wendells request Chapter 349 Wendells request ??Li Si was floating in the air, and it was obvious that someone was observing him secretly. ??Frowning, Li Si noticed that an old man with some gray hair slowly appeared in front of him. He was wearing a simple gray robe and looked at Li Si with a calm face. ??The one who appeared was the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, the Golden Mage Wendell. ?Wendel was also a little surprised. He had just faintly noticed Li Si''s aura and quietly came over to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got closer to observe, I was discovered by the young man in front of me. ??Although the black robe Li Si wore completely covered his body and face, for no reason, Wendell felt that the mysterious man in front of him was a young man. He is a quite young boy! Perhaps its because he feels the energetic and prosperous aura about him! Obviously he is younger than his youngest disciple, but he is already a gold-level mage! ?Thinking of this, Wendell smiled slightly. ??Although the magic power in his body has become more and more refined as the years go by, and his strength has not declined, his body is already old and there is no hope of going any further. Wendell even felt a strong sense of threat from the young gold-level mage in front of him, which was a bit incredible. who is he? ??The leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, he can even be said to be the strongest golden mage in the kingdom. In the absence of a legendary strongman, many people call him the strongest professional. The appearance of Li Si made him very curious, but not hostile. For him who has made up his mind, there is nothing that can scare or worry him. ??Li Si looked at Wendel who suddenly appeared, his body muscles tensed, and he looked at the old man cautiously. He didn''t know this person, but from the way he appeared and his unconcealed aura, he clearly felt that this person was a very powerful mage. He suddenly appeared through space teleportation just now, and he could clearly detect his own aura. ?This man should be a strong man from the Berdych Kingdom, but for some reason, Li Si didn''t feel any hostility or thoughts of taking action from him, which made him a little strange. I am Wendell Valentine, are you from the Kingdom of Fes? Wendell said with a smile, looking like a kind old grandfather talking to the younger generation. ? Wendell, the leader of the Mages of the Kingdom of Berdych, a high-level golden mage! The information about this old man came to Li Si''s mind. Although Li Si had not met Wendell in his previous life, he still got information about important figures in the Berdych Kingdom from Bevis. ?This Wendell is one of them, and he is a very key figure. Because the Berdych Royal Mage Group under him caused a lot of trouble to Beavis and others on the frontal battlefield. Wendell''s own strength is also feared. Bivis, the kingdom''s number one warrior, is an old acquaintance of this man and attaches great importance to him, but he also admits that this man is one of the few high-ranking people in the Berdych Kingdom. ?Li Si understood in his heart, and after hesitating for a while, he took off the disguised robe, revealing his true appearance. Hello, Mr. Wendell, my name is Lis Kane. ? Wendel marveled at Li Si''s youth and handsomeness, and his interest became even more intense. "Lis Kane. Are you the disciple of Lord [Flame of Judgment], the Marquis Kane?" ??This has spread to the Berdych Kingdom, but I have already broken through the gold level, so I don''t need to worry too much. After all, after becoming a gold-level mage and mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si has this confidence. Even if there are strong men in the gold-level who can defeat him, almost no one can kill him. "yes." ?Li Si nodded, still quite respectful to this senior. ? Wendell nodded and was silent for a moment. Looking down at the area below, Wendell said with a smile: Look, what a beautiful city this is. I grew up here. These hundred years have passed, and I can no longer leave here. ?Li Si did not speak, but listened quietly. ?At this time, Wendell was more like mumbling to himself than talking to him. This city, this kingdom, is old like me and can hardly walk anymore. I have also thought about whether there is any other way, but. Wendel looked at the magnificent palace not far away and sighed silently in his heart. In that case, lets do it like this! Sir Kane! ? Wendell looked at Li Si with a hint of pleading in his eyes. I have a heartfelt request, and I dont know if Mr. Kane can agree to it. Please tell me! ??Li Si couldn''t deny it. Although it was only the first time they met, he had a good impression of this powerful mage. It can be seen that Wendell is a very pure person. He loves magic and pursues knowledge. At the same time, he is kind to other people. The only pity is that he was born in the Kingdom of Berdych. I dont know what you are going to do, Sir Kane, but I still hope that you can protect ordinary people as much as possible and prevent them from being harmed by the war. After all, they have suffered for too long. ?Looking at Wendel sighing, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Although he didn''t care if anyone from the Berdych Kingdom noticed his arrangement, after all, those players were not easy to target. In previous lives, many extraordinary forces found several ways to barely target players after many failed attempts. The current Berdych Kingdom does not have that ability. But looking at Wendell''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to do anything, even though what Li Si did was obviously detrimental to the Berdych Kingdom. ? Wendell obviously cares about the Berdych Kingdom? ??Moreover, listening to what he said, it felt like he was explaining the aftermath. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: No problem, thats what we wanted. "That''s good!" ??The smile on Wendell''s face became much softer. He naturally knows the current situation of the Kingdom of Fes and what King Morton has done. ?Compared to the current King John Berdych of the Berdych Kingdom, he is simply two extremes. In other words, even if a pig is placed in King Berdych''s place, the situation in the Kingdom of Berdych will be much better. I didnt expect to see a young talent like you, Marquis Kane, at this time. I cant help but wonder what I did when I was young. ? Wendell also felt relieved after seeing Li Si agree. He could see that Li Si was not the kind of person who was treacherous, and he let go of some of his worries. Perhaps this is the only way to win the favor of that gentleman! ?In Wendels heart, apart from the Kingdom of Berdych and its people, all that remains is the yearning for a higher realm and knowledge. The legendary mage [Flame of Judgment] is such a figure who stands at the top. ?Li Si didnt speak, just looked at Wendel quietly. ??He seemed to feel the determination to die from this old golden mage. Wendell looked at the city shrouded in night under his feet, his eyes full of nostalgia and reluctance, but he knew that the kingdom was about to reach the end of its life, and even he was a golden high-level mage and there was nothing he could do. ?This made him extremely painful and confused, but in the end he accepted this future. He had learned about the situation in the neighboring Kingdom of Fes, especially after the war began. Perhaps the people of Berdych will experience a period of pain, and perhaps there will be some scum among the nobles and officials of the Kingdom of Fes, but compared to the future in which people have been oppressed for countless years and cannot see the slightest dawn, becoming a Filipino Maybe being part of the Si Kingdom would be a better outcome, right? He didnt know what the future would be like, but Wendell was already tired. He didnt want to do anything more. He just wanted to accompany the kingdom and the city into eternal sleep. Your Excellency Kane, I hope we can see each other again on the battlefield. When the time comes, please let me experience the style of the disciple of the legendary mage. ?After being silent for a long time, Wendel looked up at Li Si and said with a smile. His figure then disappeared into the air. Obviously, Wendel is also very accomplished in space magic. What''s even more rare is that he didn''t get the guidance of a teacher like Li Si, and he should have figured it out by himself. ?Looking at Wendel''s disappearing figure, Li Si understood what Wendel was referring to and shook his head. I didnt expect that there is such a person in the Berdych Kingdom. What a pity! Suddenly, Li Si also left Huangshi City through [Teleportation] and returned to the Fes army camp. All he can do has been done, and now he just needs to wait for the final battle to come. ??With Li Si''s departure, the place fell into calm again, while the Huangshi City below gradually changed among various undercurrents, seeming to be preparing for the upcoming transformation and rebirth. June 1, 641 AD, in the morning, the sky was clear and windless. ??On the plain outside Huangshi City, the military camp of the Berdych Kingdom and the mercenary team are located. Hurry! Hurry! Get everyone moving, I got the news that the Fes Kingdoms army has been dispatched, dont wait any longer. Are you getting all your gold coins in vain? Why dont you pack them up and get ready to go? ??A knight wearing high-end military armor was raising a long sword in his hand and shouting loudly. There was no other way. He was assigned to lead a small team of mercenaries, and it was a good thing for him not to curse out loud. Those mercenary groups that are organized to receive war commissions do not need to be managed by the Berdych Kingdom''s army, and the rest are lazy free mercenaries. Although there is no problem when facing battles, they want to It would be very difficult for them to follow orders. He struggled every day to organize these mercenaries to rush to the battlefield. His only consolation was that he didn''t have to worry about the actions of these mercenaries on the battlefield, as long as they didn''t run away or attack his own army. At this moment, he saw three mercenaries, neatly dressed, standing in front of him, with straight backs and serious faces. They are just like standard elite soldiers! ??The knight was greatly moved, as if he saw gold nuggets among a pile of gold nuggets. He came over and patted the shoulders of the three men happily, and said encouragingly: Yes, you are very good. When todays battle is over, I will promote you to team captain! Yes, sir! The sonorous and powerful response made the knight nod with satisfaction, and then turned around to scold the drunken mercenaries who were obviously hungover from last night. ??But the knight didn''t notice it. After he turned around and left, the three mercenaries started whispering. Holy shit, did you hear that? He said he wanted me to be the squad leader! I have been the leader of the math team since I was a kid, and Im a little excited when I think about it! The moment he spoke, his identity as a player was revealed. Thats right, these three are the players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], and [Shrimp Stewed Radish]. ?The person who just spoke was [The Invincible], who was looking at my good brother with a stern look on his face. Virtue! Are you satisfied with just one squad leader? Qiu Zui was dismissive, thinking that the performance of the **** had lowered the evaluation of their trio. What are you thinking about? Maybe the entire Berdych army will be destroyed by today. Whats the point of being here? Yeah too! Carrot hits the nail on the head and instantly makes the lowly person wilt. They appear here to complete the second link of the golden series of tasks. ?This was easier than they thought before. The Berdych Kingdom army almost piled up people on the front line to deal with the more elite troops of the Fes Kingdom. The three Luobo people just showed their mercenary certificates and were taken directly to the military camp. Even received a reward of 5 gold coins in advance. ??And the Berdych army only sent a knight to simply organize the mercenaries and send them to the battlefield. The goal was to bypass the frontal battlefield and attack the flanks and rear of the Fez army. Who knows how much can be achieved? The generals of the Berdych Kingdom don''t care. They just want to send the power they gather to the battlefield as much as possible. Their rigid brains are simply unable to make more effective arrangements. Under the organization of this knight, the three of them followed the team to the plain battlefield. ??This plain was once a fertile field outside Huangshi City. It should have been the place where the wheat matured and turned into a shining golden sea of ??wheat. At this moment, there are no signs of the usual harvest. Over the past few months, craters caused by magic and cannon bombardment have spread all over this fertile land. Broken bows, arrows, weapons and armor can be seen everywhere. The dark brown soil has been stirred up, mixed with blood and bones, and finally turned into pitch black mud. . The fishy smell mixed with bits of thick smoke spread across the purgatory-like battlefield, adding a bit of desolation and sadness. ?Perhaps next year, the ears of wheat growing here will be plumper and sweeter, but at this time, this place is about to face the final battle. ??The urgent and solemn atmosphere on the battlefield also infected the three of them. They stopped bickering and looked silently at the majestic and mighty Feisi army in the distance. Fuck it! How can you make the labor and management so nervous just by playing a game? Qiuzui murmured in a low voice, and then took down the long bow behind his back with trembling hands. ??Carrot didn''t speak, but looked at everything around him nervously. ??The mercenary team they were in consisted of almost more than a hundred people, and there were many more similar teams, all at the left and right rear of Berdych''s army. Carrot has discovered that there are many mercenaries in the team who are watching around like them. He knows very well that these are players. They did not choose to cooperate with other players, and other players made the same choice. Since this is a points task, everyone wants to earn the most points and get the highest reward. ??Alas, the shining golden sword! Which player is not interested? Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Not far in front of him to the right, in the center guarded by countless obviously more elite soldiers, a huge cyan magic aura flickered there, shooting straight into the sky. That''s where the Berdych Royal Mage Group is! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 An anxious battlefield Chapter 350 The Scorched Battlefield There! Carrot immediately realized what his goal was this time. He, Jizhe and Qiuzui chose to join Berdych''s army as mercenaries and came to the frontal battlefield with the goal of earning more points. [Glory Knight Long Sword] requires too many points, and there is definitely no way to get enough points through ordinary means. So the three of them discussed it and prepared to take the risk and get a big one. Since the number of points is related to battlefield contribution, the most important thing in the Berdych Kingdom is the Royal Mage Group. Because of this, the three Luobo decided to try to attack the Royal Mage Group. ??With the strength of the three of them, let alone defeat, even a successful sneak attack would not affect the overall situation. ??But with the special props provided by Li Si, there is no problem that Luo Luo and the others can influence the mages to take action, not to mention defeating the heavily surrounded mages. Even so, the impact on the entire war situation is large enough. Theres no rush, theres no rush yet! ??Carrot stared closely at the central battle formation not far away, where elite soldiers and knights surrounded and defended the royal mage group. There are too many people now, and they can''t get through at all. They can only wait until the armies of both sides officially start fighting and the battle begins to become chaotic, then the three of them have a chance to take action. ?Sent his thoughts and decisions to Jizhe and Qiuzui, the three of them lurked in a tacit understanding, quietly waiting for that moment to arrive. Across the entire battlefield, there were more players than just Luo Luo and the others, lurking quietly, patiently waiting for the decisive battle to begin. ?In various parts of the Berdych Military Camp and Huangshi City, many player teams were also acting secretly, slowly moving towards various key and important parts. In the army of the Kingdom of Fes, ??Bevis, Duke Baird and Duke Ram were all wearing their own armors and riding tall horses standing on a hillside behind the battlefield. Many capable soldiers were guarding the surroundings, guarding against the secret attacks of the Berdychs. ??The three commanders all looked at Berdych''s army on the plain in the distance, with high concentration. Ive finally made some progress, but thats it! Duke Ram looked at the formation of Berdych''s army and shook his head disdainfully. ?In his opinion, the entire Berdych army was exaggerated. Even the army in the royal capital of Huangshi City was not as elite as the army under his command, let alone the Golden Lion Knights led by Bivis. The most important thing is that the obvious gap in morale between the two armies is too obvious. Even in the previous battles, Berdych''s army took advantage of the support of the Royal Mage Group, but it did not affect the overall situation. ??The entire Berdych army is in a low morale state. It is very difficult to barely maintain permission and order, let alone orders and prohibitions. ?Although our own army suffered a slight setback, the strong belief and firm confidence derived from countless victories in the past half year are incomparable to the other side. ?Bevis and Duke Baird nodded, agreeing with Duke Ram''s statement. "Even so, we can''t be careless. After all, the other party still has the Royal Mage Group." ??Baird said with a smile. Wearing all black armor, he didn''t look like a man in his seventies at all. He was full of energy and awe-inspiring. ?Of course, as a golden warrior, he is actually in his prime. Li Si said he had a way and had already arranged people to disrupt the opponents army, but I cant figure out how he did it. ?Bevis said with a normal expression, he was indeed very curious about this. ?After thinking about it, he turned around and ordered the messengers to notify his own mages to be prepared and respond to the opponent''s mages attack in time. Haha, after all, that disciple is Lord [Flame of Judgment], and we cant imagine what kind of methods he has. Duke Ram said with a smile, looking very confident in Li Si. ??The fact is that the legends are higher-level beings, and their methods are different, which are not what they, the gold-level warriors, can imagine. Bivis has personally witnessed the actions of legendary strong men, such as the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] that occurred in Bright Light City. Not only did he witness the actions of four legendary strong men, but he also witnessed the [Lord of Beasts] God The coming of the incarnation. ?However, after that, he was also mentally shocked and took a period of rest before he recovered. Where is Mr. Li Si now? ?Baird asked curiously and looked at Bevis. ?Bevis shook his head helplessly and said: I dont know the specifics. He came to see me last night, but he also talked about the subsequent occupation of Huangshi City. Haha, our Marquis Kane is very confident! Then I will look forward to it! Duke Ram laughed loudly, and the soldiers around him couldn''t help but look over with their peripheral vision. ??The three of them watched the two sides on the battlefield closely, and issued orders from time to time to adjust the movements of the Fez army. ??A real battlefield battle is never a simple matter, not to mention that both sides now have about 300,000 troops gathered on the battlefield here. Just adjusting the troops requires a lot of effort. ?This is why both sides are adjusting their armies as quickly as possible instead of attacking first. It is not like in the anime that there is a rule not to attack when the state of transformation is ready. ??But because you forcefully attack before you have adjusted your position, your own army may collapse before it comes into contact with the opponent. Except for the Knights of the Golden Lion, no other army on the battlefield can avoid this problem. ??But Bivis was not in his Knights of the Golden Lion, but had his deputy commander sit in command, and he himself, together with the two dukes, directed the actions of the entire Fez army. ??As the commander-in-chief appointed by His Majesty the King, he has a much heavier burden. Even Bivis, who has experienced many battles, can''t help but feel a little nervous. ?However, the news Li Si came to him to reveal last night made him a little excited. Hope it goes well! As time goes by, it can be clearly seen that the Fez army''s army reorganization speed is significantly faster than that of Berdych''s army. ?Under the command of the three men of Bivis, the Fez army was divided into different parts and slowly approached Berdych''s army. ??At the front are the heavy infantry assembled to the teeth. These majestic soldiers hold tower shields as high as one person in both hands and move forward slowly. ??There is also a faint magical aura on the thick tower shield, which is obviously enchanted. Although it is simple, it can still play a certain protective role in the face of spell attacks. Next to each heavily armored soldier, there is a spear soldier and an archer. This is the smallest combat unit of the core corps of the Fes army. The front they form is the vanguard of the Fes army, step by step toward Bo. The Teach army presses past. Unlike the wealthy Berdych nobles, the wealth accumulated by the Fez royal family was heavily invested in the strength of the army under the arrangement of His Majesty the King. ?This army is almost armed to the limit of the human kingdom''s army, and is simply not comparable to Berdych''s army. As long as the defense line of the heavily armored soldiers did not collapse, the whole group would not suffer much losses. In addition to the elite troops at the front, the light soldiers and cavalry of Duke Ram and Duke Baird were arranged on the left and right wings of the army, preparing for opportunistic actions. ??The Knights of the Golden Lion are at the very rear of the army. With the speed of this legion, they can quickly reach any place on the battlefield, so they are waiting for a loophole in Berdych''s army at the end and prepare for a fatal blow. ??As the Fez army continued to approach, Berdych''s army barely completed its formation. The reason why it is said to be reluctant is because, except for the core troops in the center, the other troops are more or less in chaos. Especially right in front, the elite and powerful Fez army was slowly pressing over. ?The majestic and intimidating momentum and the extremely oppressive murderous intent made many people in Berdych''s army feel a little turbulent and did not dare to deal with it head-on. ??The players in Berdych''s army have never faced this kind of situation. Even if they think this is a game, they can''t help but be shaken. ?Berdych placed all the few heavy infantry on the front, guarding in front of the Royal Mage Group. But it also means that the position of the mage group is too prominent and it is easy to be attacked by the Kingdom of Fes. ??But there is nothing that can be done about it. The Berdych army is currently relying on the mage group to survive. Once it retreats, it will not be able to effectively suppress the Feisi army. The only good news is that there are not many mages in the Fez army. They can only offset Berdych''s spell attack as much as possible, and there is no spare power to counterattack. ??The Berdych Kingdom can have such a relatively powerful group of mages, all thanks to Wendell''s careful cultivation over the years. ??A hundred meters above the battlefield, everyone''s attention was on the opponent''s army, and no one noticed Li Si''s figure appearing in this position. ? Holding an emerald-colored staff, Li Si was not wearing simple and breezy clothes as usual, but was wearing a gorgeous black and gold mage robe. ??The jet-black cashmere robe is densely embroidered with exquisite and complicated patterns with gold threads. It is unique and charming, and naturally reveals a somewhat noble and solemn temperament. At this time, Li Si''s handsome appearance was even more elegant and outstanding under the background of his clothes. At this time, he did not look like he was about to face a battle, but more like an aristocratic guest who was silently waiting for the grand opening of the celebration. ??Li Si''s face was calm, looking at the two armies that were gradually approaching on the battlefield below. ?Different from players like Luo Luo and Qiu Zui, Li Si''s strength and spirit have been truly strengthened, and naturally he will not be shaken by the momentum of Feisi''s army. He has faced the gods directly, and even trapped the remnant soul of a **** to death. What does this scene mean? In his eyes, after the Fez army below got close enough, the heavy infantry put down their tower shields and stood on the ground, while the archers began to attack Berdych''s army with bows and arrows under the protection of the tower shields. ?Becoming a qualified archer is not a simple matter. Soldiers who can draw heavy bows and shoot sharp arrows are all strong men with arms that can run horses. They are the absolute elite in the army. ??In the world of Gaia, which possesses extraordinary power, the effective killing range of these specially trained soldiers'' bows and arrows can reach more than two hundred meters, far exceeding the archers of Li Si''s previous life. The attack of the archers brought a lot of trouble to the Kingdom of Berdych. The arrows made of fine iron had special barbs, which were fatal injuries to ordinary soldiers. The mages of the Royal Mage Group had [Protection] Arrow] protective spell, the impact is not very big. Unless it is an arrow attack blessed by buff spells such as [Blessing Accuracy], attacks from non-supernatural professionals will hardly pose a threat to the well-prepared mages. ??And the mages of the Fez army were already stretched thin just to resist the spell attacks of the enemy mages, and their magic power was greatly consumed. Even so, many spell attacks still fell. The soldiers protected by the tower shield were fine, but the light infantry and cavalry were not so lucky. The effects of different spell attacks such as fireballs and wind blades are extremely frightening. Hot blood and broken bones and muscles are swayed in mid-air, and the scene looks extremely tragic. ??Although their companions were attacked, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Fes did not panic too much. They had received corresponding training and quickly found bunkers under the command of the squad leader. Hundreds of people were killed or injured in just the exploratory attacks by both sides. But this number is nothing to the two armies. As the probing attack proceeds, the positions of both sides are gradually unfolding. The cavalry of Fez''s army had already begun to run, circling the outside of Berdych''s army, looking for the weak side and preparing to attack. ??The Berdych army was not to be outdone and sent a large number of infantry to prepare for a confrontation with the Fez army. ?However, the commander on Berdych''s side had a good idea, but the effect was not satisfactory. ??Li Si noticed that the advancing Berdych soldiers were a little loose and could not form a strong offensive tip at all. Instead, they felt like a flood of chaos. ? Among them, the team composed of mercenaries was even more unbearable. They dispersed almost immediately when the attack order was issued, and scattered into the periphery of the battlefield, hiding themselves and looking for opportunities to attack. The three Luobo people were naturally among them, and he instantly realized that the opportunity had come. He greeted the drunken and cheap people and headed towards the place where the central mage group was. The three men were cautiously lurking behind a small mound of soil, looking at the position a hundred meters away. ?Soldiers wearing heavy armor are in front, and elite soldiers surround the entire mage group to protect them in the center. Anyone who wants to get close will be scolded and driven away, even their own soldiers, who cannot get close at all. It seems that Berdych is also aware of the importance of the Royal Mage Group, and protects it very well, so that the three of them have no chance to get close. He has noticed that players who had the same idea as them were killed by the guards. Theres no rush, just wait. ??Luobo whispered and lurked patiently. Although he had never been on the battlefield, he also knew that the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and there might be new opportunities in the next second. ??While the Luobo trio were lurking, a sudden change occurred in Berdych''s army not far away. The ground under the feet of some soldiers suddenly turned into soft mud, and it kept sinking when they stepped on it; The archers position was suddenly surrounded by the rising wind and sand, making it impossible to open their eyes; There were more deafening explosions. Many soldiers immediately fell to the ground and did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that in the next second they would fly into the sky like their companions. The sudden change made Berdych''s army even more confused. The generals of the kingdom shouted loudly for the soldiers to cheer up and continue charging. After all, although the movement seemed large, the number of casualties was not many. ?It is a pity that these commanders were a little too far away from the battlefield. By the time their orders were delivered, Berdych''s army was already in chaos and could not control itself. Soon after, they could no longer care about the battlefield, because the camp behind them was also attacked, and raging fire spread and raged through the wooden fences and tents. These are the masterpieces of those players who used the magic scrolls and props prepared by Li Si to attack everywhere and cause commotion. After using the props, many players were killed on the spot by the furious Berdych strongman. More players had no intention of retreating after using the props. Instead, they took out their weapons and actively attacked Berdych''s soldiers. ?This scene left Berdych''s professionals scratching their heads. Where did the Kingdom of Fes come from so many brave soldiers who were not afraid of death and were so brave? At the same time, Luobo lay quietly on the ground. He saw that many mages from the Royal Mage Group had stopped attacking and turned around to deal with various difficult spell effects in their own position. The elite soldiers protecting the mage group were also mobilized to suppress the chaotic situation around them. ??The pressure faced by the remaining men gradually increased, focusing more on the Fez army not far away, defending against the sky full of arrows and spears, and paying less attention to the rear. Its time! The three of them discussed in a low voice. The assassin professional sneaked into stealth and quietly touched the area first. Luobo and Qiu Zui followed carefully. Just when the situation on the battlefield was becoming increasingly tense, a huge blue fireball that was more than ten meters in size appeared in mid-air on the battlefield. It froze in the mid-air in the horrified and frightened eyes of everyone in the Royal Mage Group, and silently did not fall. ?Especially the mages on the battlefield, they felt a suffocating pressure from this fireball and couldn''t believe it. How is it possible? Who is it? ??Shouts of exclamation continued, and at the same time, this sudden change attracted the attention of everyone around the battlefield. ??Above the fireball, a figure wearing a black and gold mage robe stood in mid-air, calmly looking down at the people below who were as big as ants. ?He said softly, but the people below heard him clearly. Sir Wendell, Im here to keep my appointment! Todays update! Its the last day, brothers who still have monthly votes, please vote, thank you haha! I have worked really hard this month. In addition to working overtime, I have also taken time off for rest! _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! There is no end to typing, why dont you take a day off today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 [Force Field Prison] and [Dissociation Technique] Chapter 351 [Force Field Prison] and [Dissociation Technique] On the battlefield, ??The Fez army and the Berdych army, which were originally fighting fiercely, seemed to freeze for a moment under this sudden change. Berdych''s army was shocked by Li Si''s sudden attack. The huge blue fireball in mid-air attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. There were even a few timid soldiers whose faces turned pale, their calves went weak and they knelt on the ground. On the **** and muddy ground. The three carrots who were quietly approaching the Berdych Royal Mage Group also stopped and froze in place. ??Although they couldn''t see the appearance clearly, the familiar voice in the sky made them instantly realize who it was! Lees Kane! ?Is this big guy so powerful? ??Although I have seen many scenes of high-level professionals fighting on player forums, none of them were as shocked as this scene! ??Although the players observing from a distance were not in the center of the battlefield like Luobo and others, they recorded the scene with excitement on their faces. The other side of the battlefield, The situation on the Fez army side was much better. Although they were surprised by Li Si''s appearance, the elite soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles were still subconsciously moving. ?Of course, it may also be because they are not the target of the terrifying blue fireball. Thats Li Si? ??Duke Ram said softly, his face looked a little ugly. ??The sudden scene just now made him a little distracted, but his mature mentality allowed him to adjust quickly. ??He didn''t expect Li Si to be so strong. Even at such a distance, he could still feel a strong sense of danger. "Now I understand why that lord accepted Marquis Kane as his disciple." Duke Baird sighed, his eyes full of solemnity. ??If the previous closeness and goodwill of the two Dukes to Li Si were more due to the existence of their teacher [Flame of Judgment], then now Li Si''s own strength alone is enough to convince these two. As the top nobles of the Fes Kingdom, they are also gold-level professionals. Although the two of them are not magicians, they also know that what Li Si is doing is far beyond what ordinary gold-level mages can do. ??In addition to the leader Wendell, there are other gold-level mages in the Berdych Royal Mage Group, but those people are not as powerful as Li Si. Seemingly noticing Beviss expression of not being too surprised, Duke Baird looked at him and asked: Did you already know that Marquis Kane was going to do this? What is his agreement with that Wendell? ?Bevis waved his hand and said a little helplessly: When he came to me, he just told me that he was going to take action in this battle. Who knew he would make such a big noise? After a moment of pause, Beavis continued: "The commotion that occurred in Berdych''s army just now should be the means prepared by Li Si. Didn''t he say that before?" Duke Ram nodded and said with some emotion: I really didnt expect that Marquis Kane could make such a big noise and send so many people to lurk in Berdychs army. "The magic props used are pretty good, but I don''t know where he got so many dead soldiers?" With the eyesight of three people, they can naturally see everything happening in Berdych''s army in the distance. ?Those figures rushed towards Berdych''s army without fear of death, without any hesitation. Who else could do this except for the dead soldiers who were specially trained from childhood. ??It''s just that the cost of raising dead soldiers is very staggering. The Kane family was previously unknown among the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, but they didn''t expect to have such a background. ?Bevis didn''t think so much. Taking advantage of the chaos in Berdych''s army, he was quickly mobilizing manpower to prepare for a new round of attacks. ?At the top of the battlefield, Li Si didn''t wait long before a familiar figure appeared in the air not far from Li Si. ??It is none other than Archmage Wendell, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group. At this time, he was different from the simple attire he wore when they last met. He was wearing a gorgeous brown mage robe, holding a dark yellow staff that shone with magic light in his hand, and his old face was much more energetic. ??Wendel bowed slightly in the direction of Li Si and said with a smile: Nice to see you again, Mr. Li Si! Although the occasion is somewhat inappropriate, I still express my gratitude. ??Li Si nodded and also gave Wendel a mage salute. ???If the two were not in mid-air on the battlefield, with the armies of both sides fighting fiercely below, this scene would look more like two elegant mages preparing to spar in the academy. ??Li Si was very clear about Wendell''s thoughts. From the last meeting with the old man, Li Si knew that there was no problem with the information about the golden mage. ??This is a respectable elder who is almost impeccable in terms of his magical prowess, extraordinary knowledge, and his conduct as a person. Since he wanted to fight him finally on the battlefield, there was no need for Li Si to refuse. ??Li Si is also looking forward to fighting against this powerful golden mage. This is also a rare experience for him. Without saying much, Li Si was not polite and humbly let Wendel make the first move. This is not a point-and-shoot discussion between the two, but a real battle! A duel between mages! ?For this reason, Li Si did not intend to use the skills of other professions this time, but relied entirely on his own attainments in spells. ??The blue fireball that stopped at Li Si''s feet suddenly shook and hit Wendel''s direction. ? Wendells thin body seemed a bit small in front of the huge fireball, but he did not panic at all, but gently raised the staff. A drab shield appeared in front of Wendel, completely protecting his body. Boom! ??Li Si controlled the fireball and hit the earth element shield hard, and a roar sounded on the battlefield. When the smoke cleared, Li Si noticed that the earth elemental shield in front of Fadel was not broken, but was cracked in many places. The surface seemed to have been melted and turned into lava, with a faint blue flame burning tenaciously on it. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, it was just a tentative attack. The magic power in his body began to boil, and hundreds of blue fireballs appeared around Li Si''s body, attacking Wendel in different directions under Li Si''s precise control. ? Wendell smiled slightly. This time he did not defend himself, but condensed countless rock bombs around his body. ?Under his control, they directly collided with the incoming fireballs one by one, and little blue flames and debris fell from the sky. ??If it was a test of the magic power of both sides before, now it is a competition for spell control. ??The mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group below were dumbfounded as they watched the performance of the two people above. To them, this was simply a display of dazzling skills. ??The spells controlled by both sides have been canceled one by one. So far, neither Li Si nor Wendell have moved their positions. This means that neither of them has the upper hand. ??Li Si was highly concentrated, and the powerful mental power he had honed countless times played an extremely important role at this time. ?In such a battle, Li Si knew that his ability to control spells was actually inferior to Wendell, who had been immersed in this aspect for more than a hundred years. ?What allowed him to persevere was that his powerful mental power, which was far beyond the same level, allowed him to barely keep up with Wendell''s shots. ??In just a brief encounter, Li Si felt how powerful Wendel was. As a gold-level senior Wendel, his magic power is more powerful than Lis who has received many powerful expertise bonuses. ?At the same time, he has been immersed in studying magic for a long time, which makes Wendel''s abilities in all aspects extremely solid, with almost no shortcomings. ?However, Li Si was not discouraged, but became even more excited. He could feel that his spell control was slowly improving under the pressure brought by Wendell. ?Li Si did not expect such a gain, so he became more energetic and devoted himself to the battle. Wendel on the opposite side seemed to have noticed something, with a gentle smile on his face, but he did not relax at all. After the battle between fireballs and rock bombs lasted for a moment, Li Si''s eyes flashed, and an ice-blue ice cone exuding extreme coldness appeared on top of Wendel''s head and hit him hard. Wendell naturally noticed the flow of Li Si''s magic power, and instantly noticed the attack from above. Different from before, Wendell did not choose to resist this time, but his figure appeared in mid-air further away. ??The huge blue ice cone fiercely passed through the position where Wendell was just now and fell downwards. Fortunately, the place where the two were fighting had already left the mage group. Even so, the somewhat unlucky soldier Berdych was affected by the falling ice cone. The pale white cold air generated after the ice cone shattered directly turned them into ice sculptures. . writing No, its a third-level spell [Dimension Step]! ??Li Si looked at Wendel''s figure and reacted instantly. As a space spell, [Dimension Step] is not as powerful as [Teleportation]. The principle of this spell is to allow creatures or objects to travel through short distances through magic marks arranged in advance. ?This skill will have unexpected effects during combat, but it is very easily affected by spatial interference, so Li Si has almost never used this skill. Wendel is naturally aware of this situation. He can only use this skill once in front of Li Si, and Li Si will be prepared next time. ? Wendell naturally had his own plans when he chose this time to use this skill. Seven-ring evocation spell [Force Field Prison]! An invisible cage appeared around Li Si''s body, and strong pressure restricted Li Si''s movements. ??Li Si frowned, feeling the powerful squeezing force from all directions, and quickly realized that this was the effect of the spell used by Wendell. ??After successfully using this spell to restrict Li Si''s movements, a large amount of magic power filled the air around Wendel, and circles of complex magic pattern arrays appeared around him, flashing with dazzling magic auras. Obviously, Wendell is preparing an extremely powerful spell. [You are affected by the effect of Wendell''s seven-ring evocation spell [Force Prison]! ] [[Force Field Prison] (Seventh Ring Evocation Spell): Create an immovable, invisible prison cell composed only of a force field. When a prison is created, creatures within the area must make a toughness check. If the creature fails the check, it becomes trapped in a prison. If the verdict is successful, he will be pushed out of the prison. Note: If the restricted target volume exceeds the generated prison space, the spell will automatically fail! ] [You accept the [Force Prison] toughness determination] [Determining.] [The judgment fails, you cannot leave the force field prison! Current jail duration: 1 minute] ??Li Si was a little surprised when he noticed the information refreshed on the panel. He knows the skill [Force Field Prison], but he did not master this skill in his previous life. This is a quite powerful restriction skill that can block the enemy in a fixed area and restrict its movement. ?However, this skill is quite rare and there are few ways to master it. I didnt expect to see it in Wendell. ??Through the elemental vision, Li Si saw the cage around him that exuded a faint aura. ?But Li Si did not panic. Although he failed the toughness test and was confined in the cage, Li Si was not affected by his spellcasting like ordinary mages. Although [Force Field Prison] is troublesome, Li Si knows how to break this spell. Sixth ring change spell [Dissociation]! Light green rays shot directly from Li Si''s fingertips to the force field fence of the surrounding cage. Under the influence of the [Dissociation Technique], the force field prison dissipated rapidly like white snow meeting blazing fire, and Li Si soon escaped from the restriction. . The [Force Prison] spell is immune to counter spell effects whose level is equal to or lower than it, but it cannot resist the destructive effect of [Dissociation] at all. The name of [Dissociation] is somewhat similar to [Mordenkainen''s Splitting], which is the nine-ring spell [Great Splitting], but the principles of the two spells are different. The effect of [Dissociation] is that the creature or object hit by the ray will be damaged by the intelligence attribute of each caster. Therefore, the creature whose health value drops below 0 due to the spell disappears instantly, leaving only some fine dust. The equipment on the dissociated creature is not affected. ?This ray can also affect items composed of force fields (in addition to [Force Prison], there are also "Bigby Clap" or "Force Wall"). But [Great Disintegration] is not a change spell but a protection spell. Its effect is that except for items carried or touched by the user, all magic effects and magic items in the area will be disintegrated. In other words, spells and spell-type effects will end their effects and be split into their original components as if they were subject to "dispel magic". Magical items must undergo a Will test. If they fail, they will be restored to ordinary items. If the magic item is owned by a creature, the Will save bonus is calculated as the greater of the item or the creature. This is the [Destruction Technique] that many mages fear, and it is a lesson learned from countless painful experiences. This special skill will not cause damage to creatures, but sometimes it is better to die! ?Although Li Si thought a lot during this process, in the outside world it just happened in a breath. From Wendell''s perspective, Li Si recognized the spell and quickly cracked it within two or three seconds of being successfully restrained by the [Force Field Prison]. Is this genius? Wendel sighed in his heart, is this the disciple of the legendary teacher? Not only is he powerful, but he also has comprehensive combat experience and knowledge. He has very clear knowledge of the remote [Force Field Prison] spell. ?? But he had no time to sigh. Li Si, who had escaped, was already attacking him quickly. The nine-ring spell [Yangyan Explosion] that had just begun to condense in his hand could only be stopped forcibly. ??Although the spell he was preparing was interrupted, Wendell laughed sincerely for the first time. Thats good! ?This is the best! Havent felt so excited for a long time! "Ha ha!" ? Wendell laughed, feeling like he was back to his high-spirited youth, eager to fight against strong men, eager for the unique sparks that burst out in battle! bring it on! Wendell looked at Li Si''s young and handsome face with burning eyes, and the magic power in his body boiled to the same level as his thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 [Realm of Silence] and [Insanity] Chapter 352 [Realm of Silence] and [Insanity] In the mid-air of the battlefield, countless colorful magical streams of light shuttled back and forth, as brilliant as a carefully prepared fireworks show. But the soldiers on the battlefield below were not in the mood to appreciate it. They knew that this seemingly beautiful stream of light actually contained extremely terrifying power. ??Li Si and Wendell both tried their best to restrain the spells in mid-air as much as possible, but even so, residual magic attacks fell from time to time on the battlefield below, causing considerable casualties. ?Just after Li Si appeared on the battlefield, the momentum of the Berdych Royal Mage Group was suppressed by him alone for a while. ??Although Wendell appeared quickly, the morale of Berdych''s army was still a little low. ?At the same time, during the time when the mage group of the past stopped, the Fez army did not stop attacking. The elite combined battle formation gradually advanced forward under Beavis''s order. At the same time, other infantry units quickly moved along the periphery of the battlefield toward the defense of Berdych''s army. The cavalry units spread out and strangled Berty''s scattered formation on the outside. Strange soldiers and mercenaries. ??Although the number of soldiers in Berdych''s army was far greater than that of Fez''s army, it was about to be defeated on the battlefield. Originally, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was weaker than that of the Fez soldiers. With low morale, they could barely maintain the situation. However, the sudden attack in the army directly caused chaos within the army. If it were not for the supervision team at the rear, many soldiers would even Choose to turn around and run. The biggest problem for Berdych''s army now is that the army is in chaos. ??The players'' attack and Li Si''s attack just now frightened the Berdych soldiers. It was difficult to carry out the commander''s orders, and it was even difficult to pass them on to every soldier. ??It was beyond the ability of the Berdych noble generals to reorganize their troops in the face of the onslaught of the Fez army. Similarly, this situation also creates opportunities for others to take advantage of. ??Carrot was lying on the ground obediently. Just now, a residual blue flame fell in front of him, directly burning a big pit on the ground. ?At this time, the Fesian army''s attack was quite fierce. In order to avoid the rain of arrows, the three of them had to touch the bottom of a slope. Even now, the sound of explosions in their ears is still beating and their flesh and blood are flying. Even if some players stay in Huangshi City, the more than a thousand players left on the battlefield is still a terrifying number. Since the launch of the game "Divine Inspiration" more than half a year ago, players have become familiar with the world. Although they were shocked when they first joined the battlefield, they quickly adjusted without fear of death. ??There is no self-destruction yet, and those left on the battlefield are basically old coins, and they are all ready to seize the opportunity to do something big. It is precisely for this reason that the chaos in Berdych''s army will be disrupted again if it gets better. Carrot quietly poked his head out from behind the **** and took a look, then quickly retracted. But he noticed that the defense around the Berdych Royal Mage Group not far away was no longer as tight as before. Originally guarding the mage group, these were the only heavily armored soldiers left in the Kingdom of Berdych. However, due to the increasing pressure on the frontal battlefield, the legion commander had to deploy more soldiers to fight with the Fez army. On the frontal battlefield of the battle. ??Although other soldiers were deployed to guard in other directions, there were still many flaws in the somewhat chaotic command. ?Especially under the influence of spell effects such as explosions and quicksand that occurred from time to time, the entire center of Berdych''s army was in chaos. As a last resort, the commander could only order the guard soldiers to attack anyone who came close to the mage group. Only by preserving the royal mage group could this war be sustained. Otherwise, the Berdych army might be defeated. ?In Carrot''s eyes, many familiar players were directly killed while sneaking towards the mage group. Old bitch, are you okay? Carrot wiped the dirt from his face, kicked the scoundrel and said. Huh~shut up! The **** cursed in a low voice and took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. Why are you so nervous and timid about playing a game? Qiu Zui taunted the bitch, but in fact he was very nervous now, and his right hand holding the long bow was sweating. Stop talking nonsense, Carrot, whats your plan? He didn''t care about his friend''s ridicule. He didn''t know why. Although he felt very nervous just now, after he calmed down a little, his heart suddenly became excited again. Its so exciting, so cool! Carrot was the calmest of the three. After making sure that the **** was fine, he said to him: We are still about sixty meters away from the mage group. I just took a look and the soldiers will attack as long as they come within thirty meters of them. You also know the props we got. The closer the two most important props are, the better the effect will be. They are invincible to you. Stop talking nonsense, just tell me what you want me to do? The **** said, as brothers who play games together, he naturally knows the meaning of carrots. ??Furthermore, whenever Luo Bao gets into trouble, he calls himself invincible, and when nothing happens, he calls him a bitch. He has already figured out this guy''s tricks. Look! ??Carrot took the **** and carefully stretched out his head, pointing to the short **** in front of him on the right. Its still forty meters away from the location of the mage group. Lets get there later. Well have a difficult task for you later! Carrot patted the **** on the shoulder with dignity and said solemnly. Let me act as bait? The **** was a little speechless. He knew at a glance that Carrot was holding nothing back. He had been tricked by these two good brothers many times before. There is a saying that goes well: when there is no danger, brothers are the greatest danger. "There is nothing we can do about it. You are the only assassin. Qiu Zui and I turned into hedgehogs not long after we went out." ??Luobaotan spread his hands and said helplessly. "Then what?" The Bitch then asked, when conquering missions, there is no problem in making necessary sacrifices. What''s more, the three of them are in a team, and the progress of all tasks is synchronized, so there is no need to worry about dying without completing the task. There were assassins who tried to hide just now, but there should be detection methods there, and they can be discovered in stealth mode, so you cant get too close. Carrot said seriously, his brain running rapidly. "When they get close to thirty meters, those soldiers will attack with bows and arrows. They should all be professional hunters. It''s too dangerous to get too close. It''s meaningless to die all at once." The Invincible Ones will sneak over and hang around about thirty meters away, trying to attract as much attention as possible. You have the highest agility attribute, so you should be able to dodge the opponents bow attack. "According to the previous practice, after discovering that the bow and arrow are useless, a small group of soldiers should be sent to hunt you down." "Qiu Zui and I will give you the bombs we have on us. When you see the other side''s soldiers approaching, don''t hesitate to use bombs. It will last as long as you can." "When the time comes, Qiuzui and I will wait at Aipo. You can throw a few smoke bombs between us and the mages to block our sight. Qiuzui and I will sneak over." The smoke bombs Luobo mentioned were not obtained from the magic props prepared by Li Si. They were made by the three Luobo people who collected materials and prepared them in advance. Whether you can succeed or not depends on how long you can delay! Carrot whispered, to be honest, this plan is not very clever. For example, the smoke bomb they prepared was made based on real-life methods. It can block the line of sight, but it cannot block the effect of magic detection. They can only hope that Berdych''s army will not be too heavily guarded by then. Okay, lets do it! The Bitch had no objection and even became more excited. Taking over the props prepared in advance from the two men, the three of them reached behind the short slope. Then Ill go over. The Bitch calmed down, entered the stealth state, and moved towards the direction of the mage group. In order to reduce the possibility of Carrot and the others being discovered, Bitch deliberately made a small circle and changed direction before walking towards the mage group. Before the **** could get closer than thirty meters, a long arrow shot through the air and stabbed directly into the soil at the bastard''s feet. ??This was a warning from Berdych''s army to leave immediately. There is no other way, because of the existence of the mage group, the area around the mage group can be considered the safest place, and many ordinary Berdych soldiers want to come over and stay. ??The guard soldiers had no way of distinguishing the identity of the approaching person, so the hunter who was able to shoot an arrow in advance to alert him that he had discovered the lowly person was kind-hearted. Those who are despicable do not appreciate it. Just kidding, he just came here to seek death, okay? Because they were the first to arrive at the warehouse prepared by Li Si, they naturally received the most powerful magic items. ??If it weren''t for the limitations of these props, they would even want to take that warehouse as their own. ???Now there are more than a dozen alchemy items like bombs on the lowly person. The Bitch did not hesitate. After becoming an extraordinary professional, his physical quality improved greatly, and he directly forcibly threw a bomb towards the Berdych army formation in front. ?Then the scoundrel quickly retreated back, observing the effect of the bomb. ?But he was soon disappointed. When the round alchemical product slid through the air, a long arrow accurately hit it. Boom! ??A violent explosion sounded not far from the mage group. ?This kind of bomb was specially made by Li Si. The power of the explosion was only average, but the sound and movement of the explosion were very loud, making it very suitable for disrupting the army. Before the **** could sigh, he saw a group of people rushing toward him from the front. ?Since the assassin in front of him used a bomb, he must be an enemy. How could he let him go so easily? The team that came to deal with the scoundrels were all extraordinary professionals, including hunters who could locate the assassins. The mean person did not hesitate when he saw this. If he died here, even if the props were not lost, he would have to wait for the cooling time to pass and be reborn at his own resurrection point in Huangshi City. In that case, the day lily would be cold. As an assassin with extensive experience in acting as a decoy, the Bitch first rolled forward to avoid the arrows fired by the enemy, and then threw a smoke bomb at the pursuing team. bang~ ??Light white smoke quickly filled the battlefield. After the smoke rose, the Bitch threw an alchemy bomb into it. Without stopping to observe the effect of the explosion, the **** quickly turned around and retreated. At this time, he discovered that because the team was not at the center of the explosion, the shield guard in the soldier team easily blocked the damage from the bomb with his shield. ?However, it seemed that they were afraid of the alchemy bomb on the Bitch, so the team did not pursue them very closely, which also gave him a chance to breathe. There is no doubt that the soldiers in this team are all extraordinary professionals, and they should all be stronger than the humble ones. The **** didn''t dare to relax at all. He stared at the opponent''s attack with high spirits and was ready to roll to dodge at any time. ??Although there is no invincible frame for rolling in the game "Divine Apocalypse", the success rate of evasion is still quite high. ?At the same time, Bitch also noticed that the white smoke generated by the smoke bomb he just used was directly blown away by the air wave generated by the explosion. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?After continuing to throw a few alchemy bombs, forcing the chasing team to dodge, the Bitch threw a smoke bomb to the left and right at the same time. ?Among them, the smoke bomb on the right is right in front of the **** where Carrot and the others are. Here it comes! Carrot noticed the smoke bomb thrown by the bitch, took a deep breath and prepared to move forward. After the white smoke rose, Qiu Zui and Luo Bao quietly came out from behind the slope. In order to reduce the possibility of being discovered as much as possible, the two of them crawled on the ground towards the direction of the mages, regardless of the mud and blood on the ground. The **** didnt have the energy to pay attention to Luo Baos actions, and he didnt even have time to read the message Luo Bao sent him. Because Berdych''s soldiers were already close to him, the **** could even see the angry expressions on their faces. , wishing to tear him into pieces. ?This is normal. Anyone who has been bombed so many times would want to chop the hateful guy in front of him to death. Are you okay? I can''t hold it anymore! The humble man sighed in his heart, but his body movements did not slow down at all. I dont know why, but the **** suddenly felt that his reaction was much faster. He twisted his waist to avoid the spear that was thrown towards him. Go and eat shit! The Bitch threw another alchemy bomb to the rear and appeared directly in front of the rear team members. ??The warrior in front reacted quickly, using the long sword in his hand skillfully to send the alchemy bomb flying in the air to the left side behind him. ??Luobao and Qiuzui looked ahead with a headache. Through the gradually dissipating smoke, they were still nearly twenty meters away from the Royal Mage Group. The good news is that the two of them have not been released by Berdych''s army, but now the last distance is like a chasm! Rush over? Qiuzui lay on the ground and asked in a low voice. No, its too risky. We dont have a second chance. Before the two of them could discuss the outcome, a gust of light blue wind suddenly blew on the battlefield. ??It was the wind magic cast by the Berdych Royal Mage Group. Although the target was not Carrot and others, it also blew away the smoke where the two were hiding. grass! The two of them subconsciously planned to lie down on the ground and pretend to be dead. bang! A voice sounded from behind the two of them. Carrot glanced back from the corner of his eyes, and a very familiar gray ball appeared on the ground behind him. grass! Alchemy bomb! Luo Bao didn''t have time to think about where the alchemy bomb came from, and he didn''t care about the risk of being discovered. Luo Bao took out a shield from his backpack and blocked it behind him and Qiu Zui. Boom! ??The fierce air wave connected with the shield and blew the two men away. Feeling the huge pain in his arms, Luobo regretted why he had not adjusted the pain to the lowest level. Broken bones! This is the first thought that comes to Carrots mind. ??I am now among the Berdych Royal Mage Group! This is the second thought. Because those Berdych soldiers saw that the flying carrots and Qiu Zui were blown up by bombs, they subconsciously thought that they were soldiers who had also suffered the same damage, so they did not take action against them. At this moment, the soldiers saw the two men in miserable condition and covered with blood. They simultaneously took out a ball that shone with eye-catching magic light and was full of special magic patterns, and crushed it instantly. Bards high-level spell [Realm of Silence]! Mage''s seventh-level spell [Insanity]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 Wendells thanks Chapter 353 Wendells thanks As Carrot and Qiu Zui simultaneously triggered the special magic items in their hands, blazing magic light exploded in front of the soldiers of Berdych. Invisible fluctuations suddenly spread to the surroundings, as if a breeze was blowing across his face. ??The Berdych soldiers who were preparing to surround were shocked and couldn''t help but close their eyes under the blazing light. Is this also a bomb? ??Berdych''s soldiers felt a chill in their hearts, but after a while they didn''t feel the impact. Isnt it a bomb? ?Now a soldier beside Luobu and the others opened his eyes and opened his mouth to call for support from his companions. But I dont know why, his throat cant make a sound? Just when he was about to kill the two people in front of him, the gun in his hand suddenly stopped in place. who I am? Where am I? What do I want to do? ??The soldier next to Luo Luo was not the only one in this situation. Other elite soldiers, including the mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, were all caught in this situation. ?? This made all the mages who were casting spells feel as if their necks were stuck, and the magic spells they were reciting were also stuck in their throats. Some of the unlucky ones were even seriously injured by the backlash of magic power. For mages, the process of reciting spells is not necessary. It is more of a process to assist oneself in sorting out magic power and building spell models. A mage who is skilled enough can cast spells without reciting magic spells. That is the advanced skill [spell-free casting]! ? To master this skill, a mage requires a lot of training and extraordinary talent. This is quite difficult, so there are very few mages who can do it. Therefore, there are only three or four people in the Berdych Royal Mage Group who master [Unspelled Spellcasting]. ??After the few people who had mastered [Spellless Casting] reacted and were about to cast a spell to lift [Realm of Silence], they suddenly stopped, not knowing what to do. The effect of [Insanity] makes everyone in the area forget what to do next. This is the special gift Li Si prepared for the Berdych Royal Mage Group. Realm of Silenceis one of the special spells of the extraordinary professional bard. This is a spell that Li Si obtained from Ariel. As a future gold-level bard and one of the pirate kings, Ariel also mastered quite a few special spells, which allowed Li Si to replenish his skill reserve in this area. ? Among them, the exclusive spells of bards and priests [Realm of Silence] and [Silence Spell], which Li Si obtained this time, can both achieve the effect of silencing the other party. Its just that [Silence] has a smaller range of influence and is easier to crack. The effect of [Realm of Silence] is actually to control the sound waves in an area, which can achieve the effect of silence. It can also control spell effects based on language and sound waves. It is considered one of the advanced spells in this category. ?Similarly, [Insanity] is also one of the high-level spells. This high-level spell will exert a [Confusion] effect on all creatures within the affected area. ??If you fail to pass the judgment, you will be like those of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, who will subconsciously forget what you are doing and what you want to do. Under the influence of these two high-level spells, the mages of the Berdych Royal Mage Group lost their ability to use spells almost instantly. ??These two props made by Li Si are the results of his research after breaking through to the golden level. ?This kind of magic prop is a spell model engraved on special materials, which can be activated by special methods. ?This method is similar to the fixed magic on various magic equipment, except that one is a one-time effect and the other is a fixed and recoverable effect. It''s easy to say. The two special props made by Li Si contain high-level spells. The spell models are more complicated and complicated. It is even more difficult to fix them on small props and imbue them with magic power. ??The Fez army, which was being attacked by the Berdych mage group on the frontal battlefield, felt the pressure was relieved and was still a little confused about what happened. However, under the decisive order of the commander, it rushed directly towards the location of the mage group. ?At the same time, countless arrows fell, and many mages were injured. Why am I so awesome? ??The seriously injured Carrot looked at the Berdych soldiers who had turned into wooden figures around him in shock. In surprise, he was about to take out the only alchemy bomb he had. ?Suddenly he found himself stunned and unable to control his body at all. [You are affected by the effect of [Realm of Silence]! ] [You enter the [Silence] state! ] [You are affected by the [Insanity] effect! ] [You need to accept the will determination! ] [Judgment failed! ] [You enter [Confusional State]! ] So now Carrot and Qiuzui, like the surrounding Berdych soldiers and mages, were temporarily stunned. Depend on! The effect of this spell does not distinguish between friend and foe! Luo Bo and Qiu Zui had no choice. Although they were conscious, they could not control their bodies at all. They could only watch as they were hacked to death by the Berdych soldiers who reacted. The [Confusion] state is not the control effect of being unable to act like [Dizziness], it just makes it more difficult to control one''s own actions. But it is almost impossible to use complicated and delicate magic in this state. Just when the Fez army was about to take advantage of the chaos of the Berdych Royal Mage Group and completely defeat it, something unexpected happened. ??A bottomless huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground between Berdych''s army and Fes''s army. At the same time, countless arrows fired at the Royal Mage Group were also blocked by a huge barrier. ??Sighing sounded, and Wendel''s old figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, blocking the Fess army. This sudden change caused the Fez army to stop and look cautiously ahead. Although the leader of the royal mage group had never taken action in previous wars, his reputation was respected by many. clear. ?Especially the elite troops of Fez who have been entangled with the Berdych Royal Mage Group. ??Bevis, who was at the rear, saw this and quickly ordered the Golden Lion Knights to press forward. Wendell, what are you going to do? ??Li Si appeared in front of the Fez army and looked at Wendel with a frown. ??The battle with Wendell was in full swing just now. He had benefited a lot, but he didn''t expect that Wendell would take the risk to resist his attack and come down to protect the royal mage group. Looking at the abnormal state of the mages in the mage group, he knew that his advance arrangement had taken effect, and the effect was very obvious, which directly caused the mage group to temporarily lose its combat effectiveness. ??Originally, the Fez army could take advantage of this opportunity to establish victory in one fell swoop, but Wendel stopped them. ?But Wendell''s behavior was a bit too inappropriate. I had already given him enough respect. ??If this were not the case, the fate of these mages in the mage group would only be even more miserable if Li Si personally took action. Im sorry, but I cant help it. ?Wendel shook his head slowly, with a slight apology on his old face. These are my children, and I really cant bear to see them die here like this. "teacher" ??Peddy was slumped on the ground, and his gorgeous mage robe was stained with black dirt. ??If they had not focused all their energy on attacking the Fez army, how could they have been so easily attacked and assassinated. ?Li Si shook his head and said calmly: Sir Wendell, you should know that war is not a game of kindness. Since you have made the final decision, why are you stopping us? Wendell sighed and said with a wry smile: How about this? I will ask everyone in the Royal Mage Group to leave the battlefield from now on and no longer be enemies of the Kingdom of Fes. Can you let them go this time? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and shook his head: "This is impossible. Although I believe in your guarantee, who knows what choice they will make?" "There is only one choice, start laying down your arms and surrender immediately!" "I promise you that after the war is over, I will give them their freedom, and even choose to join the Kingdom of Fes directly." In the name of Lord Kane! Wendell did not decide immediately. He lowered his head and looked at the frightened mages below. Some of them had joined later, but most of them were disciples he had trained personally. ??Berdych''s kingdom has fallen and is about to be destroyed, and these disciples are his last concern. Originally, he thought that he had given up everything and that the future would depend on his disciples. But when he found out that the children he regarded as his own were about to be massacred by the Fez army, he still couldn''t hold it back. Then as you wish, I believe in you, Mr. Li Si. ? Wendell nodded lonely, representing the Berdych Royal Mage Group who chose to lay down their weapons and surrender to the Fez army. ?His voice was clearly heard in the ears of everyone below. The soldiers and mages who had not yet recovered made a commotion, but in the end no one continued to resist. ??As for the Berdych Kingdom, they dont want to risk their lives. Is this okay, Mr. Beavis? ?Li Si turned to look at Bevis, who had just arrived nearby, and asked in a deep voice. ?Bevis was speechless for a while. You have already made a decision, what else can I say? ??However, being able to easily win over the Berdych Royal Mage Group mainly relied on Li Si''s planning, and the final result was quite good. He nodded to Li Si to indicate that there was no problem. More importantly, the surrender of the Berdych Royal Mage Group means that the last elite resistance force of the Berdych Kingdom has collapsed. The remaining soldiers and nobles cannot stop the Fez army. In the final decisive battle, the Kingdom of Fes won! ? ? It wont be long before the Berdych Kingdom will be completely swept into the garbage heap of history and never see the light of day. Wendell, in that case, you might as well. ?Looking at Wendell, Beavis also realized something and spoke to persuade him. No need, Beavis. ? Wendell interrupted Beavis''s persuasion. He had made up his mind and there was no need to hesitate anymore. Your Excellency Li Si, I am actually quite lucky to meet you at this last moment. ??Wendel had a sincere smile on his face, and then left the place. ?Li Si did not answer, just shook his head and followed Wendel. ??Does the old man not want his disciples to see his final outcome? ?Seeing the two people leaving, Beavis touched his gray beard feeling helpless. That''s the bad thing about the soldier. He couldn''t even keep up and watch the fun. Mages who master space spells are so annoying! ?Bevis could only turn around and let his men control all the mages and soldiers. At the same time, he ordered the cavalry to start chasing the fleeing Berdych soldiers, and the infantry to clean the battlefield. As for the Berdych nobles who were taking command, they had already disappeared when they saw that the situation was not good. In this regard, their capabilities are still very strong. In mid-air in the distance, the figures of Li Si and Wendell appeared here. ??Both of them looked quite relaxed at the moment, not like they had been fighting for a long time just now. ? Wendel looked at Li Si and did not continue to speak. As the magic power in his body boiled, the ground under his feet began to break and bulge. A clay giant more than twenty meters tall appeared in front of Li Si, exuding a powerful aura. interesting! ??Li Si''s eyes lit up. He had seen this earth attribute spell before. It was an advanced and advanced version of [Earth Puppetry]. It was a special and exclusive arcane spell. ?Each arcanists [Earth Puppet Technique] is different. The earth puppet giants summoned by Wendell are all quite powerful. As expected of an arcanist who specializes in earth spells! ?Different from the summoned elemental giant, this earth puppet has no self-awareness and is completely controlled by the mage user. As soon as the earth puppet giant appeared, it tore a huge piece of soil from the ground and threw it at Li Si in mid-air. ??Li Si could see clearly that the dirt flying towards him gathered into a huge gray stone in mid-air. Earth spell [turn mud into stone]! ?Although this attack was quite fast, Li Si''s reaction was faster, and he quickly dodged the attack of the puppet. ??But he saw countless stone rain the size of a human head coming towards him! Its not over! ??A huge cyan barrier appeared in front of Li Si, and all the stones that hit the barrier were shattered into powder as if attacked by countless sharp blades. Sure enough! ? Wendells eyes lit up, and he felt a familiar atmosphere. ?Supernormal fields related to wind attributes! ? Wendell had a smile on his face. It was really rare to see a young mage who had mastered the extraordinary realm at the end. In an instant, two halos of dark yellow and earthy brown appeared around Wendel. Transcendent realmEarth! Transcendent realmChongyan! ??With the blessing of two extraordinary powers, the giant earth puppet under Wendel''s feet increased a lot, reaching a height of more than thirty meters. At the same time, the breath stared a lot, almost turning into a rock giant. So strong! ??Li Si looked at Wendel who was erupting with terrifying momentum below, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Wendel can be regarded as the strongest gold-level powerhouse he has ever fought against. Although he is old, he is more experienced in skills and magic as a mage. He is indeed stronger than himself. But the final winner is me! ?Three extraordinary realms of various colors complemented each other around Li Si. The terrifying blue-white thunder mixed with the huge cyan wind blade fell fiercely towards the earth puppet giant below. ?It is getting late, and the sun is hanging in the sky like a **** sun. ??The originally beautiful mountains and forests have been reduced to ashes, the earth is broken and scarred, and there are traces of being destroyed by the aftermath of magic everywhere. ??Li Si was not in good condition. Almost all of his black and gold mage robes were destroyed, and there were several severe bone injuries caused by magic attacks on his body. His face was a little pale, but he was still standing on the ground well. His strong physical fitness allowed him to persevere until now. Those injuries were all superficial injuries and he could recover quickly. ??Different from him, the seriously injured Wendell was lying in front of him, among the rubble of the completely defeated earth puppet giant. Wendell reluctantly raised his head. His pale hair had been completely stained by mud and blood, and his elegant mage robe was completely burned. He no longer had the calmness he had before. ??But there was no regret or pain on his face. Instead, he smiled happily: You win, thank you very much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 Colorful light explosion! Chapter 354 Colorful light explosion! At dusk, the **** sunset is slowly losing its color and being swallowed up by the ink of the night. ?The scarred battlefield seems to show the horror of the battle between two gold-level mages, but the battle will have an outcome after all. Sir Wendell, is there anything else you want to say? There was a system prompt in Li Si''s ear, but he did not click on the system to check. Instead, he looked at the golden mage Wendel who was lying on the ground in front of him, his breath gradually weakening, and asked softly. No more, my last wish has been fulfilled! Wendell sighed and said, the blood at the corner of his mouth dyed half of his collar red, but his eyes were brighter. You are worthy of being a disciple of the Flame of Judgment. Maybe only people like you can reach that higher realm. Its a pity that I cant see it anymore. Thats fine too. ? Wendel slowly closed his eyes. After Li Si waited for a moment, he saw the body of the archmage gradually disintegrating into the sand, and finally dissipated in place. Without any ceremony, Wendell used his last strength to stay in the land of Berdych forever. ??Li Si watched all this happen quietly and did not say anything to stop it or help Wendel treat his injuries. ?All this happened was Archmage Wendells own choice, and Li Si had no need or any position to prevent the ending Wendell chose for himself. To be honest, how many people can be like Wendell? ??Whether he chooses to help the Kingdom of Berdych or join the Kingdom of Fes, his status, influence and power will not change at all. But in the end, he chose to embark on this path for the land and people he loved. ?Perhaps this is good, I think he can finally see the Berdych Kingdom that he loved as a child! ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little emotional. He didnt know Wendell before, and he didnt pay attention to the former leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group in his previous life, but his choice did give him a new shock. ?This thrilling battle is indeed unforgettable, and it gives me a deeper understanding of the style of the golden high-level mage. However, Wendell''s calmness in dying was indeed unforgettable for Li Si. At least, if the Kingdom of Fes encounters the same danger, Li Si will choose to resist, but if he is helpless, he will try his best to escape and save his life. To be honest, since he was reborn into this world for a year, everything he has seen has brought him new experiences. Every land he has traveled, every friend he has met, and everything he has experienced have left deep memories for him. Unknowingly, the bond between him and this world became more and more profound! Will there be a day in the future when I will work so hard and give everything for something? ??Li Si sighed in his heart, and the emerald staff gently tapped the ground under his feet. Boom! ??The ground where Wendel was just now cracked open under the influence of the earth element, swallowing everything Wendel left behind into the depths of the ground. ??Perhaps Wendel''s relics contain precious magic equipment and props, but Li Si, who was in a somewhat agitated mood, did not want to possess Wendel''s relics. It would be better to let them sleep on this land with Wendell. Its really not like me anymore! ?Li Si smiled mockingly to himself. How could he have given up the opportunity to touch the corpse in the past? ??But Li Si doesnt regret it, even if its out of respect for Wendel! After casting the spell, Li Si shook his body and almost stopped standing. The magic power in his body has almost completely dried up. The reason why he is able to stand is because he has a body as strong as a gold-level warrior. ??The battle with Wendel just now was too fierce, and both sides did not hold back and fought until the last moment. ? Wendel is strong enough, and has practiced many spell-casting skills to the point of proficiency. ??But Li Si is not weaker than Wendell. Although it didn''t take long for him to break through to the gold level, he was a gold level mage when he was a player in his previous life, so he is naturally comfortable in fighting. ??Even so, Li Si has been found by Wendell many times to break through the defensive spells. ??If it weren''t for his strong physical fitness, Lisi would not be much better than Wendell now. But the final winner is Li Si after all! ?Although he is weak and injured, Li Si is in a very happy mood now! ? Defeating a senior gold-level mage like Wendell is enough to show that Li Si is now strong enough and has a place among the gold-level powerhouses! ?However, the road ahead is completely unfamiliar to Li Si. After all, no player in the previous life had successfully broken through to the legend, or even found a way to it. Take your time, dont rush! Li Si, who has a good mentality, is not in a hurry. Now, he is confident that he has the ability to protect himself before many disasters and chaos come. ??Taken out a bottle of high-grade recovery potion from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth. Feeling the bitter taste spreading on his tongue, Li Si slumped on the ground regardless of the image. Now if he returns to the camp, he will not have enough magic power to use [Teleportation], so he should recover first. ?Li Si smoothly called out the system panel, and a large amount of information appeared in front of him. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat Golden Mage Wendel] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [As the battle progresses, your mastery of the supernatural realm deepens! ] [[Transcendent RealmStorm] Level 1 (30%) increased to (40%)! ] [[Transcendent RealmThunder] Level 1 (30%) increased to (40%)! ] [[Transcendent RealmWave] Level 1 (0%) increased to (5%)! ] [You defeated the golden mage Wendel (LV170)! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the golden mage Wendel, and the limited-time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Leap level challenge. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The judgment of a strong enemy of the same profession is passed, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 200%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2000w experience points!] [You gain the feats [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity], [Double Casting], and [Combat Agility]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger]! ] [You gain the skills [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant] and [Sunfire Explosion]! ] Another explosion of colorful lights! Sure enough, the limited-time challenge missions for strong men of the same profession give generous rewards! ?Li Si just scanned it briefly and was almost blinded. ??In this battle with Wendell, including the experience points given by the time-limited challenge mission, a total of 30 million experience points were obtained. Although it looks scary, for the gold-level Li Si, although it is not a drop in the bucket, it is indeed not too much. The further you level up, the more experience points you need. Even upgrading a level in the later stages requires a massive amount of experience in units of hundreds of millions. There is still a long way to go! ?Although Li Si can harvest players experience, he has to wait for players to develop before he can gain more experience. It seems that we still need to increase the intensity of cutting leeks! ?Li Si looked at the system panel, thinking about this in his mind. ?But it just so happens that after Li Si obtains the territory of Dan Erluo Port, the players will have more maneuverability. After all, Li Si plans to rebuild a territory, and the current city is far from satisfactory to Li Si. In addition to experience points, improvement in the extraordinary field is indeed rare. ?This is also because Wendel is also a strong man who has mastered two extraordinary fields, and has been studying the extraordinary fields for longer than Li Si. ?Wendel also noticed this during the battle, and instead of being secretive, he showed the wonderful uses and mysteries of the extraordinary realm in front of Li Si''s eyes. This is also the reason why Li Sis extraordinary domain can achieve so many breakthroughs in one battle. It can only be said that Wendell, a master figure, is indeed respected. The rest is gained expertise, milestones and skills. [Feat [Advanced Earth Element Affinity]: Your earth element particle affinity has almost reached its peak, and you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using earth spells, and at the same time, earth element related effects have increased significantly] [Feat [Double Casting]: Your mastery of magic elements and spell models becomes more and more proficient. When using spells, you have a 1% to 9% probability of double casting. The triggering probability depends on your luck and your mastery of the spell. degree] [Feat [Combat Agility]: After you enter the combat state, every minute, your intelligence attribute +1%, up to 20% increase in intelligence attribute points, this bonus disappears when you leave the combat state] [Milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger]: The last battle outside Huangshi City, under your planning, completely defeated the last resistance of Bertych, and the kingdom of Bertych has entered the final abyss. At the same time, You defeated the Archmage Wendel, and your reputation will be known throughout this land! Reward: National Legend +2] [Skill [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant]: Archmage Wendel''s original arcane spell, after use, you can summon a fighting earth puppet giant that is completely obedient to your orders. The earth puppet giant''s attack power, defense, health, resistance and other attributes Based on your own attributes, the earth puppet giant can also master various earth attribute spells such as [turn mud into stone], [stone wall], [stone armor], [petrification], [gravity field], etc.] [Skill [Sun Flame Explosion]: An eighth-level spell that produces a scorching fireball at the location specified by the user and bursts out silently, causing all creatures in the fireball to become blinded and suffer (2000+200%) points of fire damage. Creatures that are also afraid of sunlight (such as undead) take double damage. Note: This spell can dispel dark spells below the ninth level. Casting materials: sunstone, an everlasting open flame] Its really awesome! [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] Needless to say, it is definitely one of the top magic specialties. ??Li Si now has the [Intermediate Earth Element Affinity] expertise, but this is achieved with the addition of [Sphinxs Wisdom]. His own element affinity cannot be described as horrible. After obtaining [Advanced Earth Element Affinity], Li Si now has advanced affinities with fire, water and earth elements, which not only enhances his combat ability, but also plays a role in daily arcane research and magic pattern burning. The great effect is one of the biggest gains. [Double Casting] is a specialty of the spellcasting profession. It is also a very practical combat specialty. Although the probability of triggering is relatively low, the effect is quite good. It just so happens that Li Si is also very good at the combat method of barrage spell attack coverage. , which can be regarded as directly strengthening the combat effectiveness. ?However, the probability of [Double Casting] triggering high-level spells is relatively low. After all, the casting of such spells is more precise, and it is very difficult to double cast. ??emmmm ??Li Si looked at the prompts about the success rate of spell casting in [Double Casting], and he suddenly had a bold idea. Haha, Ill have to find a good opportunity to give it a try next time! ??If it were as he thought, the effect would be quite exaggerated! The specialty of [Combat Agility] is somewhat similar to [Double Casting], both of which improve the mage''s frontal combat effectiveness. Archmage Wendell is also a master of martial arts! The effect list of [Combat Agility] is simple and clear, that is, it directly increases Li Si''s intelligence attribute as the battle time prolongs, which is considered to be quite good among combat specialties. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Just acquiring the expertise of these three mages raised Li Si''s strength to a new level. As for the milestone [Berdych''s Final Messenger], it should be the embodiment of Li Si''s influence on the final decisive battle between Bodych and Fes''s army. After all, Li Si changed the direction of the battlefield abruptly, pushed the Berdych army that could barely survive into the abyss, and gave the Berdych royal family a hard kick in the butt. ??Although there are still some soldiers in Huangshi City, the current capital of King Berdych, there is no possibility of a comeback due to the strong strength of the Fez army. After this battle, the Berdych Kingdom no longer has any strength that can compete with the Fez army. After all, the Berdych royal family''s death struggle has mobilized all the kingdom''s troops to Huangshi City, and there is no one else who can resist. Able. ???The remaining task of the Fez army is to spend time cleaning up each place one by one. ??Li Si''s great personal influence is most directly reflected in the fact that he directly obtained two points of national legend this time. The skill [Wendell''s Clay Giant] should be the spell used by Wendell to summon the clay giant during the battle with Wendell, which caused a lot of trouble for Lis during the battle. ??That clay giant is extremely resistant to beatings, and its strength is also quite terrifying. If it is used on a frontal battlefield with army soldiers, it can be regarded as a magical skill. ??Li Si is also quite enthusiastic about this skill. The most important thing is to look at the description of this skill. The attributes of the earth puppet giant are linked to itself. So how powerful will the earth puppet giant with his fully developed attributes be? ?But this is Wendels exclusive arcana after all. If you want to use Li Si better, you still need to modify it and spend a lot of effort. The skill [Yangyan Explosion] is an eight-ring attack spell. The effect is quite terrifying. It is also one of the advanced spells that Li Si plans to master in the future. Being able to master it directly this time saves trouble! ?Li Si took stock of the rich harvest, looked at the dimming sky, stood up and moved his body. After a short rest, the magic power has been restored to about 30% with the supplement of medicine, which is enough. The final battle is over, and Wendell has entered his final destination. ?The rest is to go to Huangshi City and meet the Berdych King, John Berdych. ?The space fluctuated, and Li Si''s figure disappeared from the spot. ?Bevis and the others have already moved towards Huangshi City. With their own arrangements, they should be able to capture this glorious but fallen city soon. ??I''m really curious about what His Majesty the King''s expression would be like when he saw Helen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 Capture Huangshi City Chapter 355: Capture Huangshi City ?Huangshi City, in the Palace of Berdych, ??In the palace, which is still luxurious and resplendent, the guards, attendants and maids who should usually be standing around are nowhere to be seen, and the atmosphere of the entire palace is particularly depressing. Your Majesty, please leave the palace immediately! It wont be long before the Fez army arrives at Huangshi City! In front of the throne, several people knelt on the ground and spoke sincerely to the throne, their words full of urgency. ?Berdych''s army has completely collapsed, and most of the soldiers have been captured by the Fez army. Those who escaped back to Huangshi City brought back the news of the great defeat. ?The entire Huangshi City was in a state of turmoil, especially during the decisive battle between the two parties. The gate of Huangshi City was attacked desperately by a group of people and was completely destroyed. ?Now Huangshi City is like a beautiful woman who has taken off her clothes. Even if there are still some soldiers left behind, they can''t stand it at all. Unable to resist the invasion of Fes army. John Berdych was still wearing his luxurious royal robes of pure gold. His fat body was shaking crazily on the throne, unable to listen to the persuasion of the servants below. I wont leave, I wont leave! Thats an army of 200,000 people, I dont believe it! "How is it possible? Where is the mage group? Where is Wendell? What are they doing!" "This is impossible. Where is that **** guy Wood? Didn''t he promise me that there would be no problem? How could everything be gone all at once!" I dont believe it, I dont believe it! This must be a lie! The servants below looked at the mad King above with anxious expressions on their faces. They are different from ordinary guards and servants. They have been specially trained by the Berdych royal family since childhood, and they are absolutely loyal to the Berdych royal family, even if it costs their lives. Your Majesty, during the decisive battle, Archmage Wendel was restrained by Marquis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes, and it is estimated that the situation is very doomed. The Royal Mage Group was disrupted by the death warriors specially arranged by the Kingdom of Fes and has surrendered. It is estimated that the people who attacked Huangshi Citys gate and armaments were the work of Marquis Kane. ?One of them quickly told John Berdych that no one could have imagined that the final result would be so outrageous. How is it possible, how is it possible! King John''s face was flushed. This sudden change had broken through his psychological defense. ??Originally, the army of the Kingdom of Fes had been pinned outside Huangshi City for several months. At first, King John was still worried all day long, fearing that one day he would wake up and hear the news that the Fes army had conquered Huangshi City. Because of this, he even wanted to move the palace further east, but in the end he was persuaded by the ministers. ??If possible, those noble ministers also want to leave, and no one can sleep well so close to the Fez army. But if the king leaves Huangshi City now, the entire situation may collapse in an instant, and there will be no room for recovery. When the two armies were facing each other, King John also decided to save money and use gold coins to support the army and boost morale. ?But after some days, he suddenly realized that there didn''t seem to be any big problem. The Fez army seemed to be weak and unable to break through the defense line outside Huangshi City. In this case, why spend so many more gold coins? You might as well enjoy it yourself. ??So King Berdych returned to his previous life of lavish luxury, indulged in pleasure and even fantasized that one day the Fez army would automatically retreat. But who would have thought that this day in June would bring him such bad news. Marquis Cairn, who is that? I want him to die! King John noticed the sudden appearance of the name, and the anger in his heart suddenly had a direction to pour out. "Where is the dead man? I want to hear the news of killing this man." The people kneeling below looked at each other, and then said cautiously: Your Majesty the King, this Marquis Kane is a gold-level mage, even stronger than Archmage Wendell. Whats more important is that his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment] from the Kingdom of Fes. ?Although the servants did not finish what they said, the meaning was already clear. Even John Berdych, who was always too lazy to think about questions, could hear it clearly. Legendary Mage [Flame of Judgment]! How is it possible? ?King John sat slumped on the throne like a balloon that suddenly deflated, a little dazed. He knew very well the consequences of provoking such a powerful man who stood at the top of the world. Not to mention that his throne is almost in danger, even when the kingdom''s national strength is intact, he will not choose to offend such a big shot. In the eyes of [Flame of Judgment], as King Berdych, he is not much better than ordinary people. Damn it. Why? Is this the end of the Berdych Kingdom? No no. King John leaned on the throne with his eyes absent-minded. The luxurious decorations in the palace no longer brought him any pleasure, and now his eyes were full of darkness and coldness. Shall the kingdom foundation established by our ancestors be destroyed in my hands? ??The people below listened helplessly to King John''s murmurs, and when they were about to persuade His Majesty the King to leave quickly, a man stumbled in and shouted: Thats not good, Your Majesty! The Fez army has entered the city through the west gate! Our soldiers have completely broken up and fled! What, its coming so fast! The people below were a little surprised. Although it had been some time since they received the news of the defeat in the decisive battle, there were too many Berdych soldiers scattered on the battlefield. Even if the Fez army wanted to completely control them, it would take a lot of time, right? How could it be possible that you came here so quickly? Its not that fast to catch hundreds of thousands of pigs, right? ??The army defending the city gate was quickly defeated. This was definitely not the main force of the Fez army but a small group of troops! The situation was urgent, and everyone under the throne was ready to persuade His Majesty the King, but when they looked up, they found that King John''s face was pale, his body was shaking with fear, and he no longer had the crazy feeling just now. The fear in his heart finally overwhelmed all the thoughts in the heart of His Majesty the King. He doesn''t care about the country, rights, or wealth. He just wants to escape alive. Take me away quickly! You **** guys, why dont you get me out of here quickly! I am King Berdych, I cannot die here! ?The servants had no time to say anything and hurriedly surrounded His Majesty the King and ran towards the secret passage of the palace. The entire palace and the entire Huangshi City have fallen into complete madness and chaos. Lee Si! ??Bevis and the two dukes at the gate of Huangshi City are now arranging soldiers to quickly enter the city, preparing to control the capital of the Berdych Kingdom that has been in a stalemate for several months. ?Bevis suddenly saw Li Si appearing not far away and hurried over. At this time, Li Si had already put on a new mage robe. Apart from his slightly pale face, it was impossible to see any injuries on his body. Looking at you like this, youre in pretty good shape! How is that Wendell doing now? ?Beavis slapped Li Si **** the shoulder and said with a smile. They all witnessed the battle between Li Si and Wendel on the battlefield, but after the surrender of the Berdych royal family, these two people did not know where they went. Oh, hes dead. ??Li Si nodded and said, fortunately, his current physical fitness is equivalent to that of a gold-level warrior professional, otherwise Bevis''s attack alone would have injured him. This Wendell is indeed a respectable man. At the end, I gave myself a big gift, which was really touching. ?However, I guess this person wouldnt care if he knew about it. This person is different from the people Li Si met before. Well, thats really a pity. ?Bevis felt a little emotional. Wendell was indeed a respectable man. It would be great if he could serve the Kingdom of Fes. ?With that persons reputation, he is likely to appease a lot of people, and controlling this land for the Kingdom of Fes will be of great benefit. Stop talking about this, Mr. Li Si. Duke Baird also came over, with a cheerful smile on his face. Being able to capture Huangshi City and eliminate the last viable force of the Berdych Kingdom, this ending is already too wonderful. ???The remaining Berdych territory is only a matter of time for the Fez army, and there will be no resistance at all when it is cleared. Thanks to your help, we can achieve such great results. Of course, it can be said that it is almost all the credit of His Excellency Li Si, but it makes us feel a little ashamed when we stop outside Huangshi City. ??Duke Ram said with a smile, everyone was in a good mood. Just leave the rest to us, its all trivial matters. Duke Ram looked at Bevis and Baird, smiled and suggested: How about giving Marquis Kane 50% of the total loot this time? ?Baird and Beavis were stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed to Duke Ram''s proposal without saying anything. After the Fez army conquers a territory and city, it is customary for half of the harvest to be sent to the Bright City to present to His Majesty the King. ??Of the remaining half, 25% will be divided among all soldiers and junior officers, and the remaining 25% will belong to several commanders present. What Duke Ram was referring to was that the two and a half percent belonged to Li Si. In fact, the three of them had no objections to this, and even felt that there were some shortcomings. You must know that winning this decisive battle really depended on Li Si''s actions. ??Whether it was arranging dead soldiers to attack Berdych''s army, attack the Royal Mage Group, or destroy Huangshi City, they all played an extremely important role. ?Especially since Li Si himself restrained and killed Wendell, the mainstay of Berdych''s army, and captured the Royal Mage Group, this sense of presence is really too strong. At the same time, in the eyes of the three of them, Li Si also paid a heavy price. Almost none of the dead soldiers who were arranged survived. Such a large number of dead soldiers almost exhausted the Kane family''s wealth. ?Li Si waved his hand and didnt pay much attention. To be honest, Li Si didn''t have much hope as to how much wealth Huangshi City could retain. You must know that the Fez army has been in a stalemate outside Huangshi City for a long time, and the nobles with a little foresight have already transferred their wealth to other places. As for the civilians, because of Wendel''s request, Li Si had already lost his temper with Bivis, and Bivis agreed to restrain the soldiers'' behavior as much as possible and not to disturb the civilians of Huangshi City. This is the limit that Li Si can achieve. After all, the military discipline of Fes''s army is good. They came here more to occupy this land than to plunder. As for the few accidents that may happen, there is nothing we can do about it. ??Li Si is not a saint or a god, and it is impossible to completely avoid those things from happening. Speaking of this, I would like to get more magic books if possible. ?Li Si said with a smile and expressed his request. "no problem!" ??The three of Bivis didn''t pay much attention to it. None of them were mages. Although the magic book was precious, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Haha, this time its over. Theres nothing going on here in the Berdych Kingdom. Im going to go back to Bright Light City. ?Li Si thought about it for a moment and said to the three people in front of him. Especially Duke Ram and Duke Baird. This time I came back from the sea and passed by the port of Den Erluo. I really liked it there. When I return to Bright Light City this time, I may ask Your Majesty to use it as my territory. I think I will meet a few of them again in the near future! ?Li Si said pointedly, his meaning almost made it clear. "this" Duke Baird and Duke Ram immediately realized what Li Si was referring to and were a little helpless. ??Delro Port is the most prosperous and important port in the Berdych Kingdom in terms of size, location, and prosperity. One port accounts for almost half of the seaborne trade of the Berdych Kingdom, and is the only important place with ocean-going trade to other continents. So this is naturally the new territory that Duke Ram and Duke Baird want to fight for. ?Under the control of the wise king of the Kingdom of Fes, all the occupied territories did not directly belong to the nobles who went out to conquer the country, and needed to be canonized by His Majesty the King. This is also one of the means by which the king controls the nobility of the territory. This is also the reason why Duke Ram and Duke Baird almost fought for meritorious service in this war. ??Delro Port is the most delicious piece of fat in the Berdych Kingdom. Originally, the two thought they only needed to compete with each other, but they did not expect that Li Si would be a stumbling block. The two of them came to a conclusion and found bitterly that it was almost impossible to compete with Li Si. Whether it is status, strength, merit, or background, neither of them can compete with Li Si. Huangshicheng no longer smells good in your mouth. Then congratulations to Mr. Li Si. Duke Ram shook his head and said helplessly. Since there is no chance to compete with Li Si, it is better to give up directly. ??Anyway, the effort this time has been recouped countless times. Although he covets the Port of Dan Erluo, he will not become an enemy of Li Si. I hope to see Mr. Li Si again soon, haha! Duke Baird''s expression remained unchanged, and he was even a little more enthusiastic. After all, he is an old Duke who has seen a lot, and there is no regret on his face at all. ? Beavis on the side doesn''t care. He has no such intention. He never stays in his own territory but always stays in Glittering City and doesn''t care about these things. Then thank you all! ?Li Si said with a smile, as if taking over the territory of Dan Erluo Port was a matter of course for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 Death of King Berdych Chapter 356 The Death of King Berdych Night falls, In the civilian area of ??Huangshi City, darkness gradually enveloped the place, but there was no light in any window. ??The surrounding low-rise houses were silent, and countless ordinary people living there had already received the news that Berdych''s army had been completely defeated by the Fez army, and that Huangshi City had fallen. ?It is for this reason that everyone is hiding at home and carefully observing what is going on outside through the cracks in the windows. ?In the hearts of these civilians, those Berdych soldiers are as hateful and tyrannical as demons, and how terrifying the Fez army that defeated them must have been! ??Although this civilian area was quiet and not a single Fez soldier came here, the uneasiness spread uncontrollably during the night. ??It is estimated that no one in the entire Huangshi City will be able to sleep well tonight. Hidden among the low-rise houses, there is a seemingly ordinary cabin. The mottled walls look like they have experienced years of rain, snow, wind and frost and are crumbling. But something special is that this hut has a small courtyard enclosed by a one-person-high wall, which makes this hut a certain distance from the surrounding houses, and the movement inside is almost unnoticeable by the surroundings. ?Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the door of this hut, gently opened the door and walked in. The person who appeared was Li Si, who had just arrived from Bevis. ?Walking into the hut, what is strange is that there is no furniture in the house, it is empty, and there is a thick layer of dust on the ground. Looking at the two strong men lying in the middle of the house, Li Si said to Helen and Bazel who were standing aside: How are you doing? Is there any movement? Wearing a light brown leather armor, Helen shook her head, then fell silent again, looking a little excited. ?Bazel replied: "We have been waiting here for a day. Just now, two people suddenly came out of the underground secret door and I knocked them down." It seems you are right, this is indeed the exit of the secret passage of Berdych Palace. After a pause, Bazel looked at Li Si curiously and asked: How do you know there is a secret passage here? Of course I have my own methods. ?Li Si shook his head and was confused. ?Before today''s decisive battle, Li Si, who had roughly predicted the outcome, asked Helen and Bazel to stay here, waiting for King Berdych to come to his door automatically. ??This small room is one of the secret passages leading to the outside of the Berdych Palace, and Li Si, who knows the plot direction, knows that King John will escape from Huangshi City from here. ?In the pursuit mission in the previous life, His Majesty the King was very good at running. Relying on the background of the Berdych royal family and a small number of people who were still loyal, he wandered around the Berdych Kingdom and was only caught after several months. ??Li Si naturally would not give this incompetent His Majesty the King a chance and directly led people to block the road. ?? Even if he escaped through other secret passages, it would be useless. Li Si had naturally taken precautions. ??Today, King Berdych is unable to escape! Touched Helen''s head, Li Si looked at Helen''s tight little face. ?? Helen, who has been supplementing her nutrition and doing intensive exercise in the past few months, is no longer the pitiful, thin and helpless little beggar she was when we first met. Her little face is rosy and full, and her white face is as cute as a porcelain doll. Her hair is much glossier. Although Helen''s persistence in practicing martial arts caused rough calluses to form on her little hands early, it also made her body much stronger. . Li Si did not hide the matter about King Bodych from Helen, or in other words, it was for this matter that Helen came here today. ??Capturing King Berdych was not that important to Li Si. This credit was more of an icing on the cake, but it was different for Helen. During this period of time, Helen had been training hard under Li Si''s guidance, rain or shine. This was actually much more than what a girl of Helen''s age could bear. Li Si was already prepared for Helen to be unable to persist, but she really He gritted his teeth and persisted! ??At the age when she was still acting like a spoiled child in her parents'' arms, she was holding a heavy sword and trembling in the scorching sun. Helen suffered a lot. Not to mention the injuries he suffered in the fight, and the way he was trembling but still standing there tenaciously when he killed someone for the first time. ??While Li Si was paying attention to Helen''s cultivation, he naturally knew why she persisted so much. That is the hatred towards King Berdych, towards his blood-related father! ?This belief has supported her to persevere, and the same hatred is getting stronger and stronger in the pain. ??Li Si knew very well that although hatred can make a person overcome all difficulties and grow quickly, people who have been immersed in hatred for a long time will become extreme and stubborn. ?Li Si did not hope that Helen would become like that. ??Although Helen will become one of the pirate kings and a top gold powerhouse in the future, Li Si feels that Helen can do more. What''s more, King Berdych is close to death, and Li Si doesn''t want Helen to leave such a lifelong regret. After getting over this hatred and finding a new goal, Helen can become stronger, which is also a good thing for her future. Feeling the warm big hand on her head, Helen did not resist, but leaned against Li Si, holding the hem of Li Si''s clothes tightly with her small hands. Today, when Helen learned from her teacher that she was going to meet Father, Helen felt a little confused. Helen did not have the slightest fondness for this "father". Instead, she was wrapped in memories of pain and hatred. ??Recalling that in order to protect herself, her mother lived a humble life amidst various compromises, whether in the Berdych Palace or on the way to escape. But her mother still protected her very well. ?Every time she thought of her mother''s love and warmth, and the skinny hands that held her with all her strength when she died, Helen couldn''t calm down in her heart. Even after meeting her teacher and living a better life that she could not even imagine in the past, Helen would still be awakened by nightmares from time to time. The main culprit for the pain of his mother and himself is "King Father", His Majesty the King of Berdych! Are you really going to see him? ?Is it so easy? When she thought of this, Helen was a little overwhelmed. After all, in her previous experience, the steward of the caravan was a big shot to her and her mother, not to mention the king of Berdych. ? Helen once thought she would never have a chance to see him again, but she never expected that the teacher told her today that she would come to meet and even catch the king. ??Will His Majesty, the once supreme king of the Berdych Kingdom, fall into the hands of the teacher so easily? ? Helen was a little confused, but being by Li Sis side, she felt that the teacher could definitely do it! ??Li Si and the other three waited quietly in the dark hut. At this moment, the two wooden boards on the ground were suddenly pushed away from below, and a resentful voice sounded. Damn guys, how dare you let me walk such a long way! Have I spent all my time raising you in vain? And this, what the **** is this place? I dont even know how to get a light! A figure as fat as a ball climbed up with difficulty with the help of people below. After coming up, he collapsed on the ground panting, wiping the sweat that kept coming out of his forehead, but kept cursing in his mouth. The physical features were so obvious that Li Si recognized him at a glance as King Berdych, John Berdych. ??The followers who were following the king quickly jumped up, but unlike the ignorant king, they quickly discovered something was wrong. They had arranged for two companions to come over in advance. Even if they did not light candles for concealment, why was there no sound at all. Just when they were on guard, a calm voice sounded in the room. Welcome, Your Majesty John, we have been waiting for a long time! ??Li Si said this and lightly snapped his fingers with his right hand. Zero Ring Trick [Light Technique]! The sudden appearance of light made the king and others uncomfortable, and they couldn''t help but close their eyes. It took a while before they felt relieved. When they opened their eyes, they found three strange people standing in the room. A very handsome young man was looking at them with a smile. He was holding a cute little girl in his hand, and behind him stood a man with a melancholy face, who seemed to be the entourage of the two. ??Although the handsome young man spoke as if he was welcoming them, when he saw his companion lying beside them, a bone-chilling chill went down from the top of his head. Your Majesty the King, go quickly! Before he had time to think about anything, the loyal attendants stopped in front of John Berdych, took out their weapons and were about to attack Lis. You are too noisy! ?Li Si waved his hand, and a pale white light flashed instantly. Sixth ring spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! ?Perhaps this is the current Berdych royal family. The only ones following His Majesty the King are these attendants who only have silver strength. ??They were all frozen in place under the influence of Li Si''s spell, unable to resist at all, looking frightened and desperate. ??Li Si used the hands of the mage to pick them all up and throw them aside, and then looked at His Majesty the King in front of him. Even when he fled the palace, John Berdych was still wearing a gorgeous and expensive golden dress, but when he passed through the secret passage, it was inevitably covered with mud and dust, mixed with sweat, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ??He has realized that the people in front of him are enemies rather than friends. The arrogance he had just now completely disappeared without a trace, and his fat body kept shaking. You. Who are you? Let me go, I am the king of Berdych, I will give you whatever you want! "How about the title of nobility? Just let me go and I will make you a duke!" ??When he realized that he was really in danger, King Berdych didn''t have any aura of a king at all. He lay on the ground and his body was shaking with fear. The last bit of his fig leaf was torn off by the begging and begging in his mouth. ?Decades of indulgence in luxury, pleasure, and idleness have corroded all his aspirations, and he is as humble as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. When Li Si saw this situation, he suddenly lost any desire to talk to the king. ?Compared with the talented and powerful King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes, he is as good as the heavens and the earth. ?Even the prince of Yat''an who dared to think and do was far stronger than him. ??Except for his status as King Berdych, there is nothing worth mentioning about him. Shaked his head, Li Si touched Helen''s head and said with a smile: Helen, do you have anything to say? ?Feeling Li Si''s encouragement, Helen''s delicate little face flashed with determination. She let go of Li Si''s clothes and took a few steps forward, standing in front of John Berdych. Do you recognize me? ? Helen''s voice rang in John''s ears. He carefully raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. ??The delicate and cute white face has a somewhat determined expression, and the body that has just begun to grow still retains a bit of greenness and tenderness, wrapped in close-fitting leather armor. ??If John had seen such a cute little girl before, he would have ordered his attendants to take her back to the palace and pamper her to vent his animal desires. But now, under the suppression of Li Si''s terrifying strength, he no longer has the slightest thought in this regard. Looking at Helen''s appearance, John Berdych felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He has seen so many women. Who knows who the little girl in front of him is related to. Miss, have we met before? John said cautiously, his expression full of pleading. "you" Helen was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. While waiting to meet this "father", Helen had a lot on her mind. Tell him about his mother, let him understand that today is his retribution, and make him regret the atrocities against his mother in the past. Beat him and vent your anger. Lets torture him and let him experience the pain that his mother and he have experienced. Finally, Helen suddenly realized that none of this made sense. ??This **** has obviously completely forgotten about his mother''s existence. ??Same, this man has persecuted and insulted so many people, how could he still think of that poor girl more than ten years ago? ? Helen gritted her teeth, suddenly not wanting to tell him about her mother. ? Come to think of it, my mother doesnt want her name to appear in this mans mouth again! The imaginary behavior of this king crying bitterly and humbly begging for mercy cannot completely erase the harm he caused to his mother. When Helen became more and more excited, a warm big hand rubbed her head, and Teacher Li Si''s voice came to her ears. Its okay, Helen! Just do whatever you want to do, Im right behind you! Helen pursed her lips, the gloom in her heart dissipated a little, and nodded seriously. "Um!" Its time to make a decision with the past, and the teacher doesnt want me to be immersed in hatred all the time! Helen no longer hesitated, took out a sharp dagger, and slowly walked towards King John who was lying on the ground. John Berdych was horrified when he saw the dagger shining with cold light in Helen''s hand. His fat buttocks dragged the expensive dress back and forth. Dont be like this, Ill give you whatever you want! Spare my life, my life is very valuable! ?At this moment, John''s mind suddenly recalled a scene that was somewhat similar to the current one. The difference was that he was standing, and the one who was afraid to back away was a young and beautiful woman. ?That woman looks very similar to the girl in front of me! I know who you are! I am your father, how could you do this! Spare my life, for the sake of your mother Before he could say anything, Helen stepped forward quickly and slashed John''s neck with a sharp edge. ?Scarlet blood spurted out like a fountain, and the excess blood spread on the floor. John covered his neck and made a painful "hehe" sound from his mouth. His whole body was shaking like a fat pig that had been slaughtered and bled. After struggling for a long time, King Berdych could no longer breathe. Well done! ?Li Si touched Helen''s head and comforted her. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! Its a bit overwhelming to work overtime and update during Qingming Festival, so Im going to take a day off! I will update as much as possible later! _(:١)_ (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 Shy Risa Chapter 357 Shy Risa ?Looking at King Berdych who fell to the ground without making a sound, Li Si looked at it for a few times and lost any interest. He is dead, mother ??Helen looked at John Berdych who was gradually losing his life firmly, and the determination in her eyes did not waver at all. ??Originally, she thought that killing the culprit with her hand would make her feel happy, but after this incident, Helen felt a sense of loss and relief, and only missed her mother in her heart. ?Li Si touched Helens little head and said softly: "Well, he is dead, and you will have to live for your mother and yourself in the future." Stop letting hatred hold you hostage. Well, teacher! Helen responded in a low voice, her voice a little hoarse. ?Feeling the warmth from the teacher''s palm, the little hand that put away the dagger tightly squeezed the corner of Li Si''s clothes, as if being close to the teacher would provide the most solid support. Fortunately I met a teacher, I ??Li Si looked at Helen who was gradually calming down, and motioned for Bazel to get rid of all the attendants who were following the king. ?These people are the most loyal to King Berdych. They have done countless dirty things for the King in private. Li Si, who knows this, will naturally not be merciful. Conveniently, he froze John Berdych''s body and put it away. Lis planned to find a time to hand it over to Beavis and the others. ??If he captures King Berdych alive or kills him with his own hands, Li Si can get more rewards and benefits, but in comparison, Li Si is more concerned about helping Helen free herself from hatred. Otherwise this will be a lifelong regret for her! Although Helen, who was already a pirate king in her previous life, had enough power, the Berdych Kingdom had been completely destroyed by that time, and there was no chance for revenge. ??Although the players don''t know that Helen is the princess of the Berdych Kingdom, this pirate king usually behaves like an iceberg beauty who keeps away from others. Li Si does not hope that little Helen will become like that in the future. ?Now it seems that the effect is not bad! ??Li Si knelt down, wiped the tears from the corner of Helen''s eyes with his right hand, and put a beautiful golden ring on Helen''s little hand. ??This is the storage ring Li Si just got from John Berdych. He just checked it and found that there are a large number of gold coins and other precious treasures in it. ??The space in this space ring is almost the size of a treasure house, in which there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins alone, and the rest are some magic gems, magic equipment and other items. This should be part of the underlying wealth of the Berdych royal family, which was carried by King John. The other wealth should have been taken to other places. ?Although this wealth is precious, it does not mean much to Li Si now. ?Now perhaps only those powerful special props and legendary equipment can greatly improve his strength! ?However, after getting the information about the Berdych royal family, Helen can be regarded as a proper rich "little princess"! ??Li Si took out a precious and gorgeous silver crown from the storage ring, with a pure sapphire the size of a dove egg inlaid in the middle of the complex and exquisite pattern, and gently put it on Helen''s head. Helen''s little face with rosy white looks particularly cute against the backdrop of this luxurious crown. Okay, say goodbye to the past, Helen will be our little princess from now on! ?Li Si said with a smile, then took Helen''s little hand and walked out. After Bazel finished dealing with the attendants, he followed the two of them and left the small house. Who would have thought that this ordinary, dark little house would be the burial place of King Berdych. ?At this moment, outside the window of this small house, there were several figures faintly moving in the darkness. Damn, its so exciting! A voice suddenly sounded from the darkness, and the speaker was the player [Shrimp Stewed Carrot]. Who would have thought that the king of the Berdych Kingdom would die here, or at the hands of Li Si? Its so exciting! For Carrot, this kind of hidden event in the game stimulates his pleasure nerves the most. [Gold-level series of missions (Third Ring [Special]): The end of the Berdych royal family (opened)] [Designated exclusive tasks: Players [The Invincible], [Lonely Seeking Drunk], [Shrimp Stewed Carrots]] [Mission requirements: Arrive at the mission target location (map coordinates) on time and witness the end of the Berdych royal family] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points, 5,000 task points, title [Witness of the End of the Kingdom]! [Note: Please do not interfere with the progress of the mission plot, otherwise it may cause the plot direction to change and you will not be able to receive the mission rewards] Hey, you guys, who is that cute little girl next to Li Si? Hunter also poked his head out curiously. Just now, the three of them carefully watched what was happening in the house through the window, not daring to show their anger for fear of affecting the progress of the plot. It was not until Li Si and others left that they dared to show up. In fact, they don''t have to be so careful at all. Li Si specially arranged for them to come here, otherwise Helen and Bazel, who came here first, would have driven them away. Didnt you listen to what the old king said? That little girl is his daughter, so she should also be the princess of the Berdych Kingdom. Carrot''s eyes were filled with a strong desire to explore, and he said with certainty. "It stands to reason that as a noble of the Kingdom of Fes, Lis Kane would have no problem taking action against King Berdych, but why would he let the little girl named Helen take action? Wouldn''t that mean killing her father?" "Looking at it, it seems that Helen was not very close to the old king, and she should even hate her father quite a bit." I just dont know what role Li Si plays in this. Helen seems to call him teacher? "Li Si is Helen''s teacher. Maybe Helen was abandoned by the old king before? So Li Si also brought his disciples here to take revenge?" As a veteran game strategy player, Luo Bao has already started brainstorming, and this wonderful feeling makes him want to stop. ?Besides, the **** ignored the carrot he was thinking about and happily received the reward of this hidden mission. 50W experience points, if the level limit has not been reached, it can be upgraded to two or three levels, which is great! 5000 mission points, even more fun! You must know that their three-person team successfully attacked the Berdych Royal Mage Group. In the end, the points they obtained were only more than 6,000 points, which was still far from redeeming the gold-level sword. ?However, after communicating with other players, I found out that the points obtained by others were only at the level of a few hundred and a thousand points, and the balance was instantly restored. Sure enough, satisfaction is achieved through comparison! ?However, after the war ended and the second-ring gold-level mission [A prairie fire] was completed, a new prompt appeared. ?The mission points in this mission can be exchanged for contribution points of the Baige Chamber of Commerce at a ratio of 1:1, and the redeemable prizes will also be synchronized to the redemption store of the Baige Chamber of Commerce. Finally, there is an option to join the Baige Chamber of Commerce. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce knows that it is a subordinate force of Li Si and can be regarded as the force with the best welfare for newbies in the early stage. The three of them discussed it and directly chose to join. ?But if you want to redeem the prizes, you can only go to Huangshi City through the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. ?However, now that Huangshi City belongs to the Kingdom of Fes, can we go directly to Bright Light City in the future? After all, Li Sis base camp is probably there, and there will be more plot missions. I have to say that during this battle, Li Si, as an NPC, left a very deep impression on them. Juebi is the protagonist of the "Shenqi" game. ?While the **** was thinking about it, he suddenly discovered that Qiu Zui had quietly climbed over the window, entered the room, and was groping on the servants who were killed by Bazel. Fuck, you can still touch the body? Without any time to hesitate, the **** quickly lay down and started groping up and down. ? ? Various situations in the game "Shenqi" are extremely real. Unlike other games, after killing enemies and monsters, in addition to experience points, other rewards require players to do it themselves. Including stripping equipment, skinning monster beasts, collecting medicinal herbs, etc.? ?However, although it is troublesome, many players are still immersed in it, and some even specialize in this. Especially players in Fanor Continent have begun to develop and learn the skills of growing medicinal herbs. Damn, thats a lot of money! The humble man happily put the reward he found into his backpack. ?Though most of the wealth was in John Berdych''s ring, there were some good things in these retainers. ?Qiu Zui even got a silver-level armor! ?? Patted all the harvest with satisfaction, the **** glanced at the carrot that was still thinking about it, and said to Qiuzui: Did you record it just now? "certainly!" Qiuzui glanced at the sleazy **** and said with a righteous face: Lets talk about it first, its my turn to post it this time! "Okay, okay, who doesn''t know that you are such a **** and you still have to pretend, I''m impressed by you." ??The **** has no choice. In fact, he also wanted to post the video of this hidden mission. If it is posted on the player forum, it will definitely become popular, but seeing Qiu Zui like this, there is nothing he can do. ?Although this guy is a sullen guy, he always pretends to be upright. Otherwise this guy would be the first among them to get single and get married! ??Li Si did not go directly to Beavis and the others, but first sent Helen to the hotel to rest, and then found the three Beavis who had occupied the Berdych Palace. Bang! ??Lees threw the body of King Berdych in front of the three people, pointed at it and said: "This is the escaped King Berdych, John Berdych." "real?" ?Bevis was a little surprised. After they occupied Huangshi City, they went directly to the palace, but they still did not catch the king. ??At first, I was a little worried about what kind of trouble this king would cause in other places, but I didn''t expect that the king of the kingdom would be captured when Li Si disappeared. It will save a lot of trouble now! But why is it like this? Duke Baird lowered his body and looked at the king''s body wrapped in frost on the ground. After confirming that it was true, he said with some doubts. ?With Li Sis strength, didnt he capture this guy alive? You must know that the living King Berdych is more useful to the Kingdom of Fes and can persuade those diehards to surrender. Speed ??up the capture of Berdych Kingdom. ??Although there are currently very few people who still have hope for the Berdych royal family. He was accompanied by a guard, but he missed it for a moment. ??Li Si shrugged and said nonchalantly, as if killing a king was not a big deal. Duke Baird grinned but said nothing. With such obvious injuries, you still say that you, a mage, did it? ?However, Baird and others didn''t pay attention, after all, it was not a big deal. Subsequently, Bevis arranged for people to take King Berdych''s body down. The news of directly killing the king can also effectively weaken the determination of the remaining areas of the Berdych Kingdom to resist, so make the most of it. ?Of course, there will be no shortage of meritorious deeds attributed to Li Si. ??Given Li Sis strength and status, its a good thing that he doesnt bully others to seize merit. No one would dare to take advantage of him. ??Bevis, the three of them and Li Si tasted fine wine and delicious food in the Berdych Palace, waiting for the result of the battle against Huangshi City. In fact, this does not mean anything to Li Si. Whether it is Huangshi City or the subsequent cleaning operations in the Berdych Kingdom, he is not interested and does not intend to participate. ??If it werent for waiting for the collected magic books, Li Si would have already taken Helen and the others and prepared to return to Bright City. ?In boredom, Li Si called out the system panel and checked it out. ?Just now when Helen killed John Berdych, there was a notification sound from the system, but Li Si didn''t bother to check it at that time. [Through your planning, you successfully killed John Berdych, the current king of the Berdych Kingdom! ] [You gain the specialty [Assassin]! ] [Feat [Assassin]: Causes additional damage to enemies with noble titles of count or above, with a damage increase of 5%~15%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Usser]! ] [[Users] Mission requirements: Guide the deaths of five high-status people (kings and above)! ] [Current completion level: 1/5] ?Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. The [Assassin] specialty seems to be one of the assassin-specific specialties, but it is still quite practical for Li Si. Generally speaking, the stronger the enemy, the more likely they are to possess certain noble titles, so it is not too difficult to meet the conditions of [Assassin]. ?But this is the first time Li Si has seen Milestone [Trespasser], and he had never heard of the name of this milestone in his previous life. ??However, this milestone requirement is a bit outrageous. To complete Li Si, you still need to kill at least four kings of the kingdom. Does this have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse? ??Li Si closed the system panel directly. He would not go out to assassinate the kings of those kingdoms for this milestone task. ??Berdych Kingdom is already considered a special situation. Doing this kind of thing too much is equivalent to disrupting the order of the entire continent, and the consequences are quite serious. Leaving aside the difficulty, if Li Si assassinated several kings for no reason, it wouldnt take long for a legendary strongman to come to his door. ??This is something that Teacher Stephens mentioned to him accidentally. There are many legendary strong men who can''t stand this kind of wanton behavior. Looking out the window, thick smoke has risen from many places in Huangshi City, and faint shouts of killing can be heard. There should still be sporadic resistance in Huangshi City, but they will not be able to hold out for long under the encirclement and suppression by the elite soldiers of the Fez army. ?Li Si shook his head. When the sun rises tomorrow, Huangshi City, which has been suppressed for a long time, will usher in a new life. ??Li Si still admired the long-term vision and extraordinary methods of King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes. Its time to return to Bright Light City! Brilliant City, aristocratic district. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. ??The early morning sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and falls on the dark brown wooden floor of the library. Under the sunlight, there is a little dust floating quietly in the air and the faint fragrance of books, which is quiet and reassuring. ? Gentle footsteps sounded, and a pair of white and slender feet crossed the bookshelf and appeared on the floor in front of the window. They nodded slightly forward. The exquisite pink toenails were even more crystal clear under the sunlight. The soft and round curves spread upwards along the suet-like calves, and finally disappeared into the girl''s knee-length white dress and pajamas. Even the pajamas that were not slim-fitting could not hide the girl''s graceful and plump figure. ?Carefully opened the window, fresh air rushed in, and the morning light of June, which was not yet hot, fell on the girl''s slender and soft white hair, exuding a hazy and dreamy light. Risa leaned sideways against the window and looked at the gardener in the mansion garden below, who was taking care of the Angela roses that covered the wall fence and were blooming with pink flowers. She slowly combed her hip-length jade-like hair with her right hand. Cherry''s little mouth pursed slightly, but there was a little troubled look on her flawless and beautiful face. Master Li Si has been gone for almost half a year, and he has not sent any letters back recently. Risa was a little worried. She wondered if something had happened to the young master while he was practicing outside. After all, he had been out for so long. No, no, no, Lord Joyce said that the young master has caused a lot of trouble in the Dilon Kingdom. The young master is so powerful, how could anything happen? ?The girl turned around and lay on the window sill, tilting her head and looking at the sky filled with white clouds with unfocused eyes. Unknown what she was thinking, Risa''s fair little face suddenly turned slightly red, she turned her head and buried her face in her arms. What are you thinking about? Its true! At this time, Risa didn''t have the slightest aura of being a gold-level mage. The lazily displayed window showed the coquettishness of a young girl. ??If it were Risa in the past, she would have carefully hidden herself, let alone just relaxing on the window sill and enjoying the beauty of the morning. This is why Li Si has no impression of Risa at all in his memory. ?However, at Li Si''s request, Risa was also trying to slowly change herself. At least now, the servants of Kane Mansion all know that such a beautiful young lady lives in their library. Risa is usually immersed in meditation and learning and practicing magic knowledge, and only occasionally relaxes herself like this. Except for Joyce and the servants who came regularly to deliver meals, few people came back to the library. Risa yawned slightly. She read the spell book very late last night. Although she had more energy after breaking through to gold level, staying up late for a long time still made her a little tired. Where is Master Li Si now? Just as Risa was looking out the window and letting her thoughts wander, someone suddenly hugged her slim body from behind. What are you thinking about? A familiar voice sounded in Risa''s ears, causing her tense body to soften. The warm breath in her ears made Risa a little flustered, and a little blush appeared on her fair face, which was particularly attractive. Master Li Si. "Um?" ? Feeling the tenderness in his arms, Li Si was not a saint who stayed calm in his arms, otherwise he would not have come to Risa as soon as he came back. ??And in order to give her a "surprise", Li Si even used the assassin''s [Stealth] skill, so Risa didn''t notice it. ?But I didnt expect that this girl not only had a big breakthrough in strength, but also developed very well in some aspects! Did you miss me? ?Li Sis deep voice sounded in her ears, making Risas ears itch. Of course Risa''s sweet voice was full of shyness. If she hadn''t been hugged by Li Si, she might have run away involuntarily and wrapped her whole body in her little quilt. How much do you want? ?Li Si refused to give up and continued to ask. Well, I think about it a lot~ ? Risa felt like her face was on fire, and her blush was particularly attractive. "Ha ha!" ?Li Si glanced at Risa who was extremely shy and laughed. With one effort, he held Risa''s small body in his arms, stood up and sat on the log chair in the library. ?This chair An Ning was moved by Li Si before. The semi-curved legs allow it to sway slightly. "oops!" Risa was a little panicked when Li Si picked her up. She couldn''t help but wrap her arms around Li Si''s neck and rest her head in Li Si''s arms. I miss you too. .Hmm~ ??The girl responded with a slightly nasal voice, faintly revealing a little joy. Neither of them spoke for a while, enjoying the quiet and beautiful moment in the library. ??Li Si lightly sniffed the faint aroma of books on Risa''s body, put his left hand around the girl''s slender waist, and his right hand stroked the girl''s long, silky hair as it fell from her delicate shoulders, feeling the beauty in his arms. Under Li Si''s comfort, Risa seemed to slowly adapt, and her body was no longer as nervous as before. Until just now, Risa was still a little dizzy and was being led by Li Si. How are you these days? ?Li Si said with a smile, but the small movements of his hands did not stop. Very good, I have been practicing according to the teachers instructions, and Mr. Joyce also comes to see me from time to time. Still being moved up and down by Li Si''s palm, Risa''s little hands tightly grasped Li Si''s front, as if she was afraid of Li Si''s sudden disappearance, but she didn''t dare to raise her head and look into Li Si''s eyes. Little Risa is disobedient! Are you hiding in the library every day again? Didnt I ask you to go out and hang out more? ??Li Si gently patted the girl''s buttocks, sighing at the outstanding feel of the thin and smooth white pajamas on Risa''s body. Lets buy more for Risa next time! "I don''t!" Risa raised her head and looked at Li Si, simply thinking that Master Li Si was blaming her. Before she noticed the smile in Li Si''s eyes, Li Si kissed Risa''s juicy cherry pink lips. Zizi~ Risa opened her misty bright eyes, her teeth slightly relaxed and wanted to breathe, but Li Si took advantage of her. Six thousand words updated! o(^)o (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 A golden dragon who wants to cultivate heroes Chapter 358 The Golden Dragon Wants to Cultivate Heroes After a long time, Li Si gently released the palm on the back of Risa''s head. Risa gasped slightly. The kiss just now made her a little confused and her mind went blank. ??Li Si looked at Risa''s slightly swollen red lips, licked her mouth and resisted the desire to continue to attack. Although he wanted to continue, this might be a bit too exciting for Risa who was still blank. ?Hold Risa''s soft body in his arms, Li Si didn''t have any bad intentions, and the two of them stayed together for a moment. The neatly arranged bookshelves stand quietly in the library. The faint fragrance of books is combined with the elegant fragrance of the girl. The warm morning light shines on the two of them. It is as beautiful as a beautiful portrait. Time seems to have slowed down here. footsteps. Risa, I havent seen you for a while, youve become a lot stronger! Slowly stroking Risa''s jade-like silver hair, feeling the softness of the hair passing through the gaps between her fingers, Li Si couldn''t put it down. Wow, Mr. Stephens taught me a lot. Lisa buried her head on Li Si''s chest and sounded a dull voice. Risa, you might be stronger than me now! ?Li Si said with a smile and said seriously. When he first saw Risa, he was sure that Risa should have become a gold-level mage earlier than him, and she also had the aura of an arcanist about her. This should be the teaching of Teacher Stephens, who is already preparing for Risa to break through the legendary level. ?Of course, the most important thing is the extremely abundant elemental aura in Risa''s body, which even feels like it is about to overflow. Is this the legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator]? The links Risa has established with the four elemental planes are almost equivalent to having four cheating devices, which are enhancing and purifying the magic power in her body all the time. Li Si clearly felt the power of Risa''s magic power, twice as much as Li Si, who had a lot of power. Sure enough! ??Only this kind of Risa can become the legendary mage turret in the future who can freely display magic and fill the sky with various magic attacks! ?At the same time, Risa''s body is constantly strengthening under the baptism of magic elements, which Li Si has personally confirmed just now. Although I dont know how much Risas actual combat abilities have improved during this period, she can defeat most gold-level professionals through magic suppression alone. ?However, Li Si didn''t feel any jealousy. After all, for him, the stronger Risa, who he regarded as one of his own, the stronger the better. ?In this way, Li Si spent the entire morning reminiscing with Risa about the past, recounting what he had experienced during the six months of outings. The matter of him accepting two disciples ?Discover and expose the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon in the Ice Peak City of the Kingdom of Dillon ?Exploring the island of gods on the Pearl Sea and successfully promoted to gold level ??The morning passed slowly amid the whispers of boys and girls. Risa looked at Li Si with eyes full of admiration and yearning. ??As for almost never leaving home, almost all the knowledge I mastered was obtained from magic books and the teacher''s teachings, and I have never experienced any of these thrilling things. ??Li Si has taken this into consideration. Although Risa estimates from [Flame of Judgment] that there will be almost no bottleneck before she can break through and become a legend, it is also a good thing for her to experience it earlier. It just so happened that Li Si returned to Bright City this time, one of his purposes was to obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. Then he could go to the territory with Risa. ?With Risa''s strength, there are not many opponents around the Pearl Sea that can threaten her, which is enough for Risa, a novice in actual combat, to get some training. Teacher Stephens is still in Bright City? What has he been busy with lately? ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and asked Risa. Teacher? Risa raised her head slightly, thought for a moment and said: The teacher seemed to be studying something, but I didnt ask. Later, a golden dragon named Sylvester Ludwig came, and the teacher was giving him special training. ?After a moment of pause, Risa rubbed her little head against Li Sis chin and said with some embarrassment: He still calls me Senior Sister, how old is he! ??As soon as he heard Ludwig''s name, Lis thought of the greedy golden dragon who showed off his huge amount of barbecue. I didnt expect that he would actually come to Bright Light City, and from the looks of it, it seemed like the teacher had accepted him as his disciple? He became an arcanist? That shouldn''t be the case. Even with the method Li Si gave him, it wouldn''t be effective in such a short time. ?Li Si was a little curious, but didn''t ask any more questions. It became clear when he turned back to see the teacher. ?It seems that the teacher has not left Bright Light City for such a long time, and seems to still be paying attention to Demogorgon''s affairs. ?This is good, after all, there are too many differences between Li Si and this big guy. ?The sky is falling, and the tall guy like the teacher is the one who holds it up first! Risa, take a break first and come with me to meet the teacher in the afternoon! ?Li Si said with a smile, Risa nodded obediently. She has become accustomed to letting Li Si make decisions. ?Li Si patted Risa''s silky back and put her down with satisfaction. ??It''s just that this time is different from before. Risa didn''t run back to her small room and hide on the bed. Instead, she stood there obediently. Although her face is still rosy and cute, and her small ears and fair neck are stained with blush, she is much more courageous than before. ?Li Si rubbed her little head which felt great, and then walked downstairs with satisfaction. In the living room, Helen and Bazel were sitting on the sofa somewhat restrainedly. The small table in front of them was filled with various exquisite and beautiful desserts. The little maid Rosie was pouring Helen a glass of warm milk. ? Helen was holding a baked, slightly browned puff cake in her hands, eating it in small bites. The maids in the mansion looked at the little princess-like Helen, their eyes were full of love, and they all surrounded her. But in fact, Helens thin arms concealed a strength that could hit ten of them. ??Bazel was not so lucky, sitting upright on the sofa looking a little restrained. Unlike Helen who lived in the palace, he had always been a child living in the countryside. His father and he also lived in an ordinary and simple stone house. In the life of wandering at sea, he had never seen such a beautiful and luxurious mansion and courtyard. ??Although I already knew that Li Si was the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, this was the first time I had truly seen and experienced the pomp and pomp of Li Si, a noble man. Dont be so nervous, just treat it as your own home, Bazel. ?Li Si shook his head helplessly and said to Bazel. ??When he arrived at Bright City this morning, after showing Helen and Bazel the way, he ran back to find Risa alone. Rossi, please arrange a place for them both! ??Li Si said to his little maid Rosie. "Uh-huh!" Wearing a black and white maid uniform, Rosie nodded excitedly and agreed cheerfully. Master Li Si is so handsome again! ??The little maid jumped up and took Helen to see her room. Her ponytail hanging behind her was very cute. Lee Si! ?At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Li Si. Uncle Joyce! ??Leese turned around and saw Joyce in a neat tuxedo standing at the top of the stairs, looking at him. Sure enough, even if he broke through to the gold level, he could not feel the slightest aura of this master assassin. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, this was normal. The realm of a legendary assassin is not yet something he can pry into. ??And it seems that after the last [Blood Sacrifice Troubles], Joyce seems to have received a lot of benefits and his strength has improved again. ??Li Si followed Joyce to the study and closed the door. Uncle Joyce seemed to have something to say to him. ?Joyce sat on the sofa, looked Li Si up and down, nodded and said with some sigh: Have you broken through to gold? "Yes." ??Lees did not hide anything from Joyce. For him, Uncle Joyce was already one of the people he was most familiar with and trusted. "Um" Have you mastered the extraordinary realm? As a legendary strong man, Joyce can naturally see through Li Si''s disguise. After all, he is a being who has mastered a higher level of power. ?Li Si nodded slightly, and with a sudden awareness, three fantastic rings of blue, green, silver and white surrounded Li Si. ?This made Joyce sigh even more. Good guy, I didnt expect that Li Si suddenly became so strong! ?? Breaking through to the gold level within a year is enough to shock the world, and he has even mastered the extraordinary realm. This is completely beyond Joyces imagination. You must know that a year ago, he was still hesitating whether to hand over the inheritance of the Kane family to Risa because of Li Si''s mediocre performance! ?Lees nodded and emphatically recounted to Joyce what he had experienced during this period. Especially the island of gods and things about divinity. ?Once he heard that Li Si actually faced the remnant soul of a **** and absorbed the divinity of that god, Joyce''s usually calm expression almost became tense. Immediately grabbed Li Si''s left hand, Joyce''s strength penetrated into Li Si''s body and explored it carefully. ?Lee Si didnt resist. He knew that Joyce was worried about his safety. You must know that it is too outrageous for the silver powerhouse to want to absorb the power of fused divinity. ?Joyce frowned. He really felt that there was a noble and powerful power hidden in Li Si''s body. Although it was extremely hidden, there didn''t seem to be any abnormal manifestations. ?Most importantly, Joyce did not feel the residual consciousness of the gods. Letting go of Li Si''s hand, Joyce sat back with a sigh of relief. Any power left by the gods is dangerous, and the most dangerous thing is that the will of the gods may still remain in it. That is extremely dangerous for legends, let alone professionals under legends. ?But now it seems that Li Sis luck is good. Too reckless! ?Joyce looked a little ugly. In his opinion, this was really too reckless. I should have warned you before, be in awe of the power of the gods and be extremely careful. Dont covet the seemingly powerful and tempting power in it. Too many people have fallen on it. ?Joyce''s tone was very serious. He was very cautious about the power of gods. Who would have thought that Li Si would dare to absorb divinity. In his opinion, with Li Sis talent, there is no need to take such a shortcut. It would be safer to explore it after he becomes a legend. I know, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded and admitted his mistake sincerely. To be honest, he didn''t guess at the time that the Holy Grail on the statue actually contained divinity. If he did it again, he really wasn''t sure whether he would dare to try to fuse divinity again. After all, the feeling of being under extreme mental oppression is too terrifying and unbearable, but it is a blessing to be able to succeed. Seeing that Li Si had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, Joyce couldn''t help but shake his head. Thats Li Si. If it were anyone else, he wouldnt care so much. As long as you know clearly. What are your plans for coming back this time? ?Joyce was thinking that since Lis had reached the gold level, it was time to reveal the Kane family''s inheritance to him. ?Li Si nodded and told all his future plans. I have achieved quite a lot of merit here, and I should be able to be named a Duke. "When I came back from the Pearl Sea this time, I found that the freight port of Dan''erluo was very good, and I wanted to make it my own fiefdom." ??Porto d''Ello ?Joyce frowned. He had naturally been to one of the largest ports on the Pearl River. More importantly, the Kane familys background is that the Azela floating city sank outside the Pearl Sea! This is a coincidence! ?Joyce thought, don''t worry, wait until Lisi wins the territory and then talk to him about it. Its really good there, try your best! ?After a moment of silence, Joyce nodded and said. He is not too worried about the territory. Not to mention the things that Li Si has troubled in the Kingdom of Dillon and the Kingdom of Berdych. With him and [Flame of Judgment] here, there wont be much of a problem. At worst, he should go and chat with His Majesty the King himself! Not to mention that the legendary monk is not in the palace now, even with his current strength, he is confident in suppressing the reckless man. Uncle Joyce, about the supernatural realm ?Li Si suddenly remembered, and just as he was about to ask, he saw Joyce waving his hand. If you want to ask about how to practice in the extraordinary realm, I suggest you ask your teacher. ?Joyce said with a smile, taking out a glass of wine from nowhere. Although I have stepped away from mastering the extraordinary realm step by step, my experience may not be suitable for you. "The most important thing is that your teacher Stephens is almost the strongest in this aspect. As an arcanist, he has studied the most in this aspect." Is that so? I understand! ??Li Si nodded and said, and then took out a snow-white glass wine bottle with gorgeous relief patterns from the storage ring, in which crystal clear and pure wine flowed. Uncle Joyce, this is the ice wine of the Kingdom of Dillon. I found it from the treasure house of the Kingdom of Dillon. It is the best wine. ?Joyce smiled and took the snow-white wine bottle in his hand, stroking it slowly. He also said that he had tasted better wines, such as the wine called the Source of Life brewed from the elven life tree sap. But Joyce preferred the bottle of ice wine in front of him. ?Perhaps because it was a gift given to him by a junior, this made Joyce, who had no children, very happy. ?Li Si chatted with Joyce for a while, and then asked Joyce some knowledge about gold-level assassins. When it was time to eat at noon, Li Si specially ordered the kitchen to prepare an extremely sumptuous meal. ??Herb roasted chicken, white sauce seasonal vegetable braised meat, radiant grilled steak, manor grilled waffles, Northland honey sauce fried pork, butter fried fish, satisfying vegetable salad, fragrant mashed potatoes, chowder seafood porridge, mint bean soup and so on. ??A table full of fragrant and hot food was laid out. Joyce, Helen, Bazelle, Ashley and Old Jack were all sitting on the long table in the restaurant. ?Li Si took out Risa who was in the library and put her on the seat next to him. ??Having changed into an elegant light blue dress, she was so shy that she struggled at first, but when Li Si brought her in front of everyone, she became obedient and obedient. ??But he still lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at the other people present. ?But even so, Risa''s beauty dazzled everyone present. ?Joyce held the wine glass and tasted the wine quietly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Seeing that so many outstanding people gathered around Li Si, he was also very happy to see it. ?Especially Risa, it seems that Li Sis affairs dont need to worry about him. ?As for the fine wine in Joyces hand, it was not the bottle of top ice wine that Lisi brought him, but his other treasures. ?That bottle of ice wine was already his most precious collection, so naturally he was reluctant to share it at this time. Everyone enjoyed this long-lost meal in this harmonious atmosphere. Afternoon, Face Street, ??The most prosperous area of ??Bright Light City is a time of great flow of people. Colorful flags and banners are flying everywhere, and the rich variety of shops and stalls on both sides of the street are constantly tempting the eyes of passers-by. ?The good news from the Eastern Berdych Kingdom has reached Bright Light City. The fall of Huangshi City and the smooth progress of the clearing of other areas have almost heralded the final outcome of this battle. ?Chambers of commerce and merchants from other parts of the mainland gathered in Bright City, waiting to get a share of this feast. ?This has also made Bright City more prosperous, life has become better, and people in the Kingdom of Fes often have heartfelt smiles on their faces. ??Li Si wandered around the street slowly and leisurely. He originally planned to take Risa with him to visit Mr. Stephens and go shopping. However, Risa consumed a lot of energy due to lunch and had to take a rest. There is still a long way to go! Just now, Li Si stopped by and visited the headquarters of the Yaer Mercenary Group on Gedo Street. Unfortunately, only the dwarf Renbos was there to drink. I heard that Ya''er was taken out for training by the family elders. Elf Elena also took this opportunity to return to the Elf Forest in order to help Moon Spirit Leopard Xiao Hei grow up faster. After saying hello, Li Si left. ?Taiya went out to practice~ ?Through this calculation, although it is not clear when Taiya broke through to legend, it seems that it will be a few years ago. ?? King Morton had previously restricted Taiya from leaving the Bright City too far, and now he learned from Uncle Joyce that the legendary monk who was in charge of the palace had temporarily left. ?? Could it be because [Flame of Judgment] has been staying in Bright Light City recently, so the legendary monk is free to take Tai Ya out for training. uffle ?Thinking of Taiya''s bold and charming beauty, Li Si felt a little pressure in his heart for some reason. He doesnt want to be trapped under him in the future! ?Got to keep working hard! ??Li Si was walking towards the Fes Royal Academy of Magic when suddenly two figures appeared in front of him. Lord Li Si! ? Mo Yun appeared in front of Li Si, wearing a black mage robe, with a look of excitement and excitement on his face. Holy shit, its been half a year! I finally met this protagonist NPC again! Do you know how I spent the past six months? ?Especially in the player forum, I saw the traces of Lisi heading north along the Kingdom of Fes, and finally disappeared for a long time before reappearing in the Huangshi City of the Kingdom of Berdych. ??If she hadn''t been able to run too far now, she would have rushed out to find Li Si now! That gold-level series of missions made her feel itchy! Why! It was obviously her first! ?Especially because so many Baige Merchant Guild contributed more points than she had worked so hard to move in the past six months, it suddenly became unbalanced. It also strengthened her determination to hold Li Si''s thigh. Before she could continue to speak, another voice sounded beside her. Long time no see, Li Si! ?An extremely handsome young man with blond hair and golden eyes stood next to Mo Yun, wearing an elegant black dress and looking at Li Si with a smile. The familiar face and tone made Li Si recognize him immediately. Golden Dragon Sylvester Ludwig! ?Li Si looked at the two people standing together strangely. What kind of combination is this? Long time no see, Ludwig! I heard that you have been accepted as a disciple by the teacher? ??Li Si smiled and said to Ludwig with a smile on his face. Is your name Mo Yun? ?Li Si pretended to think for a moment and called out Mo Yun''s name. ??Li Si remembers my name! He has me in his heart! Stable! Mo Yun froze in place with a face of surprise, as if she saw the golden mission waving to her. but Mo Yun suddenly reacted and looked at Ludwig with some confusion. ?This guy doesn''t know why, but he has been following her for the past two days. But Mo Yun knew nothing about him except his name. ??If it weren''t for the outstanding appearance of this guy with blond hair and golden eyes, he must be a high-level NPC, she would have beaten this guy up long ago. Um! ?She, Mo Yun, is not one of those superficial people from the Appearance Association! ?But it seems that Li Si knows this guy and has a common teacher? Are you going to find the teacher, together? Ludwig said enthusiastically with a smile on his face. ??If it weren''t for Li Si''s method, he might still be stuck outside the arcanist''s door! What''s more, he could feel the much stronger aura on Li Si''s body. It was obvious that his strength had broken through again and he had reached the gold level like himself. "Um!" ?Li Si nodded and walked side by side towards the Magic Academy. Mo Yun did not dare to disturb the conversation between the two of them, so he could only follow behind quietly. ??Both Li Si and Ludwig noticed the little tail at the back. Ludwig, why are you following this guy named Mo Yun? ?Li Si smiled and said, apart from looking like a beautiful woman, Mo Yun is no different from an ordinary bronze-level professional in other aspects. ??The style of this golden dragon is really confusing. You know her too? Ludwig asked curiously. "Well, I met her before. She is a member of my subordinate chamber of commerce, so she can be considered my subordinate!" ?Li Si nodded. I feel the call of destiny from her! ?Ludwig said with a smile, not hiding anything from Li Si. I want to help her become a hero! ?Li Si looked at Ludwig, who had a righteous look on his face, and was speechless. ??Isnt this unique skill of transforming into a human being and joining an adventuring party something that silver dragons like to do? Why are you, a golden dragon, joining in the fun? (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 The Mystery of the Extraordinary Realm Chapter 359 The Mystery of the Extraordinary Realm ??Li Si looked at Ludwig with doubtful eyes, as if he was re-establishing his understanding of this golden dragon. ?Although the Golden Dragon is one of the strongest dragon clans, this does not mean that they are the strongest in every aspect. In fact, in comparison, silver dragons are slightly more talented in spellcasting than gold dragons, while gold dragons prefer to rely on their strong bodies. ?This is also the reason why the silver dragon will become the companion of the brave in legends and stories more often. There are quite a few stories about golden dragons circulating in the human kingdom, but most of them exist as superiors, arbiters, and wise men. Being noble in nature, the dragon is inclined to grant its request if the one who supplicates him is upright and honest, but it must be given valuable gems in recognition of its brilliance, for like all metallic dragons, The venerable Golden Dragon is both greedy and arrogant. ??It was already quite special that Ludwig would like magic, so why do you think about it now? As for the target, it is even more strange. How could he target Mo Yun, a player? That girl seems pretty ordinary? ??Li Si said after careful consideration. He was really curious about the reason why Ludwig chose Mo Yun. He had never seen such a job in his previous life. Good-looking! Ludwig said firmly without any hesitation. .Thats it? ??Li Si was a little speechless. He really didn''t expect that this was the reason why Mo Yun attracted Ludwig. "certainly!" ?Ludwig touched his chin, his blond hair and golden eyes were even more dazzling in the sun. Arent the heroes in those legends and stories very handsome and beautiful? I feel that as a golden dragon with top-notch magic talent, I naturally have the best assistants. In the end of the story, the hero does not always defeat the devil or the dragon. In the end, the hero and his companions fall in love! Im a man, so I need to find a beautiful woman! More importantly, she really makes me feel special, and I always feel like I want to be close to her. ?Finally, Ludwig said with a serious face, as if he was about to devote himself to a great cause. Feeling of closeness? ??If it were before, Li Si would definitely think that he had read too many Ludwig legends and stories, so that he also had thoughts about this aspect. He has already seen that this guy is essentially a very confident middle-level dragon, full of enthusiasm for many things except arcane magic. That''s right. Because golden dragons and silver dragons are more friendly to humans, they often transform into humans and walk in the human kingdom to experience before they reach adulthood. Their long lives give them enough time to learn about things and knowledge they are interested in. This experience is also a growth process for them. It is precisely for this reason that the legends of golden dragons and silver dragons are the most common in the human kingdom. ?However, why is it Mo Yun? Is it because of yourself? ?Li Si had a headache. After thinking about it for a while, he put it down and prepared for follow-up observation. ?Perhaps this guy is the three-minute hot guy? The two of them moved very quickly, and soon they entered the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes. The magic students he met in the past all saluted Ludwig respectfully, and he also nodded with a smile. ??This golden dragon seems to be having a good time in the academy. I wonder if these people know that there is a powerful golden dragon standing in front of them. Welcome, Your Excellency Li Si! ??The cold and hollow voice sounded again. It was the magical intelligent being in the first magic workshop, but his tone was still cold. ?Li Si''s mind moved, and a black cat with a body as deep as the night sky appeared on his shoulder. ??The black cat''s little paws tightly grasped the clothes on Li Si''s shoulders, looking curiously at the magic workshop of the legendary arcanist. In the past, the black cat always followed Helen. Since it could not practice cultivation, it was naturally too lazy to accompany Li Si who stayed in the laboratory every day. ?But today it heard that Li Si would come to visit the magic workshop of [Flame of Judgment], so it curiously asked to follow him. ??The Black Cats creator is the legendary arcanist Sphinx who stands at the top. It also wants to see where other legendary arcanists are and how it compares with its temple. ?Well, at least now it seems that the magic intelligence in the magic workshop [Flame of Judgment] is far worse than it. ?Ludwig glanced at the black cat with some curiosity. Is this Li Si''s magic pet? ?But why didn''t I sense any special aura? It was like a ball of pure magic power. Over the past few months, Ludwig has become familiar with the First Magic Workshop and is about to lead Li Si upstairs to find the teacher. Before he could speak, Stephens''s voice came slowly. Li Si is back, come up. "Ludwig, continue to complete today''s training. I didn''t say it couldn''t be finished!" Hearing these words, Ludwig''s face suddenly fell, but he didn''t say anything and walked honestly towards the basement of the magic workshop. ?Li Si is a little funny. Is this guy being specially trained by the teacher now? He suddenly understood that this guy couldn''t stand the special training by Teacher Stephens, so he asked Mo Yun to prepare for special training. You must do to others what you dont want others to do to you, right? ?Li Si shook his head and walked directly upstairs. As soon as he entered the second floor, he saw Stephens wearing a long blue nightgown sitting on the sofa. On the small table in front of him were exquisite palace snacks prepared by the chef of the Fez Palace and steaming black tea. . It is indeed rare for the teacher to be dressed like this. It may be because he has been resting in Bright Light City for a long time this time. Not bad, my strength has improved very quickly! ?Stephens glanced at Lis and nodded with satisfaction. Has broken through to gold level! As expected of being his disciple! As expected of him! Risa also broke through to the gold level at a young age, and the strength of these two disciples improved faster than he imagined. He can understand Risa''s rapid improvement in strength. After all, Risa''s talent is indeed the best in his opinion. ??The four elemental planes are strengthening Risa''s strength all the time. Even if Risa sleeps every day, sooner or later she will be able to reach the legendary level. ??The speed at which Li Si''s strength improved surprised him. ??However, it is quite extraordinary to think that this disciple is very capable of seeking death and can even disrupt the arrangements of the demon prince Demogorgon! Hello, teacher! ??Li Si bowed to Stephens, who was dressed in home clothes, and sat on the sofa opposite the teacher. ?Stephens picked up a cookie in his hand, put it in his mouth and tasted it slowly. Youre back, how do you feel about this outing? Feels good! ??Li Si grinned and said, this time it was really fruitful. ? ? Almost all aspects have been improved, and for Li Si, he has enough power to realize his plan. Of course, the biggest gain this time was the treasure of the Sphinx in Snow Ridge Town! [Sphinxs Divine Art], [Sphinxs Dream-Building Art] and the legendary ornament [Sphinxs Wisdom] have all raised Li Sis strength to a new level. It seems that the harvest is indeed not small! ?Stephens noticed the twinkle in Li Sis eyes and said with a smile. Thanks to the teacher for your tip. ??Li Si said, recalling the countless experiences of searching for the remains of the Sphinx in Snow Ridge Town. If he hadn''t found the clue in the end, he might have had to ask his teacher to forcefully break into the Sphinx''s temple. In that case, we really cant be sure whether we can get the inheritance of the Sphinx as we do now. ?Stephens looked at Li Si with a somewhat emotional expression. It seemed that the inheritance he received from the legendary arcanist ruins as a disciple was not simple! ?However, Stephens has no intention of asking. For him now, the future path has been clear, and even the power from the gods is a foreign object to him. What do you want to see me for today? ? Stephens said with a smile that although Li Sis disciple was a little too pushy, he was indeed quite good and he hardly had to worry about it. ?Compared to Risa, who is highly talented but somewhat weak in character, and Ludwig, who is a golden dragon but is too out-of-touch, Li Si is the one who makes him worry the most. Im here to ask the teacher for advice. ?Li Si raised his right hand, and the three-color realm of blue, green, silver and white surrounded him. This time while exploring a small island of gods in the Pearl Sea, I merged with divinity by chance, so I mastered these three extraordinary realms in advance. ?Lees did not hide anything and told Stephens everything that happened. Divinity? Stephens remembered that Li Si had asked him before about how to eliminate the remnants of will in divinity. ??Stephens saw a hazy magical aura in front of his eyes, and carefully observed Li Si''s body. Compared to Li Si''s mastery of the three extraordinary realms, Stephens was more concerned about his successful fusion of divinity. Sure enough, it is integrated with divinity. ?Stephens was silent for a moment, looked at Li Si and said: Although the power of the gods is powerful, it is indeed very rare for you to successfully fuse the divine nature, but remember, dont be addicted to this powerful power. After all, this kind of power from the outside is only temporary, and the power of the arcanist himself is the most critical. Stephens reminded that as a legendary arcanist, he naturally has more in-depth research and exploration into the power of gods, and he has naturally obtained the power of divinity. But he knew very well that the power of the gods was too powerful and wonderful, and Li Si''s ability to master the extraordinary realm was only a part of it. Thats why so many people are lost in the power of gods. I understand, please dont worry. ??Li Si naturally knew what Stephens was worried about, but for him, the power of the gods was not as reliable as the power of the body''s system. ?Stephens nodded. He also believed that Li Si would not sink into the power of gods like those stupid people. Words from the supernatural realm. ?Stephens relaxed on the sofa and looked at the three-color supernatural realm surrounding Li Si. I should have told you before that you havent forgotten about mastering the rules of the world, right? ??Li Si nodded. He still remembered the shock the teacher gave him when he first told him about the rules of the world. Really speaking, the extraordinary field is actually the path for every extraordinary professional to master the rules of the world. The extraordinary field that gold-level professionals pursue to master will sublimate into the legendary field after breaking through to legend. If you are a legendary strongman who embarks on the road to become a god, in the end, during the ceremony of becoming a god, the legendary realm you possess will be sublimated and condensed into the realm of gods, which is the priesthood mastered by the gods. All of this is based on our exploration of the rules of the world. For example, the extraordinary realm you currently control is the embodiment of a certain part of the worlds rules. This power will continue to be strengthened as your understanding and mastery of the rules of the world deepen. In other words, the transcendent realm is the seed for controlling the rules of the world. As the rules of the world are mastered, it absorbs nutrients and continues to grow. Do you understand? ??Li Si nodded. He did not expect that the extraordinary field would be so important to extraordinary professionals, and that it could eventually be sublimated into a priesthood controlled by gods. It means that the growth and progress of the extraordinary realm is ultimately related to mastering the world rules corresponding to the extraordinary realm. "right." ?Stephens nodded, rested his right hand on his side and said with a smile: Therefore, there are almost no shortcuts on this road. If you want to improve, you must lay a solid foundation step by step and master the rules of the world. But the rules of the world are not so easy to master. But now that we have mastered the extraordinary realm, we have already grasped the key. ??Li Si nodded. What the teacher said was a bit mysterious, but we still have to start by mastering the rules of the world. Players in previous lives did not know much about the extraordinary realm, so Li Si had almost no knowledge in this area. But this ??Li Si has a headache. He came to ask the teacher for advice because he wanted to know how to improve his mastery of the extraordinary field faster, but the current situation seems to be a waste of time! Haha, its true. ?Stephens noticed the change in Li Sis expression and said with a smile: If there were so many shortcuts to take, there wouldnt be so many people trapped in legends all their lives. "This is probably why Joyce asked you to come to me. After all, for most people who have mastered the extraordinary and legendary fields, they themselves are not aware of this process of mastering the rules of the world and improving themselves. Generally, they can only step into it. Only when you embark on the road to becoming a **** can you truly realize these things. Teacher, have you embarked on the road to becoming a god? ??Li Si was a little confused. According to the teacher''s explanation before going, it seemed that the arcanists were not very enthusiastic about the road to becoming a god. ?Stephens himself did not show any yearning for or care about the road to becoming a god. Of course. No. ?Stephens said with a smile: I tried to go up and have a look, but I thought it was not interesting so I went back. This is also okay? ??Li Si remembered Uncle Joyce''s longing for the road to becoming a god, but the teacher actually said that after experiencing it for a while, he walked away from the road to becoming a god. What a cool operation! "Having said that, it seems that your use of the extraordinary realm is still very rough." While speaking, the corners of Stephens''s mouth turned up slightly, giving Li Si a bad premonition. You need special training too! Stuck, like constipation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 [Flame of Judgment] teaching and special Chapter 360 [Flame of Judgment] Teaching and Special Training Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop, The basement floor. The legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment] used space spells to expand this place into an extremely spacious square, with a height of tens of meters. It seems that the entire magic academy can be accommodated in it. . ?This is far from what Li Si can do. ?This is the magic of space magic, this is the power of Stephens! ?On one side of the field, Stephens and Lis stood there, watching Ludwig''s figure on the other side dodging among countless magic missiles. ?However, Ludwig did not reveal his true form as a golden dragon, but has been using his human form to deal with the attacks coming towards him. ??He used protective spells to resist attacks from various magic elements, and at the same time tried to use corresponding spells to offset these magic missiles. ??This should be the special training specially prepared for him by the teacher. It is really amazing to be able to automatically generate magic attacks. ?But now it seemed that Ludwig was having a hard time coping. The clothes on his body were dark and damaged in all directions, and he was in a very embarrassed state. The graceful, free and easy look before was completely gone. From time to time, his protective spell would be broken by a wave of magical attacks. Although the attack did not cause much damage to him, Ludwig''s grinning look showed that the feeling was not pleasant. Seemingly noticing Li Sis curious look, Stephens said: I heard that this guy got that dumb way from you to become an arcanist? Um, yes teacher. ??Li Si nodded and said that when he and Ludwig met for the first time, he gave him the method in "Bobaca''s Arcane Notes". It should have taken a long time, but now it seems that Ludwig has a talent for it? Hmph, this stupid guy came over to me in a hurry. ?Stephens shook his head, seeming helpless towards Ludwig. I built the [Time Cabin] for him to practice in, and it took a lot of time. ?Stephens said with some disgust, but actually he was quite pleased with Ludwig''s persistence. At the beginning, there were many little dragons who were curious about arcane magic on Dragon Island, but in the end, only Ludwig persisted and followed him every day, and later even chased him to Bright Light City to seek advice from him. He was finally moved by Ludwig before accepting him as his disciple, and he spent a lot of thought on this. Ludwig''s talent in this area is quite good, but for a dragon clan whose most power comes from blood and time, he is still too young. But compared with Li Si and Risa, Ludwig is far behind. Since you want to learn arcana, you have to start from scratch. Stephens pointed at Ludwig who was flying through various magic missiles, and said with a smile: "This child, like other dragons, relies too much on their dragon''s powerful body and dragon language spells, which is a hindrance in his learning of arcane magic." So he must first change his habit and get familiar with the feeling of using only spells before he can go further on this road. ??Li Si nodded. Unlike humans, the dragons'' unique talents are also an obstacle for them to try to take other paths. But if this problem can be overcome, their strength can be greatly improved. ?However, only Mr. Stephens can do this kind of special training, right? ?Stephens looked at Lis with a smile on his face: Do you know why I am telling you this? ?Li Si thought for a moment and said uncertainly: Because my situation is similar to Ludwigs. ?Stephens nodded and said with a smile: You are right, you are also having the same problem now. ? Stephens shook his fingers, and magic elements of different colors surrounded his body, obeying his orders like well-trained soldiers. The different colored light groups formed slowly rotated and merged in mid-air. For you, the extraordinary realm is also a brand-new power, an ability that you can only realize when you break through to a new realm. Fusing divinity allows you to skip this stage directly, which has advantages and disadvantages. If you dont understand how to explore the deeper world, you will be trapped here instead. ?Following Stephens''s words, the magic elements formed a small illusory staircase in front of Lis, except that the end of this staircase was broken. Our process of mastering the extraordinary realm is like climbing this ladder, with the goal of mastering greater power. The magic element formed another silver figure, climbing up the stairs hard. But this ladder is different from the normal one. All its steps are our own strength, or to be precise, they are condensed by the rules of the world that we climbers master. Those who have not mastered the extraordinary realm are all on the ground and on the same starting line. But one day our understanding of the rules of the world breaks through the boundaries and is enough to form the first step on the ladder. When we climb this ladder, it means that we have mastered the extraordinary realm. ??As Stephens explained, the silver man in front of Li Si was making different movements. He ran aimlessly on the ground, then pulled out a wide step directly from his little head and placed it in front of him, then stepped on it. The teachers explanation is really vivid and a bit scary. ?Li Si listened carefully to the teacher''s explanation, still complaining in his heart. Generally, people who master the extraordinary realm are climbing up the steps of cohesion step by step. Maybe many people dont know how they did it, but as long as they can gather the first step, they can continue to move forward based on the previous feeling. But you are different. The extraordinary realm you master is actually helped by the power contained in divinity to help you master it. It is equivalent to you ascending directly to the top of the ladder of the extraordinary realm from the flat ground. "If there is no direction, you don''t know how to gather the next step. You can only spin on this step, and what is in front of you is void." ??The illusory steps in front of Li Si slowly changed, and the little silver man stood on the fourth or fifth step, scratching his head. ??This is indeed the case. Although Li Si has systematic help to determine his current level of control over the extraordinary realm, he has no clue how to move forward. ?After mastering the extraordinary domain, Li Si did not make any progress for a long time. Only after fighting against Wendel and personally experiencing the opponent''s more powerful extraordinary domain, did he make progress again. Teacher, how should I do it? ?Li Si looked at Stephens and asked, now that he is aware of the problem, he must solve it. ??And the teacher has made it so clear, there must be a way. As long as you are aware of the problem, it is relatively easy to solve it. Since you have not relied on yourself to condense the experience and insights of the extraordinary realm, then dont continue to think about climbing up. First step down the ladder, keep walking on this path again, and deepen your own understanding. Only when you have completely mastered the extraordinary realm will you be qualified to continue to improve. ?Looking at the smile on the teacher''s face, Li Si suddenly had a bad guess. That is. Special training, use more extraordinary abilities, little by little. I will help you personally! ?Stephens smiled and looked at Li Si with a grimace, and he was also somewhat interested. To be honest, among his three disciples, both Risa and Ludwig invested a lot of energy and gave them a lot of help. ?As for Li Si, it made him worry-free, except that he emptied more than half of the warehouse of his magic workshop. ??Li Si was actually the first among the three disciples to master the extraordinary realm and officially embarked on the path of legend. Naturally, Stephens didn''t mind helping his good disciple personally. After all, training for List requires mobilizing the power of the extraordinary realm. This is not Ludwig''s kind of training that can be achieved simply by relying on magic circles and props. Little Li Si, be content! You must know that just the first step to condense the extraordinary realm has blocked most people. Now you only need to get familiar with it again. This time is nothing at all. ??Li Si also knew that what the teacher said was right, but he suddenly found that Mr. Stephens seemed to be in high spirits, and seemed to be ready to give him a good beating, which made him feel frightened. ??This is the legendary arcanist! Although this is true, this kind of opportunity for personal guidance from a big boss is too rare, so Li Si must cherish it. ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by three extraordinary realms of blue, green, silver and white, which were rotating extremely slowly. ?His body was trembling slightly, as if he was under tremendous pressure. Beads of sweat as big as soybeans continued to appear on his forehead, and most of his body was soaked with sweat. In the mid-air above Li Si''s head, four fist-sized dreamy beads were floating quietly. They were red, blue, sky blue and earthy brown. Dots of hazy brilliance emerged from the beads and slowly fell to Li Si. on the body. With each ray of light falling, the extraordinary realm surrounding Li Si''s body trembled slightly, as if it was undergoing a new baptism. ?Stephens was sitting not far from Li Si, happily enjoying the sweet and cloying cookies and black tea. ??This is a special training specially arranged for Li Si by [Flame of Judgment]. The four special beads on Li Si''s head are Stephens'' four legendary fields, which correspond to the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind. Stephens is using the legendary fields to help Li Si baptize himself and strengthen under constant pressure. The strength of mastery over extraordinary realms. ?At this time, Li Si no longer had any distracting thoughts in his mind, and all his energy was resisting the oppression from the legendary arcanist, constantly forcing out more of his potential. In a daze, Li Si felt as if he had returned to the state of unity of mind and body where he merged with divinity, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of regaining control of the supernatural realm. ?Under the pressure from the teacher''s high-level realm, Li Si was re-recognizing and re-mastering every bit of power in the extraordinary realm bit by bit, and at the same time, bit by bit special scenes appeared in his understanding. There are endless waves that overlap and rush forward on the endless ocean; There are terrifying thunders that zigzag in the gloomy sky and destroy everything; There are raging storms that are fierce and fierce in the vast plains, harvesting all things. ?These images are constantly integrated into Li Si''s soul, and they continue to deepen Li Si''s understanding of the rules of the world. Although it is still quite superficial, Li Si has indeed made these insights his own, and he truly feels like he holds all the keys. At the same time, Li Sis mastery of the supernatural realm is gradually strengthening. ?However, Stephens exerted more and less power on every improvement in Li Si''s extraordinary field, keeping the pressure Li Si faced at a subtle level and stimulating Li Si''s potential to the greatest extent. ??Li Si didn''t know how long it took until his consciousness finally couldn''t hold on any longer and he woke up from that immersive state. Not bad, I lasted for ten hours, much better than I thought! ??Li Si reluctantly opened his eyes and heard Stephens''s voice. Flame of Judgment stood up and walked over gracefully, as if using the legendary field to control him for such a long time was like sprinkling water on him. Have a good rest after you go back, and come back in three days. ?Li Si nodded reluctantly, not even having the strength to lift his fingers. ?This is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue and distress, which has completely exhausted Li Si''s energy and spirit. Looking at Li Si''s miserable look, Stephens shook his head. ??I guess no matter what I say now, this kid won''t be able to listen. ?Stephens waved his hand, and gentle spatial fluctuations enveloped Li Si''s body, and he immediately disappeared in place. ?At the moment of disappearing, Li Si seemed to see Ludwig lying at the teacher''s feet like a dead fish out of the corner of his eye. There was a soft touch under the body, which seemed to be a bed, and there was a faint refreshing fragrance. ?Li Si had no time to think about this place before he fell into a deep sleep, let alone daily meditation. (3____] Early the next morning, ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes, sat up and stretched. I feel a little tired mentally. It may be that the teacher''s special training yesterday was too energy-consuming, so I haven''t fully recovered yet, and the mental fatigue has not subsided. ? No wonder the teacher asked me to go there in three days, otherwise I might not be able to bear it. After a while, Li Si woke up from the haziness of just getting up and noticed that he was not in his own bedroom in the mansion, but in a smaller room. There is only a small bed in the room, a light brown wooden wardrobe, a table and chairs, and many books that exude a little bit of magic light are neatly placed on the table. ?This place was very familiar to Li Si. It was a small compartment in the library. That is Risas bedroom. ??Li Si lowered his head slightly and saw a white-haired girl lying next to the bed, still asleep. ? ?The white loose dress is draped over the girl''s body. The girl''s posture lying on the bed makes the lines of the dress fit the graceful body curves perfectly, showing off the girl''s strong capital. Hands exposed were tightly grasping the quilt on Li Si''s body, her flawless little face was resting on the bed, and her long silver hair was spread on both sides of the girl''s body, seeming to be trying hard to hide the beauty here. At Risa''s feet was a basin with half of the water left, and a facial towel that was half draped over the edge of the basin and half submerged in the water. ?There is a set of semi-wet clothes on the ground beside the basin, which looks familiar. ?Li Si looked down and saw that he was indeed wearing a pair of clean underwear. Looking at Risa lying in front of the bed, Li Si guessed what happened last night. Teacher Stephens saw that he was about to fall asleep, so he used space magic to send himself back to the mansion. It may be that the teacher only knew the spatial coordinates of the library where Risa was located, or it may be that he sent himself there for some other reason. Risa''s bedroom was hit. ?And when Risa saw that she was half-sweated and embarrassed, and already asleep, she started to clean herself up and changed into a set of underwear. ?This girl. ??Li Si carefully opened the quilt and prepared to get up, but it seemed that he woke up Risa from her sleep. "Um?" Risa raised her little head and opened her eyes in confusion, and suddenly found Li Si looking at her. Hey~ Risa stood up quickly, but she seemed to have pressed her calves while sleeping on her stomach. She staggered under the numbness and fell directly into Li Si''s arms. I''m not polite about this! ??Li Si hugged Risa''s soft body and kissed his tempting red mouth hard. Risa seemed to be too shocked by the sudden attack to react. She was dizzy and was taken advantage of by Li Si. Long time, the lips are parted. ?Li Si simply stopped getting up and held Risa in his arms. ?While using his right hand to knead Risas slender and graceful calves to relieve her soreness and numbness, he looked at Risa and asked: What happened last night? Nothing happened! Risa said hurriedly, then her cheeks turned red and she buried her head shyly. She remembered that she was really surprised when she noticed Li Si suddenly appearing on her bed last night. ?However, after seeing Li Si''s tired look and half-wet clothes, she was worried about Li Si and hesitated for a long time. Then she mustered up the courage to ask the maid Rosie for a set of Li Si''s underwear. ?Efforts were made to take off Li Si''s clothes. Risa was shy and reluctantly used a towel to wipe the sweat from Li Si''s chiseled body. After changing into clean clothes, she fell asleep lying on the edge of the bed tiredly. No more! ?When I think of helping Li Si change clothes last night, the shadow of Li Si''s strong body lingers in my mind. ??Risa, who was originally quite close to Li Si, was extremely shy and lowered her head, not even daring to look into Li Si''s eyes. ?Looking at this, Li Si seemed to have guessed something and said with a smile: Risa, did you see anything cool yesterday? Woo~ ?Looking at Risa, whose head was almost steaming, Li Si stopped teasing and took this opportunity to lie down and cover herself with a thin quilt. ?Hold Risa''s fragrant and soft body, Li Si felt a little sleepy again. I was planning to go to see King Morton today, but lets change the date! What is happening now is not as important! ?Li Sim planned happily, hugged Risa and fell into sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 Your generous majesty the king Chapter 361: Your Generous Majesty the King Brilliant City, the Royal Palace of Fes. ??Li Si sat leisurely in the dedicated reception room, slowly enjoying the exquisite snacks and coffee prepared by the palace maid. Teacher Stephens likes sweeter cookie desserts, while Li Si also likes soft and sweet cakes. ??Looking at the white skin exposed under the skirts of the maids casually, Li Si looked at it critically and then shook his head. Perhaps its because he has spent too much time with Risa recently, and Li Si has found that he has become more and more restless recently. "Hey!" ?Li Si laughed at himself, this was not a good place to think about these things. The palace is still the same as before, luxurious and grand, but it is not like the extravagant golden decorations like the Berdych Palace. Whether it is the polite servants or the decorations mainly in dark colors, it gives people a calm atmosphere. feeling. This is the difference between the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes. ?Lees also admitted that King Morton was much stronger than King John Berdych. So even though there was the matter of Prince Yat''an, Li Si still had a certain respect for this man in his heart. What''s more, Li Si''s request to see His Majesty King Morton this time was strictly speaking because Li Si had something to ask for. ?Li Si didn''t wait long before he heard the sound of the door being pushed open from the outside. ?Standing up, Li Si saw Morton Faith''s slightly bowed body, although his face still looked resolute, with a gentle smile. ??But Li Si felt that His Majesty was a little older than the last time they met. ??And following King Morton was the Duke of Forsythe Hard. ??Li Si put his right hand on his chest and made a standard noble salute to the king. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Morton. ?King Morton waved his hand and said kindly: I didnt expect that our outstanding Marquis Kane has returned to Bright Light City. ?King Morton walked to the sofa in the center and sat down, with a smile on his face: Bevis has already told me what you did in the Berdych Kingdom. I didnt expect our Lisi to be so outstanding! The Marquis of Kane has indeed done many things beyond our imagination and has made great contributions to the kingdom. Duke Harder said meticulously, with the most serious expression present. This is just what I should do. ?Li Si also said with a smile, slightly modestly. Haha, this is no small matter. ?King Morton patted the armrest of the sofa gently and said with a smile. Whether its the Kingdom of Dillon or the Kingdom of Berdych, everything you do, Li Si, amazes me. As expected of your Excellency [Flame of Judgment], I am becoming more and more interested in your future. I hope you can become as powerful a person as your teacher! ?King Morton praised Li Si without any concealment, which made people feel like a spring breeze. In fact, King Morton was indeed very happy. He had thought many times before declaring and launching war against the Berdych Kingdom. ??Whether he successfully captured the Lower Berdych Kingdom, or his offensive was frustrated, or he faced a situation where the Berdych Kingdom and the Dillon Kingdom were attacking from both sides, he had thought about how to deal with it. No matter how the future develops, he must have measures to deal with it and be prepared to face failure. There is no other way, this is the responsibility that he carries on his shoulders. He wants to hand over a better Kingdom of Fes to Taiya''s hands. At the same time, he also wants to resolve all domestic conflicts and crises as much as possible while he is still healthy. ?Although it seems a bit wishful thinking, this is what the old king really thought. ?But later, Morton Face found that many of the preparations he had made were in vain, and things developed beyond his expectations. ??Whether it was Earl Sauron who had secretly arranged to be in the north of the kingdom long in advance, or the reserve army that was going to be sent to the Kingdom of Berdych, they were not used in the end. The Kingdom of Dillon is too busy to take care of itself. The [Devil''s Gate] in Ice Peak City has almost exhausted most of the kingdom''s power. Now they can only curl up and lick their wounds and slowly regain their strength. ??The Kingdom of Berdych, as the royal capital has fallen at this time, does not have much single-resistance capability at all. Even their king has been killed by his own side. The person who did these things was the handsome young man sitting in front of him and smiling. ?King Morton glanced at Li Si, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. To be honest, King Morton had never thought of such a beautiful situation now, and it really surprised him. You just came back not long ago, Li Si. ? King Morton said with a smile, sipping the black tea slightly. I just came back two days ago and went to visit the teacher first. ??Li Si nodded and took out an exquisite wooden box from the storage ring. This is the gift I brought to Your Majesty. "oh?" ? King Morton looked at the wooden box in Li Si''s hand curiously, which was about the size of a human head. Our Marquis of Kane, wont he bring over King Berdychs head? ?Morton sat up slightly and teased Li Si with a smile. He naturally knew that King John of Berdych was killed by the young man in front of him. Of course not. ??Li Si said with a smile and gently opened the lid of the wooden box. ?Several people present noticed that the box was made of dark red woolen padding, and placed on top of it was a pure gold shining crown. This crown is made of pure gold, with a hollow center, surrounded by filigree gold threads and enamel-outlined decorations. It is dotted with scattered diamonds, guarding the center and three small ones on the sides like stars. The pure golden gem emits a brilliant six-pointed star in the sunlight. ?Morton gently stroked the crown placed in front of him, already having some expectations in his mind. Phochis glanced at His Majesty the King and asked Li Si: Is this true? "It is King Berdych''s crown. I got this crown from the king and brought it back to present to His Majesty King Morton." Okay, good cough cough! ?King Morton smiled happily several times, and then coughed violently several times. Waving his hand, he didn''t pay attention to the look on his face that Fuchs wanted to persuade. For Morton, who is the king of Fes, it does not matter how precious the material used in a crown is. He has the wealth of a kingdom and does not care about this. ?But the crown in front of me is the crown of King Berdych, which in some way represents the authority of King Berdych. Now he holds it in his hands, which is almost equivalent to possessing the sovereignty of the Berdych Kingdom. ?Although this is only conceptual and not directly equivalent, it also made King Morton quite happy. Naturally, although I also brought King Berdychs body back, I think this is the only one suitable for you. ?As he said this, Li Si was observing the state of King Morton. Why did he feel that the old king was getting weaker and weaker? ? King Morton looked at Li Si, smiled and said casually: Xiao Li Si, you really gave me a surprise! ?Li Si smiled, this was something that came easily to him. Haha, you have done so much, I dont even know what reward I can give you! ?King Morton looked at Li Si and said with some profound meaning: Why dont you tell Li Si what do you want? Li Si was silent for a moment and said naturally: Your Majesty the King, I do have something I want, and I hope you can reward me. "oh?" ? King Morton had a smile in his eyes and motioned for Li Si to continue. "When I came back this time, I passed by the port of Dan''erluo in the Kingdom of Berdych. I would like to ask you to grant it to me as a territory." "Um?" ? King Morton seemed a little surprised that Li Si would make this request. He naturally knows the Port of Dan Erluo. It is the most prosperous port city in the Berdych Kingdom and the largest and most important city besides Huangshi City. For ordinary nobles, that is indeed a piece of fat. But in comparison, he thought. Upon seeing this, Fuxis quickly looked at Li Si and said: Why did our Marquis Kane take a fancy to that territory? Although it is indeed a pretty good place, Li Si, you might get more if you stay in Bright Light City. ?Phochis There is simply no hidden meaning in his words. He was afraid that Lisi wouldn''t understand what they were talking about, so he had to express it clearly. ??Li Si naturally knew what Fuxis was referring to, but he would not give up Port Danerluo. To be honest, its tempting to think about the future of Bright City, but its a bit too comfortable. ??Moreover, Danerluo Port is related to his future layout. ??Whether it is the Azera Floating City or the [Phillips Crystal] that will fall in the future, it is extremely important to Li Si. ??If you stay in Bright City all the time, you may still be able to break through and become a legendary powerhouse in the future, but that''s all. ??For the Kingdom of Fes, a legendary mage is powerful enough, but for Li Si, who knows that the world of Gaia will fall into chaos in the future, he is naturally not satisfied with an ordinary legendary arcanist. He wants to become a strong man at the top like Teacher [Flame of Judgment], or even stronger! Seemingly noticing the firmness in Li Si''s eyes, King Morton, who had originally planned to persuade, did not refuse. ??Although in his mind, Li Si is the person who will accompany and assist Taiya in the future. For all your merits, Lis, the port of Darro is nothing to you. ?King Morton was silent for a moment, and then said: "Well, I will upgrade your title to Duke, and as for the territory, it will be the Loo Peninsula including the port of Dan''erluo!" Um? ! Li Si, who has lived on the Pearl Sea for a long time, naturally knows about the Loou Peninsula. It is a piece of land extending into the sea to the south of the Berdych Kingdom. It echoes the Taiz Peninsula in the north of the mainland. The sea area between and outside the two peninsulas is the Pearl Sea. . The Port of Dan''erluo is located on the Lo''ou Peninsula, closer to the mainland of Fanor. This shows that the Looe Peninsula is vast, almost equivalent to the land of two and a half dukes. What''s more, compared with the desolate Taiz Peninsula, the land on the Loeo Peninsula is quite fertile and is one of the richest areas in the Berdych Kingdom. ??If the entire Luo Peninsula is really canonized to Li Si, it will be almost equivalent to a new principality. ??There has never been a duke in the Kingdom of Fes whose territory has been so huge! ?Even Li Si didnt expect King Morton to be so generous! To King Morton, this was nothing. After all, Li Si''s achievements are indeed exaggerated. Compared with leading the decisive battle of the Berdych Kingdom and winning the victory, what is more important is that he almost subdued the Dillon Kingdom. ? King Morton also knew that after that, the legendary mage Stephens and the legendary assassin both went to the Kingdom of Dilon. ?This allowed the Kingdom of Fes to eliminate the biggest hidden danger in the war against the Kingdom of Berdych, and received almost no influence from external kingdoms. ?After he launched a war against the Berdych Kingdom, more and more human kingdoms began to prepare for action. ?According to the news that King Morton received, many kings had already clashed with their guns on their respective borders, and they almost no longer concealed their greedy thoughts. ?King Morton is keenly aware that he seems to have opened a Pandora''s box, and the future is increasingly out of his control. But what is certain is that the future war sweeping the entire continent is not far away. ??The more strength the Kingdom of Fes can retain at this time, the more sure it will be of protecting itself in the future. Maybe even take the opportunity to take it a step further! So, King Morton needed to unite all possible forces. The [Flame of Judgment] behind Li Si and the legendary assassin Joyce are extremely important existences. ?Even, with the talent shown by Li Si now, it is very likely that he will also be a legendary arcanist in the future. ?Bevis has already told him that Li Si has successfully been promoted to gold and defeated Archmage Wendel, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group head-on! ? And Li Si is not yet twenty years old, and his talent is even more exaggerated than that of little Taiya. What''s more, judging from the look of little Taiya, Li Si is very likely to become the prince chosen by Taiya in the future. In this case, why are we so clearly separated when we are all members of the same family? ??Li Si didn''t expect that King Morton had thought so much, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, King Morton stood at the starting point of the Fes Kingdom, and everything he did was to win over him, which did no harm to him at all. The sugar-coated bombs are filled with candy hearts! Li Si, you dont have many knights and soldiers, do you? ?King Morton looked at Li Si and asked. "Yes." Li Si nodded. Although after becoming a Marquis, the number of knights and guard teams he could form increased significantly, he did not take it to heart when he went out for training. Naturally, there was no progress. He was still the Golden Warrior Welf. With a few noobs. ?It is precisely because of this that he recruited the two golden powerhouses from Dan''erluo Port as his team. "At that time, I will ask Bivis to transfer some soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights to you." After all, the territory is too big and its troublesome to have no available subordinates. ?King Morton thought for a moment and said decisively. Holy shit! Father-in-law! ?Li Si did not expect King Morton to be so willing. The Knights of the Golden Lion are the most elite and powerful corps in the kingdom, and they are also the absolute confidant of the old king. This is an army composed entirely of extraordinary professionals! For a moment, Li Si seemed to see kindness on the face of King Morton, and almost bowed his head and bowed! ??Having such a god-like teammate is infinitely better than that King Berdych! ?Li Si controlled his emotions and said with a surprised expression: Thank you for your generosity, your mind is admirable. ?Phoses on the side opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything to dissuade him. He could see that the king had made up his mind, and he also vaguely guessed why the king did what he did. Very good, it was worth the effort to tie Li Si to the chariot of Fes Kingdom. In a few days, lets prepare for the canonization ceremony of our little Li Si! Ill leave it to you, Vosys! Phochis immediately bowed in response. Little Lis, take a good rest for a few days. Soon the youngest Duke will appear in our Kingdom of Fes! ? King Morton looked at Li Si and said with a smile, and then he felt a little regretful: Its a pity that little Taiya is not here. She and Aiwen went out for training. Otherwise, she would be very happy to know about your situation. ??Li Si noticed King Morton''s hint. He had just received huge benefits and immediately expressed his stance and said: Please rest assured, Your Majesty! I will definitely get along well with Princess Ataya. Its been a long time since we last met, and I miss her a little! Li Si said with confidence, does this count as being ordered to eat soft rice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 【Plague Cult】 Chapter 362 [Plague Cult] Watching Li Si leave, the reception room fell into calm. ?King Morton enjoyed the fluffy pastry with great pleasure and looked at the remaining dessert with some regret, but he could no longer eat it. Because of his aging body, it is difficult for him to enjoy too many of his favorite desserts. Forsyth, what do you think? Hearing King Mortons inquiry, Foshee was silent for a moment and said softly: Leece Kane is truly amazing, who would have thought he could do so much. More importantly, he has been promoted to gold level. Yeah, gold level. ?Morton Faith said with emotion that since Atya''s special situation, he has put all his expectations on Taiya. ??As the most talented member of the Fez royal family since the founding of the country, Taiya''s performance has never disappointed King Morton. He has become a gold-level warrior at a young age, and his momentum of continuous improvement has not slowed down at all. He is very likely to become the first direct descendant of the royal family to become a legendary powerhouse. ?At the same time, Taiya, who was originally a bit willful, somehow became more mature after Li Si left Bright Light City to go out for experience. ?This is the main reason why King Morton had other thoughts. But now it seems that Li Sis talent is no worse than Atayas. ??Also considering that there are two legendary strong men behind Li Si, King Morton has prepared such generous conditions for Li Si this time. Forsis, please send the relevant information about Li Si to Taiya. ? King Morton said with a smile, preparing to add some small motivation to Taiya. Also urge Bevis to take down all the territory of the Berdych Kingdom as quickly as possible to save time! Phosse nodded but said nothing. ?Although the war on the front line is going smoothly, there are also many undercurrents surging within the Kingdom of Fes, which have consumed most of the Duke''s energy. Now everyone hopes to end this war as soon as possible and digest such a huge harvest. Brilliant City, Face Street. In a quiet noble mansion, there is a study room on the second floor. ?Although it was still daytime, the dark curtains in the study were tightly drawn to cover the windows, making it completely invisible from the outside. ??A man in rich clothes sat behind a black walnut desk, tapping the table with his right index finger, his face a little gloomy. In front of him sat a man in a black robe, who was calmly opening a bottle of precious wine placed in the study room. The dark red wine was swaying in the long glass. Messiah, why do you come to me? ??The middle-aged man asked lightly, not paying attention to the man in black robe opening his collection of fine wine. Messiah did not respond directly. He took a sip of the wine and squinted his eyes. He seemed to be savoring it and said slowly: "My lord, my lord, I do have something important to do. This is His Majesty Alvin''s order." Hearing that the Messiah in front of him was ordered to come over, it was also an order from the legendary strongman Alvin, and the envoy of the Church of All Beasts frowned. Although he is an envoy of God and one of the closest attendants of the Lord of Beasts in the world of Gaia, he still has to have a certain amount of respect in front of the only legendary strongman of the Church of Beasts, even if the legendary strongman is not with him in front of. Well, I wonder what His Majesty Alvin needs me to do? The messenger asked in a deep voice and sat up straight. But Messiah did not respond directly, but talked about another matter. [Blood Shark] Patrick, do you know him? The messenger frowned, thought for a moment and said: The disciple of His Majesty Elwin, the pirate who raised funds and resources for the church on the Pearl Sea? ?The Gods Envoy is not a direct lineage cultivated by the Church of All Beasts since childhood, but someone who was favored by the Lord of All Beasts and joined the Church of All Beasts midway. Therefore, he only heard about and checked relevant information about many people in the church. His only close confidant, Kaizer, also died directly in the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos". This made the envoy of God''s influence in the Church of Beasts The influence suddenly became much weaker. He is dead. Messiah said calmly, as if the person who died was not someone he was familiar with. Why is this happening? What happened? The divine envoy was a little surprised. Although he had never met this [Blood Shark] Patrick, he had heard about this man. He had been roaming the Pearl Sea for more than ten years without any incident. The Church of All Beasts also gave him There was considerable support, so why did something happen all of a sudden? Now were in trouble! ? Patrick was originally a very important source of funds for the Church of All Beasts on the continent of Fanor. Originally, the power of the Church of All Beasts had weakened a lot after the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], but now it was hit hard again! The messenger stood up and paced back and forth in the study, thinking about the pros and cons. It seems that what His Majesty Alvin needs to do is related to this? Messiah gently placed the goblet on the table, nodded and said: His Majesty Alvin has determined who actually did it, and we need to make the other party feel the wrath of my lord. After speaking, a sneer appeared on the corner of Messiah''s mouth, and he was also very worried about Patrick''s death. ??After being separated from Patrick on Bighorn Island that day, he felt violent fluctuations in the battle that night, and one of them was obviously Patrick. But his strength was only silver, and he couldn''t help at all if someone attacked Patrick, so he lurked carefully that night. As a result, he learned the news that Patrick was killed by others and even the [Hurricane] was taken away the next day. ??Li Si drove the [Hurricane] to the harbor of Big Horn Island, and coerced and induced the guardian of Big Horn Port to hand over the people related to Patrick. If he hadn''t made careful preparations in advance, he would have been arrested. ?Messiah was at the harbor at that time, so he naturally felt the special aura of Li Si. ?That is the mark left by the Lord of Beasts on Li Si, and it is as dazzling as the sun in the eyes of their believers. ?The aura was quite clear, indicating that he was someone who had recently been marked by the Lord of Beasts. ?In this way, Messiah quickly identified the person who attacked Patrick! ?After reporting this matter to Patricks teacher, the legendary strongman Alvin, he came to the Bright City with Alvins order. In fact, Messiah is another legend of the Church of All Beasts, a subordinate of the leader of the Church of All Beasts, but in the case of Patrick, he still took the initiative to take over the matter. ??Although as an important member of the Evil God Church, he is not as loyal as ordinary mercenaries, but Patrick is one of his good friends, so naturally he can''t bear this tone. Who is it? The angel''s heart couldn''t help but darken. He knew that the Messiah was not very powerful but his status in the Church of All Beasts was indeed not low. ??The most important thing is that Messiah is one of the few people in the Church of All Beasts who has superb means and is good at using strategies. He is different from the large group of fools who only know how to fight and kill all day long. ?And since the Messiah has come to him, it means that the person who killed Patrick is in the Bright City, or is about to arrive in the Bright City. Could someone who could kill Patrick be easy to deal with? ?The God Envoy has a headache. The failure of the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] has seriously damaged his vitality. He is still secretly licking his wounds and slowly accumulating strength to wait for the next opportunity. ??But he had to listen to His Majesty Alvin''s orders. No need to do this, I think you will also be interested in the goal this time. ?Messiah looked at the somewhat unkind expression of the divine messenger and said with a smile. "Um?" The messenger stopped and turned to look at the Messiah. "It''s the Marquis of Cairn, Lis Cairn." Messiah nodded and said with some profound meaning: The person who ruined your plan in Bright City has returned to Bright City. Its him! ?The divine messenger was stunned for a moment, and a handsome young man wearing a luxurious black evening dress appeared in his mind, looking high-spirited. But, he was still at Silver level last year, how could he kill Patrick? [Blood Shark] is really old, the longer he lives, the more he goes back! Messiah did not pay attention to the taunting of Patrick by the messenger of God, and said calmly: I hope not, after all, if it is true, it would be a big trouble. "Unfortunately, I have seen the person who killed Patrick. After comparing the portrait of the Marquis of Kane, I am sure it is the same person." "But." The angel sat back behind the desk again, and the sound of his right hand tapping on the desk became more and more impatient. "Messiah, you know, when I knew that it was Lisi who ruined the blood sacrifice I planned and prevented our Lord from coming, I thought about killing him all the time and dedicating his flesh and soul to our Lord to atone for my sins." "But his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment]. As far as I know, [Flame of Judgment] has been in the Fez Royal Magic Academy in Bright Light City recently and wants to take action against his disciples under his eyes. Its almost impossible. [The Flame of Judgment] must have also given Li Si some magic props for self-protection. It would be very difficult to attack Li Si! ?The angel said with some gritted teeth, looking at Messiah. Messiah nodded, he understood what the messenger meant. He is not one of those iron-headed boys. He must investigate everything clearly before planning anything. "I know it very well, and I have reported this matter to His Majesty Alvin, so of course there is a plan." There are probably two plans to choose from. Lis took away Patricks Hurricane. According to my investigation, some of his men are still driving this magic ship and wandering on the Pearl Sea. "I estimate that Li Si will probably not stay in Bright City for long, and may return to the Pearl Sea later. He can attack Li Si there. This will require the help of His Majesty the Divine Envoy." But His Majesty Alvin said that [Flame of Judgment] is extremely good at space spells, and distance does not mean much to him in the world of Gaia. The second plan is to attack Li Si in the Bright City, and also take revenge on the Kingdom of Fes for daring to prevent my lords divine descent. The messenger was silent for a moment, looked at Messiah and said: In Bright City, its even more difficult. According to the revelation I received from my lord, the last time my lord descended, four legendary powerful men, including [Flame of Judgment], took action. The messenger thought for a moment and then shook his head. ? He ??naturally wanted to wash away the shame of the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], but the facts told him that this was almost impossible to accomplish without sufficient support. ??The last plan they laid out in Bright City might have been successful if it had been in Huangshi City of the Berdych Kingdom, but they were given a good education in Bright City. ?Other than the four legendary strong men who took action, the most critical one was Lis Kane. ?His ability to become a marquis was based on his merits in the [Blood Sacrifice Troubles], which also made Li Si even more dazzling in the eyes of the divine envoy. This time it wont be the same as last time. Our main target is Lis Kane. "Since he is so important, my lord will be happier if he kills him." Messiah said with a smile, and then added: This time, His Majesty Alvin will also take action, and at the same time, His Majesty will also contact other helpers. Your Majesty Alvin wants to take action himself? ?The messenger couldnt believe it. ?Its not that he questions His Majesty Alvins strength, its just that he believes more in the reputation of the [Flame of Judgment]. You must know that the number of legendary strong men who have fallen into the hands of [Flame of Judgment] has long been exceeded, and most of them are legends of the Evil God Church, which fully shows the prestige of this person. Especially among the extraordinary professionals of the Evil God Church! ??During the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], we originally took advantage of the fact that this person was not in Bright Light City. ?At that time, the divine envoy was still confident that as long as the incarnation of God, the Lord of Beasts, could come, there would be no problem facing the [Flame of Judgment]. But the facts gave him a hard education! Your Majesty Alvin is going to face the figure who stands at the pinnacle of legend in person, which makes the envoy a little less confident. There are other helpers. ?Messiah glanced at the messenger and said softly: For example, people from the Plague Cult. ".I see." The envoy did not continue to ask, and nodded to indicate that he had no other questions. The [Plague Sect] also belongs to the Church of the Evil God like the Church of All Beasts. They believe in the evil god, [Ms. Plague]! Although [Lady Plague] is an evil **** with medium power, she is not among the most powerful evil gods. But the existence of the [Plague Cult] is a group of extremely perverted guys even among the many evil **** churches. In order to get closer to their **** [Plague Lady], basically everyone is harboring special plague diseases. The biggest reason for the death of [Plague Sect] believers is not that they were eliminated by the Orthodox Church, but that they died from the plague they fostered. ?This also makes every believer of the [Plague Cult] who successfully survives a complete madman, and almost everyone avoids them, fearing that they will be infected with the plague disease. But there is no doubt that the believers of [Plague Sect] are extremely strong. At least its a bomb that no one dares to mess with! I didnt expect His Majesty Alvin to join forces with them! In this case, there is no need for those legendary powerhouses [Flame of Judgment], just concentrate on dealing with Li Si. The messenger was secretly relieved and felt much more relaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 It’s time for special training! Chapter 363 Its time for special training! ??Brilliant City, Fes Royal Magic Academy, ??Li Si continued to receive special training from Stephens. Almost ten days had passed since he first started to re-train and hone in the extraordinary field. The Kingdom of Fes also arranged for people to send news that Li Si''s Duke promotion ceremony still needs some time to prepare. According to His Majesty the King, he is waiting for the first batch of people who have made meritorious service in the war with the Kingdom of Berdych and been awarded the title. Let''s hold a grand celebration ceremony together. ??Li Si is good at everything. Anyway, he still has a lot of things to prepare for this time in Bright City, so he is not in a hurry. As the special training progressed, Li Si''s control over the extraordinary realm gradually deepened, and he adapted a lot when faced with the suppression of the teacher''s legendary realm. ?However, under the control of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si was still exhausted and exhausted every time. ??Every time Teacher Stephens sent Lis to Risa''s bedroom, Risa was always happy to do so, helping Lis wipe his body and change his sweaty clothes. ??Although Risa has begun to adapt when the two get along in private, she is not as shy as she was at the beginning, and occasionally she will take the initiative to respond to Li Si. ??But when facing outsiders, Risa was still a little shy, especially every time she asked the maid Rosie to get clean clothes, Risa didn''t dare to look at Rosie''s meaningful eyes and ran away. ?? Li Si naturally had no objections to Teacher Stephens''s arrangement, and even enjoyed it. ?This is simply the same benefit after every hard training. ?After returning to Bright Light City, in addition to staying at his own residence and Fes Royal Magic Academy, Li Si also visited some acquaintances. Including two good brothers, Morah and Bernie. The development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is quite good. With the support of Li Si and a group of nobles, it has begun to spread to other areas of the Kingdom of Fes. ??This is all according to Li Si''s plan when he left last year. Basically, it will be rolled out in important cities in the Kingdom of Fes first, and while building a network, it will recruit players aggressively. Because the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce provides generous benefits and does not restrict players from joining other forces. At the same time, Li Si is an important role that is very popular among players, so the recruitment of players is progressing smoothly. ?Especially after the [Decisive Battle of Huangshi City], many videos and posts about Li Si appeared in player forums, especially the video of the trio of lonely players seeking to get drunk, which directly topped the hot search list of the day on the player forum. Killing the king, defeating the archmage Wendel, and the shining golden sword in the exchange shop all attracted the attention of players. ?This has made Li Si''s popularity greatly out of the circle. Not only players in the Kingdom of Fes, but also players in other areas of Fanor Continent also know Li Si''s name. ?Especially at the White Pigeon Merchant Guilds strongholds in various places, more and more players have come to join in since then, and some have even come from other places. Not long ago, the number of players in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce exceeded 100,000. The experience points contributed to Li Si every day are also gradually increasing, and the cumulative effect is quite considerable. When the speed of players earning experience points increases in later versions, the huge benefits of cutting leeks will gradually be revealed. ?However, Li Si is not in a hurry. He is still far from being a legend, and he still needs to slowly accumulate knowledge. ?However, after Li Si reconnected with Mora, he also told this good brother that he was planning to build a base camp in Dan''erluo Port. By then, the headquarters of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce would also be moved there. ?Mora was also pleasantly surprised when she heard this. Just kidding, he is still just a younger brother in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in Bright City and has not grown up yet. ??Although many nobles and chambers of commerce will provide some conveniences to the Baige Chamber of Commerce for Li Si''s sake, the prospects for development are limited after all. ?It will be different when we get to Li Si''s territory. That is Li Si''s responsibility. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce there is equivalent to the status of the Fes Chamber of Commerce in the Kingdom of Fes. How could he give up such a good opportunity! ?Li Si naturally guessed this good brother''s choice, and it was indeed impossible for him to give up such a good opportunity. Let Mora start to make some preparations. In addition to some necessary supplies, the most important thing is to guide the players to follow Li Si to Dan''erluo Port. Just kidding, such a good migrant worker and leek Li Si will not give up! . ??Whether it is controlling the Pearl Sea or rebuilding the Azera Floating City in the future, Li Si will need a large number of manpower. In addition to masters, we also need players, a group of high-quality brick movers! But for some reason, when Li Si looked at Helen and Ashley who were playing in the garden, he always felt that he had forgotten something? ?Li Si rubbed his head and thought, Who did I forget? After receiving another special training from Stephens, Li Si lay weakly on the cold ground. ?But this time, Li Si was not as exhausted as before, at least his consciousness was still clear now. ? Stephens saw Li Si like this, so he didn''t send Li Si back to the mansion, but left calmly. I dont know what the teacher is busy with recently? ??Li Si lay on the ground not wanting to move a finger, feeling the soreness and numbness in every part of his body. ??In the special training given by the teacher recently, Li Si''s progress in mastering the extraordinary field has been greatly accelerated. Transcendent RealmStorm(1st level60%) Green Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level60%) Silver White Transcendent RealmWave(First Level30%) Blue ??Although this is an improvement following the legendary field shown by the teacher, Li Si is about to find his own direction. After lying on the ground and resting for a while, Li Si felt that he had regained a little strength. He noticed that the sound of fighting not far away had also stopped, so he propped himself up and took a look. ??Ludwig really couldn''t survive the special training prepared by his teacher and fainted directly from the baptism of countless spells. Stephens said that this guy still subconsciously wanted to change back to his true form to resist. He directly sealed Ludwig and did not even think about changing back to the golden dragon true form until he was fully adapted. ??It can only be said that as a legendary arcanist, Stephens''s methods are indeed strange. A golden dragon is nothing in his eyes. ?Although this kind of exercise seems exaggerated, it is just right for Ludwig. ??Although Ludwig cannot transform back into his true form, his physical strength in human form is far superior to that of a gold-level warrior of the same level, so he will not be seriously injured. ?Li Si thought for a while, but did not leave but waited where he was. He is quite interested in the affairs between Ludwig and the player Mo Yun. ?Although in his opinion, this was more like Ludwig being trained too much by Stephens, and he wanted to change to personal training to get over his addiction. It is impossible to say that spring has come for Ludwig. After all, this guy is still a young dragon and has not yet awakened his true nature. Golden Dragon''s physical recovery was strong, and it didn''t take long for Ludwig to wake up. ?Shaking his still dizzy head, Ludwig also saw Lisi sitting next to him. Without words, Ludwig first took out a gorgeous black dress from the storage ring and put it on. Then he combed his messed up hair and used the [Cleaning Technique] to remove the dust on his body. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. . ?Hand holding a bottle of juice, Li Si suddenly felt like a fake noble compared to this golden dragon. Hand simply changed his clothes, Li Si looked at Ludwig and said with a smile: I see you are becoming more and more accustomed to using spells now? "Indeed, the teacher asked me to do this." Ludwig shook his head. Although Stephens'' guidance and special training were strict, his own strength was indeed slowly improving. Although it is not obvious, this is quite impressive for a golden dragon that has a long growth period. Last time you said you wanted to help that adventurer become a hero, what happened? ?Li Si asked Ludwig with a smile. Are you interested too? Hearing this, Ludwigs eyes suddenly lit up. There is indeed some interest. ??Li Si nodded. He was very interested in this matter. Originally, Li Si had a plan for the players in Bright Light City, and he just happened to start with this Mo Yun. So, have you taken action now? Hearing Li Si''s question, Ludwig showed a trace of confusion on his face. Of course, I have been training Mo Yun for several days, but I dont know why she is becoming less and less cooperative with me. How did you do it? Shouldn''t you? Even though Ludwig''s strength has been sealed by his teacher, he can tell from his appearance that he is not an ordinary person. How could the players not cooperate with him given their urinary temperament? ?Li Si was immediately interested and wanted to know what happened between the two people. Lets go, let me help you take a look. 貹, Xiacheng District. Mo Yun woke up from bed, opened the door and walked out, breathing in the fresh air outside and stretching vigorously. Hmm~ The air in the game has improved so much that I dont even want to go out. Are you just online? ??It was Clawzhao who spoke. There was a pile of shining metallic parts in front of him, and he was sitting at the table practicing dismantling the dolls. Why are you playing with your puppets again? Cant they be combined automatically through the system? Mo Yun said with some curiosity as he watched Clawzhao carefully assemble the parts in front of him into the hand of the doll, and then put it on the half-finished doll. Practice, I always feel that if you are proficient in assembling and practicing, you can improve your control over the puppets to a certain extent. Zhuazhao didn''t pay attention and continued to focus on the puppet. It is said to be a doll, but it is actually more like a light gray humanoid metal structure, almost the same size as an adult. The reason why Clawzhao is practicing dismantling dolls is also because of his newly acquired profession. )! This is a job transfer profession for mages. It is somewhat similar to the golem controller profession that controls magic energy structures. However, the golem controller controls larger and more powerful magic energy structures, while the puppet controller controls a larger and more powerful magic energy structure. The master basically controls a more dexterous and agile humanoid doll. ?Most of the puppet master''s strength lies in the puppets he controls, and the puppet master himself is constantly strengthening his ability to control the puppets, and uses certain auxiliary spells to fight. As long as he has powerful puppets, the puppet master''s strength can exceed the current level limit. The puppet master also has its limitations. The first point is the need to obtain stronger puppets, which is almost equivalent to the most important external equipment of the puppet master. A puppet master without powerful puppets is only an auxiliary at best. Role. The second point is that it is extremely difficult to get started as a puppet master. This is a very demanding profession. In the hands of a technical master, one can even control several puppets to perform tricks. A novice may be able to control a single puppet. To wrestle. ?This profession was obtained by Zhaozhao in exchange for relevant spell knowledge in the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. In the world of Gaia, as long as one can master relevant professional knowledge, in most cases, one can transfer to the corresponding profession without the guidance of others. ??Li Si also got this from the Fes Royal Magic Academy, and stuffed them all into the exchange list of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?However, what players can now redeem is some of the most basic extraordinary knowledge. Whether it is stronger professional skills, equipment or magic props, players can only drool at the sight. It is precisely because of the existence of this exchange store specially set up by Li Si that many players regard the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce as their main affiliated force. After all, the exchange of more precious knowledge and props requires a certain amount of contribution. For this reason, players have started to do so. The commission from Baige Chamber of Commerce is still very positive. Zhaozhao and Mo Yun have been playing games together since they met at the launch of the server. In addition to the two of them, there is also a player [Liu''s Titan] who joined later. The house rented from the Baige Merchant Guild also has a three-person room. ??The opportunity for the three of them to play the game together was Li Si. The three of them all received special tasks from Li Si when they started the server, and they had a greater advantage than other players at the beginning. The three of them quickly adapted to the game "Divine Inspiration" and maintained their early advantage. They are considered masters among the players in Bright Light City. ?There are even professional players guilds recruiting these three people, but they have not chosen to join any guild so far. Wheres the Titan? Mo Yun asked curiously. As the most arrogant among the three, she could see this guy Taitan almost every time she reached the limit. I seem to be catching up on some sleep. Zhaozhao said that although in the game "Shenqi" it is almost equivalent to a state of light sleep, long-term exhaustion will also accumulate fatigue, and the system will force you to go offline to rest. "All right!" Mo Yun pursed his lips and sat at the table watching Claws piece together the parts. After a while, Clawzhao was so frightened by what he saw that he put down the parts in his hand helplessly and said: Didnt you say that you have made great discoveries in the past two days? Why do you still have time to stay here? Stop talking! When he mentioned this, Mo Yun became angry. Depend on! I can be considered a big beauty, okay? ??At first, I thought that the man named Ludwig was a man who was greedy for his own beauty, so he followed him behind him every day. As a result, he suddenly said that he wanted to be a hero, and he trained himself every day, but he still worked for nothing without giving him any experience. Whats the use of being good-looking? Whoever wants to do it dares to do it, anyway, I dont want to serve you anymore! ??Just when Mo Yun and Zhaozhao were complaining, they suddenly saw the door of the room being opened suddenly from the outside. ?Ludwigs handsome face appeared in front of the two of them, although in Mo Yuns eyes it was like seeing a ghost. Its time for special training! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 The joy of being a contractor is beyond your imagination! Chapter 364 The joy of being a foreman is beyond your imagination! Mo Yun stared blankly at Ludwig who walked in, with a look of shock on his face. Wocao, how did you find this place? There is a fool in the nest! Wocao, I dont want special training! Mo Yuns little face twisted for a while, and then he said flatteringly: Well, Mr. Ludwig, I feel a little uncomfortable today. Can I skip the special training? "Um?" ?Ludwig frowned and looked at Mo Yun in front of him. Sick? This can be a bit troublesome. ??He placed a magic mark on Mo Yun''s body in advance, so he could directly find Mo Yun''s home. ??Ludwig looked Mo Yun up and down with his golden eyes, then raised his right hand, and a light green magical aura shrouded Mo Yun''s body. ?A moment later, Ludwig grabbed Mo Yun''s neck with his right hand and lifted her up like a cat. Okay, Ive seen it, youre in good health. "It''s not okay to be lazy, you still need more exercise. How can a hero be so lax?" Mo Yun, unable to resist, groaned, and finally hung on Ludwig''s hand helplessly. ?Im convinced, the NPCs intelligence in this game is too high. ??She was actually already very familiar with Ludwig, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to train under Ludwig for three or four days before she couldn''t help but run away. ?? Ludwig should be an important NPC, no problem, but this guy doesnt do human affairs! ?In Mo Yun''s eyes, Ludwig is a severe case of chuunibyou, and he still wants to have a hero development plan. The most important thing is that I have been playing with you for so long, and you have not given me a single task. This is really too much. But now Mo Yun really has no way to resist Ludwig and can only obey him honestly. ?Zhuazhao, who was sitting at the table, saw this and quickly put away the puppet parts in his hands. Now he can only control two puppets at the same time, both of which are low-level puppets. Naturally, he has a spare puppet. ?However, Zhaozhao had no intention of stopping Ludwig. Although Mo Yun kept complaining, they both felt that Ludwig must have a secret, but it might take a lot of effort. Just like the Lis Kane I met when I first entered the game. He was going to follow him to see if he could dig out anything from Ludwig. At this moment, a figure came out from outside. Ludwig, you cant do this. How can you force others to accept your training? A gentle voice came. Mo Yun and Zhaozhao looked up suddenly when they heard this familiar voice. ?Sure enough, he saw Li Si standing in front of the two of them with a smile. Um! Lees Kane! ??This is the most important NPC in the minds of the two. In a sense, as the president of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he is also the boss of the two. How come he appears here? ??Come with Ludwig? ? Mo Yun had seen Li Si and Ludwig together before, but he had never seen Li Si again. He felt that the two were just ordinary friends, but now he seemed less sure. Then what do you think we should do? ?Ludwig didn''t pay attention, but asked Li Si curiously. To be honest, as a golden dragon who grew up on Dragon Island, Ludwig learned more about the human kingdom from his elders and books, so sometimes he was not very able to understand human thoughts. ?Of course, even if Ludwig could understand the thoughts of ordinary people, it would be difficult for him to understand the minds of players. Okay, let go first! ??Li Si shrugged. Seeing Mo Yun''s appearance, and learning about the special training process for Mo Yun from Ludwig on the way here, he had already vaguely guessed why Mo Yun was like this. Mo Yun, Ludwig is my friend. If possible, can you cooperate with him to experiment with his ideas? ?Mo Yuns eyes lit up when he saw Li Si. Holy shit! ??The rewards for this boss are much richer! In addition, dont give me more contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce! Mo Yun has long been interested in a beautiful sky blue mage robe in the exchange shop, but it is a silver-level magic equipment, and Mo Yun still has a lot of contribution points to exchange for it. ??Before Mo Yun could nod in agreement, a new system information appeared in front of Mo Yun. Ding~ [New task detected! ] [Gold-level series of missions (first ring): The path of the hero! ] [Designated exclusive task: player [Mo Yun]] [Task requirements: Li Sis friend, the golden dragon Ludwig, hopes to cultivate you into a hero in his mind. Please explore the specific task requirements on your own] [Task reward: 200,000 experience points, 1,000 White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution points, other rewards will be distributed based on the completion of the task] Um? Gold level mission? Mo Yun looked at the golden mission information flashing on the system panel in front of him, and his eyes were suddenly dazzled. Is good luck finally going to happen to me? etc! ?This guy is a golden dragon? Mo Yun looked at Ludwig''s iconic blond hair and golden eyes, and suddenly understood why this guy was friends with Li Si. Sure enough, the friends of the plot protagonist are not simple characters either! Mo Yuns mouth was about to drool. He quickly held Ludwigs hands tightly with both hands and said excitedly: Mr. Ludwig, I finally understand your hard work, please rest assured, I will definitely train you well! Ludwig looked at Mo Yun, whose attitude suddenly changed in front of him, and turned to look at Li Si. You used the enchantment and control spell. How did you do it? ? Ludwig suddenly discovered that he still had many things to learn from Li Si. Its really interesting! Fez Royal Academy of Magic, Indoor training ground, ??Li Si sat cross-legged on the side of the field, using a spell to float in the air very pretentiously. He rested his chin on his right hand and watched with interest as Ludwig was training Mo Yun in the field. At the venue, Ludwig was teaching Mo Yun swordsmanship. ??Yes, Ludwig wanted Mo Yun, a mage, to master swordsmanship. ?According to his idea, a hero should be an upright, melee professional with a hard steel front. As for the role of the mysterious mage who follows the hero, that is his position as Ludwig. Mo Yun is now struggling to carry the sword and maintain a posture. The clothes on his body are soaked with sweat, and his slender and graceful curves are clearly exposed under the close-fitting clothes. It can only be said that the game "Shenqi" is too elaborate for players. ??Although Mo Yuns fans were crying and howling in Mo Yuns live broadcast room, Mo Yun could no longer care about this. In fact, as a player, Mo Yun can adjust the synchronization of various body perceptions to the minimum through the system, which will undoubtedly make it much easier for him. ?You must know that the 100% simulation of the "Shenqi" game is not compromised at all. No matter fatigue, aches, or even the extreme pain of losing hands and feet, there is no difference from reality. ??This is why the game "Shenqi" has set up protective measures. Once the mental shock endured by the players exceeds the upper limit, the players will be forced offline and the characters will directly enter a coma. Even so, after many players quit the game, the residual impression in their minds will cause phantom pain in the body. ?This also makes many people afraid and choose to adjust the perceived synchronization to the lowest level. Although there are such problems, this system module not only improves the realism and makes many thrill-seekers happy, it also has the characteristics of improving the player''s strength. ?Just like Claw, he can obviously assemble his puppets automatically through the system, but he still chooses to get familiar with the puppets he uses by himself, just to become more proficient in battle. Now, half a year after the game was launched, many top players have realized that the game "Shenqi" is different from other previous games. Practice makes perfect and mastery is similar to muscle memory. Players can indeed use high simulation to Nurture. Comparatively speaking, this feature is more prominent in the game "Shenqi" and has a greater impact on players'' operations. ? ?Many players who have mastered fighting and martial arts abilities in the real world, after they quickly become familiar with this system, their performance in the game is better than that of ordinary players. This situation is just like "Divine Apocalypse" is a real world! ?However, "Divine Inspiration" is the first epoch-making game to achieve 100% immersive simulation. Players think this is just a characteristic of this type of game. Mo Yun also learned this from Zhaozhao. Especially after learning Ludwig''s secret, she was determined to work hard to maximize her strength. ?? With Li Si as the protagonist of the plot, and an exclusive series of gold-level missions, this is much more targeted than the previous situation where Ludwig was fooled in vain. ?Players, thats it! As long as they are given a clear goal, their energy will be beyond anyone''s imagination. ??Li Si smiled as he watched Mo Yun suffer on the field, while scrolling through the player forum, where the popularity of Mo Yun''s live broadcast room was rising rapidly. Although Mo Yun is a little rich woman in reality, live broadcast is more of her pleasure, but she can''t help but her beautiful appearance and optimistic personality, as well as the popularity brought by Li Si during the live broadcast when the server was launched, has become "Goddess" One of the well-known anchors of the Kai game. ?Especially because friends in her live broadcast room spread the news about Li Si and Golden Dragon Ludwig on the player forum, many new people are now pouring into Mo Yun''s live broadcast room. I dont know about other places. At least in the Fanor continent, Li Sis name is already very famous among players. ?Even after the incident in Huangshi City, many people asked for Li Sis position on the player forum. ??Li Si was quite happy with the comparison, so he pretended to be Mo Yun, who showed an enigmatic look not far away, with jade trees facing the wind and eyes as bright as stars. This is also in Li Sis plan. After all, the higher the popularity of Mo Yun, the better it will be for Li Si to prepare for attracting players to his future territory of Dan''erluo Port. After all, although Li Si can log in to the player forum, he can only browse and cannot post, so he can only use players such as Mo Yun and Luobo to help him spread the information. As for Ludwig, who was training Mo Yun, he did know the reason why he did so. ?? Mo Yun is a bronze-level mage who has reached the upper limit of level 30 in the current version. As a player who has grown up with the help of the system, he really can''t find any faults in the basics. ??But Ludwig wanted to cultivate Mo Yun into a hero in legendary stories. A warrior or other melee profession was more in line with Ludwig''s imagination than a mage. That''s why Ludwig trained Mo Yun like this. This also made Mo Yun, who was confused before, choose to avoid Ludwig after persisting for a period of time. ??It can only be said that although Ludwig didn''t know much about Mo Yun''s thoughts, he was still very thoughtful. He directly planted a positioning mark on Mo Yun so that she couldn''t escape at all. ?But this is not a bad thing for Mo Yun. Getting personal guidance from a powerful golden dragon is an opportunity that many bronze-level professionals cannot ask for. ?Havent you seen Mo Yuns positive look after learning that Ludwigs true identity was a golden dragon? Even if I am exhausted here, I will not give up! ??Li Si shook his head. He could only say that Ludwig''s mobility was quite high. He had already formulated a complete set of hero growth plans, from improving his strength to determining the targets for future crusade. Ludwig had prepared for Mo Yun the magic swordsman transfer he had obtained from Mr. Stephens, and he was already enthusiastically collecting information on the presence of red dragons on the mainland. Can we only say that it is worthy of being a metal dragon? ?Hated the colorful dragons the most, and the enemy of the golden dragon has always been the red dragon, the strongest among the colorful dragons, with the fire attribute dragon breath and strong physique. ( Dis)Mo Yun.jpg ?Li Si looked at Mo Yun who was working hard for a while, and then turned his attention to Claws on the side. He followed Mo Yun silently, and Li Si and Ludwig didn''t say anything to let him leave. I remember your name is Claw? ??Li Si asked with a smile on Pawpaw. In fact, he was quite impressed with Pawpaw. After all, he was also a quite famous professional player in his previous life. Yes, Lord Li Si. Zhaozhao didn''t expect Li Si to suddenly question him, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. To be honest, he didn''t expect Li Si to still remember his name, even though he had received tasks from Li Si before. ??Li Si, the protagonist of the plot, remembers his name. Maybe he will have the opportunity to receive important tasks from Li Si in the future! ??Li Si nodded slightly. Unlike the name of his game, Zhaozhao is not a cute female player. His game character is the same as in reality, a young man in his twenties, a bit handsome. Zhaozhao can be regarded as the strongest puppet master professional in China in his previous life, but Li Si did not expect that Zhuozhao could complete the job change so early this time. ?Perhaps this guy redeemed the job-changing knowledge from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild in advance? To be honest, Li Si is quite looking forward to Claw Claw. After all, after claws were kicked out of the Changge Game Club in his previous life, there seemed to be some special circumstances that made him quite hostile to the Changge Club. The [Embers of Fire] professional club he later founded from scratch can be considered one of the strongest among the first-tier gaming clubs. ??What is surprising is that the team of professional players organized by the Fire Embers Club is captained by Claw Claw, and has successfully blocked the Chang Song Club several times. The most interesting thing is that they once successfully defeated Changge Club and snatched the last spot in the World Championship from them during the domestic qualifying round, making Changge Club the first top club not to even enter the World League. He let out a bad breath. ?This caused a lot of discussion at the time, but later on, Zhuazhao also led his club to get better and better. In Li Si''s previous life, he almost knocked down the top four clubs of Changge Club. ??However, Li Si had had contact with this claw in his previous life. He was still a very strong guy and was very good at management. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to make such a big splash in his previous life. I see you have changed your profession to puppet master? ??Li Si asked with a smile, looking at Claw. Thats true. Zhaozhao said, not wondering why Li Si could see its occupation. After all, players already know that Li Si is a gold-level powerhouse, so it is not difficult at all to do this. Show me your puppet? ??Li Si nodded and said, after he was promoted to gold, he was not in a hurry to continue to upgrade his professional level, but allocated more energy and experience to other abilities of the mage. ?Such as enchanting patterns, making magic props, arcane research, etc. ?As an arcanist, endless knowledge is the most important foundation for Li Si to continue to become stronger! ??For example, the two high-level magic items containing [Insanity] and [Realm of Silence] were given to Luobo and the others on the Huangshi City battlefield. In the process of experimental production, Li Si even spent more than half of the mithril and other magic metals and magic gems in his hands. He integrated techniques in magic pattern inscription, magic prop production, element balance, etc., and finally mastered the production process. That method of carrying high-level magic props, and successfully produced those two high-level magic props. ??Although Li Si felt a little painful, it was all worth it. Even Archmage Wendel might be affected by this one-time magic item. The improvement of abilities and mastery of knowledge for mages, especially arcanists, is either time-consuming or expensive. And Li Si chose him to want them all, so his strength could improve so quickly. There is also Li Sis teacher [Flame of Judgment]. Even though he is not good at magic patterns, he is much better than the magic pattern mage Dahel in this area, which makes Daher request [Flame of Judgment] at a huge cost. Guide. ?Lee Sis current goal is to start to emulate Stephens. ??Although Li Si had never had any experience with the skills and knowledge of a puppet master before, he was still able to point out the bronze-level claws by analogy. ?Looking at the silver puppet that Clawzhao took out, Li Si looked at it and nodded slightly. Although the doll in Claw Claw''s hand is the most basic model, driven by magic power and almost entirely dependent on a hard metal body for defense. It has no special means other than physical attacks, but it is still quite powerful among bronze-level players. . At least with the current players'' meager means, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to Claw''s puppets. And with Li Si''s eyesight, he could clearly see that the doll in front of him was well maintained by the claws. The joints of the originally rough and crude metal body were also carefully greased, and the originally uneven places were polished and rounded. freely. "good!" ??Li Si praised it. It could be seen from the gray doll in front of him that Clawzhao had put a lot of thought into it. Tapping the puppet in front of him, Li Si took out a golden puppet from the storage ring and placed it in front of Claw Claw. ?This golden doll is different from the Claw Claw doll. It looks obviously much more advanced. ??The main color of this doll is pure gold. Even the spear and shield in his hand are pure gold. The whole figure is a mighty and serious male armored warrior. ??This is the doll that Li Si got from the warehouse of the Berdych Palace. Even though it is gold, you might think it is a gold-level doll. This is a silver-level doll. ??This doll is actually a decoration of the Berdych Palace, so it is the gold color that King John liked. ??Li Si happened to see this doll placed in the corridor outside the king''s bedroom when he was wandering around the palace. He was curious about the structure of the doll and put it away. ?The doll in front of me is one of them. [Doll:Golden Guard Level: Silver level Introduction: A special doll customized to satisfy King John Berdych''s hobby. The surface is made of pure gold. Although this also reduces the combat power of this doll in some sense, the king does not seem to care about it. Effect:.]- ??Li Si placed the glittering golden puppet in front of Claw Claw, and Claw Claw''s eyes were immediately attracted. For Pawpaw, the puppet Li Si took out immediately caught his attention. What he cared about was not the gold on the doll, but the powerful aura exuding from it. ?As a puppet master, he can feel the magic power fluctuations of the puppet in front of him far exceeding the bronze level. Do you want to? ??Li Si smiled slightly, but all his attention was on the golden doll, and he didn''t notice the malicious look on the corner of Li Si''s mouth. ?Zhaozhao gently touched the puppet in front of him and looked at Li Si with fiery eyes. He really wants this doll, just like a swordsman sees a good sword or a girl sees clothes she likes. ?Which man can refuse such a big toy? After letting Claw Claw finish his addiction, Li Si put the golden doll away, clapped his hands and said with a smile: If you like this doll, do me a favor and I will give it to you. ?Zhaozhao''s face was full of excitement, and he, who was always steady, couldn''t hold back his excitement and nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, a mission message appeared on his system panel. Ding~ [New task detected! ] [Silver level series of tasks (first ring): New territory! ] [Designated exclusive task: Player [Claw]] [Task requirements: Lis Kane is about to obtain the title of Duke, and the Lo''ou Peninsula where the Port of Dan''erluo is located will become his new territory. For this, he needs more manpower! ? Help Li Si recruit as many people as possible to go to Dan''erluo Port. The minimum number of players to recruit: 500 (White Pigeon Merchant Association registration channel)] [Task reward: 50,000 experience, 300 White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce contribution points, other rewards will be distributed based on the completion of the task Note: After completing this series of tasks, the final reward is the doll [Golden Guard] given by Li Si! ] Zhaozhao quickly clicked to receive the task. After thanking Li Si, he quickly thought about how to complete the task better. . ??Li Si looked at Clawzhao, who was full of subjective initiative, and also nodded with satisfaction. You see, just like Huangshi City, some rewards can allow players to work hard for him without him having to worry about it at all. He even wanted to thank me after everything was done! As for whether the rewards for this mission will be too generous, anyway, its like Mo Yuns golden series of missions. Whether its completed or not is not up to Li Si. At least, until version 3.0 lifts the version level cap and players can break through to Silver level, they can hardly finish it. The contractors happiness is beyond your imagination! ?Li Si felt relieved for a while, and then he gathered his thoughts and thought about another thing. ??The preparations for the dukedom are almost complete, and the rest is about tracking down the Church of All Beasts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 The remnants of the Church of Beasts Chapter 365 The remnants of the Church of All Beasts The next day, morning Outside of Bright City, in Baron Tonys territory. The town located on the hill is no different from the last time Lis came here. Low brick and stone houses surround Baron Tony''s dark gray castle. Children are hiding in the shade and playing in the hot summer sun, or It is to play in the clear stream at the foot of the mountain and enjoy the coolness. The people of Baron Tony are busy in the vineyards on the surrounding hills. Emerald-green grape leaves grow wantonly in the sun along the purple-red vines. Small white-green grape flowers are hidden in the greenery. Relying on people''s expectations for a good harvest. ??On the hilltop not far from Baron Tony''s territory, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared there, and then the figure faded and merged with the surrounding environment. The visitor was none other than Li Si, who had made a special trip. After using the [Invisibility Technique] to hide his figure, Li Si took a look at the towns and castles that looked familiar, and nodded slightly. ??For this teleportation, he did not arrange the spatial coordinates here in advance, but used [Teleportation Technique] based on spatial sensing to arrive here. ?Originally, this was also an attempt. Li Si was already prepared to deviate from the target, but he did not expect that the result was quite good, with almost no deviation. ?However, this may also be related to the short distance of the teleportation. The farther the distance, the higher the requirements for the mage user, and the higher the uncertainty. ??Li Si came here not to revisit his old place, but to investigate the previous affairs of the Church of All Beasts. ??This time Li Si successfully killed [Blood Shark] Patrick on the Pearl Sea, grabbed the [Hurricane] from him, and was also successfully promoted to Gold Level. ?Although the whole thing is proceeding according to Li Si''s plan, it does not mean that the matter ends here. Although the Church of Ten Thousand Beasts is not the strongest group among the churches of evil gods, compared to other extraordinary organizations that believe in evil gods, it is still a behemoth to Li Si. Flame of JudgmentThe teacher may not care about the Church of All Beasts, but Li Si cannot. He must consider the revenge of the Church of All Beasts. ?After meeting those few believers of the Church of All Beasts, Li Si understood that the negative state in him was extremely attractive to the Church of All Beasts. The Wrath of the Lord of All Beasts: You have hindered the coming of the Lord of All Beasts. The Lord of All Beasts has remembered your insignificant existence. At the same time, your relationship with the Church of All Beasts camp is locked: Dead Enemy (-10000) In other words, Li Si didn''t even need to think about easing the relationship with the Church of Beasts, and he had directly locked in and became a mortal enemy. ?Of course Li Si has never thought of giving in to the Church of Beasts, so he started to compete with each other in a ruthless manner. ??Li Si is very confident about this. He has killed so many people in the Church of All Beasts, and he doesnt believe that the Church of All Beasts can endure it. ?? Even if his teacher is the [Flame of Judgment], if they have a normal mind, they will not believe in the Lord of Beasts of the Chaos camp. ??After Li Si was granted the territory of Loou Peninsula, it would be very annoying if the Church of All Beasts still comes to cause trouble. Everything that is broken will belong to Li Si. Li Si does not want to pay such a high price for the Church of Beasts. So Li Si needs to prepare in advance and collect information about the Church of All Beasts. It is best to strike first. ??Li Si looked at the castle not far away. This time he came to see a doubt that he had missed before. ??Li Si still remembered that he had followed Taiya''s mercenary team before, and received a commission to come to Tony Baron Territory to deal with a moon leopard. ?There is nothing much to say about the whole process, except that Li Si was a little curious about why the Moon Spirit Leopard living in the great elf forest in the south appeared in the hinterland of the human kingdom. ?Especially the Kingdom of Fes, which is actually the northern area of ??Fanor continent. ?At that time, traces of being detained by others were found on Yuelingbao''s body. Naturally, someone had done something to it, but Li Si was very curious about why those people did this. You must know that the Moon Spirit Leopard is a magical beast that is difficult to tame, and it is also one of the taboos of the elves. It is difficult to imagine who would choose to capture the Moon Spirit Leopard. Li Si wrote down the incident, but so many things happened in Bright Light City that he forgot about it. ??Li Si remembered this incident when he was thinking about things related to the Church of All Beasts. At the same time, he also noticed what he had missed before. That is, in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos], among the monsters released by the Church of All Beasts, there were monsters like the Moon Spirit Leopard. ??It would be interesting if the Moon Spirit Leopard that appeared in Baron Tony''s territory escaped from the Church of Beasts. It is unclear whether Baron Tony has anything to do with the Church of All Beasts, but at least the Church of All Beasts at least stopped in Baron Tony''s territory when moving those monsters. ?If this is the case, it means that among the nobles of Bright Light City there is a high possibility that there are collaborators of the Church of All Beasts, and even one of them is a believer of the Lord of All Beasts. Thinking of this matter, Li Si asked Maura to help collect some recent information, and at the same time came to Tony Baron Territory in person to investigate. ??Li Si stood on the hill not far from the castle, his eyes indifferent, and the majestic spiritual power spread from his body to the small city and castle in front of him. Since being promoted to the gold level, Li Si''s mental power has also strengthened a lot. It is not difficult for Li Si to explore the town in front of him. There is nothing strange about these peoples houses. There is actually another silver-level guard. Does this Baron Tony have such strength? .Its so annoying, its not dark yet! ??Li Si investigated and found nothing, nor did he sense any familiar information from the followers of the Lord of Beasts. ??But he didn''t expect that Baron Tony was doing bad things with the maid at home. He looked at it with a critical eye and saw that the chubby Baron suddenly slumped down and shook his head. You noob! ?Just now, Li Si had completely explored the town in front of him and found no clues. ?Then theres nothing we can do! ??Li Si naturally wouldn''t just go back, and flew towards Baron Tony''s castle in a flash. Ask the person involved! Liske has never been burdened with finding clues about the Church of All Beasts. Not to mention that he is already a Duke, even if he does not have a title, he will not change his worries. In the bedroom in the center of the castle, The light yellow curtains have been drawn, and the room is a little dark. Lord Tony. ??A small soft voice came from the bed, and the white and tender hands patted the fat on her body that completely covered her body. Lilin, how is this time? The fat Baron Tony turned over hard and lay on the thin quilt beside him, his forehead covered with glistening sweat. You are so awesome, I almost fainted! ?Feeling that the mountain on her body had finally moved away, the maid Lilin took a deep breath. Although she felt a little disgusted in her heart, she still said in a sweet voice. Haha, Ive lost a lot of weight recently, and I feel a lot more relaxed! ?Baron Tony patted his belly proudly and made a "papa" sound. ??Although he usually treats his subordinates and subjects without pretense and maintains the dignity of his lord, he is still willing to talk to the little maid in his arms in bed. Lilin struggled to get up, her hands and feet were weak but she still put on her black and white maid uniform, and slowly walked to the window and opened the curtains. The cool breeze blew in, and the stuffy heat in the room dissipated a bit. ??Although Lilin was quite fond of Baron Tony, she knew in her heart that she could only rely on the master, so she never acted petty or asked for anything else, and served Baron Tony with peace of mind. ??Originally, I was going to help the master get dressed, but at this time every day, Baron Tony went to inspect the work of the vineyard residents. Lilin, get out. Baron Tony''s plain voice came from behind. Lilin''s body trembled and she turned her head to look at the master lying on the bed. Lilin, who didn''t notice anything wrong, didn''t say anything. She quietly walked out of the door and closed the door carefully. After the maid left, Li Si''s figure appeared in the room. ? And Baron Tony slowly climbed out of bed and stood naked in front of Lis. Charm control spell [Human Charm]! ??Baron Tony is just an ordinary nobleman, not even an extraordinary professional. He naturally has no ability to resist Li Si''s spells. ??Li Si asked Baron Tony to put on his big pants with some disgust, and then asked him: Are you Baron Tony? Yes, my lord. ?Baron Tony stood in front of Lis, his eyes were dull and his tone was quite rigid. After confirming again that it was him and that he had not been replaced, Li Si nodded and asked: "Did a moon leopard appear in your territory last year and attack your territory?" "Yes, sir." Tell me the specific story. "Last year, a Moon Spirit Leopard attacked my territory. My guards were no match, so I asked someone to help me hire a mercenary team named Ya''er Mercenary Group from the Bright Light City Mercenary Guild. Killed this Moon Spirit Leopard." Although I didnt see the Moon Spirit Leopards body in the end, there were no more attacks, so it should have been resolved. Listening to what Baron Tony said, Li Si frowned slightly and then asked: Do you know where that Moon Leopard came from? "Know." Hearing Baron Tony''s affirmative reply, Li Si''s eyes lit up. There is indeed a problem! Tell me the origin of that Moon Leopard! That was the magical beast that Count Petries men were temporarily guarding in my territory. It lasted about two months before the incident happened. "It was what Count Petrie asked me to do. I didn''t know what those people were doing at first. It wasn''t until the Moon Spirit Leopard escaped that I learned that they actually put a group of dangerous monsters on my territory." Even though he was mentally controlled by Li Si, Count Tony still showed a trace of lingering fear on his face. Those people left my territory only after the Moon Spirit Leopard was dealt with. "Similar things never happened again. Count Petrie also gave me a large sum of gold coins and told me to keep my mouth shut." Is that why you can hire more silver-level professionals to be your bodyguards? But it doesn''t make any sense to myself. As for that Count Petrie. ??Li Si touched his chin. It seemed that there was a court earl named Cobb Petrie in Bright Light City, but Li Si had no impression of this person. If he was the one who took the lead in this matter, this person is likely to be related to the Church of All Beasts. ??Li Si remembered that during the [Blood Sacrifice Great Turmoil], not a few nobles were involved. Now it seems that the remnants of the Church of All Beasts were not cleaned up at that time! No, if this Count Petrie is really the mastermind behind the "Blood Sacrifice Riot", how could he leave such an easily exposed hidden danger like Baron Tony? ?Looking at Baron Tony''s situation, he probably rarely goes to Bright Light City, and his connection with the city is not very close. During the inquiry, Li Si knew that if Baron Tony knew that the monsters that appeared in the "Blood Sacrifice Chaos" were related to him and had appeared in his territory, how could he care about Count Petrie''s warning given his temperament? I have already reported it to the Fes royal family. ?Sure enough, do we still need to go find this Count Petrie? ??Li Si was thinking secretly, and the figure sitting on the chair suddenly disappeared. The breeze blew, and Baron Tony suddenly shivered. Whats wrong with me? Why am I standing on the ground barefoot? Just when Baron Tony was wondering, he suddenly heard a bang and the door was pushed open from the outside. ??The little maid Lilin rushed in with two silver-level guards in the castle with an anxious look on her face. Sir, are you okay? I didnt look right at you just now. ?Looking at Lilin''s anxious look, Baron Tony rubbed his round and cold forehead, and some cold sweat broke out on his back. Sure enough, am I possessed by a ghost? Do I have to go to Morningside Church to ask the pastor for baptismal purification? ??Kane Mansion in Shining Light City, ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to Baron Tony''s panic. Although he was also a little curious about the little maid''s courage, he left after confirming that Baron Tony was indeed unaware of the affairs of the Church of All Beasts. ?Count Petrie? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then left the mansion again. ?But this time, he did not go directly to the Earl of Petrie, but to his good brother Mora. As the head of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, Mora is now considered a popular figure in Bright Light City, especially since most of the nobles have learned about Li Si''s actions in Berdych from different channels and will soon be awarded the title by His Majesty the King. With the title of Duke, he naturally wanted to show goodwill to Li Si through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?That''s it, Mora now spends almost every day communicating with other nobles and heads of chambers of commerce. There is no way, because in the communication between Li Si and Li Si, he told him about his upcoming plan to go to the Port of Dan Erluo on the Loao Peninsula, but there were also many practical problems. The most important thing is funds and resources! Originally, Li Si planned to only have the territory around the Port of Dan Erluo. The wealth Li Si had accumulated from the Kingdom of Dilon and the Pearl Sea should be enough. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. There was more than just Port Dan Erluo on the Luo''ou Peninsula. ??Although the main destination is still Dan''erluo Port, the gold coins expected to be consumed will quadruple. ?The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce alone is not enough to bear the expenses and consumption. Morad has to find a way to get some support from other nobles. ?Mora doesnt quite understand. In his opinion, it is not urgent to renovate and rebuild all the walls and infrastructure of all cities and to reserve too many strategic materials. Just take your time. ??However, under Li Sis insistence, Mora still put in the effort to prepare. Its not that Li Si dislikes the old territory, but he knows that the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych is just a prologue, and more and more disasters and crises are coming in the future. Instead of having to make amends when the time comes, it is better to prepare in advance. ?But this time, Li Si didnt find Mora at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild. The manager said that Moras father asked him to go back. ??Li Si was a little surprised. This guy has really changed his ways now and is devoted to the work of the Baige Chamber of Commerce almost every day. This is the first time in the past few times that he has seen this guy go home without being in the Chamber of Commerce. It is no exaggeration to say that the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is developing so well now. In addition to the [self-charging] magic pattern related products provided by Li Si, it is more due to the hard work that Mora has put into the chamber of commerce. Seeing that when Li Si saw Mora in Huichengguang City for the first time, he almost thought that the guy with a pale face would die suddenly in the next second. After dealing with the players for a while and harvesting a wave of leeks with his own hands, Li Si rushed towards Karl''s mansion. Carr family residence, in the study upstairs, ??The faint scent of incense floated in the air of the study, and the sunlight came in from the window and fell on the two people sitting in the study. Maura sat on the snow deerskin sofa in the study room, rubbing the corners of her eyes, yawning, and said a little tiredly: Father, why did you ask me to come back? ?? Wim Karl, Mauras father and the current president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, had a few more grooves on his face than at last years party. ??He was sitting on the chair behind the desk. There were many scrolls recording information about the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association on the table in front of him. He put down the quill in his hand and looked at his younger son who was obviously haggard in front of him. ?Although Maura''s condition was not good, the light in her eyes became brighter, and she no longer wanted to be as afraid of his father as before. ?Mora, who has proven his ability through the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, is much more mature than before. Although it is not quite the same as Wim''s plan, Mora''s change really makes him happy. Vim was silent for a moment and did not answer Mora directly, but asked: "Are you still busy with the Marquis Kane recently?" I heard that he will be made a duke by His Majesty the King and will have a new territory? "Um." ??Vim''s words did not surprise Mora, after all, the news had spread among the nobles of Bright Light City. In a sense, Mora was also a promoter, in order to gain more support from the nobles. After all, no matter how powerful Li Si was, he could not produce necessary supplies such as food and iron out of thin air. Faced with the huge demand listed by Li Si, Mora could only find possible channels as much as possible. "So are you planning to go to his territory with that Li Si recently?" If Im not wrong, the territory of Duke Kane should be in the Kingdom of Berdych, right? Wim asked Mora calmly, with a somewhat businesslike look. . ?Mora did not answer, but became a little more energetic, sat up and frowned slightly. What does this Lao Deng want to do? Want to get news about Li Si from me? ?Looking at Mora''s somewhat vigilant expression, Wim sighed, leaned back on the chair, and his face softened a lot. I dont mean anything else. Im just asking you what you think. Do you want to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Guild? ?Mora: (á㧥;)! (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 "Give up" Mora who inherited the family property Chapter 366 Giving up Mora who inherited the family property Father, what are you talking about? ?Mora couldn''t believe it, but the tolerance he had developed over the past six months prevented him from showing the surprise in his heart. Wim saw that Maura could still control her emotions well, nodded with some satisfaction, and continued to say in a calm tone: I am going to let you inherit everything I have, which naturally includes the shares and chairmanship of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, as well as the title of the Karl family. ?Mora was silent for a moment. To be honest, he was quite surprised. After all, since he was a child, his father has never shown any thoughts in this regard. He has always cultivated his eldest brother Jon Carl as the heir of the family, and has always had a laissez-faire attitude towards him. Why did his thoughts suddenly turn 180 degrees now? I dont understand, father, why do you do this? Mora said truthfully, expressing the doubts in his heart. It is impossible not to be tempted. After all, the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce is also one of the top five chambers of commerce in the Kingdom of Fes. Although it is not far behind the Fes Chamber of Commerce and the Canguang United Chamber of Commerce, it is not far behind the Baidu Chamber of Commerce, which has only been established for half a year. It is already a behemoth for the pigeon dealers'' association. ??Whether it is the distribution of industries and chambers of commerce in various cities and regions of the Kingdom of Fes, or the accumulated wealth and mature and reliable manpower, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce cannot compare. ?It is precisely because of this that Li Si once poached the head of the Fes caravan after leaving Bright Light City. ?However, as Li Si''s status and power have increased significantly, especially after he is about to become the Duke with the largest territory in the Kingdom of Fes, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild will undoubtedly usher in a new wave of rapid development. ??As the president of the Chamber of Commerce, Li Si has been fishing all year round. As the second-in-command of the Chamber of Commerce, Mora has actually taken over most of the power of the Chamber of Commerce instead of Li Si. Mora really thought about trying to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, but after investing all his enthusiasm in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in the past six months, especially after hearing the news from his father that he should inherit the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, he did not Not as exciting as he once imagined. ?Mora quickly calmed down the turmoil in her heart and looked at her father Wim quietly. Wim also sighed lightly, stood up from behind the table, sat on the sofa opposite Maura, and put his hands into fists on his chest. Morah, my son. "You should also know very well that I have always been planning to let your eldest brother Jon inherit the Karl family." But it turns out that Jon may be qualified to be a steward of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, but he is still far from being able to become the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce and balance the various forces within the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that Jons vision is too short-sighted. He always only looks at the gold coins in front of him and turns a blind eye to the dangers in the future. ??Wim shook his head, with a regretful expression on his face, and continued: The most important thing is that he is too confident. He always feels that he can do well and never listens to other peoples suggestions. Although it seems that he has done well over the years and has made a lot of profits for the Chamber of Commerce, in the final analysis, he still relies on the Chamber of Commerce and the power of the family to protect him. It would be fine if he was an ordinary person, but he is the heir of the Karl family! Its not the family that will protect him from the wind and rain in the future, its him who will lead the Karl family to move forward, and he still has a lot to do. ?Looking at Wim''s serious expression, Mora couldn''t help but sit up, looking much more serious. ??Although Mora complained a little and blamed his father for not giving him a chance to compete with Jon, he still regarded his father who had controlled the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild for more than 20 years as the goal of his efforts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then why did you choose me to be the heir of the family? Maura asked in a low voice. To be honest, it all happened suddenly and caught him off guard. Wim didnt pay attention to his youngest sons question, nodded and said: If it were the same as you were before, I wouldnt consider handing over the Karl family to your hands. In the final analysis, although Jon is not capable, he works hard enough. The worst-case scenario is for Jon to give up his position as the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. As long as the family tightly holds the shares of the Chamber of Commerce, there will be no problem in maintaining it. "Although you are very smart, you were too undisciplined before. I can''t see that you had the ability to control the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce at that time." Hearing this, Maura''s face changed for the first time, and she smiled coquettishly. He did give up on himself before, especially after he chose to enter the Fes Royal Magic Academy. Although he met two good friends, Li Si and Bernie, he was different from the hard-working two people. He always lingered on the skirts of girls. between. ??If he hadnt been pulled in by his good brother Li Si later, he might still be living a life of drunkenness and dreams now! ??Wim didnt pay attention to Moras embarrassment and continued: But I didnt expect that Marquis Kane would hand over the management of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to you, let alone that you would perform very well! ?Mora raised his head and looked at the serious middle-aged man in front of him. This was the first time he heard such high praise from his father. "I have been observing your actions in the Baige Chamber of Commerce for the past six months. Although you are still a little green in some places, you have controlled the development of the Baige Chamber of Commerce very well." Despite the influence of Marquis Kane, you did a good job. So, father, do you think I am more suitable to inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild than my eldest brother? ?Mora grinned unconsciously and said with some embarrassment. "That''s true. Although I have already had this idea, I originally planned to consider it for a while." ??Wim leaned on the sofa and said with a faint smile. It really made him feel good that his youngest son, who once gave up on himself, could become so outstanding. I wanted to find a time to have a good talk with you and leave some matters of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce to you, but I heard that Marquis Kane is back. "That Marquis of Kane is indeed very powerful. He is about to be awarded the title of Duke at a young age. He is worthy of being a disciple of Lord [Flame of Judgment]." The future Duke Kane will definitely have his own territory. By then, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild will most likely follow him and shift its focus to the territory. You will definitely leave Bright Light City by then. ?At first, Maura was still listening to her father''s words happily, but she suddenly froze here. ?Mora''s socializing in the upper circles of Bright City for half a year was not a waste of time. He soon realized the hidden meaning in Vim''s words. Father, do you mean to let me leave the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild? Its like this. Wim also nodded briefly. If he hadn''t had this idea, he wouldn''t have had such a direct showdown with his younger son. Instead, he chose to continue to slowly test Mora. But all this was broken by Li Si''s sudden rise, which also gave Wim other ideas. "this" ?Mora did not expect that he would suddenly face this situation. To be honest, he naturally wanted to inherit the family business and become the president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association. This is what he once said when joking with Li Si. ??Moreover, he also knew that if he really chose to leave the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Li Si and Bernie would definitely choose to support his decision. but. Without hesitation for long, Mora said seriously to his father sitting opposite him: Im sorry, father, to disappoint you. I dont want to leave the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce! ?Morra knew very well that without the help of his good brother Li Si to form the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he would not have cheered up. What''s more, Li Si came to him specifically a few days ago and wanted to hand over the renovation and reconstruction work of his duchy to the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce and him. ?This heavy trust made Mora have no other thoughts at all. ??The White Pigeon Merchant Guild was also the place where Mora devoted all her efforts. Even if the temptation of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, which was in charge of the top five companies in the Kingdom of Fes, was great, Mora did not take it too seriously. Perhaps for him, the idea of ??inheriting the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild was more about gaining his father''s approval. After the frank conversation between father and son, Maura suddenly found that inheriting the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association was not too tempting for him. Wim was a little surprised when he saw his youngest son rejecting his idea, but he soon became calm. "I''m not surprised that you made such a choice. Following Lis Kane will indeed have a good future." ?In Wim''s view, Mora assists Li Si in managing the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Although in the short term, he will definitely not be as good as the president of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, this may not be the case in the long run. ??If Li Si really breaks through and becomes a new legendary powerhouse in the Kingdom of Fes in the future, it will be like heaven and earth. Maura frowned when she heard this. Her father seemed to have chosen to follow Li Si for a better future, but he couldn''t bear to break the harmonious atmosphere between father and son, so he refrained from refuting. That''s because of my brother''s trust in me! Wim looked at Mora''s somewhat unconvinced expression, with a smile on his lips. ??Nodding, Wim continued to say to the younger son: Since you have made your choice, I wont say anything more. When the time comes, follow Li Si to his territory. Just dont forget that you still have the Karl Family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild in Bright City. Of course, I. ?Mora waved her hands carelessly and suddenly froze in the middle of her words. Then he asked with some uncertainty: Father, do you mean that the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild will inherit it, or will I inherit it? ?In Mora''s original mind, since he chose to follow Li Si and rejected his father''s proposal, it was tantamount to choosing to separate from the Karl family and establish a new branch. The Carl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild were naturally inherited by the eldest brother Jon, and have nothing to do with him. But he didnt expect to listen to his fathers wishes. Even if he and Li Si left Bright Light City, he would still inherit the Karl family and the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild. ?This made Maura a little unexpected. The familys legacy is naturally inherited by the best children, and everything is for the future of the family. ??Wim explained in a simple sentence why he made such a decision. As the Karl family that owns part of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild and other properties, it is considered a big force even in the royal capital of Bright Light City, but it is nothing compared to the rising star of the kingdom, Marquis Lis Kane. ??Li Si has been promoted to gold before he was twenty years old, which has fully proved his potential. Whats more, his teacher is the pinnacle legend [Flame of Judgment], and his relationship with King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes seems to be quite close. In fact, many nobles in Bright City want to invest in Li Si, but there have never been good opportunities. ?Mora spread the news about Li Sis new territory to the outside world, which was also based on Li Sis own intention to show goodwill and cooperation to the outside world. The Karl family has Mora, a good brother of Li Si, who is also in charge of the most important chamber of commerce for him. How could he let Mora give up this rare opportunity? Increase investment! Mora reacted and said to Wim angrily: Father, have you decided a long time ago that you would let me inherit the family and follow Li Si instead of letting me come back? By this time, Wim could no longer control his expression and laughed: Haha, youre not too slow to react now! Thats true. ?Mora was a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his always serious father would make such a joke with him. ?However, Maura was quite happy when her father made such a decision. Having fulfilled his childhood wish without giving up his hard work, this is the best outcome for him. Thinking of this, Maura rubbed her hands and smiled flatteringly: Father, since you have decided to let me inherit the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild, can I do it? Wim glanced at Maura. He had been paying attention to his younger son, so he naturally knew what Maura was busy with recently. ??Since you have chosen to invest in Li Si, you can''t worry about the chips you paid in advance. "I''m not old yet. Don''t think about the position of president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association now." "But I can give you my seal for the time being. Just do whatever you want to do!" Thank you for your support, Dad! ?Mora does not care about the position of president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Association, and he is not happy to let him take it now! ??Its just that with the full help of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce, the preparation work for the new territory will be much easier. ?At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside the study. "Come in!" ??Wim''s voice returned to its previous calmness. ?Meanwhile, the old housekeeper gently opened the door and walked in. Master, Master Mora! "What''s up?" Sir Lis Kane is downstairs now and wants to see Master Mora. The old housekeeper said concisely and concisely. "Father!" Go! Maura stood up and followed the old housekeeper towards the reception room on the first floor of the mansion. ??Wim didn''t move, he just sat on the sofa and smiled relaxedly. Having such a close relationship with the future Duke of Kane, many people in Bright Light City must be envious of the Karl family, right? I hope that Lis Kane can continue to rise as before, and that the Karl family can also take advantage of this opportunity to achieve new breakthroughs. ??Li Si was sitting in the reception room of the Karl family mansion, enjoying the exquisite snacks and the meticulous care of the maid. ?After learning that Mora had returned home, he came here alone. ??This is actually somewhat inconsistent with his status as a great noble, but Li Si doesn''t care too much. After all, the so-called etiquette and decency of many nobles are to gain the respect of others and maintain their status as nobles, but this does not mean much to Li Si. ??The title is the most important thing for many noble men, but for Li Si, the duke is just the icing on the cake. ?Li Si, who initially has the ability to control the future, already has the confidence and capital to ignore these rules. Why did you come to my house to find me? Its so rare! ??Maura opened the door excitedly and walked in, sitting carelessly on the sofa opposite Li Si. ?Looking like she was very thirsty, Maura did not touch the coffee in front of her, but picked up the juice placed aside and took a big sip. ??Li Si looked at the excited Mora in front of him with interest, and didn''t even rush to ask about Count Petrie. Boy, what happened to you? Facing Li Sis question, Mora waved her hands indifferently: Its not a big deal, its just that my father finally recognized my ability and made me the heir to the family! Oh, thats indeed a good thing! Li Si had a thought in his mind and somewhat guessed what the president of the Golden Vine Flower Merchant Guild was thinking. ?But Li Si didn''t care, since the benefits belonged to his brothers anyway. Hmph, he finally discovered my talent! ?Mora did not hide her excitement in front of her good brothers and said smugly. Come on, restrain yourself, look at how youre getting carried away. ?Li Si said with a smile and a sarcastic tone. ?Mora was proud in front of Li Si for a while, holding a piece of cake covered with jam while eating it and said: What do you want me to do today? Count Petrie, do you know this man? ??Li Si was not polite and spoke directly to Mora. logue ??Maura thought for a while, biting into the cake, took out a pile of well-maintained parchment paper from the storage ring, picked out a piece from the middle and handed it to Li Si. ??Li Si took the piece of parchment and looked at it. There was a bunch of information about Count Petrie written densely on it, including Count Petrie''s address in Bright City, his subordinate industries, and a series of other information. There is even a small portrait of a wealthy middle-aged man on the back. ?Mora said vaguely while eating the jam cake: I have met this Count Petrie a few times, but I dont have much of an impression. I met him once at a banquet a few days ago. He even said that he admired you very much and wanted to meet you! "oh?" ?Li Si looked at the information in his hand and smiled slightly. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange expression, Maura was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: Why did you suddenly ask about this person? Oh, I suspect that this person has something to do with the Church of All Beasts, and is most likely a believer in the Church of All Beasts. ?Li Si said calmly, as if this was not a big deal. "Um?!" ??Mora was startled. He knew from Li Si the mastermind behind the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] that occurred in the lower city last year. He was a little scared when he thought that he might have had close contact with an evil **** believer. After all, in Bright City, where the Church of the Dawn is located, nothing like this has happened for a long time. Many people have heard about the madness and terror of believers of the evil **** since they were young. Can you use me to investigate? ?Moura asked, but Li Si waved his hand. No need, Ill ask him myself! After confirming the residence and basic situation of Earl Petrie, Lis directly used space teleportation to rush over. ?Looking at Li Si who suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, Mora clicked her tongue and once again felt the power of Li Si. To Li Si now, believers of the evil **** are nothing. ?Feeling the widening gap between the two, Maura also calmed down. I have to keep working hard, I cant be too far behind! ??Count Petrie''s residence, ??This nobleman''s mansion is not in the aristocratic area of ??Fez Street, but on a quiet street further west. ??This is a regular villa with a courtyard. The gray-white marble walls form the main body of the mansion. There are also a few gray traces left by rain on the walls. It looks a bit more like the vicissitudes of time. ?Li Si disappeared and slowly walked into the mansion. In the garden and hall, the servants did not notice that Li Si passed by them and was still busy with the work in hand. ? Earl Petrie has no family members or heirs, which is quite rare among the nobles of Bright Light City. ??Li Si has already locked his target. The person in the bedroom on the second floor who hides his strength should be Count Petrie. Obviously, there is something wrong with Count Petrie. ?The information from Mora did not mention that the earl was an extraordinary professional, and his strength had reached the silver level. ??Moreover, this earl was very clever at hiding his aura. If Li Si had not known in advance that there was something wrong with this man and used his mental power to carefully detect the aura on his body, he would not have easily noticed anything wrong. Silver level? ?Li Si looked up and frowned. ?The use of [Human Charm] may not necessarily be able to control Count Petrie. After waiting for a while, Li Si, who was ready, stopped delaying and a short-distance flash appeared in the bedroom on the second floor. The bedroom in front of you has no special decoration. Simple and plain light yellow sheets set off the dark-toned walls and floors. ??A middle-aged man who looks the same as Li Sis portrait stood in front of the window, seeming to be admiring the workmanship of the gardener trimming the flower wall in the courtyard below. ??Li Si appeared behind him. Perhaps it was because he was too close, or because of the different aura on Li Si''s body. Count Petrie seemed to notice something and turned around. "you" Before Count Petrie could speak, the special light emitting from Lis''s hand attracted all his attention, and his whole body froze in place. Seven-ring magic control spell [forced mind control]! This is a very special spell that has extremely strong mind control capabilities. However, its disadvantages are the extremely high casting requirements and the permanent mental damage caused to the controlled person. ?But for Li Si, a believer in the Church of All Beasts doesnt have to worry so much. After controlling the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Si asked in a deep voice: Whats your name? Cobb Petrie. Who is your true identity? "I am." Before Count Petrie could answer, his body suddenly ignited with black and red flames from the inside out. The terrifying temperature swept through every part of his body. The extreme pain of being burned by the flames also made Peter get rid of Li Si. of mind control. "hehe." ?Looking at Li Si standing in front of him, Count Petrie seemed to understand something. His eyes were full of resentment, and he tried hard to say something in his throat, but soon his entire vocal cords were burned by the flames, and soon his whole body was breathless. Sure enough! Li Si was not surprised by the tragedy in front of him and shook his head. However, it is not without gain. A weak stream of dark black air appeared in Li Si''s hand, which shone with white aura, trembling and twisting continuously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 Lord Kane, are you willing to believe in my Lord? Chapter 367 Sir Kane, are you willing to believe in my Lord? ??Count Petrie''s residence, ??Li Si was silent for a moment, looked at Earl Petrie who had been completely reduced to ashes in front of him, and sighed secretly. Put away the aura in his hand. Although Li Si was a little regretful, he had expected this before coming. The situation of Earl Petrie has actually led Li Si to speculate on a lot of things. First of all, there is no doubt that Count Petrie is a member of the Church of All Beasts. ?His current situation of extremely tragic fate is very similar to the restrictions placed on important subordinates by the evil **** church. Once the secrets are leaked, they may directly destroy themselves. Slightly normal supernatural forces would not choose this method. At most, it would be a secret-keeping restriction that cannot be leaked. Secondly, in addition to Count Petrie, the Church of All Beasts indeed has someone with a higher status in the Bright City. Otherwise, once Count Petrie dies, the entire Church of All Beasts'' arrangement in the Bright City will collapse. ? ? Count Petrie must have someone from a higher level, most likely a noble of the kingdom. Even this [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] was planned by this person, but he did not appear in the final battle and his identity was not revealed. ??Li Si remembered that after Bright Light City experienced the "Blood Sacrifice Turmoil" in the previous life, the Church of All Beasts no longer caused trouble here. ?So Li Si still doesnt know who the hidden mastermind is? The prophet obtained after rebirth is not omnipotent. There are still many secrets that Li Si does not know. ?Thinking of this, Li Si had a headache. ?Although we have got a hint of the mastermind behind the scenes, it is still a quite large project to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. What''s more, once Count Petrie dies, the man behind the scenes will definitely notice it and will definitely take action. Maybe he will hide himself even deeper. ??Lees searched Earl Petrie''s mansion up and down carefully, but did not find any useful clues, so he had no choice but to give up and teleport away from the mansion. Let Mora collect information about Petrie. ?However, Li Si didn''t have much hope. After all, he was so ruthless that he placed such a vicious restriction on his subordinates. Compared with usual, the two of them would be more cautious in communicating and would not miss any useful information. ?After Li Si left, calm returned to the mansion. No one knew that the owner of the mansion had turned into a pile of ashes. ??The servants in the mansion didn''t know anything yet, thinking that their noble lord was just out for a temporary trip and didn''t cause any disturbance. Fez Street, the secret place, Bang! The angel couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and slapped his right hand **** the table. .What happened again? When the Messiah saw this, he originally wanted to laugh at the angel''s temper, but after noticing his ugly face, he swallowed what he was about to say and spoke in a deep voice. "One of my men has just triggered the blood and fire restriction and has gone to serve my lord." ?God makes the gloomy faces drip with water. ? Count Petrie is his highest-ranking and one of the most important chess pieces. His ability to trigger the Blood and Fire Restriction shows that his true identity has been exposed. He has great confidence in his men. Even if they are not that loyal, the blood and fire ban is enough to shut them up and dare not reveal the affairs of the Church of Beasts. ?This means that the enemy has been convinced of the identity of Count Petrie and directly used coercive measures, which triggered the blood and fire ban. ?The God Envoy felt a little lucky in his heart. If it weren''t for the Blood and Fire Restriction, his identity would not have been exposed. ??Although the tasks he assigned to Count Petrie have been completed, his death will not affect subsequent plans. But the fact that something like this happened at this time undoubtedly cast a shadow on the heart of the envoy. This is really true. ?Messiah refrained from swearing. He even felt that God made this guy poisonous, why would such flaws appear every time in his arrangements. Forget it once, twice is definitely your problem! Is it possible that someone is so lucky that he secretly targets you every time? Fortunately, you know how to restrain the blood and fire, otherwise I would leave Bright City without looking back. ?Messiah thought in his mind that as for the person who triggered the blood and fire restriction to serve the Lord of Beasts, this would deceive those tough guys, but he didn''t believe it at all. ??He has seen with his own eyes what happens to people who trigger the Blood Fire Restriction. Their bodies and souls are all burned up by the poisonous Blood Fire, and there is no chance of entering the Kingdom of God, the Lord of Beasts. ?This level of restriction cannot be used by everyone in the Church of All Beasts. Only the top leaders of the church can control this power. ?At least the Messiah did not possess this kind of power, but as the favored one of the Lord of all beasts, the messenger of God always had this kind of power given by the Lord of all beasts. The impact is not big. The preparations are basically completed now. We just wait for Your Majesty and the others to arrive at Bright Light City. ?God spoke in a reluctant tone, not knowing whether he was comforting the Messiah or himself. ?Messiah did not want to sit still and wait for death, and said in a deep voice: I will report this matter to His Majesty Alvin and ask him to rush to Bright City as soon as possible. We must seize the time to ensure that the plan is not discovered by [Flame of Judgment]. The God''s Envoy originally wanted to reject the Messiah''s suggestion. After all, his position in the Church of All Beasts was already in jeopardy due to the failure of the "Blood Sacrifice Rebellion". Now that this flaw has appeared, one can imagine that His Majesty''s impression of him has changed. It will get a little worse. But when he thought about the danger of being discovered by [Flame of Judgment], the divine envoy hesitated for a long time but still did not say anything to stop it. In the final analysis, he still had some bad premonitions, and it would be good to be more sure. I dont know why, but the envoy always felt that Petries death was inseparable from Lister. ??What a **** guy! Unreasonable anger burned from the bottom of his heart, and the angel smashed the table in front of him into pieces. The Kane family mansion, The Church of the Dawn has sent someone over to ask me to go to the Cathedral of the Dawn? ??Lees had just returned from the Earl of Petrie''s residence, and he stopped by Mora to ask him to help collect some information about Petrie. As a result, as soon as I returned home and prepared to talk to Risa about my feelings, I got the news from Joyce. ?Joyce nodded, sat on the sofa and tasted the wine, and said with a smile: "A high-level paladin came here specially, it should be Bishop Morris, right?" That legendary priest, [Holy Light] Lou Morris? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t expect why that person would take the initiative to see him. Could it be? ?Li Si looked at Uncle Joyce in front of him, making some guesses. ?Joyce had already noticed Li Sis eyes, nodded slightly and said: "It would be okay if I kept hiding my existence, but I have appeared in front of that saint. With the power of the Church of the Dawn, I can naturally figure out my existence, including my relationship with you." "However, the saint of the morning **** never came to me, and I never went to see him. This is a tacit agreement between us." "He wants to see you this time, maybe because of me, but maybe more because of you." Listening to Joyce''s words, Li Si was a little undecided.?????After being reborn into this world, Li Si always subconsciously avoided getting involved with the Church of the Gods. Perhaps it is the fear of the power of the gods? ?In Li Si''s consciousness, he always felt that his status was similar to that of gods in Chinese mythology, who were always omnipotent and would find abnormalities in him. But as Li Si lived and traveled in this world for a year, his fear of the gods gradually faded. ?After seeing what the churches of the gods have done, facing the gods directly, and integrating the divine power, Li Si''s awe of the gods is also disappearing. ?Especially after coming into contact with the **** Ans El, Li Si always had a premonition in his heart. In the final analysis, gods are not so much existences in the sky far away from human beings, but more like people with powerful power. Greed, hatred, insidiousness, etc. are also vividly reflected in those gods. Based on Li Sis memories from previous games, whether he is a good **** or an evil god, in the final analysis, it is just a division based on his own clergy and camp tendencies. ?In addition, they are not existences without desires. They will also fight endlessly for different reasons such as the power of faith, believers, priesthood, etc. Power does not make the gods themselves noble. In the final analysis, it still depends on the nature of the gods. In a sense, Li Si clarified the position in his heart and strengthened his thoughts. The gods are not unattainable, respect and awe are simply based on the power they control. ?Of course, this does not mean that Li Si treats both good gods and evil gods equally. In the final analysis, law and chaos, good and evil, as a human being, Li Si naturally has inner tendencies. Discuss your deeds without caring about your heart! For human beings, the righteous churches who protect human existence are naturally more worthy of trust. In this world with extraordinary power, Li Si did not want to do anything to liberate people''s wisdom. In the final analysis, gods exist in this world, and faith can indeed be rewarded, which is enough for many ordinary people. For Li Si, what he expected was not a dead world of blood and fire. Prosperity, peace and tranquility were the most sincere wishes of human beings. ?Compared to the Evil God, the Church of the Righteous God is naturally more worthy of his cooperation. After all, he is still facing the threat of the Church of All Beasts! Go, as long as your teacher and I are here, they wont do anything to you. ?Joyce said calmly. Well, okay. ?Li Si thought about it and agreed, it would be a good idea to go and see it. Since his rebirth, he has not entered any church! Brilliant City, Dawn Cathedral. Since Li Si chose to accept the invitation, he no longer dressed up as simply as before. Wearing a light gray tuxedo with long tail, the front is decorated with delicate golden tassels, the collar is inlaid with azure gems, and the inside is a pure white shirt with some ruffles and velvet embellishments. The simple atmosphere adds a touch of elegance. . ?Especially with Li Sis handsome face and upright figure, he attracted many passers-by who came to worship at the Dawn Cathedral when he got off the carriage. ??Li Si did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, but walked into the Cathedral of the Dawn under the guidance of the paladin wearing white gold armor. ??Many people who are familiar with the Church of the Dawn couldn''t help but whisper, discussing how that handsome young man could receive such courtesy from the Church of the Dawn, and even the paladin made a special trip to welcome him. ??Li Si followed the paladin and looked at the familiar Dawn Cathedral in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. In his previous life, the Cathedral of the Dawn was a place he often visited. ?Its not for anything else, just because the priests of the Church of the Dawn have the strongest ability to treat and eliminate abnormal conditions, and they can even get free meals for free, which is really not a great feeling. ?Perhaps ordinary people may not do that because of their reverence for the gods, but players dont care about this, and some shameless ones will even change their clothes and eat an extra meal. ??Li Si grinned. He had done something like this before, and it was precisely because of this that he was quite familiar with the public areas of Dawn Cathedral. As for the more critical points, many players are curious, but the power of the Church of the Dawn was enough to suppress the players at that time, and few players could complete the full map unlocking of the Church of the Dawn. ?Thoughts were flying in his mind, but when Li Si took the first step into the door of the cathedral, he suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be quiet and peaceful. As soon as you enter the Dawn Cathedral, what comes into view is the majestic and towering dome and rows of benches distributed on both sides. The light in the entire church is dim, but it is scattered from the exquisite floor-to-ceiling windows in the center of the church. The sunshine, like the holy light shed by gods on believers, is calm and solemn, full of sacred atmosphere. The entire church is spacious and solemn. The marble carvings and paintings quietly tell the believers the mercy and love of the God of Morning. People who come to pray and worship stand in awe in front of the altar, with their right hands crossing their chests to outline the God of Morning. Holy Emblem, praying silently. For some reason, the devout prayers of the believers in the church echoed in the empty space without any sense of noise. They gathered together low and powerfully into a sacred tune like a hymn, making believers who walked into the church involuntarily hold their breath and concentrate, even if The unbelievers cannot help but stand in awe when they come here. The same is true for Li Si. He had been to the Dawn Cathedral countless times in his previous life, but this time he felt completely different. ?The sacred atmosphere that hit his face made him a little excited, and he couldn''t help but stop and stand there quietly. The paladin who led the way saw this and did not disturb Li Si. This is the power of faith! ??Li Si has seen the power of faith at the Holy Festival celebration, but it pales in comparison to the interior of the Dawn Cathedral. ?The power of faith surrounding the cathedral has been accumulated for countless years, and it surrounds Li Si''s body like a torrential river. Dawn, love, peace, light. Various images poured into Li Si''s mind along with the power of faith. Ordinary people might be so immersed in the power of faith in the God of Dawn that they would be unable to extricate themselves, but Li Si, who had merged with divinity, could easily get rid of the influence of the power of faith. But he did not stop, feeling the mellow power slowly washing his body. This kind of good thing may not happen next time. The paladin on the side noticed something strange about Li Si. Feeling the consumption of the precious power of faith in the church, he struggled to remind Li Si aloud. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when the paladin was about to reach out and touch Li Si, an old and thin white figure appeared in front of Li Si. Lord Morris! Get back, dont disturb him. ?The old man''s gentle voice sounded, and the paladin immediately bowed and retreated without any further hesitation. I dont know how long it took, but even the light in the cathedral has dimmed, and the candles gradually light up. Li Si, who finally felt satisfied, slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar old face appearing in front of him. The old man had a smile on his face, and his words were sincere and sincere. The light of the morning is upon you, Lord Kane. Will you believe in my Lord? (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source] Chapter 368 [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source] In the morning cathedral, At this time, the night is already dark, ??The believers who were still praying in the church had already left, leaving only Li Si and a few people wearing white priest robes. ??Li Si''s still somewhat confused eyes condensed at the moment when the old voice sounded in his ears, and he noticed a few people standing in front of him. Standing directly in front of him, two meters away from him, was an old man wearing a pure white robe. The old wrinkles on his face and eyes full of vicissitudes of life seemed to have noticed what the old man was doing the first moment they looked at each other. The long years of experience. ??Although he is only wearing the simplest white priest robe without any decoration or pattern embellishment, this person''s identity no longer requires these external foils. ??The legendary pastor of the Church of the Dawn, [Holy Light] Lou Morris! ??This legendary priest is also a very important figure to Li Si. Although his strength is not as strong as [Flame of Judgment], he is still a high-ranking figure among the legends. As his words fell, Li Si felt a power as warm as the spring morning light pouring into his body. It not only washed away the fatigue that had been baptized by the power of faith in his body, but also slowly warmed his body. ?Li Si didn''t bother to check his own harvest, and quickly took a few steps back, cupped his chest and saluted. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Morris! No need to be polite, my lords child, Im glad to see you too. ?Morris had a faint smile on his old face and looked at Li Si kindly. ?Just now, he was the one who personally invited Li Si to join the Church of Dawn. Compared to [Flame of Judgment], who is not very old in the legend, this saint of the Church of Dawn has spent nearly a thousand years. Even with the protection of the God of Dawn, his remaining time is still Not too much. Even so, Maurice is one of the highest-ranking people in the Church of the Morning. In the world of Gaia, except for the Pope of the Church of the Morning, he is the only one left. It is conceivable that such a big man would not talk freely and make fun of a child. ??Li Si did not feel any contempt. In front of this person, regardless of his strength or age, he was fully qualified to call Li Si this way. ??The young paladin Oriel stood behind Morris, looking at Li Si with a somewhat surprised expression. In his impression, His Majesty Morris had never invited a person to join the Church of the Morning. but Olier felt the power of faith that was quite thin in the church and did not speak out rashly. His Majesty Maurice''s position in the hearts of these people made them almost unconditionally trust his judgment. What''s more, Li Si can absorb so much power of faith in the Cathedral of the Dawn, which is beyond their imagination. You must know that the power of faith contained in the Cathedral of the Dawn is a special power purified by the Church of the Dawn at a huge cost, which they call the Power of the Dawn. ??The power of the Dawn is not only of great benefit to the priests and paladins of the Church of the Dawn, but even ordinary people who have been immersed in this power for a long time can strengthen their health and prolong their lives. This is a special means that only a few powerful churches have. ?Now, a full third of the power in the Dawn Cathedral has been absorbed by Li Si, and it is not known how long it will take to return to the previous level. The pastors of Morningside Church were very distressed when they saw this, but they had nothing to say. Not to mention that Li Si didn''t seem to do it on purpose, even if it was intentional, Li Si was invited by them. They had not prohibited anyone from absorbing the power in the church before. They couldn''t treat Li Si differently just because he had done this, right? ?At the same time, they are also curious, why can Li Si do this? You must know that Oriel, the most talented person in the church, has never experienced such an exaggerated situation. How could Li Si, as a mage, absorb so much power of the morning light? Li Si naturally didnt know how special the power of Dawn was. No player had ever experienced such a situation in his previous life, even those priests who joined the Church of Dawn. ?In his eyes, what he absorbed seemed to be the power of faith, but with a faint aura of the divine power of the God of Dawn. Child, are you willing to believe in our Lord and join the Church of the Dawn? ??Morris asked Li Si again. His gentle look did not look like a legendary crown prince at all, but more like an old man next door. Li Si paused politely for a moment, pretending to think, shook his head and said: Excuse me, Your Majesty Maurice. I would rather follow Teacher Stephens and explore the mysteries of magic. Hearing this, Morris did not show any displeasure, but said with some regret: Stephens, what a blessing! In fact, he already knew Li Si''s choice in his heart, but he still couldn''t help but invite him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Although it is unclear why Li Si can absorb so much power of the morning sun, there is no doubt that the Marquis of Kane has a very high affinity with the power of the morning god, and Morris has not seen many of them in countless years. ??It would be fine if Li Si volunteered, but if he didn''t want to, even he [Holy Light] Lou Morris would not be able to steal people from [Flame of Judgment]. What''s more, an Arcanist who has been promoted to the gold level has an extremely firm belief, and the hope of him believing in the God of Dawn is indeed very small. ?Although he felt a little regretful, Morris did not continue to persuade Li Si, nor did he make Li Si pay the corresponding price. Morning Light Church still has this kind of magnanimity. Since Morris has already come forward, there is no need to lead Li Si to other places. ?Morris said gently: Now that youve made up your mind, lets do this. "I invite you here this time because of your affairs in the new territory of the Berdych Kingdom." Hearing this, Li Si immediately realized that the main event was coming. Can you please tell me directly? Morris smiled and nodded: "I heard that the Kingdom has sealed the Luo''ao Peninsula as your territory. It is a very important place for the Church of the Dawn." The Church of Dawn is preparing to spread its faith in that territory, and wants your permission and help as the lord. Sure enough! ??Li Si felt like a mirror in his heart. Although it was strange why Morris, the legendary priest, would come forward for such a thing, this was a good opportunity for Li Si. He knew very well that for the Church of the Gods, the struggle for believers and faith was always the most important matter. The Church of the Gods did not intervene in the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, but after the dust settled, the Church of the Dawn, which was on the same side as the victors, was naturally very concerned about the population of the Kingdom of Berdych. As one of the most important areas of the Berdych Kingdom, the Loou Peninsula is naturally the target of the Church of the Dawn. Before the war in the Kingdom of Berdych, the church with the largest number of believers in the country was the Church of the Ocean Theology, dominated by the churches of the Storm Lord, Ocean Goddess and Drowning Queen. The Lord of Storms and the Goddess of the Sea belong to the righteous gods of the lawful camp. The Queen of Drowning is a deity of the chaotic neutral camp with an eccentric temper. Among them, the powerful Sea Goddess is the strongest. After all, the Kingdom of Berdych is a coastal country, and areas with busy shipping basically offer their faith to the gods and gods churches that can protect them from safe voyages. Li Si could also understand the idea of ??the Church of the Dawn wanting to spread faith to the Berdych Kingdom. After all, almost no **** would dislike more believers. ??Its just that the God of Dawns clerical field does not have ocean-related clergy, and it is very likely that the land and climate of the Loou Peninsula are not suitable for them. Therefore, the Church of Dawn wants to get the support of Lord Li Si, which can at least help them get through the most difficult place. ??Although Morris is a legendary priest, there is rarely a direct conflict between orthodox churches competing for believers, even the Church of the Morning, which believes in powerful divine power. After all, no matter which **** it is, as long as it pays a price, it can bring down a demigod-level incarnation in the world of Gaia, and then the situation will be out of control. Hence, the normal fight for believers will not send out combat power above the legendary level. This is a tacit understanding between the orthodox churches. ?Of course, for the Church of Evil God, there is not so much emphasis on it. ??Li Si thought for a while. The Church of Dawn wanted to spread faith in his territory, which was also of great benefit to him. First of all, as the new lord of that territory, he has no influence on the churches of the Storm Lord and Ocean Goddess who have worked on that land for many years. Introducing the more familiar Church of the Dawn can also balance the churches of the gods well. relationship between. In the competition between the Church of the Dawn and the churches of the gods, at least the church of the gods does not require Li Si to spend too much energy. More likely, Li Si can become the arbiter between the churches of the gods and obtain greater benefits from it. There is no direct conflict between Li Si and the Church of the Gods now, and for a relatively long period of time. ??Although Li Si possesses the [Sphinxden Magic], Li Si will have to wait at least until the later stages of Li Si''s legend to develop followers and collect the power of faith. ?Of course, it is the Church of Dawn that is asking Li Si for help now, and Li Si is in a more advantageous position. Church of Dawn cannot do without some blood! ?Li Si looked at Morris and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty Maurice, I naturally welcome everyone from the Church of the Dawn to my territory and bring the guidance of the Dawn to the people there, but my territory is in dire need." Morris had a slight smile in his eyes and said to Li Si said: "Naturally, the Church of Dawn is in your territory, Li Si, and will naturally provide you with necessary support." I will send a team from the Holy Knights of Light to your territory, Li Si. It should also be helpful to you. The Holy Knight of Dawn Church! ??Li Si was a little surprised. This was one of the most elite forces of the Church of Dawn. Unlike the Golden Lion Knights, the total number of the Holy Knights of Dawn was not large, but their strength was terrifyingly strong. . Each member of the Holy Knights of Dawn is a paladin who believes in the God of Dawn, but each one is the elite of the elite, with high-level silver strength, and each paladin owns a horse domesticated by the Church of Dawn. The Pale Holy Pony, whether fighting alone or jointly against the enemy, can exert its strength far beyond its peers. The leader of the Holy Knights of the Dawn is a legendary paladin. Their headquarters is at the Church of Dawn headquarters on another continent. There are not many Paladins of the Dawn in the Cathedral of the Dawn in Bright City. Unexpectedly, Morris directly let the Xiguang Sheng Knight team follow him! ??Although Li Si didn''t even think about giving them orders, they probably wouldn''t refuse normal requests such as clearing out thieves and destroying monsters and dark creatures. Li Si didn''t expect to get too many benefits from the Church of Dawn. After all, it was the Church of the Gods, and it was impossible to support him with much wealth and resources. However, in addition to the priests and paladins who established the church, there was also a team of Holy Knights of Dawn. Rhys has been quite generous. ??Li Si is not an insatiable person. The kindness released by Legend Crown has been enough, and if he is not satisfied anymore, he is ignorant. Thank you for your help, I hope the morning light will always shine on that land. ?Li Si saluted the old man and said solemnly. "Um." ?Morris nodded, turned around and walked slowly and leisurely toward the back of the temple. Go back and get some exercise, and also say hello to Joyce for me. Yes, Your Majesty Maurice. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. ?Sure enough, the reason for the direct and straightforward communication of Morningside Church this time is largely due to its two bosses, Stephens and Joyce. If this were not the case, this legendary priest might not even come forward. ?But the harvest has been great! ?Li Si secretly clenched his right hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. ?After being taken out of the Dawn Cathedral by the pastor of the Dawn Church, Li Si used [Teleport] to return to the mansion and directly asked the groom to drive back by himself. Returning to the bedroom, Li Si called out the system panel. ??It is important to get the support of Morningside Church, but the most important thing is to improve ones own strength. Ding~ [You are exposed to the special power [Power of Dawn], and your talent [Almighty] is triggered! ] [You begin to absorb [the power of morning light]! ] [Your body is being strengthened by the [Power of Morning]! ] [The first enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed the attributes: strength +5, endurance +5, agility +3, charm +1] [Second enhancement successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed your attributes: strength +6, endurance +6, agility +4, and charm +1] [The fifth enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed the attributes: strength +8, endurance +9, agility +6, charm +3] [The sixteenth enhancement was successful! ] [Your life level has been sublimated, your physical quality has been improved, and you have completed your attributes: strength +20, endurance +19, agility +15, and charm +6] [The power of the morning light has been strengthened. After sixteen times of strengthening, you have increased a total of 245 strength attribute points, 251 endurance attribute points, 156 agility attribute points, and 55 charm attribute points! ] [You have been baptized by the power of the morning light, and you have gained the expertise [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Vitality]! ] [Feat [Body of the Dawn]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will be more compatible with the light attribute power, the strength, endurance, and agility attributes will be increased by 10%, and you will be immune to the direct death effect under the legendary level] [Feat [Advanced Source of Life]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will gain more vitality. Your health will increase by 20%, and your mana will increase by 10%. You can greatly increase your body''s recovery speed by consuming mana] Worri! ?Is it such a wonderful harvest? Li Si looked at the system panel with delight, which displayed all the rewards he had received in the Cathedral of the Dawn this time. The body is baptized by the power of the morning light ??So those special powers of faith are called the power of morning light? It seems to be a very important power of the Church of Dawn, and it can actually directly strengthen its own power through baptism. Look for opportunities to go back to Morningside Cathedral a few more times to see if I can gather more information about Morningside Church. ??If the pastors of Morningside Church knew what Li Si was thinking at this time, they would definitely vomit blood. Most people cannot resonate with the power of the morning light. How can they absorb so much of the power of the morning light like Li Si for free, directly consuming less than half of the Dawn Churchs years of accumulation. ?But this is also the first time, so the effect is so good. Li Si will not have such obvious effect if he comes into contact with the power of morning light again. Looking at the absorption of the power of the morning light this time, it also triggered the effect of the talent [Almighty], ?Li Si lay flat on the big soft bed, with his hands folded and pillowed under his head. It should be that the talent [Almighty] obtains the effect of [increased affinity to some special powers] when promoted to gold level. There should also be factors such as the integration of divinity. It is really a rare opportunity, comparable to what Li Si gained from an expedition and battle. ?During the process of body strengthening, Li Si''s strength, endurance, agility, and charm attributes have all been improved. Among them, the three attributes related to body baptism, strength, endurance, and agility, have improved most significantly. Its almost increased by more than 10%! ?Speaking of which, why is the charm attribute improved? ?Li Si suddenly thought of something, touched his face, and then opened his clothes to check his body. After some fiddling, Li Si determined that the muscle lines on his body were more obvious and his appearance became more masculine. ?Of course, he is still very handsome! ?In this case, if you accept the baptism of the power of the morning light, will you become more like the Lord of the morning light? ?The statue of the Lord of the Dawn appeared in his mind, as well as the towering muscles of the old men of the Church of the Dawn, and Li Si couldn''t help but shudder. He doesnt want to be like that! Sure enough, the power of free prostitution also comes with a price! ?But now Li Si is in good condition, even a little more manly than before. Moderate fitness attracts the opposite sex, excessive fitness attracts ??Li Si shook his head, thought about Risa and Taya, and decided to keep it as it is now. Really, the charm given by the Lord of the Dawn is poisonous! After sorting out his racing thoughts, Li Si continued to check. ?After being baptized by the power of the morning light, Li Si also gained the expertise [Morning Body] and [Advanced Life Source]. These two are powerful feats that enhance physical strength. Body of the Dawnshould be one of the special feats of the extraordinary professionals of the Church of the Dawn. It strengthens the affinity to the power related to the light attribute, and at the same time strengthens Li Si''s triple attributes of strength, endurance, and agility. ??And also immune to direct death effects below the legendary level. In other words, unless a legendary powerhouse takes action, Li Si does not need to be directly immune to special skills with direct death effects such as [Finger of Death]. Of course, Li Si still has to suffer damage, but the most powerful of those skills is the judgment of direct death effect, and the damage is much lower than the damaging skills of the same level. Li Sis ability to commit suicide has improved again! As for the specialty [Advanced Life Source], it directly increases Li Si''s upper limit of blood mana, and at the same time, it can also increase the body''s recovery speed by consuming mana. ?The recovery speed here should refer to the ability to restore blood volume and physical injuries. It is also a very powerful skill for melee professionals. Li Sis eyes lit up when he saw this skill. Just kidding, he is an arcanist! The most indispensable thing is mana! ?Li Sis current mana has exceeded the 200,000 mark, but his health is only over 50,000. ? Comparing Li Sis mana, which far exceeds the same level after many upgrades, Li Sis health is only average. ??But this is compared with professions such as gold-level warriors and monks. Generally speaking, golden mages would scold Li Si when they saw his muscles. ?This is also because Li Si has not yet obtained the monk professional expertise, and endurance, which is most closely related to health, has not received attribute modifications. ??Although Li Si has not experienced the recovery effect of [Advanced Life Source] and is not sure about the specific recovery speed, he thinks it should be worthy of the word "advanced" in front of this specialty. Rubbing his wrist, Li Si felt a little strange and uncomfortable in his body. The leaping increase in physical attributes has caused Li Si''s control over the body to decline somewhat. After all, this is the largest enhancement of Li Si''s physical attributes, and Li Si needs to become familiar with it again. ?No wonder the legendary priest asked him to temper his body again after he returned. With his eyesight, he must have noticed that Li Si''s physical strengthening was a bit too exaggerated, and he gave Li Si some good-natured advice. ?Although there were some minor troubles, Li Si felt really comfortable. ?Being stronger is always a good thing, especially strengthening Li Si''s current shortcomings in combat power makes Li Si feel like he is eager to try to become an iron-headed boy. Forget it, lets exercise again tomorrow morning, and tell Uncle Joyce what happened today. ?The cooperation with Morningside Church is a win-win situation for both parties. The old guys from Morningside Church are so generous! ?Li Si suppressed the burning emotions in his heart and forced himself to fall asleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 palace banquet Chapter 369 Palace Banquet The Kane family mansion, ??In the next few days, in addition to going to the First Magic Workshop to receive special training from Mr. Stephens, Li Si was also doing physical exercises to quickly become familiar with his strengthened body. ?But this time, Li Si did not continue to hide his talent for mastering other professional abilities in front of [Flame of Judgment]. ? Stephens had some surprise on his face when he saw Li Si skillfully using the warrior skill Fury Slash and the assassin skill Invisibility. Its not like he has never seen people with amazing talents who can master the abilities of two or three professions, but this is the first time he has seen talents like Li Si who can master various professions without any restrictions. ?Looking at Lis who was lying on the ground panting with interest, Stephens said with a smile: Your talent is very, very special, Li Si. I have never seen such a talent as yours. I can imagine that you can choose to learn a lot. ?Stephens looked at Lis and said with some emotion: With such a good talent, you can really learn more about the abilities of other professions, Li Si. It will be very helpful to improve your strength and broaden your horizons. But again, a persons time is limited. I hope you can clarify your goals instead of letting complicated abilities confuse your eyes. Yes, I understand, teacher. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. He understood Stephens'' concerns. To be honest, if there is no system to carry him around, even if Li Si has the ability of [Almighty One], it would be quite difficult to fully improve his strength without any shortcomings. Especially the arcanist, a special profession that requires wisdom, time and concentration. But now, Li Si can shout out without hesitation, System, add points! ?The emergence of the system completely accelerated the improvement of Li Si''s strength, which also enabled Li Si to complete the leap from bronze to gold level within one year. ?Stephens looked at Li Si and understood what he meant, so he teleported away without saying anything more. ??Li Si reluctantly stood up, took out a piece of clean clothes from the storage ring and changed into it. Looking at Ludwig in the distance who was still struggling to survive the magic attack, he shook his head and left directly. Ludwig is still immersed in training Mo Yun. Mo Yun lives in dire straits every day, and there is nothing new for him in the past. ??Li Si is also paying attention to the subsequent development of what was handed over to Clawzhao last time. At the Baige Chamber of Commerce, Li Si started the new mission [Go to New Territory] directly on the Chamber of Commerce interface that day. So far, thousands of players have signed up. ?ChaoZhao not only published videos and posts about Li Si and Ludwig on the player forum, but also focused on speculations about the future game process. ??Li Si also logged into the game forum and took a look. It can be seen that Zhaozhao is still working very hard for his mission, but what he said does make sense. According to Zhuozhao, Li Si is an ironclad protagonist of the plot, and his movements are likely to foreshadow the development of future game plots. Whether it is the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] in Bright Light City or the war between the two countries in Huangshi City, Li Si will Played a very important role. ?Especially as Li Sis strength increases, his influence in the game plot becomes more and more important, especially since the final battle in Huangshi City is about to become Li Sis one-man show! ??Now that the boss is recruiting people to build his new territory, it is very likely that the next important plot may occur in Linhai or the southern part of the mainland. Even if it is wrong, it doesn''t matter. At most it is equivalent to a trip from the Kingdom of Fes to the Kingdom of Berdych. Most players have not left the country where they were born after joining the game. Following Li Si to the Luo''ao Peninsula is also a very rare opportunity. ?Although Li Si asked Clawclaw to recruit people, he did not mention the requirements for recruiting people. Clawclaw would naturally recruit players by default. ?Of course this is what Li Si expected to happen. but ??Li Si closed the player forum. In a sense, there is nothing wrong with this guy. It is true that the main plot line of version 3.0 is near the port of Danerluo. This means that the process is all wrong and the result is all right? ?But in a sense, this is what Li Si has been trying to achieve for some time, to make players subconsciously regard him as one of the vanes for the direction of the plot. ?Although many things are progressing smoothly, there is no news about the mastermind behind the Church of All Beasts. ??In the past few days, Li Si has collected all the Fes nobles who are apparently related to Count Petrie. There is no one with a similar aura to Li Si''s hand. This situation is very troublesome. ??If the other party consciously avoids direct contact with Count Petrie, it will be more troublesome for Lis to find that person. ??Lees is also observing whether there are any nobles who have suddenly disappeared recently. After all, the other party must have discovered that something happened to Earl Petrie. ??If the opponent runs away because of a guilty conscience, Li Si can also catch the opponent''s clues. Unfortunately, nothing unusual happened either. The more this happened, the more worried Li Si felt. After all, Count Petrie''s status is already quite important, and it is very likely that he is the core subordinate of the mastermind behind the scenes. Faced with such a threat, the other party still did not respond. ??If its not because of cowardice, its because the other party has a bigger conspiracy secretly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In contrast, Li Si had no good solution and could only slowly continue to investigate the remaining Fes nobles. ?Even, the worst case scenario for Li Si is that the man behind the scenes is not a Fes nobleman, but this situation is relatively unlikely in Li Si''s opinion. ?You cant trouble Teacher Stephens just because of the Church of All Beasts, right? ?Thats really killing a chicken with a bulls-eye. ?However, there is a good opportunity for Li Si now. ?That is the palace party held by the Fes royal family tomorrow. ??This is preparation for the title canonization ceremony to be held at the Royal Palace of Fes a week later. Tomorrow night, most of the Fez nobles in Bright City will attend the party. In other words, Li Si had an opportunity to compare and confirm the auras of most nobles at once. Even if no discovery is made, the scope of suspicion can be greatly reduced. After thinking about it, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. After all, if you can weaken the power of the Church of All Beasts as much as possible in Bright City, you will have to rely entirely on your own strength when you get to Dan''erluo Port. Hmm~ Right. ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and disappeared from the spot in a flash. The next day, the Royal Palace of Fez, ??The setting sun has set, leaving only a faint red glow on the sky, and at the same time, it is gradually being swallowed up by the ink-black night. At this time, the entire Kingdom of Fez was completely shrouded in bright lights. The long red carpet extended from the entrance of the palace to the tall main hall. The servants of the palace decorated the entire banquet hall with golden ribbons and red curtains. It is extremely gorgeous and reflects the confidence, strength and wealth of the Kingdom of Fes. The banquet has not yet begun, but the long dining table is already filled with all kinds of exquisite and tempting delicacies, including Northland smoked chicken, pan-fried scallops with black mushrooms, cold meat platter with fez, beef tenderloin with garlic and black pepper, and braised beef with matsutake foie gras. , shrimp with vegetable salad, birch wood steamed lamb chops, raw tuna fillets, salmon risotto and more. As if to highlight the victory in the war against the Berdych Kingdom, there were a lot more seafood delicacies from the Berdych Kingdom at this dinner. ??As dusk fell, one after another Fes nobles came to the palace banquet, but now most of the people present were small nobles, mainly barons and viscounts. Just like the former Marquis of Kane, this kind of small nobles must rely on the Fes royal family to survive. This kind of party where many big shots appear is the most important thing for them, and they all dress up to attend the party hoping to make friends at the party. The real big shots in the Kingdom of Fes. Viscount Kane, who was once addicted to magic and missed many aristocratic evening parties, was simply an alien in their eyes, but this view has disappeared among the nobles of Bright City. ??The rest is all praise and envy for Marquis Kane. Many noble gentlemen even used Li Si as an example to encourage their own children to calm down, improve their strength and make a career. ?Of course, the big belly of those aristocratic gentlemen is not very convincing. ?At this moment, a two-horse carriage that was obviously much more gorgeous than the surrounding nobles slowly drove over and stopped at the main entrance of the palace, attracting the attention of many people around. The attendant who was already standing aside saw the eye-catching eagle badge with spread wings on the carriage, and quickly stepped forward a little faster. Opening the door gently, the young attendant bowed and said in a very respectful tone: Dear Marquis Kane, welcome to your arrival! ??Most of the attendants who can serve the Fes royal family in the palace are children of Fes noble families, but they are not the eldest son of the family and have no inheritance rights. ??They also received aristocratic education and were polite and thoughtful. They were all people with outstanding eyesight and good dancing skills. ?Similarly, their status is not low. Even some ordinary barons and viscounts do not need them to greet them personally. The general attendants are enough to lead them. ??But the attendant knew very well that the Marquis Kane in front of him was not a simple figure. ?Whether it is strength or status, most of the Dukes of the Kingdom of Fes cannot compare to the young man in front of them. ?At the same time, he was well-informed and knew that this person was one of the protagonists of tonight''s palace party. It wouldn''t be long before this person was the First Duke of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Li Si stepped out of the carriage and waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be led by the attendant. Li Si turned around, stretched out his right hand towards the carriage, and led a beautiful white-haired girl out of the carriage. The girl standing next to Li Si seemed a little shy, slightly shrinking her body behind Li Si, but this still could not hide the girl''s alluring appearance. The exquisitely tailored purple evening dress perfectly outlined the girl''s graceful figure. Her figure and skirt swayed gently with her light steps, like purple waves surging in the night sky. The white hair does not need too much modification. It is as simple as a silver waterfall pouring, smooth and shiny. Under the magic stone lamp, it shines with a faint light, as if the stars in the Milky Way have fallen on the tips of her hair. Her red eyes are tight. Staring at the young man in front of him, his thick eyelashes trembled slightly, showing a bit of girlish uneasiness. Feeling the warmth close to him, Li Si patted the girl''s little hand on his arm and said with a smile: Dont be so nervous, Risa. Didnt you agree to attend the dinner party with me? Enjoy it! Risa didn''t respond. Now she just wanted to hide behind Li Si. The stunning looks from the people around him made her a little uneasy who was used to being alone, but she was more shy. Master Li Si is so true! I thought I was going to a nobleman''s party, but I was taken directly to the palace. ??Li Si naturally knew the girl''s little thoughts, but it was not a problem to stay at home all the time. ??He didn''t want Risa to stay in the deepest part of the floating city every day like in her previous life, staying at home and getting moldy. With Risa, who was a little stiff in the banquet hall, Li Si walked towards the banquet hall. There are not many nobles arriving in the hall now, and none of the big nobles are here. Logically speaking, Li Si could be a little late, but he had other purposes for coming here, so he naturally didn''t care about these details. When Li Si and Risa appeared in the banquet hall, they attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Handsome young men and stunning girls will attract everyone''s attention wherever they are. Many nobles were talking in low voices, asking about the identity of the boy and girl in front of them. After all, with their outstanding appearance and temperament, these two are certainly not ordinary people in Bright Light City, but they are somewhat unfamiliar to them who are keen on socializing. Soon, someone recognized Li Si. As an important figure who suddenly rose like a comet in the Kingdom of Fes, the status of Marquis Lis Kane goes without saying. Many people want to get to know Lis. ??Although Li Si has rarely attended a few noble dinners and many people have no way to get to know him, many people have obtained Li Si''s portrait. So they can naturally recognize Li Si. ?However, Li Si did not pay too much attention to these nobles. He has already checked with his mental power. The few nobles in front of him are ordinary people, not even extraordinary professionals. Naturally, they cannot avoid his detection. ?After looking around, Li Si found that there was no one he knew, so he took Risa to the dining table nearby and started feeding Risa. The dinner at the palace is naturally extraordinary, the presentation is exquisite and interesting, and the taste is quite good. Li Si carefully put a piece of beef that was cooked just right into Risa''s mouth and chewed it gently. The juice mixed with black pepper and many other spices filled her lips. A blush appeared on Risa''s face as white as snow, but Still accepting the feeding from the young master obediently. ??Although a noble came to Li Si to salute and talk to him, Li Si responded casually, and the other party saw that he was not very interested, so he said goodbye and walked away. As time went by, the number of nobles in the banquet hall gradually increased, but there was a deserted area around Li Si and Risa, and no one dared to break this beautiful atmosphere without authorization. At this time, a dull male voice sounded, Oh, my dear Li Si, long time no see! (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 I am the traitor myself? Chapter 370 I am the traitor? Evening at the Palace of Fes, Hearing this familiar voice, Li Si, who was feeding Risa, was startled and turned around to look. ??I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black and gold evening gown. Although his temples were slightly white, his steps were steady and strong. He was walking over with a smile and said to Li Si. ?Li Si thought for a moment and remembered the identity of the man in front of him. The Duke of House, the only family that has inherited the founding meritorious service of the Kingdom of Fes, is one of the representatives of the court nobles of the Kingdom of Fes. Nice to meet you, His Excellency the Duke of House. ?Li Si patted Risa''s little hand. Risa obediently swallowed the sweet shrimp meat in her mouth, covered her mouth and stood quietly behind Li Si. Duke House also noticed Risa behind Li Si, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: I didnt expect that Sir Kane, the female companion next to him would be so outstanding every time! Duke House said with a smile, somewhat flatteringly. ??Li Si rarely attended aristocratic parties, but the last time he appeared at a party at the Palace of Fes, there was also a stunning girl with red hair and purple eyes accompanying him. ??At that time, she was stunned by the attention of many nobles, but she has never seen that girl again since then. Unexpectedly, after Li Si returned, Risa''s appearance also attracted everyone''s attention. ??Li Si felt Risa''s eyes quietly coming from behind him, and his expression was naturally not embarrassing. ??He knew that Duke House was talking about Taiya, but the princess was currently practicing outside, and few people present knew her true identity. Long time no see, you are joking again! ??Li Si said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to shake hands with Duke House. ??The first moment Li Si came into contact with Duke House, his body was slightly stunned, but he quickly covered it up. Then I wont disturb you. You are the protagonist of todays party! Duke House smiled and said that tonight''s palace party is preparing for the canonization ceremony a week later, and Li Si is undoubtedly the person who gets the most attention. ??Li Si smiled and signaled to Duke House, and then turned around after the other party left and joined another group of nobles. ?His face, which was still smiling at first, calmed down instantly, with a trace of thought on his face. ?Although he had been feeding Risa just now, most of his attention was still on observing the newly arrived nobles. ?Until just now, he has had no development, and he thought he would have to draw water from a bamboo basket today. As a result, just now, the moment Li Si shook hands with Duke House, the black aura in his body suddenly trembled. ?This is why Li Si was stunned for a moment. ?In this case, could it be that Duke House is the mastermind behind the Church of All Beasts? ??If it were him, it would really be possible! ??Although the House family had completely given up the territory they owned during the period of a certain King of Fes and became a palace duke, after countless years of accumulation, the House family''s strength and connections were still quite strong. That''s why Duke House can become one of the leaders of the court nobles. ??If it were Duke House, it would not be impossible to prepare for the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] without anyone noticing. ?Similarly, if it is really him, it is very possible to have a court earl''s subordinates. ?However, this is not yet certain that Duke House is the man behind the Church of All Beasts that he is looking for. ?In just a short moment, Li Si had many thoughts running through his mind, and finally he made a decision. ?Finding out the man behind the scenes as soon as possible is the most important thing at the moment, and it is necessary to take a little risk for this. ?Li Si raised his head, gently rubbed Risas head, and said with a smile: Risa, I have something to do now. Can you go to the lounge and wait for me for a while? ?Although it felt like Master Li Si was coaxing a child, Risa still nodded obediently and followed Li Si into the lounge next to the banquet hall. After settling Risa, Li Si turned back to the banquet hall and walked among the guests. Rejected the invitations from other nobles, it didn''t take long for Li Si to find his target. ?At the dining table not far away, Duke House was holding a wine glass and chatting with the nobles surrounding him with a smile. Seemingly noticing that Li Si was walking towards him, Duke House raised his glass of wine and gestured to Li Si, inviting Li Si to join him. Upon seeing this, Li Si naturally walked in the direction of Duke House with a smile on his face. ??The little nobles surrounding Duke House were also surprised. They did not expect that flattering Duke House would lead to such a reward, and they would be able to get to know the most popular Marquis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Li Si approached Duke House step by step, and took a glass of golden champagne from the waiter passing by. ??When Lis was only two or three meters away from Duke House, Duke House was very happy and was about to introduce Lis to the surrounding aristocratic guests. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! ??Li Si let go of the champagne he was holding in his right hand, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, it was like silver lightning shining coldly in the middle of a happy party, and it stabbed directly into the chest of Duke House. The guests around him couldn''t react at all, and the flattering smiles were frozen on their faces before they turned into panic. Duke House also noticed Li Si''s sneak attack instantly, but Li Si''s movements were too fast and decisive, and he was unprepared and had no time to react. With the endless desire to survive, Duke House desperately mobilized the power in his body without any reservation. Layers of blood-colored light appeared in front of him, forming several layers of blood-light shields to meet the cold light pierced by Li Si. ꡫ ??The blood shield in front of Duke House tried its best to block Li Si''s attack, but in the end it collapsed in front of Li Si''s sword. After the last trace of blood dissipated, Li Si''s long sword directly cut through the luxurious and exquisite clothes on Duke House''s chest and stabbed into his chest. ??But after breaking through the defense, the long sword in Li Si''s hand also exhausted most of its power. After piercing Duke House''s body, it was blocked by the tough muscles and bones. ?Scarlet blood continued to gush out from the wound, dyeing Duke House''s snow-white shirt red, and the shocking blush gradually spread. ??Duke Houses right hand tightly held the sword that had pierced his chest, with a look of disbelief and shock on his face. The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, as if he noticed something interesting. ??The stalemate between the two people at this time was in sharp contrast with the grand palace dinner around them, like a shocking and cruel picture. ??Ding! After Li Si took action, the entire banquet hall was silent for a moment, and everyone was shocked by what Li Si did. It wasn''t until the sound of the glass wine glass in Li Si''s hand turning into crystal on the ground that the momentary calm was broken. ??Why did the Marquis of Kane assassinate the lofty Duke of House in public? What does he want to do? Are you crazy? ??And Li Si didn''t care about the opinions of everyone around him at all, his eyes were fixed on Duke House in front of him. He guessed right! Duke House is indeed the Church of All Beasts believer he has been looking for. He is at the top of Bright City. ??In the case of Li Si''s forced sneak attack, Duke House was still able to react and was only slightly injured. ?His strength is undoubtedly above that of gold, and may even be a high-level existence of gold. ??The scent of the **** light gushing out of his body was very familiar to Li Si. Isn''t it the lingering smell of blood among the believers of the Church of All Beasts? ??Li Si has experienced this aura of depravity that contains madness and ominousness. ??More importantly, Lisis system panel displays Duke Houses information. [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Name: Elliot House ??Race: Human Level: 151 HP: 51342/52366 Mana: 183657/185599 Main profession: Fallen Druid Sub-professional: Attendant of all beasts ?Talent: Gods Gift (Gold Level) Attributes: Power 966 Agility 957 Intelligence 2987 Charm 922 Mysterious 1035 Endurance 1203 Lucky 5 Level of danger: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Strong! Although not too strong! Looking at the system panel, Duke House''s main occupation is Fallen Druid, and his secondary occupation is Attendant of Beasts. ?Theres no need to think about it, the people from the Church of All Beasts havent run away! Moreover, although Li Si has never seen Duke Houses secondary profession of Divine Attendant of Beasts, the professions with the entry [ Divine Attendant ] are most likely to be closely related to the gods they believe in, and they are basically high-ranking members of the Church of Gods. . ?Li Si grinned and said with a friendly smile: My dear Duke of House, I have been looking for you for a long time! "Do you think so, Lord Attendant of All Beasts?" The whispers of the surrounding nobles suddenly fell silent, and they all moved away from Duke House and Li Si. ?Although the incident happened suddenly, the nobles of Fes are not all useless. Some people have already noticed the extremely ominous aura of Duke House. Hearing Li Sis words about the Duke of Houses Divine Attendant of Beasts, he couldnt help but believe it a little and stepped back. You must know that the [Blood Sacrifice Riot] caused by the Church of All Beasts in the lower city of Bright City last year, the crazy and extremely dangerous scene was still fresh in the memory of all the nobles. ?The blood-colored curtain that reached into the sky and the strong smell of blood that lingered throughout the Bright City for several days were enough to make the nobles who had enjoyed peace for too long feel that their lives were threatened. ?Li Si fiercely pulled out his sword and looked at Duke House, who was clutching his chest, as if he was sure of victory. Duke House had a gloomy look on his face. Originally, he was still thinking about how to hide this matter. After all, he is quite confident in his disguise, and it is impossible for others to find evidence against him from him or at home. ??So what about the aura of depravity on his body? That noble has no trump card in his hand? ??The worst thing is to refuse to admit it. Li Si''s words alone cannot shake his status as the palace duke. But the words "Servant of the God of Beasts" spoken by Li Si directly pulled off his underwear! What is going on? Let alone other people, even his confidant Count Petrie only knew that he was the divine envoy of the Church of All Beasts. He had never told anyone else about this biggest and most important secret. The only people who can know are the absolute top leaders of the Church of All Beasts! ?No matter what, Li Si shouldnt know about this? There is a mole! This thought flashed through Duke House''s mind. ?He gritted his teeth and thought quickly in his mind, who betrayed him? ?Fear Priest Keizer? ??The person he trusted the most was dead, and died in the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. This was something Duke House had confirmed. The leader of the Church of All Beasts? It shouldn''t be, he has already made his attitude clear and retreated directly to his base camp on the Fanor continent. Even if he really dies, the leader will have to bear the wrath of my lord. Your Majesty Alvin? That''s not right either. Although the legendary crown prince has always disliked him, his goal has always been to be stronger, and he would not betray him for the sake of competition. Duke House''s brain was in confusion. No one should reveal his identity? ?But Li Sizhen told his secret with certainty. Could it be ??Duke House was left with a very ridiculous idea. Did I betray myself? When did you let your dreams slip? Before Duke House could figure out the situation, Li Si''s sharp aura that was approaching had already given him an extremely strong sense of threat. ?He couldn''t think about it any more and quickly thought of a way to escape. Feeling the strong aura of the Mark of the Editor of Beasts on Li Si, Duke House began to feel annoyed and regretful. Damn it! ??Originally, I planned to attack and kill Li Si by force in these few days, but I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. ??Although the preparations have been completed, His Majesty Alvin and the legendary Crown Prince of the [Plague Cult] have also arrived in the Bright City, but it still takes time to arrive. You must hold it back! ? Duke House looked at the flustered nobles around him and took a calculated look. If it doesn''t work, control some nobles first to delay. Since his true identity has been exposed anyway, he must give up his identity as Duke of Fes. Thinking of this, he felt extremely uncomfortable. You must know that his original purpose of joining the Church of All Beasts was to restore the glory of his ancestors, and he was also dissatisfied with what the Fes royal family had done to the family. In the end, he valued his family title very much, but who knew he would have to give it up now. Duke House glanced at Li Si resentfully, but was surprised to find that Li Si was looking at him with interest. Im curious. Im stalling for time, what are you waiting for? ?Li Si said with a smile and put away the long sword in his hand. Duke House noticed something was wrong and immediately wanted to leave. ?At this moment, a blazing white light erupted between the two of them, and the violent wind blew the nobles in the hall to and fro. When the light dissipated, Li Si and Duke House were nowhere to be seen. ??More than ten kilometers away from Bright Light City, there is a deserted hill. ?The space was distorted, and two figures fell from mid-air. ??It was Lis and Duke House who were in the Palace of Fes just now. Duke House adjusted his body shape and landed lightly on the hill. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Duke House quickly noticed that he was already quite a distance away from the Bright City. Forced Space Teleportation Technique! ??Li Si just used this space spell to forcefully teleport the two of them to the wasteland outside Bright Light City, thus eliminating Duke House''s idea of ??kidnapping hostages. Duke House took a deep breath and released his right hand that had been placed in front of him. I saw that the wound Li Si had caused had barely healed and was no longer bleeding. As fallen druids, their physical resilience is quite strong. As expected of a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si, your space spell is already quite powerful! Duke House said in a calm tone, but beneath the calm was burning anger. Its just a pity that you dont seem to have good luck. As Duke House finished speaking, three figures appeared not far behind him. The two stood side by side at the front, and the other stood respectfully behind. Duke House turned around and saluted, and said respectfully: Your Majesty Alvin! Your Majesty Garcia! A turbulent and terrifying aura emanated from the two men standing in the middle, pressing directly towards where Li Si was. ?Feeling this ferocious and terrifying aura, Li Si''s nerves were frantically warning him of the death threat in front of him. With cold sweat appearing on his forehead, Li Si grinned and said with a wry smile: No. Isnt it so unlucky? ?Li Si has felt this kind of momentum before, it is the pressure that a legendary strong person can bring. In other words, the people standing in front of Li Si now are two truly legendary strong men. Is this what Duke House is secretly planning? ?Li Si had no time to think. Teacher, help! (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 The two masters and apprentices are fighting one against two! Chapter 371 The two masters and apprentices are fighting one against two! Outside the shining city, ??Li Si looked at the four people in front of him. Although he was a little panicked when he felt the legendary momentum, he quickly controlled his emotions and calmed down. ??Although the extremely dangerous aura was constantly impacting his nerves, Li Si forced himself to look at the people in front of him. ??The situation is now obvious. As the person in charge of the Church of All Beasts in Bright Light City, Duke House has secretly made some unknown plan, and two legendary powerful men are actually involved in it. ??Although I dont know Duke Houses plan, it is possible that these helpers did not directly enter the Bright City but stayed somewhere outside the city in order to avoid being discovered by the [Flame of Judgment]. After Duke House sends the message, these people should rush directly towards Bright Light City. ?Then just halfway, he bumped into the two people who were forcibly teleporting out of the Bright City. This luck. ?Li Si grinned, somewhat unable to accept it. I''m afraid my 7 points of luck are not fake, right? ?Chaking to himself, Li Si calmed down and observed the situation in front of him. The legendary strongman standing next to Duke House looked like an extremely strong man, with a cold and cruel light shining in his eyes. His arms were crossed in front of his chest. His naked upper body was broad and strong, with muscles like The sculpture-like clear lines seem to contain infinite destructive power. ??Legendary Druid of the Church of Beasts, [Bloodthirsty Beast] Quevedo Alvin! Standing next to him, the legendary strong man whom the Duke called Garcia''s crown, was completely hidden in a black robe. Only his right hand was exposed outside the robe. His skin showed a strange pale color, with long hair. The long green nails shone with a corrosive and depraved light. He was thin but his aura was no weaker than that of Alvin next to him. ?His name is Garcia, and he still looks the same Could it be. The legendary plague mage of the Plague Cult, [Mourning Bird] Gladys Garcia! ?Li Sis face looked a little ugly. If it was really this person, it would be really troublesome. ?Suddenly, Li Si felt that he was quite lucky. If this guy really appears in Bright Light City, the entire royal capital will be directly destroyed. The terrifying Black Death Plague will directly kill most ordinary people and extraordinary professionals. Even gold-level professionals may not be able to resist it. how long. In the wail of the [mourning bird], sound the death knell that brings death! ?This is also why the [Plague Cult] is the most notorious. The terror of death they bring scares countless people. This invisible threat is the most feared. I just dont know if the teacher has any good methods to deal with such an enemy. Unexpectedly, the Plague Sect where [Mourning Bird] belongs would join forces with the Church of All Beasts and appear outside of Bright City. Although he disrupted their plan, the current situation is also quite dangerous for Li Si. ??While Li Si was observing each other, the people on the opposite side also set their sights here at the same time. ?Alvin looked at Li Si with a disdainful smile on his face. This is the Lis Kane who killed his disciple. Doesnt it look like that? ??Having just broken through the golden level, Patrick would die in his hands. It seems that he has been slacking off over the years. Alvin didnt speak, and stood there quietly as if waiting for something. ??Although the Church of All Beasts target this time was Li Si and caused chaos in Bright City, that was not his purpose, and he was too lazy to take action against Li Si. He has his goal! ??Li Si was on guard all over, but he was a little surprised to find that the other party did not take action directly. What are they waiting for? At this moment, he heard Alvin across from him put down his arms, rubbed his wrists and said: Stephens, youre all here, what are you waiting for? Do you really want your disciples to fight with me? After the words fell, Stephens'' figure slowly appeared in front of Li Si, looking at the two people in front of him with interest. Alvin from the Church of All Beasts? Well, are you Garcia from the Plague Cult? Looking at the way you two look like this, you seem to be here to find me? ?Li Si noticed the teacher''s appearance and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he is confident that he can defeat Duke House, but those two legendary powerful men are not something he can match now. When Stephens appeared, Alvin and Garcia, who were standing opposite him, secretly tensed up. Although the two of them were just here to fight Stephens, they only understood that this person stood there when they saw Stephens. The legendary experience of being at the top of the world is not fake in the slightest. At this time, Stephens was wearing a simple black mage robe. He seemed to be wandering in the back garden of his home in a leisurely manner, and he was looking at the two of them with interest. Sir Stephens. ??Mourning BirdGarcia was different from Alvin, who looked dissatisfied. There was a respectful tone in his sweet oriole-like voice, and he even bowed slightly and said: I have long heard of your power, so please forgive me for coming here rashly today. ?Although what he said sounded nice, Garcia''s meaning was quite clear. He came today just to fight Stephens. ?Stephens shook his head and said nonchalantly: You came here to die on your own initiative, I have nothing to say. You are still young, and you are risking everything on your way to becoming a god. Before Li Si could react, violent spatial fluctuations enveloped the area, and violent winds blew in all directions. When the strong wind dissipated, Li Si opened his eyes and found that his teacher and the two legendary powerful men opposite him had disappeared. From the looks of it, Teacher Stephens should have brought them to another space to prevent the attack from spreading here. There is a lot of action in the battles between the legendary powerhouses. If you dont have any strength, you wont be able to watch. With the departure of the legendary powerhouse, several people present could finally breathe a sigh of relief. They had indeed been under a lot of pressure when facing the legendary powerhouse just now. Oh, its really terrifying, your Majesty the [Flame of Judgment]? A delicate voice sounded, and Li Si noticed that the man standing at the back had put away the black robe that covered his figure. She was a beauty with a hot figure. The light purple eyeshadow made her beautiful face even more charming. The light gray tight-fitting clothes were wrapped around her graceful body, and large areas of wheat-colored skin were exposed to the air. But the unabashedly powerful aura on her body showed her identity as a gold-level powerhouse. ?She was playing with a sharp and slender dagger in her hand. The faint black light on it exuded an ominous meaning, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, cold and deadly. Assassin professional, or something else? ??Li Si did not dare to be careless and carefully observed the two people in front of him. ?Although his strength has improved a lot recently, facing two gold-level evil **** believers at the same time is still very stressful. ?Especially if there are strong men from the [Plague Cult], it will be troublesome if they are accidentally recruited. ?With Li Si''s current physical condition, he doesn''t care about ordinary plagues and diseases at all. But there are supernatural powers in this world. Who knows whether the plague affected by the inexplicable power will bring danger to him. Save time, Merulan! Duke House frowned. He had planned so many things, wasn''t it just to kill Li Si? Although the situation is somewhat different now, it still creates an opportunity to besiege Li Si. ?This is outside the city of Brilliant Light, and there is no telling when support from the Fes royal family will arrive. He doesn''t think he can withstand the siege of those gold-level royal family members. What''s more, he doesn''t think that the two legendary princes can really defeat the [Flame of Judgment]. If Li Si is not dealt with early, he will be in danger. Although his identity has been exposed, he doesn''t want to die yet. Okay, got it~ ?Me Lulan curled her lips indifferently, twisted her waist and walked slowly towards Li Si. Really, I, a weak woman, need to do this kind of thing. ??Li Si looked at Melulan who was slowly walking over, paying close attention to everything around him. ?Suddenly, Melulan''s figure turned into a ball of shadow and disappeared. At the same time, Li Si sensed special fluctuations in the shadow plane. As expected, he is a gold-level assassin professional, and his strength is not weak! Assassin combat skill [Shadow Shuttle]! ?Me Lulan suddenly appeared behind Li Si, holding the dagger backwards and trying to kill Li Si''s neck. Children, dont blame your sister for being too cruel, okay? As soon as she finished speaking, before her dagger could touch Li Si''s body, Melulan felt an irresistible force coming from her chest, and she was knocked away without any resistance. She awkwardly controlled her figure in mid-air and landed on the ground ten meters away. Her face changed drastically, and the frivolous look she had just now completely disappeared. ??Melulan looked at Lis'' head-sized hammer in disbelief, wiped some blood from the corner of her mouth and shouted to Duke House: Damn it, didnt you say he was a mage? "What''s going on!" She originally just wanted to test Li Si. After all, the information she received in advance said that Li Si was a gold-level mage, but this was impossible! ??If picking up the hammer can also be achieved through some special spells, then the unstoppable power of the hammer cannot be faked. It is definitely equivalent to the power of a gold-level warrior. ??Li Si is not a druid, he can transform and convert intelligence attributes into strength. Wrong intelligence may directly affect the direction of the battle. Li Si''s move directly caused a slight injury to the gold-level assassin. ??Me Lulan had to be cautious in her tentative attack, otherwise this little squishy assassin would have been seriously injured. How do I know? Duke House said in a deep voice. Although he was also surprised by the powerful power displayed by Li Si, he had no time to think about it. There is no turning back when the bow is drawn! Even if he found something wrong with Li Si, he would not be able to stop and retreat here. ?? Duke House''s body was surrounded by rich scarlet blood light. A moment later, a huge and ferocious **** bear appeared in front of Li Si, exuding a powerful aura to the surroundings without any scruples. ?This aura is much stronger than [Blood Shark] Patrick! ?Li Sis expression did not change, and he quickly moved back. ??Although he has already fought against the gold-level fallen druids of the Church of Beasts, the Duke of House in front of him still has a secondary profession of the Divine Attendant of Beasts. Who knows what back-ups he has, so it is better to observe first. After all, its the other side thats anxious! ??Li Si tilted his head to avoid the dagger stabbed by Melulan on the right, and then kicked the femme fatale fiercely. But Melulan was prepared this time, and her figure once again slipped into the shadows. ??Li Si, who also had the ability of a gold-level assassin, could sense the traces of Melulan, but he remained calm and did not attack her directly. He only resisted or dodged when the attack came. This is his advantage, and he cannot expose it without a perfect opportunity. After Jian Jian was entangled with Melulan for a moment, Li Si felt a fishy wind coming from directly in front of him. After completing his many blessings, Duke House also joined the battlefield. ??Dodged to avoid the fierce slap of the giant bear, Li Si used [Advanced Flying Technique] to float in mid-air, Looking at the large crater on the ground that looked like it was caused by a meteorite impact, Li Si was a little stunned. ? Duke House''s intelligence attribute is stronger than him. After completing the transformation, the intelligence attribute will be added to the strength and endurance attributes, which also makes Duke House''s power surpass that of Li Si. You cannot confront him directly! ??Li Si frowned and looked at the huge five-meter-long blood bear below, looking for his weakness. ??If Duke House knew what Li Si was thinking, he would probably be speechless. What kind of world is this? It is outrageous that the mage still wants to directly confront the transformed druid. Looking up at Li Si, Duke House did not stop attacking. ??A tornado of blazing flames surrounded the giant bear''s body and swept towards Li Si in mid-air. Seven-ring evocation spell [Fire Storm]! ??Li Si slammed the heavy hammer in his hand against the giant bear below, and an emerald green staff appeared in his right hand. ? Layers of elemental shields shining with crystal light appeared in front of Li Si, blocking the incoming fire storm. The air was filled with a fiery breath, as if even the space was distorted by this heat wave. ?Under the ruthless raging of this fire storm, everything around him became so small and fragile, but Li Si''s figure in mid-air was like a rock that did not waver in the storm. Although Druid is also a spellcasting profession, Li Si, as a gold-level arcanist, is not afraid of the opponent''s spells. In particular, he still has the expertise of [Advanced Fire Element Affinity], which allows him to deal with related evocation spells. The time was much more relaxed. After the storm ended, the staff in Li Si''s hand flashed with silvery white light. Seventh Ring Arcana [Lee Sis Thunder Domain]! ??At the same time as the spell was cast, the sky here was shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder rolled in the clouds. Every time lightning pierced the sky, it was accompanied by deafening thunder, as if entering the kingdom of thunder. In this realm of thunder, Li Si seems to have become the master of thunder, resonating with the thunder that contains terrifying power. ??Following Li Si''s control, the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Domain began to become more and more violent. Thick lightnings tumbled in the air like giant dragons, striking hard at the giant bear on the ground. ??This is Li Si''s exclusive arcana. This arcana, which was once a sixth-level spell, was successfully deduced by Li Si into a seventh-level spell through the recent teachings of his teacher. ?Seventh-level spells have been promoted to the high-level spell sequence, just like the Flame Storm cast by Duke House just now, which has the special ability to affect the surrounding environment. And with the blessing of Li Si [Transcendent RealmThunder], the power has broken through to a new level. Feeling that the shield was shaking under the thunderous attack, Duke House gritted his teeth. He really didn''t expect that Li Si was so strong. This spell had already made him feel uncomfortable. After completing the natural transformation, although Duke House''s strength and endurance attributes increased significantly, his speed was also limited, making it impossible to dodge the thunder''s attack. What''s more, with his huge body, he has to withstand more thunder, which also makes the pressure he faces heavier. ?At this moment, a vigorous figure suddenly appeared above Li Si''s head. It is Merulan! I saw her using [Shadow Shuttle] again to appear above Li Si, and fiercely threw the dagger with a green light in her hand towards Li Si. ??Plague Divine Spell [Poison Cloud Spell]! ??The moment the dagger came into contact with Li Si''s shield, it turned into a large thick green mist, completely covering Li Si''s body. ??Different from the mage''s third-level spell [Poison Cloud Spell], this magical spell from the Plague Lady contains the plague toxin mastered by the user. With the blessing of the god, it is extremely terrifying and weird. Li Si felt that the elemental shields around him were sizzling under the corrosion of the green poisonous cloud, and were being consumed by the poisonous cloud at an extremely rapid rate. Even if Li Si used wind spells, he could not disperse the elements around his body. Poison cloud. ?Its really weird! ?Li Si looked at the battle information that was refreshed on the panel and felt a little headache. ?This kind of plague can actually corrode elemental shields, quickly consuming the magic power that makes up the shields. As a last resort, Li Si could only stop the Thunder Domain attack and use space teleportation to leave the poisonous cloud. Ahem! Li Si, who had just stood firm, suddenly felt slightly dizzy and nauseous. His throat began to swell, his skin began to feel burning, and his body began to feel sore and stiff, as if countless tiny needles were being shuttled back and forth through the muscles. Is this infected by the power of the plague? ??Obviously the poisonous cloud was blocked by the shield just now, but my body was not in direct contact! ??Li Si immediately realized the problem. Looking at the pile of negative status times on the panel, he felt a little headache. The ability of [Plague Cult] is really weird, and I actually fell into it like this. ??And looking at the detailed description of the condition above, the symptoms may get worse as time goes by. Tsk! trouble! ??Li Si gave himself several healing skills such as [Rejuvenation] and [Remove Disease], but because of the special high level of the plague spell, it could only temporarily alleviate the effects of negative status and could not be taken out directly. You can only wait until the battle is over before treatment, or go to the Church of the Dawn to seek help from the priest. ??While Li Si was trying to control his condition as much as possible, Duke House naturally couldn''t let go of this perfect opportunity. ?Carrying a few remaining thunderbolts, the giant bear rushed towards Li Si, and smashed into Li Si with unparalleled power. Huh~ ??The ground beneath Li Si''s feet shattered, and a huge clay giant appeared at Li Si''s feet. Special spell [Wendells Earth Doll Giant]! ??This is a special spell Li Si got from Wendel, the great mage of the Berdych Kingdom. It is Wendel''s original arcane spell. This spell is quite powerful. The earth puppet giant created is much stronger than the earth element giant formed by the spell, and it also has various special abilities. The most important thing is that this kind of earth puppet giant can inherit some attributes of the user, which is quite useful for Li Si. Since then, Li Si has been studying and analyzing this spell, and is working hard to create his own arcane spell. Although there has been some progress, he has not yet succeeded. ?However, even this kind of earth puppet giant is much more powerful than the earth puppet giant created by Wendell at that time, and it is not the same in terms of solidity and momentum. ?There is no way, Li Si''s strength, toughness, and intelligence attributes are all modified by double the professional basic expertise, which is not comparable to the already old Wendell. Boom! ??The giant bear slammed into the clay giant at Li Si''s feet, and debris flew away, but the scene of direct destruction that Duke House had imagined did not occur. ??The giant earth puppet''s hands firmly grasped the back of the giant bear. Although he took a few steps back under the huge force of the giant bear, he was able to withstand Duke House''s charged blow head-on. ??Li Si had already flown into the air when the impact came, and nodded while looking at the stalemate. It is enough that the Golem Giant can compete head-on with Duke House. ?Of course he did not expect this giant to be able to defeat Duke House. As long as he could entangle the giant bear and buy him a certain amount of time, it would be considered a success. ??Li Si thought, clutching the staff tightly and began to look for Melulan. We have to deal with this [Plague Cult] assassin, otherwise no one will be able to bear the debuffs he keeps giving him. ??The giant bear looked at Li Si and was about to continue the pursuit, but found that his body suddenly became much heavier, and then his hind legs were grabbed from behind with great force. The earth puppet giant''s attached spell [Gravity Domain]! Duke House turned his head and looked behind him, only to see the giant who looked like Lis looking at him. Brother, come and wrestle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 catastrophe Chapter 372 Breaking the situation ??In order to let the giant earth puppet entangle the Duke of House, Li Si spent a lot of magic power. But now it seems that the effect is quite good. For a while, Duke House really had no way to deal with the puppet giant. Although the giant clay puppet cannot cause any harm to him, the giant''s huge strength, which is not much inferior to him, can completely hinder his actions. At the same time, no matter how Duke House destroys the giant clay puppet, as long as there is no problem with the giant''s magic core, he will be able to do it soon. Recover as before. After all, the whole body is made of soil, and no materials are needed to restore it. ??Just when Duke House was cursing and wrestling with the puppet giant, Li Si also focused on the [Plague Cult] assassin Merulan. ??Li Si has finally realized how vicious and unpredictable these people''s methods are. Now he has to allocate part of his strength to purify negative states from time to time and maintain his own combat effectiveness. ?This is the fighting style of [Plague Cult] masters. They keep dragging the enemy and use various disease methods to attack the enemy until the opponent is weak and then choose to show up to end the battle. ?This is also the reason why most believers of [Plague Cult] are employed as plague mages and assassins. ?However, Li Si cannot pretend to be weakened by the opponent''s disease and unable to respond to the enemy. To be honest, the other party is not a fool. The ability Li Si showed just now was so strong and powerful, and then suddenly withered. Who would believe it? ??Just when Li Si was "looking for" Melulan''s location, she appeared behind Li Si again, the dagger in her hand flashed with dark gray light, and she stabbed Li Si behind. Assassin combat skill [Shadow Pierce]! ??The transparent shield behind Li Si only blocked it for a moment before it was directly broken through by the sharp attack of the power of shadow, stabbing Li Si''s neck. The dagger in her hand was only a few centimeters away from Li Si''s neck, and a smile appeared on Melulan''s face. No matter how powerful you are, you still dont have enough combat experience. Sure enough, you just broke through the gold level not long ago, and you havent fought against a gold-level assassin yet, right? After all, for an assassin who has broken through to the gold level, the biggest improvement is the in-depth mastery and application of the power of shadow. Duang~ Suddenly, Melulan felt a shock in her hand, and the dagger in her hand hit something extremely hard. What is going on? ??A huge bronze shield appeared behind Li Si, protecting Li Si''s entire body. ?Me Lulan was in disbelief. This was the first time she noticed a mage carrying a shield in battle. Although it might have been placed in the storage ring in advance, how did he react? ??If the mage can easily block the assassin''s attack with a shield, then the assassin will not have the power to resist before the mage. The most important thing is that assassins are extraordinary professions with agility attributes. Their movement speed, shooting speed and reaction speed are far superior to other professions. This is why many people die without reacting under assassins'' sneak attacks. . Let alone the wizard, it is not easy for the warrior to react and use his shield to block the assassin''s attack. Therefore, when mages face melee professionals such as assassins and warriors, most of the time they use spells to suppress the opponent''s approach and maintain a certain safe distance. This is why mage professionals are basically in trouble if they let assassins of the same level get close to them. ?Me Lulan was only surprised for a moment. Her original idea was to continue attacking if it was blocked by Li Si''s shield. Who knew if it was blocked, but it turned out to be blocked by the heavy shield. ??Li Si looked calm, but Melulan didn''t have a system. Of course, she didn''t know that Li Si''s agility attribute had also been modified, and it was not much lower than hers. Being able to react and take out the shield in time is basically impossible for ordinary mages, but it is easy for Li Si. Seeing this, Melulan kicked the shield behind Li Si and prepared to use her strength to retreat, but she suddenly found that the air around her was suddenly stagnant, causing her movements to stagnate for a moment. ??Li Si grabbed Mei Lulan''s ankle with his backhand and pulled it back hard without feeling the delicate touch. ??An irresistible force came, and Mei Lulan was pulled to the front by Li Si with a look of horror on her face. ??Li Si had already put away the emerald staff. He didn''t care about mercy at all, and hit Melulan''s pretty face with an old fist. ?Me Lulan was stunned for a moment. Although she was a gold-level powerhouse and had experienced countless battles, she had very few experiences of being directly slapped in the face. ??Although she is a believer of the Plague Cult and has had countless carrion and blood stains on her hands, she is still a woman after all, a woman who is very confident in her appearance. ??Originally, her fighting style was not based on frontal combat, and she tried to avoid the opponent attacking her face. This also caused Li Si''s attack to directly put Melulan into a state of confusion. ??But Li Si would not be soft-hearted. After finding that Melulan had no resistance for a while, he followed up with several heavy blows on Melulan''s chest. "ah!" Severe pain came, and Mei Lulan reacted. She screamed and the dark gray shadow power suddenly exploded from her body, directly shaking away Li Si''s hand holding her ankle, and she disappeared in front of Li Si in a flash. . ??Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart. ??His control skills are still too few, and there is no way to restrict opponents of the same level for too long. ?Li Si frowned and raised his right hand that had just grabbed Melulan to take a look. I saw that Li Si''s palms were already dyed with a light green color, which was still spreading slowly. ?Li Si has a headache. Can it be infected? What a troublesome thing! Huh~ ?Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief, and a faint white magic light appeared around his body, forming a dreamy and ethereal transparent armor. Special arcana [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestments]! When the armor enveloped Li Si, it directly blocked the dagger thrown by Melulan from the dark. ?For this reason, Li Si also used space teleportation from time to time to avoid the erosion of the poisonous cloud of the Merulan plague. ?Although Li Si seemed to be embarrassed by Melulan as he kept dodging, Melulan''s attacks never achieved the best results. ?Me Lulan, who was hiding in the shadows, looked a little ugly. She didn''t expect this young gold-level mage to be so difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that the Lis Kane in front of him seems to have quickly become familiar with the [Plague Cult] fighting style, and has mastered many abilities. Not only is the power of the spells used very terrifying, but the close combat seems to be no weaker than hers. ?Just now she was caught by Li Si and beat up by accident. ?Me Lulan groped for a moment on her chest, her face a little pale. Two ribs were broken, and there should be some bleeding. Damn it! ?Me Lulan felt a little uncomfortable and looked at Li Si with hatred. ??If at first Melulan felt embarrassed and wanted to get it back after being hit by Li Si with a hammer, now she has no such thoughts at all. Who knew that the mage in front of him was such a freak? Not only did he have a variety of methods, which seemed to be able to temporarily alleviate the plague she had imposed, but he was also ridiculously strong in close combat. ?Me Lulan felt like facing a gold-level mage and a gold-level warrior at the same time. Whoever you love, I wont touch him! ??Although it was a bit embarrassing for a gold-level assassin who dared not get close to a mage, Melulan did not want her beautiful face to be disfigured by Li Si. ?This guy is even weirder than her, a follower of the evil god! ?But now. ??Melulan glanced at Duke House who was entangled by the giant earth puppet, and thought for a while that she had to free this guy first. Let this guy face Li Si. She can sneak up on him secretly and add negative status, which is enough. ?Just when Melulan secretly moved her position to prepare for the attack, she suddenly discovered that Li Si had made a new move. Can he find my location? ?Me Lulan took a few steps back, but soon discovered that Li Si did not use any attack spells. I saw clouds of smoke formed by golden particles shrouding the area, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out. Second-level conjuration spell [Flash Dust]! ??The golden dust formed by this spell will surround everyone and objects in the area. During the period of effectiveness, the creatures will enter a blind state, and the invisible existence will also be outlined with a conspicuous outline. ??This is the best spell for mages to use against assassins and thieves in stealth state. ?Me Lulan couldn''t help but close her eyes when faced with the blazing light, but she recovered quickly. After all, this is only a low-level spell of the second level, and the judgment of the blinding effect is easy for her, a gold-level assassin. ?But even she couldn''t avoid the golden dust clinging to his body, exposing her figure from the shadow of the rock wall on one side. ?Me Lulan did not panic. This was not the first time she encountered this situation. Almost all mages would learn the [Flash Dust] spell. With a sudden force on her slender thighs, Mei Lulan jumped back more than ten meters, avoiding the countless blue fireballs that Li Si hit. Without any hesitation, Melulan tore off all the clothes that were stained with the most golden dust and threw them aside. Then she used the [Shadow Cloak] to remove the dust on her body, and then she dived into the shadows again. ?Me Lulan moved very quickly, but even so, Li Si''s attack followed her and landed on the ground where she was just standing, shattering the clothes she took off along with the rocks, forming a deep pit with dancing blue flames. After taking a breath, Melulan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Isn''t this mage in front of her a weirdo? Isn''t he squandering his magic power like this? Just like before, the range of [Flash Dust] is three meters. Li Si just used [Flash Dust] more than ten times to cover the entire area, so Melulan was unable to dodge and was revealed. The attack that followed was like a storm, giving her almost no chance to breathe. ??Really, no wonder the reckless men of the Church of Beasts want to target this kid! ?Me Lulan became more and more fearful. Who could have predicted what abilities this kid would come up with in the future? She was just here to help, not to fight. Let their own people take action! ?Melulan gritted her teeth and moved in the direction of Duke House. After Li Sis confrontation just now, she no longer had the confidence to continue fighting with Li Si. But when she looked at the giant puppet faced by Duke House, she got a headache again. ??Damn it, the plague spells she can use will have little effect on this non-flesh creation. ?However, now it seems that Duke House has completely suppressed the giant puppet. The earth is flying and dust is filling the air, and he is hammering madly to destroy the giant''s body. Melulan''s figure flashed and appeared on the left side of the giant earth puppet. The dagger in her hand flashed with cold light and stabbed straight into the chest of the giant earth puppet. However, this damage was not a big deal to the giant earth puppet. The giant''s body only shook slightly. , swung his arm and hit Melulan. ?Melulan took the opportunity to jump on the giant''s shoulder, and stabbed the dagger into the giant''s neck. ??This time the previous attack is different. The dark gray light is pouring into the body of the earth puppet giant through the dagger in Merulan''s hand, and continues to spread. Upon seeing this, Duke House quickly took the initiative to block Li Si''s attack. ?Leese looked calm in mid-air, the emerald staff in his hand was flashing with light, and a meteor shower-like magical attack hit Duke House and Merulan below. ?Countless blue fireballs and cyan wind blades fell on the **** bear transformed by Duke House. The hideous black wounds kept appearing, but the rich blood on the bear''s body also continued to make up for the healing. Found it! ?Me Lulan looked happy. The power of shadow injected into the giant earth puppet finally found its target, and controlled the power to directly destroy the core of the giant earth puppet. Click! ??A clear voice came, and the body of the earth puppet giant in front of the **** giant trembled, and it collapsed into a pile of soil. The remaining magic power spread to all sides, whipping up gusts of wind. Roar! ??The giant **** bear roared as if venting the anger in its chest, its huge eyes staring closely at Li Si in mid-air. ?Me Lulan breathed a sigh of relief and dived into the shadows again. With Hao Hao standing in front of her, the pressure on her should be much less. ??Really, after this is over, I will never cooperate with the guys from the Church of All Beasts again! ?Like the Lord of Beasts, these people only know how to be reckless and dont care about anything. Is the young man in front of me really a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]? Its so tricky! ?Me Lulan hid behind a brown boulder lifted up by the mage on the edge of the battlefield, adjusting her aura while also paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. ??The giant bear transformed by House is fighting Li Si. Li Si is flying in mid-air and continues to use spells to attack the giant bear, like flying a kite. ??As a druid, House can naturally use magic to fight back, but it is obvious that he can''t do anything to Li Si. ?I wonder what other methods House has? ?Me Lulan stood quietly in the shadow, the power of the shadow completely wrapping his body, without a trace of breath being exposed. Just when she was hesitating to help House. Suddenly, Melulan felt a pain in her chest, and a long sword with a sharp edge and shining dark gray light penetrated from her chest! ?Me Lulan turned around in disbelief and saw Li Si standing behind her, holding the sword that had passed through her chest. ??Li Si looked at Mei Lulan, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Endless silver-white thunder poured directly into Mei Lulan''s body from the sword, directly turning the organs in her body into coke. Let you poison me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 Madness and ending Chapter 373 Madness and Ending On the battlefield, Melulan looked at Li Si in disbelief, and opened her mouth to say something, but soon the organs and throat in her body were reduced to ashes by lightning, and she could only make a "hehe" gasping sound. After a moment, the eyes in her eyes It also lost its luster. Plague CultGolden Assassin Melulan, died! ??Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. With a swing of his sword, Melulan''s body was thrown to the ground aside like a pile of rotten meat. ?The inside of her body had been completely reduced to ashes, and there was not even a drop of blood on Li Si''s sword. It was not easy, but I finally succeeded! ??Li Si looked at Melulan''s body in front of him and finally relaxed a lot. At the beginning of the battle, Li Si placed Melulan as his first target. Because she is from the Plague Cult, and her Plague God magic is really troublesome. ??And compared to the giant bear incarnated by Duke House, it is obvious that Merulan, who is a crispy assassin, is easier to deal with. At the beginning, Li Si only revealed that he had the abilities of a mage and a warrior, but concealed that he also mastered the assassin professional skills related to the power of shadow. In contrast, Li Si did not even show that he could detect the traces of Melulan in the stealth state. The use of targeted spells such as [Flash Dust] also made Melulan more confident in the safety of her stealth ability. ?Even so, Li Si did not take action directly. He knew very well that there was only one chance like this. Once his ability as an assassin was exposed, Merulan would be even more vigilant. With the assistance of Duke House, it will be even more difficult to kill Merulan with one blow. So Li Si was very patient and waited until Melulan used the ability of [Shadow Cloak] in order to get rid of the detection of [Glitter Dust]. In order to escape from Li Si, he used escape skills such as [Shadow Shuttle]. ??When Melulan destroyed the earth puppet giant, Li Si used the special skill [Mirror Body] and launched a spell attack as before, attracting most of the attention of Melulan and House. ?During this gap, Li Si seized the opportunity, touched Melulan''s back bit by bit, and completed the fatal blow. ?This is also Melulan''s carelessness. She did not expect that Li Si could also use the power of shadow to enter the stealth state, and Li Si''s shadow plane affinity was higher than that of her, a gold-level assassin. ?The combination of all these elements created an opportunity for Li Si to kill with one strike. It seems that I have done a good job in silent walking? ??Li Si looked at the gloomy Duke House in front of him and said with a chuckle. I dont know how the giant bear had a gloomy expression on his face, but Duke House did, and even the crazy atmosphere faded a lot for a while. How is this possible? Duke House looked at the dead Merulan and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He had just solved the troublesome earth puppet giant with the help of Melulan, and was preparing to fight Li Si. Teammates were killed by Li Siping calmly in the blink of an eye. Who can accept this? He didn''t want to believe all this. Although he had just met Melulan not long ago, there was indeed no problem with her strength. Even among gold-level professionals, they can be considered strong, especially the special ability of [Plague Cult], which makes Melulan very difficult to deal with. ?Who would have thought that he would be killed by Li Si just like that? ?Freak! A thought flashed through Duke House''s mind. In his previous plan, some of the extraordinary monsters that had not yet been sent into the city in the last [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] had been handed over to the legendary strongman [Mourning Bird], and used as sacrifices to lay traps for [Flame of Judgment] . Although Li Si is very strong and has a record of defeating [Blood Shark] Patrick and Wendel, the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, he is also confident that he can defeat Li Si by joining forces with Melulan. ?Who would have thought that his most important assistant had been killed by Li Si. This is a good person specially hired from the [Plague Cult]! He also swore in front of his two legendary ministers that there would be no problems with him here. ??Duke House can no longer care about the possible coming accountability from the [Plague Cult]. ?Although I cant believe it, it is true. Duke House looked at Li Si with cold eyes and said gloomily: Well, as expected of a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Melulan died like this. ??Li Si didn''t care about Duke House''s attitude, and took advantage of the situation and made a pretentious gesture with his long sword as in his previous life. "What, according to your wishes, I have to stand there and be killed by you?" Hearing Li Sis ridicule, Duke House didnt say much. He has no way out. Now he can only hope that the fierce battle has consumed most of his strength, otherwise he can only use his trump card as the envoy of God. ?That situation was not what he expected. ??Li Si looked at the increasingly powerful **** bear in front of him and shrugged. Although the battle just now cost a lot of mana, especially [Mirror Body] and [Wendell''s Earth Doll Giant] are both big eaters of mana. But Li Sis current mana value has exceeded 300,000 with the blessing of many specialties, which is enough to support Li Sis current consumption. After all, although Li Si''s health is constantly being eroded by the disease, Li Si also noticed that under the effect of the specialty [Advanced Life Source], Li Si''s health is still in a very healthy state. ??Its just that although the effect of [Advanced Life Source] is very good, it does consume a lot of mana. What''s more, Li Si has been maintaining the effect of this feat, which requires almost a thousand mana points every minute. Taking out a bottle of high-grade magic potion and drinking it, Li Si felt the coldness in his mouth and shook his head slightly. General magic regeneration potions cannot keep up with this consumption speed. It seems that I am looking back to see if I can get any expertise or skills that can restore mana, so as to form a perpetual motion machine. As long as you are not blocked, you can always come back. Li Si is quite confident in his own frankness, especially after successfully capturing Merulan. ?However, Duke House did not give Lis a chance to recover, and his huge body rushed directly towards Lis. Just when Li Si was about to dodge, countless huge and thick dark green vines broke through the ground under Li Si''s feet and wrapped around Li Si''s body crazily. Duke House has noticed that Li Si is not only powerful but also very agile. The speed at which Melulan was assassinated just now was at least much faster than him. Tsk! Looking at the vines that were as flexible as tentacles, Li Si had no choice but to give up the spells he was condensing and kicked on the stretched vines, using the force to quickly retreat and get out of Duke House''s attack range. ?However, Duke House didn''t care at all and continued to sprint towards Li Si. ?Although his agility is not very high, relying on his strong body strength, he can still sprint very quickly in a straight line. ??Li Si controlled the [Mirror Body] clone in mid-air that had not exhausted its magic power, and used earth element spells such as [Gravity Field] and [Falling Stone] to restrict the giant bear''s movement. Mirror BodyThe reality of the clone is very good, which is why Duke House and Merulan didn''t notice anything was wrong. ?However, it takes a lot of energy to control this clone. It is now difficult for Li Si to control the clone to cast complex spells at the same time while he is fighting. Now he can only cast some medium and low-level spells at the same time. ??The **** shield on Duke House''s body was constantly resisting the spells used by Li Si. If the shield did not block it, he would directly resist with his body. ?Lees himself was nimbly dodging the control spell cast by Duke House, while also maintaining a distance from the giant bear. ? ?The constant turns and twists prevented Duke House from closing the distance with Li Si at all. Boom, boom, boom! ?This hilly area was filled with dust under the rampage of giant bears, and the ear-splitting roar could be clearly heard for miles away. ??Li Si looked at Duke House who was starting to go crazy in front of him, and calmly dodged the **** blade released by House. ?After a while, Duke House stopped, his face gloomy. He found that he seemed to be unable to do anything to Li Si, and even his attacks had no real effect. Either he was directly dodged by Li Si, or he was blocked by Li Si''s shield. ?Especially the layer of illusory armor surrounding Li Si''s body, which almost intercepted the spells he released and did not even touch Li Si''s body. "Li Si, since you can kill Melulan head-on, why don''t you keep avoiding me?" ??Duke House roared in a low voice. He had no choice. With Melulan already dead, it was almost impossible for him to restrict Li Si''s movements. ?Although he still has a last resort, he doesn''t want to use it as a last resort. After all, in this case, using it is almost the same as death. (_)? ??Li Si looked at Duke House speechlessly, as if he was looking at a fool. My earthen puppet giant is about to be destroyed by your hammer, and you want me to fight you in close combat? In the final analysis, I am just a pitiful, helpless and skinny arcanist. Even if I kill Merulan, what does that mean? ??I''m not stupid, I''m going to fight you head-on! ??If it was a general gold-level warrior or a druid, Li Si might be a little interested in trying the warrior''s methods. ??But whether it was the powerful and intimidating aura or the huge and solid body of the **** giant bear in front of him, it had far surpassed the [Blood Shark] Patrick that he had encountered before. ??Li Si had no idea of ??taking risks. It was not tempering himself but committing suicide. What''s more, there is something wrong with the Duke of House in front of him. Logically speaking, Duke Houses level is not much higher than Patricks. He also has a part-time sub-professional occupation, and the druid professional level may be even lower. ?The problem should be with that sub-professional [Servant of the God of Beasts]. ?This special profession should have a closer relationship with the Lord of Beasts, and is likely to be able to obtain part of its power from the Lord of Beasts. ??This is very likely to be Duke Houses trump card! ??Although Li Si looked casual on the surface, he was secretly on guard. Duke House saw that Li Si was not fooled and looked at him as if he were a fool. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. With an angry roar, the blood on the giant bear''s body became even brighter. The rich **** power, along with the strong wind, squeezed towards Li Si''s body. ??Is there still such a method? ??Li Si felt the pressure from behind, as if he wanted to push him towards the giant bear. ??The emerald green light on the staff in his hand flickered, and the light cyan wind swirled behind Li Si, competing with the **** air flow. ??Taking advantage of this gap, Li Si once again used his set of three axes. Seven-ring arcana [Lee Sis Thunder Realm], [Lee Sis Destruction Storm], [Lee Sis Wave Cage]! Layers of huge blue waves carrying endless huge force constantly hit the body of the **** giant bear. Huge cyan tornadoes and silver-white thunder kept bombarding the giant bear''s body, consuming the **** power in him. Although the battlefield is not on the sea and is not blessed by the ocean terrain, Li Si''s extraordinary domain has improved a lot under the personal teachings of [Flames of Judgment]. These three special abilities were specially developed by Li Si to match the power of the extraordinary domain. The power of arcane magic is much stronger Duke House felt the heart-piercing pain in his body. He screamed and struggled with all his strength, but he was unable to break through the three blocks for a while. This is...a transcendent realm?! ??Duke House felt the familiar atmosphere again and couldn''t believe it for a moment. ??Li Si had a similar feeling just now when he killed Melulan, but at that time he thought there was something wrong with his senses. ??Li Si just broke through gold, can he master the extraordinary realm? This is even more exaggerated than his killing of the gold-level assassin Melulan! Duke House has always wanted to master his own extraordinary realm. This is the only way for him to break through the legend and become a true envoy of the Church of Beasts. But in the end he was still far behind. And now. Looking at Li Si''s young and handsome face, Duke House took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. He knew very well that there was no hope of killing Li Si with his own strength! ?The Marquis of Kane''s careful mind showed no flaw that threatened him. After realizing this, Duke House suddenly had a premonition. ??If you dont do everything you can to keep Li Si here today, you will never have another chance in the future. ??Li Si looked at Duke House who stopped struggling and stood in the center of the whirlpool, and frowned slightly. What are you doing, giving up the struggle? Shouldnt it be possible? ??Li Sike knew that for these evil **** believers, no matter how sensible and friendly they pretend to be on the surface, they are always crazy deep down. This is the summary of Li Sis experience after facing countless evil **** believers in his previous life. Just when Li Si was secretly on guard, a sudden change occurred. Roar! roar! roar! ?Countless painful roars came from the giant bear, which made Li Si''s ears hurt. ??? Backing up a distance warily, Li Si noticed countless cracks appearing on the huge body of the **** bear. Endless scarlet plasma surged out from Duke House''s body, directly covering the surrounding area of ??100 meters. ?This scarlet plasma seems to have some kind of filthy and evil power, and Li Si''s triple arcana directly collapsed and dissipated under the erosion of this plasma. What the hell? ??Li Si also noticed this situation. It is obvious that this is probably some kind of higher-level power, which is likely to come from the Lord of Beasts. ??The giant **** bear roared crazily. There was no light of wisdom in his eyes, only crazy animality remained. ? Endless scarlet plasma began to cling to the body of the giant bear, and huge and ugly carrion and sarcoma were constantly expanding. No incarnation of Duke Dorhaus was completely covered by the swollen sarcoma. ?This is also the reason why Duke House does not want to use this trump card. ?Although he is confident that he can kill Li Si with this kind of power, he will also lose his mind and it will be difficult for him to regain consciousness in a short period of time. Most importantly, his use of this power will definitely alarm the legendary priest [Holy Light] Lou Morris who sits in the Cathedral of the Dawn. ??Although [Mourning Bird] Mianxia used those many extraordinary monsters to cultivate a special plague and placed it in the Bright Light City, if he felt the aura of the Lord of Beasts in him, he would most likely come here directly. ?However, Duke House could no longer care. His consciousness had been invaded by the violent and crazy thoughts of the Lord of Beasts. ??Li Si felt a familiar and special aura appear among the ugly and huge tumors in front of him, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Depend on! Why borrowing the power of the Lord of All Beasts? This is completely the personal arrival of the consciousness of the Lord of All Beasts. ??Li Si has completely understood the meaning of the Divine Attendant of Ten Thousand Beasts. Isn''t this the container for the temporary arrival of the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts? ??Whether it is a righteous church or an evil organization, as long as you believe in gods, you will basically have such means as a guarantee. But I didnt expect that the Duke of House in front of me was one of such existences. The only good news is that Duke House is only at the gold level. Even if the Lord of Beasts succeeds in coming, the upper limit of his power is only the legendary level. ?But there is absolutely no problem in dealing with Li Si, a golden arcanist. Violent energy fluctuations have disrupted the surrounding space. Li Si can no longer use [Teleportation], but the [Advanced Teleportation] on the space ring given by Teacher Stephens can still be used normally. After hesitating for a moment, Li Si did not leave directly, but took out a gray round metal amulet. Special props [Shadow Amulet]! ??If the Lord of Beasts were to descend, even if it was only temporary, it would cause immeasurable damage to Bright City. ?Now the teacher is being held back by two legends, and he has no means to contact the legendary pastor of Morningside Church. ??We can only rely on Mr. Joyce! Just when Li Si was about to crush the amulet, he suddenly saw an extremely pure dark gray light appearing on the **** mountain of flesh. ꡫ In an instant, the dark gray radiance turned into a stream of light and penetrated into the **** mountain of flesh. Duke House, who was deeply wrapped in the core of the mountain of meat, suddenly opened his eyes and regained his consciousness. ??But he noticed that his body was filled with dark gray air, and his connection with the **** kingdom of God above the world of Gaia was completely cut off. How is it possible? There is actually another legendary strongman in Bright City? How could it come so quickly? I cant die here, Im not willing to do it!! ??Duke House opened his mouth, but in the end his consciousness fell into eternal sleep. After losing the support of the blood light, Duke House''s body was completely crushed by the **** mountain of flesh. The entire mountain of flesh also collapsed while twisting and shaking, turning into dirty blood flowing freely. Li Si, who had retreated hundreds of meters away from his heart, looked at the apparent failure. He still didnt understand what was going on? Brother Joyce, awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 Rebuilding the Glory of the Battle Mage Chapter 374: Rebuilding the Glory of the Battle Mage In different spaces, ??This is a desolate rocky plain shrouded under thick gray clouds, with no trace of green plants or life at all. Boom! ??Ear-shattering explosions and roars were heard, and the entire wasteland was trembling. An extremely fierce battle took place in this space. ?However, the word "intense" may only be used for one of the parties. ? Stephens holds the legendary staff [Wrath of Gaia] in his hand, floating calmly in the mid-air, as leisurely as if he was just outing here. Four pure colors of fiery red, dark blue, brown, and light green surround his body. Several sophisticated magic arrays composed of numerous esoteric symbols and patterns guide and control a huge amount of magic elements to form a solid magic circle that covers the entire sky. Magic shield. What was suppressed under the various magic shields was the terrifying giant beast surrounded by scarlet blood mist, which was tirelessly attacking the shield above its head. ??This ferocious giant beast looks very strange. The parts of different ferocious beasts such as the head of a tiger, the body of a bear, and the wings of a dragon are combined together to show the terrifying strength of the legendary strongman. On the ground not far behind this giant beast, there was a thick, penetrating fog mixed with dark green and pale white that shrouded the body of [Mourning Bird]. The legendary plague mage clutched the bone staff in his hand. The roaring giant undead rushed towards Stephens in the sky. ?But soon, this undead possessing terrifying power was directly dismantled to pieces by Stephens meteor-like energy evocation spells. Damn it, how could he be so strong? Bloodthirsty BeastAlvin couldn''t believe it and said angrily. ?The shield in front of him seemed to be thin, but no matter how hard he hit it, it didn''t seem to waver at all. "Of course, if it''s that easy, will I agree to take action with you?" Mourning BirdGarcias words were calm and his mood did not fluctuate at all. ??Alvin also suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued to attack Stephens in cooperation with Garcia. He and Garcia didn''t care about Duke House''s plan, and naturally they didn''t think about defeating Stephens. The reason why we join forces to appear here today is, on the one hand, to challenge the stronger ones and see the future path clearly, and on the other hand, if we can make a new breakthrough in the battle with [Flame of Judgment], even if we only injure Stephens , which will help them establish their faith on the continent of Fanor and go further on the road to godhood. Many people think that challenging [Flame of Judgment] is a matter of seeking death, but how many followers of the evil **** are not crazy? What''s more, with the blessings from the gods, the two of them are still confident to save their lives. ?Stephens, who was in the air, tilted his head slightly and seemed to notice something. ?Haha, is this guy Joyce still taking action? ?But thats right, after all, if the Lord of Beasts really comes, no matter how weak the container is, it will at least have legendary strength. It is indeed a bit exaggerated for Li Si! ?However, now that Joyce has taken action, Little Lis doesnt need to worry about him. Lets solve it quickly! ??Stephens looked at the two legends below, and the terrifying magic power in his body began to boil and surge. ?Alvin and Garcia felt their hearts sinking, and the pressure suddenly increased. ??Li Si saw with his own eyes the **** giant bear that suddenly collapsed into filthy blood and smelly carrion. How could he still see the shadow of Duke House. ?Li Si has already realized this situation. Uncle Joyce must have rushed over immediately when he found out there was a problem. But he probably saw him fighting House and Merulan, so he didn''t show up and watched from the sidelines. ??Did he wait until Duke House was ready to summon the Lord of Beasts to come before taking action? ??Same, the arrival of the gods is not invincible. He cannot break through, but it is really nothing to Uncle Joyce. It may be a bit troublesome for the legendary warrior, but for the legendary assassin Joyce, it is easy to do. ??Li Si looked at the land below. Originally, this small hill had been damaged a lot during the battle of Li Si and others. Now it was polluted by the filth caused by the collapse of Duke House''s incarnation. At least it would not be able to recover in a short time. ?Suddenly, a dark gray shadow appeared in front of Lis, and Joyce''s figure appeared from it. ??The boss looked calm and calm, as if the terrifying scene where the Lord of Beasts had just arrived was not a big deal to him. Uncle Joyce, Im causing trouble for you! ?Lee Si came to Joyce and said respectfully. Although Uncle Joyce was very kind to him, this was not the reason to always help Li Si. From his rebirth to now, Uncle Joyce has given him a lot of help, and Li Si respects this elder from the bottom of his heart. ?Joyce looked Li Si up and down, and after confirming that Li Si was not seriously injured, he said with a smile: It seems like its nothing serious, the action just now was very decisive! ??Li Si knew that what Uncle Joyce should be talking about was the time when he secretly attacked Melulan. Although the weapon he used was a long sword, he did use assassin''s methods. In the end, its not up to you to take action. ?Joyce smiled and shook his head, and told Li Si: Its probably difficult to cure the disease on your body, so go to Morningside Church. By the way, let them come over and deal with the pollution in this area, otherwise ordinary people will not be able to get close. ?Joyce pointed to the pool of blood below. Yes, I understand. ?Li Si nodded, he couldn''t handle this situation. If there is a specialty in the arts, it would be most appropriate to leave it to the professional Chenxi Church. ??There is also the disease on his body. It is too slow to recover by oneself. This kind of plague magic has no effect on ordinary healing spells. It is most convenient to rely on the purification magic of the Church of the Dawn. ?Joyce was also relieved to leave everything to Li Si, and left here in a flash. ??Li Si looked at the filthy blood pool below that exuded an ominous atmosphere, and gave up the idea of ??touching the corpse. It was better to return to the Bright City as soon as possible! Even the golden assassin Melulan who was killed by Li Si, her body was swallowed up by the dirty blood containing the power of the gods, and whatever was left behind was probably contaminated. It makes me feel sad just thinking about it. I would have put it away if I had known! ?Li Si thought with some sadness. ?However, the harvest this time is still quite big. Duke House, who hid the deepest nail of the Church of All Beasts in the Kingdom of Fes, was killed. The Church of All Beasts should not have the power to trouble him again in a short time. As for the [Flame of Judgment] being besieged by two legendary powerhouses, Li Si was not worried about his teacher''s safety. Just kidding, in the main version of the Abyss Demon Invasion version, in the most important [World Rift] battle, [Flame of Judgment] was besieged by five legendary abyss demons without any problems, and even killed one of the legendary ones. Balor Balrog. ??Li Si didnt think the two legendary strong men from the Evil God Church could do anything to the teacher. They want to besiege [Flame of Judgment] and take advantage, but they are really overthinking it! ??Li Si once again cast a purification spell on himself. After adjusting his condition, he also used [Teleportation] to rush directly to the Cathedral of the Dawn. Early the next morning, at the Kane family mansion, In the bedroom in the early morning, the sunlight gently passes through the white curtains like gentle fingers, and dapples on the soft sheets. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of lavender, which makes people feel peaceful. ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes, yawned lazily, and suddenly felt a little heavy in his arms. Looking down, Risa''s face was resting quietly on his arm, her small body was curled up in his arms, and her long hair was scattered on the thin quilt like a waterfall. Risa''s little hands were tightly holding Li Si''s clothes, and her eyelashes were trembling slightly, as if she was chasing something beautiful in her dream. The gradually brightening morning light coated Risa''s jade-like white hair with a light golden halo. The crisp sound of birds chirping came from the window. The years were so quiet that it seemed as if time had solidified at this moment. . ?Li Si did not get up. Instead, he leaned Risa''s slender and soft body into his arms and let out a long sigh. He had no time to spare last night. Whether it was the siege by the Plague Sect and the Church of All Beasts, or returning to Bright Light City to deal with the follow-up issues, he spent a lot of energy. ??Li Si also rushed to the Church of Dawn and found out that last night not only were the two Evil God Churches outside the city attacking, but the city was also in chaos. It is not like the [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] where monsters and extraordinary professionals appear to massacre civilians, but a special kind of plague. ??This plague spreads very quickly. The Church of Dawn discovered it very quickly, but more than 100,000 people in Bright Light City were infected with this plague. Fortunately, the Church of Dawn discovered it in time, and [Holy Light] Lou Morris also took direct action to control the situation. Only a few hundred people died of serious illness, and the rest were treated by the pastor of the Church of Dawn. ??Lees also did not disturb Morris, and directly went to a senior priest named Marcelo Sexton to solve the disease on his body and informed him of the location outside the city that needed to be purified, and then went directly to the palace. When Li Si returned to the palace, the atmosphere in the banquet hall had been quite strange. Many nobles have not left, and they are not sure what happened. Why did the Marquis of Kane take action against the Duke of House? Why is it said that Duke House is from the Church of All Beasts? ?Especially when they learned that a special epidemic was spreading rapidly in Bright City, they no longer thought of returning to their mansion at this time. At this special time, the palace is the safest! When Li Si came back, he was immediately invited to the inner court by Duke Harder and met with King Morton. After learning from Lis that Duke House was a member of the Church of All Beasts, especially that he was planning to surround Lis, and that two legendary strongmen from the Church of Evil God were fighting the [Flame of Judgment], the old king fell silent. After solemnly thanking Li Si, King Morton did not shy away from Li Si and directly started to make the finishing arrangements. The matter of the plague was left to the Church of the Morning. The Kingdom was more concerned with the treatment and comfort of civilians, as well as the liquidation of Duke House and his followers. ??Li Si stayed with King Morton for a while, then said goodbye and left. It is foreseeable that after Duke House, the biggest cancer, is removed, at least the Kingdom of Fes will have a peaceful period of time to recuperate and consume the proceeds from the occupation of the Kingdom of Berdych. After returning to the banquet hall, Li Si did not pay attention to the inquiries of other nobles, told them that he had reported everything to His Majesty the King, and left with Risa. ??Looking at Li Si''s leaving back, a group of nobles thought in their hearts, but no one dared to stop Li Si. For some reason, Li Si seemed to have an unusual aura about him, which made them afraid to say anything. ? Only then did they truly realize that although Li Si was young, he was already one of the strongest men in the Kingdom of Fes. Different from these nobles, Risa has always been worried about Li Si''s safety. When he saw Li Si, he immediately checked it and was relieved when it was confirmed that Li Si was fine. When Li Si left the banquet hall with Duke House, Risa noticed it. She was a little panicked at the time and even wanted to go to Mr. Stephens for help. ?But after remembering Li Si''s instructions, she stayed behind the banquet hall. Li Si was also a little tired last night. After taking Risa home, he habitually hugged her and fell asleep. Lisa looked at Li Si''s tired look and obediently followed the trend. ?Perhaps because he was holding the fragrant Risa, Li Sis sleep quality last night was surprisingly good, except that the arm Risa rested on was a little numb. By the way, there are also rewards from yesterdays battle settlement. ?Li Si suddenly remembered this and called out the system interface. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Objective: Defeat the golden druid House and the golden assassin Melulan! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You caused 28512 points of fatal damage to Melulan! ] [You killed the golden assassin Melulan! ] [You gain 8 million experience points! ] [Detected that you completed a perfect assassination on a stronger person! ] (Perfect Assassination: After entering the stealth state, the first attack on the target directly kills the target, and the single damage is greater than or equal to 50% of the target''s maximum health) [You gain the expertise [Assassination]! ] [Golden Druid House is dead! ] [Based on the damage contribution, you gain 2 million experience points! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the golden druid House and the golden assassin Merulan, and the limited-time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment failed, reward will be slightly reduced] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): If you pass the judgment with one enemy and multiple enemies, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 130%, rewards in progress] [You gain 2600w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Melee Mastery], [Intermediate Disease Resistance], and [Weakness Insight]! ] [You have obtained the milestone [Bright City Plague Incident]! ] [You gain the skills [Natural TransformationBear Form], [Shadow Whisper]! ] [Specialty [Assassination]: When entering the stealth state, greatly reduce the chance of being discovered by the enemy, and greatly reduce the clues left when moving; the first attack you launch against the target after ending the stealth state, the critical hit rate is increased by 30% , the critical hit damage is increased by 50%. If the target''s health drops below 5%, it will be killed directly] [Feat [Melee Mastery]: melee damage +5%, melee block rate +15%, melee skill level +1] [Feat [Intermediate Disease Resistance]: You are immune to low-level three-ring disease skills, with a probability of reducing the negative status effects of diseases such as cough, fever, edema, etc., and health recovery speed +10%] [Feat [Weakness Insight]: Skilled melee skills and rich combat experience allow you to more keenly discover the enemy''s weaknesses, melee critical hit rate +10%, critical hit damage +20%, and have a low probability of ignoring the enemy 30 %armor] [Milestone [Great Plague Incident in Bright City]: The Plague Sect planned to trigger a huge plague in Bright City, but it seemed that the preparations were not sufficient and did not cause much chaos to Bright City. As one of the important participants, 1. Your name is known to everyone; reward: regional legend +1] [Skill [Natural TransformationBear Form] (grey): Druids exclusive spell-like ability, which allows him to transform himself into a small or medium-sized animal once a day and back to his original shape. Currently, the transformation form available is: [Bear]] [Skill [Shadow Whisper]: Establish a connection with the shadow plane and restore 30% of the consumed shadow power] ?Li Si, who was lying on the bed, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was another colorful light! Sure enough, the previous luck was accumulated and made up for in one go during the lottery! ?In this harvest, four specialties were directly given to Li Si, and none of them were useless. ?Especially [The Way of Assassination], which can be regarded as the top specialty of assassin professionals. It perfectly matches the abilities of assassin professionals. In the past life, few players could master this specialty. In the stealth state, the probability of being discovered by the enemy is reduced, the traces are hidden, and the first attack on the target is increased by 30% critical hit rate and 50% critical hit damage, which greatly enhances the assassin professional''s ability to kill the target with one hit. ?Especially with [Weakness Insight] and [Melee Mastery], Li Sis assassination ability has been raised to a new level. ??Li Si was very sure that if he had these three specialties during the previous battle, he wouldn''t have to spend so much time preparing and just attack Melulan directly. In addition, [Weakness Insight] and [Melee Mastery] have also significantly improved the abilities of Li Si warriors, monks, etc., which can be said to be quite practical. By the way, does hitting someone with a staff count as melee damage? Why do you feel like you are becoming more and more like a melee mage? ?Li Si touched his chin and thought proudly. ?Sure enough, what the Archmage Gandalf said is right, it is our duty to restore the glory of the Battle Mage! [Intermediate Disease Resistance] Specialty Needless to say, it should be the result of resisting Merulans plague magic. The milestone [Great Plague Incident in Shining Light City] only gives a little bit of regional legend, but that is normal. This kind of thing involving the legendary battle is likely to be controlled by the kingdom and rarely spread to other places. Shadow WhisperThe skill is very ordinary, there is not much to say. After Li Sis talent [Almighty] achieved new breakthroughs, his consumption of various special energies was reduced a lot. This skill is not of great significance to Li Si. [Natural TransformationBear Form] is a skill that Li Si is most familiar with. This is the core skill of the Transformation Druid. It can transform into animals of different forms to fight, and it can also release spells after changing forms, but it cannot obtain spells. The blessing of equipment such as staffs and magic robes. ??Li Si also wants to try this skill, but now this skill is in a gray and unavailable state on Li Si''s panel. I don''t know why. ?In addition to these gains, Li Si also received nearly 50 million experience points, which he invested in improving his skill level. It is not very obvious for Li Si to improve his professional level now, and it is not urgent either. ?? It will cost nearly 100 million experience points to reach the gold level without upgrading one career level in the later stage. It is still a long way for Li Si to break through to legend. On the contrary, as the number of skills Li Si masters increases, the experience points consumed to upgrade skills also become more and more terrifying. Alas~ ??My leeks must grow up quickly, otherwise where will I get so much experience points? ?Li Si complained in his heart, at least for now, it seems that it is still a long-term process to break through to legend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 Duke of Liscayne Chapter 375 Duke Lis Kane Brilliant City, Royal Palace of Fes, ??The plague incident in Bright City happened a week ago. Thanks to the efforts of Nefes officials and the Church of the Morning this week, the storm has calmed down. ??Whether it is the people infected with the plague in Bright City or the warring hills outside the city, they have all been dealt with within this week. But even so, such an attack cast a shadow on the hearts of the nobles and people of Bright Light City. Even though a week has passed, there are still many people talking about this matter, and even the evening parties among nobles have decreased a lot. ??The fact that Duke House was actually a believer in the Church of All Beasts made many nobles find it incredible. When King Morton arranged for people to clean up Duke House''s cronies, no one wanted to be in the limelight at this time. ?But this matter is over after all, and everything has been basically settled on the Kingdom''s side, and it is time to appease people''s hearts and allow Bright City to resume normal operations. ??And this kingdoms title conferment ceremony is a very good opportunity. ?It is precisely because of this that the grandness of the various arrangements and decorations in the Fes Palace today is breathtaking. From the main entrance of the palace guarded by the palace guards to the luxuriously decorated main hall of the palace, the exquisite and thick red carpet is laid straight on the main road, with the golden flag with the blood-red sword emblem, the tall palace columns and brightly colored murals, solemn and solemn. And solemn. ??Servants are busy shuttling between the corridors of the palace, sweeping the extremely clean floor, and spreading special water prepared in advance. The air is filled with the faint scent of flowers and incense, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. ??Although the weather in Bright City today is clear and sunny, in the magnificent palace, golden crystal chandeliers hang high, and the bright light seems to dispel any darkness. ??The title conferment ceremony has not yet begun, but many nobles are already present in the main hall of the palace at this time. What was different from the dance a week ago was that everyone was dressed in solemn costumes and wore badges symbolizing family glory on their chests. They whispered to others in a low voice, and from time to time they used white-gloved hands. Use your hands to straighten your clothes so that they won''t look inappropriate on this important occasion later. In a corner of the palace, Mo Yun was following Ludwig, curiously looking at the solemn scene in the palace. She should be the only player in the entire palace. ??This was her first time to participate in such an occasion, and she was just as curious about everything as the audience in her live broadcast room. I learned from Ludwig about the knighthood ceremony held in the palace today. I was very curious and asked Ludwig to take him over to see the world. ?Ludwig didnt refuse even after thinking about it. After all, Mo Yun has been very obedient during this period. Ever since Li Si helped "persuade" that day, he has been training himself according to his requirements. Although the speed of progress was average, he didn''t care. There may not be much else, but Golden Dragon definitely has enough time and patience. What''s more, Ludwig is also quite curious about this kind of ritual in the human kingdom. After all, in order to cultivate a true hero, he must have gone through hardships, defeated the dragon, returned with success, been knighted by the kingdom, and married the princess! Ludwig thought as he touched his chin and held the heroic epic (story book) he bought from a certain bard in his hand. ??Moreover, it is not difficult for him to come and participate. He has to qualify directly from the magic academy. After all, Director Boggs of the college knew about his relationship with [Flame of Judgment]. Mo Yun didn''t know that Ludwig had made clear arrangements for her. She was even considering the feasibility of "marrying the princess", and she was looking for her goal with great interest. Holy shit, the palace scene is so well done, Im still hunting wild wolves in a small village! The anchor finally stopped being beaten today, I cried! It was said on the forum that Lis Kane will be made a duke today. I remember he was still a viscount when the server was launched last year, right? The protagonist is very normal! The one-year period has come, and labor and capital have returned with all their glory! The barrage refreshed rapidly. The popularity of Mo Yun''s live broadcast room has even reached the top of the player forum. More and more players clicked on the title of her live broadcast room [Visit the Palace of Fes, Watch Li Si''s Ennoblement]. Come in. Mo Yun watched the explosion of heat in her live broadcast with great pleasure, feeling that all the hard work these days had paid off. As time went by, before the ceremony began, the court musicians gathered in a corner of the palace played lively music, and the melodious melody echoed in every corner of the palace. All the nobles present stopped talking and looked at the throne in the center of the palace. After a while, Duke Harder supported King Morton and slowly walked to the throne and sat down. ?Seeing this, many nobles frowned slightly. Why did Prince Yat''an not show up on such an important occasion today? I havent seen His Highness the Prince for two or three months! ?Some nobles recalled His Majesty the Princes pale and weak face at the New Year ceremony. Could something have happened? ?Although there were many speculations in their minds, no one dared to talk about this matter on this occasion. King Morton''s prestige and status in the kingdom are supreme, especially the victory in the war against the Kingdom of Berdych, which allowed King Morton to show his majesty and strength, and no one dared to talk about such sensitive matters involving the inheritance of the kingdom. . ?King Morton was sitting on the throne, smiling slightly, and seemed very happy for today''s canonization ceremony. As the king takes his seat, the canonization ceremony will officially begin. ?As the palace musicians changed their tunes, the light music was replaced by a solemn symphony, and the expressions of all the nobles became serious. Wearing a black dress, Duke Hader stood diagonally in front of the king, unfolding the parchment with the royal crest of Fes in his hand, and said in a low but magnetic voice: Today, on behalf of His Majesty King Morton, I preside over this title canonization ceremony. In the past year, we have successfully destroyed the conspiracy of the evil Berdych Kingdom and won the war with Berdych. This is a glorious victory for everyone in the kingdom. In this war, no matter whether they are nobles, generals or ordinary soldiers, they are an important cornerstone of the Kingdom of Fes and an indispensable part. The kingdom will remember everyones efforts and achievements, and they will also receive the rewards they deserve. First place. Duke Harder paused and continued: Lees Kane, Lord of the Court! ??As Duke Harder''s words fell, the music suddenly became louder. At this time, a young man wearing gorgeous black and gold clothes walked in from outside the palace on the solemn red and gold carpet, led by the waiter. ?Handsome and handsome face with a slight smile, short black hair, looking neat and tidy. The well-tailored and smooth-line Chinese clothes highlight his tall and straight figure. He walks calmly and elegantly, giving people a feeling of firmness and confidence. The eyes of the nobles present lit up. With this temperament, he looked like a noble among nobles! The live broadcast room of Mo Yun on the side exploded again. This brother, I admit that he is nine times more handsome than me! Boss Li Si, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! Mom, I suddenly dont want to work hard anymore! No, brother upstairs, I remember your account number is male? It looks like I have to eat this soft rice! Mo Yun no longer cares about replying to the comments in the live broadcast room. She is currently watching Li Si wiping her saliva. Damn it, why didnt Li Si give me special training? ?Li Sis expression was calm and he ignored the gazes of everyone on the side. To be honest, he was almost tortured to death. Before dawn, the little maid and Risa pulled him out of bed and carefully cleaned up and down for two or three hours. When you arrive at the palace, you have to wait under the arrangements of the attendants. If you have this time, it is better to do more arcane experiments. ?However, because of the generosity of King Morton, Li Si persisted. ?But he was much better than the other people who were about to be canonized as nobles, who were nervously fidgeting. Li Si, on the other hand, was eating and drinking as he should. The palace attendant didn''t say a word and was still providing services to Li Si thoughtfully. ?Walking to the stone steps in front of the throne, Li Si knelt down on one knee, waiting for King Morton''s canonization. ?King Morton slowly stood up from the throne and walked slowly but steadily to Lis without letting Duke Harde support him. He pulled out a simple **** sword from the hand of the palace guard on the side, gently touched Li Si''s left shoulder, and said solemnly and majestically: Today, as the ruler of the Kingdom of Fes, I, adhering to the glory and wisdom of my ancestors, hold this canonization ceremony in the sacred name. At this solemn moment, I declare that I canonize the Duke of Lis Cain and grant you the territory of the Loeo Peninsula. ?This title is not only a recognition of his past achievements, but also an expectation of his future loyalty and courage. Leese Kane, you have brought prosperity and stability to the kingdom with your wisdom, courage and loyalty. ?Your contribution will be deeply imprinted in the history of the Kingdom and become our common pride and glory. Now, in the name of the king, I bestow upon you this title, and the honors and responsibilities that go with it. May you continue to serve the Kingdom in the days to come, protect our land and people, and pass on our faith and glory. ??I wish you, in your new title, can show a more outstanding style and bring a more brilliant future to the kingdom. ?May your glory be with the kingdom forever. " Li Si felt the weight on his shoulders and said in a deep voice: Thank you for your generosity and kindness, which has made me so honored, I promise to always keep my identity and mission in mind. I will serve as your sword and your strong shield, and become the strongest defender of the Kingdom of Fes! May your Majestys rule be long and glorious, and may the future of the kingdom be brighter and more prosperous! " ? King Morton had a smile on his face. After putting away his sword, he personally helped Li Si up, showing his intimacy and trust in Li Si in front of many nobles. Is this the end? ?I always feel that there is something unfinished! ?While Li Si was thinking about it, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. Ding~ It feels comfortable, thats right! Li Si walked to the side of the nobles and watched His Majesty Morton conferring other people. After briefly responding to the congratulations of the nobles, Li Si walked aside and called out the system panel. Ding~ [Detected that you have obtained a new title! ] [You obtain the milestone [Duke Kane]! ] [Detected that you have acquired a new territory! ] [You gain the feat [Lords Power]! ] [Milestone [Duke of Cain]: You have been awarded the title of Duke by the King of Fes. You have reached the top of the noble title, and your name will be spread throughout the Kingdom of Fes; Reward: National Legend +1] [Feat [Lord''s Power]: As a noble lord, you can get a strength bonus in the territory. When fighting in the territory, all attributes will increase by 5%, all resistance will increase by 10%, and the effects of some special skills will be enhanced] Oh haha! These two new gains are quite good! ??Li Sis current legend is quite high. No player in the previous life could have accomplished so many great deeds. Moreover, a week ago, the two legendary strong men tried to besiege [Flame of Judgment], but the final result was one death and one serious injury. Only the [Blood-thirsty Beast] from the Church of All Beasts escaped the scene relying on the power of the Lord of All Beasts. . Even though [Mourning Bird] Garcia borrowed the power of the evil **** [Lady Plague], he failed to save his life and died under Stephens'' powerful space spell. A legendary strongman died just outside the Bright City without causing any disturbance. ?Li Si also asked Joyce about this, and Joyce looked a little disdainful of those two people. "There are always some legends who believe in evil gods but do not believe in evil and want to challenge Stephens. I guess he is used to it." The lives of legends have been quite long, so long that when they find it difficult to maintain progress, they will always do some crazy things, especially those followers of the evil god. Hearing this, Li Si continued to ask: Uncle Joyce, what are your chances of winning against Mr. Stephens? "Um" ?Joyce was silent for a while, and the wine glass he held froze in mid-air for a moment. As for me, if there is no problem in signing up, Stephens wont be able to keep me. If it was last year, I might not have been able to do anything, but now ??Li Si thought of what Joyce had gained after defeating the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. It seemed that the uncle''s strength had also improved greatly in the past six months! Have you gone further on the road to godhood? I should be able to hurt Stephens now. Listening to Uncle Joyce''s words, Li Si truly felt the strength of Teacher Stephens. Too strong! Li Si also has firmer confidence in the future! After the canonization ceremony in the royal palace, Li Si was also informed by Duke Hader. ??King Morton specifically asked Bivis to leave the royal family''s harvest on the Luo peninsula of the Fez army to Li Si, and at the same time leave a small group of soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights in the Port of Dan Erluo. Thats so considerate! For this, Li Si once again expressed his sincere gratitude to King Morton. ??Just kidding, I dont even know where to find such a boss? ??And King Berdych who died in the hands of Li Si are simply two extremes. This has solved a big problem for Li Si. ??Although it is very satisfying to have the Luo''ou Peninsula as an exclusive territory, Li Si has no reason to refuse, but at the same time Li Si is also facing a new dilemma. Lee Si''s previous plan was to acquire the Port of Dan''erluo as his own territory. Even then, it would be quite difficult for Li Si''s preparations to be developed. You must know that this is not a game. It is not a canonization from the king that can make everyone in that territory obey Li Si. In the final analysis, Li Si is the nominal owner of the territory, but whether he can firmly control the territory in the end depends on Li Si''s own means and strength. ??Li Si now does not have enough manpower at his disposal besides himself. The first part is the guards of Risa and the Kane family, the golden gatekeeper Welf and a dozen bronze and silver extraordinary professionals, most of whom are iron warriors. ?Even if his loyalty is good, when he gets to the territory, he is probably responsible for Li Si''s job of guarding the territory and the castle. As for Risa, Li Si has prepared a more important task for her. The second part is the manpower on the [Hurricane] ship. Helen, Bazel, Aivar, Charles and others led a group of sailors. ?Although these people are very talented, it takes time to grow up. At least for now, they cannot provide much help to Li Si. They will have to wait until they break through and become a golden powerhouse. The third part is the new people who have joined Li Si''s command, including a small group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights who are all extraordinary professionals, as well as some forces in Dan Erluo Port. Ivor and Grace, the two former guardians of the Berdych Kingdom in the Port of Dan''erluo, chose to join Lis''s forces at the invitation of Lis last time. The two of them still have some influence in the Port of Dan''erluo. force, some soldiers and officials should be able to stay. But Li Si doesnt have much hope for this. To be honest, the Kingdom of Berdych is rotten, even Port D''Ello is the same. ?Most of the officials and soldiers have become subordinates of those nobles, and it is very likely that they were directly taken away by the noble families during the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes. What''s more, Ivor and Grace cannot currently gain Lis''s trust. Lis only agreed to these two people after using the names of the legendary strongman Uncle Joyce, and Lis did not dare to entrust them with important tasks in a short period of time. That''s it, it''s Dan''erluo Port that Li Si has arranged in advance. ??The entire Loo Peninsula is equivalent to the area of ??three to four areas where the Port of Darro is located. It is conceivable that the Berdych nobles in other places must have fled or changed their identities and hid. ?It is very difficult for Li Si to control the situation. After all, he is only one person. No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult for him to care about such a wide territory. Is this the trouble of happiness? Li Si took pleasure in the pain and continued to ponder. He was very clear about the methods of the Berdych nobles. After hollowing out the Berdych Kingdom, although they harvested a lot of wealth, in the end they lost their noble titles and power. Many Berdych nobles cannot tolerate this. Some nobles choose to go to the human kingdom further south to start redevelopment, but some still choose to stay in or around the Berdych Kingdom and want to rely on their previous arrangements. The methods are hidden in an attempt to secretly seek greater benefits. ??This is a normal thing. It may be better in the Luo''ou Peninsula, but it''s like a group of demons dancing in the Pearl Sea. ?For example, the Bighorn Island where Li Si killed Patrick was a secret arrangement of the Berdych nobles. Such a situation is very common on the Pearl River. ??Due to the weakening of the Berdych Kingdom''s naval strength, the chaotic forces headed by pirates on the Pearl Sea became more and more rampant. And now it is Li Si who is facing this problem. As for the choice of giving up Pearl Sea, Li Si simply ignored it. Just kidding, he chose the Danerluo port aircraft just to be able to better control the Pearl Sea. How could he give up. ?Of course, there is a very simple solution to these problems, that is, Uncle Joyce announces the identity of his legendary strongman and provides protection to Li Si. ?Although this does not make those people who are lurking with ulterior motives give up, on the surface no one will dare to directly oppose Li Si. But Li Si gave up the idea after thinking about it. Uncle Joyce has already helped him a lot, and he doesn''t even bother with the territory. Besides, Li Si is still very confident in dealing with those monsters. In the final analysis, the reason why those people lurk is because they lack strength. ?As long as Li Si maintains his current strength, it will only be a matter of time to deal with these monsters. What''s more, Li Si is now more and more confident in breaking through and becoming a legendary powerhouse. In addition to this part of the problem, Li Si also faces a very serious problem. That means he is going to run out of money! Indeed, we are really going to run out of money. ??Except for the financial difficulties faced by the Kane family when he was first reborn, Li Si never had to worry about similar things again due to his outstanding performance and personal operations. ?Especially during the experience of leaving Bright City for training, the wealth he gained along the way and the gifts he received from the Kingdom of Dilon made Li Si''s pockets instantly increase. The wealth stored in the storage space once exceeded 500,000 gold coins. However, Li Si''s research losses have been considerable. More than half of the precious materials obtained from the Kingdom of Dillon have been consumed by Li Si alone. ??Krypton gold cultivation can improve your strength quickly, but it does cost a lot of money. As for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce established, although it has been making huge profits, Li Si also learned from conversations with other nobles that the magical creations of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce are now very popular in the Kingdom of Fes, and have even begun to be sold outside the kingdom. . ??But the profits were basically used by Mora to expand production and establish strongholds across the kingdom to recruit players as requested by Li Si. Therefore, the remaining wealth of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is not much, and it is even more difficult to complete the reconstruction and update of the territory of the Lo''ou Peninsula according to Li Si''s requirements. ??This is why Mora has been dragging Li Si to attend the Nobles'' Party in Bright Light City recently, so as to gain support from other nobles. I have to say that the wealth and soldiers of the Golden Lion Knights promised by King Morton were indeed a great help to Li Si. Alas~ ??Li Si stretched himself. He had probably made a plan for the territory and was about to leave it to Mora and the others. The most important thing for him is to improve his own strength. ??And the floating city that sank in the Pearl Sea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 Version 20 update Chapter 376 version 2.0 update Early morning, the Kane family mansion, Duke Lis Kane woke up from the bed with a freshly made hot drink. He touched the empty bed next to him with some nostalgia and exhaled from the system. ??Li Si has indeed relaxed a lot these days. When he goes out for training, Li Si always meditates instead of sleeping, and now he likes to hold the fragrant Risa in his arms when he sleeps at night. ?Li Si called out the system panel and checked the newly popped up system notification. [Notification of game version update of "Shenqi"! ] ?Game announcement: ?Thank you to all players for your strong support! It has been nearly nine months since the launch of the game "God''s Apocalypse". The main plot of version 1.0 of the game has ended. I hope that this fantastic and exciting game experience in the world of Gaia can satisfy all players! The 2.0 version of the "Divinity" game [Total War] will be launched soon, so stay tuned! (Note: At the current game stage, the main plots of different continents in the world of Gaia are different. Players please refer to the actual region.) Update time: 0:00 to 24:00 on July 1, 20xx Attention: All players are asked to log off in advance and arrange the location of the game characters properly to avoid losses ?Li Si looked at the new notification on the system panel and the rapidly adding player messages below, and scratched his head. To be honest, if the core of the plot of the 1.0 version of Fanor Continent is the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, then the 2.0 version is just like the version name of "Total War". The war has spread to almost all humans on the Fanor Continent. In the kingdom. Unlike other continents, the Church of the Gods is very powerful on the continent of Fanor. In the past, the Church of the Gods mediated disputes and conflicts between many kingdoms, and it has been maintained like this for hundreds of years. ?This allowed the powerful kingdoms to restrain their ambitions, and also allowed the incompetent kings to continue exploiting the people with peace of mind, living a luxurious and extravagant life, relying on the protection of the churches of the gods. ? No matter how weak the kingdom is, those powerful kingdoms cannot rashly defy the churches of the gods and attack them. But now all this has been broken by the Kingdom of Fes. ??But the Kingdom of Fes suddenly declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych. Even if the excuse found is true and the Kingdom of Berdych really sent assassins to assassinate the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, has this kind of thing happened rarely before? The final result is not all mediation by the Church of Gods, but at most some compensation. In the past countless years, the Church of the Gods has done this. Although more people believe in the Church of the Gods, and the continent of Fanor has been peaceful for a long time on the surface, this has also led to conflicts between the human kingdoms. The relationship is like a pool of stagnant water, completely stagnant. After the Kingdom of Fes declared war on the Kingdom of Berdych, many kingdoms were shocked after receiving the news. However, King Morton of the Kingdom of Fes also knew that in just a few decades, the Kingdom of Fes became prosperous and powerful and became a French nation. One of the most powerful human kingdoms in the eastern part of the Nor continent. For a time, all the human kingdoms on the entire continent of Fanor calmed down, quietly waiting for the final result of this war. It was the Kingdom of Fes that was punished for fighting against the Church of the Gods, or. As a result, until Huangshi City, the royal capital of the Berdych Kingdom, was breached and King Berdych died, no church of the gods intervened. Not even the Church of Storms and the Church of the Sea Goddess, which had a close relationship with the Kingdom of Berdych. Instead, the followers of the Evil God Church have been making trouble. ?At this time, many people confirmed that the Church of the Gods had indeed changed its previous decision and would no longer interfere in the chaos and wars between human kingdoms. This also represents the arrival of a new era in Fanor continent! ?Ambitious human kingdoms have begun to accumulate strength, preparing to seize this opportunity to expand the territory of the kingdom. Some kingdoms are worried, and they are worried about facing the invasion of neighboring countries. ?Of course, there are more foolish kings who are still immersed in the tranquility of the past, but they dont know that they are about to fall into the abyss under the tide of the times. Li Si clearly remembered that within just one month since version 2.0, more than a dozen wars between kingdoms broke out on the Fanor continent. The flames of war spread to the entire Fanor continent, and for a time the entire continent was covered in the smoke of war. The contradictions and conflicts between human kingdoms that had been suppressed for hundreds of years were detonated in a short period of time. Weak countries were ravaged by invasion, while powerful countries greedily demanded all land, wealth and population, and continued to strengthen themselves. Even the elven kingdom in the great Navia forest in the south, the dwarf kingdom in the Garno Mountains, and the wandering tribes in the thousands of miles of yellow sand in the west are all implicated. ?The entire continent of Fanor is in darkness and chaos. The only thing the Church of the Gods did during this period was to protect the helpless and wandering civilians and divide people''s beliefs. Until all the kingdoms were exhausted in the war, and at this time, the [Phillips Crystal] that opened the passage to the alien plane fell from outside the world of Gaia, providing many forces in the world of Gaia with a new exploration and plundering benefit. By the way, the war on Fanor continent gradually subsided. By the way, among the many alien planes opened by [Phillips Crystal], there are small worlds, some with an area only equivalent to a Brilliant City, and some as vast as half of the continent of Fanor. Large alien plane. Most of these are planes that have not been discovered by many forces in the main world, especially those parts with rich resources and extensive products. This is equivalent to an unexplored virgin land, which all forces are flocking to. competitive focus. Of course, there are also small worlds that have been occupied by some extraordinary forces, especially the Church of the Gods and the Church of the Evil Gods. Basically every force will have such a small world in their hands as their base camp or fallback. ?Before the fall of [Phillips Crystal], the passages to these small worlds were in the hands of those forces and did not interfere with each other, but the space passages opened by [Phillips Crystal] also connected these worlds. ?This is a hornet''s nest. When many hostile forces discover this problem, they will naturally not choose to turn a blind eye. ??Just kidding, with such a good opportunity, if you dont grab the other persons **** and poke it, it would be a waste of money, okay? That is, from that time on, many extraordinary forces that had no end in versions 1.0 and 2.0 were suddenly involved. The protagonists of the chaos in this period were those extraordinary professionals. Even the actions of legendary strongmen were ordinary. Things will happen. During this period, many extraordinary forces were constantly reincarnating in the process of exploring the new world, plundering resources and beliefs, stabbing the chrysanthemums of hostile forces, and protecting their own chrysanthemums. ? It was also during this period that players officially entered the field of vision of many extraordinary forces. Because of their ability to be resurrected, they were recruited by many extraordinary forces and invested in the exploration and competition of alien planes. ?Similarly, players are also enjoying it. Because for them, this is the opening of the [World Server], because there is a [Phillips Crystal] on every continent, and the opened space channel can also go to the same alien plane, so players can Meet players from other continents through this method. ??The intensity of this confrontation suddenly increased! ?Even in later versions, the small world connected by [Phillips Crystal] is an extremely important place. ??The three [Phillips Crystals] that fell on the Fanor continent, one of them is in a hill not far from the port of Dan''erluo. This is also the reason why Lisi Fei worked so hard to win the territory of Port Den Erluo. ?However, these are a bit far away in the short term. At least in the upcoming 2.0 version, the war will basically not burn to the Lo''ou Peninsula. This means that Li Si''s territory does not have to worry about facing war and conflict in addition to internal and Pearl Sea threats. ?However, it will be different in version 3.0. If Li Si has not completed the construction of the territory at that time, the pressure he will face will be great. Let alone obtaining benefits, you may have to face the impact of those extraordinary forces. No matter how you think about it, the best way is for Li Si to break through to the legendary level and raise the Azera floating city as a trump card. In the final analysis, only by having strength can you straighten your waist. In the world of Gaia, Li Si does not want to put the future above the possible mercy of those forces and powerful people. Whoever has a bigger fist has the right to speak! Let''s take it step by step. At least the conflict on the continent of Fanor is not violent yet, and those legendary existences are not that active yet. There is still plenty of time and space left for him. After roughly sorting out his plans for the future, Li Si woke up completely, put on his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. ??Li Si had breakfast under the service of the little maid Rosie, cleaned up briefly, and prepared to go to the No. 1 Magic Workshop to continue receiving special training from the teacher. ?According to Teacher Stephens'' current statement, Li Si''s current special training will be completed in about a week. Transcendent RealmStorm(First Level88%) Transcendent RealmThunder(First Level89%) Extraordinary RealmWave(First Level51%) ?? Now the three extraordinary fields that Li Si has mastered have improved a lot, and he has a clear idea of ??the direction in which he will continue to work hard in the future. This is much better than Li Si''s own groping. I can only say that teachers like [Flame of Judgment] made Li Sishao take a lot of detours. Little Li Si, come here. ?Just as Li Si was about to go out, he heard Uncle Joyce''s voice. ?Uncle Joyce was seen standing on the second floor, waving to Li Si. Okay! ??Li Si didnt ask why. Uncle Joyce wouldnt come to him anyway. ??Recently, Uncle Joyce basically stays in the room, or instructs his disciple Ashley. Ashley''s strength has also improved quite quickly. After being accepted as a disciple by Uncle Joyce last year, she now has the strength of a high-level bronze. Uncle Joyce was also very satisfied with Ashley, and his attitude towards old Jace had improved a lot. After coming back, Li Si often saw Uncle Joyce acquiescing to old Jace when he was teaching Ashley. Just stay aside and listen. ?Lee Si followed Joyce to his room. ?Joyce''s room looks quite simple, without any luxurious decoration or furnishings. However, in the tall wine cabinet against the wall, each small compartment of the wine cabinet is filled with fine wine. ??Li Si just glanced at it and recognized many top-quality wines, such as James red wine, Mugue wine, Thrse champagne and so on. ??Li Si also noticed that the bottle of top-quality ice wine from the Kingdom of Dillon that he gave to Uncle Joyce was placed in a conspicuous position in the center. Sit down! ?Joyce pointed to the sofa in front of him and sat down. ??Li Si nodded and sat down opposite Joyce in an honest manner. ??The atmosphere this time seemed to be different from before. Every time Uncle Joyce came to see him for something, he had never been so serious. ?Even Uncle Joyce didn''t take out his wine glass this time, enjoying the wine and chatting at the same time. ?Joyce looked at Li Si sitting in front of him with some emotion. ?He seemed to see the shadow of Brandon. He was so handsome and high-spirited at that time. ??Originally thought that he and Brandon would reach the top of legend together and carry forward the reputation of the Kane family, but he didn''t expect that Brandon would become impatient because of his impatience. Alas~ ?Joyce withdrew his thoughts. It was useless to think about the past. It was more important to seize the present. ??Li Si also felt that the surrounding atmosphere was becoming a little heavy under the influence of Joyce, and couldn''t help but click his tongue. ?What situation would make Uncle Joyce so depressed? ?This was the first time he saw Uncle Joyce''s expression with such a heavy expression. He had never seen it before when facing the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. Little Li Si, do you still remember what happened to your father? ?Joyce took a deep breath and said in a low voice. Um? This, could it be that Li Si suddenly became energetic. After recalling it for a while, he shook his head and said: Uncle Joyce, apart from knowing that my fathers name is Brandon Kane, I dont know anything else, and no one has ever told me about it. ??Li Si did not modify it too much, because the predecessor was indeed like this. Not only did he not know anything, but there was not even a portrait of the previous head of the family in the mansion. ??The Kane family has no other elders or branches, and there is only one member of the entire family, Li Si. As if he was deliberately avoiding this topic, Lisi had been taken care of by Joyce and the family servants since he was a child. Even if his father and mother were very curious, no one had ever told him about these things. Over time, Li Si also gave up pursuing this matter. Thats true! ?Joyce took a breath, looked at Li Si seriously and said: Are you curious why, as a legend, I stay in the Kane family? "That''s true, but I think you must have your own considerations." ?Li Si nodded and said sincerely. To be honest, although he guessed that the Kane family''s background was the Azera floating city, he skipped the process and knew the result directly. He knew nothing about all the processes in between. Why does the Kane family own the floating city that sank in the sea? ??Why is it that despite having such a background, he is actually a court viscount of the Kingdom of Fes? Why were these things kept hidden from Li Si before? ?Joyce looked at Li Si, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: You are a smart boy, you should have guessed a lot. "Actually, the whole thing is very simple. Your great-grandfather, Giacomo Kane, was a golden warrior. He was also a senior explorer of the Mercenary Guild. When he was exploring the secret realm on the Pearl Sea, he discovered A floating city. ?Joyce looked seriously into Li Sis eyes and emphasized: A floating city that can still function normally inside! Sure enough! ??Li Si tried his best to conceal the excitement in his heart, but showed a trace of surprise and surprise on the surface. He is not a child anymore, so it would be unnatural to pretend to be too surprised. ?Joyce said with some regret: Honestly, it was a miracle, maybe Lady Luck favored your great-grandfather. The floating city created by the Magical Empire of Netheril has always been the crystallization of the supreme wisdom and power of the mages, almost equivalent to a miraculous existence. "Since the Magic Empire of Netheril was destroyed and disappeared, the floating cities have gradually disappeared over the long years. Now in the world of Gaia, except for the two floating cities in normal operation on the continent of Isen, all other floating cities All known floating cities have completely collapsed, leaving only ruins." There may be floating cities hidden in other places, but they are all in the hands of extraordinary forces. A floating city without an owner, a floating city that is still functioning internally, its value can be imagined. ??Li Si also nodded. He knew very well that what Uncle Joyce said was fine, and he even had reservations. He knew very well that the two floating cities on the Isen continent belonged to the Pan-Continent Magic Association and were the most important core of the association. They did not belong to any one person alone. The Pan-Continent Magic Association is a powerful extraordinary force that only belongs to mages. All mage professionals are welcome to join. The power spreads across several continents, and the number of known legendary mages among them exceeds ten. In the world of Gaia Even more powerful than many divine churches. ?Of course, many legendary mages are just names in the Pan-Continent Magic Association, and their relationship with the association is more like a cooperative relationship than a subordinate relationship. ?For example, my teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens is a member of the Pan-Continent Magic Association. Even such a large force has only owned two floating cities for countless years. ??So, after the Azera Floating City appeared, legendary mages could not control their greed and wanted to come and rob it. To be honest, after learning some information, Li Si felt that Joyce and Risa alone at that time may not be able to defend the floating city. It is very likely that Teacher Stephens also took action secretly. ??The joy in Li Si''s heart suddenly faded a little, and he also felt a little pressure inexplicably. ?But not big! At worst, I will wait until the breakthrough becomes a legend before letting the floating city appear in the world. I dont believe that Risa, Uncle Joyce, and possibly Teacher Stephens cant save a floating city! (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 The Secret Heritage of the Kane Family: Azera Floating City Chapter 377 The Secret Heritage of the Kane FamilyAzera Floating City The Kane family mansion, ?Joyce looked at Li Sis somewhat excited expression and said with a smile: A floating city that is still in operation is still very attractive to mages. Although your great-grandfather was not a mage at the time, as a gold-level professional, he still recognized the floating city. "The floating city is underground on a small island in the Pearl River Sea. Your great-grandfather discovered the floating city alone at that time. He knew the preciousness of a floating city, so he did not join forces with others to explore it, but chose One person occupies that floating city." "Although your great-grandfather was a gold-level professional, he was just a warrior after all. He tried his best and could only explore the outer parts of the floating city. After all, the floating city is the highest crystallization of the wizard''s magical wisdom. He is a warrior. Its still too reluctant to explore. Your great-grandfather gained a lot of wealth, but he was also seriously injured and had no choice but to leave the floating city. However, during the exploration, he also learned the name of the floating city. ?Joyce looked at Lis and said softly: Azera Floating City! The name of the floating city discovered by your great-grandfather. Sure enough! Azera Floating City! ?It seems that there is no problem with what he guessed before, everything matches up! ??Li Si heard this familiar name and immediately remembered it. After Risa broke through and became a legendary mage in her previous life, her name was announced to the public as "Azera". It seems that Risa did not take this name first and then named the floating city after that, but directly used the name of Azera''s floating city as her own title. ?Joyce ignored Li Si''s thinking expression. This was normal. No matter who heard that his family had information about a floating city, he could still remain calm. Your great-grandfather left with the wealth he gained from the floating city. At the same time, he also understood that only a mage could truly master the floating city, so he chose to train the next generation, your grandfather, to become a mage. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not choose to stay in the Kingdom of Berdych. Instead, he came to live in the Kingdom of Fes to the west and cultivate your grandfather quietly. ?Joyce gently tapped the armrest of the sofa with his right hand and said with some emotion: To be honest, Grandpa Qi is really powerful and has a very far-sighted vision. "If it were an ordinary professional, after getting this news, he might trade this information with the legendary mage. He could also get enough wealth to spend a lifetime, but he chose to keep this secret and leave it to his descendants. " ??Li Si nodded slightly. He didn''t have many special feelings about this great-grandfather whose name he just learned, but it was enough to imagine that the founder of the Kane family was thinking about and preparing for future generations. Your great-grandfather was seriously injured while adventuring to explore the floating city. He died after raising your grandfather, but before that, he also told your grandfather the secret of the floating city. Your grandfathers mage talent is actually quite average. ?Joyce spoke with some respect, but with a straightforward tone. With the assistance of those precious resources and treasures from the floating city, I finally managed to break through and become a gold-level mage. Well, thats right. In the eyes of this legendary boss, such talent is indeed nothing. ??Li Si complained in his heart, still listening carefully to Joyce''s memories. Your grandfather went to explore the floating city many times and obtained quite a lot of resources and treasures. As a result, he received the title of Viscount in the Palace of Fes. Your grandfather had nothing to say and kept this secret until his death. And then theres your father, Brandon Cain. As soon as he mentioned this name, Li Si felt that Uncle Joyce''s temperament seemed to soften a bit. It seems that my father and Uncle Joyce have a very good relationship, right? ?Perhaps this is why Uncle Joyce stayed in the Kane family for so many years and took care of himself. ?Joyce was silent for a moment, looked at Li Si and said: "I was not a member of the Kane family before. My parents died early and I had no choice but to wander outside." "I sleep under the eaves of other people''s houses, without even a hut to stay in. I''m so thin and small that I can''t do any work. I can only pray for mercy from others every day and give me some food. Just for this, I might be killed by other people." Take away. ?Joyce looked at Li Si and smiled, and said with some nostalgia: "Perhaps you don''t know, Li Si, that since I was a child, my wish has been to become a steward of the nobles, to be able to follow those nobles well-dressed, without having to worry about having no place to live or food to eat." For this reason, I even secretly observe the behavior and words of those noble stewards, just to have the opportunity to become a decent noble steward in the future. "Perhaps the goddess of luck favored me. I still remember that day. I just got some food that day and wanted to hide it when I was discovered by those who exploited beggars. Maybe it was to teach me a lesson and make me obedient. Those people After beating me and taking away the food, they threw it directly into the muddy water in front of me. Thats a piece of black bread! ?Joyce gently held his left hand with his right hand and rubbed it subconsciously. Its a very simple, very rough piece of bread. Even so, it was a rare food for me at that time. At that time, I was about to pick it up and eat it, but suddenly someone grabbed my hand. That was a young man who was about the same age as me, wearing very beautiful and gorgeous clothes. I only saw such clothes on those nobles. But he was completely different from me at that time. He looked confident and curiously asked me why I wanted to eat the soiled piece of bread. Thats your father! ?Joyce looked at Lis and said softly. Good guy, I didnt expect that this person is also a meat-eating person! ?But it seems that this is how his father knew Uncle Joyce. At that time, my mind was in chaos and I was so nervous that I couldnt say anything. When Brandon saw me like this, he grabbed my hand and took me home. "That''s how I was adopted by the Kane family. Perhaps because I was the only child in the family. Brandon especially liked to play with me and treated me as a brother. After I showed my talent as an assassin, Your grandfather also acquiesced in this matter." I thought at that time, I would just be Brandons housekeeper from now on. Do you understand the reason why I say this? ?Joyce looked at Lis and said suddenly. I understand, Uncle Joyce. ??Li Si nodded, no wonder Uncle Joyce took such good care of him. This was also because his father was really lucky to pick up a future legendary assassin boss on the street. ??If he hadn''t passed away, Li Si would have doubted whether this person was also a time traveler. ?This experience was too mysterious, especially since my father later picked up the young Risa. Innately picking up the legendary holy body of a young child? I havent had such luck until now, okay? He also understood what Joyce meant. In other words, with his relationship with Brandon, Lis didn''t have to worry about hiding things from him about the floating city. When your grandfather passed away, he told Brandon about the floating city, and at the same time, he also gave the resources obtained from the floating city to your father. Brandon and I were both in our twenties at the time, possessing high-level silver strength. Your grandfather asked Brandon not to tell anyone about the Floating City, including me, but Brandon didnt listen to him. After your grandfather passed away, Brandon not only told me about it, but also gave me some of those precious resources. What true brothers! ??Li Si''s heart suddenly became full of the image of this father. With such behavior, no wonder Uncle Joyce is willing to take care of the Kane family so much. He should have considered himself a member of the Kane family for a long time! ?Joyce let out a long sigh. Many years had passed, but when he read it again, it seemed like yesterday. There is nothing to say about what happened after that. Brandon and I explored the floating city while improving our strength, and the resources we obtained were consumed by both of us. Our exploration of the floating city has gone deeper and deeper, and we have quickly surpassed the area your grandfather knew. Our own strength has also improved rapidly, until we have reached the top of the gold level. However, we have all concealed our strength. We dont want anyone to pay attention to us until we have completely mastered the floating city. For this reason, Brandon even deliberately clashed with some nobles in Bright Light City to divert other peoples attention. Later on, Brandon would return to Bright City from time to time, half to deal with these things and half to take care of you, Li Si. I asked Brandon at the time that this so-called court viscount has no meaning to either of us, so why do we spend so much energy on it. ?Joyce looked at Lis and said seriously: "He said this was left to you. If you don''t have this talent, he doesn''t want you to follow the old path of your grandfather and father. It''s not bad to be a nobleman peacefully." As for the floating city and the Kane family, leave it to Risa to inherit. So dont blame your father. He actually loves you deeply, but the expectations of three generations of family inheritance are all on him. He thought a lot about you. Even before he died, you were the one he couldnt let go of. ??Li Si was somewhat silent when he heard this. To be honest, he didn''t expect this to be the case. ?Before this, he thought that Risa inherited the floating city because her predecessor was killed by Yat''an''s plan, so Joyce had to choose Risa. ?Now it seems that his father really thought a lot about him! The reason why the original owner did not have these things in his memory before was probably because Uncle Joyce kept the agreement not to let Lis know about these things before he showed his talent as a mage, and to keep these secrets away from Lis forever. If you dont have the ability and talent to take on these things, it will only increase your troubles. ?Now, Uncle Joyce must have affirmed his ability, and then he chose to tell the matter. Even though Li Si had never seen his father in this body, he suddenly felt a little sad at this moment. ?Joyce and Lees both paused for a moment, and then Joyce continued. As our strength improved, we soon realized that the power of the floating city was beyond our control. In other words, without legendary strength, it is impossible to reach the core of the floating city. "So we both have an urgent desire to break through the legend." "You also know the final result. I succeeded, but your father failed." ?Joyce is somewhat sentimental, which is rare. After he broke through and became a legend, few things could disturb his mind. ??Li Si suddenly wanted to comfort Uncle Joyce, but he didn''t know where to start. You cant say its not Joyces fault, right? It always feels weird to say this. Fortunately, Mr. Joyce''s sadness was only for a moment, and he was able to face it all calmly. ?Especially after discovering that Li Si was so outstanding, he felt that all his feelings for Brandon were pinned on Li Si. After that, I stayed in the Kane family to take care of you when you grew up, but I really didnt expect that Li Si, your talent would be so outstanding. Perhaps you are accumulating enough knowledge over time to develop your talents. Facing Joyces statement, Li Si could only smile awkwardly and accept it as acquiescence. He did not expect that Joyce would help him make sense. Really, he was a pure vegetable before! ??Li Si didn''t know that Joyce had checked his body before and found no problems, so his suspicions were naturally eliminated. ?Joyce waved his hand, and a map appeared on the table in front of them. ?Li Si recognized it at a glance. He was quite familiar with this map, mainly covering the Pearl Sea and its surrounding areas. On the southeast side of the Pearl River Sea, close to the endless ocean, there is a striking silver cross star logo with the word Tide Island written on it, and the word "Azera" on the side. This is the secret inheritance of the Kane family, and it is also a secret that has always been guarded. Now its all up to you, you will be the patriarch of the Kane family. ?Joyce said with some emotion with a smile on his face. ??Li Si couldn''t help but feel excited as he digested these things. Finally, I know the location of the Azera floating city. Little Li Si, dont get too excited. ?Joyce glanced at Lis and reminded with a smile: "As I said just now, if you want to master the floating city, you can''t do it without the strength of the legendary mage." I wont hide it from you. After breaking through the legend, I went to the Floating City to explore again, but in the end I was blocked from the core control room of the Floating City. Standing outside the core control room are two magic energy structures, also known as golems. Its just that they are two legendary ones. ?Li Si took a breath and made a contribution to the warming of the Gaia world. ?? How the floating city of Azera was controlled by Risa, Li Si didn''t know, because it was not part of the plot of the previous game, and no side missions mentioned relevant information. ??When Azera''s floating city appeared, it was already completely controlled by Risa, whose pseudonym was Azera. ??So Li Si knew nothing about the current internal situation of Azera Floating City, and he really didn''t expect that there was such a protective force in it. ?No wonder Joyce hasnt taken control of the floating city yet. After those two legendary golems, who knows if there are any other special arrangements, so without the strength of the legendary mage, we will definitely not be able to control the floating city. After you arrive in your territory, come with me to the floating city, and I will take you to familiarize yourself with the situation there. Then its up to you, when to break through the legend, and when to try to master this floating city again. ?Joyce said with a smile, without even considering the possibility that Li Si could not break through the legend. The boss has said this, so why are you hesitating? Just do it! ?Li Si nodded and said seriously and confidently: I understand, Uncle Joyce, I will not let you down. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis confident and youthful smile, and seemed to see the shadow of Brandon. Its great to be young! ?Joyce sighed, in fact, as a legendary strongman, he is only about fifty years old, and he is considered a very young existence among the legends. Lee Si suddenly remembered something and asked Joyce: Uncle Joyce, do you mean to go to my territory together? He wanted to ask Joyces opinion before, but now it seems. "certainly!" After talking about business, Joyce took out an opened bottle of wine from somewhere, poured him a glass first, and then poured a new glass and placed it in front of Lis. I am the steward of the Kane family, so naturally I have to follow the family. In any case, for him, having a shadow clone to go on adventures would be the same wherever he is, and it would be good to follow Li Si. He has also become accustomed to the leisurely and comfortable life of a housekeeper. ??Li Si nodded quickly. This big boss stayed in the territory of Dan Erluo Port, so there was no need to worry too much about the security of the territory. In any case, Li Sis plan would not stay in the territory most of the time. There are many hidden treasures buried for countless years waiting for Li Sis visit! ??After learning about the secret inheritance of the Kane family from Joyce, Li Sis idea of ??improving his strength became more urgent. Anyway, he uses experience points to upgrade, and he doesnt have to worry about dying like his father who failed to break through the legend. He has to hurry up. Although his strength has improved very quickly, the stronger he is, the more his vision will continue to improve, and he will be more able to access the secrets of the world. Since he has been awarded the title of Duke by King Morton and the territory of Loao Peninsula, Li Si has a lot to prepare. In fact, Li Si has received many invitations to noble parties these days, and quite a few people want to get to know this hot new Duke. But except for a few important banquets where Li Si would work with Maura to build relationships and build connections, he rejected all other meaningless invitations. ??Li Si still has a lot to prepare for. The most important point is how to bring so many people and materials from Bright City to Dan''erluo Port. ??If Tong walked there like a caravan, not to mention the materials consumed on the way, and Li Si couldn''t accept the wasted time. This is a distance that spans the entire kingdom! ?? It was very convenient for Li Si to take Helen and Bazel with him before. Sometimes Li Si even used flying to cross rough places, but now it is not practical. Not to mention anything else, there are 5,000 players recruited alone. At the same time, there are many players rushing to Bright Light City, or in the Berdych Kingdom, they go directly to Dan Erluo Port to wait for Li Si. . ?Li Sis current thinking is that space teleportation is indeed the most convenient. So, you want to build a space teleportation array to connect Bright Light City and Danerluo Port? Stephens leaned lazily on the sofa, tasting fresh and warm coconut cake. Yes, teacher, so I came to ask you for help. ?Li Si, who was sitting opposite, nodded and said seriously. This is the best and most practical method he can think of. ?The space teleportation array is a very complicated and sophisticated magical creation, which is different from the [teleportation technique] used by Li Si. Also belonging to the category of space spells, the principle of [Teleportation] is to use space elements to wrap the target locked by the user, and use space spells to make the target cross the space to reach another place. The whole process is similar to making the target become a part of the space. Quickly cross spatial distances. The space teleportation array is different. This refers specifically to the permanent directional space teleportation array. ??The technique used in this space teleportation array actually directly establishes a spatial passage to connect two locations. From a visual point of view, if a normal continent is placed in the spatial dimension, it is a piece of undulating white paper. If you want to establish a teleportation from point A to point B, the permanent directional space teleportation array is to convert this white paper Fold the paper so that point A and point B overlap, and then break the space barrier between the two points. In this way, the spaces at point A and point B can be connected and a spatial channel established. Although it seems very abstract, there is no real concept of distance in the spatial dimension, so it is not difficult to fold white paper. What is more difficult is to break the spatial barrier between two points and form a spatial channel after stabilization. . ??Li Si learned these from [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes], but Li Si is still unable to do it with his current strength. ???The difficulty of a permanent directional space teleportation array is already very high, although it is much simpler than an alien plane space channel. ??There are very few existing permanent directional space teleportation arrays on the Fanor continent, and there are also very few people who can make them, but the teacher can! ?So Li Si eagerly ran over to ask the teacher for help. On the Isen Continent, the Pan-Continent Magic Association uses permanent directional space teleportation arrays to travel to different continents and control territories. This shows that the current space teleportation arrays are not all left over countless years ago, and they can now build new ones. space teleportation array. ?This shouldnt be difficult for the teacher. After all, although the teachers title is [Flames of Judgment], his best spell is indeed space spell. After hearing the disciples request, Stephens picked up another piece of dessert, looked at Li Si and said with a smile: Thats a very laborious and difficult thing. Are you sure you want to learn it? Want um? ?Li Si suspected that he had heard wrongly and looked at the teacher with some uncertainty. You heard that right. ?Stephens smiled and repeated: Anyway, your special training is almost over. Ill teach you how to build a space teleportation array, and you can do it yourself. Lees: (|||) (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Permanent directional space transmission array Chapter 378 Permanent Directional Space Teleportation Array Fez Royal Academy of Magic, the first magic workshop, In the magic laboratory on the second floor, ??Li Si knelt on one knee and was carefully using the silver writing pen made of mithril in his hand to outline the outline of the magic circle on the flat stone floor in front of him. ??The complex runes carved on it were constantly flashing with faint light, and the outline of a huge circular magic circle had faintly emerged. ??As the entire magic circle gradually took shape, Li Si''s concentration was highly concentrated, and some fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. In the past few days, Li Si lived completely in the First Magic Workshop. When he was sleepy, he would meditate for a while. When he was tired, he would eat some snacks prepared by the palace. The rest of the time, he studied eagerly under the guidance of Teacher Stephens. Knowledge of making magic circles and related spatial spells. ?Under the teaching and explanation of Teacher Stephens, Li Si also understood why the teacher asked him to learn to make a space teleportation array. ??The biggest difficulty in making a space teleportation array is how to break through the space barrier and stabilize the already formed magic array and space channel. ?The farther the distance between two places is connected by the space teleportation array, the stronger the force required to break through the space barrier, and the higher the cost of maintaining the space channel. Similarly, if the distance between two points is closer, the corresponding requirements will not be so high. ?According to Teacher Stephens'' explanation, if both ends of the teleportation are within the scope of Fanor Continent, the strength of the Golden Mage is enough to support a space teleportation array. As for the teleportation array across continents or different spaces, the power of the legendary mage is needed. Of course, Mr. Stephens also said that the scarcity of space teleportation arrays is not only complicated and difficult to make, but also because the magic materials required are quite precious. Those special gems with the power of space alone are more valuable than ordinary high-level magic gems. It is much less precious and rare. Once, when Camus attacked Li Si, he used a short-distance directional teleportation magic array. This one-time magic array could not be compared with the permanent directional space teleportation array that Li Si was learning, but even so, that magic The formation also needs a precious empty crystal as the core. ?At that time, the space crystal Li Si obtained was only the size of a fingernail, and it contained very little space power. ??If you want to drive the space teleportation array from Bright Light City to Dan''erluo Port, you will need at least one hundred space gems equivalent to one hundred empty crystals. ?However, Stephens easily solved this difficulty by throwing a fist-sized space gem at Li Si at will. ??Similarly, what Mr. Stephens likes most is wandering and adventuring in alien planes outside the world of Gaia. The possibility of discovering space gems is much greater. ??Now that the biggest problem has been solved, Li Si now devotes himself to learning the magic circle. The production of a space magic array is different from an ordinary magic array. You cannot inject magic power after completing the drawing of the magic array diagram. Instead, you must draw magic runes and magic circuits around the core space gem from the beginning. The infusion and flow of magic power need to be maintained throughout the process. This is also the reason why Li Si failed so many times. After breaking through to the gold level, Li Si could already try to learn and understand a lot of the relevant knowledge in [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes], but even so, the space spells used by the space magic array were quite difficult for him. and profound. ??It is a bit challenging to keep the magic power in the magic circle stable and smooth while smoothly drawing magic runes and magic circuits. ?? Often Li Si just shakes his hand or pauses for a moment, and the magic circle he has worked so hard to draw for a long time will collapse directly, and the magic contained in it will directly explode Li Si''s face. ?But fortunately, Li Si''s strong physique was not affected at all, and the core space gem was not damaged, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to learn. ?However, after countless failures, the magic array diagrams Li Si was able to draw became more and more complete, his techniques and mentality became more stable, and success was in sight. ??Li Si was concentrating on drawing the magic circle, and at this time, directly below the first magic workshop, Mo Yun collapsed weakly on the ground, breathing heavily. Sweat slid down his face, soaking his clothes, and a few strands of hair clung to his face. The clothes worn under the leather armor were soaked with sweat and became close-fitting and heavy. Mo Yun stretched out his hands to unbutton the collar to let some air in, but in the end he put down his arms weakly. Not paying attention to the howling ghosts and wolves in the live broadcast room, Mo Yun tried his best to raise his head and take a look. ?At this time, Ludwig was staying not far from her, also collapsed on the ground, and also had a bag on his head after receiving special training from the teacher. ?After Mo Yun was brought here by Ludwig, he realized that Li Si and Ludwig should be brothers, and both were disciples of [Flame of Judgment]. Rounding things off, then am I not also the disciple of the legendary mage? ? Mo Yun was secretly pleased with himself at first, but then he was hit by the sudden increase in training intensity. ??This game, if the realism is too good, is not entirely a good thing! ??However, Mo Yun''s training was specially formulated by Ludwig. If Mo Yun was allowed to reflect the intensity of training faced by this golden dragon, he might be wiped out by the terrifying magic attack in the next moment. Mo Yun sat up and asked Ludwig feebly: Dajin, how long do I have to train? ?Dajin is the nickname given to Ludwig by Mo Yun, because this guy has blond hair and golden eyes, and he is also a golden dragon. Dont call me that. Ludwig said angrily, without even moving. He has never been interested in this nickname. He feels that it is not in line with his temperament and has always been resistant to it. ??But seeing how hard Mo Yun was training, he didn''t force him to do it. Lees has become Duke of Kane, is he going to his territory? I remember that his territory is the Loo Peninsula of the Berdych Kingdom, right? Mo Yun asked with a smile. As the time they spent together increased, he became less afraid of Ludwig and became more like a friend. Yeah, whats wrong? ?Ludwig glanced at Mo Yun, slowly stood up and moved his body. ?Although the trauma he suffered just now was serious enough, the golden dragon''s strong physique allowed him to recover quickly. ??He didn''t feel much about Li Si who was about to leave. After all, as an immortal, he never cared about a temporary separation, although he and Li Si could be regarded as good brothers who hit it off. Hey, I just wanted to ? Mo Yun took out two glasses of special juice and handed one to Ludwig flatteringly. Didnt you say you wanted to train me into a hero? Im thinking that heroes cant stay in the city all the time. Why dont they go out and experience it? So I want to follow Li Si to his territory. There will be a lot of monsters, robbers, etc. in the new territory, just for me to practice my skills. ? Mo Yuns idea is also very simple. He just wants to follow Li Si and go wherever Li Si goes. How could she let go of such an important protagonist, not to mention that Li Si also had an impression now, and her good teammate Paw Claw was also preparing to go there, and he might get more tasks and rewards. What''s more, how could she miss such a fun thing as building a territory? But the problem now is that Ludwig may not let her go. After all, the hero growth plan has just begun! ?? Ludwig was unwilling to give up on a series of gold-level tasks. So she had a genius idea, it would be great if she could fool Ludwig too! The best of both worlds! Im such a planner! Mo Yun praised Ludwig nervously while mentally applauding his wit. ? Ludwig naturally took the juice from Mo Yun and thought about it. He suddenly felt that it would be a good idea to follow Li Si to his territory. First of all, Teacher Stephens also told him that he would be thrown out when this special training was over. He did not want to return to Dragon Island in a short time. ??The Kingdom of Fes is relatively stable now, so it is indeed a good idea to follow Li Si to his territory. Since then, he has had a good relationship with Li Si. Recently, the two have fought against each other after receiving special training, although Li Si beat him so hard that he almost couldn''t help showing his true form. ?However, Ludwig estimated that even if he used his true form and dragon language magic, he would not be able to take advantage of Li Si. ?Human beings are so strange! ??Mingming was still a silver-level mage the last time we met, but now his strength has surpassed that of his golden dragon. ?Thinking about this, Ludwig became more and more anxious to train Mo Yun into a hero. not to mention. ?? Ludwig clearly felt that Mo Yun''s improvement in strength had slowed down significantly recently, and he was still far away from breaking through the silver level. ??Unknown to Ludwig, Mo Yun had reached the level limit of the current version. Previously, he had only improved his skill level and combat skills under Ludwig''s training. Before the 2.0 version update, it was impossible for her to break through to Silver level. Ludwig didn''t hesitate, and then thought that when he met Li Si, the silver-level Li Si was also practicing outside. ?Perhaps, for human beings, outdoor experience and real battles can better stimulate their potential? Ludwig felt that he seemed to have found the key point, so he no longer hesitated. Thats okay. Once Li Si learns the space teleportation array, Ill tell him. ?Space teleportation array! Mo Yun, who was still paralyzed, suddenly became energetic. Exclusive news! ??? Could it be that Lis Kane wants to build a space teleportation array connecting Bright Light City and Lo''ou Peninsula, so that he can fly there directly with a "biu" sound? ??In the past two days, many players have arrived in Bright Light City before the version update, waiting to set off to the Lo''ou Peninsula with Li Si. Some impatient people have even set off in advance. Fortunately, I didnt leave early, otherwise I would lose blood! Mo Yun thought happily, and quickly posted this "exclusive news" to her section of the player forum. If you are slow, you will be overtaken by those who are squatting in the live broadcast room every day! ??Mo Yun is now considered a popular figure among players in Fanor Continent, and his reputation is even higher than that of most professional players. ?There is no other way. She is beautiful and has good skills. The most important thing is that her live broadcast room has been able to dig out first-hand information about Li Si recently. ??Whether it was the process of Li Si showing up to issue an exclusive series of tasks to her and Claw Claw, or the whole process of Li Si being canonized as a duke that she recorded, these are the most popular video clips on the forum. ??Moreover, after the identity of Ludwig Golden Dragon was revealed, she suddenly became the most special one among all the players. Someone has counted that among the six continents in the world of Gaia, Mo Yun is currently the only player who has such a high-level NPC character following him, and it is also a golden dragon. ??Mo Yun has received invitations from many professional clubs, but she rejected them all. She has already made a decision about her future after learning about Zhuazhaos experience. Lets wait for a better opportunity now. ?As the days passed, after learning that Li Si was preparing a space teleportation array, even players who were not interested found the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to sign up. They had previously felt that it was not worthwhile to waste so much time and rush to the Loo Peninsula located on the eastern coast of the Berdych Kingdom. But now if Li Si really frees up the space teleportation array, it will be convenient to travel between the two places. If you are really not used to it, come back again! Lets go on a trip! ?With this view, more and more players choose to sign up at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to participate in the task of developing Li Si''s territory. ?Especially those players located in the Berdych Kingdom, the number of players participating can now exceed 10,000. ?Mora was quite surprised by this. He didn''t know where Li Si got so many people, and they were all extraordinary professionals. ??Although they are only at the low to medium bronze level, they are more than enough whether they are used for territory construction or cleaning out monsters, and can even be considered a luxury. Mora was not worried about these people being disobedient. During the past six months, he found that these people with strange behaviors often talked nonsense, only jumped, rolled and slid when walking, wore their trousers over their heads, and liked to walk around people when talking. Other than circling and other behaviors, it''s still relatively normal. I dont know why, but as long as he assigns tasks to these people, they will complete them actively, and then look at themselves eagerly, as if they want to continue working without rest. The more such people, the better! Mora no longer has to worry about manpower in the territory. In recent days, he has been purchasing large amounts of materials needed by Li Si''s territory. He has filled up all the warehouses of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and even occupied the warehouse of the Golden Vine Flower Chamber of Commerce. A lot. To be honest, Mora was still a little worried when making the acquisition. How can you bring so many things to the port of Danerluo, which is thousands of miles away? He originally planned to wait until the territory to prepare other items except for those extremely precious magic materials and special supplies. ?Its just that Li Si told him not to worry about this and let go of acquisitions, otherwise it would be troublesome for many things to go to the Luoao Peninsula, which is still in a chaotic stage. ?At first, Maura didn''t think much about it, but as more and more gold coins were spent on the little cutie, he couldn''t help but become a little anxious. ? No, I came to my door while I had nothing to do today. ?When Maura got off the carriage, she found that the door of No. 36 Face Street was always open, and there was no servant guarding the door. What is going on? ?Mora was a little confused, but she didn''t care and walked in directly. Just as he stepped into the courtyard with his left foot, Boom! A violent wave of air suddenly rushed towards him, mixed with gravel and dust, and rushed directly in front of Maura. The fierce wind made him unable to stand, who had been suffering from kidney failure recently, and fell backwards. Fortunately, there was a strong iron door behind him. He held on to the iron door to prevent him from falling to the ground. When the strong wind dissipated, Mora felt that bursts of magic waves suddenly spread in front of her. ??Although he attended Fes Royal Magic Academy and is only a bronze-level mage, he is still enough to feel the extremely obvious magic fluctuations in front of him. What is going on? What is this guy Li Si doing? Mora complained in her heart, stood up, patted the dust on her body, and looked towards the source of the magic fluctuations. ??I saw that the originally well-tended garden had changed drastically. The wall of blooming roses and the green lawn had disappeared, leaving only a blue-white stone ground covering the entire courtyard. What is even more eye-catching is that on top of the blue-white stone slab is a complex magic array that exudes dazzling light. The silver lines are intertwined to form profound and obscure runes and circuits, shining with charming brilliance. Each line seems to contain something. Endless magic power pulses with the singing. ??The entire magic circle is emitting a strong silver-white light, and the eye-catching light rises from the ground, illuminating the entire courtyard of the mansion as bright as day. Various strange runes can be vaguely seen flickering and jumping in the light. When the light that shot straight into the sky gradually dimmed, Mora noticed that a ferocious and deep space crack opened in the air directly above the magic array, like a twisted black ribbon, quietly suspended in the magic array that shimmered with silvery white light. Above, there is no sound. ?The space is distorted and dislocated here, and the surrounding scene seems to be flowing with the fluctuations of the cracks, sometimes as dense as ink, sometimes as thin as smoke, as if it can swallow up any object that tries to get close to it. Stay away, Mora! A familiar voice came, and Maura noticed that Li Si was standing in front of the magic circle. The light on the magic wand in his hand kept flashing, as if he was controlling the magic circle in front of him. ??Is this a space rift? ?Mora had some guesses in her mind, but she still took a few steps back rationally until she was outside the courtyard. ??The staff in Li Si''s hand gently tapped the ground, and a large amount of magic power continued to pour into the space magic array in front of him. With the injection of magic power, the silver-white magic light on the magic circle became brighter and brighter, gradually wrapping the space crack above. ?Under Li Si''s careful operation, the silver-white light was like dexterous hands, slowly tearing open the cracks in the space, and at the same time smoothing out the wrinkles around it bit by bit. This was an extremely labor-intensive operation, and Li Si did not dare to relax at all. ??Although he has already succeeded with Mr. Stephens, it does not mean that it is an easy task. I dont know how long it took, but Mora didnt bother him when he saw this. He even guarded the door with Bazel and others who had just appeared, so that no one who noticed anything unusual and came to check would disturb Li Si. Even the city guards of Bright City did not dare to approach after knowing that it was the newly appointed Duke Kane who was setting up the magic circle. Instead, they blocked the entire street. When Li Si had spent most of his mental energy and magic power, the space crack in front of him finally expanded to its limit. hum~ ??The formed pitch-black space channel has stabilized. It is not constantly twisting and dislocating like the space cracks, but flowing steadily under the control of the silver-white radiance of the magic array. ?Li Si wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the finished product in front of him with satisfaction. More than a week has passed since he started learning the space teleportation array. ??During this period of time, he could be said to have forgotten all sleep and food. He put aside all other things and focused solely on studying teleportation magic formations and magic pattern inscription technology. Hard work always pays off. Fortunately, he has never slackened in the research and study of space magic. Otherwise, even with the guidance of Teacher Stephens, he would not have been able to master this ability in such a short period of time. Looking at the stabilized space passage in front of him, it was about the same size as the door of his own mansion. It was enough for three or four people to enter side by side, and there was no problem in carrying some goods. ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction and controlled the magic circle to hide the space passage in front of him. With the space gems and magic array given by the teacher, the space channel in front of you can be maintained for a long time, but necessary hiding and protection are still necessary. After all, maintaining a space channel does not cost much magic power. Li Si can consume his own magic power to open the magic channel, but if Li Si is not around, others will have to consume the power in the magic array if they want to use the space channel. Before Li Si developed the idea of ??integrating [self-charging] magic patterns into the magic array, Only a large number of magic gems can be used as a source of power. ??The magic power in the elemental crystals is too complex to satisfy the consumption of the space teleportation array. Seeing that Li Si seemed to have finished his work, Maura came over. Success, you can actually build a space teleportation array? ?Mora looked at Li Si with some surprise. He suddenly understood why Li Si asked him to keep buying supplies and didn''t care about the transportation problem. Its almost the same. We just have to go back to the opposite side of the teleportation array and set up the auxiliary magic circle. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Although the most precious materials are provided by the teacher, the satisfaction of being able to deploy a permanent directional space teleportation array on your own is still quite strong. "If you have this ability, wouldn''t it be possible for us to deploy many teleportation arrays to connect the entire kingdom''s cities?" ?Mora looked excited. If this was the case, why not organize a caravan and transport goods directly through the teleportation array? It would be easy for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to become the first chamber of commerce in the kingdom. "Stop dreaming. There aren''t many space gem teachers out there, so they just gave me this one." ?Li Si waved his hand and said with some regret. The space teleportation array is indeed easy to use, but the price is very high. The most important thing is that the space gems are too precious, so the teacher only has a few in stock. ??If it weren''t for this reason, the number of space teleportation arrays would not be so small, there would only be a few on the entire continent. Forget it, lets not talk about this. ?Although Maura was a little regretful, she quickly cheered up again, rubbed her hands and said: Now that the magic circle is built, when will we go to Danerluo Port? I cant wait to experience it. Then, lets do it tomorrow! ?Li Si said with a smile, his eyes full of expectation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 [Embers of Fire] The guild is established! Chapter 379 [Embers of Fire] The guild is established! Port of Danl''ro, Ivor stayed in his mage tower and was doing daily meditation practice. Ever since he chose to join the Marquis of Kane with Grace last time, he still felt a little uneasy at first. To be honest, he couldn''t believe that he could get guidance from a legendary being so easily. Even if the Marquis of Kane is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], can he really get the guidance of that lord so easily? ??There are too many gold-level people who want to follow the legendary powerhouse. If those legends were relaxed and closed, there would be no need to do anything else for a day, and it would not be enough to just give guidance. ??Moreover, for legendary beings, the gold level is almost useless in legendary level battles, except for being able to fight in peacetime. Hence, there are very few legendary beings willing to recruit gold-level professionals on a large scale. ?However, Ivor no longer thinks so recently. The information he has learned recently makes him believe what Lis Kane said more. ??Whether it was what happened in the decisive battle of Huangshi City or the small group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights who had recently settled in Dan''erluo Port, he understood that Li Si''s status in the Kingdom of Fes was extraordinary. ?Especially after he showed that he had surrendered to Marquis Kane, the approaching Fes army did not even enter the port of Danelro and left directly. Can just a name make these generals and soldiers of the Kingdom of Fes so reasonable? He has heard that these big-headed soldiers are not so easy to talk to in other parts of the Berdych Kingdom. ??Moreover, I recently heard that the Marquis of Kane actually defeated the leader of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, the Archmage Wendell. ??Ivor was once a member of the Berdych Royal Mage Group, and also received guidance from Wendell. The old man''s wisdom and strength impressed Ivor deeply. ?It seems that being loyal to that Lis Kane is a good choice? ?Ivor, who had finally managed to survive, no longer wanted to experience the life of being homeless and living in the open. Although for Ivor, who already has the gold level, no matter how depressed he is, he will not be able to return to that situation. But since you have a choice, why choose to live a hard life? Ivor is very satisfied with his current life. Anyway, before the war, under the overt and covert influence of those nobles, he did not have much influence on the Port of Dan Erluo, and he had no nostalgia for the so-called power. I dont know why, but today Ivors thoughts kept popping up when he was meditating, and he couldnt calm down and concentrate. Ivor shook his head, got up from the bed, and walked to the bedroom window. As a golden mage, he also built his own mage tower on the hill to the west of Dan''erluo Port. Although it was very simple, Ivor was quite satisfied. If there is nothing else, he will usually stay here instead of staying in the mansion in the city. From the mage tower, he looked down at the busy port of Dan''erluo below. ? ? Thanks to the deliberate protection of the Fez army, the Port of Danelluo was not affected by the war. Even because of this, many ocean-going merchant ships destined for the Kingdom of Berdych chose the Port of Danelluo as a new port of call. Um? A special wave of magic came from not far away from the mage tower. Although it was relatively weak, Ivor still noticed it. Not the fluctuation of battle? Ivor frowned. This was the first time he felt this special magic wave. After hesitating for a moment, he used [Flying] to float over. It didnt take long for him to discover the source of the magic wave. ??That is located northwest of Dan''erluo Port, at the foot of a small hill, only a few kilometers away from his mage tower. Ivor fell from mid-air and saw a deep, dark crack at the foot of the mountain, twisted and twisted like a broken mirror. ??This is a space rift? Ivor looked at the image in front of him cautiously, and he was also a little curious in his heart. ??Although he is a gold-level mage, it is a pity that he did not receive the inheritance of space magic from the Berdych Royal Mage Group. This is the first time he has come into contact with a real space rift. Is this man-made or naturally occurring? Ivor has never learned space magic, so he naturally does not dare to touch the space cracks in front of him at will. He can only stay aside and observe silently. It didnt take long for his doubts to be answered. I saw that the cracks in the space in front of me seemed to be constantly being repaired, and the violent space fluctuations were also constantly easing. When Ivor saw this, he naturally guessed that someone was specifically building a space channel from the unknown area to the Port of Dan Erluo. Who is it? Who can have such ability? Ivor did not dare to be careless. Although he did not understand space magic, he also knew how difficult it was to establish a stable space channel. Could it be that the one who took action was a legendary minister? Ivor did not dare to be careless and called Grace over. As for other people, there is no need for this. In front of a strong person with such strength, the number of low-level professionals will not play a big role. Hours passed, and the space cracks in the eyes of the two people continued to expand and calm, and finally formed a round space channel in front of them, staying quietly on the ground. Ivor and Grace waited for a long time, but they were not anxious at all and waited quietly. After the space passage stabilized, it didnt take long for the passage to tremble slightly, and a breeze blew from the darkness of the space passage. Ivor was refreshed, he knew someone was coming. ??Feeling a sense of weightlessness and disorientation, but soon the feeling of being grounded made Li Si regain his consciousness. ?This feeling is not bad, at least much better than the time I experienced at [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]. ? Feeling the slightly salty sea breeze and the blue sea in the distance indicated that he had successfully established a space channel this time. Lord Li Si! ?Some familiar voices came, and Li Si noticed two figures standing not far from the space passage. Its Ivor and Grace, long time no see! ?Li Si nodded and said hello. "How are you doing recently? I heard that Beavis and the others have already been here and left me a group of soldiers from the Golden Lion Knights?" Facing Li Sis inquiry, Ivor did not dare to neglect, bowed and said: "Yes, we have arranged for them to stay in the city, waiting for your arrival." I thought it would take some time for you to arrive, but who knows? Ivor said cautiously. This was the first time he saw Lis riding the "Hurricane" and he was even more shocked. I learned the space teleportation array from my teacher. This way it will be much more convenient to come from Bright Light City. ??Li Si said "not caring", and then ordered Ivor and Grace: I still have some follow-up preparations to make here. You go back and prepare first. I will bring many people over tomorrow. After a pause, Li Si smiled and said: "I have been canonized as a Duke by His Majesty King Morton, and my territory is the Loao Peninsula." There are still many things to be busy with in the future. Yes, Mr. Li Si, please rest assured. ?Ivor and Grace replied in a deep voice, then bowed and left the place. ?Looking at Li Si who was busy in front of the space passage again from a distance, Ivor sighed. To be able to build a space teleportation array alone, Master Li Si is much stronger than he imagined. Whats more, there is also the information he collected before. Duke Kane, the entire Loeo Peninsula is his territory! This shows that the King of Fes trusted and valued Li Si. Ivor, who was still hesitant before, now has no other ideas in his mind. ??Grace, who had been silent all this time, glanced at Ivor and said in a deep voice: So its time for you to make up your mind. Those people should be cleaned up, if they dont leave tonight Ivor remained silent and nodded slightly. After a moment, Ivor suddenly sighed and said: Sometimes, Im really not as good as you. ??Grace shook his head, said nothing, and took the time to rush towards the port of Dan Erluo. Not far away, Li Si was arranging the auxiliary magic array of the space teleportation array in front of the space passage, completely stabilizing the space passage. ?Only in this way can the layout of the space teleportation array be completely completed, connecting Bright Light City and Dan''erluo Port in both directions. ?This is much easier than building a space teleportation array from scratch. ??Li Si quickly completed the finishing work, stood up and clapped his hands, looking with satisfaction at the completely stabilized space passage in front of him. The rest is to let those players come over tomorrow. Brilliant City, ?Having just completed the mission of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, many players sneaked into the mercenary bar with nothing to do. The people here are nice to talk to and the wine is delicious. I really like it here! ??Although it was not late at this time, there were also many players sitting around the mercenary bar. ?Most players are eagerly waiting for the notification from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, especially the legendary space teleportation array. ??Anyway, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has issued fewer tasks recently, and it is obvious that it is preparing for Li Si''s new territory. "You guys think, since Li Si''s territory is in Dan''erluo Port, does that mean that the main storyline will be over the Pearl Sea?" A player dressed as a warrior guessed curiously. I think it is, at least it is the main plot of our Kingdom of Fes! Someone said in a positive tone, and many people around nodded. Yes, after all, he is the protagonist of the plot! ??Liu''s Titans also joined the discussion with great interest. Exploring the plot of the game has always been what they are most interested in. ?At this moment, all the players in the mercenary tavern lowered their heads at the same time and checked the new prompts on the system panel. Drip! [Announcement from Baige Chamber of CommerceGo to Dan''erluo Port! ] [Introduction: The space passage from Bright Light City to Dan''erluo Port has been successfully established. All players who have signed up to go to Dan''erluo Port should be prepared! ] [Space channel opening time: 9:00 the next day] [Space channel opening location: Kane Family Mansion, No. 36 Face Street] Drip! [New commission released by Baige Chamber of Commerce! ] [Introduction: Lis Kane, Duke of Kane, needs manpower to rebuild the territory of the Lo''ou Peninsula. Players can accept tasks at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to obtain rich gold coins and experience, and at the same time obtain corresponding contribution points. In the exclusive store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Redeem precious rewards! ] [Delegated taskCollapse/Expand] [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Exclusive Store ListCollapse/Expand] [Lis Kane [Lord]: The reconstruction of the territory requires everyone''s strength, and the future of the Lo''ou Peninsula belongs to everyone! ] Its coming, its finally coming! ?Titan looked at the new notification on the system panel excitedly. Without any time to talk, Tai Tan opened the details of the commissioned mission with great interest. [Delegated taskCollapse/Expand] [Commissioned task 1: Rebuild the city! ] [Mission details: Due to the incompetence of the Berdych Kingdom, the walls, roads, and ports of most cities on the Loou Peninsula are too old. Lord Lis Kane is ready to renovate and rebuild. Please join the rebuilding team! ] [Task rewards: long-term tasks, rewards will be distributed based on the progress of daily tasks! ] [Assignment 2: Clean up the monsters! ] [Mission details: Due to the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, the number of monsters in the wilderness outside the city of Loou Peninsula has begun to increase significantly. Lord Lis Kane is preparing to form a special team to clean up potential hidden dangers in the wild. , please join the team formed! ] [Task reward: long-term task, rewards will be given based on the merit of killing Warcraft! ] [Assignment 3: Sea Caravan! ] [Commissioned mission 4: Territory Guard! ] [Assignment 5: Track down the remnants! ] [Assignment 10: Form a team! ] [Task details: Due to the large number of entrusted tasks in the territory and the difficulty of some tasks, players can choose to form a team. After registering at the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, players can receive the above entrusted tasks as a team. In addition to the original rewards for completing the corresponding entrusted tasks, , you can also get team merit! ] [Task rewards: long-term tasks, team merit store] (Note: The rewards exchanged in the team merit store are rare items, including exclusive titles, exclusive discounts, etc. The highest reward is the knighthood and the territory entrusted by Lord Lis Kane) Lie on the grass! Titan''s eyes lit up when he saw the last mission 10. ?The first few commissions are quite tempting in the first place. They almost open up many new ways of playing for players. These alone are attractive enough. ???????Isn''t this last task delegation equivalent to establishing a different kind of player guild? ??Although there is a player guild setting in the game "Divine Apocalypse", unlike other games, there is no special gameplay. Now the function of the player guild is more like a large contact group. In fact, many people speculate whether the game "Divine Inspiration" will open up more gameplay methods for player guilds in the future. But now he actually saw a gameplay similar to that of the player guild in Lis Kane''s territory mission. The most important thing is that for the achievements this team has completed, they can apply to Li Si to become a knight, and there will also be an attached territory! Holy shit! You can become a noble now! Although knights are the lowest of the aristocracy, they are often dependent on other aristocrats and have much less autonomy. But that is also a noble! Like Titan, many people immediately thought of this after seeing Mission 10 and left in a hurry. Upon seeing this, Tai Tan sent a message directly to Mo Yun and Claw Claw without further delay. Zhuazhao, arent you planning to play tricks on a guild? This is a good opportunity. It just so happens that we are also planning to go to Li Sis territory, build this team, and form a player guild by the way. In the small stronghold of the three of them, Mo Yun also noticed the announcement from the White Pigeon Guild just now, and rushed back excitedly. I saw it. Zhuazhao nodded, he was also thinking about the pros and cons. Its indeed a good opportunity! Zhaozhao, Mo Yun, and Liu Shitantan have become very familiar with each other since they met and started playing games. ??Of course I know that Zhaozhao was a professional player before, and had the experience of being kicked out of the Changge Game Club because of being ostracized by others. ?After getting along for a long time, Mo Yun and Liu Taitan understood the character of Zaw Claw, and they fought against injustice for him. ?It is also for this reason that Mo Yun had the idea of ??starting a professional club from scratch. ??Although Mo Yun was already the strongest among the three under Ludwig''s special training. But in terms of game understanding and game technology, Claw Claw is still the strongest. Oh, what are you still hesitating about? Mo Yun patted the table with dissatisfaction, looked at Claws and complained. She has been looking forward to it for a long time, because she even refused invitations from the four major professional clubs in China. ? Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hexi, dont bully your claws and make you poor! When thinking about this scene, Mo Yun sometimes gets more excited than Zhuazhao. What''s more, this guy, Zaw Claw, obviously wants to take revenge, but sometimes he is so hesitant and hesitant. ?Of course, the two of them can trust Zhaozhaos ability and personality, otherwise the professional club being prepared would not be dominated by Zhaozhao. "Um." ?Zhaozhao nodded, tapping the table with his right hand, still thinking about the pros and cons. In any case, he would definitely participate in the Dukedom of Kane''s such a good opportunity. ?Three people will also form a team, but are they now targeting a professional club? You must know that the competition among professional gaming clubs is quite fierce now. ?Especially after the emergence of the game "Divine Apocalypse", the explosive popularity and high level of attention caused a large amount of money to pour into this game. Not to mention Shenge Game Club, which is one of the top four professional game clubs, the competition among second- and third-rate game clubs is extremely fierce, and star professional players are all in hot demand. ?This makes Pawpaw, who likes to make decisions before taking action, a little undecided. Mo Yun was helpless, rolled his eyes, patted the table in front of Mo Yun, and continued to emphasize: What are you worried about? Ill invest in our club, okay? Is ten million enough? Is it enough for me? "Um?" ?Zhaozhao was a little stunned and looked at Mo Yun in disbelief. Lying on the grass, ten million? ??Although he knew that Mo Yun was a little rich woman, he didn''t expect her to be so rich. Lie on the grass! Rich woman, Im hungry, I need some food! ?Tatan, who had just rushed back, heard Mo Yun''s heroic speech. He had been unemployed for six months and almost hugged him. Get out! Mo Yun glanced at the guy who made the strange cry and curled his lips in disgust. ?But this is also a joke between friends. ??As one of the leading players in the game "Divine Apocalypse", Titan earns more just by selling gold coins and high-end equipment than he did at work. ?This guy is not only a high-level sub-professional blacksmith, but also has a flexible mind and is good at managing logistics. Otherwise, the three of us wouldnt be able to play together. Hey, didnt I see the announcement and come back in a hurry? Whats the matter? Its such a good opportunity, why not form a guild and a club together? Tatan laughed and sat at the table. ?The three of them have been discussing this idea for a long time, but there was no suitable opportunity. "You have to make a decision quickly. We have to go to Li Si''s territory tomorrow. Such a good opportunity will come slowly one step at a time." ?The three of them paused for a moment, but it was Titan who broke the silence first and spoke seriously. ".I agree, then it''s decided!" Zhaozhao thought about it and finally decided. ?His good friend is so considerate of him, but he is so out of character if he still hesitates. However, you dont need that much. ?Zhuazhao scratched his head and said to Mo Yun. After all, it is just the beginning. Whether it can develop smoothly is still a matter of doubt! Moreover, there is always a feeling of eating soft rice. Mo Yun didnt care either. Instead, he sat at the table and said: Its okay, its just pocket money. I havent touched my New Years red envelope yet! ? Mo Yun is indeed telling the truth. As a rare species of otaku, besides playing games, she enjoys live chatting. ??Other than buying myself a set of top-notch gaming equipment and building a large gym, there is basically nothing to spend money on. Having said that, Zhuazhao nodded without hesitation. ?Just remember this favor and pay it back later! After the three people made the decision, they gathered together to discuss the follow-up plan to build a club and a gaming guild. Titan, I leave the preparations for the game guild to you, as well as the procedures for the professional club and so on. Zhaozhao thought for a while and said to Titan. "no problem!" ? Tai Tan nodded. He knew many people, and part of his previous job involved logistics. It was not difficult for him. I saw in the White Pigeon Guilds announcement that although it is said to form a small team, there is no upper limit on the number of people. Lets form a group to recruit people first and win a territory as soon as possible. Zhaozhao thought for a moment and said to Mo Yun: Beauty Mo Yun, this matter depends on you. "no problem!" Mo Yun said confidently, full of motivation. ??Just kidding, I am also a major anchor of the game "Shenqi". Isn''t it easy to recruit a few people? "Um." ??Zhaozhao nodded, "Let''s go to Dan''erluo Port early tomorrow and split up. I''ll find out the difficulty of the tasks commissioned by the White Pigeon Merchant Guild and the corresponding rewards. I''ll make a strategy first." ? Mo Yun and Tai Tan have no objections. They both admire Qi Claw in all aspects. After all, Zhaozhous ability to analyze game data and formulate strategies is very good, and the two of them learned many skills from Zhaozhou. Otherwise, Claw Claw would not have chosen Puppet Master, a profession that is extremely difficult to learn and master. By the way, what are the names of our clubs and guilds? Mo Yun blinked, raised his hand and asked. ?Zhaozhao said without thinking: Embers of the fire! (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 Arriving at new territory Chapter 380 Arriving at the new territory The second day, Face Street, Bright City, ?Mora is busy in front and back. Today is the day when the teleportation array will be opened and headed to Li Si''s territory, Dan''erluo Port. Under Mora''s proper arrangements, countless White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce clerks and guards drove one after another fully loaded carriages covered with oilcloth to transport the materials purchased by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, preparing to pass them all through the teleportation array. Delivered outside the port of Darro. ??Now staying outside the Kane family mansion, in addition to the personnel of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, there are also Wuyang Wuyang players. In order not to miss the opportunity to experience the space teleportation array, they basically set their alarm clocks and waited here early. ??Li Si was standing next to the space teleportation array at this time, looking at the dark heads outside with satisfaction. ?The gentle look in his eyes seemed to be looking at his growing leek field. Where did you find so many people, all of whom are extraordinary professionals? ?Joyce looked at the players outside the courtyard with some surprise and asked Li Si. ??There are too many people, right? With Joyce''s eyesight, he can naturally notice that most of these people are extraordinary professionals. Although their strength is only bronze level, they are still a very good force. With such a scale, in addition to the Fes Royal Family and the Mercenary Association with a large number of mercenaries, Li Si was able to call on so many people in the entire Fes Kingdom. ?Especially when Li Si is about to take control of the Luo Peninsula, it is very useful. ?Li Si smiled and said: Uncle Joyce, dont worry, they are all my new recruits, there will be no problem. ??Li Si certainly has this confidence. After he released the lord employment commission task for players yesterday, it almost directly detonated the player forum of Fanor continent. ?Especially after the 2.0 version update, such a large-scale series of missions in the Dukedom of Lis Kane has never appeared in previous game plots. ??Whether it is the novel and numerous commissioned tasks gameplay or the new mode of forming player groups, they have attracted the attention of many players. ?Especially those players who were not interested in the recruitment of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce before, could not help but be tempted this time. ?Of course, the most attractive thing is that the teams contribution can be exchanged for a knighthood with Duke Lis Kane and a small territory as a reward. This is so far the only opportunity for players to obtain exclusive territories. ?At this time, not only ordinary individual players, but also large player unions and professional game clubs could not help but quit. This has also resulted in the popularity of posts related to the Dukedom of Lis Cain on the player forums, and it has always been firmly at the top of the hot search list. Even the most followed official information column "Divinity Weekly" in the player forum has two consecutive programs focusing on Lis Cain and Lo''ou Peninsula, inviting professional players and strategy masters to analyze the game and share relevant intelligence information. . ??Li Si is of course optimistic about this, and is even secretly adding fuel to the fire, constantly releasing relevant intelligence and information about the territory through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. The more people pay attention, the more fertile his leek field will be! The actual progress of the situation was as he expected. More and more related posts appeared on the player forums. Many of them were players from the human kingdoms close to the Kingdom of Berdych and the Kingdom of Fes, and they were preparing to go to Los Angeles with their friends. European Peninsula. As for players in further areas, they can only look at the generous mission rewards with envy and hatred. There is no other way. It''s really because they are too far away. With their strength, there is no way to reach the Luo''ao Peninsula in a short time. Li Si naturally welcomes these players. As for worrying about the possibility that too many players will obtain knighthoods from Li Si and divide his territory? Li Si expressed that he was not worried at all and even welcomed this situation. First of all, if you want to earn enough merit from Li Si to exchange for a knighthood, the number of lord commissions that need to be completed is quite huge. In addition, players gaining territory is also beneficial to the lord Li Si. You must know that although there are extraordinary powers in the main world of Gaia, the social productivity is not developed. At the same time, the territory of the world continent far exceeds the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life. This has led to the fact that even in the territory of the human kingdom, most of the kingdoms and noble lords control cities and the areas surrounding the cities. The large areas of land between cities are basically wasteland, and are covered by wild beasts and magical beasts. and occupation by a supernatural race. ?This is also the reason why the kingdom and noble lords must regularly organize forces to clean up the monsters and alien forces in these unconcerned areas. At the same time, kings and noble lords were also developing these uncontrolled areas by constantly enfeoffing lower-level nobles. ??The same is true for Li Si. As for the indigenous people of the Gaia world, if the enfeoffment is uninhabited, they will basically refuse to take office. But the players wont! They will be more enthusiastic about developing the territory granted to them and give full play to the vegetable growing and hands-on abilities of the Chinese nation. ??Li Si''s territory, the Luo''ao Peninsula, was so big that Li Si simply didn''t have the energy and ability to completely control it. Instead of leaving it there, let the players develop it. What''s more, what Lis intends to give to players are knighthoods. Different from the higher baron and viscount, knight knights are more similar to the direct subordinates of the lord and must directly obey the orders of the loyal lord. In other words, the autonomy of knighthood is one level lower, more similar to the armed forces of Li Si''s subordinates. When necessary, they must take up arms to fight for Li Si. ??So the stronger the player group that obtains the knighthood, the more beneficial it is to Li Si. In a sense, it is another way for Li Si to directly control the players besides the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, thanks to the system of noble titles, the players in a sense become a force that Li Si can directly command. What''s more, as the owner of the final right of interpretation, Li Si is not worried about anything unexpected happening. In a word, Lord, the law is directly retroactive. Furthermore, Li Si saw an interesting application name among the player team applications of the Baige Chamber of Commerce. The player group [Embers of Fire], members Claw Claw, Mo Yun, and Liu''s Titan. fire embersAh~ Li Si was quite familiar with this name. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhaozhua''s own strength has always been at the top of the list of experts in China. The love and murder between the professional teams of [Embers of Fire] and [Song of Gods] in the previous life has always been one of Li Si''s favorite pastimes. Unexpectedly, [Embers of Fire] appeared so early this time. ?Furthermore, even two acquaintances, Mo Yun and Liu Shitaitan, joined in, which made Li Si find it even more interesting. Since Mo Yun is here, Ludwig, the golden dragon, must be here, and there will be fun again. ?With Ludwig here, [Embers of Fire] may be the first player group to obtain the knighthood. ?Li Si thought about it for a moment, then raised the corners of his mouth slightly and prepared to do something. Just send them a walk. These players are all masters of the game, and the rise of [Embers of Fire] will naturally be smoother than in the previous life. Let''s go with the flow and just use [Fire Ember] as the signboard of our territory! When other players see their gains and achievements, it can improve Li Si''s status among players. ?Well, lets do it! After operating for a while, Li Si called Mora over. How are you prepared now? Its okay! ?Morra wiped the sweat from his forehead, thought briefly and said: Most of the supplies are being delivered, but we have prepared too much before and it wont be finished for a while. ?Mora spread his hands, he had done his best. Currently, he is basically the only one working in the Baige Chamber of Commerce. Li Si occasionally helps him share some of the pressure and provides financial support. ??After this guy Bernie helped a little in the early stage, he claimed that his energy was limited and he had been studying the follow-up progress of the [self-charging] magic pattern in the magic workshop. ??If Bernie hadn''t been able to come up with new enchanted products, Mora would have been unable to bear it. "In this case, I will take the people to Dan''erluo Port first." ?Li Si nodded and continued: Dont rush the supplies now, let the manpower (players) pass through the space channel first, and then move the supplies over last. I will arrange for someone to connect with you over there. Also. ?Mora didnt know whether it would be over in a short time anyway, so he was ready to stay up late and work overtime. ??Thinking that after arriving in Li Si''s territory, she would be able to do whatever she wanted to do, which made Mora''s blood boil with excitement. This is no longer a chamber of commerce, but the largest duchy in the Kingdom of Fes! ?Li Si looked at Moura''s somewhat excited eyes and shrugged. I hope this good brother can take it easy. Looking at him with kidney deficiency is a bit dangerous. ??After Lisi asked for some manpower to manage the territory from Duke Hader, he threw them all to Mora. He is going to hand over all the management of the territory to Mora. Apart from the security of the territory, he really doesn''t want to take care of anything else. Instead of spending energy on these aspects, it is more meaningful to improve one''s own strength. ??Tapping Mora on the shoulder, Li Si activated the space teleportation array, and a dark space channel appeared from mid-air. ??Li Si took the lead in walking up the steps, and Joyce also walked in after looking at it for a while. Following them were Risa, Ashley, Helen, Bazel and others dressed in casual clothes, as well as the guards and mercenaries who saluted the Kane family. From now on, the Kane family mansion on Face Street will be maintained by the White Pigeon Merchant Association. Li Si will probably rarely come back to live there. After a familiar feeling of dizziness, Li Si came outside of Dan Erluo Port again. My lord, Duke Kane! Ivor and Grace bowed at the same time and said respectfully. "Um!" ??Li Si looked at the large number of people and carriages waiting behind them, and nodded with satisfaction. Since yesterday, Ivor and Grace have obviously become more obedient, which is also a good thing. ?The provincial Li Si spent all his energy trying to beat these two people again. At this moment, Joyce also emerged from the space passage, showing no discomfort except for a hint of curiosity and admiration. Uncle Joyce, these are the two Im talking about, Ivor and Grace. ?Li Si smiled and introduced Joyce to the two former guardians of Dan''erluo Port. Hearing this, Joyce nodded and looked at the two people standing in front of him. For no reason, Ivor and Grace felt an extremely sharp death threat, as if they would be dead and dismembered if they moved a finger. ??Cold sweat broke out continuously. Ivor and Grace didn''t dare to move, and they didn''t even dare to raise their heads to look at Joyce. ?This, this, this. A legendary His Majesty is standing in front of me like this? A ridiculous feeling arises from the bottom of my heart, but the terrifying momentum cannot be faked. "You two, when will you help Xiao Li sort out the territory, and when will you come to me again?" ?Joyce gave a faint order, and the figure disappeared from the place. ?Having just arrived at Dan Erluo Port, he also wanted to take a good look at it. After all, it was the core of Li Sis territory, and he couldnt rest assured without exploring it. Gold level professionals are nothing, but there are no evil forces lurking in the dark. ?Even though Joyce had left, Ivor and Grace did not dare to relax, shouting in their hearts that they were lucky. Fortunately, I made a decision yesterday to draw a clear line with those Berdych nobles, otherwise I might have been directly promoted by this legendary crown prince now. Ivor can be sure that the Crown Prince Joyce who just appeared does not belong to any of the human kingdoms in the eastern part of Fanor. He should be a being who is used to hiding his identity. He actually appeared next to Duke Kane, and the relationship seemed to be very close. ??Moreover, Lord Duke Kane is still a disciple of the Flame of Judgment. ? Ivor no longer dared to think about it anymore. Choosing to join Li Si when he first met him was perhaps the most correct decision he made in his life, right? ??Neither Ivor nor Grace have any other thoughts now. They just want to help Li Si control its new territory as soon as possible. This is the request of Her Majesty Joyce, and it is also the prerequisite for getting His Majestys guidance. ?When they thought of this, the two of them became even more excited. Even Grace, who had always been calm, looked a lot more excited. "My men will send a lot of supplies later. Are you ready at Dan''erluo Port?" ??Li Si gently supported Risa, who was a little dizzy just after passing through the space passage, looked at the two of them and said. Ivor''s heart tightened, and he no longer cared about the reserve of a gold-level mage, and said quickly: Your Majesty, please rest assured! After your instructions yesterday, Grace and I have made all arrangements, and the warehouses and residences in the city are also ready. Well, okay. ?Li Si nodded and caught Helen and Ashley who almost fell to the ground. The first time I experienced the space channel, it was like this. If it was mild, I would feel a little nauseous and dizzy. If it was severe, I would pass out directly. Its not a big problem, it will get better if you experience it a few times. Once its raw, its the other time its ripe! Lord Li Si. Ivor looked at Li Si and said hesitantly. "What''s wrong?" ??Li Si said nonchalantly as he watched his little maid Rosie lead the servants to pack their luggage ably. ".There are some important things that I want to report to you." Ivor hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said. ??Now it may be a bit suspicious, but if you hide it and don''t tell it, you are really courting death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 The restless old nobles Chapter 381 The restless old nobles ??As countless players from Bright Light City passed through the teleportation array and happily entered Dan Erluo Port, this brand new area was also revealed in front of them. ?This seaport city named Danerluo is the brightest pearl on the Pearl Sea. The weight of history and the vastness of the ocean are intertwined into a unique picture. ??The outline of the city gradually becomes clear under the reflection of the rising sun, and the ancient city wall twists and turns, like a giant dragon guarding this prosperous land. The city wall is made of huge blue stones. After being eroded by wind and rain, it still looks strong and solemn. The towers on the city wall stand tall, and the eagle flags buzz in the wind, highlighting the majesty and glory of the city''s new lord. ?The streets in the city are narrow and winding, and the roads paved with bluestones have become as smooth as jade over time. On both sides of the street, various buildings line up row upon row, from quaint wooden huts to elegant commodity exchanges, all exuding a strong seaside and commercial atmosphere. The window lattice is carved with exquisite patterns, shining with golden light in the sunlight. The harbor is the soul of this city. Ships from other areas of the Fanor continent are docked at the pier, and some even tall merchant ships with strange shapes are from other continents thousands of miles away. There are many masts, sails are fluttering, the sea is sparkling, and seagulls are soaring in the sky, making cheerful calls. The sea breeze blows against your face with a salty and moist breath, which is refreshing. ??Many players were completely attracted by the charming style of this seaside port, walking around the streets and indulging in the novelty of opening a new map. At this time, Li Si, led by Ivor and Grace, took him to the west of Dan Erluo Port. ?An elegant yet gorgeous mansion appeared in front of Li Si and others, standing quietly in a lush green garden, with many attendants busy cleaning it. Ivor smiled and said: Not knowing your preferences, we took the initiative to find this place as your temporary resting place. This place was once built by a Duke of Berdych in the Port of Darro, but it was later taken back by us. Master Li Si, you see, if its not suitable, there are other places. ??Li Si briefly looked at the mansion in front of him. Although it was not as exquisite as his mansion in Bright City, it was more spacious and bright. ?Especially the courtyard outside this mansion, which is even ten times larger than the one on Fes Street. This is it. I dont have anywhere to live until the castle is built anyway. ?Li Si nodded and said, quite satisfied. Immediately, Li Si led Ivor and Grace into the reception room of the mansion without any delay. Rossi and others started to pack up happily, and quickly directed the servants left in the mansion to carry the luggage, large and small. Tell me, whats the matter? ?Li Si leaned on the sofa in the main seat and looked at the two people in front of him. ?Hand, he waved to Risa and asked her to come and sit next to him. Risa naturally saw it and walked over hesitantly, with a little blush on her cheeks, and was immediately pulled over by Li Si. ?This time, Li Si did not call anyone else to participate except Risa. He has also considered that among his team, Risa is the most suitable one who is strong enough and worthy of his trust. ??It is impossible for Li Si to stay in Dan''erluo Port for a long time. He still has a lot of things to do, and the affairs of the territory must be left to others. Li Si was prepared to leave all matters of territorial construction and business operations to Mora. After all, the rapid development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce had fully proved his strength. Then in order to maintain the security of the territory, Risa is needed. But Risa also has some attributes of a homebody. This is a habit she has developed since she was a child. If it weren''t for Li Si, she would have been huddled in the library and laboratory and never tired of it. Liz has been taking Risa out frequently recently, and the effect is obvious. At least Risa is not as shy and timid as before. But this is not enough. So Li Si planned to take Risa with him in a short period of time to get in touch with various affairs in the territory and get her used to it as soon as possible. ?Of course, Li Si had already communicated with Risa before this. ??If Risa really resists, Li Si will not force her. Ivor and Grace sat aside, their attitudes could not be more serious. ?There is no way, the shock that Joyce gave them just now has not dissipated, and their nerves are still tense. ?After a moment of silence, Ivor took the lead and said: Your Majesty, thats it. After you left the Port of Darro two months ago, the Berdych Kingdom quickly collapsed, and the Port of Darro was also in chaos for a relatively long period of time. "After the fall of Huangshi City, just as you said, many nobles of the Berdych Kingdom were panicked. Many nobles chose to go to other places from Dan''erluo Port to save their money in Dan''erluo Port. The wealth was completely taken away, leaving only a lot of empty shells. ?Li Si nodded, he naturally expected this. ??Although Ivor and Grace are nominally the guardians of Darro Port and the holders of the city''s highest power, in fact they do not have strong control over the city. Although the Port of Darro is nominally directly owned by the Berdych royal family, due to the erosion of those greedy nobles for countless years, most of the chambers of commerce in the city belong to those noble families, almost controlling the right to speak of Port of Darro. Even the Berdych navy stationed in the Port of Danelro are those of the nobles. On their own, Ivor and Grace, and their small number of subordinates, cannot control the city normally. Li Si naturally expected that after the nobles took away the wealth and manpower, the operation of Danerluo Port would definitely be affected to a certain extent, but it should not be significant. After all, the Port of Danelluo is here, and its position in the Pearl Sea is irreplaceable. ?The nobles can only take away the extraordinary professionals and senior executives of the chamber of commerce, and naturally it is impossible to take away most of them. ?These talents are the most basic force that forms the maritime trade of Dan''erluo Port. As long as these people are there, it will not be difficult for Mora to reorganize those maritime trades through the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. And judging from Ivor''s words, the two of them have already taken measures, and Li Si naturally observed when he entered the Port of Dan Erluo that the operating order of the port terminal was normal, there were still many ships coming and going, and there was no major impact. influence. So, what does this guy want to say? "Then what?" ?Li Si nodded and continued to ask. Ivor pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "Just a few days ago, some of the noble families who left before sent representatives to join forces and wanted to make a deal with me." "The general meaning is that they want me and Grace to cooperate with them and serve the coming lord or governor of the Kingdom of Fes, while secretly retaining their previous interests in the Port of Dan Erluo. For this reason, they are even willing to transfer some of their interests. For both of us." "Because you are not here, we don''t know how to report to you, so we are putting it off like this." ?Ivor said a little sarcastically. He had no choice but to be tempted before, but he didn''t dare to agree to it. However, although he defended himself and Grace, he did not hide the whole matter at all. In this situation, if you still want to hide it, you are courting death. It is better to be honest. ?The Duke of Kane in front of him does not seem to be a narrow-minded person. This is the matter. ??Li Si nodded, playing with Risa''s slender white fingers in his hand, thinking quickly. He had no doubts about what Ivor said. He also had a clear idea of ??Ivor''s little thoughts but had no intention of pursuing them. ?This is not a threat to Li Si, not to mention that everyone has small thoughts. After what happened today, Ivor will definitely give up those unnecessary ideas and work for him honestly. For those Berdych nobles who want to return, it is actually a good thing for Li Si. In the final analysis, the Port of Dan''erluo is an extremely important commercial port, and it is impossible for the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce under Li Si to support the entire port''s trade. Caravans from all over the eastern part of the Fanor continent deliver different products to the Port of Dan''erluo for sale, and purchase special products from other regions before returning. Merchant ships from other regions brought a rich variety of goods for sale at the port, and they also used the profits to buy enough local specialties to take back to their hometowns. The chamber of commerce and merchants in Port Dan''erluo provide intermediaries and other services to earn profits. The entire maritime trade link has been quite detailed, but after all, it is an extremely cumbersome process that requires countless people to participate. ??Li Si did not want to, and could not, swallow up the entire port''s trade. Such a monopoly would not only make Li Si indigestible, but would also deprive the Port of Dan Erluo of its vigorous vitality and cause it to gradually decline. Lee Si encouraged all chambers of commerce and merchants to trade and earn profits in the Port of Dan''erluo. Even players can participate in this process, which is what he mentioned in the Lord''s commissioned task. So, Li Si didnt mind the idea of ??the former noble families wanting to return. But the premise of all this is "legality and compliance"! ? ?Nobles and merchants are both greedy, there is no doubt about it. ?Just like the Port of Darro during the period of the Berdych Kingdom, the chambers of commerce secretly controlled by the nobles have made huge profits, but rarely or never paid a penny of taxes to the Berdych Kingdom. ??Taxes at the Port of Darro are collected from merchant associations and traveling merchants from other countries, as well as merchant ships. Even so, the taxes at the Port of Darro attracted the attention of King Berdych. ??The Chamber of Commerce of the Berdych nobles accounts for most of the intermediate trade of goods, and they are the bulk of the commercial trade in Port D''Elluo! ?Now, since those nobles who have returned want to bribe Ivor and Grace, they naturally want to evade taxes as before, and even do some shady things. ??For Li Si, this kind of behavior is poaching him! ?After pondering for a moment, Li Si looked at Ivor and said: I see, Ivor, you did a good job! In that case, take me to see these people now. Ivor was a little surprised. He thought that Li Si would punish him, but he didn''t expect that Li Si would want to meet the representatives of the noble families. ??Grace gave Ivor a gentle tug before he reacted, quickly stood up and said respectfully: Yes, Your Majesty the Duke. Whats going on? Ivor hasnt been hesitating. Why did he suddenly come over again? ?Wearing a gorgeous dress, Rolando Linton said dissatisfiedly, waving the four or five gemstone rings in the air. He was just informed by the servant, and he almost fainted when he was in high spirits. Rolando, youd better wipe your face well. Bernard Byrne glanced at the hickey on Rolando''s face, shook his head and said. ?This guy is still acting like this. Do you really think he is still the Duke? Think this is still the Port of Danerluo that was once jointly controlled by them? Even if Ivor does not have the status of the guardian of Port Danelro, he is still a gold-level mage, and the respect he deserves is indispensable. They came here to negotiate a deal, and for this reason they were even willing to promise Ivor and Grace quite generous profits. The Kingdom of Fes defeated the Kingdom of Berdych and occupied the entire kingdom''s territory, so there was bound to be a shortage of manpower. ??And gold-level powerhouses with innocent backgrounds like Ivor and Grace must be on the Fes Kingdom''s list. ??It is even possible for them to continue to control the port of Dan''erluo. The previous strange actions of the Fez army outside the port of Dan''erluo seemed to have verified their judgment. This is why those who lost their noble titles united and wanted to trade with Ivor. ?In this transaction, Rolando and Bernard were the leading figures among the many representatives of the old nobility, which can be seen from the gold-level guards beside them. ?Berdych Kingdom is very strange. ?Like the Kingdom of Fes or the Kingdom of Dillon, many extraordinary powers in the country are in the hands of the royal family. ?But the Berdych Kingdom is different. Most of the power lies in the many noble families that are constantly eroding the foundation of the kingdom. When these noble families faced the invasion of the Kingdom of Fes, their first reaction was not to gather together to resist, but to shrink their strength and prepare to escape. It is really because their wanton actions have made the entire Berdych royal family so weak that they have no idea of ??resistance at all. But even so, the gold-level guards around Rolando and Bernard are the absolute foundation of the family. Even the duke family cannot cultivate several gold-level strong men. They have been promised so many benefits, what else is there to talk about? Rolando wiped his cheek casually and said with a careless smile. "If that doesn''t work, just use some tricks to get them away, and trade directly with the new people sent from the Kingdom of Fes." I dont believe there are people who dont like gold coins? Bernar shook his head, too lazy to say more. ?There is not much to say without speculation. If the Linton family were not strong enough, he would not want to say another word to such an arrogant man who cannot see the situation clearly. Hope it goes well this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 Killing chickens to scare monkeys Chapter 382 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey Port of Danl''ro, When representatives from various noble families arrived, Bernard and Rolando also stood up, preparing to go to see Ivor together. Ivor, this guy, is getting bigger and bigger. Rolando said with some dissatisfaction, adjusting his gorgeous clothes and the family crest on his chest. ??Although the Berdych Kingdom has been destroyed and has become history, these nobles still hold on to their so-called glory. ?Bernar, who was dressed in casual clothes, had no expression on his face and just sighed silently in his heart. He is already thinking about whether to give up uniting these former colleagues. ?With this approach, even if cooperation can be achieved this time, it will not last long in the future. ??Should it still be the time when the Berdych Kingdom was once upon a time? ?However, Bernal had no intention of persuading him at all. After all, even though he was also the Duke of the former Berdych Kingdom, that was only the past after all. ??If he uses his previous title to ask others, what''s the point? Whats more, the fewer competitors, the better! They are all wanderers who have lost their country at this time and are eager to regain a foothold. Led by the waiter, a group of people walked through the corridor of Ivor''s mansion and stood in front of the reception room. ? Pushing the door open, I saw bright sunlight streaming in slantingly from the glass window on the right side of the reception room, like a golden ribbon dancing in the air. ?At the end of the beam of light, a handsome young man sat quietly behind the long table, his figure outlined particularly clearly by the sunlight. ??He was wearing a white shirt embroidered with gold thread, with the collar slightly open. His temperament was indifferent and a little casual, as if he had everything under control. His hands were gently placed on the table, and his fingers were long and strong, as if he was ready to play beautiful music at any time. ?Behind him, Grace and Ivor, the guardians of Darro Port, stood there quietly, not squinting, not paying attention to the surprised looks of the old nobles of Berdych. ?At the same time, there was a white-haired girl standing next to him. She lowered her head slightly and couldn''t see her face clearly under the bangs, but the simple white fringed dress had already outlined the girl''s elegant and tranquil temperament. For a moment, Bernard, Rolando and others were stunned for a moment, wondering what was going on. Why is a young boy sitting in the main seat, while Ivor and Grace, who are supposed to be the protagonists, are standing behind him like guards, as if they have nothing to do with them. Welcome everyone! ??Li Si lightly knocked on the table and looked at the old nobles of the Berdych Kingdom in front of him with a smile. Please sit down. Everyone who was not sure what was going on looked at each other for a few times, and then they all sat down at the long table. ?But they all sat on the side of the long table away from Li Si, looking like they were fighting together. ?Li Si didnt pay attention at all, but instead focused his attention on Bernal. ?Among the old nobles in front of him, Li Si found that there were still a few "acquaintances". They appear in many side plots in Lo''ou Peninsula and Pearl Sea, but they are basically insignificant characters. But this Bernal is different, this guy is a talent! Generally speaking, in wars between human kingdoms, apart from the battles between frontal armies and extraordinary professionals, the infiltration of each other is a necessary means. ?Especially for the lords and nobles of the enemy country, if you can successfully win over them and surrender, it will be equivalent to winning a region without any blood. In the war between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Berdych, after the first wave of fighting, the Kingdom of Fes was also prepared to take such measures, but the Kingdom of Berdych collapsed thousands of miles away, and the decay of those lords and nobles made Fes The views of Sri Lankan military leaders were shocked. They found that the resistance and willpower of the lords and nobles to defend their territory were extremely weak. It seemed that direct attack could save more time than coercion. And you can get more land to reward your own people. ?So after reporting to King Morton, the Fez army rarely accepted the surrender of the Berdych nobles, but instead plundered their wealth and territory. ?This is why these Berdych nobles later chose to abandon their territories and flee. After all, in this way, the wealth and strength accumulated by the family can be preserved. ?These old nobles later wanted to change their ways and continue to cling to the Kingdom of Fes. They are also the source of a lot of confusion. ??But this is no longer a threat to Li Si now. ?But Bernal is worthy of his attention. ??This man is one of the few among the old nobles of Berdych who is willing to give up his past noble glory and start over from the Kingdom of Fes. Li Si remembered that this man was once the Duke of the Kingdom of Berdych. He later achieved considerable merit in the Kingdom of Fes in purging the remnants of the Berdych Party who were secretly causing trouble and pacifying the pirates of the Pearl Sea. He was also awarded the title by the Kingdom of Fes. Received the title of Marquis. He can be regarded as one of the best people among the old nobles of Berdych. ?Moreover, compared to his own strength, his ability in internal affairs is actually stronger, and he once served as a regional governor for a period of time. Um. Li Si is greedy! He is in urgent need of such talents now! With a territory as large as the Luo''ou Peninsula, Li Si is in great need of talents, especially in terms of territory management. As for the issue of trust, Li Si is not worried. Anyway, he has the ability to overturn the table, so he doesnt worry about other people having bad intentions and making small moves. My name is Lis Kane. ??After Li Si thought about it for a moment, he said to the people opposite him with a smile. I have already heard your thoughts and ideas from Ivor, but I would like to know in what aspects do you want to cooperate? ??Bernar, who was sitting opposite, heard Li Si''s name. Although his face was expressionless, his heart suddenly sank. Its over. He knew Lisi Kane''s name very well. After choosing to give up his territory and noble title, and leading his family to hide in secret, he naturally would not give up collecting intelligence about the Kingdom of Fes. This is the capital for the familys comeback. ??Lees Kane, the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes, is a gold-level mage. His teacher is the legendary powerhouse [Flame of Judgment]. He once brazenly killed Archmage Wendel, the leader of the Royal Mage Group of the Kingdom of Berdych, outside Huangshi City. ??Benard learned this information from the soldiers of the Fez army. After all, people must have rest and entertainment. It is not difficult to extract such information from the drunken soldiers. And Lis Kane clearly left after the decisive battle in Huangshi City, why did he appear here? ?Looking at the respectful and humble attitudes of Ivor and Grace, Bernal already had new guesses. ??Could it be that Port Danelluo has become this persons territory? ?With his status, it is very likely that King Morton would make such a decision. I have to say that although Bernal did not receive any news from Bright Light City, he still made a good guess. ?Bernar is a bit on pins and needles now. The proposal they had made with Ivor before was obviously not acceptable to the noble lords here. It was tantamount to dancing and mocking directly in front of Li Si. No, we have to find a way to get out! ??Bernar thought this way, thinking hard about how to find the right opportunity. Bernal is not the only smart person. There are also several people among the old nobles of Berdych whose expressions are a little strange. ?Perhaps they dont know as much as Bernal, but they have all heard of Li Sis name. ?Of course, there are also people who have never heard of it Rolando is one of them. Although his strength is pretty good, the others are average. He can use his brain, but not much. ?Listening to Li Sis words, he found that no one around him said anything, so he took the lead and said: "Yes, Your Excellency Li Si." "After all, we nobles have managed the Port of Dan''erluo little by little, so naturally we don''t want to give up the accumulation here." ??Although Rolando didn''t know Li Si, Ivor and Grace were standing behind him, and the identity of the young man in front of him was definitely unusual. He also held back his temper and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Li Si, if it were you, we would be willing to give you an additional 10% of the commission." ??Li Si looked at Rolando in front of him with interest, smiled and said: I dont know what to call you? Rolando heard this and said with a little pride: I am Rolando Linton, Duke Linton of the Kingdom of Berdych. ?Hmm. Never heard of it. Confirmed, this should be a dish! Your Excellency Li Si, I think you should be the governor appointed by the Kingdom of Fes, right? If you are willing to cooperate, I believe that with our efforts, the future of Port Den Erluo will be even better! You can also have wealth that you never imagined before! Rolando thought he was sincere. ??In his opinion, a man as young as Li Si can actually order Ivor and Grace. His status is naturally not simple, and he may even be a descendant of those in the Fes army! Seeing the prosperity of Dan''erluo Port, he thought of ways to win it. ?? As for whether he is the new lord of Port D''Elro, Rolando thinks it is unlikely. After all, it has only been a long time since the Fez army broke through Huangshi City and cleaned up the place. ?With this little time, it is too late to go to the Brilliant City, the capital of the King of Fes, to accept the canonization of His Majesty the King, and then travel a long distance to get here. ??He even felt that Li Si was probably just a temporary governor, and the Kingdom of Fes might grant this place to other nobles in the future. At that time, Dan Erluo Port will have nothing to do with Li Si. If you dont take advantage of this little time to fish one more time, what are you waiting for? Rolando even thought that after everything became familiar, he could even secretly join forces to kick Li Si out. ??Just like they did to those governors sent by the Kingdom of Berdych to Port D''Elro. Rolando thought proudly and turned to look at his colleagues around him, hoping to find a few people to persuade Li Si. But he found that few of the old nobles responded to him. ?Especially Bernal, sitting beside him like a piece of wood, he was so secretive that he didn''t even see. In the end, you have to rely on yourself! Just when Rolando was about to say something more, Li Si suddenly said: I heard everything you said clearly, its quite interesting. How can we cooperate specifically? Can you tell me if you need any help? ?Seeing that Li Si seemed to be a little moved, Rolando also became happy and racked his brains to introduce to Li Si. ??Although he believed that as a former Duke, his status should be the most noble one present, but the situation was stronger than others, Rolando still worked very hard to introduce everything that came to mind to Li Si. ?From secretly cooperating to suppress the prices of merchant shipping goods from other regions, to jointly monopolizing the specialties of Berdych to obtain high profits, etc. Rolando told everything he had learned before. After a while, looking at Rolando who seemed a little thirsty, Li Si nodded with satisfaction and said to Ivor beside him: Remember? What he said just now, I dont hope to see again in Port Delroy. ??The reason why Li Si talked to Ivor was because he planned to let Ivor stay in Dan Erluo Port, control the space transmission array and supervise everything that happened in Dan Erluo Port. ?As for Grace, as a warrior, it is more useful for him to lead the **** team to clean up the magical beasts and rebel forces that appear in the territory of Loou Peninsula. Mr. Li Si, what do you mean? Rolando heard what Li Si just said. After all, he did not lower his voice and everyone in the room heard it clearly. Rolando suddenly felt like he had been fooled, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Oh, I didnt mean anything else. ??Li Si glanced at Rolando with a smile and said nonchalantly: "As the lord of Dan''erluo Port, I welcome you to establish a chamber of commerce in Dan''erluo Port to make profits, but only if you abide by my rules!" As for what you just said, dont think about it. Rolando gritted his teeth and looked at Lis. He was so angry that he didn''t notice Lis''s previous self-identification. His mind was filled with Lis''s behavior of teasing him like a child. "Why?" Rolando suppressed the anger in his heart and did not understand why Li Si did this. "You can obviously make a lot more money, but do you want to show off in front of your king?" Facing Rolandos sarcasm, Li Si shook his head, looked at the polished tabletop with his right hand and said: You guys cant understand this. I can only say that your former title of duke was purely a matter of fate. No wonder you are so incompetent and furious now. Bang! Damn guy! Do you really think you alone have the final say in Port Danerluo? Rolando couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up suddenly. The chair fell to the floor behind him with a loud noise. The loss of the title of Duke has always been a secret pain in his heart, and it is precisely because of this that he has always maintained his demeanor as a Duke even in normal times. The anger of having his scars uncovered made him unable to care about anything else. Just wait, you will regret it! This is not possible! ??Bernar, who had been silent all this time, was a little anxious. He had been trying to find an opportunity to find an opportunity to explain to Li Si privately, but he didn''t expect that Rolando would fall out in just a short while. He did not want to be regarded as Rolando''s companion and be forced to give up this rare opportunity. There was room in what Li Si said just now. Just when he was about to stand up and explain, some warm liquid fell on his face from his right side. ??Bernar touched it subconsciously, only to find that his hand was full of scarlet color. ! There was a muffled sound, and he turned his head to look to the right. Rolando, who was originally standing on his right, was now only a headless body lying on the ground. ??Scarlet liquid spread continuously from the smooth fracture of the neck to the surroundings, and the smell of blood continued to stimulate the nerves of the people around him. Exclamations came, and the old nobles stood up in disbelief and retreated back. ?They are not as arrogant as Rolando. After hearing what Li Si just said, they have already guessed Li Si''s identity. ??But they didn''t expect that Li Si would take action so brazenly and kill Rolando, who had silver-level strength, directly in front of him. ?Li Si shook the index finger he just extended and smiled warmly: I dont think I will regret it. "But you seem to have no chance to regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 The "sensible" old aristocrats Chapter 383 The "sensible" old nobles ?There was silence in the room, and even the sunlight pouring in from the window could not dispel the solemn atmosphere at this moment. ??Berdych''s old nobles looked at Rolando, who had only the headless body left, and Li Si, who was wagging his fingers in front of them, and felt panic in their hearts. ?They didnt expect that Li Si would dare to take action directly! Rolando has gold-level guards guarding the door! Even if Ivor and Grace, two gold-level professionals, stand behind Lis, they can''t be so arrogant, right? ??Looking at Rolando who was killed by Li Si''s unknown method, they suddenly remembered that the young boy in front of them had defeated the golden archmage Wendel on his own. Including Bernal, everyone felt a chill on their necks. It seemed that Li Si''s strange attack would fall on them at the next moment. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became depressing, no one spoke, and the room fell into a dead silence. ??Li Si shook his fingers in boredom. The attack he just made on Rolando was a new ability he had only recently mastered. ??After learning from Mr. Stephens and successfully mastering the space teleportation magic circle, Li Si''s use of space magic has been raised to a new level. ?Different from Li Si''s previous space spell attacks, which he frequently opened and closed, he can now easily open a space crack and guide the space crack to attack the enemy. ??Except for being equipped with special effect weapons and equipment or possessing special abilities, it is almost impossible to resist the devouring of space cracks by physical defense alone. ??However, the attack of the space rift is not omnipotent. This attack also has flaws, that is, the attack speed is not very fast and can be easily dodged. ?The combat intuition of gold-level professionals is very keen, just like Li Si has experienced several times before. Although they don''t know what will happen, their combat intuition will alert them to subconsciously dodge. So if he wants to be useful in gold-level battles, Li Si also needs to develop a special set of tactics for this kind of attack. After mastering this ability, Li Si prepared to research a new arcana based on it. ?Of course, it is basically impossible for extraordinary professionals below the gold level to feel the attack of space rifts. In other words, Li Sis ability is a magical skill to torture vegetables. ?However, this special attack method is just an unexpected ability that Li Si acquired. The most fundamental reason is that he has a deeper and deeper perception of space energy. Even subconsciously, I can vaguely touch a certain special realm. ?Perhaps this is why Teacher Stephens asked him to learn to build a space teleportation array on his own. Li Si''s thoughts began to spread out. In a dimension invisible to everyone, faint spatial fluctuations spread from Li Si''s index finger to the surroundings. He planned to show off the old Berdych nobles in front of him first and let them know whose territory this was. Risa, who was standing behind Li Si, frowned slightly, looking at Rolando who was confused and felt a little uncomfortable. Although Joyce had taken her out to experience it before, and it was not like she had never killed someone before, most of her enemies were directly turned into ashes by the attacks of her evocation spells. She still rarely saw such brutal horror. scene. ?However, she clenched her little hands tightly and did not flinch because of the discomfort. ?The young master wants me to help him more, and I cant let him down! Arent they just dead people? Its nothing at all! Risa cheered herself up in her heart, but did not escape the dazzling scarlet color. ?Suddenly, Risa shuddered and felt a warmth wrap around her little hands. Turning around, Li Si looked at her with a smile, his big hands gently squeezing her soft skin. Good. Many people watched. A trace of blush crept onto Risa''s delicate little face, and she seemed to feel that everyone''s eyes across from her were looking at her, so she hid her face deeper behind her bangs in embarrassment. ?Somehow, Risa felt a lot more relaxed, and the corpse in front of her was no longer so scary. ?At this time, the old nobles standing opposite Li Si were not so relaxed. ?Although they were all standing, they somehow felt that their momentum was completely suppressed by Li Si who was sitting down. ?Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore, took a few steps back, opened the door and ran out as if to escape. ?Li Si did not stop him. Although he had the intention to cooperate with these people, if he did not have the will, he would not continue to embarrass himself. ?Behind that man, several old nobles turned around and left immediately, as if Li Si was a murderous ghost. ?The door of the room was wide open, and the thick and pungent smell of blood spread out. ??The guards guarding the door changed their expressions when they smelled the smell, and quickly turned around and looked into the room. I saw a headless corpse lying on the ground, with scarlet blood gurgling on the ground. Lord Rolando! With a cry of surprise, a figure rushed in from outside the door and knelt on one knee next to Rolando''s body. You can tell who it belongs to just by looking at the clothes on the headless corpse. This is the gold-level bodyguard who follows Rolando. Just now, everyone was guarding the door because the space rift attack controlled by Li Si was too concealed and the target was not them. As a gold-level warrior, he did not notice anything unusual in the room. Whats going on, Mr. Bernal? ??This gold-level guard asked Bernal with a look of shock and anger, and at the same time looked at Li Si with hostile eyes. He didn''t understand why he didn''t feel any movement, and the guarding Rolando was killed just like that. At this moment, the guards outside the door also noticed the accident in the room, and immediately rushed in and stood behind their master. A dim dark gray shadow appeared behind Bernal. Li Si took a look at it with interest. It should be a gold-level assassin or thief. Looking at Bernal''s gold-level guard, Li Si was too lazy to pay attention. What''s the matter, is being a gold-level professional his confidence? Boom! Before Li Si could say anything, Grace, who was standing behind Li Si, burst into flames and rushed towards the gold-level guard. ?The man was caught off guard and was hit hard by Grace from the front. He broke through several walls and rushed outside the house. ? Huge vibrations and noises were heard, and a fierce fight with fists and fists was going on outside the mansion. ??The shadow behind Bernal also shook for a while, as if he was about to take action. From his point of view, his companions have already taken action. Although it is only temporary, he can''t just sit idly by, right? ?But Bernal waved his hand to stop him without letting his gold-level assassin take action. Are you kidding? They will all stay here only if they really take action! The gold-level assassin also took a few steps back when he saw this, and continued to hide. ??I always feel that the gold-level professionals in the Berdych Kingdom are not very strong, except for Wendell ?Li Si glanced at the man behind Bernal and shook his head slightly. Maybe the entire kingdom is like that, so it is not unreasonable to be defeated and swallowed by the Kingdom of Fes so quickly. Behind Li Si, Ivor looked at the invisible gold-level assassin with some regret. Damn it, why dont you take action? How can I behave if you dont take action? He didn''t react just now. The gold-level warrior who showed hostility was preempted by Grace, and the remaining one was also dissuaded by Bernal. Alas~ ?With a heavy heart, Ivor could only look at the bright holes in the wall and mourn for his carefully decorated mansion. ??Although he spends more time in the Mage Tower, this is also the place where he has lived for many years. ??Now that two gold-level warriors are fighting outside, he can no longer imagine how this mansion will be destroyed. Lord Li Si. Bernal said in a deep voice: Please believe that we are different from that stupid guy Rolando. We really want to cooperate with you. What Rolando said before was all his wishful thinking, not what we meant. Bernar chose to throw all the blame on Rolando, since he had no way to defend himself now. As long as you are willing, we agree to all your demands. Hearing what Bernal said, no one among the old nobles behind him spoke out against it. ?Although this was not in their interests, the scene of Li Si brazenly killing Rolando put a **** reality in front of them. Violence is the key to maintaining dominance in this extraordinary world! Now, there is no doubt that Li Si in front of him is the strongest person on the scene. ??Whether it is personal strength or the power behind it, Li Si completely crushed them, the remnants of the old era. ?After recognizing this reality, everything fell into place. Except for those few who chose to flee the scene, all the remaining old nobles agreed that Bernal was their representative and represented the will of their group of people. "oh?" ?Li Si looked at Bernal in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. To be honest, he was not surprised that Bernal could make this choice. Otherwise, Bernal would not have been able to regain such a high status in the Kingdom of Fes as Berdych''s old nobleman. "As long as you abide by my rules and don''t challenge my bottom line like that idiot, you are welcome to join the Port of Dan''erluo." I can promise that I wont treat you differently because of your past identities, do you understand? ??Li Si said with a smile, making a promise to these people. Thank you for your generosity. ?Bernar was a little surprised, but he agreed immediately. ??I thought that Li Si would definitely make the lion open his mouth this time, and they were already prepared for heavy bleeding, but I didn''t expect that Li Si would let them go so easily. And it also gave a pretty generous promise. ?Of course, this is far from the goal they wanted to achieve before coming, but at least it means that they will not be hostile to Li Si, who is the lord. This is already a pretty good condition for the old nobles who have just witnessed Rolando''s tragic death. A slap in the face and a sweet date. Li Si is quite handy. The most important thing is that as long as these old Berdych nobles choose to join the Port of Danerluo, Li Si''s goal will have been achieved. Unlike the nobles of this world, Li Si, who has been reborn, understands that the gold coins lying in the vault do not represent real wealth. As the lord of the Port of Dan''erluo and even the Lo''ou Peninsula, Li Si understands that wealth only makes sense if it is circulated. ??So not only will Li Si not take action against these people and the families behind them, but as long as they don''t make any small moves, Li Si will even provide them with certain protection. ?However, the guarantee alone does not mean much. Li Si believes that these people left in front of him are smart people and will naturally understand what he means. ? Seeing that Li Si really seemed to have no other demands, the old nobles who felt tortured also left one after another. They also left the manor very quickly and left without much conversation. What happened today was really exciting. They need time to calm down and think about their future plans. At this time, the battle between the two gold-level warriors was still going on, and the situation was tense. ??Li Si took Risa outside the house and looked at the two people entangled together. Warrior, thats it. ??If there is no obvious gap in strength, the battle may be very long. Risa, do you want to try fighting this golden warrior? ??Li Si briefly estimated the strength of Rolando''s guard in his mind, turned around and said to Risa. Risa''s strength is obviously stronger than this gold-level warrior, but her combat experience is seriously lacking, and she may even suffer a loss in the battle. ??Now that Risa has left Bright Light City and followed him to the territory, improvement in this area must also be put on the agenda. Im fine! Risa clenched her fists and said a little eagerly. Thats okay! ?Li Si nodded, but he was not prepared to let Risa fight in the Port of Dan Erluo. ???If Risa really takes action, the damage caused by the two iron fools in front of her will be much greater. If you are not careful while fighting in Dan Erluo Port, something big will happen. Grace, stand down! ??Grace, who was having **** with a man, heard Li Si''s voice and was slightly startled before reacting. ??He kicked the opponent''s warrior violently on the waist, knocking him directly into the air. ??Li Si did not continue to speak. After countless magic lights flashed on his body, he suddenly rushed towards the warrior in mid-air. ??The golden warrior who had just reacted felt an irresistible terrifying force coming from beneath him. Boom! Violent air waves exploded, and the golden warrior who was hit hard by Li Si flashed. Under the effect of the terrifying impact, he streaked across the sky above Dan''erluo Port like a meteor. "Walk!" ??Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared next to Risa, stretched out his hand to grab her right shoulder, and used space teleportation to leave the manor. Tsk! In an instant, only Grace, who was still in shock, was left at the scene. No, what happened just now? ??Grace rubbed his eyes, his face expressionless as he looked at the meteors sliding across the sky in the distance with a face full of shock. ??Did Mr. Li Si directly hit the gold-level warrior away at close range just now? Isnt he a mage? ??Moreover, he clearly saw several magical flashes of light on Li Si just now, which was obviously a manifestation of the use of spells. ??Is there some kind of magical spell that allows Lord Li Si, a mage, to have strength and physical fitness comparable to that of a warrior of the same level? ??Grace stood there silently, not knowing what to do for a moment, only the shock in her heart was left. ??Is this the true strength of Duke Kane? ??In the wilderness far away from Port DElro, ?There is no vegetation here due to the year-round raging sea breeze, leaving only bare soil and some gravel, as well as sparse weeds swaying in the wind with their weak bodies. Boom! A meteor streaked across and hit the ground, forming a deep crater and rolling up waves of sand. Ahem! ?Grabbing the edge of the pit with one hand, the gold-level guard who was knocked away by Li Si climbed out. ?Although the attack was huge, Li Si used more skill. The gold-level guard did not suffer any serious injuries except for a certain impact on his body. This was also done deliberately by Li Si, otherwise there would be no point in exercising for Risa. Just when the guard was feeling dizzy, the figures of Li Si and Risa appeared ten meters away from the pit. When the guard saw Li Si, the instigator, he immediately stood up with a look on his face. When he was in the room just now, he noticed Li Si. He was still thinking about who this was, had he never heard that Lord Rolando wanted to make a deal with such a handsome young man? ?Now it seems that this young man''s strength clearly far exceeds his. ?Just the lack of resistance just now means that it is actually quite easy for the other party to control him. ??He has not faced this feeling of being unable to resist for an unknown period of time. ? Could it be that this young man was responsible for the death of Lord Rolando just now? ?Thinking of this, the anger he had just been filled with completely subsided for a while, and he only thought about whether he could survive today. ?As a Berdych who is good at compromise, he takes his heart seriously. Before he could say anything to beg for mercy, he saw the ridiculously beautiful girl beside the young man taking out a dreamy staff that seemed to be made of four-color glass and slowly walking towards him. What is this for? Risa took a few steps forward with her staff. Originally wanting to use the spell directly, she hesitated and dispersed the magical aura that had just been condensed in her hand. The girl performed a simple mage salute in a standard manner, and said softly in a soft voice: Please give me more advice! To be honest, this is the first time Risa has fought with others in this situation. In the past, Joyce had led her to kill monsters and bandits, and even such experiences could only be counted on one hand. So Risa thought for a while and followed the process of a duel between the two parties as described in the book she had read. ??The guards were stunned when they saw this, and then laughed a little angrily. Are you asking me to be a sparring partner for this pretty little girl? I admit that you are stronger, but if you ask me to fight with such a little girl, do you look down on me too much? I am also a gold-level warrior after all. Do you think I will give in? Okay, I will! ?The guard thought about Li Si''s unquestionable strength, leaving all dignity and resistance behind. ??Now this man is still watching from the side! He was already thinking about how to behave and what posture to use to make the little girl in front of him happy. At this moment, Risa, who had not received a response, tilted her head and decided not to wait any longer. Hush~boom! A strong wind pressure spread from Risa''s side in all directions, and terrifying magic filled the space around Risa. ?This, this, this, this. ??The guard who was thinking nervously just now took a step back under the pressure of the strong wind, and now his mind is just blank. ??This is undoubtedly the pressure of a gold-level mage, and the total amount of magic power is too terrifying! ??The guard felt suffocated. Looking at the magic light that lit up in front of him, his intuition kept stirring his nerves. What else are you thinking about? This is a rhythm that can lead to death if you are not careful! ?The scariest thing is not to face a young genius who is far superior to yourself, but actually there are two such geniuses at the same time! ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the guard''s pale face, ready to die at any moment, and felt the pressure of magic power burst out by Risa with some emotion. ?This kind of magical pressure does not cause any substantial harm. It is more about showing one''s own strength and is also a kind of mental shock. The total amount of magic power displayed by Risa at this time was already stronger than that of Li Si. ??And Li Si had a vague feeling that this was not Risa''s limit. You must know that Li Sis current total magic power, with the blessing of many specialties, has far exceeded that of mages of the same level. And Risa is still above Li Si! ?But this is normal when you think about it. After all, Risa is the biological daughter of the four elemental planes and has the legendary talent [Elemental Torrent Ruler]. ?Her body is being baptized by pure magic elements all the time, and the total amount of magic in her body has been slowly increasing. Her top-notch magic element affinity has faintly surpassed the scope of Li Si''s advanced element affinity expertise. In this case, it is not surprising that Risa possesses this level of magic power. ?? I saw countless terrifying energy evocation spells being thrown at the guard by Risa, and for a moment, the momentum seemed to be like the bombardment of countless meteor showers. Spells of different colors kept appearing. Fireballs, ice cones, wind blades, and giant rocks kept appearing alternately, turning the wasteland into a terrifying purgatory. The gold-level guard could only run away desperately to avoid the spells. ?This was not Risa''s full effort. She kept Li Si''s request in mind, tried to use some special spell combinations as much as possible, and paid attention to guarding against attacks from the opposite side. With this thought in mind, Risa maintained a torrent of spell attacks, while using flying spells to rise to an unreachable height, and adding a lot of magic shields to herself. Is this enough? I always feel that I am not as relaxed as Master Li Si said. Risa glanced at Li Si cautiously, and then turned her attention to the enemy in front of her. Not far away, Li Si patted his head, feeling that he had made a mistake. After all, Risa is a legendary powerhouse in the future. Even if she has a serious lack of combat experience, as long as she displays her normal strength and talent, it is still very easy to suppress and defeat such an ordinary golden warrior. The battle in front of her is unlikely to put any pressure on Risa. At most, it just allows her to familiarize herself with the rhythm and techniques of battle. ?However, Li Si had no idea of ??stopping the battle. ?Mosquito legs are also meat, so there is no harm in practicing them more. ??Li Si thought about it for a while, and based on this calculation, it seemed that none of his subordinates could put much pressure on Risa. If it really doesnt work, I have to do it myself! ?Li Si thought without mercy. ?In mid-air, Risa was still pouring out magic attacks happily, unaware that Li Si''s evil hand had reached out to her. At this moment, two figures flew over from a distance and landed next to Li Si. Your Majesty the Duke! (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 Benards allegiance Chapter 384 Bernals Allegiance Port of Danl''ro, ?Bernar had just left Lis, and was preparing to return to his temporary residence in the port of Darro with lingering fears. Ignoring the movement behind him, he separated from the other old nobles and turned into a small alley under the **** of gold-level assassins. Please wait a moment, Lord Bernal. Having not gone far, Bernal heard a voice coming from behind. ?He paused, turned around, and found Ivor holding the staff falling from mid-air. ??Guards also appeared from the shadows behind Bernal, holding sharp daggers in their hands to watch out for Ivor. Your Excellency Ivor, what else can you do? ??Bernar looked at Ivor who suddenly appeared to stop him and said calmly. "Your Excellency Bernal, Duke Kane has something to talk to you privately. I wonder if you have time now?" Ivor stood in front of the two of them and said in a gentle tone. His attitude towards Bernal was much better than when he faced those old nobles just now. Judging from Lord Li Sis intention, it seems that he wants to win over the former Duke of Berdych Kingdom. ".good." ?Bernar hesitated for a while and replied in a deep voice. ?What Ivol said just now has already revealed a lot of information to him. ?Has Lis Kane been canonized as a Duke by the Kingdom of Fes? Bernal looked solemn. According to the information he had collected before, Li Si was still a palace marquis. ??If Li Si has really been canonized as a Duke and obtained the territory of Port Dan''erluo, it would be quite different from his previous speculation. It has not been long since the Port of Dan''erluo was occupied by the Kingdom of Fes. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the Kingdom to use an uncertain territory as Li Si''s fiefdom at this time. So there is only one possible situation. That is to say, Port Dan''erluo was the territory Li Si wanted, and he took the initiative to request His Majesty King Morton to entrust this territory in advance. Tsk! ?Ivor felt that there was some trouble. If it was as he guessed, it meant that Lis was not a temporary move. He had been thinking about this place before the port of Dan Erluo was occupied by the Kingdom of Fes. It''s even possible, and he''s made a lot of preparations for it. right! ??Only in this way could Ivor and Grace be conquered by Li Si so quickly. It seems that Li Si Kane values ????Delro Port very much. The center of the family still needs to be adjusted and cannot confront Li Si. ??Although the family was once a ducal family of the Berdych Kingdom, the current situation makes it impossible to face Li Si''s pressure. Leave aside Li Si''s own strength, he is already stronger than everyone in his family. His subordinates and the forces behind him are very strong. This is a powerful nobleman who is rising! ?A lot of thoughts went through his mind in an instant, and Bernal suddenly had other ideas. If there is a chance, can the family rely on the Duke of Kane and continue the inheritance in this land? ??If it were other old Berdych nobles, they might still be clinging to their past glory and unwilling to let go, but Bernal is not such a superficial and vulgar person. He understands that although his family still has strong strength and enough wealth, it is still just a rootless family. If there is no place to stay, the family may collapse at any time in the future. Lets go? Ivor held the staff in his hand and said to Bernal. He had heard about the former Duke Berdych and knew this low-key but wise man. "Um." Bernal nodded, and then said to the gold-level assassin guard standing behind him: Pal, go back and wait for me first. Lord Bernal, please let me follow you! Pal, the gold-level assassin, did not expect that Bernal would not let him continue to follow him, so he spoke anxiously. At other times, he might not have cared so much. After all, there were not many people who dared to take action against the head of the family. But he still remembered the tragic look of Rolando, who was also the Duke of Berdych Kingdom. ?He is different from other guards. He was trained by Bernal himself, so he is naturally loyal to Bernal. Its okay, you go back first! ??Bernar said in an unquestionable tone and waved his hand. When Pal saw this, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only follow the order, sneak up and leave here. Ivor raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care that Bernal continued to follow the guard, but Bernal''s behavior was undoubtedly more sincere. ??Then without further delay, he cast [Advanced Flying Technique] on Bernal, and the two of them flew towards the outside of the city. Your Majesty the Duke! ??Li Si turned his head and noticed that Ivor flew over with Bernal. You are here. ??Li Si said with a smile, paying some attention to the battle at the rear and looking at Bernal, whom he invited. ??After Bernal gave a slight salute to Lis, his attention was attracted by the battle between Risa and Rolando, the gold-level guard. What surprised him was that the weak girl who was behind Li Si just now was actually fighting on top of the gold-level warrior. ?Spell attacks like a violent storm left the gold-level warrior with no ability to resist, and could only block and dodge in embarrassment. As expected, Li Si is not surrounded by simple people. ??The strength shown by this girl even surpassed that of Ivor and Grace. ??Bernar''s mood couldn''t help but become more solemn. Now it seemed that the power of his subordinates controlled by Li Si was even stronger than he thought. ?There seems to be nothing in my family that can attract the attention of the new Duke. ??Li Si didn''t expect Risa''s battle to have such an effect. After hearing what Bernal called him, he knew that Ivor had already told him a lot. Your Excellency Bernal, there were so many people just now, so I wanted to invite you to come over and have a private chat. ?Li Si looked at the calm middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile. "Your Majesty the Duke, you are too polite. We just want to have a new place to stay." ??Bernar lowered his head slightly and said, keeping his posture very low. On the way here, he was thinking about why Li Si came to him in private instead of just talking in front of everyone. ?After much thought, he felt that there was only one possibility that was more likely. ?That means the other party wants to win over you. To put it more bluntly, Li Si wanted him to serve. This is a rare opportunity. Although Bernal also has this idea, he still wants to hear what Li Si has to say. Is it that simple? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at Bernal in front of him. Of course, those ideas we had before were really inappropriate. I didnt know that Port Danerluo already belonged to you. ?Benard paused and said in a deep voice: "But please believe that my family and I do not have such thoughts now." As you hope, we are willing to contribute to the construction of Danerluo Port. ?Li Si thought for a while and said directly: If I asked you to work for me, would you do it? "Forehead" ??Bernar did not expect Li Si to say this suddenly. He had just secretly expressed his intention in this regard, but he still wanted to hear Li Si''s thoughts. In other words, what kind of status and power can Li Si provide to Bernal and the family behind him. ?Even though Bernal doesnt care about his past glory, he once stood in a high position in the kingdom. ? No matter how strong Li Si is and how good the prospects for territorial development are, it would be meaningless if Bernal starts from scratch. But this opportunity is really tempting. Among other things, Bernal learned that Lis Kanes teacher was the legendary mage [Flame of Judgment]. ??He himself has such strong strength at a young age, and he may not be able to become a new legendary powerhouse in the future. ?The meaning is different! ?When faced with a choice, Bernal''s mood was also quite ups and downs. ?Li Si didnt urge Bernal in the slightest, he just smiled and waited aside. Your Majesty, thank you for your consideration. "I am willing to offer you my strength. The direction your sword points at is the direction the Byrne family is moving forward!" Without any further hesitation, Bernal knelt on one knee in front of Li Si, lowered his head and swore allegiance to Li Si. ?Li Si smiled and helped Bernal up. He is not a king, so he does not need such a complicated loyalty ceremony. ?Just the fact that Bernal could so decisively swear allegiance to Lisi, who was much younger than him, can reflect his sincerity. Haha, welcome to join us, Bernal! ?Li Si smiled with some joy. ?He did have some tentative intentions before, but he was really happy that Bernal could be so decisive. As for Bernals real thoughts, he doesnt care, even if he just wants to invest in him, it doesnt matter. He is not a gold coin, no one will fall in love with him for no reason. As long as you can serve him honestly, it is enough. Li Si has this strength and confidence, and is not worried that his subordinates will betray him. "yes!" ??Bernar stood up from the ground, looked at Li Si and said. ?Although he hesitated just now, he quickly made a decision. Since Li Si wants to win over him, he must seize this opportunity. Besides, it doesnt matter even if he fails, he somewhat understands what the Duke of Kane in front of him means. Unlike other nobles, he seems to be quite tolerant as long as his bottom line is not touched. ?Although he didnt know why, it was clear that Rolando had died by his hands just now, but Bernal felt this way. Im glad you made this choice. ?Li Si smiled and said that if he could get Bernal''s services, then the efforts he spent today would be worth it. I do have something I want to ask you to do. Please tell me. Bernar nodded and said respectfully. Since he has chosen his allegiance, he will naturally correct his position. "Thanks to the favor of His Majesty King Morton, the entire Luo''ao Peninsula will be my fiefdom." Li Si thought about it and said: Except for the port of Dan Erluo, I have never been to other places on the Luo Peninsula, and I dont know much about it. ??Li Si is telling the truth. In his previous life in the game, he did spend some time near the Pearl Sea, but it was all on the sea centered on Dan Erluo Port. As for other areas of the Luo Peninsula, he almost never set foot in it. ??Porto d''Arlo is the core and essence of the Looe Peninsula. But in fact, the Port of Dan''erluo and the surrounding annexed territories only accounted for one-fifth of the area of ??the Lo''ou Peninsula. In addition to the port of Dan Erluo, the value of other territories on the Loo Peninsula is also quite high. In addition to the two smaller ports, the land in the center of the Lo''o Peninsula is also quite fertile. Several small rivers flow down from the western mountains and meander through the Lo''o Peninsula, making the central part of the Lo''o Peninsula a It is an important granary of the Berdych Kingdom and is rich in products. Although Port of Dan''erluo is the most important place in Li Si''s eyes, this does not mean that he has to let other territories go. ??The current situation in Port Denelro is pretty good, which is the result of the control of Grace and Ivor, but it is different in other places. Where the Fez army had wreaked havoc, he still needed to clean up the mess. As the lord of the Loou Peninsula, Li Si was closely related to this land from the first moment he set foot on it. Among Li Si''s subordinates, there was a lack of talents like Bernal to help him manage the territory. Bernar also has this ability, and his performance in his previous life proves everything. You mean Bernal asked tentatively, but to be honest, he really didn''t expect that the entire Luo''ou Peninsula was Li Si''s territory. ??With such a vast land, and so important and prosperous, is King Morton really not worried that Li Si will establish his own business? ??Lis Kane is not the illegitimate son of His Majesty the King, is he? ??Bernar suppressed the surprise in his heart and began to think about what Li Si meant. The territory of the Byrne family where Bernal is located is not in the Luo peninsula, but in the further north. ?However, he still knows something about the fertile land of the Loao Peninsula and the prosperity of this land. To be honest, if it weren''t for the mediocre nobles of the Berdych Kingdom, the development of the Loou Peninsula would be far from what it is now. In the short term, I dont plan to make any moves. The main focus is on the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si solemnly said that he only had one idea for many things, and most of them had to rely on people like Bernal to realize them. As long as the rest of the Luo Peninsula is stable, it will be fine. Except for the Port of Dan Erluo, there will be no changes to the other ports, just keep them as they are. Other places must return to the state before the war as soon as possible and let people continue farming as soon as possible. Well, we dont need to collect taxes from the farmers in the territory this year. ?Although Li Si is short of money now, these are necessary comfort measures. ?Li Si thought for a while and spoke one by one. ?Although he has many plans for the territory and has made a lot of preparations, he also knows that the development of the territory cannot be achieved in one go. ?His most important job is to let everyone in the Luo Peninsula know his name and know that this land has a new lord. After stabilizing people''s hearts, many measures can be implemented. You will follow me recently, and after taking care of the affairs in Dan Erluo Port, you will patrol the entire territory. ??Li Si told Bernal that although recruiting Bernal was his idea today, he had high hopes for Bernal. "I will leave most of the things in the territory to Mora. He is the person I trust most." "But he needs to help me manage the affairs of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and he needs to pay more attention to things there." Other things in the territory will require you to work harder. ?Li Si looked at Bernal and said solemnly. His meaning was obvious, and Bernal naturally understood it. He did not expect that Li Si would entrust him with such an important matter all of a sudden. In this way, he was qualified to manage the territory of Luo''ao Peninsula. This is much more important and critical than the responsibility he imagined. For a moment, Bernal didn''t react. First, he felt that Li Si valued him. If he hadn''t seen this Duke of Kane for the first time today, he would have thought that Li Si had known him for a long time. Do you trust his ability so much? Subsequently, Bernal felt Li Si''s strong confidence again. ?It seems that no matter what Bernal does, even if he does something privately, Li Si has the confidence to deal with him. "Thank you for your trust. I swear on the name of the Byrne family that I will not disappoint your expectations." ??Bernar asked himself that he was not the kind of person to be emotional, but he was suddenly moved by Li Si. ?Perhaps, his decision can lead the Byrne family to a different future? Li Si did not pay attention to the change in Bernal''s attitude, but began to learn about the specific situation of the Loao Peninsula from Bernal. While in Bright City, Li Si collected some information about the Luo''ou Peninsula. After all, he only learned about King Mortons generosity later. But unfortunately, even the royal library does not have much information about the Looe Peninsula. ?Except for a few caravans, they have some knowledge of the Loao Peninsula, but that is not as good as Li Si himself. Since there is a person like Bernal who understands the actual situation, it is natural to have a good understanding of it. Getting things sorted out in the territory as soon as possible so that he can have time and energy to do other things. ?Li Sis continuous collection and training of talents can be regarded as having this purpose. ?Li Si doesnt want to spend too much energy on territorial matters, and he doesnt have the obsessive-compulsive disorder to control everything. He just leaves everything to the right person. In the next period of time, Li Sis most important plan is to explore the Azela floating city. ??If he had not just taken control of the territory, it would be inappropriate to completely leave it to others, and exploring the floating city would not be an urgent matter. Li Si would like to be the hands-off shopkeeper now. Things in the territory are complicated. Lees is ready to hand over the matter between the player and Dan''erluo Port completely to Mora and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. It has to be said that the appearance of players has brought sufficient manpower to Li Si. ??Li Si is now just like the NPC in the previous game, happily instructing the players and assigning many tasks to them, all it costs is a few gold coins. ??Li Si went a step further. Not only did he ask the players to work for him, he also wanted to gain experience from the players. ?While Li Si and Bernal were talking, the battle behind them also came to an end. Risa looked at the unconscious warrior and controlled a huge dark blue ice pick to float above his head. ??For a long time, I didn''t see the warrior get up and dodge. After thinking about Li Si''s instructions, Risa cast a few more magic shields on herself to defend against physical attacks, and then fell from the air. ?Standing in front of the warrior, Risa was prepared for possible sneak attacks. ??Carefully poked the swollen warrior in front of him with his staff. After confirming that the guy had indeed passed out, he happily turned his head and ran behind Li Si in small steps. ??Li Si, who had been paying attention behind him, naturally noticed Risa''s little movements and patted Risa''s little head encouragingly. walking in front of the gold-level warrior, he found that he was still breathing. ?After thinking about it, Li Si carefully controlled a magic crest that shone with black light and slowly integrated it into the warrior''s body. The unconscious warrior felt that something was wrong, but he was seriously injured and had no strength at all. ?This is the first time he has used [Puppet Crest] to control gold-level professionals. He has only experimented with [Hurricane] before to control pirates. ?Let''s do this for now, and look back to see if this guy still listens. Thats right! ?Li Si suddenly thought of a very critical question. What is this guys name? (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Visit from the Church of the Gods Chapter 385 The Visit of the Church of the Gods Port of Danl''ro, ??The first ray of sunlight gradually rises from the eastern sea level, and the entire harbor seems to be lightly covered by a golden curtain, gradually waking up from a sweet dream at night. The slightly salty sea breeze blew through the pier, bringing with it the freshness of the morning. ?At the port, the originally quiet sea began to become lively. Fishing boats and merchant ships slowly sailed out of the port, leaving streaks of white water on the sea. On the dock, the workers also started to get busy. Some of them are carrying cargo, some are directing the docking of the ship, and some are communicating with the crew on the ship. The lord who just arrived at Dan Erluo Port a few days ago is their best talking point. I heard that our Duke Kane is very powerful. It turns out that he is the Marquis of the Kingdom of Fes. He was canonized as a Duke because he defeated the Archmage Wendel! ??A dock steward said confidently, and workers in simple clothes gathered around him. Before they started to work, they all gathered around the Duke Kane, the most noticeable Duke Kane in Danerro. Oh, its so awesome! Thats right, otherwise how could I become a Duke! .Who is Wendell? ??The middle-aged manager looked very proud of being surrounded. He didn''t pay attention to the ignorant young worker and continued: Our Lord Duke is more than two meters tall, and his arms are thicker than my waist! Alas! Have you heard that the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick was killed by our lord? Real or false? Didnt the Berdych navy hunt for this man everywhere before? Is the lord more powerful than all the navies? A worker asked curiously. ??For the workers of Huangshi City, the Royal Mage Group, and the Archmage Wendel who have never been in contact with them, the news of various merchant ships and pirates makes them feel more real. Can this be false? ?The steward''s tone suddenly became much louder, as if he was supporting his statement. The last time the lord came to Port DElro, he was riding the [Hurricane]. I was still there and saw it clearly! You said that if the lord hadnt defeated the [Blood Shark], how could he have owned the [Hurricane]? The surrounding workers also nodded. They also knew about the [Hurricane] appearing in the Port of Dan Erluo some time ago, but they didn''t know that it was the lord''s trophy. Thats true. When can we see our lord? Should we be able to hold the Harvest Festival this year? "In that case, we don''t have to worry about those pirates. It seems that many merchant ships have been robbed recently." Who says its not? "Fortunately, the lord is here, otherwise the Fez troops would probably have entered the city to rob!" Is it true or false? Of course, I have a friend who was robbed by those hateful guys in Port Kenk in the east. I heard it was very tragic. Hey, youre going to die, dont say that now. "oh oh." Subsequently, the chatter among the stewards and workers turned to the new pirates in the Pearl Sea. ? Wearing black casual clothes, Li Si stood not far from the dock. He could naturally hear the conversations of the workers clearly. You can really blow. When did I become two meters tall? ??Li Si smiled and said to Risa standing next to him. At this time, Risa was wearing a blue cloak that tightly wrapped her body and hair. Otherwise, her beautiful face and long silver hair would definitely attract everyone''s attention. Risa pursed her lips and said with a chuckle: I think they are right! Master Li Si, you are already very powerful! Thats true! ?Li Si nodded seriously, and this look made Risa couldn''t help but laugh again. Since Li Si returned to Bright City, spending so much time with her has made Risa more and more relaxed in front of Li Si. ?Li Si was walking on the pier while laughing and talking with Risa. The waves are rippling and the sea breeze is refreshing. ??He especially likes the early morning at the dock of Port Den Erluo, the fresh feeling seems to wash away the dust of the day. Three days have passed since Li Si successfully built the space teleportation array and brought the large army to Dan''erluo Port. ??Although the first day was a bit chaotic, with a large amount of supplies transshipped and players running around making the Port of Danerluo somewhat overwhelmed, it quickly returned to normal under the quick control of Mora and Ivor. ??The arrival of Li Si means that the Port of Dan Erluo and even the Loao Peninsula have ushered in a new owner. ?As if injected with stimulants, the entire Port of Dan''erluo became lively and busy in an instant, even the merchant ships and merchants from far away were looking forward to the new lord''s performance being different for them. ??Li Si did not feel any pressure. Just kidding, the previous wanton behavior of those Berdych nobles has caused quite a chaos in Port D''Ello. So there is no need to worry at all. No matter what Li Si does, it can only be said that there is considerable room for development in the future! It can only be better, not worse! The problem before Li Si now is not Dan Erluo Port. Everyone here is very well prepared. Many of the problems are elsewhere on the Looe Peninsula. ?Just like what the workers just talked about, the Fez army showed no mercy in other places. Although they did not kill unarmed civilians, most of the wealth in other places was plundered. There is nothing we can do about it. Li Si''s previous plan was only for the Port of Dan''erluo. Bevis and the others were able to restrict their soldiers from intruding on the Port of Dan''erluo, which was a great honor. So everything else is a mess, waiting for Li Si to clean it up. Of course, there is not no good news. The part of the wealth promised by King Morton has also been sent over, which can be regarded as resolving Li Si''s urgent need. ?But in the final analysis, these wealth were plundered by the Fesian army on the Loao Peninsula. This is the wool coming from the sheep! ??Li Si and Risa were wandering aimlessly on the pier while thinking about future plans. ?At this moment, a voice came from behind, attracting the attention of countless people. Lord Li Si! ??Li Si turned around and saw his bodyguard Disen running over panting. Whats the matter? ??Li Si asked. He has been visiting the dock at this time these days. If anything happens, his subordinates will naturally come here to find him. Ahem. Disen took a breath and said quickly: The bishops of the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms in Port Darro have come to visit you at the manor. Lord Mora asks you to go back as soon as possible. oh? ?Li Si did not expect that the two would come to visit at this time, which was a bit strange. ?But when you think about it, it''s easy to guess what the two orthodox churches can do with him as their lord. ??The Church of the Sea believes in the powerful goddess of the ocean. The Church of Storms believes in the Lord of Storms with medium divine power. Although there are many gods related to the clergy and the sea, these two gods are mainly believed in in the Luo Peninsula. ??The divinity that Li Si obtained before belonged to the **** Ans''el who was killed by the Lord of Storms. The gods with marine-related clergy fields are all irritable and irritable, which may be affected by the clergy field. Only the Ocean Goddess is better. Last time at the Dawn Cathedral, Li Si promised that [Holy Light] Lou Morris would support the Dawn Church in spreading faith in his territory to a certain extent. ??During the trip to Dan''erluo Port through the teleportation array, the Church of the Morning also sent a team to follow Li Si here. ?However, Li Si did not care about the current situation of those people. In the final analysis, Li Si is not the nanny of the Church of the Dawn. In spreading faith, the competition for believers is more of a competition within their churches of gods, and has little to do with Li Si. ??Li Si did not want to end up suppressing the Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean, which were local snakes, for the sake of the Church of Dawn. ?With the energy of the Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean in the port of Dan''erluo, I think I should have already known about the arrival of the Church of the Morning Sun! It''s interesting. Let''s go back and see what the two bishops who came to visit him want to say to him. ?Li Si smiled and walked back with Risa and Dison. In the reception room of the manor where Li Si temporarily stayed, ?The waiter placed the steaming coffee and exquisite snacks on the table, bowed and left the room. Bishop Jeffrey picked up the coffee, took a look at it, and put the cup on the table again with an expressionless expression. Our Duke Kane is really full of energy. He went out early in the morning. So what? ??A gentle female voice sounded, and the voluptuous Bishop Candice took a sip of the fragrant coffee and nodded slightly. Coffee is a good drink, you can try it. Forget it. ?Jeffrey shook his head, not wanting to try the coffee. Wine is a gift from the Lord of Storms, and it is our spiritual food. "hehe." ?Candice smiled nonchalantly and continued to enjoy coffee and snacks elegantly. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence. ?After a while, Li Si pushed the door open, looked at the two people in the room, and said with a smile: Its a great honor for both of you to come. Im Lis Kane. ??Li Si walked in the door with a smile, and the two people sitting on the sofa quickly got up. Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty. ?Jeffrey and Candice said respectfully. The lord in front of him was respected by both of them, regardless of his status, strength or background. ??Although the Church of the Gods has a special status, it does not mean that they can ignore the power of the noble class. What''s more, behind Li Si stood the terrifying legendary mage [Flame of Judgment]. ??Li Si smiled and walked to the main seat in the center of the reception room and sat down with a smile on his face: I just took over the territory these days and have been a bit busy with business. I should have visited Ocean Church and Storm Church in person. Your Majesty the Duke has just arrived at Port DEllo, and there are still many things to do. We also waited for two days before coming to visit. ?Candice said with a chuckle, and there seemed to be a hint of charm in her pleasant voice. ?Jeffrey on the side also smiled, but the dense wrinkles on his face looked a bit ferocious. To be honest, Candice and Jeffrey were a little surprised by Li Si''s youth. After all, according to the information they received, this person has the information to defeat Archmage Wendell and Blood Shark Patrick head-on. ?Such a young gold-level powerhouse, and his strength is quite good among gold-level people. ? Candice and Jeffrey feel that neither of them may be able to match the strength of Duke Kane in front of them. I wonder what the two bishops are here for today? ?Li Si was polite to the two of them and said with a smile. Of course Im here to visit the lord and hope to get your support. ?Candice twisted her waist slightly and looked at Li Si seriously. You are the lord of the Port of Dan Erluo and even the Loo Peninsula, and we still hope to get your support. After all, the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms have been inherited on this land and sea for countless years, and cooperation with the lords here has always been what we have been looking forward to. ?Jeffrey nodded slightly. He was not good at words and chose to give the right to speak to Candice. At least in this matter, the two are on the same side. Its natural. Whether its merchants, dock workers, or even our army, they all hope to be protected by the two supreme beings, the Goddess of the Sea and the Lord of Storms. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Although I am a believer in the God of Dawn, I still welcome the two churches to bring new changes to the future of the territory. ?Candice frowned slightly and had a headache. ?She understood the meaning of Li Si''s words. It seemed that the lord in front of her also had a clear understanding of their intentions! Lord! ?Candice was silent for a moment and continued: Please believe that we, the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms, will definitely be your most powerful support. If you are willing to believe in the Ocean Goddess, I think the Goddess will also give you His blessings. ?Although Li Si claimed to be a believer in the God of Dawn, she did not feel the aura of faith from the God of Dawn from Li Si. In other words, Li Si is just a shallow believer at best. In this case, it is entirely possible to convert to the goddess of the sea! ??The goddess of the sea is also a powerful divine being, not much inferior to the **** of dawn. ?However, the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms in Port Danelluo are not important strongholds of the church. In fact, the strongest ones are only their two gold-level priests. ??If the [Holy Light] came here in person, they would not dare to resist at all. ?But that would destroy the tacit understanding between the churches of the gods. ?Jeffrey on the side couldn''t help it anymore and said quickly: The same is true for my Lord. You are welcome to come to the Church of Storms to experience the power of my Lord. ?Li Si laughed and did not answer the two of them directly. Definitely next time! After that, Li Si had another conversation with the two men and ignored the thoughts expressed by them. Upon seeing this, Candice and Jeffrey knew that there would be no results today, so they said goodbye and left. ??After Li Si saw the two people off the manor, he came back with a smile. Do you really want to fool him into thinking he is a young man? What''s the use of just making empty promises if you''re not willing to pay any price? In order to gain his support, the Church of Dawn brought out a team of Holy Knights of Dawn! ?This team of paladins alone is enough to help Li Si clear out the extraordinary monsters in half of his territory. ?The Church of Storms and the Church of Ocean have no intention of this at all, and have no expression of this at all. ?This made Li Si a little unhappy. ?However, the status of the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms in the Port of Dan''erluo is indeed very important. Whether it is the majority of believers or the special magic that protects navigation, they are indispensable in the Port of Dan''erluo. Is this the reason for their reserve? Although their attitudes were very respectful, the two of them were still waiting and watching. What if Li Si cannot gain a foothold here? Hah! ?Li Si glanced at the direction the two were leaving and made a mental note. Just wait, sooner or later the day will come when you are anxious! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Everything is ready! Chapter 386 Everything is ready! ??Dan''erluo Port, outside Lisi''s mansion, ?Candice and Jeffrey walked out together, silent. ??Just now we had a negotiation with Lord Li Si. Although the two sides seemed to be in harmony on the surface, their visit to Li Si this time was actually a setback and they failed to achieve any goals. ?Jeffrey sighed and said in a dull voice: This Duke of Kane is really not a simple person! Obviously so young. What do you think? ?Candice rolled her eyes at Jeffrey and said somewhat depressedly: After all, he is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]. If he didnt have that ability and vision, do you think King Morton would hand over the Loou Peninsula to him so easily? During the conversation just now, Jeffrey didn''t speak much. Candice was basically talking to Li Si. ?What makes Candice a little unhappy is that Li Si looks at her the same way he looks at Jeffrey, seemingly without any desire except for a hint of admiration. Am I so unattractive? ?Candice looked down at her plump and upright breasts, which exuded a mature atmosphere and vitality. Her hips were curved beautifully, like a full moon, which made her appear slim and full of power. Shouldnt you? Dont young people today do this anymore? The two of them walked side by side slowly towards the church, thinking about all the details of their first meeting with the lord. This time, there is a figure of the Holy Knight of Dawn in the Church of Dawn who followed Duke Kane. ?Candice said softly. "What?" ?Jeffrey looked at Candice with some disbelief, his eyes full of astonishment. "How is it possible that the Church of Dawn is so generous this time?" The Holy Knights of Dawn are the most prestigious and one of the most powerful armed forces of the Church of Dawn. They are an important force in the Church of Dawn''s external suppression of cultists and are known as the "Holy Sword of Judgment". Origined from the God of Dawn, who possesses powerful divine power, the Dawn spell has terrifying lethality against most evil cultists in the chaotic camp. ?This also makes the Paladin of the Dawn, who can use the magic of the Dawn, one of the people that the pagans are most afraid of seeing. ??The Holy Knights of Dawn''s position in the Church of Dawn is just like the Tide Guards of the Ocean Church and the Storm Judges of the Church of Storms. They are extremely important forces in the church. Why did the Holy Knights of Light appear in the Port of Dan''erluo? ??The Church of the Dawn has invested so much in Lis Kane? ?Noticing Jeffrey''s gaze, Candice shrugged gracefully and said with a smile: "You see, it''s useless for me. There is nothing wrong with this news. I have confirmed it myself." Now its even more troublesome. ?Jeffrey believed that Candice would not deceive him on this matter, and said with a headache. The Church of Dawn sent out the Paladin of Light. Even if Jeffrey preferred to use storm and thunder directly to get past them, he understood the purpose of the Church of Dawns move. They didnt just want to test it out, but they really wanted to take root on the Luo Peninsula and spread their faith. This is not good news for the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms, which occupy the vast majority of local faiths. The purpose of the existence of the Church of the Gods is to gather believers in the gods and stabilize their faith. ?? Candice and Jeffrey, as bishops of their respective churches, will naturally not give up their believers easily. "you." Its impossible. ?Candice shook her head, she knew what Jeffrey wanted to say. Your Majesty, they will not arrange for the Ocean Guard to come over because of this matter, let alone work for that lord. I think the same goes for your Church of Storms. "Um." ?Jeffrey also nodded helplessly. During this period, something abnormal happened in the Dead Sea to the west of Fanor continent, and the church can no longer spare much power. The Church of Storms and the Church of the Sea, which have been competing for many years, know most of the things except some important secrets. ??Moreover, my family knows their own affairs. Although the Church of the Gods is powerful, it also has many challenges to face. The competition among believers alone will not put too much effort into this aspect. ?The headquarters of the Church of the Sea is on another continent, while the headquarters of the Church of the Storm is on the Narumi Island to the west of the Fanor continent, both of which are somewhat out of reach. The Church of Dawn is different. Although the headquarters of Church of Dawn is also on another continent, the Kingdom of Fes, as the core stronghold of Church of Dawn on the continent of Fanor, has a power that is much stronger than those of ordinary church branches. Much more. ??There is even a legendary priest [Holy Light] Lou Morris sitting in the Cathedral of the Dawn. Because of the special characteristics of the Church of the Sea and the Church of the Storm, as the most important faith in the former Kingdom of Berdych, their church headquarters is not in Huangshi City, the royal capital, but in the Port of Dan Erluo, but even so, their power cannot be defeated. Dawn Church. Now, the Kingdom of Fes has annexed the Kingdom of Berdych, which gives the Church of the Dawn an excellent opportunity to expand its faith in this new land. Even the Church of the Sea and the Church of Storms, which are local leaders, have made clear the reasons for their confrontation. Thats why Candice and Jeffrey wanted to win the support of Li Si, the lord. "No, since you know that the Church of Dawn has even sent the Holy Knight of Dawn, why didn''t you choose to pay more when you were talking to Li Si just now?" ?Jeffrey just reacted, stopped and looked at Candice. "so what?" ?Candice asked back angrily and walked forward on her own. Even the Paladin of Dawn has appeared, do you think we can really stop the Church of Dawn? After all, the morning light taught them that their power will not have much effect on the sea, and the situation will not be much worse no matter how bad it is. Then why did you call me here today? ?Jeffrey said firmly. ?What bothers him the most is people like Candice who like to hide half of what they say. Can''t they explain something more clearly? ?Candice was blocked by Jeffrey, and her breath was confused for a moment. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I shouldnt have come with you today! Dont you understand what I just said? Even if Lis Kane continued to support the Church of the Dawn, he would not be able to leave the support of the Church of the Sea and the Church of the Storm in the Port of Dan''erluo by the sea and even on the Lo''ou Peninsula. Lets come over today to meet the new lord. When something happens to Lis Kane in the future, wont there be a reason to come over again? ?However, Candice, who was a little angry, felt that her **** were a little bigger, so she ignored Jeffrey and left angrily. Li Si did not pay attention to the visits of Ocean Church and Church of Storms. He has too many things to be busy with now. ?After spending a few days sorting out everything in the Port of Dan''erluo, Li Si led Bernal and walked around the entire territory of the Luo''ao Peninsula with enough food and supplies. ??The actual situation was a bit worse than Li Si thought. Most places had been ravaged by the Fez army. Not to mention the original nobles in the territory, even ordinary people fled south. ?Before the decisive battle in Huangshi City, the military discipline of the Fez army was quite good under the restraints of Bevis and others. The occupied territories hardly disturbed the lives of ordinary people except for those nobles and wealthy businessmen. ??But after the Battle of Huangshi City, because the Berdych Kingdom was almost completely defeated, there was no force that could stop the Fes army''s attack. ?Bevis and others also began to enter the process of horse racing, striving to occupy the entire territory of the Berdych Kingdom as quickly as possible. In this way, the occupation speed was indeed very fast, but it also left the soldiers of the Fez army lacking the necessary restraint. The situation in the entire Luo Peninsula is not good except for the port of Dan Erluo, which was specially warned. In fact, Li Si didn''t care much about the plundered wealth. In his eyes, what was more important was the people in the territory. As long as the person is still there, anything can be said. Fortunately, Bivis and others learned that Li Si had been given the territory of Lo''ou Peninsula by King Morton, so they quickly made amends and arranged for people to "send" many people on the Lo''ou Peninsula back. Thats why what Li Si took over was not a complete mess. ??Li Si inspected the territory of the Loeo Peninsula, which was very important. It let the people in this land know that they finally had a new lord. ?In the simple concept of many people, as long as they have a lord, their safety will be protected. Coupled with the food and materials brought by Li Si, the situation on the entire Luo''ou Peninsula was quickly stabilized. ?While Lis was inspecting the territory, he also met a certain general from the Fez army. The man came to Lis with a lot of supplies, expressing the apology of Bevis and the two Dukes. ?Li Si naturally accepted the offer happily and accepted the order in full. ??He indeed did not have any different views on Bevis and others because of what happened in the territory. ??He had seen too many such things in his previous life, version 2.0, when the continent of Fanor was really in chaos. ?Conflicts between human kingdoms on the entire continent broke out in a short period of time, and war and smoke spread among most human kingdoms. At that time, people realized how important it was to live in a powerful kingdom. ?Those kingdoms led by feeble and incompetent kings were almost completely wiped out in the first few years of the war, followed by wars between kingdoms that enjoyed the huge benefits brought by the war. Now, under the influence of Lis, the Kingdom of Fes has completed the annexation of the Kingdom of Berdych ahead of schedule, and there is no threat from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north. It can wait for wars between other kingdoms. You can even choose the time to exit again to obtain greater benefits. This is what Li Si talked about when he was summoned by King Morton in Bright Light City. At that time, Li Si vaguely hinted that other human kingdoms would naturally come to an end after seeing the huge gains and territory gained by the Kingdom of Fes and understanding the attitude of the Church of the Gods. ?At that time King Morton was also very interested in this. Li Si revealed that he also had considerations about these matters. To be honest, its great to have a teammate like King Morton as a collaborator. With the support of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si can save a lot of energy. ??The Kingdom of Berdych is only a special case after all. Even if Li Si wants to completely guide the outcome of the war between the two human kingdoms, it is still very difficult. Its better to let your godly teammate King Morton worry about it. Anyway, although His Majesty the King looks old, he can still survive for many years. ??The next person in the Fes Kingdom is Li Sis acquaintance, Her Majesty Queen Ataya. There is no need to worry that the Kingdom of Fes will backstab him! It feels so good to think about it! ??Li Sis plan for the Loao Peninsula is very good and is being steadily advanced. However, after all, this will take a lot of time to do, and there is no rush. ?It took him two months just to patrol the territory. Sometimes, there seems to be trouble when the territory is too big! Li Si thought of it painfully and happily. ?While Li Si was patrolling the territory, the game version of the players was also officially updated to version 2.0, and the level limit was also raised to level 50. For players, if they want to break through to Silver level, they have to wait until version 3.0. The level cap of players has been increased, and more and more experience points have been gained. ?In the past two months, under the secret guidance of Li Si''s various measures, including Dan''erluo Port, the total number of players in Li Si''s territory has now exceeded 50,000, and almost all of them have joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. ?This made Li Si, who had been waiting for a long time, finally enjoy the joy of cutting leeks! The experience gained during this period alone is enough for Li Si to advance two levels. ??Although this is still far away from the legendary realm, as the players grow up, the new leeks will become more fragrant and sweeter. ??Li Si has greater expectations for this! In the process of patrolling the territory, Li Si not only arranged manpower management for each place, but also left spatial marks at each location. This allows him to arrive in time when danger occurs somewhere in the territory. ??In addition to patrolling the territory, Li Si also recalled the [Hurricane] that was wandering on the sea. ?Throw Helen, Risa, Bazel, and the golden thug Welf on the ship, and let them clean up the increasingly rampant pirates on the Pearl Sea. Just like in his previous life, Li Si really doesn''t care about the pirates who have begun to rise on the Pearl Sea now, but this does not mean that Li Si will completely let them go. ??With the golden mage Risa, the gold-level guard Welf, and the magic ship [Hurricane], Li Si didn''t think any pirate group could escape the pursuit of his luxurious team. ??It just so happened that Risa and Helen could have some good exercise and practice with those pirates. ??The construction of the castle in Port D''Elro, the expansion of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the players'' 007, all things are developing in a good direction. ?Two months later, after basically sorting out the affairs of the territory, Li Si rushed back in a dusty state. In the manor, his boss Joyce is sitting in an armchair on the open-air balcony, enjoying rare wine from other regions brought by merchant ships. ?Seeing Li Sis expectant look, he smiled and said: Is it finally over? Then pack up and get ready to go see that floating city with me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Lost underground floating city Chapter 387 The Lost Floating City Underground ?Pearl Sea, ??The breeze blows gently on the azure sea, causing ripples and sparkling waves, like countless diamonds shining in the sun. In the vast sea, a lonely island lies quietly. This island seems to be a leftover pearl of nature, gently surrounded by the blue ocean. In the center of the island, a raised hill stands proudly, with lush vegetation, lush trees and colorful wild flowers intertwined together, forming a beautiful natural picture. A gust of sea breeze blew by, rustling the leaves, accompanied by the crisp chirping of birds, which seemed to be the whisper of nature, adding a bit of vitality to this silent island. This small island in the sea has not been visited by anyone for who knows how long, but today the tranquility was suddenly broken. A dark gray shadow suddenly appeared on the beach beside the island. When the shadow dissipated, the figures of Lees and Joyce appeared on the beach. ?Joyce looked at the island, which had not changed at all, and sighed in his heart. ??Li Si is still feeling the special charm of [Shadow Jumping] in his heart. He has broken through to the gold level and can already try to master the powerful assassin skill [Shadow Leap]. Although [Shadow Jump] is not as simple and convenient as space teleportation, it is better at being stealthy and has better practical effects. ?Joyce looked at Lisi without disturbing him. ?After a while, Li Si raised his head and observed the small island in front of him. ?Is this the location of Azelas floating city? Other than its extremely remote location, it seems to be just an ordinary small island in the sea. ??The island is not very large, with an area of ??only a few square kilometers. It seems that it is almost impossible to hide a floating city. ??Li Si thought for a while and tried to use his mental power to spread towards the hills of the island in front of him. It was relatively easy for gold-level mental power to cover the island in front of him. After exploring for a moment, Li Si took back his mental power. ?Joyce on the side looked at Li Sis movements with a smile and did not stop him. How is it? Did you find anything? "No." Li Si shook his head. The detection information fed back by his mental power showed that the island in front of him and the hills in the middle were all made of soil and rocks. There was nothing special except that the earth and water elements were more active. Of course, if it was discovered so easily, this floating city would not have been silent for so long. ?Joyce smiled slightly and walked towards the island hills. Upon seeing this, Li Si quickly followed. After leaving a spatial coordinate on the beach of the island, he followed Joyce. ?The two of them walked toward the hills in front of them, passed through the lush green jungle, and came to a small cave. ??Li Si took a look at the small cave. It was more like a slender crack formed by the rupture of the rock layer than a cave. ?Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking down, the deep and dark cave continues to spread underground. Is the floating city underground? ??Li Si looked at it curiously and followed Joyce towards the cave. ?Joyce did not appear to introduce him to Li Si, but silently moved downwards. ??The two walked quietly downwards, their footsteps echoing in the quiet cave. Although there was no light source in the cave, it was no problem for Joyce and Lees, who had dark vision. Li Si calculated silently in his mind. When he had descended more than a hundred meters, the **** of the cave finally eased. His spirits were lifted, were he finally reaching his destination? ?After passing through an extremely narrow gap sideways and continuing to walk dozens of steps forward, the figure of Joyce in front of Li Si suddenly disappeared into the air. ?Li Si was silent for a moment, and walked straight forward without stopping. ?Just when he passed the place where Joyce disappeared just now, Li Si had a vague feeling of passing through a transparent film. In the next moment, Li Si''s eyes suddenly became brighter. ?At the same time, a new prompt came from Li Sis system panel. Ding~ [You have entered a special secret realm [Lost Underground Floating City] (legendary level)! ] [It is detected that you have entered a special secret realm [Lost Underground Floating City], and the special mission is triggered! ] [Accepted the legendary series mission [Inheritor of Azera]! ] [Task requirements: Although it has been dormant for tens of millions of years, the floating city of Azera is still functioning normally, silently waiting for a new inheritor to awaken this sleeping floating city as time goes by. ?So, can you become the inheritor and take control of this most magnificent creation of human wisdom? ] [Legendary series of missions (first ring): peripheral exploration] [Mission introduction: Countless time has passed, and Azera''s floating city is still operating relying on the abundant magic power of Mythra''s core. However, the outer buildings have been eroded by time and dilapidated, and the protective power has also been greatly weakened. Explore the surroundings of the floating city. Difficulty greatly reduced] [Task requirements: Explore the outer areas of Azera Floating City, and the exploration completion rate reaches more than 90%] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Azera floating city map, start the next phase of the task] [Current exploration level: 0%] ??Although the system prompt sounded, Li Si was no longer in the mood to care about this. As soon as I walked out of the deep cave, my eyes suddenly opened up, as if I had stepped into another world. In front of Li Si, an extremely huge hole lay across the ground. It was like a giant picture carefully carved by the hand of nature, full of vastness and mystery. ??The hollow is like an inverted stone bowl. The rock wall has a smooth cross-section, as if the underground rock formation was suddenly completely swallowed up by a special force. ?In the hollow, a blue floating city stood there quietly, with its lower part completely submerged in the deep sea water at the bottom of the hollow, like a bustling city on the water. The floating city is filled with light, and the stars are emitting a soft and mysterious light, as if the stars have fallen and turned into the lights of the city. These lights interweave into a colorful picture in the dark hollow, reflecting the floating city like a dream. ?Is this the Azera Floating City? ??The area of ??this hollow is much larger than the island above. Li Si only made a rough estimate. The area of ??the floating city in front of him is about the same as that of Dan Erluo Port. ?Joyce and Lees, standing in the cracks of the rock wall, were like ants in front of this huge creature, inconspicuous. ??Li Si looked at the floating city in front of him quietly, his mind shaking with it. Feeling the tranquility and mystery brought by this silent floating city in front of me, I felt an inexplicable awe and yearning in my heart. Huh~ ??After briefly calming down, Li Si quietly looked at the overall view of the Azela floating city in front of him. The entire floating city is mainly composed of two parts. The middle part is a magic city built on an inverted mountain peak. This area is the main body of the floating city, occupying most of the area. You can vaguely see scattered buildings in a circular distribution. Guarding the core tower in the middle. ?At the same time, there are eight more floating islands connected to the central floating city through huge bridges. The floating islands are symmetrically distributed, but the building facilities on them are different. ?In the central core area of ??the floating city, a tall blue tower stands tall and is the most eye-catching feature of the entire floating city. This tall tower is covered with a layer of azure crystal stone, faintly flashing with a faint magical aura, reflecting a gorgeous brilliance. From bottom to top, there is a solid and broad tower base, a cylindrical multiple tower body, a pointed cone and a semicircular tower top. The structural design of the entire tower is ingenious and unique. From the base of the tower upwards, the tower body gradually narrows, forming an elegant streamlined design. It seems to be carved with complex magic runes, and there is a faint blue light flowing between the runes, as if There is life generally jumping and flickering. The spire of the tall tower is the most eye-catching. It is sharp and straight, as if it is going to reach the sky. A huge azure gem is inlaid on the top of the tower, shining with dazzling light, as if a real star is inlaid on the top of the tower, illuminating the entire hollow. Around the tower, there are many regular small buildings. The design of these buildings should have a special planning and layout. Although they are small, they are exquisitely designed and unified in style, forming a perfect echo with the tall tower at the core. There are eight floating islands symmetrically distributed around the floating city, with different characteristic buildings, all of which should have different uses. Li Si could only recognize that the two symmetrical sky islands on the left and right sides should be the airport of this floating city. This port-like terminal design should be for flying ships to dock and board the floating city in this way. This information can only be obtained from the outside. The entire floating city looks more like an extremely luxurious and exquisite dream city, embodying the essence of human wisdom. ?But it was enough to make Li Si''s heart surge, and he felt a little more anxious to master this floating city. ?In addition to the bright blue gem on the tower of the floating city, there are many magical lights shining in the floating city. It seems that the floating city is still operating normally. ?Li Si was suddenly startled when he thought of this, and turned his head to look behind. At the back is the place where he and Joyce walked, the same dark cave. ??Li Si tried to take a few steps back. Sure enough, after having that inexplicable feeling again, the floating city in front of him suddenly disappeared, leaving only deep darkness. ?Stepping forward again, Li Si almost guessed what was going on. It should be the camouflage and hiding ability of the floating city. The floating city in front of you should have been maintaining a hidden state, so my previous exploration did not yield any results. Thinking about it, it is true that this is the power of the floating city after all, and it is impossible for a golden mage like me to see through it. In this way, my great-grandfather was really lucky to be able to discover this place. If this were not the case, this floating city would not have stayed here for thousands of years, quietly telling of its past glory. By the way, this special ability is the legendary [Mystery Lock]. [Mystery Lock] is a permanent magic barrier or realm created by legendary level spells. Legend has it that it is a high-level magic skill created by elves to protect certain specific existences. However, later on, this ability was not only mastered by elves. . [Mystery Lock] The abilities in the enchantment are different. They are formed according to the different designs and structures of the creator when establishing the myth lock enchantment. Resident spells, updateable spells and certain spells can be set in the myth lock. However, The most important ability of Mysuo is the ability to be stealthy and invisible. ?Just like what the floating city in front of you shows. ??Although Li Si has learned the knowledge related to mystery locks from [Flame of Judgment], it is a pity that the teacher does not have more detailed content and construction methods. I didnt expect to meet you here! Little Li Si, how are you doing? ?Joyce looked at Li Si with a smile, and then said: When Brandon and I came here for the first time, we were shocked. I never thought that such a magnificent floating city would be under this small island. Yes, I even felt a little bit insignificant when I saw it. ?Li Si nodded and did not hide his feelings. ?Perhaps this is the spiritual impact brought by the spectacle? Okay, lets go! ?Joyce didnt say anything, grabbed Li Sis shoulders and dived into the shadows. ?The next moment, Joyce and Lis'' figures appeared on a floating island on the left side of the floating city, which was the airport that Lis noticed before. ??Stepping onto the floating city, Joyce''s expression became much more serious and he said to Li Si: From now on, listen carefully to everything I say and remember it. This is the information that all of us got from your great-grandfathers exploration of this floating city. "Even if you are now a gold-level arcanist, don''t be careless. You must know that your great-grandfather died of serious injuries in the floating city." I understand, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded, he was still full of awe for this floating city. Well, if you follow me this time, if you think about it later, you will have to come alone. ?Joyce said in a deep voice, and then introduced Li Si: We are currently in the airport of the floating city. This is the safest place in the floating city. We must be careful wherever we go. In this floating city, most of the magic traps are inside the building, but there are almost none on the roads outside. It is not so much the defense method of this floating city, but more likely the private arrangements of the mages who lived in the buildings and rooms before. Is it safe to walk outside? Thats not true, youll see it later. ?Joyce said with a smile. The two continued to walk forward. Li Si carefully looked at the styles of the surrounding buildings. There were buildings of similar styles on both sides of the straight and wide road. What was curious was that the walls of each house had similar magic runes and Loops, I dont know what they do. ?But this place is different from the tall tower in the distance. The enchanted rune circuits on the building here are quite dim, making it almost impossible for Li Si to distinguish them. At the same time, as Li Si and Joyce moved forward, Li Si noticed that not all the buildings on the empty island were intact. Many buildings were dilapidated, or even completely destroyed, leaving only broken walls. . ? It seems that just like what was prompted in the system mission just now, the outer periphery of this floating city was severely damaged. Looking at the traces, it seems that others were directly attacked from the outside? ??Li Si buried the doubts in his heart while listening to Joyce talk about the exploration experience he and his father Brandon had here. ?At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 The paradise of elemental golems Chapter 388 The Paradise of Elemental Golems The floating city underground, Is this the floating city you mentioned, Li Si? ??The black cat on Li Si''s left shoulder said loudly, looking around excitedly. "Um." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Joyce, who was a little curious about the appearance of the black cat: "I got this from the relics left by a legendary arcanist. It was once a magical intelligent life of the legendary arcanist''s mage tower, but now it has become self-aware." ??The black cat still didn''t seem satisfied with the name Xiaomi. He snorted lightly and was caught in Li Si''s hand and stroked it. ?Joyce is quite interested in black cats. In his perception, the black cat on Li Si''s shoulder is composed of a thin mass of magic power, without any visible power. It is not flesh and blood, but it has a real form. Its quite interesting. Is this the creation of the legendary arcanist? ?Joyce knew that Li Si left Bright Light City just to explore the ruins of a legendary mage. Now it seems that he has gained a lot! ?However, Joyce had no intention of pursuing the question. After all, no matter how important the ruins were, they were not as important as the floating city in front of him. ??The black cat didn''t pay much attention to Joyce who was looking at it. During this period, it stayed inside Li Si''s body without going out, just to accumulate magic power and wait for the opportunity. ?Li Si said there was a big surprise waiting for him, but was this surprise too big? ??When Black Cat Xiaomi gained self-awareness, she was already in the dream temple in Snow Ridge Town. That temple was formed by Sphinx transforming his mage tower. So Black Cat has almost never left there, so naturally he has never seen the real floating city. ??But among the vast knowledge that the Sphinx possesses, there are records about the floating city, the most powerful creation of the wizard''s wisdom. As a magical intelligent life, although it has self-awareness, its body is still weak and powerless. Only by relying on the Mage Tower can it exert its true capabilities. ?Of course, the floating city can be regarded as an enhanced version of the mage tower in a sense, but this is the ultimate invincible enhanced version. Before, it had been waiting for Li Si to build his own mage tower, so that it could exert its abilities normally and not just wander around like before. It often had to sleep in Li Si''s body due to lack of magic power. But later, Li Si told it that there was a lost floating city waiting for it, but the black cat never believed it. ??After all, it was a floating city, and not even a legendary arcanist like the Sphinx, who was at the top of his game, had owned it. No matter how rare legendary arcanists are, there will not be too few on any continent in the world of Gaia, but currently there are only two floating cities in front of the world. Even if there are hidden ones, they are extremely rare. Black Cat never thought that it would have the opportunity to try to control a floating city that was still in operation! Go and try to see the source of these magic runes. Can you control them? ?Li Si put the black cat on the ground and pointed at the dim magic pattern circuit on the house nearby. ??The black cat nodded humanely, swaying its little tail and excitedly ran to the walls engraved with magic runes, and gently pressed a paw on the magic lines. Gradually, the black cat''s body also began to flicker with a pale white magical light, which gradually matched the frequency of the surrounding light flickering. ??Li Si nodded. The black cat had no other use. It had unique advantages in sensing and controlling such giant magical creations and magic circuits. ?Furthermore, Li Si also asked about the black cat. Compared with other magical intelligent beings, such as the magical intelligent life in Teacher Stephens''s First Magic Workshop, the black cat''s comprehensive control and information processing capabilities are twice as powerful. ??If the average magical intelligent life is a single-core processor, then the black cat is a dual-core processor, and it can even continue to learn and enhance over time. ?But it is a pity that during the long years of the black cat''s stay in the temple, there was nothing for it to practice, and it spent almost all of it sleeping, so its abilities did not improve much. ?However, there is a very suitable opportunity now. This is also the reason why Li Si called the black cat out. No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Li Si, who only has gold-level strength, to control this floating city. There is still a slight possibility through the black cat. ?Looking at the black cat exploring the magical runes of the floating city with great interest, Li Si could only wait quietly for a while. Li Si just wanted to try to analyze the magic pattern circuits on the walls and the ground, but he became a little dizzy not long after. ??The magic circuits on this floating city are all constructed in a unified style, which may still be profound and obscure to Li Si. What''s more, Li Si felt that the magic pattern circuit appearing on the surface in front of him might just be a detail of the entire floating city''s magic pattern structure. It is almost impossible to understand and analyze the core magic runes of the floating city through what is under your feet. ??While Black Cat was trying, Li Si walked to the edge of the floating island and took a closer look at the blue floating city in front of him. ?In addition to the most eye-catching and magnificent tower in the center, there are four slightly shorter mage towers standing around the tower, but they are more slender and delicate in comparison. The most special thing is that the four tower spiers are surrounded by dazzling four-color dream rings. Fire red, azure, indigo, brown. Li Si, who was closer, could now vaguely feel what the four-colored rings on the top of the tower were? Extremely pure magical elements! Respectively corresponding to the four basic magic elements of the world: fire, water, wind and earth. This is almost impossible to happen. Although magic elements are the cornerstone of the world, except for the four major elemental planes, magic elements are too thin and it is impossible to materialize and form an image that can be recognized by the naked eye. Let alone one that can last as long as the four-color circle. ??Li Si looked at the ring in mid-air with emotion. No wonder the closer he got to the floating city, the more active he could feel the magic elements around his body. On the floating island alone, the concentration of magic elements is several times that of the outside world. ??In this environment, whether it is meditation or researching spells, etc., things such as meditation can be done with twice the result with half the effort. If converted into game data, the rate of gaining experience through meditation is doubled, and the requirements for spell mastery are significantly reduced. ?No wonder the floating city in normal operation is a dreamy place that so many mages yearn for. ??The two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association are already overcrowded, and the place to board the floating cities is extremely rare. Even a gold-level mage cannot stay in the floating city for a long time. He must make sufficient contributions to the Pan-Continent Magic Association before he can be assigned the qualification. In addition to the four elemental towers, there are many special buildings with the same strange shapes, but the overall style is high-walled dome-shaped towers and arc-shaped building curves, round windows with exquisite patterns, and hidden in them. The magic pattern circuit of the magic aura is simply a work of art. ??However, Li Siguang could not tell the functional uses of those special buildings from their appearance. Magic workshop, arcane garden, **** room, blasting experiment site, sealing room, scrying room, library and other special places may not necessarily exist in the mage tower, but they are all standard for the floating city. As for the floating city control center, Mythra''s core, and high-energy magic cannon, these are the top secrets of the floating city. The more Li Si thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. ?Outside the core area of ??the floating city, there are the various houses with a unified appearance and divided by zones to guard the center. It looks like it should be a place where ordinary people living in the floating city live. After all, unlike the Mage Tower, the number of people that can live in the floating city is far beyond that. It is really the same as a human city. ??The operation of the floating city also requires the participation of many people, and not only the controller of the floating city can fully operate it. ?This is also the reason why Li Si has been searching for talents before. Huh? ?At this moment, Li Si seemed to notice something out of the corner of his eye and quickly looked at it. With Li Sis super eyesight, he could clearly see a small dot in the distance. I saw an earth-yellow humanoid demon walking slowly on the road in the floating city. Compare it with the height of surrounding buildings. , that golem should be about three meters long, and its whole body is covered with hard khaki rocks, as if it is condensed from the essence of the earth. ??The golem''s limbs are thick and powerful, and every step raises dust as if it can shake the earth. It held a huge stone hammer in its hand. The stone hammer was covered with traces of time, as if it had witnessed countless battles. ??Is this the demon still operating in the floating city? Is this patrolling along the previously set route to protect the floating city? ??If it can still operate after such a long time, does this floating city also have a golem factory that can maintain the golems? ??Countless thoughts flashed through Li Si''s mind. A running golem not only consumes a lot of magic power, but also consumes various mechanical parts in its body. ?This is also why the common golems in ruins are in a dormant state and will only become active when an early warning is triggered. ??The source of magic power of most golems is high-level magic gems, which can support short-term battles, but they will never be able to operate continuously for a long time. ?Looking at the appearance of the golem, it seems that it has been guarding this city for countless years. As Li Si paid attention, more and more active demons appeared in front of him, and the types of demons were also different. ??The blazing fire elemental golem, the water elemental golem that looks like flowing water, and the wind elemental golem that looks like a blue-white hurricane. It should be the four-element golem. From this point of view, the source of magic power of these golems comes directly from the floating city itself. ??While Lis was observing the demons carefully, Joyce stood beside him and said with a smile: Did you notice those golems? Yes, Uncle Joyce, that is? ?Li Si nodded and asked with some doubts. ?Just now, his attention was entirely focused on the buildings of the floating city, but he did not expect that there were so many elemental golems appearing in the floating city. ??In the few minutes Li Si observed, he had already discovered dozens of elemental golems. ??This is just a corner of the floating city that Li Si observed. It is expected that the number of elemental golems in the entire floating city should be more. Is this something wrong? Even if the floating city is operating normally, there shouldn''t be so many elemental golems? ??Could this floating city be characterized by elemental golems? Those are the guardians of this floating city, and they are also the most powerful protective force of the floating city. The most powerful force? ?Li Si asked curiously. "yes." ?Joyce nodded and continued: "The golems you see now all have gold-level strength, and each has its own characteristics. A golem is also extremely difficult for gold-level professionals." ?Li Si was a little surprised. They were all gold-level? In other words, this floating city now has hundreds of gold-level golems inside. What an exaggeration! ??Li Si originally thought that these golems were only silver-level, and some of them might have gold-level strength. Now it seems that he still lacks imagination. ?Joyce seemed to be satisfied with Li Sis surprised expression and said with a smile: This is nothing, the most important thing is those legendary golems, otherwise I wouldnt be blocked. "Those ones." ??Li Si was a little speechless. He had heard from Joyce before that the core area of ??the floating city was guarded by two legendary golems. ?Now it seems that there are more than that number of legendary golems? ?Joyce didnt hold back anymore and continued: There are seven legendary-level golems that I have discovered now! There are two legendary golems in the core tower, one in each of the four surrounding elemental mage towers, and there is also one in the suspected golem factory. Holy shit! Seven legendary golems? Is this a paradise for elemental golems? Its too exaggerated! ?Li Si could no longer hold back his surprised look and almost screamed out. No, seven legendary golems? How come you never heard of Azera Floating City having such power in your previous life? Let alone the legendary golems, Li Si has never seen even these gold-level golems. ??Although Azera Floating City did sell gold-level golems in memory, the number was very small and did not attract much attention. ??And with this level of protective power, how could the legendary mage who wanted to rob the floating city escape? ?Joyce admired Li Sis surprised expression for a while, thinking that it was the same when he and Li Sis father came to the Floating City for the first time. ?After a moment of pause, Joyce continued: Of course, dont think too exaggeratedly. Brandon and I have experimented before. These golems seem to be integrated with the entire floating city. Once they leave the floating city, they lose their magic power and are completely a pile of scrap metal. I guess the same is true for those legendary level golems. They can only maintain their legendary level strength in the floating city. Otherwise your father and I would have moved these golems away long ago. "Um." ?Li Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this seems to be more reasonable! ??It is impossible to maintain such a large-scale elemental golem just to protect the floating city. Since the floating city of Azera in the previous life could sell golems to the outside world, it means that this floating city can produce gold-level golems that do not rely on the magic power supply of the floating city. The secret may be in that golem factory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 Black Cat drives Gundam Chapter 389 Black Cat drives Gundam ??Li Si was very interested in the elemental golem patrolling in the floating city, and carefully looked at the slowly moving golem. ??Golems are the best protection for mages and are the standard equipment of many mage towers. Because the mages are very weak, golems are often the vanguard of the mages when there are no teammates of other extraordinary professionals. ?At the same time, each mage is good at different types of spells, so mages will design and make golems that can make up for their combat shortcomings. ?Even mages who are proficient in golem creation can make off-hand golems that can cooperate with them in combat to attack enemies. ??Li Si also has a certain understanding of golem making, and Mr. Stephens also has knowledge related to golem making, but it is all at an ordinary level. ??These may be quite rare for gold-level mages, but they are really average for legendary mages. There are not many powerful golems in the teachers first magic workshop. After the teacher made a few golems before, he was not very interested in them and threw them all into the warehouse. As for why Li Si knew so clearly, it was because Li Si had taken away all the golems in the warehouse, and he asked Stephens by the way out of curiosity. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis focused look and vaguely saw the shadow of his brother Brandon. When he saw these elemental demons for the first time, he also looked like he was concentrating on them, and his face was full of surprise. ?Joyce was not very interested in these golems. He and Brandon suffered a lot at the hands of these elemental golems when they first arrived. ??If he hadn''t thought about waiting for the descendants of the Kane family to control this floating city in the future, these elemental golems would be precious properties, and he would have dismantled these golems long ago. ??Anyway, he has also experimented, and those legendary golems will not leave the place they are guarding just because of the movement outside. It is impossible to seduce the tiger away from the mountain. Uncle Joyce, even a legendary elemental golem shouldnt be able to stop you, right? ?Li Si seemed to have thought of something and asked. You must know that Joyce is a legendary shadow assassin. Even if he is not an opponent of the legendary elemental golem in a head-on battle, he can still sneak in through the power of the shadow plane, right? ?Joyce had a wry smile on his face, glanced at Li Si and said: You think I havent tried it? After I broke through to the legendary level, I was confident that there would be no problem. "After trying it, I realized that the legendary elemental golem is just the most obvious means of protection. Even if those elemental golems are temporarily bypassed, there are various special magic traps and warning circles inside them. Once triggered, they will be destroyed. It will attract the elemental golems from outside. In addition, the internal passage is also covered with an extremely tough and powerful magic shield." These protective measures are different from those in the houses outside. They should be arranged by the Lord of the Floating City and are connected to the magic source of the entire Floating City. It is impossible to break through in a short time. "oh." ?Li Si nodded awkwardly. ?Hah, if the protection of the floating city is so easily broken through by a legendary assassin silently, then there is no way it can be called the highest crystallization of magical wisdom and the strongest war fortress. hum~ What''s going on? ??A vibration came from behind, and Li Si quickly looked back. ??The black cat that was lying on the magic circuit on the wall of a house had disappeared. But what was surprising was that the magic circuit on that house became obviously brighter, and even the two-story building began to be shrouded in a layer of pale white magic aura. ??Li Si stepped forward and tried to touch the magical aura in front of him. ?There was a sense of toughness that seemed to be resisting the entry of Li Si''s palm. ??But Li Si only exerted a little force, and the magic aura in front of him instantly collapsed and turned into tiny flickering lights. This is a magic shield? ??It''s a bit too fragile, not even as good as a primary magic shield, and has no protective capabilities at all. Just when Li Si was a little confused, the magic circuit on the wall in front of him flickered twice, then dimmed again. ??The figure of the black cat condensed on the ground in front of Li Si. It looked up at Li Si. It stumbled with its short limbs, kicked the ground hard, and jumped onto Li Si''s shoulder. "How about it?" ?Looking at the black cat like this, Li Si was still unaware that the special situation just now was controlled by the black cat. ??The black cat licked its paws and said somewhat depressedly: I just successfully controlled that house through the magic pattern circuit, but it was just that one room. The magic pattern circuit of this floating city should have a special design, and there should be obvious separation and prevention measures between the magic pattern circuits of different buildings. Although I can control the magic pattern circuit in that house for a short period of time, there is no way to affect the magic pattern circuit in other places through the magic pattern circuit channel. Is that so? ?Li Si nodded. It seemed that the previous plan was of no use. ?According to Black Cat, although the magic pattern circuits of the entire floating city are connected together, and the center of the floating city controls the entire floating city through the magic pattern circuits, this control is one-way. ??The entire magic pattern circuit network can be controlled from top to bottom, but it cannot compete for control of the floating city from the bottom up by invading lower-level magic pattern circuits. ??This restriction does not even affect the black cat or the level magic pattern circuit. Also, as Joyce said just now, the protective measures of the Floating City are almost perfect. If it is really so easy to compete for control of the Floating City, then so many people once lived in the Floating City and wanted to protect it. This kind of intrusion is quite difficult. At present, it seems that there is no other way to break through the floating city''s protection except to attack it head-on with enough force. ?It is indeed not that easy to have a floating city that can still function normally. Otherwise, Joyce, as a legendary boss, wouldnt have been blocked from the outside all the time. Thats right, Li Si. ?Black Cat thought for a while and suddenly said: When I was controlling the magic pattern circuit in that house just now, I found that the magic pattern circuit on this floating island seemed to be damaged a lot. Otherwise, I tried to activate the protective measures just now, but the magic power supply obtained was quite small. It seems that there is only the last trace of the connection between the entire floating island and the floating city, and it will be completely severed soon. Thats it ??Li Si looked at the floating island at his feet and the damaged or completely destroyed houses not far away. ??Li Si has been a little strange just now. The floating island was obviously severely damaged and seemed to have been violently attacked, but the buildings in the core area of ??the floating city showed no trace of damage. Could it be that when the floating city was attacked from the outside, it immediately directly attacked the outer floating islands. ??However, the sudden attack did not break through the protective power of the core area of ??the floating city, so the special buildings in the city were well preserved. ?Then why does this floating city appear here? ?There is obviously no sign of the core area being breached, so how was this floating city defeated? ??Li Si did not believe that the legendary being who once controlled this magnificent floating city would hide this floating city just to leave it to him. Looking at the environment of this floating city, not only is it hidden under the island, forming this extremely regular cavity, but the mystery lock of the floating city is also functioning normally. ??It doesnt look like a state of panic at all when being attacked. Instead, this floating city looks like it is well prepared and quietly waiting for the end to come. ?There was obviously no evidence to prove Li Si''s sudden feeling, but he always felt that this might be the fact. Perhaps when you really control this floating city, you will be able to know what happened in this floating city in the past. There is still a long way to go? ??Li Si looked at the tall tower standing in the distance and felt a little emotional, feeling that he had nowhere to start. Great-grandfather, grandfather and father have been exploring this floating city. In addition to trying to find a way to control the floating city, they also collect various extraordinary materials and wealth. But to Li Si, these material wealth existing in ordinary residences in the floating city are not very important. Not to mention that this wealth has been plundered by his father and Joyce, even if there is more, it is the accumulation of low-level residents in the floating city. ??If there is any material left that Li Si can use, his father Brandon will not give up exploring the floating city and directly try to break through to the legend. Li Si looked at the special buildings represented by high towers and the four elemental towers in the core area of ??the floating city. The essence of this floating city should be hidden in those buildings. ??But Joyce didnt have many ways to enter these buildings. etc! ?Li Si looked at the black cat, which seemed a little uncomfortable. ?Although Black Cat cannot control this floating city in advance, it does not seem that there are no loopholes to exploit. You can try. ?Li Si planned for a moment and kept it in mind. Lets go? ?Joyce looked at Li Si and seemed to have finished thinking, and said somewhat leisurely. Anyway, he came to this floating city this time just to hand over the secrets of the Kane family to Li Si, and he had no other plans. ?Although Li Si is indeed a genius, he is still far from mastering this floating city. No matter what, we have to wait until he becomes a legendary mage. Uncle Joyce, I want to go over there and have a look. ?Li Si pointed to the core area of ??the floating city in the distance and said to Joyce. "oh?" ?Joyce looked at the place Li Si pointed at, a little surprised. He thought about Li Si''s first visit to the floating city. Even though the floating island had been destroyed a lot, he would still want to explore it. ??But he didn''t expect that Li Si just let Black Cat try it, and then he was going to go directly to the core area of ????the floating city. Are you so anxious? ?Joyce said with a smile: I also want you to experience exploring this floating island by yourself? Have some ideas. ?Li said frankly, not hiding anything in front of Joyce. I want to let Black Cat try to invade and control the areas in the core area of ??the floating city. It is definitely unrealistic to control the floating city in this way, but we should try to open those special areas in the core area of ??the floating city. Well, you can try it. ?Joyce nodded, not paying much attention. He doesnt know much about mages anyway, and he only knows about magical intelligent beings like black cats. Since Li Si wants to try it, lets go and try it. ??Anyway, he might not be able to break through the protection of the legendary golems in this floating city, but there would still be no problem in taking Li Si away. ??Now that Li Si has made up his mind, Joyce no longer delays and rushes to the floating city with Li Si. Boom! boom! boom! Violent explosions resounded in the floating city, smoke and dust filled the air, and stone debris flew everywhere. On the second floor of a small building, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared from the sky and landed on the roof in a panic. Its so embarrassing! ??The black cat lying on Joyce looked at Li Si''s gray face, licked his pink paws and said. Progress is rapid. ?Joyce smiled and encouraged Li Si, and looked at Li Si who had just suffered a loss with a smile. How about it, do you still think its easy to defeat an elemental golem? I dont think so anymore. ??Li Si used the [Cleaning Technique] to simply clean up the dust on his body and said with a wry smile. ??When Joyce took him to the main city of Floating City just now, he asked him to try the strength of the elemental golems patrolling the streets. ??Li Si didn''t care either. Although it hadn''t been long since he broke through to the gold level, his overall strength was considered top among the gold level. It was not easy to win a gold level golem. However, the development of facts is always unsatisfactory. Just when Li Si was taking his time and patiently testing the strength and skills of a water elemental golem, he suddenly found a dozen elemental golems appearing on the street not far away, and rushed towards Lis in a mighty manner. ?At that time, Li Si was immediately shocked. If he hadn''t mastered space teleportation, it would have been difficult to escape. As for fighting against a dozen gold-level golems at the same time, forget it. ??Li Si didnt want to try to see if he could be reborn again. ??However, it seems that these golems do not act alone. As long as one golem is in combat, the golems in the surrounding area will quickly come to support it. ?This also means that if Li Si cannot take down the elemental golem in a short time, he will have no choice but to flee when faced with the support of other elemental golems. ??There is no space restriction in the floating city, which makes Li Si much more relaxed. ?However, Li Si did not intend to give up trying. At first he was really curious about these elemental golems and wanted to control one to study the principles. Secondly, let Black Cat try it out to see if he can control these elemental golems. So Li Si, with Joyce watching, tried his best to capture an elemental golem as quickly as possible. ??Li Si didn''t care about casting spells slowly, so he put a lot of buff spells on himself and went straight ahead. ?After several attempts, after Li Si figured out the fighting methods of these golems, it became much easier to take down an elemental golem. Boom! With a loud noise, countless elemental golems of various colors rushed towards a street. It turned out that there was nothing abnormal. They circled around for a few times and then dispersed, returning to normal patrols. Click! ?At the street corner not far away, Li Si carefully placed a frozen blue water elemental golem on the ground, patted the black cat, and said excitedly: Come on, lets see if you can fly the Gundam! (End of this chapter) ~ Got stuck Got stuck ? I came home late originally, and I was still a little stuck. I felt like I was constipated. I didnt know if I could write it today. Please dont wait any longer. (_)An injustice.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 390 【Dream Library】 Chapter 390 [Dream Library] Azera Floating City, Drive a Gundam? Is it to control the golem? ??The black cat rolled his eyes at the excited Li Si, jumped off his shoulder, and tentatively touched the blue demon statue that was frozen in ice. ?The water elemental golem in front of me is made of unknown materials. The overall shape reflects a state similar to running water, just like a ball of pure water with consciousness. ?Li Si had a deep understanding of this while fighting the water elemental golem just now. ?Various physical attacks have almost no effect on this golem. The body of the golem seems to be completely effortless in the face of physical attacks. It is directly divided into countless parts and then reassembles into the look of the golem. ?This form is a bit like cutting off the water and making the water flow even more. It is hard to feel how this golem is composed, as if there is no core in it. ??So Li Si destroyed the external shield of the water elemental golem as quickly as possible and directly used the freezing spell to control the water elemental golem. ??The water elemental golem is already the easiest to control among the four elemental golems in this floating city, but this does not mean that the water elemental golem is not strong. In Li Si''s view, the water elemental golem should serve more of a protective and auxiliary function in battle, and its frontal combat capability is not strong. ?The four-element golems each have their own characteristics. This should be taken into consideration when designing these four-element golems. The power of fighting together is far greater than when fighting alone. This is also the reason why Li Si could only choose to retreat tactically when facing many elemental golems. ?However, these demons were all alone when patrolling the floating city, which gave Li Si the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Looking at the water elemental golem that turned into ice and the black cat that disappeared in front of him, Li Si was a little curious whether Xiaomi could control the golem normally. ???As a magical intelligent life, Black Cat is born with a strong ability to control such magical creations. I just dont know what the underlying logic is for this floating city to control these elemental golems. Click! After waiting for a while, Li Si noticed that the azure golem under his command began to struggle and squirm again, and the sound of cracking ice rang in his ears. I didnt see the black cat coming out. Did you successfully control it? ?Li Si thought for a while and relaxed his control on the elemental golem. ?After losing the control of magic power from Li Si, the ice cubes on the water elemental golem quickly melted, and there was even a little bit of steam floating in the air. ??After the water elemental golem in front of him broke free from the control of the ice cube, it did not directly attack Li Si as before. Instead, it transformed into a blue human form and stood in front of Li Si. The two-meter-tall demon statue lowered its head and looked at Li Si. A humane smile appeared on its originally faceless face. (*)! Li Si, I am taller than you now. ?Okay, its the black cat guy after all. A familiar voice came from the demon in front of him, and Li Si looked helplessly at the demon in front of him. Do you feel anything special now? Its okay, its cool. ??The golem lowered his head and pinched his body. After thinking about it, he controlled his body to shrink and condense. It tried to condense many times but kept collapsing. ??In the end, the golem turned into a pretty and delicate girl, with some traces of Helen vaguely visible between her eyebrows. ?However, even if the black cat can control the golem to change the shape of the dress, the whole person seems to be made of blue transparent crystals, which is still a bit seeping at a glance. ?Li Si was not surprised, but looked at Black Cat''s attempt with interest. Is this Helen you changed into? ??Li Si looked at the azure girl with her hands on her hips, and couldn''t help but reach out and rub the little girl''s head. "what!" The girl (black cat) shook her head, put her hands on her hips and said magically: I know her best, she wont mind. Haha, I have a new body too! "You haven''t tried it before. Didn''t the Sphinx prepare a new body for you?" ?Li Si looked up and down at the demon statue in front of him, his eyes full of probing eyes. Im so curious, I really want to cut it open and take a look! ??Black Cat felt Li Si''s eyes full of exploration, and felt a chill all over, and said quickly: "Of course not. He was busy preparing those things at that time, so he couldn''t care about me." Because Joyce was beside him, the black cat said a little cautiously. "All right." ? Li Si ignored the black cat''s struggle and squeezed the humanoid water elemental golem up and down. The feel was almost the same as before. Can you control this golem to fight? "no problem." ?The black cat paused for a moment, seeming to feel something. The combat techniques are all written in the magic pattern circuit of the golem, and it is very simple to control. The azure girl waved her hand, and a blue water ring appeared in front of her, surrounding her body. ??Li Si could tell at a glance that this was the protective spell used by the water element golem before, and it could resist spell damage to a certain extent. ?Since the black cat can do this, it seems that he has complete control over this golem. Then, can I control other golems with this? "no." ?The black cat immediately shook his head and said affirmatively: "I tried it just now. Just like before, there is no way to control other golems through the golem''s magic pattern circuit. Each golem exists independently." The golem should rely on the magic pattern to resonate with the entire floating city, thereby obtaining the transmission of magic power. ??Black Cat continued, and then felt helpless: "However, even if I controlled this golem, I could not find the location of the magic pattern circuit in this golem. I just vaguely felt the existence of the magic pattern circuit and could use its power." Is this golem so special? ?Even the controller couldn''t make the magic pattern circuit appear, which made Li Si more and more curious about how these elemental golems were made. ?Li Si was not disappointed when he heard what Black Cat said. Anyway, this golem is already in his hands, and he still has a long time to explore it slowly. But I can make this golem stop. ?Black Cat said with some pride. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the black cat coming out of the golem. Instead, he was playing with the long aqua hair. "Why, you have to stay in this demon statue all the time?" Li Si looked at the black cat and said helplessly. "certainly." ??The black cat put his hands on his hips and said proudly: Its not easy for me to have a body, I want to experience it well. "Furthermore, I found that I can directly replenish the magic power of the floating city in this demon statue, so I don''t have to return to your body to regain the demon." Its up to you. ?Li Si didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t have enough time, so it was good to let Black Cat relieve his boredom. ?Joyce watched quietly from the side. He did not expect that the black cat actually controlled the golem. Thats interesting! ?Joyce looked at the black cat controlling the girl golem. The ability and wisdom displayed by this magical intelligent life were indeed quite outstanding. ??Compared with the stiff-spoken magical intelligent beings he had seen before, it was much more special. Now it looked like a real person. ?Perhaps this little thing can really come in handy in the floating city. Uncle Joyce, Im done here, lets move on. ??Li Si turned around and said to Joyce, followed by the black cat who was curious about everything. Lets go. ?Joyce had a smile on his face, and he was looking forward to some new surprises that Li Si and Black Cat would give him later. Li Si Li Si Li Si! Help, help, help, help! ??The black cat transformed into a girl was seen running away in panic on the streets of the floating city, followed by a bunch of golems flashing with various magical auras. ??Li Si looked at the black cat who dared to die with some helplessness, and could only move over, pick it up, take it back to the roof and hide it. ??This guy, I dont know where the confidence comes from, and he may be excited about controlling the golem for the first time. He actually feels that he is very powerful and challenges the golems that are patrolling. ?The result was as expected, he was beaten so hard that his head was covered with bruises and he was almost dismantled. Stop fussing. ?Li Si looked at the black cat angrily and patted it on the head bitterly. I let you control the golem, and I didnt let you wander around. Be honest. "oh." ??The black cat knew that he was in the wrong and followed Li Si aggrievedly. Uncle Joyce, where are we going next? ?Lee Si looked at Joyce and asked. Just now, they have taken Black Cat to the high tower and the four elemental wizard towers in the core area of ??the floating city, which are the places guarded by legendary golems, but as expected, Black Cat did not successfully invade. In fact, it has not touched the magic pattern circuits of those important buildings at all. In its words, it means that there is a lock formed by a layer of magic power on the magic pattern circuit. It has no way to contact the running magic pattern circuit, let alone try to control those buildings. ?This was somewhat beyond Li Sis expectation. He had thought that these buildings would have such special protection, but he did not expect this to be the case. Li Si instantly realized that if this technology was formed through special magic patterns, could it be used to protect the [self-charging] magic patterns? ??Although Youssef Daher helped him design a special magic pattern for protection, it is definitely not as good as the special magic pattern like the floating city. ??This kind of magic pattern can even block the intrusion of a black cat, let alone other people. ??The only concern is that this kind of magic pattern may cost a lot and may not be able to be used in every enchanting product. ?But thats all for later. ??The more he explored, the more Li Si felt that the floating city in front of him was a huge treasure house, not only the wealth and treasures contained in it, but also the extremely outstanding magical technology displayed by this floating city. Although with the passage of time and the accumulation of knowledge, the level of magic in the world of Gaia should continue to improve and enrich, but for some reason, several magic empires represented by Netheril suddenly disappeared in the years of the world of Gaia. Throughout the ages, very little of his magical achievements and magical knowledge have been passed down. It was as if the remnants of the magic empire had disappeared out of thin air. This has also caused the magic level of mages in the world of Gaia to retreat for several generations. The most obvious representative is that there were once numerous floating cities, but now only a few remain. After countless years of development, the magical knowledge of mages in the world of Gaia has come close to that of the former Magic Empire in many aspects, but the legacy of the Magic Empire is still of extremely high value. Lets go to the library in the floating city. ?Joyce said with a smile: "You are also a mage. Maybe like your father, you will like it there." Really? ?Li Si suddenly became energetic. He did not expect that the library of the Floating City was not in the tower, but existed alone. What is most important to a mage, it must be knowledge! ?That is the library of the Floating City, and according to Joyce, that library is currently open, and the recorded knowledge can be obtained from it. Not long after, under the leadership of Joyce, Lis came to a tall building, which looked like a cube. The silver-gray walls seemed to be flowing with countless mottled lights and shadows, shining with a mysterious and charming light. Weaving a dreamy scene. ??Stepping into the huge magic door, every stone brick under your feet seems to be whispering ancient magic secrets, and the solemn atmosphere of time makes people hold their breath. In the central hall of the library, huge crystal chandeliers hang from the top and around. They emit soft and bright light, illuminating the entire library as if it were daytime. In the center of the roof, there is a huge magical starry sky mural covering the entire ceiling, making people feel as if they are surrounded by a vast universe. The constellations and stars on the mural slowly move over time, as if the real starry sky is rotating overhead. ?In the corner of the library, there are some comfortable magic sofas and magic carpets for readers to rest and meditate. ?Different from a normal library, countless rows of bookshelves filled with books are not neatly arranged on the ground, but are floating quietly in mid-air, like a dreamy ocean. ??The bookshelf seems to be made of a rare magical wood, showing a deep purple color with a slight sheen on the surface. The corners of the bookshelf are carved with exquisite magic runes. These runes will show flowing light under specific light, as if they are alive. ?Here, time seems to have lost its meaning, and people can immerse themselves in the world of magic and explore unknown mysteries to their heart''s content. With Li Si''s outstanding eyesight, he could vaguely see that in addition to books, there were many unique things placed on the magic bookshelf. There are crystal clear magic crystal balls, which are suspended quietly in the air, and they seem to contain endless magic energy; there are magic stones with strange shapes, which add a sense of mystery to the whole space; and there are ancient magic scrolls, which are Carefully rolled up and placed neatly on a special magic bookshelf. Looking at it, it seems that these are carriers that record magical knowledge, and they can also be regarded as a kind of books. ??Despite this, the thick magic books that exude a faint magical light are the most numerous on the bookshelf. ?Joyce looked at the dream-like scene in front of him and sighed and said: No matter how many times I come here, I still marvel at how strange this place is. Brandon gave this place a name, [Dream Library]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 successful invasion Chapter 391 Successful Invasion Its indeed a good fit. ?Li Si was silent for a moment and nodded. The name "Dream Library" really fits the shocking scene that is somewhat unreasonable. It is conceivable that this library was once bustling with countless people visiting, sitting quietly on the seats and reading magic books. ?Overhead are the brilliant starry sky and floating antique bookshelves, it is indeed like being in a dream. ?But soon, Li Si was attracted by the vast sea of ??books in front of him. ??No matter what is recorded in these magic books, it is undoubtedly an extremely precious treasure trove of knowledge for Li Si. ?This scale is much richer than the spatial library arranged by Teacher Stephens in the First Magic Workshop. ??This is the most important crystallization of wisdom in a floating city. Even if the most important secret may not be placed here, it still has a great temptation for Li Si, who is an arcanist. ?Joyce looked at Li Sis fiery eyes, smiled and walked forward. This is the [Dream Library], your father once stayed here for a long time. Uncle Joyce, how can I get those magic books above? ?Li Si followed a few steps forward and asked quickly. He has already tried it just now. He wanted to use the [Mage''s Hand] to try to contact the floating bookshelf in mid-air, and wanted to take down those magic books. But the attempt failed. Li Si clearly noticed that the area around the bookshelves was protected by an invisible magic barrier, which was so strong that Li Si gave up the idea of ??forcibly breaking through. ??Also, even in the floating city, books recording precious magical knowledge will not be taken away so easily. ?But Uncle Joyce and his father Brandon came here before and got a lot of magic books from here. They should have figured out the operating rules of this library. Look at that! ?Joyce nodded and pointed to a place directly in front of the two of them. ?Lee Si looked in the direction of Joyces finger. I saw a huge dark stone platform in the center of the library. ?This stone platform is carved from a single block of black marble, with a hard and smooth texture and a faint sheen on its surface. The edges are carved with fine patterns, as if they were masterpieces carved with care by ancient craftsmen. The most important thing is that the center of this stone platform is inlaid with a six-sided pyramid crystal that exudes crystal light. The tip is pointed straight at the center of the starry sky map on the roof, exuding soft light. Just now, the starry sky chart and the vast magic bookshelf in the library attracted all Li Si''s attention, preventing him from noticing the existence of this stone platform. ?Li Si walked to the black stone platform and looked up. He discovered that this stone platform not only faced the starry sky above his head, but more importantly, all the magic bookshelves seemed to be centered on this stone platform, slowly rotating in mid-air. Put your hand on that crystal. ?Joyce''s voice sounded from the side, reminding Li Si. Li Si did not hesitate, and gently touched the crystal on the stone platform with his right hand. ?The first time he touched it, it felt cold, but Li Si felt a trace of magic flow into his body from the crystal. Not feeling threatened, Li Si relaxed the restrictions on this magic power. Subsequently, under the guidance of this magic power, part of Li Si''s consciousness entered the crystal in front of him. Suddenly, a lot of information poured into Li Si''s mind. [Welcome to the Azera Great Library! ] [Dear visitor, no relevant records of your stay in Azera Floating City have been found! ] [The Great Library of Azera opens to you the permission level: Bronze level] Bronze level? ?Li Si frowned, but his focus was not on this. ??The library in front of you seems to control the borrowing and registration of related magic books through the magic device in front of you. This is actually equivalent to the magical intelligent life controlling the library and maintaining its operation according to the previously specified rules. ??But the level of intelligence is very low. Looking at this situation, all people who came to this floating city normally will have their information registered by the floating city. So, this floating city at least has a mechanism that controls the entire process. ??It is very likely that it is the magical intelligent life of this floating city, or even the core of this floating city. If this is the case, why have no relevant discoveries been made by the ancestors of the Kane family and Uncle Joyce before? It seems as if the entire floating city has fallen into a deep sleep and is only maintaining the minimum operation. ??Has the magical intelligent life in this floating city also died? ??Li Si shook his head. Although he was very curious, there was no point in just thinking about it. He could only continue to focus on the library center in front of him. Bronze level authority? ?What level of magic books can be queried? ?Li Si quickly got the answer from the central crystal in front of him. The levels of all the books in Azera''s Great Library are somewhat similar to the spell levels, ranging from level one to level nine. A magic book of level 1, which contains magic knowledge equivalent to the amount of magic knowledge possessed by level 1 spells. ???Start from the first level and so on, all the way to the magic books that record the knowledge of the ninth level spells. ??But this is just an analogy. The magic books here not only record spell knowledge, but also related knowledge such as the burning of magic runes, the forging and production of magic equipment, the preparation of magic potions, the preparation of magic props, etc. are all recorded here. ? And the bronze level owned by Li Si can unconditionally borrow magic books from level one to level three. At the same time, once a month, you can choose to borrow a magic book between the fourth and sixth rings. In other words, Li Si can currently borrow magic books that record silver-level magic knowledge from this library, while bronze-level magic books are completely open to Li Si. ??Li Si simply flipped through the book catalog provided by the magic crystal in front of him. "Feasibility Study on the Discovery of Fireball Technique" "Introduction and Mastery of Charm Control Spells" "Three Ideas about Strengthening Skeleton Soldiers" "Introduction to Netheril''s Magic Rune School" "Multiple Use Attempts to Charm Humans" "Catalogue of Forbidden Arts in Netheril (64th Edition ?Li Si flipped through the endless catalog in front of him, feeling a little dazzled. ??The magic books collected in Azela''s library, even for the middle and lower classes, seem to be interesting. They should be carefully selected and not just random ones. but. It looks good, but Li Si now has gold-level strength. No matter how many middle- and low-level magic books there are in this big library, and no matter how rich the magic knowledge is recorded, it will not be too attractive to Li Si. . He can browse the library of the legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment], and all the knowledge accumulated by the legendary arcanist Sphinx throughout his life is included in the legendary accessory [Sphinx''s Wisdom] for him to browse through. ?For Lis, he hopes to obtain the advanced magical knowledge left over from the Netheril Magic Empire. ?Especially those legendary level magic books that are above the nine-ring magic books. ?These magic books undoubtedly record the most precious and top-level magic knowledge. Even the carrier of the magic books does not look like a book. The strange magic **** and magic stones placed on the bookshelves, many of them are legendary magic books. ?However, if you want to get a higher-level magic book from the floating city, Li Si needs to increase his authority level. ?This is also normal. After all, for the controller of the floating city, if he wants to obtain higher-level magic knowledge, he needs to make corresponding contributions to the floating city. ?This is the key to the long-term inheritance of an extraordinary force. ??However, for Li Si now, it is impossible to increase the authority level through normal channels. After all, this floating city has been sleeping for many years. That. ? Li Si thought for a moment and selected the "Catalog of Forbidden Arts in Netheril (64th Edition from the magic crystal in front of him. ??The magic crystal shone slightly, and under Li Si''s gaze, a blue-gray magic book in a bookshelf above slowly floated out under the influence of invisible power. After leaving the bookshelf, it fell in front of Li Si like a meteor falling. Li Si reached out and took down the magic book floating in front of him. Instead of turning it over and reading it, he closed his eyes and mentally explored the blue-gray book in front of him. So thats it. ?Li Si murmured. ?In his perception, the magic book in his hand was attached to a layer of invisible magic power. This layer of magic power not only protected the magic book from the erosion of time, but also restricted the magic book from leaving this large library. ? All borrowing activities can only be done in the library. Forcibly taking the magic book out of the library will only trigger the ban on the magic book, and the magic book will be directly transferred back to the corresponding bookshelf. It is indeed a floating city, this form is really weird. ?Li Si opened his eyes and thought with some emotion. Without opening the borrowed magic book, Li Si patted the azure girl next to him. Black cat, enter. Success or failure is up to you, come on! Yes yes yes! ??Black Cat looked helpless. She knew that Li Si would satisfy her idea and help her get a golem and let her work. She has tried many times just now, but those buildings are protected by special magic patterns, and there is nothing she can do. Hope this can go smoothly ??The black cat, who has always been deflated, actually has a little bit of emotion. Finally arrived at a legendary floating city, but it seemed to her that it was as well-protected as a turtle shell, with not many loopholes for cats to exploit. Is she shameless? She had often boasted about her abilities in front of Li Si before, and it made her feel uncomfortable. Didnt you see that Li Sis eyes were full of suspicion? ??The black cat stood in front of the magic crystal with an indomitable momentum, as if it was a desperate battle. ?Li Si looked at her expression of death, and looked a little strange. ??What kind of trick is this black cat playing? Is the show spirit possessed? ?Li Si did not doubt Black Cat''s ability. It was simply because Black Cat thought too much. ??The magic pattern circuit that can hack into the floating city is already very strong, at least Li Si will definitely not be able to do a similar operation in a short time. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention, watching the black cat standing in front of the magic crystal, and touched the magic crystal with his little blue hand. After waiting for a moment, Li Si suddenly noticed that the black cat''s body softened and his whole body turned into a puddle of water. ??Li Si was stunned for a moment, with a hint of joy on his face, and he put away the demon statue that had turned into a puddle of water. ??Black Cat has completely controlled the control center of this water elemental golem. Even if it is temporarily separated, there is no worry that this golem will lose control. Is there any progress this time? ?Joyce stood next to Lis, looking at the magic crystal that kept shining in front of him. When he took Li Si and Black Cat to try other locations before, there was no progress. ??Black Cat just touched the magic pattern circuit and failed after trying it for a while. ??There is no way to access the inside of the magic pattern circuit, let alone control it. ?In this situation, it is clear that the black cat''s consciousness has successfully entered the control center of the library in front of him, so the chance of success is much higher. It should be. ?Li Si nodded, but he couldnt be too sure. After all, this is a floating city, no matter what happens, it will not be surprising. ?But this time it does look promising. After waiting for a moment, the magic crystal in front of Li Si suddenly emitted bright magic light, shooting straight into the starry sky above. Even the magic bookshelf above accelerated a lot. Succeeded? ??Li Si didn''t dare to decide, frowning and observing the magic crystal in front of him. Suddenly, a loud voice came to mind in the library, saying in a cold tone: Haha, Li Si, I succeeded! Its awesome, its awesome! ??Although the content of the words was somewhat different from the cold tone, Li Si still nodded with some joy: Awesome, as expected of Xiaomi! "hey-hey!" ??The black cat''s small shadow emerged from the magic crystal, raising its little head, very satisfied with Li Si''s praise. Can you control this great library now? ?Li Si asked curiously. Its okay, but a lot of rules are written into the control center, and I cant change them. ??Black Cat tried to sense it for a while, looked at Li Si and said. Bring me that legendary magic book. ?Li Si said immediately, feeling a little hopeful in his heart. No, your authority is too low and this is against the rules. ??Black Cat shook his head, but soon he could no longer hold the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "But I can increase your authority to the highest gold level. This is the limit of what I can do at the moment." Strange, I dont have the authority to upgrade to the legendary level. ?Sure enough, this floating city has other secrets. Listening to Black Cat''s words, Li Si thought to himself. ?But soon he couldn''t move his eyes, and the legendary magic book catalog slowly unfolded in front of his eyes. ?Although the number is obviously much smaller than what was seen before, to Li Si, this is the most precious treasure in the entire floating city. ??Just when Li Si was happily flipping through the catalog of the magic book, Floating city, core tower. In the most secret room at the core of the tower, a dim blue light suddenly lit up in the originally dark room. Under the rays of light, the magic pattern circuits and rune arrays scattered throughout the room gradually became brighter. The dense and complicated magic patterns were much more profound and obscure than other places in the floating city. ?In the center of the room, there is a pure blue bead the size of a human head, slowly floating on a metal stone pillar, slowly waving a strange magical aura. ??However, the strange thing is that half of this blue bead is covered with fine and ferocious cracks, just like a fragile porcelain doll, as if it will be completely broken in the next moment. A cold voice sounded in the room. Level 1 attack alert! Warning! The Great Library of Azera has been invaded by an unknown person! The Kanas defense module failed to start, and the module has been completely destroyed! Initiate emergency plan No. 3, the Azera Library module has been separated! Sighs full of vicissitudes of life echoed in the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 The most powerful spell [Prayer] Chapter 392 The most powerful spell [Prayer] ?Floating City, Azera Great Library, ??Li Si was standing in front of the magic crystal, happily flipping through the catalog of legendary magic books collected in the library. ??This is the most precious and top-level knowledge. Just from the names of these magic books, you can see how precious the magic knowledge recorded in these magic books is. "Catalog of Forbidden Arts in NetherilDetailed Explanation (64th Edition Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Time Stop] "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]" "Encyclopedia of Necromantic Spells (Legendary Level "AzeraElemental Golem Manufacturing Manual" "AzeraFloating City Construction Notes" ??Li Sim happily flipped through all the legendary magic books in Azera''s Great Library, making choices with happiness and trouble. ?These legendary-level magic books are indeed quite precious, and each book almost represents the top of a mage''s research field. ?Especially the methods of casting ultimate spells such as the legendary spells [Prayer] and [Stop Time], Li Si has not seen from Mr. Stephens. ?Of course, it may be that Teacher Stephens put away all those ultimate spells in order to prevent him from being too ambitious. [Prayer] and [Standstill Time] are both the most famous legendary spells, the mysteries of which cannot even be understood by the gods. ??Of course, in addition to this, the methods for casting Azela''s elemental golem and the construction methods for floating cities are also extremely precious secrets, as well as various spell collections that record top magic secrets, etc. ?These are all valuable treasures of knowledge for Li Si, but now Li Si can only choose one book from them. After all, Black Cat can only upgrade his authority to gold level now, and he can only choose one of the legendary magic books every month. I learned from Black Cat that the so-called gold-level authority of this great library does not correspond to the strength of the gold-level, but to the contribution made to Azera Floating City. There are not many people with gold-level permissions in the floating city, and most of them are legendary-level existences, second only to the legendary-level permissions owned by the controller of the floating city. ??Li Si would be satisfied if he could have gold-level permissions, at least he could have access to the legendary magic book. So which one should I choose? ?While Li Si was thinking, the black cat had slipped out of the magic crystal in front of him. ??Having mastered the highest authority of Azera''s Great Library, it does not need to stay in the central crystal all the time. It prefers the water elemental golem it just obtained. ??Li Si ignored the black cat. This guy had proven its effectiveness and continued to transform into the azure girl. It was wandering around arrogantly in the large library that was regarded as its new territory. ?However, the permissions of the entire large library were just like that, very rigidly regulated, and she did not have the authority to change the rules. After walking around for a while, she casually took out an "Ogre Cooking Manual" from the library. Watched it with relish. ??Black Cat also granted herself gold-level permissions, but she didn''t care about those legendary magic books. She would take whatever was interesting. When Li Si saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he said: Black Cat, can you lend me a legendary magic book? "no." ??Black Cat didn''t even raise his head and directly rejected Li Si''s idea, not wanting to try it at all. There are restrictions in this library, and the magic books that cannot be borrowed can be given to others. What about you reading it to me? ??Li Si wanted to continue looking for loopholes in the library, but the black cat rolled his eyes and said: What a beautiful idea, do you think others cant think of this? I just checked it when I gave you the authorization. The legendary magic books in this library are not recorded through written records, but are spiritually imprinted through special magic props. If you cannot understand the knowledge contained in it, there is no way to express it. Or do you think I can understand the knowledge in those legendary magic books? Tsk! ?Li Si shook his head helplessly. It is true that although this floating city has been silent for a long time, it must have been operating normally for many years. There cannot be too many loopholes for him to exploit. In other words, Li Sis ability to upgrade his authority level through Black Cat is already cheating. ?Just be content, since he can borrow a legendary magic book a month now anyway. In one month, it was simply impossible for him to master the knowledge of a legendary magic book. ?This is destined to be a long process, but Li Si doesn''t care. Just kidding, any mage who comes to this place is like a mouse falling into a rice vat. How could you miss such a good opportunity? In this case, there is no need to hesitate too much! After calming down, Li Si no longer thought about it and directly selected one of the legendary magic books from the catalog list. ?On a black bookshelf at the core of the sky, a crystal ball emitting dreamy colorful light fell down and appeared in front of Li Si. ?Li Si reached out and gently held the fist-sized crystal ball. Feeling the warmth in his hand, he couldn''t help but tighten his grip a little. "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]"! After all, this is [Prayer Technique]! This is known as the most powerful spell, bar none. Being able to fulfill any wish sounds like it is more powerful than the power of gods. ??Li Si looked at the dreamy crystal ball in his hand and tried to use his mental power to explore the crystal ball. ??The energy of the entire crystal ball seemed to suddenly have an outlet, and turbulent and mysterious knowledge poured into Li Si''s mind. I dont know how long it took before Li Si woke up from his trance. ?Li Si looked at the bored black cat sitting aside and asked: How long have I been stunned just now? About an hour. ??Black Cat yawned and said listlessly. There is nothing I can do about it, she gets sleepy when she reads. ??How did Li Si see it? Li Si didn''t care about the black cat''s reaction and rubbed his swollen head. Looking at the dreamy crystal ball that had been returned to the bookshelf, Li Si sighed. ? He ??only knew about [Wish Spell] before and heard about the power of this spell. It was known as [Universal Wishing Machine]. But I didnt expect this spell to be so tricky! As a legendary spell, [Prayer] is not something that Li Si can use now. Even with the relevant knowledge, Li Si cannot fully understand it. The effect of this spell is quite strange and idealistic. No one knows how this spell works. It is as if this spell suddenly appeared in the world of Gaia. Countless generations of mages have not made much progress in the research and exploration of [Prayer Technique]. The only thing they have figured out is the conditions and rules of [Prayer Technique]. The effect of [Prayer] is very simple. The user only needs to say the wish he wants to realize. You only need to speak your wishes out loud, and you can control the foundation of the real world in your hands! By using [Wish], you can reproduce any spell, and you can also generate or remove specific spell effects; You can treat injuries and resuscitate the dead; You can create magic items out of thin air, and you can use them to travel anywhere in the world. The user can put forward any wish to [Prayer], and [Prayer] can also realize seemingly impossible wishes. However, [Prayer Technique] does not always go as planned. First, the casting of [Prayer] is not guaranteed to be successful. Second, even if the use of [Prayer] is successful, the way to realize the wish may not necessarily be what the user expects. Depending on how [Prayer] realizes the wish, the user may face the following results. The result of [Prayer] is a great success, and the user''s wish is successfully realized without any consequences or shortcomings. [Prayer] The result is successful, and the user''s wish is successfully realized, but it will bring unexpected consequences or side effects. For example, the wealth just obtained comes from a well-known criminal, and the user may be retaliated. The process of realizing the wish may Provoke hostile gods. The result of [Prayer] is failure. The user''s wish is not realized and the result is not obtained. Alternatively, the user''s wishes may be partially fulfilled, but to a lesser extent, and the target''s wishes will never be realized. The result of [Wish Spell] was a huge failure. The user''s wish was corrupted and it was realized in a cruel form. The result is often ironic and unacceptable to the user. For example, a person who prays for wealth is forever trapped in an underground treasure house full of wealth. A person who prays for power is teleported to the kingdom when the kingdom is destroyed and becomes the king of the kingdom. Um. ?Li Si has a headache. Sure enough, the use of any power has its price, even the [Prayer], which is known as the most powerful spell, is the same. ? Even though the fruits of [Prayer] are not limited to a fixed area and scope, this degree of freedom also brings the danger of being difficult to control. For example, Li Si now uses [Prayer] and wants to directly become a legendary mage. It is true that [Prayer Technique] can allow Li Si to break through to the legendary level in an instant, but the next moment his body may be exploded by the skyrocketing magic power in his body and turn into a puddle of ashes. The use of [Prayer] was successful. Even if it was only for a second, Li Si did become a legendary mage. But that was not the outcome Li Si expected. ??The legendary mages of the Netheril Magic Empire have tried many times on the effect of [Prayer] and discovered certain patterns. The most important thing is that the more difficult it is to make a wish come true through [Prayer Technique], the more it exceeds one''s ability, and the more terrifying the consequences of the wish come true. There is a sentence in "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]", Just like magic always comes with a price, you have no way of knowing the cost of wishing, and its realization may not always be in line with your wishes Even those legendary mages who have mastered [Prayer] are very cautious in using [Prayer] and rarely use this spell to fulfill unrealistic wishes. ?However, this does not mean that [Prayer Technique] is useless. In the exploration of previous generations, the greatest use of [Prayer] is still in simulating various spells. After many tests, the legendary mages of the Magic Empire of Netheril found that when using [Prayer] to simulate spells of the eighth level and below, [Prayer] is almost certain to succeed, and will almost never bring any problems. to have any negative effects. This also makes [Prayer] one of the most practical legendary spells. In fact, there is not much difference between nine-level spells and most legendary spells. Many legendary spells are also similar in power to nine-level spells. However, due to issues such as personality and judgment, only legendary mages are qualified to cast legendary spells. In addition to hidden trump cards, even legendary mages do not often use legendary spells in battle, because legendary spells often require sufficient preparation time and expensive casting materials, and are not very practical during the casting process. Most legendary mages apparently use mid- to high-level spells as the basis of their combat methods. But wish is an exception among legendary spells. Compared with other legendary spells, the method of using the wish spell is quite simple. ?In addition to shouting out the wish, you only need to spend a certain amount of magic power to realize the wish, and there is even only one spell-casting action. ?This is lower than the casting requirements of many mid- to high-level spells, and can eliminate the materials needed to cast higher-level spells. So [Prayer] is quite practical in mage combat as long as you don''t have to do those weird things. ??If it werent for the relatively long cooling time of [Prayer], using [Prayer] during combat would have become a daily routine for the legendary mages of Netheril. I use the eighth-level spell [Yangyan Explosion]! I use the eighth-level spell [Rainbow Spell Wall]! Then Ill use the seventh-level spell [Insanity]! Okay, okay, then Ill use the eighth-level spell [Psychic Barrier]! ?? Li Si thought that this picture was a bit too beautiful, so he could just win the battle by talking nonsense. It is still too early for Li Si to use [Prayer] now, but there is another lower-level spell mentioned in "Secret ScrollLegendary Spell [Prayer]". Seventh Ring Spell [Limited Prayer Spell]! Different from the legendary spell [Prayer], the seventh-level spell [Limited Wishes] does not have the ability to realize those bizarre wishes, and its effect is limited to simulating low-level spells. [Limited Wishes] can simulate spells of the sixth level and below, and has different realization probabilities depending on the type of spell. [Limited Wish] A simulated copy of a spell, which has the same saving throw and spell resistance as the original spell, but does not exempt the spell from using conditions and casting materials. Compared with [Prayer], there are undoubtedly many more restrictions, but [Limited Prayer] is safer, and there will be no negative impact even if it fails. Its quite rewarding! ?Li Si thought about it for a while, and then sighed. ?Sure enough, as he thought before, the knowledge recorded in these legendary magic books is not something Li Si can master or even understand now. You still have to calm down and go forward one step at a time! ?Well, bring Risa with you later, she will definitely like it here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 The second round of the legendary mission Chapter 393 The Second Ring of the Legendary Mission In the floating city, ?Joyce looked at Lisi and said with a smile: Little Li Si, even with the help of the black cat, you still have to be careful. After all, this is a floating city, and anything can happen. Dont worry, Uncle Joyce. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously. Ever since the black cat successfully took control of the Azera Great Library, Li Si fell in love with it. Even excluding those legendary magic books, the magic books of one to nine rings that can be borrowed at will are also a very precious treasure trove for Li Si. ??Li Si briefly browsed through it and found that most of the magic books collected in Azera''s Great Library were the explorations of the wizards of the Netheril Magic Empire on the road to magic. ??It was an era when magic was booming in the world of Gaia. Mages represented by arcane masters collided with sparks of wisdom in the exchange of ideas and knowledge. ??These magic books that record the wisdom of the past, in addition to records of relevant magical knowledge, also contain many explorations and thoughts on the future of magic. Although in Li Si''s current view, more than half of the magic knowledge in the magic books collected in the library has been verified or proven to be in the wrong direction, the imagination and creativity of the predecessors are recorded in it, and he really wants to benefit Li Si. Very shallow. ??Anyway, Li Si has basically made arrangements for the territory. In a short period of time, he plans to stay in this floating city and draw nourishment from the magic treasure house in front of him. ?Joyce originally wanted to stay here with Li Si, but Li Si refused. ??Anyway, Uncle Joyce has led him around the floating city and reminded him of the things he needs to pay attention to. Where there are dangers and where you need to be careful, this is the experience of the elders of the Kane family. ?However, Li Si is now stronger than the elders of the Kane family. As long as he is careful in this floating city, he will not encounter any danger. ??And I estimate that I will be staying here for a long time, so it would be inappropriate for Uncle Joyce to accompany me. Okay, then Ill go back to Port Danerluo. ?Joyce saw Li Si insisting and didn''t care, he nodded and said. He is very aware of Li Si''s strength, and since he has mastered space teleportation, it is easy for him to return to Dan''erluo Port, but there is no need for him to take Li Si back. ?There is nothing going on here, so he might as well go back to Dan''erluo Port and help Li Si. ??Although Li Si has already cleaned up the territory before and arranged a special team to continue the work, it is not ruled out that there are people with ulterior motives who are ready to cause trouble in the short term. ?However, Bernal, who was recruited by Li Si, worked very hard. The old nobles of Berdych who were with him were watched closely by his manpower, and they couldn''t even think of making any small moves. ??Li Si watched as Joyce''s figure flashed and turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of him, and he knew that Uncle Joyce had left. ??Li Si stretched out his arms and continued to flip through the magic book "Multiple Advanced Routes of Fireball" in his hand. ??This is one of the advanced magic books specially selected by Li Si. It records a variety of improvement and strengthening ideas for fireball, as well as several intermediate and advanced spells developed based on fireball. After all, Li Si is also good at this aspect. The arcane spells [Blue Ball Technique], [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword], and [Li Si''s Blue Flame Nova] created based on the fireball technique are also quite practical. This magic book has provided Li Si with many new ideas, which is quite valuable to Li Si. In the days that followed, Li Si spent most of his time in the large library, reading various magic books and absorbing knowledge. ? Sometimes when he gets bored or has new ideas, Li Si will go to the floating city to find those elemental golems to practice his skills. Black Cat was initially interested in controlling the water elemental golem to practice with Li Si, but after being beaten violently, he resolutely refused Li Si''s request for further trials. The elemental golem patrolling outside was brutally killed by Li Si. ??As Li Si''s strength improved and he became familiar with the fighting methods of elemental golems, he often ended up being torn into pieces by Li Si before other golems could support him. ??Li Si has also observed that just like what Uncle Joyce said, these destroyed golems will be collected by other golems and sent to the golem workshop in the floating city. ??It is a square building that looks somewhat similar to a castle. The gray walls are a little different from the surrounding buildings. ??There are rumbling sounds from time to time in this place called the Golem Workshop, and I don''t know what it is doing. ?However, Li Si often saw many elemental golems coming out of this building, and some that looked like damaged golems entered it. ?Perhaps this is why it was called the Golem''s Workshop by Joyce? Although he was very curious, Li Si looked at the blue ten-meter-high water elemental golem standing outside the golem workshop and didn''t even think about getting closer. ?That is a legendary demon, and you can''t commit it yourself to death. ?Although he is confident that his strength is at the top of the gold level, there is no difference in the presence of legendary level beings. ?This is what Uncle Joyce specially reminded, it is better not to touch those legendary golems. Many days later, the area outside Floating City was reached. Its finally done. ?Li Si looked at the series of tasks completed on the system panel and said with emotion. [Exploration progress of the outer area of ??Azera Floating City: 91%] [Legendary series missions (first ring): Peripheral exploration mission completed! ] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Azela floating city map] [The second ring mission is triggered! ] [Legendary series of tasks (second ring): Cleaning up the inner city! ] [Mission introduction: Unlike the outer area, the inner city area of ????Azera Floating City is still operating normally under the control of the core magical intelligent life. All important buildings are still intact for countless years, and many elemental golems are still on the roads in the inner city. Wandering above, more secrets are waiting for you to explore! ] [Task requirements: Explore the inner city area of ??Azera Floating City, and the exploration completion rate reaches 60%; defeat 1,000 elemental golems] [Task reward: 30000000 experience points, special expertise [Arcane Favored One], start the next stage of the task] [Current exploration level: 15%] [Number of golems defeated: 18] Tsk! ?Li Si looked at the new prompts in the system and was a little stunned. ?According to the prompts of the legendary series of missions, does this Azera floating city really have a magical intelligent life that controls the core? ?Then why havent you shown up? More than a hundred years have passed since Li Si''s great-grandfather. This floating city has been explored many times, but no existence with wisdom and reason has ever been found. ??The only ones that can move are the elemental golems, and the entire floating city is like a desolate land that has been silent for a long time. Cold, calm! Logically speaking, if there is such a magical intelligent life, then the family elders, Uncle Joyce and himself are all invaders of the floating city. But I have never found anything deliberately targeted. Even my great-grandfather was seriously injured and died in the floating city because he accidentally triggered a magic trap and alerted several elemental golems. ??Furthermore, Uncle Joyce is also a legendary existence and can already cause great damage to the floating city. But so far, Li Si has not found anything unusual. Li Si naturally would not doubt the introduction of the system. ?? Could it be that the magical intelligent life was asleep like the black cat once was? ?This is good, at least for Li Si. His goal is to control this floating city, and the less interference he can receive, the better. The name of the second link of this legendary series of missions is [Inner City Cleanup]. The mission requirements are to complete 60% of the exploration of the inner city area of ??Azera Floating City and to defeat 1,000 elemental golems. Li Si looked a little embarrassed. This task was much more difficult than the first stage. The first round of the mission is just an exploration of the outer area of ??the Floating City. Because part of the floating island outside the floating city of Azera was damaged, and there are no elemental golems guarding and patrolling the floating island, so the whole mission is relatively easy for Li Si. . When I get tired of reading in the library, I will go out and take a walk. There is no danger or great difficulty. ??However, the inner city area required by the second ring mission is quite difficult. ??The further you go toward the core area, the greater the patrol density of elemental golems will be. ?Lees even reached the bottom of the core tower before. That was because he was led by Joyce, a legendary assassin. ?With the intensity of the shadow power used by Joyce, the elemental golems could not detect his traces at all. ??But for Lees, it was too difficult to replicate Joyce''s behavior. Even though the strength of those gold-level golems is not strong among the gold-level, the most troublesome thing is that these elemental golems have the ability to join forces to deal with the enemy. ?For Li Si, he can now deal with up to two or three elemental golems at the same time. If there are more, he can only strategically shift. ?There is no way, even if Li Si has the power of the extraordinary field, it is still quite difficult to face multiple opponents of the same level at the same time. Because those gold-level golems are different from normal gold-level enemies, they have no fear at all, and will not choose to escape even if there is no hope of victory. ??Moreover, these elemental golems are extremely durable. Even Li Si''s full strength cannot completely destroy an elemental golem. ??Except for these elemental golems, many special buildings in the inner city are simply not accessible to Li Si. ??For example, the core tower guarded by the legendary golem, the four elemental mage towers and the golem factory. ?That is simply not a place that Li Si can enter now. ?However, the inner city exploration required for the second ring is only 60%. Even if some areas are not explored, it is still possible to complete the task. There is a second requirement for the second ring mission, which is to defeat 1,000 elemental golems. ??Li Si had a toothache just looking at it. It was hard to say whether there were a thousand elemental golems running in the entire floating city. But with the existence of the Golem Workshop, it should be possible. ??But this is equivalent to brushing all the elemental golems in the entire floating city. Before Li Si attacked elemental golems, one reason was that the experience points given by defeating these elemental golems were similar to those of defeating gold-level extraordinary professionals. The other reason was to practice and test new spell ideas. Originally, Li Si was a little leisurely, but now this is a long and arduous task for Li Si. ??You can only prepare to be hungry in this floating city for a few months. ?However, while the task difficulty has increased significantly, the task rewards have also increased a lot. The experience value of 3000w is enough, and there is also a special specialty [Arcane Favored]. ??Although I dont know the specific effect of this expertise yet, I feel a little confused when I look at the name. ??Li Si is still quite positive about continuing to complete this legendary series of missions, but he doesnt know if the last part of this mission will lead him to take control of the Azera floating city. Shaking his head, Li Si didn''t think much, but closed the mission module and opened the map. The first part of the series of tasks gave Li Si a map of the floating city of Azera. Li Si was still quite curious about the places in the core area of ??the floating city. ??As Li Si called out [Azera Floating City Map], a three-dimensional map appeared in front of Li Si. Very interesting! ??Li Si looked at the special map in front of him with interest. The maps in other areas were all flat maps. Unexpectedly, the map of Azera Floating City was a little special. ?Different from the outer areas that were basically lit up by Li Si, most of the inner city is still in a gray state, and Li Si should go and explore it himself. ??But the good news is that the core locations where Joyce took Lees to visit have been lit up. They are [Azera Tower], [Water Elemental Mage Tower], [Fire Elemental Mage Tower], [Wind Elemental Mage Tower], [Earth Elemental Mage Tower] and [McPherson Golem Workshop]. Looking at the large shadows on the map, Li Si had a headache. "Um?" ?? Li Sigang noticed that in many places on the map there was a faint flicker of light, like stars dotted on the map. What is this? ?Li Si was a little curious. Being marked on the map must be a very crucial place. He noticed that the Great Library of Azera was also one of the marked points. ??This is a magic node? Or something else? ??Li Si noticed that just where he had just passed, there was also a flashing marker. He remembered that he had not found anything special in that place just now. Did I miss something? ?Li Si frowned, thought for a while, and prepared to go back and investigate again. Since everything has been discovered, he cannot pretend that he has not seen it. What if it is an important place? ?Li Si checked the map and returned to the way he came. It should be here? ??Li Si stood in front of what looked like the official building of the floating island. The name marked on the map was [Floating City Entry Affairs Office]. ?But now this place has become a ruin. A huge incision split the entire small building diagonally. Except for a small half of the wall that is still standing stubbornly, the rest is only gravel and rubble. Looks like he is not in the building. ?Li Si thought for a while, then spread out his mental energy to investigate. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave! Ask for leave! I worked overtime today and havent gone home yet. There will be no updates today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 Gladys Class Magical Intelligent Life Chapter 394: Gladys-level Magical Intelligent Life Floating City Floating Island, Li Si''s mental power spread out and spread around his body. He was not sure, the mark on the map was in the ruined attic in front of him. ?This is just on the outer floating island, and it does not have strict magical protection like those in the inner city. So Li Si easily penetrated his spiritual power into every brick and stone nearby. "Um?" ?Li Si frowned slightly and looked at his feet. Why does it feel like, where he stands, the magic concentration in the underground seems to be much higher than the surrounding area. Is the mark on the map underground? ?Li Si thought for a moment and felt that it was not impossible. Could it be that the special marks on this map are placed under the ground? ??Li Si was a little curious, and after thinking for a while, he didn''t waste any time. He summoned a clay doll as tall as one person, moved the broken stone bricks in front of him, and began to explore downwards. ??The main body of the floating city was built on the inverted plane of a huge mountain, which was a powerful symbol of the magic empire. Once upon a time, the legendary mage from the Magic Empire of Netheril used a powerful legendary spell to cut off the mountain. Under the combined effect of Utern''s levitation spell and Cronomanthir''s gravity reversal spell, the broken peak was turned upside down. Come over, place the core of Mythra at the core of the plane, and use it as the center to build the main body of the floating city on this broad, flat circular plane. ??The first floating city was called [Iolum Flying City], and it was also the blueprint for all floating cities built later. ??The ground of the floating city has been strengthened by special magic. Logically speaking, it is extremely difficult to destroy with the blessing of magic. But in the area where Li Si was, it felt as if the magical protection of the floating island had deliberately left a gap here, and large rocks were lifted up by the clay doll summoned by Li Si. After digging down to a depth of three to four meters, the clay doll summoned by Li Si suddenly stopped. Just in front of the earth puppet, after destroying and turning over countless gray-white rocks, a pale white light curtain appeared among the rocks. ?This light curtain seemed to be some kind of special protective shield. The earth puppet punched the light curtain fiercely, but it only trembled slightly and lost its strength. There was no feeling that it was about to be broken. Is it really down there? ??Li Si controlled the clay puppet to take a few steps back to get out of the way, then stepped forward and touched the pale white light curtain in front of him. Pressing it up gently, the light curtain was slightly concave, but just a little was enough to prevent him from moving forward, even if Li Si had used all his strength. You must know that his current strength attribute points are equivalent to those of a gold-level warrior, which is enough to see the tenacity of the light screen in front of him. Even if we use weapons, there is probably nothing we can do. ?Li Si thought for a while, and a faint blue flame appeared on the index finger of his right hand. ?Li Si controlled the flame and gently pressed it on the pale white light curtain. I saw that the faint blue flame quickly attached to the tough light curtain and began to spread rapidly. The dark blue flame is the special flame on Li Si''s first arcane spell [Blue Ball Technique]. After Li Si''s special research, exploration and development, this flame has strong adhesion and spread, and it is also very effective against beings with magical powers. has very good effect. ??Li Si even developed many new arcane spells based on this faint blue flame. It works! ??Li Si''s spirit was shaken, and he watched with some excitement the blue flames gradually spreading on the light screen in front of him, and even broke through a very small gap. ?Through the gap, you can vaguely see the dark room and the flickering magic aura behind it. ?But before Li Si could be happy for long, the entire light curtain began to shine brighter. The burning blue flame seemed to be doused by cold water, quickly shrinking and finally disappearing. ?Li Si touched his chin, feeling a little interesting. He had noticed just now that an extremely powerful magic power emerged from the light screen, extinguishing the blue flames. The light curtain formed by a single magic circle cannot have such abundant magic power. It is very likely that the light curtain in front of you is connected to the magic circuit of the entire floating city. ??If this is the case, this place behind the light curtain must be very important. It seems that those bright marks on the map should be extremely important places in the floating city. This made Li Si even more curious! ??Then Li Si no longer hesitated, a blazing fire burned in his right hand, and a faint blue light illuminated the entire area. ? Gently pressed his right hand on the light screen, and under Li Si''s control, the blue flame quickly spread across the entire light screen. In about a breath or two, a passage large enough for Li Si to pass through appeared in front of Li. ??Li Si also noticed that the entire light screen began to emit light, and without delay, he dodged and rushed through the gap in the light screen. ??The entire light curtain healed quickly behind Li Si, calmly as if it had never been broken through by Li Si. ?Behind the light curtain, Li Si stepped on the hard ground and looked at the dark area around him. The magic pattern circuit on the ground exuded a faint magical aura, and extremely abundant magic overflowed around Li Si''s body. This feeling gave Li Si the feeling of being immersed in a magical ocean. ?Just take a breath, as if a surge of magic power is pouring into your body. ?This made Li Si a little uncomfortable. Even in Teacher Stephens''s first magic workshop, he had never experienced such abundant magic. Light Technique! ? A bright light rose in front of Li Si. The simple zero-ring trick had a different effect in this space, making it extremely bright and hot. ?Under the illumination of [Light Technique], the entire space appeared in front of Li Si. This is an empty stone space, like the hinterland of a forgotten ancient ruin. The ground and walls are all carved from cold hard stone, smooth and solid, as if it can bear the baptism of thousands of years. ?These stone walls are covered with dense magic patterns. They are like a swarm of wandering snakes, twisted and entangled, and like stars, shining brightly. Some of these magic patterns are as deep as night, and some are as bright as day. The magic pattern circuits formed by the interweaving of these magic patterns are like ancient and mysterious patterns, full of mystery and majesty. Not far from Li Si, in the center of the space, there is a magic pattern core surrounded by countless magic patterns, like the heart at the center of a dense spider web. It is like a huge gem set in mid-air, emitting little gentle pale white light. ?This magic pattern core is not only the focus of the entire space, but also the soul of all magic pattern circuits. Its existence gives the entire space an air of mystery that makes people feel swayed. ??Li Si''s eyes were also attracted for a while, and he felt that the core of the magic pattern in the space in front of him seemed to have infinite attraction, making people unable to look away. ?Looking at the extremely exquisite combination sequence of magic patterns on the core of this magic pattern, it seems to outline the most basic and mysterious magic elements and magic power. ??Li Si was silent for a long time, then suddenly took a step back and looked at the magic pattern core in front of him with a cold sweat. ??He had just been attracted by the core of the magic pattern in front of him, and his own mental power was unknowingly swallowed by the core of the magic pattern in front of him. By the time Li Siling got the warning, most of his mental power had been swallowed up by the core of the magic pattern in front of him. ??If you haven''t noticed, when the mental power is completely swallowed up, Li Si doesn''t need anyone else to do anything. The out-of-control magic power alone is enough to destroy Li Si''s body by the rioting magic power and turn it into ashes. What the **** is this? What the hell?????This thing is a bit too evil! ?Li Sis forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he felt as if he was repeatedly jumping on the line between life and death. Most importantly, even after experiencing such a thrilling thing just now, Li Si still felt that the core of the magic pattern in front of him had some unspeakable magic power, which kept bewitching his eyes. ??Li Si used his willpower to force his gaze to the side, feeling a little frightened. ?But he closed his eyes and thought about the insights he had just gained from the magic pattern core. In just a few minutes, Li Si felt that he had gained more insights about the magic patterns. ?This gave Li Si a faint urge to take another look. no! ?Li Si thought for a while but still stopped his inner impulse. He has always been very confident in his willpower, but even so, he could not resist the fatal attraction of the core of the magic pattern just now. This is the core of the branch circuit of Mythras core. A cold and pleasant female voice suddenly echoed in the space. Um? ??Li Si took a few steps back, holding the emerald staff in his hand, and applied several layers of magic shield to himself. After getting ready, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. What''s the situation? There are still outsiders in the floating city? Dont be so nervous, Im just a magical intelligent being. As the voice fell, a pale white girl''s shadow gradually condensed in the air beside the core of the magic pattern. She was wearing a long, complicated white dress. The skirt was as white and flawless as snowflakes. It fluttered gently as she moved. The pleats on the skirt were complex and delicate, layered like clouds, giving people a dreamy feeling. feeling. ?Like a woman with cold jade under the moonlight, she exudes a noble and distant temperament. Her eyes are deep and cold, making her look more beautiful and refined, full of mystery and tranquility. ??Li Si looked at the phantom of the girl in front of him cautiously, his eyes full of alertness. ??Although Li Si had already guessed from the clues he had discovered before that the Azela floating city was controlled by magical intelligent life, it was still a little caught off guard when it appeared in front of him like this. ??And although this girl''s voice is plain and cold, it is not as rigid as ordinary magical intelligent beings. There is no doubt that the girl in front of him is a magical intelligent life with independent intelligence just like the cat. ??Li Si looked at the phantom of the girl in front of him and asked tentatively: Are you the magical intelligent life that controls this floating city? How do I call you? The girl''s silver eyes looked at Li Si quietly and said softly: My name is Otilia, but I prefer the name Azela. Now, I do temporarily control this floating city. ?Although the shadow in front of him didn''t give out the slightest breath, Li Si felt some pressure. ??If it is true what this girl who likes to be named after this sky city said, even if she does not have any extraordinary power, just by controlling those legendary elemental golems, Li Si can directly escape and abandon this floating city. ?However, looking at the attitude of the girl in front of him, there didn''t seem to be any hostility. Most importantly, Li Si was curious about why the magical intelligent life in this floating city appeared in front of him? ??Lees did not receive any information about the magical intelligent life in front of her from Joyce, which meant that she had never appeared in front of the rest of the Kane family. ?What could be the reason? ??If it were just Li Si''s exploration during this period, there would be no difference from the elders of the Kane family before him. ??If it was just the wealth she gained, she would not put it in the eyes of the person who controls the floating city. ?Thats only. ?Black cat! Under the leadership of Mr. Joyce, I got a general understanding of this floating city. Except for the black cat, there was no behavior that was different from the elders of the Kane family. ??Black Cat not only controlled an elemental golem, but also directly usurped control of Azera''s Great Library. ?Perhaps it was for this reason that the magical intelligent life in front of him was alarmed. Because of some accidents. ?The girl Azera said calmly, without much emotion. What surprises me is that you are actually accompanied by a Gladys-level magical intelligent life. Gladys class? What is that? ??Li Si asked with some confusion. He knew that the other person should be referring to the black cat, but he had never heard of this name. Refers to the most advanced magical intelligent life with independent consciousness. The first most advanced magical intelligent life was created by the legendary arcanist Gladys and was named after him. Only Gladys-level magical intelligent life can better mobilize and deploy the magic power of the floating city and maximize the power of the floating city. Although Azelas tone was very calm, she did explain to Li Si in detail. ?Li Si nodded slightly, somewhat silently. I didnt expect Black Cats background to be quite big, but her previous performance did deserve this evaluation. ??After all, Li Si was completely helpless about the magic pattern circuit and magic circle, but Black Cat''s ability could indeed try to control them. The girl Azera in front of her seems to know many secrets about the Magic Empire of Netheril and the floating city of Azera. Excuse me, what happened to this floating city? Why do you stay in this place? Why is there not a trace of anyone left in the city? ?? This is the question Li Si wants to know the most right now. During the exploration of the floating city, the most strange thing for Li Si is that no trace of the people who once lived in this floating city was found. ?Although countless years have passed, even those precious treasures have lost their magic power, but there is no trace of the passing of those people. Forget about the corpse, not even the blood or bones were left. It was as if everyone in the city had evaporated out of thin air. Because, everyone is broken. Azeela said softly, a trace of nostalgia and sadness finally flashed in his calm eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 Qualifications of the controller of the floating city Chapter 395 Qualifications of the Floating City Controller Outer floating islands, underground mysterious places, ?Everyone is broken? ?Li Si is a little strange. What does this mean? There are so many people living on the floating city. Except for the legendary arcanists who stand at the top, how can it be possible for all the gold, silver, and even bronze-level and ordinary people from top to bottom to collapse? Li Si thought to himself. ?The so-called collapse refers to the complete physical collapse of those people, or a mental collapse? The most important thing is that those people collapsed. Is that why there was no trace left in the floating city? ??If it was a mental breakdown, it could not explain why everyone in the floating city disappeared. ??If the body collapsed, unless it suddenly turned into ashes, there would be no trace left behind. The most important thing is that according to the girl Azela in front of her, the reason for these people''s sudden collapse seems to be the same. How is this done? No matter how Li Si thought about it, apart from using terrifying range attack spells like [Meteor Explosion], it seemed that the only method like mass plague could kill those extraordinary professionals on a large scale at the same time. But this is a floating city? If nothing else, the legendary strong men who once controlled this floating city would be directly destroyed for this reason. and ?Lees thought of the magical empire of Netheril that suddenly disappeared into the dust of history for unknown reasons. In the former world of Gaia, the power of mages almost controlled the entire world. ??The magic empires established by the mages are extremely powerful, far exceeding the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor now. Those who can be called empires control at least one of the six continents of Gaia. So, that was when the magical power of the Gaia world was at its most prosperous. Many novel spells and magic items were created, which affected the development of the entire Gaia world. At that time, even the Church of the Gods did not have as strong an influence on the world of Gaia as those magic empires. ??But I dont know why, at a certain period, all magic empires declined rapidly, and soon perished and disappeared into the main world of Gaia. Until now, there are still many ruins of the Magic Empire scattered throughout the main world of Gaia. In fact, this floating city of Azera can be regarded as one of the ruins originating from the Magical Empire of Netheril. From this we can see the glory of those magic empires! ??But the most important thing is that Li Si does not know the reason why those magic empires died and disappeared. ?Even Mr. Stephens never talked about these things, as if those magical empires suddenly disappeared. ??Now, the anomalies in Azera''s floating city are likely to hide the reasons why those magic empires disappeared. Why do you say they all collapsed? ??Li Si looked at the graceful girl in front of him, and then asked. My memory module has been damaged and I cant remember the past clearly, but I still know these things. But this involves the secrets of Azera Floating City. According to Article 11 of the [Azera Floating City Final Terms], I have no right to inform you of this matter. ?Azeela, who was standing in mid-air, tapped her toes and looked at Li Si expressionlessly. You cant tell me anything? ?Li Si tried to ask. "Yes." ?Azeela nodded slightly, her white hair hanging down slightly. What''s going on? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him who was talking seriously, and now he finally felt the difference between Azera and the black cat in front of him. Although both are magical intelligent beings with autonomous consciousness, it is obvious that the black cat thinks more like an ordinary person, and it acts more based on its own ideas. Although the girl Azela in front of her also has a sense of autonomy, it is obvious that her creator has set many rules and restrictions for her, allowing her to make decisions only within a limited range. Then what can you tell me? ??Li Si looked at Azera with some confusion, not knowing what the magical intelligent life in front of him was thinking. There is very little I can tell you about your situation, and I cant even provide you with any help. The girl shook her head and responded calmly. Um? ??Li Si noticed the hidden meaning in the girl''s words and asked tentatively: You mean, if there wasnt that so-called restriction, you wouldnt have stopped me from controlling this floating city? In response to Li Sis doubts, the girl nodded lightly: "Yes, Azera Floating City has been silent for too long. Even if the core of Mythra is still running, it cannot continue like this forever. There will be a day when it collapses." "The most important thing is that according to Article 1 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], when Azera Floating City is in the most emergency situation and all legendary level permissions are not in Azera City, the floating city will not Reject new masters. Thats why Im here. "Why, because you think I am qualified to control this floating city?" ?Li Si asked immediately. He was a little surprised when he got the news. Well, although I have lost control of the Azera Great Library, the information in the Great Library can still be stored through the one-way channel and enter the core center of the floating city. Azeras Great Library is a special place in the floating city. All those who borrow magic books from the Great Library will undergo personal talent testing by the Great Library, which can roughly determine the scope of their talent. Your talent is enough to be promoted to a legendary mage. Even among the many mages in Azera Floating City, you are the top seed. These are enough categories for me to consider. ??Although Azela''s expression was calm, he still introduced the reasons to Li Si in detail. Ah, this. ??Li Si was a little dumbfounded. He had no such feeling at all when he borrowed magic books from the big library. The most important thing is that Black Cat has never mentioned this matter at all. ?But Li Si thought about the lazy look of the black cat, it is very likely that it did not notice this situation at all. ?But this way, maybe I have a chance to control this floating city in advance? Then, do I have the qualifications to control this Azela floating city now? ?Li Si looked at Azela in front of him and asked seriously. Of course not. ?The girl shook her head and put an end to Li Si''s unrealistic thoughts. Although your talent is outstanding, you are only a gold-level mage after all. If you want to control the floating city of Azera, the minimum requirement is to break through to the legendary level. Otherwise, you are not even qualified to control the core of the floating city, and you will be directly exploded by the fierce power. ".All right." ??Li Si has a headache, so he can completely give up trying to control the floating city in advance. After all, according to the girl, without legendary level strength, it is impossible to control the core power of the floating city. ??Li Si didnt want to risk his own death and was in no hurry to save this little time. Then why did you appear in front of me? Just to tell me these things? ?Li Si looked at the girl in front of him curiously. Didnt he come here specifically to inform himself that he had been shortlisted for the next controller of the Floating City? Well, more importantly, I came to meet you. Although the Mythra Core is still functioning, I cant hold on much longer. ?Azeela said slowly. "What''s the meaning?" ?Li Si looked at Azela in surprise. It felt like he was giving his last words. ? He ??had asked Black Cat before that for their magical intelligent life, there is basically no so-called lifespan limit. As long as the magical mark of existence is still there, it will not disappear. My core is damaged beyond repair. The floating city is still functioning normally because I can barely maintain it. If I eventually collapse and disappear, the entire floating city will lose control. By then, I dont know what the entire floating city will become. "Over the years, you are the first person to meet the requirements of a successor, so I came out to see you. This is also within my authority." ?Li Si frowned slightly, but he had never noticed this situation. In her previous life, in the near future, Risa would control this floating city. ??If it is true as the girl Azera in front of me said, the controller of the entire floating city is a legendary mage, but the normal operation of the location must rely on the help of magical intelligent life. Ordinary magical intelligent life may not be able to maintain such a grand floating city. In other words, only Gladys-level magical intelligent life can fully unleash the power of the floating city. So in the future, due to the abnormality of the magical intelligent life Azela itself, Risa will not be able to fully exert the power of this floating city, so she will choose to let this floating city stay on the Pearl Sea for a long time. Azeela noticed Li Sis expression and thought he was worried about lack of time, so he explained: "You don''t have to worry too much. I can feel your strong vitality. You must be still very young." "Although I am destined to disappear, I can still maintain it for at least a thousand years in a dormant state." This time is enough for you to break through and become a legendary mage. When you take control of this floating city, all the permissions of the floating city controller will be opened to you. You have time to cultivate a new Gladys-level magical intelligent life. And theres no need to bother, the black cat following you can take my place. ??Li Si felt Azela''s kindness, but did not explain what he had just thought. I feel like you are very confident in me breaking through to the legendary level? ?Li Si spread his hands and said with a chuckle. Azeela nodded, a smile finally appearing on his face. "Of course, the information and intelligence I have stored allow me to deduce the probability of you becoming a legendary." How much is it? ?Li Si asked curiously. 80%, the remaining 20% ??is considering the probability of your accidental death. Azeela said calmly. Generally speaking, no matter how talented a genius is, there is at least half a chance that he will die due to various abnormal circumstances. But the legendary assassin next to you, his relationship with you obviously goes beyond a general affiliation. This makes me judge that he is very likely to take action to protect your safety, which is why the probability of you breaking through and becoming a legend is so high. While speaking, a new tall and thin figure appeared next to Azela. ??Li Si took a look and found that it was his boss Joyce. Well, it seems that your intelligence collection is very comprehensive. ?Li Si shrugged and looked at Azera. Then what should I do if I want to control this floating city? You dont need to do anything, just continue to improve your strength until you become a legendary mage. ?Azeela said seriously: According to the first article of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], as long as you can break through the protective measures of the tower and come to me, you can become the new owner of this floating city. If you dont meet the requirements, its impossible to come into contact with my existence. Although Azela Floating City has been attacked, the protection of the core area is still quite complete, and the legendary elemental guards are operating normally. According to my judgment, as long as you become legendary, you can break through the two legendary elemental guards in front of the tower with the legendary assassin. I will not give you any direct help in this. However, now I can increase your permissions in the floating city, allowing you to use some of the facilities in the Azera floating city to break through to the legendary level faster. Thats it~ ??Li Si was a little curious and didn''t know what else this floating city could be helpful to him besides the big library. I will open the secret room under the Azera Great Library where the core of Mythras core circuit is stored, and temporarily activate the secret setting of the circuit core. You can meditate and practice in that place. Each secret room that stores the core of Mythras Core Circuit is the most important place in the floating city, and the danger of the circuit core makes ordinary mages unable to resist, so this place is basically not open to people below the legendary level. ??Li Si nodded. The place where the Great Library is located also has the same mark on Li Si''s map. There must be the same secret room as here. ?Such abundant magic power can indeed significantly improve the meditation of a normal mage, and it can also temporarily eliminate the fatal temptation and danger brought by the core of Mythra''s core circuit. But Li Si is not a normal mage. ?Meditating in this area is indeed very important to ordinary mages, but for Li Si, it means doubling the experience gained through meditation. For Li Si, who can harvest player experience, this is at most the icing on the cake. ? Comparatively speaking, the circuit core of the Mythra core interests him more, as it can greatly improve his understanding of magic patterns and magic elements. ?As long as you ensure that you are mentally strong and have early warning and emergency measures in place, this risk is controllable. After telling Azeela his needs, Azeela''s eyes looked strange, but in the end he did not refuse Li Si''s request. She will not activate the secret settings at the core of the circuit, leaving Li Si free to experiment and study it. ?Perhaps she has never seen such a bold gold-level mage? I will open the element pools of the four element towers. You can enter the element towers to receive [Element Tempering]. The [Rolando Magic Workshop] in the inner city is open to you, you can use this magic workshop. [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] are also open to you, and your permissions in these places have been increased to gold level. Azera said softly, as if these places that ordinary gold-level mages dream of are nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 Elemental Tempered Earth Chapter 396 Element TemperingEarth Azera Floating City, ??Li Si looked at the majestic earth element tower not far away with its top surrounded by a brown-yellow ring, and cautiously touched it. There is no way around this. Although I just met the magical intelligent being who claimed to be Azera, the other party also gave Li Si considerable authority. ??But the other party did not protect Li Si from the attacks of the patrolling elemental golems. ??Moreover, the location of the four elemental towers of Azera Floating City is the absolute core of the inner city of the floating city. This is also one of the areas with the largest number of elemental golems. ?However, Li Si still took the risk and came here. There is no other way, he is too curious about the [Element Tempering] opportunity mentioned by the girl Azera. Compared with the opportunity of [Elemental Tempering], other [Rolando Magic Workshop], [Modeste Explosive Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] are also very important places. ?However, those places are used to assist arcane research and practice, and cannot directly improve Li Si''s strength. ?According to Azera, [Elemental Tempering] is one of the most important areas in the entire floating city of Azera, and it is also one of the few methods that can directly improve the elemental affinity and other abilities of mages. However, [Elemental Tempering] requires consuming the purest elemental power accumulated by the floating city. The opportunity to receive [Elemental Tempering] was fought over by tens of thousands of people in the former Azera Floating City. Only those with the most outstanding talent and ability to compete with the floating city Those who contribute the most are eligible. ?But these are of little significance now, and Li Si is the only one left in the entire Azera Floating City. ?However, if you want to accept [Elemental Tempering], you must enter the four elemental towers and enter the [Elemental Waterfall] at the bottom. ??Azeela said that she had given Li Si permission to enter the Elemental Tower, but he could only accept [Elemental Tempering] and could not go to other areas. As for Li Sis other questions, Azela just shook his head slightly and asked Li Si to experience it for himself and then he would understand. ?Then Azeela''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know if he fell into a deep sleep again. Azera disappeared very simply, not even leaving a way for Li Si to contact her. Li Si could only hide the secret room and head straight to the nearest earth element tower helplessly. ??Li Si sneaked carefully in the shadows, holding his breath and not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of alarming the four elemental golems patrolling together ten meters in front. ??? If there are one or two elemental golems, Li Si still has the confidence to try to break through. With this team of elemental golems with all four elements, Li Si has no desire to take action. ??Li Si was also very patient, hiding his aura as low as possible, and waited for half an hour. When the elemental golems finally left in another direction, he cautiously continued to approach the earth element tower. ?Joyce had brought Liz here before, but he just let the black cat try it out and then left without spending too much time. At that time, Joyce, who was a legendary strong man, was with me, so I didnt feel anything yet. ??Now Li Si is sneaking through these sensitive elemental golems bit by bit, feeling like dancing on a tightrope. ??He has failed several times before. The most terrifying one was when he attracted more than a dozen gold-level elemental golems to chase him. He did not dare to look back. ??Had I not used space teleportation to escape at the critical moment, I don''t know how long I would have been chased and hacked. ?But this time, he was finally almost reaching the earth element tower. Forty or fifty meters in front of us is the final destination. The closer he got, the clearer all the details of the tower became in Li Si''s eyes. The body of the tower is covered with dense magic runes and patterns, each of which is extremely fine. Countless sequences of fine magic patterns form a huge magic pattern surrounding the tower. ??Some of these magic patterns are wrapped around the tower like vines, while others are dotted throughout the tower like stars, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The sky above our heads has been shrouded in a huge brown-yellow ring surrounding the spire. ?Li Si looked up and felt the magic of magic power and his own insignificance. Brown-yellow light faintly emerged on the tower, as if flowing in magic runes and patterns, sometimes soft, sometimes dazzling, jumping and flashing on the tower as if it had been given life, and the entire tower seemed to be covered with a layer of gold. of gauze. ??The closer he got to the tower, the more Li Si could feel powerful waves of magic spreading from the tower to all directions, and the rich aura of earth-attribute magic elements enveloped the entire area. ??This tower is simply the ultimate wonder of the power of magical elements! ??Li Si sighed in his heart, and then his eyes were attracted by the tall figure guarding the main entrance of the tower. ??It seems like you can hear the voices of magicians chanting incantations in a low voice in the tower, and feel their magical power gathering and interweaving here. ?This earth-yellow golem is more than ten meters tall and huge. It exudes a strong earth elemental atmosphere and terrifying magic fluctuations. This is the legendary earth elemental golem! Compared with other legendary elemental golems, this golem is more like a human being and has a fixed form. ?Its body is composed of countless sharp stones, each of which seems to have been carefully carved, showing a primitive and wild beauty. All the stones are tightly connected together to form the golem''s hard body, giving people an unshakable feeling. Under the illumination of the brown-yellow light in the mid-air, the stones on the demon statue''s body shone with a cold light, as if they were countless sharp blades, arranged staggered like sawtooths, exuding an extremely dangerous aura of death, which made people uncomfortable. Dare to approach easily. ??This demon statue stood quietly in front of the tower, as if it were the guardian of the earth, quietly guarding the tower behind it. ??Li Si looked at the legendary golem not far away, still feeling a little nervous. ?According to Azela, she has already opened corresponding permissions to Li Si. In other words, Li Si is qualified to enter this elemental tower at this moment. The legendary golem in front of him will not attack him. But after all, he was facing this terrifying existence. Although the aura of the legendary earth elemental golem in front of him was relatively restrained, unlike the fire elemental golem that poured out terrifying pressure all the time, Li Si also felt that The focus has been raised to the strongest level. ?Hands on the space ring with his right hand. If he encounters danger, Li Si does not intend to construct a space spell to teleport away, but directly activates the [Advanced Teleportation Technique] in the ring. After all, there is no room for error when facing a legendary existence. I dont know why, but all the gold-level elemental golems that were originally densely distributed disappeared around the tower. Are those elemental demons also afraid of this legendary demon in front of them? ??Li Si made a small complaint in his mind, then stopped sneaking and walked cautiously towards the tower. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si raised his foot and stepped thirty meters away from the earth elemental golem. This is the information Uncle Joyce told him. ?These legendary elemental golems will detect and attack enemies within thirty meters of them, so Li Si should pay attention to keeping a safe distance. ?But now it is being used to commit suicide by Li Si. ttle ??The sound of rocks rubbing together suddenly sounded. Li Si''s vigilance was at its highest in an instant, and all the muscles in his body tensed up. He waited for the next moment to realize something was wrong and ran away. ??The tall rock demon statue raised its head slightly, and the originally dark eye sockets lit up with golden light, just like people''s eyes. ??The golden eyes trembled slightly, as if they were examining Li Si. After a moment, the golden light dimmed, and the demon returned to its previous state. ??Has the authority been approved? ??Li Si looked at the demon statue in front of him cautiously and took a few tentative steps forward. Finding that there was no other movement from the golem, he felt relieved and walked slowly towards the Tower of Elements. ??While passing this legendary elemental golem, Li Si slowed down and looked at it carefully. ??If he weren''t worried about triggering the golem''s defense mechanism, Li Si would even want to reach out and touch it. The feel of the legendary elemental golem should be very good. Putting aside the thoughts of death in his heart, Li Si walked towards the main entrance of the tower. ??As Li Si approached the main entrance, the main entrance of the tower slowly opened outwards, but the doorway was covered with a layer of brown-yellow light, hiding the scene inside like a water curtain. Since the legendary elemental golems didn''t respond, Li Si didn''t worry about being in danger in the elemental tower and walked straight into the gate. After a burst of dazzling light, Li Si opened his eyes and was instantly shocked by the scene inside the tower. Inside this magic tower, the space appears both spacious and deep. The towering body seems to reach straight to the sky. It is not a layered structure like ordinary mage towers. This elemental tower stretches from the top of the tower to the bottom of the tower where Li Si is. It is smooth from top to bottom, without any obstruction in between. The walls of the tower shine with a soft, almost golden light. Countless magic pattern circuits are entangled and combined on the smooth walls, and even form a faint shadow of magic pattern chains suspended in the air, linking the entire elemental tower. The most eye-catching thing is the brown-yellow elemental waterfall pouring down from the top of the tower! ??The waterfall composed of pure earth-attribute magic elements is like a huge ribbon, hanging down from the top of the tower. Every drop of water shines with brown light, as if it is given life. The water droplets composed of magic elements jumped and rotated in the air, and finally fell into the pool in the center of the tower. The surface of the pool is also filled with the same brownish-yellow light. The water rippled and the light swayed, as if the entire pool was breathing and shining. ??The edge of the pool is carefully carved from the same sharp stones and is integrated with the tower body, exuding a simple and mysterious atmosphere. ?Faint but profound elemental fluctuations circulated continuously in the tower, stimulating Li Si''s nerves. ?Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. What he saw before him was simply a miracle! ??He once explored the temple left by the **** Ansi Aier on the small island in the Pearl Sea, which could not be compared with what he saw before him. ?Such a majestic elemental power in front of you, is it even much stronger than the magic power of the legendary mage? ??Li Si was a little stunned. Everything in the tower was completely beyond his imagination, but he quickly regained his attention. ?So, is the [Elemental Waterfall] that Azera is talking about the one in front of you? ??Li Si looked at the brown-yellow light band falling from the sky in front of him, and all he felt was the extremely rich earth element aura. ??Is this connected to the brown-yellow halo on the spire of the tall tower? ?Li Si thought to himself and looked at the strange elemental waterfall in front of him. It is obvious that the earth element particles have gathered into a liquid form here, but the waterfall falling into the pool did not make many waves, or even made the slightest sound. ?This is already beyond Li Sis ability to understand. It should be a creation of legendary power, right? ?Li Si shook his head and walked straight towards the waterfall without thinking more. Just when he was about to enter the pool, the tower seemed to sense something, and countless chains with illusory magic patterns floating in the air fell one after another and condensed in front of Li Si. A golden staircase appeared in front of Li Si, and the end platform of the staircase went deep into the elemental waterfall. Thats it! ?Li Si looked at the stairs in front of him thoughtfully. He had previously wondered why there was nothing in this high tower except for waterfalls and pools formed by the earth element. It turns out that all the operations in the tower can be made up of the illusory magic pattern chains in mid-air. ?This magic pattern technology is really amazing! I dont know what other functions these illusory magic pattern chains can have besides [Element Tempering]? ??Li Si tentatively stepped on the ladder, and after finding that it was as solid as a rock on the earth, he climbed up with confidence and approached the elemental waterfall. After a moment, Li Si looked at the elemental waterfall passing through the stairs in front of him as if passing through the void. He let out a long sigh of relief, took a step forward after getting ready, and his whole body was immersed in the elemental waterfall. Heavy! Very heavy! This is the only thought in Li Si''s mind now. ?Li Si clenched his teeth, feeling that all the bones in his body were creaking under the terrifying pressure. ??The magic torrent formed by the earth element, under the control of special magic patterns, directly washed and tempered every part of Li Si''s body. The muscles, bones and even skin of the body are constantly absorbing the purest earth element power, and are continuously tempered and strengthened by the erosion of the elemental torrent. But while this kind of elemental tempering brought benefits to Li Si, it also brought terrifying pressure. The power of magic elements is the most amazing! ?This pressure is not mainly reflected in the physical body, but more directly oppresses Li Si''s spirit and will. ??Li Si''s strong body was of little use at this moment, and he could only use all his efforts to resist the impact from the mental and will levels. Ding~ [Detected that you are receiving [Elemental TemperingEarth]! ] [Start [Element TemperingEarth] special judgment! ] [Judgment (1/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism passed! (Feat [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] takes effect)] [Judgment (2/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism passed! (Feat [Advanced Earth Elemental Affinity] takes effect)] [Judgment (36/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Extraordinary Magic] takes effect)] [Judgment (64/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Soul Sublimation] takes effect)] [Judgment (100/?): Earth element tempering baptism judgment passed! (Feat [Hymn of Courage] takes effect)] [Judgment (101/?): The judgment of earth element tempering and baptism failed! (The current level limit has been reached)] [[Elemental TemperingEarth] special judgment is over! ] [Your earth element affinity has increased significantly! ] [You gain special expertise [Elemental BodyEarth]! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Sarissas Wool Chapter 397 Sarisas Wool Half a year later, the Floating City, Azela Great Library, ??The bookshelf filled with all kinds of precious magic books is still floating and rotating quietly in mid-air, just like it has remained unchanged for thousands of years. ?But this time, it seems a little different from before. Li Si, how about this time? Can it succeed? ??The black cat licked its little paws and said to Li Si boredly. ?In the past six months, it has also collected a set of elemental golems with Li Si''s help, but occasionally it still likes to lie on Li Si''s shoulders in the form of a black cat. It should be almost done this time. ?Li Si nodded and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of him was distorted, and a young and beautiful figure suddenly appeared there. ??Risa, who was wearing a dark blue mage robe, staggered slightly and her face turned a little pale. ?But when she saw Li Si, she jumped a little excitedly and said happily to Li Si: Li Si, I finally succeeded! Awesome! ??Li Si touched Risa''s head, feeling the softness of her hair passing through her fingers, and a smile appeared on her face. He is teaching Risa to learn [Teleportation]. ?Having been in seclusion in this floating city of Azera for half a year, he is quite familiar with this floating city. Except for the most critical parts of the floating city, Li Si visited almost all other places. Except for collecting some treasures hidden in secret places that were not discovered by the elders of the Kane family, he spent more time in Ah Zera''s Great Library and the secret room below where the core of Mythra''s core circuit is stored. During this period, in addition to continuing to rely on various important places in the floating city to study arcana, Li Si also continued to refine his magic power. At the same time, he also read all the legendary magic books in the large library that were useful to him. ?Among the places open to Li Si by Azera, it goes without saying that the Elemental Tower can give Li Si the opportunity to temper elements. [Rolando Magic Workshop] is one of the top magic workshops in Azera Floating City, besides the core tower. It was once a magic workshop established by the legendary mage Rolando. The various magic research equipment in it are still A product of the magical empire of Netheril. ??Although most of the magic research equipment is a bit old and cumbersome and not as good as the first magic workshop of Mr. Stephens at the Royal Academy of Magic in Fes, it is completely sufficient for Li Si. ??Li Si can also use these magic research equipment to simulate the state of the wizards in the Magic Empire when they were conducting arcane research, which is also an inspiration to him. ??However, some magic equipment is a bit special to Li Si, and he has never seen such equipment at all. ??It''s like one of the large crystal screen-like devices, made entirely of high-grade magic crystals. ?In Li Si''s experiment, it was discovered that this device can three-dimensionally manifest the spell model of the output spell, but its more important function seems to be to test the matching degree with a certain existence. ??However, no matter how Li Si tried, the latter part of the function could not be enabled. Is this part of the function damaged? ?At that time, Li Si was still surprised, but later he discovered that some magic equipment could not be used like this crystal screen. Perhaps a key factor is missing? Is it related to the disappearance of the Magical Empire of Netheril? ??Li Si tried in every possible way to no avail, so he could only keep these doubts in his mind. ?Other than that, the biggest surprise that Rolandos Magic Workshop brought to Lis was the source of magic power connected to the floating city. ?This allows Li Si to not worry about the consumption of magic power at all when conducting magic experiments, saving a lot of trouble. This is an advantage that even the teachers first magic workshop does not have. ?At the same time, the Rolando Magic Workshop was just the right time for Li Si, who stopped his plan to build a personal magic workshop in Dan Erluo Port. After all, no matter how well-constructed the magic workshop is, it will definitely not be as good as the floating city. ??It is enough for Li Si to prepare some convenient magic research equipment, so there is no need to spend other thoughts on this aspect. ??Furthermore, the floating city is secretive enough, and it is not too troublesome for Li Si, who masters space teleportation, to go back and forth, which naturally saves this money. ?In addition to the magic workshop, the [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] and [Azera Arcane Garden] in the floating city are also quite top-notch magic research sites. [Modeste Explosion Proving Ground] was a proving ground used by the mages of the floating city to experiment with large-scale spell attacks. After activating magic protection, this proving ground can even withstand legendary level spell attacks. Naturally enough for Li Si. And [Azera Arcane Garden] is an upgraded version of a certain function of the Magic Workshop. The areas are used to simulate different environments to provide specialized assistance to mages in their magic research and mastery. For example, if Li Si wants to master a fire element spell, he can study it in the lava area simulated by the Arcane Garden. In this place, the fire element magic element is more active, and the possibility of mastering the corresponding spell is higher. ??But this is only the most basic application. In addition to the four basic magic elements, Arcane Garden can also simulate the undead, light, abyss and other environments. ?There is even a special room, which is empty but full of chaotic and disordered spiritual power. This room plays a great role in the practice of magic control spells. ?Of course, since he has this unique advantage, Li Si will not occupy the entire floating city to practice alone. ?However, except for the most at ease people, Li Si will not bring others to the floating city casually. ?Not long after meeting the girl Azera, Li Si basically explored the floating city, and after basically ensuring that there were no potential dangers, he brought Risa here through teleportation. Risa was quite surprised when she first came to Azera Floating City, and was shocked by this magnificent magical creation. After Li Si took her around and learned about the preciousness of this floating city, Risa''s heart was filled with trust and touch for Li Si. Risa naturally knew about the Floating City. Even when Li Si left the Bright City, Teacher Stephens took her to the [Offa Floating City] of the Pan-Continent Mage Association. ?Now Master Li Si has discovered a lost floating city, and it is still functioning normally. ??When this news spreads, I dont know how many legendary mages will be envious and red-eyed. For Li Si, before he breaks through the legendary level and has the strength to occupy this floating city, the best way for him is not to tell other people about this matter. But now Master Li Si actually told her this extremely important secret and shared all his discoveries with himself. ?Li Si''s trust moved Risa very much, which also made Risa feel no resistance when faced with Li Si''s occasional moves. ?Li Si naturally didnt know the girls little thoughts. In his opinion, Risa was completely his. ?Even in a sense, if Li Si had not been reborn, Risa would have inherited this Azera floating city in the future. Now that he is sharing the secret of the floating city with Risa, Li Si has no other ideas at all. ?However, after Li Si asked the black cat to open the gold-level permissions of Azera''s Great Library to Risa, the girl was almost completely immersed in the library. ?In Li Sis view, Risa is like a little squirrel entering the granary, squatting in the library every day without wanting to leave. For Risa, she has been accustomed to being with books since she was a child in the library of the Kane family mansion. ?Although Li Si has always wanted Risa to be more active and go out more, Risa also works hard to go out to practice and hone her abilities. ?However, Risa still liked the time of reading alone. At most, she later preferred to read quietly with Master Li Si. ?Now it is the first time that she comes to the Azera Great Library. The vast sea of ??magic books in front of her is simply heaven to Risa. Risa curled up in the library to read every day, flipping through various magic books that recorded profound magical knowledge. When she got tired of reading, she would at most flip through those magic books that recorded the history of the development of magic and interesting things in the Magic Empire of Netheril. . ??Li Si let her go after trying it for a while, as long as Risa could maintain normal magic training and practice. After all, Risa''s body is being baptized and strengthened by the four elemental planes anytime and anywhere. This effect is much stronger than the [Element Tempering] effect that Li Si received in the Elemental Tower of the Floating City. ?Li Si was not worried at all that Risa would be damaged by this. ?During his time in the Floating City, Li Si would also pull Risa for actual combat discussions from time to time. ??Although Li Si basically used his rich combat experience and special combat methods to defeat Risa, the improvement in Risa''s strength is still quite obvious. Apart from anything else, the power of the evocation spells used by Risa has become more and more terrifying. Li Si now does not dare to stand still and let Risa attack directly. After all, the evocation spells used by Risa, that is, the elemental spells, have completely demonstrated the horror of her legendary talent after she broke through to the gold level. ??The protective spells used by Li Si simply could not withstand the continuous bombardment like a flood. ?However, Li Si was not without improvement. In addition to his rich combat experience, the more important thing was the successful acquisition of Risa''s combat expertise. ??After all the many battles and discussions in the past six months, Li Si''s probability of triggering the limited-time challenge mission is low, but it can still be triggered several times. ??As for the expertise he obtained, Li Si could only say that [Elemental Torrent Dominator] could only represent part of Risa''s talents at best. What was more important was Risa''s series of elemental affinity and violence output expertise. Expertise [Advanced Fire Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the fire element has almost reached its peak. You will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you are immune to negative effects such as fire poison and elemental infection. Expertise [Advanced Wind Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the wind element has almost reached its peak. When using wind spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your spell casting speed will be increased to a certain extent. Expertise [Mana Return]: When you cast a spell, you will recover 20% of the mana consumed by the spell each time you cast it. At the same time, depending on the mana cost, the spell damage caused by this spell will increase by 1% to 10%. Expertise [Legendary Spell Volley]: After entering combat, every time you use a spell, your intelligence attribute will increase by 0.1%, and the maximum attribute increase is 30%; when the attributes are superimposed to the maximum value, each time you use a spell, you will cause damage. 30% will be converted into true damage Special feat [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind and Earth]: Your affinity with water, fire, wind and earth elements increases by 20%, and your intelligence attributes increase by 10%. The water, fire, wind and earth elements you use The spell power of related spells is increased by 20% Perhaps it was because he had taken too hard from Risa that even if Li Si triggered the time-limited challenge mission during the competition, he did not get any useful expertise. Its basically some experience points, or a little attribute bonus. ?But the expertise Li Si has gained now is surprising enough. Advanced Wind Elemental Affinityand Advanced Fire Elemental Affinity, this is one of the most improved specialties for mages. ?Li Si''s own elemental affinity can be considered quite pitiful. He didn''t even master the lowest elemental affinity at the beginning. ?The Fire Element Affinity is still the [Intermediate Fire Element Affinity] expertise obtained from Camus before, but it was later upgraded to an advanced level with the addition of the legendary accessory [Stephenss Wisdom]. ?But now Li Si has completely mastered the advanced affinity expertise of the four basic elements, which can be regarded as making up for the last shortcoming. It can only be said that Risa is so terrifying. All of her elemental affinity specialties are indeed top-notch. Li Si even suspected that Risa possesses other top-level elemental affinity specialties. Even after all elemental affinity feats reached advanced levels, Li Si still felt that there was a certain gap between himself and Risa''s elemental affinity feats in battle. It''s a pity that Li Si did not have this special expertise. ?In addition, the [Mana Return] feat can be regarded as one of the top mana return feats, which means that every time a spell is cast, a certain amount of mana will be restored, and it can also increase the power of the spell. ??This is also the key to Risa being able to become a spell turret. She must have a lot of this kind of mana recovery expertise. Ordinary mages like Risa can''t last more than a few minutes in a battle by spending mana as much as they want. However, no matter how much time passes in Risa''s battle, as long as Lis doesn''t interrupt her, Risa has never seen her mana exhausted. And being able to get the [Legendary Spell Volley] expertise was a stroke of luck for Li Si. ?This should be the strongest combat expertise that Risa has mastered. The only problem is that 300 spells must be cast in combat to fully utilize the power of this expertise, but this cannot cover up the power of this expertise at all. Increase the intelligence attribute by 30%, and at the same time, 30% of the combat damage caused is converted into real damage, which means that even if you rely on spell shield defense, it is impossible to completely resist Risa''s attack. No big deal, just use small fireballs to stack up before the important battle. Special expertise [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind, and Earth] is a combination of four specialties that Li Si obtained after undergoing elemental tempering from the four elemental towers in the floating city. The effect can only be said to be simple, direct and violent! Just be strong and thats it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 【World Tree Sprouts】 Chapter 398 [World Tree Sprouts] ??Although he obtained many powerful specialties from Risa and made up for his own shortcomings, even in the end Lisi still failed to complete the second ring of the legendary mission. ??The special expertise [Arcane Favored] was not obtained. There was no way, Li Si had already explored almost all the places he could explore, but in the end the inner city exploration rate still stayed at 58%. From this point of view, as the core area of ??the inner city of the floating city, the high tower should be the most important part of the inner city. ?Now it seems that Li Si will not be able to complete the second ring of the legendary series of tasks without exploring the tower. Tsk! In this case, we can only wait until we reach the legendary level before exploring again. ??Li Si no longer plans to stay in this floating city of Azera. First of all, he has stayed in this floating city long enough, and now he has made full use of the resources that are valuable to him. ??For example, Li Si has read and studied all the legendary magic books in Azera''s Great Library during this period of time. For Li Si, it is time to start the next journey to improve his strength. After all, for Li Si, who has a system and past life memories, Li Si can completely improve his personal level by investing in experience. Staying in the floating city does not mean much to him. ??More importantly, Li Si plans to go to the south of Fanor continent, and his destination is the great Navia forest, known as the forest of elves. The Great Forest of Navia is a vast forest covering the southern two-thirds of the continent of Fanor. ?There, the boundaries of the forest seem out of reach, as if they extend to the end of the world. Walking there feels like being in an endless green ocean. The breeze blows through the forest and makes a rustling sound, as if the waves in the sea are gently lapping the shore. ?A variety of creatures thrive on this land, and together they form a vibrant ecosystem. From tiny insects to huge beasts, every life has found its place here, working together to maintain the harmony and balance of this forest. ?Of course, the elves are the masters of this large forest. The nature-loving elves maintain and protect the operation of this forest. ??Although the entire Navia Forest is under the control of the Elf Kingdom, the Elf Kingdom''s situation is very special and is different from the Human Kingdom. ??Although they also claim to be the kingdom of elves, due to the vast area of ??the Navia forest and the living habits of the elves, the elves most of the time live in the large forest in the form of city-states or villages. ?This also makes the overall structure of the Elf Kingdom very loose. It is actually a ruling system with the Sun Elf family, the ruler of the Elf Kingdom, as the core. When there are no important affairs, the various elven families in the elven kingdom basically go their own way and live in a peaceful and peaceful forest. ?This may also be because of the long life of the elves, their overall life pace is slow, and they are not very interested in the affairs of other races. Because they believe that the land outside the great forest has no meaning to them, the Elf Kingdom has always firmly controlled the Great Navia Forest and has no idea about the outside territories. Elves are famous for their poetry, dance, rap and magical skills, advocating the simple beauty of nature. Their handicrafts are exquisite and gorgeous, and are loved by human nobles. As a result, many human caravans go in and out of the great forests of Navia, exchanging goods and making huge profits. But at the same time, there are not without conflicts between humans and elves. The elves living in the great forests of Navia have fair skin and slender and elegant bodies. In particular, the elves are quite outstanding in beauty and beautiful. Therefore, in the human kingdom, elf slaves are quite popular among the noble lords. As for what the nobles used to buy the elven slaves, that is a well-known thing. As this situation spread among the nobles of the human kingdom, owning an elf slave has become a habit for the nobles to show off to each other and show their status. ?It is precisely for this reason that the price of elven slaves in the human kingdom is getting higher and higher. ??The violence involved attracted many people, and many extraordinary professionals even formed slave-catching teams to secretly go to the Elf Forest to capture young elves and sell them as slaves. ??This was certainly not something the Elf Kingdom could endure. After discovering this situation, the Elf Kingdom directly formed Elf Guards for the first time to patrol the areas around the great forest and hunt down humans who entered the forest without permission. ?In some extreme cases, the elves will even hunt down the slave-catching teams, even if they leave the great forests of Navia. This situation has even affected the trade between the Elf Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. However, the Elf Kingdom is far stronger than the several human kingdoms located around the Elf Forest, so those human kingdoms can only endure it by rubbing their noses. ?It is even possible that the rulers of the human kingdom are a little guilty, and they are not uninvolved in those things. After all, the Elf Forest is too vast, and the elves'' reproductive abilities are not strong. The number of races has always been maintained at a stable level. This also leads to the fact that the Elf Guards often fail to detect all the slave-catching teams in time, and there are always some who slip through the net. fish. The huge profits are enough to tempt many people. However, this situation has existed for a long time, and the behavior of human nobles purchasing elven slaves has not disappeared. This has also led to most elves being hostile to humans to a certain extent. ??The closer you are to the edge of the great elven forest, the more common this mentality is in the hearts of elves. If nothing else, for example, Li Sis former teammate, Elena of the Yaer Mercenary Group, was an outstanding elf ranger. Even though she had lived in the Kingdom of Fes for some time, she was still hostile when she learned that Li Si was a noble of Fes. However, after getting along with him, she learned that Li Si was not that kind of person, and they naturally became friends. ??Li Si even received the [Silver Moon Blessing] and the milestone [Friend of the Elf Tribe] from Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess, which will provide a lot of help for him to go to the Elf Forest in the future. ??Li Si''s preparation to go to the Elf Forest was not a temporary decision, but also had his own considerations. ?His destination is the Elf King''s Court Drono City located in the Great Elf Forest! In Li Sis memory of his previous life, during version 2.0 [Total War], when various human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor were fighting to the death, this ancient elven royal court was destroyed for unknown reasons. ??The entire city of Drannor turned into a dead zone, and no one knew what happened on this land. ??The Elf Kingdom is also very secretive about this, and has never announced the reason for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. Because the main battlefield of the players was still on the battlefield of the human kingdom at that time, the Elf Forest was equivalent to a new map that was not open to the players, so no players participated in this major event. ??However, what Li Si can confirm is that the destruction of the Elf King''s Court Drono City seems to be related to the Sun Elf family Ilisel. ?After all, Drannor City is the territory of the Eliser family, and after the destruction of Drannor City, the Eliser family disappeared without a trace from the Elf Forest. ? It wasnt until the 4.0 main storyline [World Tree Crisis] that there were some clues pointing to the destruction of Drannor City being caused by the Elisir family, which seemed to be related to the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon. But Li Sis goal is not to prevent the destruction of Drannor City. That is not what Li Si cares about. ??The reason why Li Sis target is the Elf Kings Court, Drannor City, is because some time after the destruction of Drannor City, the elves discovered an extremely precious and rare [World Tree Sprout] in the center of the ruins of Drannor City! ?That is already one of the most precious treasures in the main world of Gaia, especially for the creatures living in the main world of Gaia. The World TreeThe giant tree [Yectrasil] is one of the most majestic features of the main world of Gaia. According to legend, the World Tree is rooted in the origin of the main world of Gaia, but its roots and branches extend to many other planes. Before it disappeared, plane travelers could even travel to other planes through the roots and branches of the World Tree. . It is precisely because of the magic of the World Tree that it has the ability to stabilize the foundation of the main world of Gaia and regulate the operation of the world. In a sense, the World Tree is already part of the main world of Gaia. ??The World Tree has a very lofty status in the world of Gaia, especially for the elves. ?In the legend of the elves, Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon [creator, guardian and ruler of elves], was the first generation of primitive elves born on the World Tree. ??The most noble of the elves, the sun elves and moon elves, are special beings with the blood heritage of the original elves. Therefore, the World Tree [Yuktrasiel] is enshrined by the elves as the ancestor of the elves. The elves, as well as the most common types of ancient tree creatures among the elves, can all trace their heritage back to the World Tree. However, the World Tree [Yectrasil] disappeared into the main world of Gaia a long time ago. According to the main elf **** Corellon, the World Tree has completed the responsibilities and missions of its existence and has now fully entered the world. The origin of the world of Gaia has become secret. The World Tree disappeared in front of the world, but the legend of the World Tree has not disappeared. The treasures left behind by the World Tree also confirm the traces of the World Tree''s former existence. The [World Tree Sprout] is one of the most precious treasures left. It is said that the World Tree has the ability to grant immortality to others, and the [World Tree Sprout] contains the most original power of the World Tree, and it also has this ability. But this is the least important ability of [World Tree Sprout]. Among the holy objects of the Elf Kingdom is a [World Tree Sprout]. During the New Year ceremony and baptism held every year in the Elf King City, the water soaked in the [World Tree Sprout] will be used to prepare newborns and ancient trees of the elves. Baptism gives them the purest life force. ??If its just like this, its not that important to Li Si. ??But Li Si knew that if he could obtain and use [World Tree Sprouts], he would be able to obtain a special specialty [World Tree''s Favor]! This is what the Elf hero and legendary ranger Ashol Alloroti did on the battlefield in the final battle against the Abyss Demon in version 4.0. If nothing else, the first effect of [The Blessing of the World Tree] is to permanently increase the luck value by 2 points, which is an extremely powerful improvement. ??If you include the bonuses from other worlds given by [The Blessing of the World Tree], it is basically equivalent to a simplified version of the Children of the World template! ?This is what Li Si covets the most. ??Although I dont know if the effect of using [World Tree Sprouts] is that good, I would not be willing not to give it a try. ?However, [World Tree Sprouts] is one of the most important treasures of the elves. For the elves, [World Tree Sprouts] are even more important than ordinary legendary powerhouses. Apart from the one that later appeared in the Elven Kingdom of Drannor City, Li Si could not think of any other way to obtain this treasure. You have to go and give it a try, and the [World Tree Sprout] was discovered some time after the destruction of Drannor City. As for why it appeared there, the Elf Kingdom is not clear. So, Li Si felt that he still had a good chance of intercepting this treasure in advance. At the same time, Li Si also had other purposes for this journey. ?Including the previous plan, the monks basic professional expertise [Proof of Nature] requires Li Si to understand nature through a long period of travel and can only obtain it after meeting the conditions. ??And also take a trip to the Duchy of Burns in the Kingdom of Pauline to see the little bat Angela. ??Under Li Si''s persuasion, she went to the castle of the legendary vampire to accept Cain''s inheritance. I don''t know what is happening to her now. ?? Li Si thought about the extremely rounded feel of the little white bat when it was coiled up, and couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic in his heart. There are many similar plans, and Li Si can only deal with them one by one slowly. The most important thing is that Li Si is definitely not willing to stay in Azera Floating City for a long time. He is different from Risa. Li Si still has many things to do and prepare for the future. ??He can''t just stay in one place and work hard to get to the legendary level. Even though he has become a gold-level powerhouse now, he will still be nothing in the turbulent times in the future. The sense of urgency in Li Si''s heart is still there. ?This is also the reason why he taught Risa the teleportation technique. After he left, Risa needed to travel between the Floating City and Dan''erluo Port on her own. ??However, it is possible that most of Risa''s talents are focused on evocation spells, and her mastery of space teleportation warlocks is average. ?Of course, this is also compared to Li Si. Risa''s learning speed is much faster than that of ordinary gold-level mage. The day after Risa mastered the teleportation technique, Li Si was ready to leave the floating city. Although Risa was quite reluctant to leave, this period was simply the happiest period for her. But she also knew that Li Si had more important things to do, and had no intention of stopping Li Si. She just looked a little tearful. ?However, after Li Si bullied her a little and promised to come back often, her red lips were slightly swollen and she was in a much better mood. ??This is indeed the case. After all, Li Si left a lot of space marks in the Floating City and Dan''erluo Port. With his current ability, although it is a bit troublesome, it is not a problem to come back from time to time. ?For this reason, Li Si did not take the black cat with him this time, but let him accompany Risa in the floating city. At the last moment when he used the teleportation technique to leave, Li Si suddenly felt a little confused and felt that he had forgotten something. What is ? Port of Danl''ro, ?The dusty Fink appeared outside the city, looking at the port city with excitement. Teacher, Im here to find you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 New Journey Nelin City Chapter 399 A new journeyNelin City Valentine Kingdom, Nelin City, ??The Kingdom of Valentin is one of several human kingdoms located in the south of Fanor continent near the Great Navia Forest. It is also a human kingdom bordering the eastern part of the Great Navia Forest. Unlike the human kingdoms in the middle of the continent that have been ignited by wars and disputes, the human kingdoms bordering the Elf Forest have undulating terrain, mostly hilly terrain, and there are not many areas suitable for human habitation. ?Similarly because of their proximity to the elven kingdoms, these kingdoms have not yet been involved in the war. ?But it was different in other areas. With the Kingdom of Fes making a "good start", many powerful kingdoms extended their greedy claws to the surrounding weak kingdoms. ?However, so far, the war on the entire Fanor continent is still in a controllable state. After all, those big countries are invariably annihilating their weaker neighbors, and are on guard and vigilant against kingdoms that are close in strength. The Kingdom of Fes is like this now. During the period of digesting the Kingdom of Berdych, it has recovered all its power. ?However, with the demise of those small countries and the disappearance of the buffer zone, one day conflicts between these powerful human kingdoms will be unavoidable. By then, even these remote kingdoms would not be able to escape the impact of war. ?But now, it is still the same place as usual, busy but with a somewhat peaceful atmosphere. ?In Nelin City, on the wide stone road, the sound of horse hooves, wheels and pedestrian footsteps interweave into a busy symphony. The caravans were loaded with all kinds of goods. Some of them had just come out of the elven forest, and some came from far away to come to this small city near the great Navia forest to buy special products from the elves and forest products. The constant traffic of caravans raises dust along the way, but it carries the breath of wealth and hope. ?In the shops on both sides of the street, merchants warmly greeted passers-by and displayed their products. ?Spices, medicinal materials from the big forest and even various dried and delicious fungi and fruits are neatly placed on the stalls. But what attracts the most attention of merchants are the exquisite handicrafts, weapons and equipment of the elves and even the magic props that exude various auras. The voices of bargaining were heard one after another, and the air was filled with a strong commercial atmosphere. ?The overall area of ??Nelin City is not large, and there are not many indigenous people. However, because it is close to the Elf Forest, it is quite prosperous, and the place is crowded with merchants. Li Si, dressed as an ordinary adventurer, walked on the streets of Nelin City, looking at the busy scene around him with interest, and spent a silver coin to buy some fresh fruits. Because the breath of life in the Elf Forest is much richer than in the outside world, all kinds of fruits are sweeter and juicier. ?Especially the Pomelo fruit in Li Sis hands. As long as the annoying mucus is removed after treatment, the crisp texture and sweet taste of the fruit pulp are quite attractive. Somewhat similar to the jackfruit on Blue Star, Li Si likes this fruit very much. Many residents in Nelin City make profits by processing and providing such simple fruits and game, and providing services to caravans. ?This city relies almost entirely on the trade of caravans to survive, so the residents are quite enthusiastic about outsiders. ??When Li Si was wandering around the city, he would often see thin people with long ears appearing. Some of these people are elves from the Elf Forest, but most of them are half-elves who are a mixture of humans and elves. Due to the pressure from the Elf Kingdom, the neighboring human kingdoms, at least on the surface, will not capture Elf slaves. ?Especially in cities, the city guards have maintained an active attack on the elf slave-catching teams. But thats all on the surface. Many times in the underground world of these cities, the sale of elven slaves at illegal auctions is a reserved item. As long as the elves don''t get caught with it, the city guards often pretend it''s nothing. ? Many times there is some kind of connection between the lords of these cities and the slave-catching teams. What''s more, those lords are the behind-the-scenes operators of the slave-catching teams. Through this method, they secretly make huge profits and satisfy their personal desires. As long as there is no direct evidence, the elves are somewhat helpless about this behavior. After all, the slave-catching teams strongholds are all set up in secret places outside the city. Even if one of them is destroyed, the lords cannot be directly involved. ?Although many elves are angry about this, they still have to abide by certain rules and bottom lines. ??Although the Elf Kingdom is powerful, the continent of Fanor is still dominated by humans, and both the legendary powerhouses and the camps of the gods are much stronger. Compared with elves, the living environment of half-elves is much worse. Half-elves are closer to elves in appearance. They are equally handsome, but their life span is only half that of elves. For this reason, humans regard half-elves as part of the elves. But for the elves, in their concept, half-elves are a group with impure blood, and they do not accept these half-elves. ?Even the Elf Royal Court did not allow half-elves to enter and looked at them with strange eyes. ??Half-elves also have no way to get the baptism of [World Tree Sprouts], thinking that they are not qualified to receive gifts from World Tree. ??Half-elves have pretty good talents. So far, most of them live in human cities and areas on the edge of the great Navia forest, mainly working as guards and mercenaries. Later on, the conflicts between the half-elves and the elves became more and more intensified, and even caused a big disturbance. ?However, Li Si is not very interested in these now. When he left the Floating City, he had already arranged all the affairs of Dan''erluo Port in advance. ?Mora and Bernal were responsible for all government affairs. Nothing major happened during Li Si''s stay in the floating city for half a year. The development of the territory was also prosperous, so Li Si had nothing to worry about. As for the security of the territory, Uncle Joyce and other men are here, so Li Si doesnt have to worry about it. So Li Si started the journey to the Elf Forest with confidence. Due to the requirements for obtaining the [Natural Certificate], Li Si did not use space teleportation and flying skills to rush, but chose to travel on foot. ?? Generally travel alone, occasionally join some caravans and stay for a while. Mr. Li Si, are you really not going to return to Kema City with us? Im willing to pay three times the amount to hire you! ?Beside Li Si, a man in brown casual clothes said. Charles is in charge, I dont care about the gold coins. ??Li Si threw a Pomelo into his mouth and said with a smile. My destination is the Kingdom of Paulin, and it is impossible to return with the caravan. Thats it Manager Charles had a look of regret on his face. Li Si had not relented despite his persuasion for so long. It seemed that there was no chance. The caravan he was in set out from Kema City in the former Kingdom of Berdych, came to Nelin City to trade, and purchased specialties from the Elf Forest before returning. ?At the border of the Valentine Kingdom, their caravan was unexpectedly attacked by a group of Silver-level Storm Wolves. ??If Li Si, who was passing by, hadn''t taken action, who knows what the final result would have been? Even if the attack of the wolves can be repelled, it will only be a miserable victory at best. Most of the ordinary men in the caravan will definitely not be able to save their lives. Charles knew very well that although Li Si had always shown the strength of the silver level, with his effortless posture and confidence, Li Si was probably a gold level existence. Charles is very confident in his judgment. As the leader of the caravan, he is quite confident in his vision of people. ?Although Li Si has some hidden aura of nobility, Charles does not think that this is a noble child who came out to see the world? ??Just kidding, that night Li Si easily and freely killed those wind wolves that were extremely difficult for the caravan. His experienced techniques and skillful skills were enough to prove that he was a well-deserved strong man. It is simply not comparable to those nobles who spend all day in idleness and use all kinds of precious potions to increase their strength. Charles even had a feeling that he was not sure whether he, the caravan''s guards, could escape from Li Si''s hands together with his life. ?It was also because of Li Si''s joining that the subsequent journey of the entire Chamber of Commerce seemed a bit uneventful, and they arrived at Nelin City safely. ?This is why Charles invited him again and again, knowing that Li Sis destination was somewhere else and the possibility of agreeing was very low. ?It is a pity that even three times the reward did not impress Li Si. ??Charles could only leave it at that. Then I wish you a safe journey, Mr. Li Si. ??Charles said regretfully, and then handed an exquisite mahogany box to Li Si. These are some of my little thoughts, thank you for your help along the way. "What''s this?" ?Li Si was a little curious, so he took it and opened it to take a look. ?In the mahogany box, there was a gorgeous emerald green bracelet quietly placed on the blue velvet cushion. ??This slender bracelet should be women''s jewelry. It seems to be carved from emerald green jade stone. The green color is as lively and moving as if it were alive. The bracelet is inlaid with a circle of exquisite gold patterns. The patterns are delicate and vivid, the lines are smooth and elegant, and after careful polishing and polishing, it is extremely bright and gorgeous. ?Under the sunlight, the gold patterns shine as if they are all lit up, and every outline and detail is clearly visible, as if a delicate golden picture is slowly unfolding on the wrist. ?This looks like the craftsmanship of the elves, and it is one of the treasures! ??Li Si took a look at it and found nothing special except for its exquisite appearance. It should be a normal elf jewelry. It would be a good gift to Risa! ??Li Si thought for a while, took the box and asked Charles: "This is?" This is the best elf jewelry the caravan has received in Nelin City this time. I hope you like it. ??Charles said with a smile that although this ornament was very precious, it could not be compared with the loss that Li Si had recovered for the caravan. Thank you then. ?Li Si didnt care, turned his hand and put it into the storage ring. Then Ill leave. ?Lee Si nodded to Charles and left directly. ??Charles opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything more to save him, and walked towards the Chamber of Commerce''s headquarters in a somewhat dejected manner. Although there is no hope, it would be good to leave an impression on Li Si. Only Li Si has a good temper, otherwise Charles would not dare to be so close. How about retiring or staying in the Chamber of Commerce this time? Charles thought to himself that he had already accumulated enough wealth to enable him to live a worry-free life in the future. Why should he continue to live a life with his head hanging on his belt? ?Especially looking at Li Sis extremely young appearance and strong strength, this feeling became even stronger. ?Charles let out a long sigh, shook his head and left with some lack of interest. On the other side, Li Si didnt care about Charles loss. He had more important things to do. ??In Nelin City, apart from the people related to the caravan, the most numerous people are the endless stream of adventurers. ??Naturally, the area and scale of the mercenary guild in Nelin City are much larger than those in other places, and there are endless mercenaries wearing different clothes. Different from Bright City, many of the mercenaries here are humans, elves or half-elves, and dwarves are still very rare here. The Great Navia Forest is extremely rich in products. All kinds of precious materials and plants are produced here, and there are many types. In addition, there are many magical beasts living in the forest. Although the elves are the masters of the great forests of Navia, in a sense they do not care about other races obtaining various resources from the great forests. The elves'' philosophy is somewhat similar to that of the druids. They believe that the forest is also a part of nature, and that reasonably and moderately obtaining resources and hunting monsters can help maintain the operation of the forest. What they opposed was the bottomless logging of the great forest and the invasion of elven towns by foreigners. It was only later that humans captured elven slaves that the relationship between elves and humans began to deteriorate. ??Li Si looked around at the mercenaries who were resting and drinking in the mercenary tavern. Perhaps because of the existence of elven mercenaries, the appearance of the mercenaries here was obviously much higher than that of other places. But still a little worse than me! ?Li Si made a conclusion with deep understanding and walked straight towards the bar of the tavern. How can I help you? ?Standing behind the bar is a well-dressed half-elf woman with a delicate face with a hint of youthfulness and charm. ??Li Si threw her a mercenary information card, then took the space ring and tilted it to the ground. Hurrah la la la ?All kinds of Warcraft materials poured down and soon piled up into a hill on the ground in front of the bar. ? ? Various magical crystals, furs, and claws of various magical beasts exude a faint magical aura, and the air in the entire area is even covered with a faint smell of blood. ? ?The wind wolf contains the fangs and claws of the wind element, the complete tiger skin and tiger whip of the earth tiger, and the precious fingernail-sized eyes of the thunder eagle. ??Zero and zero total, it is enough to show the amount of Warcraft materials in front of you! Coax! The abnormality in front of the bar immediately attracted the attention of all the mercenaries in the tavern. Who is this person? Where did he get so many Warcraft materials? Did he hunt them all by himself? "Could he be an agent of some mercenary group? He''s very unfamiliar, right?" It must be so, havent you sensed the magic power fluctuations of those materials? The lowest ones are all silver grade! ??Li Si did not pay attention to the surprise of others, pointed to the Warcraft materials on the ground and said to the half-elf girl: Help me deal with all these materials, remember to count the mercenary points. Dont give me any little thoughts, you know? Also, ask your stewards to come out. I want to buy some information. Obviously Li Si''s tone was not too harsh, but the half-elf girl''s face was a little pale, and she nodded repeatedly and said: Please rest assured, those things will not happen in the Mercenary Guild. After saying that, the girl waiter hurriedly trotted away towards the back. ??Li Si shook his head, sat in front of the bar, and ordered a glass of elf specialty fruit wine to taste. ??Although he didn''t care about the monsters he killed due to practice along the way, his good power leveling habits made him unwilling to be cheated by others. ??If it werent for the time-consuming and low value of collecting bronze-level Warcraft materials, the number of Warcraft materials here would have doubled several times. ?Although Li Si looks a little harmless, for some reason, his figure looks a bit mysterious and unpredictable against the background of the hill-like monster material. So much so that the discussions among the surrounding mercenaries were muted, and they involuntarily changed the topic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Mercenary Guild Information Chapter 400 Information about the Mercenary Guild ?Nelin City, Mercenary Guild Tavern, ?Li Si sat at the bar, slowly tasting the special fruit wine from the Elf Forest. There are so many varieties of elf fruit wine, and the color of the fruit wine in Li Si''s hand is a special light cyan color, with a crystal clear and amber-like feeling. This kind of fruit wine is brewed by the elves. The main materials are various fresh fruits from the great forests of Navia. Sometimes the elves also add some special spices and medicinal materials to it. The taste is delicate and special, with a natural and refreshing taste. smell. Because the taste of elves is relatively light, the alcohol content of elven fruit wine is not high. It is more like a drink. It is still very popular at tea parties of noble ladies in the human kingdom. ??Li Si took a sip of the fruit wine, but his mind was not in that. The reason why he chose to come to Nelin City was naturally not to run around aimlessly. ?His destination this time is the Elf King''s Court, Drannor City, but the biggest problem Li Si faces now is that he doesn''t know much about the current situation in the Elf Forest. That is, a lack of information. Because in version 2.0, the main battlefield for players is in the human kingdom, and there is quite little information about the elves. ??And the destruction of the Elf Royal Court occurred during this very sensitive time period. Because of the deliberate concealment of the elves, Li Si did not even know the specific time of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??Li Si can only roughly confirm that in the next year, changes in the Elf Royal Court are possible at any time. ??Although he was very confident in his own strength, Li Si didn''t dare to rush to the Elf King''s Court in a daze now. You must know that as one of the most prosperous forest cities of the elves, the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, has gathered quite a powerful force. ??There are several legendary strong men from the elves alone! ??But even with such a lineup, Drannor City still disappeared so quietly. From subsequent intelligence, we learned that in fact the elves did not know exactly what happened in Drannor City. It was not until entering the 4.0 main plot that there were clues pointing the destruction of Drannor City to Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss. ??Li Si is quite clear about Demogorgon''s methods. Even though Li Si once ruined Demogorgon''s plan in Ice Peak City, that was nothing to this demon prince. Demogorgon may have planted seeds in many places in the world of Gaia, and the matter in Ice Peak City may be just a detail in his most important plan. ??But Li Si can be sure that the destruction of the Elven Court is definitely an important part of Demogorgon''s plan. ? Even the legendary strong men in Drannor City could not prevent the destruction of the city, but Li Si did not have the confidence to think that he could. ?But for now, the only good news is the destruction of Drannor City. Demogorgon probably did not take action directly, or his actions were extremely secretive. Otherwise, the gods of the elven pantheon would not have discovered it. ??Although traces of elves can be found on all continents, the most important territory is undoubtedly the great Navia Forest on the continent of Fanor. ??This is said to be the core where the World Tree once took root in the main world of Gaia, and is naturally regarded as the most important home by the elves. ??Although Li Si is relatively familiar with the Navier Forest due to his memories from his previous life, he still needs to collect information about the current elves and be fully prepared before deciding what to do next. After all, Li Si was planning to take away their sacred object [World Tree Sprouts] from the elves territory, and he didnt want to be hunted down by the entire elves. So the time to cut in must be chosen well. It is best to take the [World Tree Sprouts] in advance after the destruction of Drannor City and before the elves notice any abnormalities. ?However, Li Si is not in a hurry now. He has plenty of time. He has plenty of time to collect information and formulate plans. ??Li Sis preparation was to first walk slowly along the human cities around the Navia Forest, collecting information while heading towards the Kingdom of Bolin. ??It is impossible for such a big thing as the destruction of the Elf Royal Court to be without any breaking news. ??If he didn''t know this news, Li Si probably would have been like the elves in his previous life, and would never have imagined that the Elf Royal Court would suddenly be destroyed. ??But now that he has the information about what will happen in the future, Li Si can completely collect information about the Elf Royal Court and detect anything wrong in advance. For Li Si, the mercenary tavern is the best place to collect intelligence. Although there may be more information from some underground organizations such as the Assassin''s Guild, its authenticity is not guaranteed. ??Li Si first planned to obtain the necessary information from the mercenary guild. As for dealing with those Warcraft materials, it is a matter of convenience. After waiting for a while, a middle-aged half-elf man was seen hurriedly walking down the stairs of the tavern, followed by the half-elf maid. Dear guest, welcome to your arrival! I am Drogo Kormi, the steward of the Mercenary Tavern. ??As soon as he walked to the side of Li Si, the half-elf who called himself Drogo had a smile on his face and saluted respectfully to Li Si. When he walked over, he had already seen the hill of Warcraft materials behind Li Si. The corners of his eyes trembled, and his attitude became more respectful and enthusiastic. ??Although he was a little surprised by Li Si''s youth, Drogo quickly adjusted his mood and continued enthusiastically: I dont know what to call you? Please rest assured that we will purchase these Warcraft materials at the most reasonable price, so please dont worry. Well, just call me Li Si. ?Li Si sat in front of the bar, turned his head and glanced at Drogo, nodded and said. Your Excellency Li Si, its a little inconvenient here. Why dont you please move and wait in our VIP room? If you want to buy information, its more convenient there, not to mention that it will take a lot of time to sort out these Warcraft materials. ??Drogo bowed his upper body slightly and stood next to Li Si and said. He is now very sure that the young man in front of him is a gold-level extraordinary professional. Although he didn''t feel any breath, this was the most wrong thing. He is a silver-level hunter. He can''t even detect the aura of the young man in front of him. There is no doubt that this person is much stronger than him, at least one level higher. As a border city, Nelin City has more powerful people, and there are also two gold-level professionals in the mercenary guild. But that doesnt mean that if he rashly angers a gold-level being, what good can he gain. The greater possibility is to leave the mercenary guild. ??Drogo didn''t want that. As a half-elf, it was quite rare for him to become one of the stewards of the mercenary guild. ?It is precisely because of his role as the manager of the mercenary guild that he is able to shelter many homeless half-elves. ??Drogo is very satisfied with his current life. He has a beautiful wife, healthy children, and high prestige among the half-elves. He doesn''t want to break his current stable life because of his carelessness. ?However, this extremely rare thing in front of him will also bring him opportunities. With so many World of Warcraft materials, as long as he can complete the acquisition normally, he will almost complete the target for this year as the manager of the mercenary guild, and he will also receive a generous reward. Also. ?Lee Si nodded, got up and followed Drogo upstairs. Drogo winked at the waiters standing by and led Li Si upstairs. After Drogo and Li Si left, the half-elf girl and the other waiters got busy, processing the Warcraft materials left by Li Si, sorting them into categories, counting them, and sending them to the warehouse behind the tavern. ?At this time, many mercenaries were paying attention to the process of counting materials, while discussing who the young man just was. Even if they had poor eyesight, seeing the overly humble attitude of the tavern steward Drogo when facing Li Si, they knew that their previous guesses were too wrong. ??The emergence of such a young gold-level professional in Nelin City is big news for the mercenaries. ??Mercenary Tavern, second floor, VIP room, Perhaps because it is close to the Elf Forest, all the buildings and interior decorations here are more in the style of the elves. Furniture, carpets, murals, etc. are all decorated with exquisite leaves and petals, mainly in light green, light blue and other colors. It feels like dewdrops in the morning or mist in the forest, giving people a feeling of freshness and refinement. feeling. At the same time, shining colors such as gold and silver will also be used appropriately to symbolize the mystery and nobility of the elves. ?But Li Si had seen too many of them in his previous life, so he didnt pay much attention to them and sat casually on a large wicker chair. ?This kind of wicker chair is made of several special vines tanned in the Navier Forest. It is soft, comfortable and breathable, and is very suitable for the humid and hot climate in the Elf Forest area. On the table in front of Li Si were various kinds of special fresh fruits, with crystal water drops falling on them. Next to them were a steaming pot of scented tea and dark green fruit wine in pure glass bottles. These are the specialties of the Elf Forest. Mr. Li Si, you can experience them. "Um." ?Li Si didnt pay much attention and casually took out a fruit with a red hard shell from the fruit plate in front of him. Gently press the top of the fruit, and the entire fruit shell will be completely split in Li Si''s hands, revealing the crystal clear white pulp. The juice is full, and the sweet taste spreads in your mouth with just one bite, leaving you with endless aftertaste. ?This Lord Li Si is very familiar with how to eat Lijia fruit. It may not be the first time he comes to the Elf Forest, so he should pay more attention. ??Drogo thought about it, looked at Li Si with a smile and said: Lord Li Si, I heard from the waiter that you are going to buy information from us. What are your needs? ?There are many people who buy information from mercenary guilds. After all, the reputation of mercenary guilds is quite good, and they will not use false information to deceive people. I need all the information about the elves and the great forests of Navia. Lees said directly to Drogo. ?Although he already knows a lot of information, he is not going to let go of any possible clues this time, and he doesn''t care even if it is repeated. Hearing this, Drogo frowned slightly and said cautiously: Lord Li Si, there may be a lot of information you want. Although I can give you a discount, ??Li Si glanced at Drogo and said indifferently: Its okay, just bring it to me. The money I get from selling the materials should be enough, right? That must be enough. ??Drogo was a little dumbfounded. Although the value of this information was relatively high, only a few thousand gold coins at most, it was far less than the Warcraft materials sold by Li Si. Anyway, he had already reminded him. Since Li Si chose to buy it, he naturally didn''t mind. After all, you can still make more money. It didnt take long for Drogo to get all the information back. ?Handing a white crystal stone to Li Si, Drogo added: Because the amount of information you purchased is quite large, this is a memory crystal specially made by the guild. All the information you need is inside. ??Drogo also laid a sheepskin map on the table and signaled to Li Si: "This is the map of the Navia Forest. It is the most complete map of our mercenary guild." ??Li Si took the white crystal, glanced at the map on the table, and compared it with his memory. Compared to when Li Si entered the Great Forest of Navia in his previous life, the border between the entire forest and the human kingdom had not changed much. ?The map in front of you marks the elven towns, rivers, mountains and some well-known trade routes in the great Navia forest. Li Si noticed that thousands of kilometers southwest of Nelin City where he was located, there were two specially marked elven cities. One is the core of the current Elf Kingdom, the Elf King City Andor City; The other one is the city of Drannor, the elven court, which represents the long history and past glory of the elves. ?However, it is still quite far away from Nelin City. On this map, Li Si noticed that the area where the Great Navia Forest meets the human kingdom has the most detailed information, and even some elven villages have records. But the further you go deeper into the forest, the simpler it becomes, and in the end only a few simple descriptions remain. ?But this is normal, after all, it is the territory of the Elf Kingdom, and it is difficult for humans to penetrate such remote places. ?After confirming that there were no major discrepancies in the information on the map, Li Si used his mental power to receive the information from the memory crystal in his hand. After a moment, Li Si raised his head, frowned, and returned the memory crystal in his hand to Drogo. ?So fast? Even a gold-level mage can''t be that fast. How strong is his mental power? ??Drogo showed a hint of shock in his eyes. He knew how much information was stored in this memory crystal. It would take a normal person half a day. Unexpectedly, Li Si had completely decoded it within a few minutes. ?But Li Si didnt pay attention to Drogos reaction. He now had a headache. Most of the information on the Mercenary Guild is basic information that Li Si knows, and the rest is the recent information related to elves and humans in the Great Navier Forest. There is almost no information related to the Elven Court. ???The only piece of relevant information is the information that the Elisir family of the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, sent a team of envoys to the Kingdom of Bolin. But this was a month ago. Is there any information about Drannor City? ?Leth asked Drogo. Hearing Li Si''s words, Drogo''s eyes twitched. After glancing at Li Si to confirm that he heard correctly, he considered and said: As far as I know, Drannor City is where the Elf Royal Court is. People other than the elves are not welcome to enter there, and the guild doesnt have many relevant records. Just when Li Si thought there was no chance, Drogo was silent for a moment and said: "If you want to know about Drannor City, I know someone who should know about Drannor City." (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 descendants of sun elves Chapter 401 Descendants of the Sun Elves Mercenary tavern, VIP room, "There is such a thing that the Mercenary Guild doesn''t know about. Will this person know about it?" ?Lee Si leaned back casually, thinking and looking at Drogo. ??Drogo felt Li Si''s gaze and secretly groaned in his heart. If possible, Drogo would not want to talk to Lis about these things. ??Although I dont know the purpose of this person, he is collecting information about the Great Forest of Navia and the Elf Kings Court. It is obvious what he wants to do to the elves. Even though it is quite rare for the man in front of him to break through and become a gold-level powerhouse at such a young age, Drogo doesn''t think he can accomplish it. You must know that there are many legendary strong men among the elves, let alone an important place like the Elf King''s Court. ??Drogo felt that if Li Si really wanted to plan something detrimental to the elves in the Elf King''s Court, he was simply seeking death. Its better to send this uncle away quickly! Drogo had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and said with a smile on his face: Thats it, Lord Li Si. You know that we are the mercenary guild of Nelin City, so we receive many commissions every day. One of the gold-level commissions is to **** an elf to Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. The Kingdom of Boleyn? ?Li Si suddenly remembered something and looked at Drogo in front of him. Yes, Lord Li Si. You should already know that there is currently a team of envoys from the Elven Court of Drannor City in the royal capital of the Kingdom of Bolin, and the elf who issued the commission is preparing to go to the Kingdom of Bolin to meet up with the envoy team. After hesitating for a moment, Drogo added: This elfs name is Cecil. He has been living in Nelin City and is a gem setter. It is said that she lived in Drannor City for a period of time before coming to Nelin City, and may have the bloodline of the Elisere family of the Elven Court. Elisel? ?That one of the sun elf families? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get such news here. You must know that among the elves, the number of sun elves and moon elves is very rare. At the same time, because of their extremely outstanding talents, they are even called high elves. The king of the elf kingdom is usually succeeded by the sun elf, while the moon elf usually holds important positions such as priests. In order to keep the blood of their descendants pure, sun elves and moon elves do not marry other elves, and usually choose sun elves or moon elves as partners. In rare cases, there will be elves who are sublimated by blood and become sun elves and moon elves, but such beings will soon be absorbed into the sun elves and moon elves and become family members. Because of this situation, among the elves, there are very few offspring between sun elves and ordinary elves. Although their status will not be that of half-elves, they will not be respected and treated as equals by the sun elves. ??Now there is an elf who once lived in the Elf Court, and she also has the blood of a sun elf? ??Although Lisi had never heard of Cecile''s name, it still aroused his interest. The most important thing is that this Cecil has lived in the Elven Court and is likely to know the situation in Drannor City. In the previous life, before the players came into contact with the elves, the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, so Li Sis understanding of the Elf Royal Court basically came from various intelligence, which was quite one-sided. Okay, Ill take this task. ??Li Si nodded with some satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the first mercenary guild to come would have such an opportunity. He was quite lucky. ?? He had prepared beforehand that if no information was collected, he would have to use the [Mirror] to forcefully go to the Elf King''s Court to collect information. Okay, please wait a moment. ?Drogo saw that Li Si''s expression was much more relaxed, and he felt relaxed. ?As long as it satisfies this old man, it just solves a rather difficult task. ?Although Li Sis mercenary level has not yet reached the gold level, it will be fine once Li Sis Warcraft materials are processed. ? Did not wait long, Drogo brought the information about the gold-level commission and the reward for selling the materials. ??Li Si left the mercenary tavern after confirming that it was correct. ?Nelin City, on a quiet street, ??Li Si looked at the map in his hand and confirmed that the address left by the client was the house in front of him. ??This is where the elf Cecile lives? ??Li Si took a look at the house in front of him and the surrounding small yard. Although this small courtyard is not big, it is a vibrant world. ?Green grass covers the ground of the entire garden, and flowers of all colors are blooming. The colorful flowers sway gently in the breeze, exuding bursts of charming fragrance, as if they are perfumes carefully prepared by nature''s perfumers, which are intoxicating. What is eye-catching is the small room in the center. The vines are another unique scenery, wrapping around the entire wall, forming green barriers that sparkle with the luster of life under the sunlight. Everywhere adds a bit of vitality and vitality. ?It is clearly decorated with various plants, but there is no sense of chaos. There is a hint of tranquility in the harmony, as if this small house is not located in a city but in a quiet forest. ??Knocked lightly on the courtyard door, Li Si was not in a hurry and quietly waited for the owner''s response. ttle ??The wooden door of the cabin rang, and Li Si noticed a girl wearing brown leather armor walking out, and looked curiously at Li Si standing outside the courtyard door. The elf girl''s delicate face is like a perfect sculpture in the hands of a sculptor, and her deep green eyes are as clear as emeralds, sparkling with vitality. Against the background of the sun, her long pale golden hair looked like a golden waterfall flowing around her waist, shining with a soft and warm light. ?The leather armor on her body is carefully crafted, both light and tough, and fits her figure perfectly, revealing her graceful figure and giving her a unique heroic spirit. "Who are you?" ??Cecile asked, a little wary in her eyes. "I am from the Mercenary Guild, and I have accepted your commission from the Mercenary Guild." ?? Li Si flashed the golden mercenary identity card in his hand and said with a smile. .Thats it, then come in. ??Cecile waved her hand, and the courtyard door made of tree branches opened automatically. She didn''t think of this at first simply because Li Si was too young, and the commission she issued in the Mercenary Guild was a gold-level commission. One person can receive a gold-level commission. Is he a gold-level person? ??However, after living in a human city for so long, Cecil also knows that the life spans of humans and elves are not the same. Lis''s age is considered quite young among humans. ?However, she didn''t sense Li Si''s strength carefully, so she knew it in her heart. Is he a silver-level mage? ?Li Si noticed the flow of magic power and took it into consideration. Please wait a moment. ??Cecile invited Li Si in, turned around and went to prepare snacks. ?Li Si sat down on the log chair and looked at the layout of the room curiously. ??The whole house is not large in area, but it is quite warmly decorated. Various exquisite trinkets and flowers picked and blooming indicate the owner''s love for life. ??Li Si also noticed that in the small room with the door ajar, various processing tools could be vaguely seen on the operating table. Are you a gem setter? ?Li Si took a few glances and realized that this was really a relatively rare profession. As an auxiliary profession similar to the magic pattern master, the main ability of the jewelry setter is to inlay and adjust the compatibility and power flow of magic gems on magic equipment and props by fusing metals, reconciling magic patterns, etc., so as to better exert their abilities. The power of magic gems. ? Gem setters are not only able to use magic gems, any extraordinary treasure with special power can be used by them as the core of extraordinary props. ? ? Low-level weapons and equipment and magic props are not yet obvious, but in the production process of higher-level magic props, gem setters are indispensable. The reason why gem setters are rare is because many forging masters have mastered the abilities of gem setters to a certain extent. It is still relatively rare to simply remain a setter. Please use. ??Cecile gently placed a light cyan snack and scented tea in front of Li Si, then sat on the chair opposite Li Si, looked at Li Si and said: Dont know what to call you yet? Just call me Li Si. ?Li Si nodded, picked up the snack in front of him and put it into his mouth without any politeness. ?Slightly sweet, soft texture with a hint of natural freshness, it seems to be a pastry made from some kind of fruit mixed with flour. "Mr. Li Si, since you can accept my commission, I naturally believe in your strength." Cecil paused and said seriously: But I still want to make it clear to you. This time I entrust you to **** me to the Bolin Kingdom. It is different from ordinary **** missions, otherwise it would not be a gold-level entrustment mission. "I know." ?Li Si nodded. Generally speaking, normal **** missions, even those going to other kingdoms, would not reach the gold level. ??And according to Drogo, Cecil should be going to the Kingdom of Bolin to find the elf royal courts envoy team. Information obtained from the mercenary guild shows that the cities and tribes on the border of the Elf Kingdom have more contact with the human kingdom. Places like the Elf Kings Court have basically no communication with the human kingdom, let alone sending a dedicated team of envoys. ??And Cecil seemed to have received this news, so she rushed to the Kingdom of Pauline. What is the specific problem? Facing Li Sis question, Cecil paused for a moment and said: Im not particularly sure, but someone may attack me on the way to the Kingdom of Bolin. Are you really a human? ?Li Si asked curiously. Generally speaking, even slave-catching teams rarely attack elves traveling alone. They mostly attack elven villages with weak defense capabilities. "To be honest, I don''t know very well, but I really need to go to the Bolin Kingdom and I am worried that something will happen, so I chose to issue a commission to the Mercenary Guild." ??Cecile shook her head and said with some uncertainty. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. Cecil didn''t know that Li Si already knew about the elf royal court envoy team, and he should have concealed something. ?However, this is also normal. After all, this was the first time the two met, and it was impossible for Cecile to confide in Li Si. ?Furthermore, for an elf, Cecils attitude towards Lis was considered very good, even with some respect. I am a silver-level mage, but I rarely fight. At most, I can only assist you from the sidelines. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, hesitated and said: Can I ask, what profession do you have? Because Li Sis aura was well hidden, Cecil did not realize what profession Li Si was. I am a warrior. ??Li Si looked at Cecile, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and said with a smile. As for your safety, dont worry too much. I am still very confident in my strength! ??Cecile looked at Li Si''s confident look, but still felt a little hesitant in her heart. From the information she received, it seemed that she might be attacked by cultists on the road. But the information in the summons was too vague, which made her undecided. Ill take the liberty of asking, Mr. Lees. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, pursed her red lips and asked: You have met elves before, what happened? Why do I feel the aura of the goddess Fenriya on your body? To be honest, Cecile felt incredible when she met Li Si for the first time. Fenriya, the goddess of the moon and guardian, is also an important **** in the elven pantheon. Her domain is very suitable for the elves'' abilities, and it also has a profound influence on the elves. She is a person who pays great attention to the elves. The gods often send oracles. ?As far as Cecil knows, there are relatively many elves among the elves who have the protection of the goddess Fenriya, but this is the first time she has encountered the related aura on a human being. So much so that there was something wrong with Cecils own senses. ??If she didnt know why, Li Si gave her a feeling of intimacy, which was why she invited Li Si into her house when she saw him for the first time. Otherwise, even if there is proof from the mercenary guild, she is familiar with the methods of humans with ulterior motives. Oh, I did have such an experience. ??Li Si heard what Cecile said, remembered something and nodded. Then he told Cecil the experience of discovering the Moon Spirit Leopard cub in the Yaer Mercenary Group. ?During that experience, Li Si gained the expertise [Silver Moon Blessing] and the milestone [Friend of the Elf Tribe]. ?However, although the effect of the specialty [Silver Moon Protection] is very strong, Li Si has relatively few opportunities to use it. He only used it when fighting [Blood Shark] Patrick. Milestone [Friend of the Elves] allows Lisi to gain a friendly level of favorability when facing elves. For Cecile, it means that Lisi has a special affinity and will not be as repulsive and wary as ordinary humans. ?This is also one of Li Si''s reasons for sneaking into the Elf Forest this time. Thats it ??Cecile nodded and looked at Li Si with a lot of trust. I have one more thing to ask you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 The past of the Elf Sword God Igri Chapter 402 The Past of the Elf Sword God Igri Neulin City, the residence of Cecil, Anything else? ?Li Si looked at Cecile and asked curiously. "Yes, since you can get the protection of the goddess Fenriya, I naturally believe in you." ??Cecile nodded and said seriously. ?Well, it seems that the elf goddess Fenriya''s status among the elves is still quite high. In other words, the conditions for triggering the branch plot are met in Lis. Thats right, Mr. Lees. ??Cecile sat up slightly, her golden hair hanging down from her chest, her hands tightly clasped together, and she looked at Li Si and said seriously: Actually, there are some things I didnt tell you just now. I am going to Arcot City, the capital of the Bolin Kingdom, and the elders of the elves summoned me there. ??Cecile said with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "If you have stayed in Nelin City for a while, you may know that I actually have the blood of a sun elf." ?Originally, Cecil didnt want to say anything about this, but it was not a secret matter. Many people in Nelin City knew about it. ??Because a sun elf from the Elf Court once met Cecil in Nelin City. In addition to ridiculing her, he also felt that it was too disgraceful for Cecil to stay in a human city, and wanted to take her back to the Elf Court by force. ??Cecile was naturally unwilling. She asked her father to bring her here just because she didnt want to live in the Elven Court. ?Although there are many inconveniences in living in a human city, after all, she no longer has to face other peoples strange eyes, which makes Cecile feel that her breathing is much easier. Although most people would not dare to talk about these things in front of her because of her father, it still made the delicate Cecile very uncomfortable. Sun elf? ??Li Si had a hint of surprise on his face, as if he knew these things for the first time. You should know what Sun Elf means to the elves, but you can also tell by looking at my eyes that I am not a complete Sun Elf. And this time, the elder in Arcot City comes from the Elisere family of the Elven Court. I have no way to refuse his order. I dont know if I will encounter any danger when I go to Arcot City this time. If something goes wrong with me, can you please go to the Emerald City of Okote and give this letter to my father, Igli Arce. As for the cost, please dont worry, my father will give you enough compensation. After saying that, Cecile took out an emerald green envelope and handed it to Li Si. She originally wanted to trouble others in the Kingdom of Berlin to bring the letter to her father, but here she met Li Si, who was blessed by the Elf Goddess and was a gold-level powerhouse. There was no more suitable candidate than him. ??Li Si took the letter from Cecile''s hand, feeling the roughness in his hand, and was a little curious about Cecile''s sudden commission. ??Ocott, the Emerald City? It is the third largest city in the Elf Kingdom. Unlike the Elf King City and the Elf Royal Court, the Emerald Capital is located closer to the edge of the Elf Forest, right next to the Bolin Kingdom. ??Compared with the Elf King''s Court Andor City and the Elf King''s Court Drannor City, the Emerald City is more open-minded and not too closed-minded. People who are not the kind of people that the elves hate can also enter the Emerald City. ??It is also for this reason that the Emerald City Okot is considered a quite prosperous place among the elves. Many people who travel have been to the Emerald City and praised it as a dreamlike city. Igli Arce ?This name sounds familiar? ??Li Si always felt that he had heard this name somewhere in his memory. Eagly. Eagly? Eagly! Damn it, its not that Elf Sword Master Igri, is it? ? ! ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Cecile with some surprise. Is the Igrid Arce you are talking about Lord [Sword Master of the Wind] Igrim? Do you know my father? ??Cecile was a little surprised to see that Li Si seemed to know her father''s name. You must know that although his father is somewhat famous among the elves, she was a little surprised that Li Si, a human, also knew the identity of her father. ?However, I remembered that Li Si once was a teammate of an adventure group with an elf. I thought it might be the elf who told Li Si about her father, and I couldn''t help but feel relieved. After all, her father had caused a lot of commotion among the elves for her mother and herself, and many elves knew the name of his father Igri. Yes, you are talking about my father. This matter is troublesome for you, Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile nodded and said sincerely. ??If he was really brought back to the Elf King''s Court by that elf elder, he would have no choice but to ask his father. She didnt want to go back to that place full of bad memories. ??Li Si put the envelope in his hand into the storage ring, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, if something like that happens, I will put this letter into your father''s hands properly." ??Of course Li Si didn''t mind, he just remembered who Igli Arce was. The legendary sword master of the future, an existence revered as the "Sword God of the Wind". ?However, this person should not have broken through to the legendary realm yet. Li Si remembered clearly that this person broke through to become a legendary existence in the later plot. The most important thing is that before the plot of version 4.0, this person had been fighting against the elves, and the elves had nothing to do with him. ?However, the conflict between Igrid Arce and the elves is just a side plot, and no one knows why he wants to fight against the elves. ?However, in the later main plot, he was attacked and killed by three legendary demons while fighting against the abyss demons, and finally dragged two legendary abyss demons to death together. ??This legendary elf swordmaster didn''t have much contact with players, so Li Si didn''t react for a while. ?Havent you heard that Igli Arce has a daughter? ??The plot related to him has never mentioned this kind of thing? ??Li Si frowned slightly as he thought about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Is there any connection between these two things? ??Cecile noticed Li Sis expression, hesitated for a moment and asked: This matter has caused trouble for you. If you dont want to, I can ask someone else to do it. Ah, no, no, no. ?Li Si reacted and said quickly. In any case, it is a good thing to have this opportunity to get to know Igli in advance. After all, this person is also a relatively important character of the elves in the subsequent main plot. It is also a good thing for Li Si to get in touch with him in advance. Means that you may be able to get information about the Elf Royal Court from him. Thinking of this, Li Si looked at Cecile and asked: If you dont mind, Id like to ask. Why do you have to be so careful or even make such preparations? ?Li Si was quite curious. After all, what Cecil did was indeed a bit strange. ??The most important thing is that Cecil is likely to be related to the subsequent destruction of the Elf King''s Court, and Li Si does not want to let this opportunity to explore information go. Cecile was a little embarrassed, but she remembered that Lis knew about her father''s existence, and maybe his elf companion had already told him about the general matter. ??Although she didn''t want to talk about it, she asked Li Si to find her father, and Li Si agreed so simply. It might be inappropriate not to make it clear. "That''s right, I just told you, Lord Lis, that I have the blood of a sun elf, but this is not something to be proud of." Because I have the blood of a sun elf, other elves always look at me differently. As for those sun elves who think they are noble, they feel that I should not exist and have tarnished the so-called noble blood of the sun elves. ??Cecile smiled self-deprecatingly, with a deep depression hidden in her eyes. But I dont blame my father and mother. They love me very much and care about me. Even though I asked my father to take me away from the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Forest, my father helped me do this under great pressure. My father is very strong. He has grown from an ordinary elf to today step by step. Even in the Emerald City, he is one of the strongest people under the legend. My mother is a sun elf. Their love caused a lot of turmoil among the elves. Generally speaking, sun elves and moon elves will not partner with ordinary elves, but my father and mother are the latest ones to break this convention. The marriage between my father and my mother, and even my birth later, put great pressure on my father, and the one who was most opposed to it was my mothers family, the Elisir family. For them, they cannot tolerate the blood of the Sun Elf being left outside, and they have always wanted to lock me in the Elven Court forever. My father has been fighting against the Elisir family for this. ??Cecile said with a wry smile: Actually, if it werent for the help of Great Sage Adela, it would be difficult for my father to disobey the Elisir family. So, when I went to the Kingdom of Bolin this time, I received an order from the elders of the Elisir family. I was worried that they would take me back by force. "They will even attack me in the middle of the road to make me, the existence that has stained the blood of the sun elves, disappear." To them, my existence is to discredit the Elisir family. In that case, why do you still want to go? ?Li Si was a little curious. He had vaguely caught some clues. I dont want to cause any more trouble to my father. Because of me, my mother has been locked up in the Elf Kings Court, and my father cant even see my mother a few times a year. It is a normal request for the elf elder to come to me this time, and I have no reason to refuse. ?Cecile lowered her head, looking a little depressed. Are the rules of the elves so rigid? ??Li Si listened to Cecil''s story. In his previous life, he didn''t know much about the internal situation of the elves. ??Although the elves occupy a large part in the subsequent main plot, especially the World Tree is eroded by the power of the abyss, which in turn leads to the fall of the main elven god. ?That was directly the trigger for the abyss demons to invade the main world of Gaia. ?At that time, the elves that the players came into contact with were already in chaos, and there was no order at all. ?But even so, the rigidity of the sun elves was beyond Li Si''s imagination. The relationship between sun elves and ordinary elves is like the relationship between nobles and common people, representing conservative and stubborn ideas. "I see." ?Seeing that Cecile was in a low mood, Li Si did not continue to ask. ??Moreover, he has to **** Cecil to the Kingdom of Pauline. He has plenty of time to get other information from Cecil. When shall we set off? Its okay now. ??Cecile heard Li Si''s question, stood up and said, gesturing to the light leather armor she was wearing. Im ready. "In fact, if you don''t come today, Mr. Lis, I will prepare to set off on my own." ?Surely, Cecile said with some confusion: I dont know why Elder Estelle is so anxious and asks me to rush to Arcot City as soon as possible. Very urgent? ?Li Sis eyes moved, and he felt something was wrong. ?As Cecil said, for the immortal elves, the passage of time is not something they care much about. They have enough time to do what they want to do, and it is for this reason that art and music have become common pursuits of elves. The word "hurried" is very rare for elves. In that case, lets set off. ?Li Si nodded and said to Cecile. ??Now that he has clues about the Elf King''s Court, he is not in a hurry to rest. Anyway, the previous journey was easy for him and he doesn''t need much rest. "Um." ??Cecile nodded, turned around and walked into her bedroom, took out a small emerald green backpack, put it on her body, turned around and left the room following Li Si. Im going to trouble you, Mr. Li Si, along the way. ??Cecile used magic to seal and protect her small house and said to Li Si. Dont worry, I will protect you. ?Li Si nodded and said affirmatively. ??Although he didn''t know what was going on with the elf elder who was waiting to be rescued in Arcot City, he was not worried about any accidents along the way. ?Even in a sense, Li Si hopes that there will be some twists and turns along the way. ?In this way, he will have a better chance to explore the secret behind all this. The destruction of the Elf King''s Court was so strange that Li Si had to be more careful. ??Although Li Sis goal is the [World Tree Sprout], Li Si will not take it lightly. ?Li Si still has a doubt that he still has not figured out. Why do [World Tree Sprouts] appear in the ruins of the destroyed Elf King''s Court? ??It is impossible for someone to forget such a precious treasure on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. ??Could it be [World Tree Sprouts] that appear naturally? You must know that [World Tree Sprouts] is an extremely precious treasure. Even the elves have only one. It has been passed down for thousands of years and is regarded as a sacred object. It is said that this sprout was plucked from the World Tree by the Elf Lord Corellon Larethian himself. ?Li Si did not believe that this kind of treasure would appear out of thin air. ??The long-lost World Tree can''t appear in the Elf King''s Court and grow a new bud, right? ?Li Si shook his head, feeling that this idea was a bit unrealistic. How many things are hidden behind the destruction of the Elven Court? ?? Could it be that the future of World Tree being polluted by the abyss is related to the destruction of the Elven Court? (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 Attack of the Elf Squad Chapter 403 The attack of the elf team The edge of the Elf Forest, ?Tall trees tower into the sky, forming a dense green sky. The trees have thick branches and dense crowns, as if they are the guardians of nature, standing quietly on this ancient land. ?The sun shines through the layers of leaves, casting mottled light and shadow, adding a sense of mystery to the forest. The breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently, making a rustling sound, accompanied by the faint and sweet singing of birds, like the movement of nature, which makes people intoxicated. ?Going deep into the hinterland of the forest, it feels like stepping into a dream that time has forgotten. The ground under your feet is no longer hard soil or stones, but a thick, soft green carpet. This is a natural carpet intertwined with mosses and lichens accumulated over countless years. It is spread out densely, soft and rich. elasticity. The Forest of Elves is located in the southern part of the continent of Fanor. It does not have as obvious changes in the four seasons of the year like the Kingdom of Fes, so this forest is evergreen all year round and is a common refuge for all creatures in it. ??However, this forest is not as humid and dark as the tropical rainforest in Li Si''s previous life. The trees are relatively refreshing and do not affect the passage of others. ??Li Si jumped down from the trunk of a dead and fallen forest tree and reached out to help Cecile. ??Cecile is now wearing a light brown leather armor, with a small leather bag slung across his back. If he adds a long bow, he looks like an elf ranger. ?However, Cecile''s pale face at this time showed that her physical strength was not outstanding. Would you like to take a rest? Speaking of which, Cecile, why did you choose to go through the Elf Forest? Obviously it would be easier to take a carriage along the main road inside the kingdom. ??Li Si asked, looking at Cecile''s somewhat unsteady steps. ??Cecile took a small breath and nodded. Sit down against a thick tree, take out the water bottle from the backpack and take a sip. Only then did Cecile calm down. I think it might be safer this way. Cecile, who had recovered her breath, nodded slightly and said: Although I dont want to believe the elder of Ilisel, the one who sent the message said that someone would attack people with Sun Elf blood, so he asked me to rush to the Bolin Kingdom. Although I dont know who is going to attack me, its safer in the Elf Forest than in the human kingdom, right? Whats more, the journey directly through the Elf Forest is shorter. "All right." Li Si nodded uncertainly. To be honest, there is no problem with Ceciles choice. ?Although the Bolin Kingdom is connected to the Valentine Kingdom, in fact the two countries are only connected by the northern border territory, and most of the area in between is the Elf Forest. ?As the city of Nelin is close to the Elf Forest, it will take more time to go around from outside the Elf Forest. So even if Lis and Cecile choose to walk through the Elf Forest, the time can be greatly reduced. ?With Ceciles current strength, it is simply impossible to use flight for a long time to travel, and it will greatly consume the magic power in the body. When traveling long distances, the magic power is insufficient and it is dangerous. ?However, Li Si was not in a hurry and did not want to help Cecil reach the Kingdom of Pauline in advance. ?With his strength, although he has not left any spatial coordinates in the Bolin Kingdom, he can just try a few more times through non-directional space teleportation. ??Anyway, after Li Si received special training from Teacher Stephens and went into seclusion in Azela Floating City, his control over all aspects of his abilities has been raised to a new level. ?Although he had mastered a vast and complex range of expertise and skills before, to be honest, Li Si''s control and use of each ability had not reached a level of proficiency. During this period of experience investment and training, although Li Si''s personal level has not improved much, his strength in frontal combat has indeed been significantly improved. ?However, Lis is still waiting for those who may attack Cecile, if there are really those people? By the way, its been a long time since Ive been back to the Elf Forest! ??Cecile took a deep breath and felt the fresh air in the forest. This is my first time coming to the Elf Forest. Its really a different feeling. ??Li Si leaned against the trunk of a big tree and nodded. In the past few days after entering the Elf Forest, he felt that the air seemed to be filled with the breath of life, and his whole body felt much more relaxed. ??Although the game character controlled by Li Si has also been to the Forest of Elves in his previous life, and the fully simulated state has a similar feeling, this feeling is more like the relaxation of the soul, as if immersed in the ocean of life. The only pity seems to be that this is the edge area of ??the Elf Forest, closer to where humans live. ??The wild beasts and birds here seem to have seen the greed of the poachers, and they stay away from Li Si. Huh? Is that so? ??Cecile looked at Li Si with her green eyes, a little confused. But I clearly feel that Mr. Li Si is very skilled in his actions in the Elf Forest, even more familiar than me, an elf. Maybe its because I have been to the forest in the north of Fanor continent before and have some experience. ??Cecile was not complimenting Li Si, but she really felt that way. ?Ever since she asked her father to take her away from the Elven Court, in order to cause less trouble to her father, she deliberately chose the relatively remote Nelin City and rarely even left the house. As a gem setter, she concentrates on the work she loves and guards her own little happiness. ?Although she has been away from the Elf Forest for a long time, as an elf, she is still confident in her performance in the forest. ?? But Li Si was obviously more adaptable to this forest than she was. Although as a warrior, his physical strength was indeed much stronger than her as a mage, the gap shouldn''t be so big, right? What''s more, he saw all Li Si''s little tricks while walking in the forest. Even with the elf''s natural agility and movement bonus in the forest, Li Si looked relaxed when she was out of breath. This doesnt count ! Before he finished speaking, the sound of an arrow piercing the air was heard. ??A long sword flashing with cold light instantly appeared in Li Si''s hand, knocking down the long arrow that was shot at him. Looking at the arrow that landed at his feet, Li Si frowned slightly. Sharp triangular arrowhead, black ironwood arrow shaft, emerald green arrow feathers. ??This is an arrow often used by Elf Rangers! What''s going on? ?But the force coming from the arrow just now should be from a Silver-level Elf Ranger. Whats going on? ??Ccile realized it later, stood up quickly, took out an emerald green staff from the storage ring, and held it tightly in her hand. Is he the attacker? ?Bowing slightly, Cecile observed the surrounding situation warily. ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s stall. The staff in her hand was very similar to the emerald staff he used. It should also be a high-level gold-level staff. ?However, looking at Cecile''s nervous look, she seemed to be a complete novice, even more unfamiliar than when Li Si and Risa met for the first time. She didnt even notice that the arrows that struck her were the arrows used by the elves. I dont know, please come closer to me. Lees said to Cecile. ?In his induction, there were three figures approaching him and Cecile quickly. Judging from their aura, it was obvious that they were all elves. ??But the elf who shot the arrow to attack him did not come over. Instead, he stayed far away and seemed to continue to aim at Li Si. Why did you attack me suddenly? ?Li Si was a little curious, but he didn''t feel any threat. ??After all, these elves in front of him are all silver-level professionals based on their aura, and they are not even a trouble to Li Si now. Generally speaking, even if the elves are hostile to outsiders entering the Elf Forest, and no matter how tense the relationship between the elves and humans is, they won''t attack them when they meet? Could it be ??Li Si glanced at Cecile beside him and had a guess in his mind. ??Before Cecile could react, three figures had already appeared in front of Li Si and Cecile. ?Two figures quickly rushed towards Li Si, and another figure quickly rushed towards Cecile. ??Li Si frowned and looked at the female elf rushing towards Cecil. Although he had a guess about their purpose, this did not mean that he would let these elves act. After all, judging from the current situation, there is no guarantee that those who attack Cecil do not include elves. ?Li Si didnt want the hard-won clues to be lost just like that. Phew! ??Li Si took out a round shield from the storage ring and slammed it at the female elf who rushed towards Cecil. A violent sound of breaking through the air erupted. "What?" Erza''s face changed drastically. As an elf ranger, she had never seen this kind of attack. Even before there was any contact, she could already feel the terrifying force on the shield coming through the air. What is going on? In an instant, she lost the courage to take the shield, and quickly jumped back to avoid Li Si''s attack. Bang! The shield slammed into the ground not far away, raising a cloud of green-black moss and dirt debris. The loud sound even startled the birds in the distant forest. ??Li Si did not pursue the retreating elf ranger. Li Si faced the remaining two elf professionals head-on. ??The remaining two elves were both men, and with Li Si''s eyesight, he quickly confirmed their occupations. An elf warrior wearing dark green armor, holding a slender long sword in his hand. Different from the strength of human warriors, elven warrior professionals are more lithe in stature. They prefer to delve into superb combat skills and win battles through skilled combat skills. Even so, warrior professionals are quite rare among the elves. I didnt expect to meet one here. The other one is a bald monk wearing single clothes, with his hands folded and not holding any weapons. To be honest, even the handsome and beautiful elves are a bit ugly without hair, but they do have that special temperament. ?? seemed to have seen Li Si''s attack just now. The two people who attacked Li Si looked serious and alert but did not stop attacking. Ahhh! ??Cecile noticed the situation in front of her and hurriedly prepared. ??The magic light of the staff in her hand flickered, and Li Si, who was standing in front of him, felt several buffing spells being applied to his body. ??But for him, the gain is somewhat negligible. After all, given his current attribute values, the effects of the buff spells cast by the Silver Mage are somewhat ordinary. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. He jumped forward and pointed the long sword in his hand directly at the elf warrior who was attacking him. ?With his current attribute advantage over the silver level, his actions seemed to be framed in the eyes of the two, and he appeared in front of them instantly. Zheng~ ?Humming sounds resounded in the forest, and Li Si''s long sword struck directly on the thin sword in the hand of the elf warrior. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the force, and the thin sword in his hand was broken into two pieces. Before the elf warrior Pedros had time to be surprised, he felt an irresistible force coming from in front of him, and his body flew backwards. ??Hurrah~ Pedros directly smashed the big tree behind him, and the fallen tree crown completely wrapped his body. Since he didn''t know the purpose of these elves, Li Si also held back. The elf warrior would only be paralyzed for a while. ??If Li Si used all his strength, this handsome elf might turn into flesh in an instant. ??Elf monk Gadri noticed the situation of his companions, and his nerves were stretched to the limit. ?At this moment, he has realized the terror of the man in front of him. He and the others have no chance to fight back in front of him. I cant feel any real breath from this person. Could it be that he is a gold-level powerhouse? Why do gold-level warriors appear here to capture elves? Is it one of those notorious slave-catching teams? Although he was aware of the situation shown, he could not retreat. The companions are all here, and the elf''s pride prevents him from doing the cowardly act of abandoning his companions and running away. Only within the time he has bought, he hopes that Colette will find something wrong and Lord Valdivia can come over as soon as possible. ??Gadri pushed forward with both hands, preparing to use the monk''s skills to control Li Si in front of him. ??Gadri, who was mobilizing the power in his body, found that Li Si, who had just kicked Pedros away, suddenly appeared in front of him. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed his hands tightly. Before he could resist, a huge force directly grabbed his hands and pressed them behind the joints. ??Gadri wanted to struggle, but found that the white palm of the man in front of him was like half of tempered steel, leaving him no room to resist. Severe pain was felt, and Gadri fell to his knees on the ground with a pale face. "Um?" ??Li Si noticed the threat coming from his back, and stabbed back with the long sword held in his right hand. ?Elf Ranger Erza awkwardly dodged Li Si''s attack, clenching her teeth. Like Pedros, she now has no confidence in winning and just wants to buy more time for her remaining companions. ?Hook your head slightly to one side to avoid arrows shot from a distance. ??He turned his right hand and hit the monk Gadri on the back of his neck with the hilt of his sword. ?Gadri''s body went limp, and as soon as Li Si let go, he collapsed to the ground. Looking at Erza who was on guard in front of him, Li Si shrugged and said with a smile: I think you must have made a mistake. ??Li Si pointed to Cecile behind him and said: Have you not noticed, she is not the elf slave I captured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 I really encountered an elf slave-catching group. Chapter 404: I really encountered the Elf Slave Catching Group The Forest of Elves, Made a mistake? Erza looked at Li Si standing in front of her with great vigilance. His relaxed posture seemed as if the attack by herself and others did not pose any threat to him at all. ?Li Si did not make any move. Instead, he spread his hands and put away the long sword in his hand. If I were a slave catcher, how could Cecile help me? ??Li Si pointed at Cecile who was holding the staff behind him and was a little dazed, looked at Erza and said. Oh oh oh! ??Cecile reacted when she heard what Li Si said, nodded quickly and said: "That''s right, Mr. Li Si is the **** I hired, not a slave-catching team." After saying that, Cecile glanced at Li Si. She really didn''t expect Li Si to be so strong when facing the Elf Guards. ??It was just a momentary battle. The members of the Elf Guard, who were considered elite among the elves, had no power to fight back in front of Li Si. This was even when Li Si kept his hand. Even if Li Si is a gold-level powerhouse, shouldn''t these members of his race be crushed like this? "this" Erza looked at Lis and Cecile, unable to tell them apart in a short time. ?But she couldnt help but believe it a little bit in her heart. ??If the young man named Li Si in front of him was really a slave-catching team, it would be impossible for him to stop and talk to her slowly at this time. They dont have much power to resist anyway. ?However, Erza didn''t just trust Li Si. After all, who knew whether Li Si had other purposes. Erza did not respond, but looked at Li Si warily, slowly backed away, pulled up Pedros, who was wrapped in the tree crown and was in a coma, and retreated into the distance. ??Monk Gadri fainted at Lis'' feet, and Erza had no idea to get close to Lis and his companions. ?Li Si looked at Erza who was moving cautiously with some speechlessness. Why do you feel like you have become the villain? Feeling that another qi machine was locked on him in the distance, Li Si frowned and looked at a lush tree in the distance. Still the elf ranger from before? Its not over? ??Li Si controlled his terrifying murderous intention to spread in the direction he was targeting. Noticing that the hostile energy disappeared instantly, Li Si nodded with satisfaction, turned to Cecile and said: Lets go, theres nothing to do anyway. Do you want me to treat them? ??Cecile hesitated a little and looked at the bald fellow lying on the ground. "No, I didn''t use any force at all. They just fainted and recovered quickly." ??Li Si said nonchalantly, and by the way, he picked up Gadri from the ground and put him on a tree stump aside to watch. "All right." ??Seeing this, Cecil felt that there was really no need, so she followed Li Si and left. After a while, ??A slim figure appeared next to Gadri, squatting down and checking Gadri. ??After carefully observing the surroundings, Erza said to the distance: Come out, that person is indeed gone. Theres nothing big going on in Gadri. As he finished speaking, another figure jumped down from the tree with the elf warrior on his back. ?Elsa put Pedros next to Gadri, panted and said: "Hu actually left. Could it be that we made a mistake?" ?As an elf ranger, Elsa is not very strong. Fortunately, as an elf warrior, Pedros is relatively light, otherwise she would not be able to move it alone. It must be a mistake. Erza nodded, her expression a little ugly. "I just noticed the blond elf. His expression was normal. He probably wasn''t controlled by some magic control spell." It will be difficult to deal with it now. ?Elsa had a wry smile on her face and covered her clean forehead with her right hand. Its over, Ive already informed Mr. Valdivia. "It''s not your fault. If it were me, I would choose to inform Lord Valdivia." Erza comforted her companions and said: After all, that human being is so powerful that there is something abnormal about it. I wonder if my martial arts skills have been learned in vain and have no use at all. Wait a minute, I just dont know where that person is going with the elves? ?Elsa sat on the ground, spread her hands on the ground and sighed: The only good news may be that that person really doesnt seem to be hostile to us. I really dont want to see this guy again when Im chasing down those disgusting slave hunting teams. ?Remembering the look Li Si had cast on him before he left, and the terrifying murderous intention that made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar, Elsa couldn''t help but shudder. Two days later, in the Akala Valley of the Elf Forest, The clear stream is like a silver ribbon, winding through the deep valley. The gurgling stream is like the sound of nature, making people feel relaxed and happy. The woods on both sides of the river are dense and prosperous. The sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves and casts mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and vitality to this quiet river valley. The air in the river valley is particularly fresh, mixed with the fragrance of earth and vegetation, making people take a deep breath, as if it can wash away the dust in their hearts. In this quiet and beautiful river valley, it seems that time has slowed down, making people intoxicated and reluctant to leave. ?This place is already deep in the Elf Forest, and there are few human traces. Even the elves rarely pass through here. But today the tranquility of this river valley was broken, and the arrival of uninvited guests brought new restlessness. ?In Li Si''s eyes, there was a team of mercenaries resting on the flat ground next to the creek. A team of five mercenaries of different professions sat cross-legged on the ground, simply eating and drinking. While recovering strength as quickly as possible, he was also vigilantly observing the movements around him. In the middle of where the five people were, two people wearing black robes were collapsed on the ground, their bodies covered tightly. Slave catching team. ?Standing above the river valley, Li Si touched his chin with his right hand and looked at the situation below. Although his eyes did not have the ability to see through, judging from the figures of the two people wearing black robes, they should be slender elf girls. Slave-catching teams are like this. Each team has only a small number of members, and they are all elite teams. Because in the Forest of Elves, no force can fight against the elves. So those teams that want to capture the elves will leave the Elf Forest as quickly as possible after catching the elves. ?Outside the Elf Forest, it would be too difficult for the Elf Guards to continue tracking. So, apart from the necessary time to rest and recuperate, these people will not waste any time. Even the elves will be stunned by them using special methods to reduce the trouble of taking them out of the forest. For them, time is the key to escaping from the Elf Forest and earning huge rewards. Li Si was very familiar with the operational habits of these slave-catching teams. In his previous life, he had also received a commission from the elves to hunt down slave-catching teams, and the reward was quite generous. ?At that time, due to the participation of most players, the slave-catching team was chased in a panic, and even the elf slave market was hit hard. For Li Si, he naturally couldn''t stand what these slave-catching teams did. You must know that these slave-catching teams often attack the villages of elves in order to capture the more precious and beautiful elven slaves. But in order to maintain the speed of leaving the Elf Forest, they often can only take a few elves with them. In the process, many elves will inevitably be injured and killed. ?Of course, this behavior of treating elves as commodities is what makes the elves most angry and hostile. ?Although Li Si did not like this kind of behavior, in his home, even the servants who served Li Si could get the respect they deserved. ?However, Li Si also knew that even if he became a legendary strongman, it would be unrealistic to stop the existence of the slave catching team or even the slave trade. Even so, Li Si would not just turn a blind eye and let it pass. It is difficult to help the world at the same time if it is too weak; When the road is rough, you should draw your sword to help; I will do my best to make the best of my limited human resources, so that I can have a clear conscience ?While Li Si was thinking about it, Cecile walked up to her and whispered: Mr. Li Si, can you help those two elves? ??During the past few days of traveling, Li Si was recognized by Cecile for both his strength and character. She also regards Li Si as a friend from the bottom of her heart, unlike those humans who have ill intentions towards her. "no problem." ?Li Si nodded, even without Cecile''s request, he planned to take action. Thank you so much. ??Cecile''s green eyes looked at Li Si, with a smile on her face. At this moment, the systems sound rang. Ding~ [You trigger a gold-level mission! ] [Gold level commissioned mission: Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] [Task requirements: Defeat the elf slave-catching team [Black Panther] and ensure the survival of the two elves! ] [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, Cecils favorability +30, expertise [Justice]] Um? ?Li Si looked at the system panel in front of him, feeling a little surprised. The mission was actually triggered, and it was a gold-level mission. So there should be a gold-level professional among those five people. ?But Li Si is too far away now to detect useful information. ?However, the experience value reward is only 10 million, so it shouldnt be that powerful. For Li Si now, ordinary gold level players are no longer his match. Im going over, you hide first. Lees said to Cecile. ??Cecile nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would never hold back. ??Li Si didn''t care either. He had already put a special space mark on Cecile''s body, which allowed him to grasp Cecile''s location in real time. At the same time, he also summoned the [Mirror Body] clone, which followed Cecil invisibly. ??After all, Li Si''s most important clue now is still with Cecil. He doesn''t want to come back after packing up the slave-catching team and find that Cecil, a living elf, is missing. Make complete preparations in case of emergencies. ?Li Si slowly walked towards the river valley. ?After getting out of Cecile''s sight, Li Si entered the stealth state and slowly moved towards the slave-catching group. ?Wilbur was a little absent-minded. Took out the water bag and wanted to drink another sip of water, but found that the remaining water had just been drunk without realizing it. I dont know why, but this situation made him a little irritable. ?Throwing the water bag in his hand on the ground, even though he could collect water from a stream not far away, the boredom in his heart made him a little gloomy and he didn''t want to move at all. Boss Wilbur, here you go. The men on the side noticed the displeasure on Wilbur''s face and quickly handed his water bag to Wilbur. He picked up Wilbur''s water bag and walked towards the creek. ??? Wilbur, as a gold-level hunter, is the leader of the [Black Panther] slave-catching group. ??Although capturing elf slaves is an act of licking blood from the tip of a knife and requires facing the pursuit of those elf guards, the profits it brings are too huge. It was so rich that even a gold-level hunter like him couldn''t help but be tempted. This is much easier than exploring secret realms and hunting monsters. As for the Elf Guards, as a professional hunter who has been wandering in the Elf Forest for a long time, he is quite familiar with the habits and actions of the elves. ?Although those elves are generally powerful, they are somewhat stubborn and do not know how to adapt. ??He has successfully escaped the pursuit of the Elf Guards many times and successfully returned to the human kingdom to make huge profits. ??It will be the same this time! What''s more, the goods this time are much better than before. Wilburs eyes fell on the two fainted elves. ?It just so happens that this time his target was originally an Elf village in the Elf Forest that he had visited in advance. But suddenly I met these two lonely elf girls on the road. Wilbur boasted that he had seen many beautiful elven girls, but he was still shocked by the beauty of one of them. ??If he didn''t think that this elf girl would bring him more benefits, he would even want to make her his personal pet. He took a deep gulp of water, and the cool liquid slid into his chest along his throat, but Wilbur felt that the gloom in his chest was getting a little thicker. What''s going on? ??Wilbur came back to his senses from the gold coins at his fingertips, and hesitated in his heart. There is a problem! As a gold-level hunter, he is still very confident in his premonition. ?? Could it be that the elven guards are chasing us? Get up and go now! ?Wilbur ordered to his men. Boss Wilbur just took a rest? ??The companion who had just fetched water for Wilbur was a little puzzled and asked in a low voice. Listen to me and hurry up and get ready to go. Wilbur said without any objection, after leaving the Elf Forest, there will be plenty of time to rest. ?The others saw that Wilbur had already made up his mind and stopped talking. After all, in the slave-catching group, Wilbur, who was the strongest, had the final say. Everyone packed their things, and two warriors each carried an elf on their shoulders, preparing to leave 9 various river valleys. Boom! The crisp sound of the bowstring sounded suddenly. A flashing black arrow shot out from the deep forest. Even Wilbur didn''t react. In an instant, it hit the warrior carrying the elf between the eyebrows. "I" Before the warrior could react, he opened his mouth and was about to say something when a stinging pain came, and his consciousness was instantly swallowed up by darkness. Looking at his companion falling limply to the ground, the elf on him also rolled aside. ??Wilbur''s eyes sharpened, the bronze long bow slung behind his back appeared in his hand, and he shot an arrow towards the place where the sound of the bowstring came from just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 [Legendary Staff Mastery] Chapter 405 [Mastery of the Legendary Staff] The Forest of Elves, Akala Valley, ??The arrow fired by Wilbur disappeared directly into the shadow of the forest, silently. Dont panic, there is only one person on the other side at most. ??Wilbur shouted, calming the panic of his men. ?His bad premonition came true, but the best news now may be that the people who attacked were not those pesky Elf Guards. Wilbur, who has dealt with the Elf Guards many times, is very clear about the rules of the elves'' actions. They cannot act independently, and they are at least a three-person team. As for the current situation, the person who secretly attacked was quite powerful, at least at the gold level. Such a strong man in the Elf Guard must be accompanied by a team of Silver-level elves. Be careful, there is still a chance! ??Wilbur glanced around at his men who were nervously on guard, and thought carefully. ?But he had to hurry up. He didn''t know who the secret attacker was. If it was an elf, he might have the means to contact the elf guards. ??It would be very troublesome if we were really entangled by the Elf Guards. ?Time is very tight. If the sneak attack cannot be dealt with in a short time, we will have no choice but to throw away one of his men and run away. At this time, even the two elf slaves Wilbur would give up without hesitation. Wilbur knew that if he was not decisive at this time, there would probably be no next time. This is his experience of successfully escaping from the Elf Forest many times. ?Then now. ??Wilbur was highly focused and observed the surrounding situation. ??The arrow shot out of the darkness just now was so beyond his expectation that he didn''t notice anything unusual. ??Is the person who made the sneak attack a hunter or a ranger? ??Wilbur glanced at the surrounding forest. He didn''t think that the attack he just returned was really effective. That person may still be lurking in the dark, waiting for his flaws to be exposed. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Wilbur knew that the other party was stalling for time, but he couldn''t wait any longer. ?At this time, the men recruited by Wilbur came into play. Jason, take that elf with you and lets leave now. Be careful. Wilbur directed his men to take the elf next to the companion who was killed by the hidden arrow. It seemed that he was preparing to leave this place quickly. ?Although he said this, he did not take direct action, but concentrated on observing the movements around him. The person lurking in the dark noticed that they were leaving and would definitely take action. Boom! ??The same sound of bowstrings sounded from another part of the forest. With the sound of bowstrings, another companion carrying an elf fell to the ground with a thud, and his eyebrows were also pierced by an arrow. ?Seeing the miserable state of his companions, Jason, who was ordered by Wilbur to move the elves, quickly retracted his hand and took a few steps back to avoid it. He saw that anyone who came into contact with the elf would be attacked by the sneak attacker. At least for silver-level professionals like them, there is no way to resist the attack of arrows with inexplicable power. See clearly! Wilbur was secretly shocked. He noticed the dark gray special power attached to the arrows that were shot. He is familiar with this power and is sure it is the power of shadow used by gold-level assassins! ?No wonder the attack happened so secretly. When the arrow was fired for the first time, even he, a gold-level hunter, didn''t react. ??Wilbur got up and ran towards the direction of the arrow, but he had some doubts in his heart. There are assassins who use bows and arrows, but they are really rare. Thanks to the special effects of the power of shadow, assassin professionals can gain additional stealth bonuses when using weapons for long-distance attacks. However, assassin professionals mostly use throwing weapons such as short blades and daggers, and use bows and arrows. But it''s rare. ?However, judging from the arrow attack just now, it is indeed a gold-level power. ?In the jungle, hunters still have an advantage when facing assassins. Their strong perception allows hunters to often detect hidden assassins first. bang! ??When Wilbur got up and ran toward the jungle, he clasped his hands together, and a faint white light condensed behind him. ~ ??As the screams sounded, a pale cyan gray forest owl appeared from the pale white light and appeared behind Wilbur, fanning. ??This is Wilbur''s domesticated pet and a good helper for him in the Elf Forest. ??The gray forest owl''s sharp eyes can clearly see extremely subtle movements in the distance, and can even detect the flow of extraordinary power. ??Wilbur summoned pets to prevent the target from escaping. No matter who is attacking, it would be bad if he escapes and informs the Elf Guards. It is best to let this person stay here forever. When the man attacked just now, Wilbur''s hunter instinct had already vaguely locked onto the target. ??Telepathy controlled the gray forest owl to fly into the sky, overlooking the situation below, Wilbur quickly attacked towards the target. What surprised him was that, whether it was his own induction or the gray owl''s feedback, the enemy didn''t make any movement when he saw him running towards him, and just stood there quietly. You didnt choose to avoid it, shouldnt you? You must know that the most important thing for a professional assassin is to hide your body and launch powerful attacks from the dark. Once they lose the initiative, except for the existence of some special professions, the frontal combat ability of assassins is far weaker than that of normal extraordinary professions. Although hunters are not very strong in frontal combat, they are still much better than assassins. ??Wilbur was confused, but he had no choice but to fire the arrow on the string. He pulled out the dagger at his waist and stabbed towards the target. After getting closer, Wilbur could already see the target clearly. He is a handsome human youth. The long bow shining with dark gray light in his hand confirms that he was the one who attacked just now. Not an elf? ??Wilbur was confused, and without any hesitation, he stabbed the opponent''s neck with the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, Wilbur saw the other person''s eyes. ?That look in his eyes was relaxed with a hint of ridicule? Before Wilbur could react to what was happening, he felt as if the dagger thrust out from his right hand hit an unshakable iron wall. At this time, Wilbur saw that the young man only raised his left hand and relied on the black gauntlet on his left hand to resist his attack. How is this possible? ?This is my full blow! Wilbur was even a little dazed for a moment and couldn''t believe the scene he saw before him. ?Just using one hand to catch his attack without even the slightest feeling of reluctance meant that the opponent had completely surpassed him in terms of strength. That shouldnt be the case. Assassins, like hunters, are both professions with enhanced agility. How did the young man in front of me do it? Is it the effect of some special equipment or props? Although he was shocked in his heart, Wilbur''s movements did not stop. He stepped back and distanced himself after missing a single blow, and looked at the young man in front of him cautiously. ??Li Si had a smile on his face and looked at the gold hunter Wilbur who was standing not far in front of him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Putting away the long bow in his right hand, Li Si realized something and his body suddenly turned into a dark gray shadow and disappeared from the place. "not good!" Wilbur saw this scene and was about to continue testing. He quickly turned back to where his companions were. I saw Li Si appearing next to the two fainted elves. His figure turned into a shadow and quickly approached the two companions below him. After an instant, he returned to the original place, with a few drops of bright red dripping from the dagger in his hand. blood. ?In Wilbur''s eyes, the last two companions covered their necks with horror on their faces, but could not stop the blood spurting out. After struggling, they could only fall to the ground weakly. At this point, only Wilbur is left in the [Black Panther] slave hunting group. Damn it! Wilbur looked gloomy as he looked at Li Si in the distance, waving a dagger to remove the blood. ?At this point, how could he not know the purpose of the person in front of him. Use bows and arrows from a distance to kill the two companions who control the elves, and at the same time draw yourself out. Finally, use the [Shadow Shuttle] skill to quickly approach the remaining two companions and complete the kill. Everything this man did was to save the two captured elves. ??Worried that he would kill the two elves directly if he saw that the situation was not right. ?Even though he understood the other party''s purpose, Wilbur had no choice. ?The two elves are already under each other''s control, and they have completely lost the bargaining chip in their hands. As for defeating the young man in front of him, Wilbur did not have the confidence. ?In the brief battle with Li Si just now, Li Si showed such strength and weirdness that Wilbur did not have any confidence that he could defeat Li Si in a short time. ??Li Si''s skill and speed in using [Shadow Shuttle] also made it clear to Wilbur that although the Li Si in front of him was young, he was experienced and did not look like he had just broken through to become a gold-level being. There is no other way! Wilbur glanced at Li Si angrily, chose to immediately turn around and enter the forest, and left here. Oh, so decisive? ??Li Si was originally prepared to wait for the gold-level hunter to capture him when he came over, but he did not expect that the other party did not hesitate at all and directly chose to give up the elf he had obtained and left the scene. ??Cast a few protective spells to protect the two elves lying on the ground, and then sent a message to Cecil to ask her to come over. Lisi dodged and chased the escaping Wilbur. He has no idea of ??leaving anything behind. The dead are the most trustworthy! Since these two elves have been protected, Li Si is not worried about the other party''s death struggle at all. Is this person sick? ??Wilbur felt the tremendous pressure coming from behind him and couldn''t help but cursed angrily. I''ve even given up on those two high-end goods, why are you still chasing me? Wilbur felt that the young man in front of him was just trying to get some blackmail, so he took action against him and robbed the elf slaves. ?This kind of thing has not happened to him before, and he has done it himself. ??They are already a slave-catching group, so what rules do they have? ?This is one of the reasons why Wilbur gave up the elf slaves so decisively. Since everything is given to you, you have to let me go, right? ??But Li Si in front of him was following him like a tarsal maggot. Even with his gold-level hunter strength and rich experience in the Elf Forest, he couldn''t shake Li Si away. Even the distance is getting closer! Cant run away! ??Wilbur felt Li Si''s breath behind him and knew this in his heart, so he gritted his teeth and stopped. With a wave of his right hand, several dim spiritual lights flew out of his hand and landed on the ground and tree trunks in front of him. He took out his long bow and pointed it behind him. Hunters advanced combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Wilbur''s right hand turned into phantoms and quickly moved the long bow. Countless arrows containing light cyan light flew straight ahead, like a violent storm. Countless arrows destroyed everything in sight. Tree branches and green leaves turned into powder in the powerful attack and were blown away in the strong wind. ?After a moment, Wilbur''s right hand couldn''t stop shaking, he stopped attacking, and looked at the bursts of smoke and dust swept up by the arrows in front of him. Its really amazing, Ive even mastered this skill. No wonder you dare to capture elves in the Elf Forest. Hearing the sound coming from the smoke, Wilbur turned pale. ??Li Si waved his hand, and a gust of breeze swept away the smoke and dust in front of him. Only then did Wilbur see Li Si''s situation clearly. ??The young man in front of him was holding an emerald-like staff in his hand. His body was shrouded in several layers of pale white barriers, and he was looking at him with a smile. ??If it weren''t for the emptiness that was different from the forest around Li Si, as well as the exposed black soil and the traces scraped by sharp blades, Wilbur would have thought that his attack just now had not happened. But this situation did exceed his expectations. This young man is a mage? ?The facts that were like a fantasy were placed in front of Wilbur, making him a little confused. How is this possible? Regardless of the assassin skill he used just now, it is still far beyond his power. No matter how much he thinks about it, he cannot be compared to the mage? You have a twin brother? ??Wilbur looked at Li Si with a confused face and asked suddenly. What the hell? ??Li Si looked at Wilbur amusedly, was he so shocked that he lost his mind? I havent made a serious move yet! ?With the ability to move the staff, several blue fireballs flew from Lisna to the open space and trees in front of Wilbur. Click! The blue flame spread, and a special sound sounded, as if it had hit something. Wilbur''s expression changed, and he instantly became gloomy. ?This was too cautious, and all the traps he temporarily laid were discovered by the other party. ?Such a sophisticated person, I''m afraid the person opposite is not an old monster, right? ?Just when Wilbur opened his mouth to say something, he saw Li Si''s violent spell attack flying towards him. ?Li Si was too lazy to say anything to this man. He was just a "poaching" leader. He didn''t even have the intention to recruit. Not long after, Li Si stepped on Wilbur''s body that turned into rags and opened the system panel. Ding~ [Gold level commissioned mission [Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] completed! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the gold hunter Wilbur, and the limited challenge mission is completed! ] [After repeated training, your staff weapon proficiency level has been upgraded to advanced level! ] [It is detected that your current weapon proficiency level is the highest: Advanced Staff Mastery] [Warriors basic expertise [Mastery of various martial arts] takes effect! ] [Your staff control level has been raised to legendary level! ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 moon elf girl Chapter 406 Moon Elf Girl The Forest of Elves, ??Li Si stood next to the body of gold hunter Wilbur, looking at the system panel with a surprised expression. ??My staff proficiency level has finally been raised to a high level, which is not easy. At this time, Li Sis most important purpose of choosing [Master of All Martial Arts] was achieved. Expertise [Mastery of all weapons]: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the weapon with the highest proficiency is +1. Previously, Li Sis highest weapon proficiency level was [Intermediate Staff Mastery]. Be promoted to a high level under the effect of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]. After breaking through the gold level, Li Si has been strengthening his training on the staff control level. Even during the retreat in the floating city, I did not let go. I didnt expect that I would achieve a breakthrough in the battle with this gold-level hunter Wilbur. Once the staff proficiency level reaches the advanced level, it will be directly enhanced to the legendary level by the effect of [Mastery of All Martial Arts]! This feeling is really amazing! ??Li Si felt the emerald staff in his hand. If it was easy for him to control the emerald staff before, now the staff in his hand is more like an extension of his body. Controlling the staff is like waving your arm, as it should be. ? Even Li Si needed to deliberately feel it before he could have the real feeling of holding the staff before. When Li Si put away his staff and took out his long sword, this feeling would completely disappear. ??Li Si was a gold-level mage in his previous life, so naturally his professional expertise was not [Proficiency in all martial arts]. He has never experienced the power of legendary abilities, but [Legendary Staff Control] does not require him to become familiar with it again. It comes naturally and is completely mastered. After all, this is the ability to control weapons, not a new feat or skill. After feeling it for a while, Li Si opened the system panel again to check other gains. [You used the arcane spell [Blue Ball], causing fatal damage to Wilbur! ] [You defeated the gold hunter Wilbur (LV150)! ] [You gain 750w experience points! ] [Gold level commissioned mission [Defeat the Elf Slave Catching Team] completed! ] [The completion of this mission is 100%] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Justice]! ] [Ceciles favorability towards you +30! ] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the gold hunter Wilbur, and the limited challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Leap level challenge. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 130%, rewards in progress] [You gain 1300w experience points!] [?obtain the specialties [Eagle Eye] and [Pathfinding]! ] [You gain the skill [Arrow Storm]! ] [After repeated training, your staff weapon proficiency level has been upgraded to advanced level! ] [It is detected that your current weapon proficiency level is the highest: Advanced Staff Mastery] [Warriors basic expertise [Mastery of various martial arts] takes effect! ] [Your staff proficiency level is raised to legendary level! ] [Detected that you have mastered a legendary ability! ] [You obtain the milestone [Master of Legendary Skills]! ] ! Thats quite a lot! ?Li Si raised his eyebrows and carefully examined the new abilities he had acquired. [Feat [Justice Sanction]: The iron fist of justice punishes evil. When your enemy''s camp tends to be chaotic or evil, you gain an additional 1% to 10% damage bonus] [Feat [Eagle Eye]: Your vision is strengthened, you can lock the target at a distance, and the arrow hit rate is slightly increased] [Specialty [Pathfinding]: Your sense of direction is strengthened, while reducing the impact of different terrain on your movement speed] [Skill [Arrow Storm]: A high-level hunter skill that shoots a continuous rain of arrows straight ahead like a violent storm. The damage caused by each arrow is calculated separately, and is accompanied by effects such as shock and armor-piercing] [Feat [Legendary Staff Control]: Your control of the staff has reached its peak, and many of your skills have reached their peak. When you use the staff, your power is greatly increased, and your spell casting level is +1 (the upper limit can be exceeded). The cost of casting some spells has been reduced] [Milestone [Master of Legendary Skills]: You have successfully mastered the ability of the legendary level, which is the starting point for you to reach a higher level of power; reward: +10% of all attributes, +2 priority for judgments below the legendary level] I didnt expect that the harvest this time was really good! Li Si nodded, quite satisfied. Leave aside the experience gained, it is still a drop in the bucket before reaching the legendary level. At present, Li Si has accumulated all other experience except spending the necessary experience to upgrade his skill level. ??If these experiences are used to improve personal level, the attributes gained from the upgrade will not significantly improve Li Si''s strength. But if your personal level is low, it will be easier to trigger limited challenge tasks. ?For example, the gold-level hunter Wilbur in front of him is actually not very strong, but Li Si still triggered the challenge mission. Although because he is not strong, the rewards he receives are not particularly powerful. After completing Cecils commission, Li Si also obtained the expertise of [Justice Sanction]. This expertise is quite special, probably because Li Si got a new expertise from killing the slave-catching group. Generally speaking, an individual''s alignment tendencies are divided into lawful, chaotic, neutral, good, and evil. ??Li Si himself should belong to the lawful good camp, so having this expertise is still very advantageous when facing enemies. The specialties [Eagle Eye] and [Pathfinding] are both auxiliary specialties for hunters, and both have improved effects on field operations and combat. Its a pretty good auxiliary feat. Especially for Li Si who is still in the Elf Forest, this is a pretty good ability. Compared to this, the hunter''s advanced combat skill [Arrow Storm] is just average. ??Thats not to say that this skill is not strong. After all, as a rare high-damage and large-scale group attack skill, it is one of the most practical skills for hunters. ?However, Li Si also masters skills with higher damage and higher range, which are high-level spells. For Li Si, it is more convenient to use exclusive arcane spells directly. Arrow Stormis a bit useless in comparison. ?Perhaps Li Si will be able to come in handy in the future when he is unable to use spells. The [Legendary Staff Control] is special. Li Si can use it naturally without being familiar with it. ?Just by making a breakthrough in this ability, Li Si felt that his strength in spells had improved a lot. And this also gives a new milestone. Master of legendary skills! The rewards at this milestone are considered the best, not only do all attributes receive a 10% bonus. The priority of judgments below the legendary level is +2, which allows Li Si to gain a high advantage when facing judgments including consciousness judgment, toughness judgment, poison judgment, etc. Can be of great use when facing abilities below legendary level. ?This ability to comprehensively increase the priority of judgment is one of the most practical abilities. Thanks to my good brother Wilbur! ??Li Si nodded with satisfaction, threw a blue fireball to turn Wilbur''s body into fertilizer in the forest, and then turned back. Cecile has been following Cecile, who is rushing towards the two elves with a grunting sound. There was no accident. ??The protective spells on the two elves are still maintained, and the mark left by Li Si has not been touched. Everything is normal. When Li Si rushed back, Cecile rushed to the side panting. After all, as a mage, it was still very difficult for Cecil to come from the distant mountains. Ha~ha~Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile looked at Li Si breathlessly and said breathlessly. Where are those people from the slave-catching group? Ive killed them all, dont worry. ??Li Si patted Cecile on the back and said with a smile: Are you okay? Its okay. ??Cecile swallowed and calmed her breathing. ??After Li Si finished disposing of the corpses around him, he looked curiously at the elf still lying on the ground, and said to Cecile: Lets take a look at these two elves. They should both be female. ??These two elves must have been stunned by the captured slave group, and they have been staying in the same place until now, not waking up. "oh oh." After resting for a while, Cecile finally recovered, nodded and said. ??Cecile knelt down and gently opened the black robes worn by the two elves to hide their figures. The appearance of two elves appeared in front of Lis and Cecile. ?One of the elves looks similar in stature to Cecil, has long brown hair, and wears light green leather armor. Another elf made Li Sis eyes light up. He looked to be only about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her long silver hair was simply braided and hung around her waist. Her face was delicate and pure, as clear and transparent as a clear spring in a mountain stream. There was a trace of uneasiness on her face in a coma, which made her look even more pitiful. He is slender and elegant, wearing an exquisite light cyan casual dress, with a silver belt around his waist, inlaid with sparkling gems, which adds a bit of nobility and mystery. I have to say that this silver-haired girl is even more beautiful than Cecile and the other brown-haired elf. ?However, Li Si''s heart was calm and he just looked around with admiring eyes. ?This silver-haired girl''s appearance is close to Risa''s, but her heart is far behind. ?Li Si glanced at her smooth clothes and felt calm. ??Cecile briefly checked the two elves and then breathed a sigh of relief. A light green magical light appeared on his right hand and condensed on the two elves. Looking up at Li Si, Cecile nodded and said: No problem, I was probably just knocked out by the drug. I have used healing and purification spells on them, and they should wake up soon. ?Lee Si nodded and let Cecile make arrangements. Anyway, for him, it would be good to save these two elves. As for the harvest, he did not want to get anything from these two elves. Looking at the silver-haired elf girl, and then at Cecile, Li Si suddenly remembered something, walked to her side and squatted down. ??Cecile looked at Li Si with some curiosity, but did not stop him. Different from the humans in those slave-catching groups. After these few days of traveling together, Cecile still trusts Li Sis character and is not worried about what he will do to the elves. ??Li Si stretched out his hand and pressed the corners of the elf girl''s eyes. Without feeling the delicate and soft skin, he gently opened the girl''s eyes. "This is." ??Cecile was a little surprised and looked into the silver-haired girl''s dull eyes. ?That is a beautiful silver eye! Tsk! ?Li Si shook his head, let go of his hand and stood up. Having silver hair and silver eyes at the same time, this feature represents a special existence among the elves. ??Moon Elf! Just like among the elves, blond hair and golden eyes are the representative of the sun elves, there is no other possibility. ??Moon Elf, and a pure-blooded Moon Elf. ?Li Si has a headache. What is going on? ??Cecile, who has the blood of a sun elf, is special enough, but he didn''t expect that he would meet a real moon elf on the edge of the elf forest. What kind of luck is this? ?Li Si sighed a little, the gold hunter Wilbur died unjustly. ??If a moon elf is really captured and made into a slave, the elves may not be furious and send out legendary powerhouses. ?However, Li Si has no memory of similar incidents in his previous life. Is it because this moon elf has some back-up plan? This is not impossible. Li Si looked at Cecil and said in a deep voice: "You also saw it, this is a moon elf." Is there any way you can notify the Elf Guards? This is a big trouble. Tell them to come over quickly. ??If it was just an ordinary elf captured by the slave group, Li Si wouldn''t be in a hurry, he could just put it in the nearest elf village. ??Moon elves cant do it! Even with the blessing of the Elf Goddess, it is definitely troublesome to have the Moon Elf by your side for no reason. Unlike Cecile, whose features are less obvious, the moon elf in front of him is definitely an important person. It will even attract the pursuit of powerful elves. ??Li Si is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to deal with this kind of meaningless trouble. Maybe the elves are looking for this moon elf right now! ??As long as the elves are notified and the moon elves are handed over to them, it is enough for the elves to owe Li Si a big favor. Oh, okay. ??Cecile also knew the seriousness of this matter. ?One month the elves were almost captured by a slave group, which was enough to arouse the anger of the elven leaders. ??And looking at the miserable appearance of this moon elf, Cecile couldn''t help but feel a little sad. After rummaging through the storage ring for a long time, Cecile took out an emerald green gemstone. This is a prop given to me by my father, which can attract the attention of nearby Elf Guards. But I havent used it once, so I dont know what the effect will be. ??Cecile said, gently crushing the gem in her hand. ?Li Si felt a faint wave pass through his body, but disappeared again. Just wait. ??Cecile said, and continued to nurse the bodies of the two unconscious elves. ?Li Si nodded, sat aside and waited. ??This trip to the Elf Forest always encounters various surprises, including the appearance of sun elves and moon elves, which are extremely rare among the elves. Sure enough, a big event is about to happen. Is the situation starting to become unstable? But the words of the moon elves seem to have nothing to do with the destruction of the elven royal court. Sun elves control the power of the elven kingdom, while moon elves are responsible for maintaining the belief in the elven gods. Therefore, among the moon elves, there are no deep conflicts between the major families of the sun elves. ??The number of moon elves is even rarer than that of sun elves, and more of them serve the gods in elven temples, sanctuaries and other places. ?What is the reason why the Moon Elf appears at the border of the Elf Forest? ??Li Si was very curious, but the moon elf was not awake at the moment, so there was no way to ask. Lets wait a while. Hope to get some useful information from her before handing her over to the Elf Guards. Whoosh~ There was a slight sound of breaking wind, and two figures passed through the forest and were heading very fast in a certain direction. Whats going on recently? Why did you receive the advanced warning? Which important persons relative was attacked? Erza clenched the hot green token in her hand with an ugly expression on her face, her steps not slowing down for a moment. The Elf Guards do not have the ability to locate nearby elves, but in order to ensure safety, some magic props are specially made and distributed to the elven villages on the edge of the Elf Forest. ??If you encounter an attack, you can use magic props to notify the nearby Elf Guards. ??But the high-level magic props Erza encountered now were not distributed to those elven villages, but to the elven guard headquarters stationed in the Emerald City, specifically to those elven big shots. ??This is the first time Erza has received a high-level warning. You ask me, who should I ask? ?Elsa said in a low voice. She had already taken the long bow off her back, ready to face possible abnormalities at any time. Its really not peaceful. ?Elsa had a headache when she thought of the scene where she met Li Si two days ago. ?That suffocating and terrifying murderous intent, it was the first time she felt so close to death. Fortunately, the human finally left directly. To be honest, Elsa had a vague feeling that Lord Valdivia, one of the absolute elites of the Elf Guards, might not even be a match for that human. When Mr. Valdivia rushed to the scene that day, after understanding the situation, he didnt say much. Instead, he encouraged himself and others. As the time for this rotation came, Lord Valdivia decided to take their team back to the Emerald City to rest. Unexpectedly, she would encounter such a thing on the way. Lady Valdivia asked the fastest of the two to set off first, and she led the others to come from behind. It must be those nasty slave-catching groups again. This time I will teach them a lesson! None of them deserve to be fertilizer for this forest. ?A somewhat angry Erza said, she still remembered the frustration she felt the day before yesterday. After a few brief exchanges, the two continued on their way. ??The distance is actually quite far, the Elf Forest is too vast, and it is difficult for the Elf Guards to fully control all situations. After walking for about an hour, Erza and Elsa finally approached their destination. ?However, they did not rush over directly, but carefully lurked and approached. No sound of fighting was heard. Either the battle has ended, or the battlefield is not here. No matter what the situation, both of them were very careful. They had just suffered a loss the day before yesterday, so they would not make the same mistake. After lurking closer, the two of them saw what was going on there. I saw a human and an elf sitting in the open space by the river. Next to them lay two unconscious elves. Is this the human who captured all three elves? ?It seems that this person is not weak? Erza thought to herself, looking at the human. Wait a minute, does this person look familiar? ??Isn''t this the human named Li Si from the day before yesterday? How did he appear here? Did he really catch the elf? ? Elsa on the side also noticed Li Si''s presence, her face turned a little pale. Just kidding, she doesnt want to encounter this devil again. Since that day, she has been sleeping and having nightmares every day for the past few days, and this is just a little better. I didnt expect to see this human being again! ?Elsa and Erza looked at each other and prepared to step back a distance. ??Although they felt that Li Si was not part of the slave-catching group last time, today''s scene did make them suspicious. The two people who had suffered losses, especially at the hands of Li Si, were not convinced. Lady Valdivia is not here, and they have no confidence to hold on for a few seconds from Li Si. ?At this moment, a somewhat helpless male voice came. Come here, what are you doing waiting there? Dont worry, the signal was sent by us. this. ? Erza and Elsa were startled and took two steps back. At this time, they noticed that the token in their hands pointed to the blond elf next to Li Si. Could what he said be true? ?Elsa hesitated, but she noticed that Elsa''s face was a little pale, gritted her teeth and walked in the direction of Li Si. Im going to check on the situation. If theres any problem, please retreat and go find Mr. Valdivia. ??Li Si looked at the elf Erza who came out, and felt helpless that the other elf had quietly moved away a little. I didnt expect that it would be this Elf Guard, it was a bit too coincidental. Noticing Erza''s wary eyes, Li Si felt helpless. ?It seems that the last attack was indeed quite ruthless and left a deep impression on these elves. What are you doing here? Whats going on with these two elves? Erza looked at Li Si and asked aloud. ?Although she knew that there was no resistance in front of Li Si, Erza still watched Li Si''s movements with tense vigilance. "These are the two elves we rescued from the slave-catching group. It is for this reason that we informed you to come." ??Seeing that Li Si didn''t answer, Cecil took the initiative to explain. An elf rescued from a slave-catching group? Erza was stunned, she didn''t expect this to be the case. Looking around, although there were no corpses, there were indeed some traces of battle and the remnants of the smell of blood. ?The vigilance in her eyes was a little less, Erza was silent for a moment and continued to ask: Since nothing happens, why do you use advanced warning props? "because." ??Cecile also felt that this matter was a bit exaggerated and untrue. She pointed at the silver-haired elf girl lying on the ground and said: We seem to have rescued a moon elf. "What?" Erza was confused and looked at Cecile in surprise: Moon Elf?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 The sealed elven court Chapter 407 The Blocked Elven Court The Forest of Elves, Erza was shocked when she heard the moon elf''s name. "How is it possible? How could the moon elf appear here?" ??Some people can''t believe what Cecile said, but this kind of thing is too easy to expose. At least as a royal being among the elves, the characteristics of the moon elves are very obvious. Erza saw the silver-haired girl lying on the ground at a glance. She even temporarily forgot about her fear of Li Si, and quickly stepped forward to check. ??Li Si naturally did not stop it. It was a good thing for the Elf Guards to accept the trouble at hand. He did not want to cause trouble with matters other than the Elven Court. After checking it, Erza stood up with a complicated look on her face. It turns out to be a moon elf. Erza murmured to herself that although she rarely came into contact with moon elves, she was still very familiar with their characteristics. She was very sure that the elf girl in front of her was a moon elf, and there was no problem. In this case, the behavior of Li Si and others is obvious. ?It seems that the last guess was correct. This human named Li Si is indeed not a bad person. ??In any case, although I dont know why a moon elf appeared on the edge of the Elf Forest, Li Si was able to save the moon elf from the slave-catching group, and he will be regarded as a distinguished guest by the elves. Thank you for your help, Mr. Li Si. ?This time, Erza sincerely thanked Li Si. Although she was still a little afraid, the appearance of the moon elf dispelled all her doubts. ? ? ? The sun elves and moon elves, brothers of the elves, are the most rare and rare existences in the eyes of foreigners. ??If there were indeed moon elf slaves, the price would probably be hundreds of times that of normal elves. ?Although she didn''t want to think about these disgusting things, Erza also understood that Li Si''s actions deserved her respect. ?Elsa gave a slight salute to Lis, and then quickly sent a message to Elsa who was waiting on the side and Lord Valdivia who was rushing over. ??The news that the moon elf was captured by the slave group was too important, and she didn''t know how to deal with it in the future. Just when Erza informed Valdivia that Elsa was carefully walking from the grass not far away, Li Si noticed that the moon elf girl lying on the ground seemed to be waking up. "Um" A soft voice sounded, and Daphne slowly opened her eyes. Her silver eyes looked at Li Si and others in front of her in confusion. Where am I? ?Daphne''s mind was a little confused, as if she had sneaked out to play with her little maid before, and met some strange human uncles along the way. Then what happened? How are you doing? Do you feel better? ??Cecile, who was sitting next to Daphne, asked softly. It seems that because Daphne is a moon elf, Cecile''s attitude has softened a lot. Okay, who are you? ?Daphne looked at the blond sister in front of her and the human next to her? It seemed that because of seeing Li Si, Daphne suddenly remembered that she seemed to have been stunned by those human uncles. ?Me, was I almost captured? ?Daphne''s delicate little face turned pale for a while, and she couldn''t help but feel a little scared when she remembered the tragic fate of the elves captured by humans as told by her family elders. ?Originally, she thought she would just not believe the words of those scary humans, but who would have thought she would be arrested directly. Seemingly noticing that Li Si was looking at her, Daphne was startled and jumped up behind Cecile. Hiding away from Li Sis sight, only a slightly trembling silver head was revealed. "this" ?Li Si didnt know whether to laugh or cry, and looked helpless. Its okay now, dont worry. ??Cecile comforted Daphne softly and said with a smile: My name is Ccile Arce. This is Mr. Lees Kane. Dont be afraid, Mr. Li Si saved you from those slave-catching groups! Thats right, Miss Moon Elf. "I am Erza from the Elf Guard. When we arrived, Mr. Lis had already killed the slave-catching group and rescued you." Erza, who was standing beside her, also nodded and explained to Li Si. ?Perhaps it was because of the "misunderstanding" two days ago and Lis''s performance in killing the humans in the slave-catching group and saving the moon elves that Erza''s affection for Liss increased greatly. ?With Cecile and Erzas patient explanation and comfort, Daphne finally understood what had just happened. ?Daphnes little head carefully poked out from behind Cecile, her little hands tightly grasped the corner of Ceciles clothes, and whispered: I, my name is Daphne Gladys. Thank you very much for your help this time. ?Daphne timidly said that she could not imagine the tragic end she would face after being captured by those slave-catching groups. She is actually quite courageous, otherwise she would not have come here with only one maid. ?However, the experience of being captured by a slave group really scared her, so much so that she is still in a daze and has not come back to her senses. ?Daphne looked at Li Si carefully. Li Si seemed to notice her gaze and smiled gently. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, but she really relaxed now. This is the first time she has met such a handsome and handsome human being. ??Except for not having pointed ears, this Lord Li Si is no different from the brothers and sisters of Sun Elf and Moon Elf that he usually meets, right? A good-looking person must be a good person! ??Those human uncles before were just too scary looking, they were really bad! ?Daphne thought so in her heart, her pointed ears flushed with a faint blush. ?Seeing that the moon elf girl''s mood gradually calmed down, Li Si sat opposite her and said with a smile: Is your name Daphne Gladys? What a nice name! Gladys is indeed one of the moon elf family, not the result of evolution of ordinary elf blood. "Why did you appear on the edge of the Elf Forest and be caught by the slave group?" This is the question that Li Si is most concerned about. He wonders if the unexpected appearance of the moon elf girl in front of him may be related to the elf royal court. I ran out secretly with Pearly, thinking that I would finally get out of Tyrion and wander around the Elf Forest. Who knows, I may meet someone from the slave catching group. ?Speaking of this, Daphne was a little depressed, her ears drooped slightly, and she seemed to be still frightened by what happened before. It turned out to be from the land of elves! ??Li Si knows this place. This place is where the elves serve the gods of the elven pantheon, and it is also one of the elves'' holy places. Different from elven cities such as the Elf King''s Court and the Elf King''s Capital, the Elf Hometown of Tyrion is a more mysterious and sacred place that is not open to the outside world. Let alone humans, even among the elves, there are very few people who have been to Tirion. ??Li Si didn''t know much about it. He only knew that it was a place guarded by the elves and gods, and was controlled by the moon elves who were priests of the gods. In the previous life, no player claimed to have arrived in the elven hometown of Tyrion. ?While Li Si was thinking about it, Cecile said with a serious face: "This is really not the case. You should know that running out alone is very dangerous." This time I met Mr. Li Si, what should I do if I meet those people next time? To be honest, despite the fact that the Elf Slave Catching Group has had a great impact on the Elf race, the Elf Forest covers such a vast area that the number of elves captured every year is actually not that many. At least for the entire elves, the incident of the slave-catching group did not shake the foundation of their existence. Its just that the elves think this is an insult to them, thats why they are so hostile. ?Daphne sneaked out this time and met a slave-catching group led by a gold-level professional. In a sense, she was "lucky". "I know." Daphne lowered her head and whispered: Sister Adela also said something like this, I wont dare to do it next time. ?Li Si felt a little headache. Is it the Adela he knew? The great sage of the elves and the legendary mage Adela! ??If it is really that person, the identity of the moon elf in front of you is really exaggerated. ?Li Si was almost certain that this Daphne must have some back-up tactics left behind by the legendary crown prince. If you have other thoughts, you wont have any good juice~ ?However, it seems that the Daphne in front of me may know a lot of things. ??Li Si smiled and took out the chilled juice and some exquisite snacks from the storage ring and placed them in front of Daphne. "It''s okay. It''s over. What''s there to say? Just don''t do this next time." Sit down and try it. This is a snack made by humans. I dont know if you will like it. "Um?" ? Daphne looked at the exquisite and beautiful snacks and pastries in the white paper box in front of her, her eyes lit up and she was very curious. ??Having been staying in the land of elves, she is very curious about things in the outside world, especially the specialties of other races. ?Although she was a little scared about being almost captured by humans, she felt good when getting along with Li Si. Sure enough, good-looking humans are also good people! ??The moon elf girl stuffed her mouth with soft snacks and formed a new concept of life in her heart. ?For some reason, Daphne felt that there was always an inexplicable power in Li Si that attracted her. Speaking of which, human snacks are so delicious. They are completely different from the snacks made from fruits that we usually eat! When will your people arrive? ?Li Si picked up a glass of juice and looked at Erza and asked. It will probably take about half an hour. Erza thought for a while and said a little apologetically: Elsa has gone to pick up Lord Valdivia. Because Mr. Valdivia still has some minor troubles to deal with before coming here, we are allowed to come here first. "Can you please wait a little longer to get Mr. Li Si? After all, I may not be able to protect Lady Daphne if I am the only one here." "OK." ?Li Si nodded indifferently, it would be better to say that it was exactly what he wanted. ??He was originally going to ask this moon elf girl some more questions, and see if he could get in touch with Valdivia. After all, he was not sure about many things when he came to the Elf Forest this time. He could only slowly establish this connection with the elves and see if he could find any clues related to the Elf Royal Court. ?Li Si chatted with Cecile and Daphne for a while, and the atmosphere gradually became heated. ?Daphne no longer had the fear and worry she had before, and her liveliness in her personality gradually emerged. ?Li Si noticed this and asked casually: Daphne, did you say you came from Tyrion, the land of elves? I have only heard of this name. What kind of place is it? When Cecile and Erza heard this, they didn''t think there was anything strange, and they were even a little curious. After all, they have never been to the land of elves. They only heard about this holy land from their elders. ?Daphne swallowed the snacks in her mouth and was about to speak, but was choked. ?Hurryingly, he picked up a glass of apple juice and took a sip to straighten his breath. He patted his flat chest and said: Tyrion, its not too bad. Its just like an ordinary forest. Theres nothing special about it, although its more beautiful. There are a lot of pretty little elves, but theres nothing special about it. The temple is very tall and majestic, but Im not allowed to enter it. Its very troublesome to get in and out of there. I have to feel dizzy for a long time every time. ?Trouble getting in and out, feeling dizzy for a long time? ??Li Si handed the chocolate brownie in front of him to Daphne, but he was thinking about it in his heart. How do you feel about the effect of the space teleportation array? ??But in the Forest of Elves, where is it necessary to use the space teleportation array to enter and exit? ?? Could it be that the home of elves is not in the forest of elves, but in some other dimension? It is not impossible. ??Li Si nodded, turned to look at Cecile and said: I heard that foreigners are not allowed to enter the land of elves, otherwise I would like to visit it. When traveling to the Elf Forest this time, I may only be able to visit the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Capital. Arent you planning to go to the Emerald City? Erza asked curiously. To be honest, the Emerald City, as an elf city close to the human kingdom, is the most open and prosperous place. ??Any race is welcome there, as long as they are kind to the elves. The destination for many people who visit the Elf Forest is the Emerald City. After all, although the Elf Royal Court and the Elf King are not as closed as the Elf Country, it is very troublesome for Li Si, as a human, to get permission to enter. . At this time, Daphne raised her head and said: Li Si, if you want to go to the Elf Kings Court, it seems you cant do that now. I came out with my sisters this time. I originally planned to visit the Elf Kings Court and be guests of those Sun Elf families. But for some reason, Ilisel didnt allow anyone to enter the Elf Kings Court, so we went directly to the Elf Kings Capital. The Moon Elf went to visit the Sun Elf family. Its not a blind date, right? ??Li Si shook his head slightly, threw away these divergent thoughts, and frowned slightly. At this time, the Elf Royal Court has been closed? ?Is it so early? ??And it was blocked by Elisir, one of the Sun Elf families. ?Li Si instinctively felt that something was wrong. Is there already a problem with the Elven Court now? ??Is this self-isolation directly related to the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Thinking of this, Li Si looked at Cecile. ??Cecile also looked a little confused, and seemed not to have expected that the Elf Court would be closed. The Elf Royal Court is closed. Whats going on? Erza was also very curious. She thought it was the Elf Court, but she had never heard that the Elf Court would prohibit everyone from entering. Not even the moon elves. This is a little unusual. "have no idea." Daphne shook her head honestly, indicating that she knew nothing about it. ?Cecile opened her mouth, but said nothing. ?Perhaps, this has something to do with the elders of the Elisir family recalling all the sun elves outside. What serious thing happened that even caused the Elf King''s Court to close itself? For a moment, Cecile was a little worried. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile, who looked unhappy, and said nothing more. He knew the future of the destruction of the Elven Court, but he didnt know how it all happened. Before he understood the reason for the destruction of the Elven Court, Li Si did not intend to and could not interfere too much. Subsequently, Li Si chatted with Daphne and Erza about other things about the elves. It can only be said that Daphne is indeed the first moon elf to come out of the land of elves, and she basically doesnt know much about other things. But I am very knowledgeable about the food in various places and I remember it very clearly. Looking at Daphne, who kept her mouth open, Li Si nodded. ?Hmm, another foodie! From Erza, Li Si learned some information about the elves. ??However, it may be that Erza deliberately concealed it, or it may be limited by her strength and status. There is not much useful information. It can only be said that it gave Li Si a general understanding of the current situation in the Emerald Capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 Separation and Assault Chapter 408 Separation and Raid The Forest of Elves, Akala Valley, ?Li Si chatted with Cecile and Daphne for a while, and got some information from behind the scenes. But apart from the news that the Elven Court Drono City was blocked, there was no other important information. It seems that after the Elf King''s Court was blocked, no one could enter the city, and almost no one came out of the Elf King''s Court. In this case, what is the situation of Elder Elisir who is staying in Arcot City in the Kingdom of Bolin? ??Li Si was thinking in his mind. The information he had received was very little and very fragmentary. He still didn''t know what happened in the Elf King''s Court. ??Furthermore, if the Elf Royal Court is now sealed, it will be impossible to enter the Elf Royal Court to explore information. ?Perhaps, if you want to know more information about the Elf Royal Court, you really can only go to the Elise elder. ?Judging from the information obtained by the Mercenary Guild, the elf elder should have left the Elf King''s Court a month or two ago. Perhaps it was because the Elven Court was not closed at that time? But no matter what, this direction is now the place where Li Si is most likely to obtain information about the Elf King''s Court. ?While Li Si was thinking secretly and Daphne and others were enjoying the food, Erza suddenly stood up and said with some surprise: Lord Valdivia is here! Really? Upon seeing this, Li Si stood up curiously. He is quite interested in the captain of the Elf Guard. The Elf Guard is a newly formed army in the Elf Kingdom. Since its main task is to attack and hunt down the human slave-catching groups operating in the Elf Forest, they mostly operate in the form of small teams. ??Li Si also has some understanding of this. Each team of the Elf Guard is basically led by a gold-level professional, and the other members are composed of silver-level professionals. Because of the vast area of ??the Elf Forest, each elf team often has to deal with the enemy alone, and generally will not receive support in a short period of time. So all members of the Elf Guard are the best at the same level. Although Erza and Elsa didn''t last long under Li Si''s hands, that was the most normal thing. ?Havent you seen that the gold-level hunter didnt make any splash in Li Sis hands? ??Li Si is still quite curious about the elf captain Valdivia. ?At this moment, a breeze blew by, and three figures appeared in the open space in front of everyone. Standing at the front were two elves dressed as warriors and monks. Li Si recognized them at a glance as the two people who were knocked unconscious by his hands very quickly last time. ?? Pedros and Gadri saw Li Si looking at them curiously, and their expressions changed. However, they remembered that Lord Valdivia was standing behind them, and they instantly gained confidence. Their captain Valdivia, even among all the squad captains of the Elf Guards, is second to none. ??Li Si simply glanced at the two of them, and then focused on the figure behind them. ?That was a mysterious woman who seemed to come from the deep forest, like a quiet and bright star, attracting everyone''s attention. She is as beautiful as an elf under the moonlit night, and her eyes are like the deep starry sky, both calm and full of wisdom. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, with a kind of innate nobility and elegance, and those eyes as transparent as emeralds seemed to have the mysterious power to see through everything in the world. ??This female elf mage wearing a sky-blue mage robe seems like the clear lake water under the clear summer sky, both deep and bright. The robe was embroidered with complex magical runes with gold thread. These runes shimmered faintly in the moonlight, like ancient words given life, whispering the magic and secrets of the elves. It not only made her graceful, but also Added a bit of heroism. And the emerald-colored staff in her hand is even more eye-catching, as bright as a new spring leaf, shining with magical light, as if it contains the vitality of the entire forest, and the air will be filled with a mysterious and powerful aura. , both fascinating and awe-inspiring. Tsk! ??Li Si looked at the elf woman in front of him, who should be Valdivia, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ??The magical aura on this person is quite strong. In Li Si''s field of vision, magical elements surround her body, which is quite active, enough to demonstrate her attainments in magic. The most important thing is that Valdivia exudes a faint mystical aura like a forest sea, which Li Si is very familiar with. Thats the feeling of a transcendent realm! With the ability to possess a transcendent domain, the elf mage in front of him has already reached the top of the golden rank. Lord Valdivia! Erza took a few steps forward, saluted the elf mage, and said to Lis and Cecil: Leese, Cecile, this is my captain. Hello, Im Xander Valdivia. ??The female mage nodded towards Li Si and Cecile, her voice was ethereal and melodious. Hello, Im Lis Kane. I am Ccile Arce. ?Li Si and Cecile also introduced each other. ?Xander seemed to think of something when she heard Cecile''s name, and looked at Cecile for a moment before looking away. ?Looking at Li Si, Xander showed a smile on her face and put away the staff in her hand. Its an honor to meet you, Mr. Lees. "I didn''t expect you to be protected by the goddess Fenriya. We were reckless in what happened before. I apologize to you here." Dont worry about small things. ?Lee Si waved his hands, not paying attention to the previous attack by Erza and the others. ?But the Xander in front of him is indeed different. You must know that Li Si is different now from the first time he met Cecil. He now uses the power of shadow to hide his aura. Even the fluctuations in the supernatural realm are covered up. From the perspective of others, Li Si is just a gold-level warrior. I didnt expect that Xander would be able to sense the aura of the goddess protection. The elven guards Bai Yin didnt notice it at all before. Xander shook her head and said seriously: "You are a distinguished guest of our elves. It is our fault to attack you no matter what." After saying that, Xander glanced at Erza and Gadri who were standing on the side. They also quickly lowered their heads, feeling a little guilty. They really didn''t expect that Li Si was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, which also meant that Li Si''s behavior was affirmed and appreciated by the goddess. ?This kind of protection is not eternal. If Li Si really does something to capture the elves, the protection will disappear immediately, followed by the goddess''s disgust and punishment. They actually regarded Li Si as a member of the slave-catching group, which was really inappropriate. As for whether Li Si has the blessing of the goddess, although they don''t have this feeling, they still unconditionally believe in Xander''s judgment. ?Facts have proven countless times that Xander Valdivias judgment is much wiser and more correct than theirs. ?Xindel reminded her teammates briefly, and then said to Li Si: "Mr. Li Si, although I really want to talk to you, the moon elves'' matters are more urgent. I''m really sorry." ?Li Si waved his hands indifferently and took a few steps back. He was very curious about the existence of Xander. He had never heard of this elven NPC in his previous life. Judging from her performance, it seemed that she was undoubtedly a very powerful mage professional. ??However, it is not a big problem for Li Si. Although Xander''s aura is powerful and special, it does not bring him much sense of threat. Lord Xander, is Daphne here? Erza was stunned. She looked around but didn''t see Daphne. Daphne Hearing this name, Xander''s expression seemed a little strange. In Li Si''s view, it seems to have a certain meaning. After turning around in a circle, Erza finally found Daphne hiding behind Cecile, reached out and pulled her out, and stood in front of Xander. Hey, sister Xander. ?Daphne stood there, receiving Xander''s gaze, feeling a little uncomfortable all over, and could only smile stupidly. "I remember, Daphne, you should be in the Emerald City right now." Xander stared at Daphne expressionlessly, looking at this moon elf girl who wanted to stuff her head into the cracks in the ground. ??It would have been very bad if he was caught by the slave group, but in the end, he was caught by Sister Xindel. ?Daphne lowered her head, not daring to look at Xander. Originally, when I followed my family elders from the Elf Country this time, I planned to travel around various places in the Elf Kingdom. After visiting the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Kings Capital, the next step is to go to the Emerald City. ? Xander is different from Erza. She does not have any special identity, but she is eye-catching enough on her own. As one of the top geniuses of the elves, Xander''s talent has even been recognized by the great sage Adela. Xindel also got the opportunity to go to the land of elves to practice. ?Daphne also met Xander at that time. At that time, Daphne was very close to Xander, and the two of them were like sisters. ??Daphni is looking forward to this visit to the Emerald City, because the two haven''t seen each other for a long time after Xander left the Elf Country, and Daphne still misses Xander''s sister very much. ?It was only after arriving in the Emerald City that I learned that Xander had joined the Elf Guard and was still performing tasks in the Elf Forest. Daphne sneaked out after being bored in the Emerald City. I thought it would be okay to rush back before Xander returned to the Emerald City. Who would have thought that Xander would catch her. ?Although Xander is also very kind to Daphne, she is also very strict when Daphne makes mistakes. That''s why Daphne felt so guilty when she saw Xander after knowing that she was in trouble. Hey, dont I want to see Sister Xindel as soon as possible? ?Daphne quickly shook Xander''s arm and said coquettishly. ?Xander originally wanted to educate Daphne, but after all, she was too courageous this time. ?But looking at Daphne''s pitiful look, Xander, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, still felt a little soft-hearted. Lets talk about it when we get back! ?She received a message and learned that people from the Elf Country had arrived in the Emerald City, so she ended her patrol mission and rushed back. ?Even so, Xander is still ready to go back and talk about Daphne. ??Although Her Majesty Adela had prepared a backup plan for Daphne, she would definitely not be able to leave the Elf Forest, but that was not the reason why Daphne ran around so boldly. You must know that Daphne is a very special existence even among the moon elves in the land of elves. Your Excellency Li Si, I am going to take Daphne to the Emerald City. Why dont you come with us? Im not going to hide it from you, Daphnes status is quite special. You rescued her from the hands of the slave-catching group. If I may, we sincerely want to express our gratitude to you. ?Xander looked at Li Si and said seriously. Haha, Xander, you dont need to be so polite, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable. ?Li Si laughed and said with a smile. Judging from Xander''s attitude, Daphne''s status seems to be very special. ?But thats right, after all, Daphne directly called the great elf sage her sister, which was already very special. Cecile and I are going to the Kingdom of Bolin, so we wont go to the Emerald Capital with you. ?Li Si shook his head and said. ?Xander saw this and did not persuade her. She took out an emerald green token and handed it to Li Si. Anyway, thank you very much for your help. This is my token. Next time you go to the Emerald City, you can find me. ?Li Si was not polite. He took the token from Xander''s hand and gently stroked the exquisite patterns on it. ??It seems to contain the magic power of Zhendel, which is quite special. Upon seeing this, Xander turned to look at Cecile, considered for a moment and said: Cecile, if you have time, go to the Emerald City. Mr. Eagley misses you very much. "Um." ??Cecile responded softly, her expression a little complicated. ?Li Si didnt say much when he saw this. Hand without saying much, Xander looked a little anxious and led Daphne and her teammates to the Emerald City. When Daphne left, she quietly waved to Li Si, seeming to have a good impression of Li Si. ??Li Si looked at the retreating figures and waited until they disappeared from sight before turning to Cecile and said: Wont you let Xander bring the letter to your father? This might be more appropriate, right? Hearing this, Cecil shook her head and said: Still not, I dont know the relationship between Miss Xindel and her father. Many people dont understand my father. Rather than leaving it to Miss Xindel, whom I met for the first time, I trust you more, Mr. Lis. "All right." ??Li Si didn''t care, he was going to go with Cecile anyway. After cleaning up, the two continued to move towards the Bolin Kingdom. A few days later, ??Li Si stood on a towering giant tree, looking into the distance. From here, the forest sea has gradually become sparse in the distance. The horizon is the plain next to the river. The vision bonus brought by [Eagle Eye] allows Li Si to vaguely see a few figures busy picking some fruits. ??This is already at the edge of the Elven Forest, and from here is the territory of the Bolin Kingdom. Its almost time to leave the Elf Forest! ??Li Si jumped down from the big tree and said to Cecile who was sitting aside to rest. I know, its finally here. ??Cecile stretched out her hand to wipe away the fine beads of sweat on her fair forehead, her face looking a little tired. For her as a mage, traveling at high speed over long distances is a bit hard for her. Fortunately, as an elf, she has a certain agility bonus and the help of various auxiliary spells, otherwise she might not be able to survive. ??This is under the premise that she only pays attention to Li Si''s disposal of all the monsters she encounters. Whoosh~ A shadow suddenly appeared and shot straight towards Cecile. ??Lis appeared in front of Cecil and swung his sword to knock away the flying shadow dagger. Is it finally here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 Part of the Prince of the Abyss plan? Chapter 409: Part of the Prince of the Abyss plan? The edge of the Elf Forest, ??Li Si knocked away the short blade that came from behind and looked at the shadow of the forest opposite. Has it really come? ??Li Si was a little curious. He didn''t find anything unusual along the way, and he didn''t feel any signs of others following them. ?Then how did the other party find him and Cecile? ??The people who attacked Cecil could not be members of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. ??The sneak attack Li Si took just now was obviously a full-strength attack by a gold-level assassin. If it were an elf slave-catching group, they would definitely have spared it. After all, their purpose is to capture elves and use them as slaves to sell them for profit. Dead elves mean nothing to them. ??Cecile saw Li Si suddenly appear in front of her and attack. She was a little at a loss for a moment, but she also realized that they were being attacked. ?Hurrying out the staff, Cecile looked around nervously. ??Li Si has already felt that someone is approaching quietly in the dark, sneaking in the shadow of the forest and slowly approaching him and Cecile. At this moment, there was a sense of chilling in the air in the forest, as if even the wind was holding its breath, waiting for a duel and fight that was about to break out. "come out!" ??Li Si gave a fierce shout, turned the long sword in his hand, cut through the air and stabbed towards the shadow in the forest on the right. Just when the long sword was about to fall on the ground, the seemingly normal shadow suddenly twisted under the sunlight that fell through the tree canopy, and a figure wrapped in the power of dark gray shadow appeared. shape. This is the gold-level assassin hiding in the shadows! ??The assassin Sink, who was preparing to continue attacking Cecil secretly, looked at Li Si in surprise. He did not expect that a gold-level warrior could discover his location so quickly. You should know that he did not choose to approach Lisi directly, but planned to bypass and attack Cecil directly. Not only did he use the power of shadow to cover up all his aura, but he also contained his murderous intention very well. Normally speaking, as long as there is no hostility towards these high-level warriors, the golden warrior''s combat intuition will not be triggered. But things did not develop as he expected. Most importantly, the aura exuded by the young man in front of him made him a little afraid. He did not dare to face Li Si''s sword directly, so he could only retreat continuously. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, and stepped forward directly to continue to force the gold-level assassin''s position. After all, for him, he is also familiar with the power of shadow used by the opponent. In a sense, this ability of Li Si is even stronger than that of the opponent''s gold-level assassin. So as long as the opponent uses the power of shadow, in Li Si''s eyes, it is like a bright light in the dark night. In this case, the Gold Level Assassins strongest ability has almost no effect, and is even the opponents biggest flaw. ?? But Xinke didn''t know this. When facing Li Si''s attack, he moved the caravan continuously, preparing to find an opportunity to re-enter the stealth state. ?His goal in this mission is to kill the elf Cecil. Although it is not in line with the standards of an assassin to not leave quickly if the sneak attack fails, Zink does not intend to retreat just yet. ?This is a task assigned to him by his master, and he does not want to report back in despair. ?Although the young man in front of him was very strong, as an assassin, Xinke thought that there would be no problem in escaping from the gold-level warrior. ??Li Si was naturally not in a hurry. Although the battle with this gold-level assassin was fierce on the surface, he actually did not use all his strength. ??Although the gold-level assassin in front of him is not bad, it is nothing to Li Si. ??It''s about the same level as the gold-level hunter he killed two days ago, and it can be said that he was defeated by Li Siwan now. Most importantly, Li Si was curious about the origin of the gold-level assassin in front of him. You must know that it is obvious that the assassin in front of you is not the mastermind behind the scenes, but was ordered to assassinate Cecile. ? Regardless of the reason for assassinating Cecil, simply commanding a gold-level assassin is enough to show the power of the forces behind him. ??If it weren''t for Li Si, even if Cecil also hired a gold-level mercenary, it would be difficult to protect Cecil during the first attack of the gold-level assassin. ? Even Cecils father, the [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce, could not easily mobilize a being of the same level. ?This almost indicates that there is a special connection between the closure of the Elven Court, the Elise elder and the order for Cecil to go to the Kingdom of Bolin. ??Li Si knew very well that the destruction of the Elven Court was related to the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon. ??And if that person really existed, it would not be surprising to arrange for a gold-level assassin to deal with Cecil. After all, the demon kings of the abyss have never stopped intruding on the world of Gaia. There are also many people who cannot withstand the temptations of devils and demons and accept the power from the abyss and hell. ?Although this gives them greater power, in fact the evil force is also polluting and changing the souls of those who are tempted, causing them to keep sliding towards the dark and evil side, with no way to turn back. Although they still look the same as before, they are actually no different from the Abyss Demons. Even if they die, their souls will not enter the kingdom of gods or sleep forever in the underworld, but fall into the abyss and transform into new abyss demons. ??Li Si looked at the assassin Xin Ke who was trying to dodge his attack in front of him with deep eyes. ??If the gold-level assassin in front of him is really that kind of person and has accepted the power from the abyss, then Li Si can be sure that the prince of the abyss, Demogorgon, has already started to attack the Elf King''s Court. More importantly, if this is the case, the actions of the Elise elder during this period, as well as the attack on Cecil, can be determined to be somehow related to the destruction of the Elven Court. Otherwise, the Elf Royal Court could just remain closed, so why would they allocate their strength to attack Cecil. ?But why kill Cecile? ??Li Si kicked Xin Ke away, but most of the force was removed by this gold-level assassin through his skills. ??This is what Li Si couldn''t figure out. Why did those people kill Cecile? In other words, what is the connection between Cecil''s death and the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Lees had noticed before that the reason why the Elise Elf elder asked Cecil to join him in the Kingdom of Bolin was because someone was secretly attacking him. ?That means that similar things have happened before, and it was not just Cecil who was attacked, but also others. Because of Ceciles father? But that Igri Arce should be in the Emerald City now, and it seems that he has little connection with the Elf Royal Court. ??And this person has not yet broken through to the legendary level. Although the previous incident was very big and many people in the elves knew about it, it actually did not affect the safety of the Elf Royal Court. What''s more, there are several legendary strong men currently stationed in the Elf Royal Court, but they all disappeared without a trace in the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. The current Igli should not be considered a special existence in the plan of the demon prince. If this is the case, it has something to do with Cecile herself. ??Is Cecils specialness due to her Sun Elf blood? ?Li Si frowned and was thinking about two things. ?From the assassin''s relentless attack on Cecile just now, it can be seen that the other party really wants to kill Cecile directly. In other words, letting Cecile die here is the purpose of the masterminds behind the scenes. Is it to get the blood of the sun elves? ?Li Si had some guesses, but still had a lot of confusion. What is the use of getting Sun Elf blood? You must know that in this world where extraordinary power exists, except for special beings like the dragon bloodline, in most cases it is difficult to inherit and adapt to the bloodline inheritance of special races. Because the power of blood is in many cases inexplicably connected to the soul of the bloodline owner, if used forcefully, it will collapse into a bunch of irrational monsters. This is something that was studied and confirmed by those "broad-minded" arcanists in the era of the Magic Empire. Hence, the power of special blood is more often used in certain sacrifices, rituals, and some special magic props. ??If it is connected with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, is it a special ritual to obtain the blood of the Sun Elf? ?Thinking of this, Li Si had a headache. ??The useful information in his hand was still too little, not enough for him to pry into the truth of the Elf King''s Court. ??The most important thing now is to confirm the identity of the assassin in front of him as soon as possible. The previous speculations were based on the fact that he was Demogorgon''s subordinate. ??Li Si looked at Xinke in front of him, and the speed of the sword in his hand increased a bit. He had no intention of capturing Xinke and searching for his soul. Although he found several spells of this type in the Dream Library of Azela Floating City, there was a high possibility that there were special restrictions in the other party''s soul. ??If it were a restriction imposed by the demon prince, there would be a risk of facing Demogorgon if you ventured to explore it. ??The destruction of the Elf King''s Court was extremely strange, which made Li Si couldn''t help but be more careful. ??The battle here in the Elf Forest continues. The surrounding towering trees fell down one after another in the aftermath of the battle, with broken branches and leaves flying everywhere. The originally quiet forest now turned into a fierce battlefield, full of swords and swords. ??Li Si''s figure shuttled quickly through the forest, the light of his sword flashed, and each sword strike left deep marks on the tree trunks. These sword marks are like the marks of war, recording the fierceness and cruelty of this battle. ?But the assassin in black clothes could only run away in embarrassment, as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. The air was filled with smoke from destroyed and fallen trees, mixed with the smell of earth and grass. With a cry of pain, Xin Ke covered his left forearm with a pale face, and the dripping scarlet gave the air a hint of blood. ?Forcibly using his abilities to dodge and retreat continuously, leaning against a big tree to avoid Li Si''s sight, Xin Ke could take a breath at this time. Something is wrong! Zink gasped for breath. The battle just now made his spirit highly tense, and every time he felt like he was dancing on the tip of a knife. ??If he was a little comfortable at first, but later he found that Li Si was putting more and more pressure on him. Not only the strength, but also the speed has been improved a lot. Does this person have the ability to continuously become stronger in battle, or has he been letting off steam before? ?Thinking of this, Xinke couldn''t stand it any longer. He was quite frustrated in the battle just now. No matter what ability he used, Li Si countered it. Skills such as sneaking, backstabbing, kidney attack and even shadow strike were all successfully countered by the opponent, and subsequent attacks even forced him to use a lot of life-saving skills. ?Looking at the other person''s ease and ease, Zink couldn''t help but think of the situation when his mentor taught him assassin combat skills. Something is too outrageous! ?Is the young man opposite really the Golden Warrior? Sink regretted not leaving directly just now. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation where a soldier controlled the entire battle situation. At this time, Sink already had the idea of ????strategic retreat. ?Although he really wanted to complete the task, he already understood the situation clearly. Under the protection of Li Si, he will definitely not be able to kill the elf this time. ?But it doesnt matter, he is an assassin after all, and it doesnt matter if he suffers a loss. He did not believe that Li Si could protect the elf at all times. Thinking of this, Sink was ready to leave. ?At this moment, he felt a sense of terror of death welling up in his heart, and all the hairs on his body stood up instantly. Without enough time to react, Xin Ke subconsciously threw himself forward, ignoring the wet soil on the forest floor, and fell to the ground. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the tremors of the forest trees spread around the Elf Forest like a circular wave, causing the wild beasts in the forest to flee in all directions. Xinke, who was in the center, was blinded and looked behind him in a daze. In the meantime, Li Si stood there holding a terrifying giant hammer, looking at him with a half-smile. But the big tree he originally relied on disappeared without a trace, leaving only the light brown tree stump on the ground and wooden debris flying in the air. Sinke suddenly woke up and quickly stood up and looked at Li Si warily. ??He didn''t want to be hit like this, and he didn''t think his end would be better than that big tree. ??Li Si did not continue the pursuit. He just noticed that Xin Ke seemed to have the idea of ????escape, so he took action to scare him. Tell me, why did you attack us? ?Li Si played with the hammer in his hand and looked at Sink with a smile. ??This hammer, which was a bit difficult to use when he broke through the gold level, is now quite easy to use. The shock brought by the high power attribute is always the most intuitive. ??Sink looked at the giant hammer, almost one meter in diameter, that was jumping up and down in Li Si''s hand, and couldn''t help but swallowed. Where does this perversion come from? Looking at the cold luster of the hammer, it was definitely not made of ordinary fine iron. How did I meet such a person? After hesitating for a moment, Sink said: Dont get me wrong, I received the task of assassinating that elf from the Assassins Guild. I didnt expect that there would be a big shot like you to protect me. It was my fault this time, and I am willing to pay the price to express my apology. Hearing Xin Kes words, Li Si looked at him with a half-smile and said: Assassins Guild, who are you trying to deceive? The Assassin Guild also has a form similar to the Mercenary Guild, which can accept commissions from others and issue tasks at the same time. However, due to the special nature of the profession, they are basically assassination commissions. So the Assassins Guild is not allowed by city rulers in many places and hides in gray areas. Under normal circumstances, there are indeed many assassins taking commissions and tasks from the guild at this moment, but we have to see what the situation is. In order to reach the Bolin Kingdom as quickly as possible and to avoid possible attacks, Cecil chose a shortcut through the Elf Forest. The two of them were very fast and there was no delay in their journey. ??And to be honest, although it is a shortcut, it is not a clear path, it is just a general direction in the Elf Forest. Even in this situation, it is impossible for the assassin in front of him to catch up from behind. Otherwise, Li Si would have discovered it long ago. ??Li Si thinks that the most likely possibility is that the other party has special props that can locate Cecil''s location. ?For example, if a prop is used to detect Sun Elf blood, if the opponent''s target is really Sun Elf blood, then this is very possible. Tell me, who sent you? ?Li Si looked at Xinke as if he were looking at a bronze professional. Of course Sink looked at Li Si with an expression of resignation. Before he finished speaking, a black-red evil air suddenly erupted from Xinke''s body, surrounding his body. His speed increased sharply, and he suddenly dodged and ran towards the depths of the Elf Forest. "oh?" When Li Si saw this, he was not surprised but happy. ?This kind of atmosphere is very familiar to him. He has felt a similar atmosphere in Bingfeng City. The breath of the endless abyss, and it is very similar to Demogorgon. Sure enough, the destruction of the Elven Court had something to do with Cecil! The suspicion in his heart was confirmed, but Li Si had no intention of letting Xin Ke go. ?Whether it is possible to weaken the enemy''s strength in advance, the most important thing is to prevent the opponent from taking back information about himself and Cecil. ??Li Si dodged and chased after him, much faster than Xin Ke, who was already desperately using the power of the devil. ??Li Si does not plan to use spells now. He plans to temporarily cover up these aspects of strength as his own trump card, leaving some leeway. ?Before getting deeply involved in the affairs of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si should not face legendary existences. Li Si''s doing so may have unexpected effects. How is it possible? Zink felt the rapidly approaching pressure from behind and looked back in disbelief. He has been surprised so many times today. ??Li Si no longer planned to hold back. He had already determined that the other party was Demogorgon''s subordinate, so there was no need to get information from the other party. ??It would be okay if it were other abyss lords, but those self-confused guys often have no way to control their subordinates. There are even many people who specialize in defrauding power from those abyss demon lords. ??But Demogorgon is different. He has a deep mind and is more cunning and cunning than the devils in hell. Many people, forces, and even gods suffered from this person in the past life. ??Li Si didnt have the confidence to provoke him in front of Demogorgon, so it was better to keep silent and make a fortune. ??Appeared in Li Si''s field of vision again, Xin Ke''s whole person seemed to have changed. ??The power of shadow that originally surrounded his body has been replaced by the breath of the abyss of madness and depravity. The thick blood vessels on the skin of Xinke''s face and body were deeply exposed, and dark power flowed under his skin. ?His eyes were full of blood red, and his body size had swelled a little, and evil and filthy abyssal air was spreading around him. Tsk, tsk, tsk, its really ugly! ??Li Si shook his head and rushed forward brandishing the hammer. ??Remembering the terrifying sound of breaking wind, the hammer suddenly hit Xin Ke. Bang! Xin Ke only had time to put his arms in front of him, but he was still sent flying by Li Si''s hammer and smashed into the forest. ?Li Si shook the hammer in his hand and nodded. Not to mention, it feels really good. Roar ah ah ah ah! ??Remembering the roar like a monster, Xinke''s figure appeared in front of Li Si again. ?Now he seems to have been completely eroded by the power of the abyss, losing most of his sanity and ?However, Xinke''s condition is not good now. Both arms have completely disappeared, leaving only a piece of twisted flesh and pale bone stubble. ??The abyssal airflow on Xinke''s body kept twisting and began to make up for the incompleteness of his restored arms, but the speed was not very fast. ??Moreover, Xinks black and red body skin had a faint feeling of melting, like a snowman melting in the sun. ?Li Si knows this very well, because the world of Gaia has always been resistant to the aura and power of the abyss. ??If the opening of the Abyss Gate does not provide enough abyss breath, using demonic power will lead to physical collapse. ?This is also why after the Abyss Demons invaded the world of Gaia through the Gate of the Abyss, they would reduce their attacks and conserve their strength if they did not receive supplements. ??Sinke''s situation will lead to death due to physical collapse and the erosion of the power of the abyss if he is left in this state for a long time. ?But Li Si didnt intend to be that troublesome. Even if the golden assassin in front of him was strengthened by the power of the abyss, it wouldnt be much trouble for Li Si. ??Li Si shook the hammer and walked towards Xinke, whose eyes were blood red. After a while, the intrusive roar in the forest stopped, and there was no longer any unusual sound. ??Li Si looked at the gold-level assassin who had turned into a pool of blood and mud, and put the hammer in his hand into the storage ring. Picking out a black iron-colored ring from the disgusting flesh and blood, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed a space ring. As expected, he deliberately avoided this ring when he attacked just now. Hope there is something useful in this! (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 Another vampire? Chapter 410 Another vampire? The edge of the Elf Forest, ?Li Si simply cleaned up the traces of the scene, mainly burning the remains of the gold-level assassin to ashes. After all, as a person who uses the power of the abyss demon, his legacy may also cause some pollution or leave some clues. ??Li Si walked back slowly, holding the storage ring found from Xin Ke in his hand. Spiritual power is slowly integrated into the storage ring in his hand, bit by bit breaking through the remaining mental imprints. Because the owner of the ring, Xinke, was dead and the brand had begun to be damaged, Li Si did not spend much effort to completely master the storage ring. Let me see if theres any good stuff ?Li Si rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. ?This feels a bit like opening a treasure chest, not knowing what good things will come out. Hurrah la la la ??Li Si poured out a pile of miscellaneous items from the storage ring, and many golden coins rolled aside. Several sets of black civilian clothes, food, magic potions, short-bladed daggers of various shapes, maps and other items. ??This gold-level assassin carries so many kinds of things. ??Li Si carefully looked at the things in front of him and threw away some useless things, and quickly cleared out the valuable items in the storage ring. ?Tens of thousands of gold coins is normal. There are some standing magic potions, some for healing and some for temporarily improving status and strength, but they don''t have much effect on Li Si. As for the weapons and equipment, Li Si found a gold-level dagger, which was pretty good, but the others were average. The rest are bits and pieces, of little value to Li Si. The only special prop was held in Li Si''s hand. This is a pale white crystal ball, its brilliance is restrained, as if it is nothing special. ?But in the very center of the crystal ball, there is a drop of bright red blood, as if floating in mid-air. ?Looking carefully, there seemed to be little golden lights flashing on the blood drops. ??When Li Si got this special crystal ball, new information also appeared on the system panel. [You get a special prop [Crystal of Source Blood]! ] [Secret Treasure: [Crystal of Source Blood]] [Introduction: A special treasure formed by transforming the power core of the Abyss Blood Demon with special power, and seems to have the ability to sense the power of special blood] [Effect: Lock on the power of a special bloodline and be able to sense nearby targets with the power of this bloodline. The sensing range and location accuracy are related to the user''s mental strength] [Current locked bloodline power: Sun Elf bloodline] ?Li Si held this [Original Blood Crystal] and looked at it curiously. ??Is this the magic item used by the gold-level assassin to lock Cecil''s location? It is indeed magical enough. There is actually a prop that can search for targets through the power of blood. ?This [Crystal of Source Blood] has also reached the level of a secret treasure. It is also a secret treasure. Although its effect is far inferior to [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], it can also play a special role in special circumstances. The moment Li Si saw this secret treasure, many special uses appeared in his mind. For example, when chasing an enemy, as long as you can injure the enemy and get the enemy''s blood, you can use the [Source Blood Crystal] to determine the opponent''s position. After all, the power of the blood used must be 100% matched to the owner of the blood. ?Li Si held the Origin Blood Crystal in his hand and penetrated his spiritual power into it. Soon, targets with Sun Elf blood appeared in Li Sis mind. ??Only one target around Li Si has Sun Elf blood, and that is the location where he was originally attacked. ?That conspicuous target should be Cecile. ??Although the Origin Blood Crystal cannot display the surrounding terrain, the target location can also be determined by the direction of Li Si and the target. Perhaps it was the effect of Li Sis strong mental power. Cecils location was very clear, and Li Sis search range was quite large. What a good thing! ?Li Si nodded with satisfaction and put the [Crystal of Source Blood] in his bag. He did not take out the Sun Elf bloodline, but continued to preserve it. ?In the incident of the destruction of the Elf Court, all the information that Lis now has is related to the sun elves, and it seems to be closely related to the controller of the Elf Court and the Sun Elf family Ilisel. Im not sure what use this [Crystal of Origin Blood] will be used for in the future, so Id better keep it for now. ?Li Si clapped his hands, turned around and headed back the way he came. After a while, ?Cecile, who was standing there nervously on guard, breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved when she saw Li Si''s figure. ?Unconsciously, she had regarded Li Si as her most reliable helper, and she did not even hide her biggest secret. ?This may be because Li Si possesses the elf goddess Fenriya, but more likely it is the strength and reliability shown by Li Si. How is that person doing? ??Cecile couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw that Li Si was not injured. ??The sudden attack just now really scared her. She was almost stunned in place at the time, and now she is still a little scared when she thinks about it. She had just experienced the life-and-death situation and was a little shaken, and she had not yet reacted. Its okay, Ive already taken care of the assassin, dont worry. ?Li Si patted Cecile on the shoulder and expressed relief. He did not mention the matter of the [Original Blood Crystal]. He did not tell anything about the Elf Royal Court, nor did he intend to tell anyone. Since Demogorgon is such a thoughtful and profound being, Li Si can be sure that even if he tells the gods about the destruction of the Elf Royal Court now, or even the news that the Elf Lord God is about to fall and the abyss demons are invading the world of Gaia in the future, it will definitely not change anything. This was bound to happen. Lets not talk about whether others will believe what Li Si said. Even if they believe it, what will happen? You must know that the demon prince Demogorgon has been planning this for who knows how many years. How can Li Si change it? ? ?Although a butterfly flapping its wings may eventually cause a storm, it cannot change the terrifying hurricane that has already formed. ?Even if Lis made everything about Demogorgon''s plan public, at most it would only advance Demogorgon''s plan and would not affect the overall situation. ??But if this is the case, there is no doubt that Lys''s existence will come into the eyes of Demogorgon and the gods. With his current strength, he is simply looking for death. Not to mention Demogorgon, there are gods with dark and evil minds even in the camp of gods, so Li Si has to be careful. ?While he had been quite sure of what had happened so far, Cecile was not. ?After getting along with her these days, he also knew that Cecile was just an elf girl who had never experienced the baptism of battle, and she could not force anything. Thank you, Mr. Li Si. I really didnt expect that what Elder Elisser said was true. Someone actually attacked us, and they were gold-level assassins. ??Cecile thought of the extremely cruel attack just now. If it weren''t for Li Si, she would never have been able to withstand it. ?Thinking of this, Cecile was even more grateful for her previous decision to entrust Li Si. But she didnt know that even if she didnt entrust Li Si, Li Si might follow her quietly. After all, Li Si would not give up such an important clue easily. Lets go, we are very close to the Kingdom of Bolin. ?Li Si nodded and continued: When we get to the Elf Elder in Arcot City in the Kingdom of Bolin, we will know what happened. Li Si was also very interested in the elder of the Elisir family. He had a feeling that he should be able to get more useful information from that person. "Um." ??Cecile nodded, gathered her mood, and continued on the journey behind Li Si. After leaving the Elf Forest, he officially entered the territory of the Bolin Kingdom. ?Most of the territory of the Bolin Kingdom is rolling hills, and only the area near the Elf Forest has small patches of plains. ??But because those lands are close to the Elf Forest, there are often beasts and monsters coming out of the Elf Forest and wandering around. Therefore, except for the town markets that have enough power to protect them, there are very few farmers doing farming here. ?However, the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest, and the climate is mild and spring-like all year round. Even the few fields given to the eldest brother in the forest can produce enough food. Coupled with the abundant other products, the people of the Bolin Kingdom can be considered rich enough. Most of the areas in the Bolin Kingdom close to the Elf Forest are mainly engaged in trade with the Elf Kingdom, mercenary commissioning and other industries. The inspection of passing merchants is not strict and is more laissez-faire. ??As long as they pay the expensive city entry tax honestly and don''t blatantly cause trouble in the city, the lords and managers of the Bolin Kingdom will let other matters go as they are, with few consequences. Li Si and Cecil did not delay things at the border of the Kingdom of Bolin, and simply repaired themselves before setting off towards the royal capital. ??The rest of the journey went relatively smoothly. Li Si did not encounter anyone who attacked Cecil again, so he was a little disappointed. ?But its not like I didnt encounter many things along the way. ?While passing through the Wacker Viscounty of the Bolin Kingdom, Li Si noticed a battle not far ahead. The dull sound of fighting came, not like the sound of weapons hitting each other, but more like the vibration of fists hitting flesh and passionate collision. ??Li Si felt a familiar aura, and after placing Cecile, he slowly got closer to check it out. At this time, the sun was already setting in the west, and the dim sunlight was scattered among the hills and mountains, like broken but brilliant dots of gold. ??Li Si hid in the shadow of a rock, watching the fierce battle in front of him with interest. ??In the canyon under the hills, three figures were entangled together. They were attacking each other''s body fiercely, biting each other like irrational beasts, without any mercy. Bloody waves of blood surged, and the surrounding rocks were shattered in the aftermath of the battle, raising smoke and dust all over the sky. Augus, be honest and come back with us. Lord Andre will forgive you for once for your waywardness. "If you continue to make trouble like this, even if the adults think highly of you, they will not tolerate you as a traitor." ?One of the stalwart men shouted loudly. His naked upper body was covered with various scars, and blood-colored mist continued to overflow from the pores of his body. Against the backdrop of this scarlet mist, the whole person looked even more ferocious. Even though he said this, the attack on his hand did not stop, and he hit the thin young man''s chest hard, knocking him away. Thats right, Augustus! At the same time, the hot beauty who was originally fighting jumped back, stood on a blue boulder, and said with a smile. She was wearing this extremely thin black gauze dress, which could not cover up her graceful and hot body at all. Large areas of snow-white skin were exposed to the air. There were only a few **** ribbons wrapped around her straight, slender white legs, which made people move. Don''t open your eyes. Even if she stood on the rock and chuckled a few words, her chest was still surging, showing off her devilish figure like a beauty. Augus, go back with your sister. Maybe my sister will be free to accompany you in the evening after satisfying Lord Andre! ??The enchanting woman said with a charming smile, her voice seemed to have a different kind of magic. The strong man on the side looked away. He did not dare to provoke this lawless woman. ?What she likes to do most is to seduce men and then trample them under her feet, even those of the same race. That is to say, relying on Lord Andre''s favor, otherwise this bad character would have been killed by others long ago. Miss Maureen, after all, August is the person Lord Andre pointed out, so lets still..." ??Falundin, a strong man, whispered to the enchanting woman Maureen beside him. I know, Im just saying it! Maureen looked at Valentine without paying attention at all, but chuckled and said: Or do you want to satisfy me today? ?Falundin immediately turned around and pretended not to hear. ??Anyway, he just reminded her. Although Maureen was a troublesome woman, she still did not dare to disobey Master Andre''s order. Tch, boring. ??Maureen curled her lips, looked at the dust raised by the young man who was kicked by Valentine just now and hit the ground, and said with a smile: Little brother Augustus, after all, you have just become a member of our race for a short time, so youd better stop struggling. Licking her scarlet lips, Maureen chuckled: Otherwise, my sister will feel distressed. uffle Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly jumped out of the smoke and stood in front of the two people. ??The thin young man is somewhat handsome, but his right hand hangs weakly by his side, his chest is obviously sunken, and the clothes on his chest are stained red with blood. ??This is an absolute fatal injury to ordinary people, but the young man seemed to have no feeling at all. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and cursed in a strong voice: Disgusting piece of shit, what are you putting in front of me? Even this guy, ridden by thousands of people and trampled by thousands of people, wants to touch me. I feel like vomiting when I see you! "Bah! Even the most humble female branch girl in Arcot City is countless times better than me!" Theres that Andre who wants to order me everything. He must have been kicked in the head by a Berlin donkey! As he spoke, the boy''s injuries were improving at an alarming rate, and he was mostly healed in a short period of time. Oh, you foolish fellow! You have no idea how powerful Lord Andre is! Hearing the boy''s curse, Maureen''s face darkened visibly. ??Although this is not the first time he has been scolded, who is this Augustus? He has only been embraced by Master Andre for less than half a year, and yet he dares to be so arrogant? ??Although this boy was obviously very strong and not as weak as the vampires transformed at the same time, Maureen did not feel that he could pose a threat to her. Okay, lets capture this kid and bring him to Mr. Andre, dont waste time. ?Falundin felt secretly happy. Although he was also Lord Andre''s confidant, Maureen, who was favored by Lord Andre, never gave him any respect. ?At this time, it was quite satisfying to see her being scolded so badly by Augustus. The August in front of him was transformed into a blood descendant by Mr. Andre and ran out secretly. ??For some reason, his strength suddenly became much stronger, and he directly jumped several levels and became a silver-level vampire. ??Moreover, his terrifying resilience and pure blood made Mr. Andre very concerned, so he sent his henchmen to capture Augustus. Even without this reason, August''s identity is quite special. He is one of the important heirs of a powerful marquis family in the Kingdom of Pauline. It was also because of this consideration that Andre chose to use precious blood essence to transform him into a vampire. The three of them got entangled again, and the battle was quite fierce. ?The young man named Augustus relied on his exaggerated body recovery power and had no idea of ??protecting himself. He attacked Maureen and Valentin risking their lives for injuries. ?This ferocious momentum made Maureen and Valentine a little timid. After all, in their view, capturing August was a sure thing, and there was no risk of injury. ??Anyway, August''s level of attack can''t last long, so it''s better to delay it first. In this way, the situation between the two sides maintained a strange balance for a while. At this time, Li Si, who was hiding aside, watched the three people fighting with interest. With his strength, he could easily tell at a glance that these three people were vampires, and they were all silver-level. The strongest one is the strong man named Valentine, then the female vampire Maureen, and finally Augustus. ?However, this August is a bit strange. ??The blood in him is quite pure, and it seems to have suppressed the momentum of the two vampires on the other side. This is the reason why he has been able to persevere. ?But that''s it. Li Si estimated that if he could hold on for at least an hour and a half, Augustus would be defeated due to exhaustion of physical strength. It was this August that interested Li Si. ?This place is quite remote, so there are very few people passing by. ??If it weren''t for that familiar breath, Li Si wouldn''t have come here. And that familiar breath comes from the Augustus in front of him. The special feeling on him, the pure blood, was the same as that of the little bat Angela whom I hadnt seen for a long time. ??Li Si was even sure that the Augustus in front of him must be related to Angela, rather than having contact with other vampires. ??Li Si has met the vampire Marion. Although the blood in his body is quite pure, it is different after all. So, this Augustus has met Angela? Even if he is a vampire transformed by Angela? Li Si''s mind pictured a small white bat humming and crawling up the unconscious boy''s neck, hanging there to **** blood. The style of painting is very strange no matter how you think about it. ?Li Si shook his head and collected his thoughts. ?However, it seems that we can get news about Angela from the young man in front of us? (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 blood queen angela Chapter 411 Blood Queen Angela The Kingdom of Pauline, somewhere in a canyon, ??Li Si looked at the three people fighting below, wondering whether to take action. ?The August in front of me should be related to Angela, it is not impossible to think about it. ??Li Si had planned to come to the Bolin Kingdom before, just to go to the Duchy of Burns in the Bolin Kingdom to find Angela. ?At that time, when Marion took Angela away, he told Li Si that he was taking Angela to see Burns, Prince of Frost and Snow. As a prince-level vampire, he must be a legendary powerhouse. What''s more, at that time, Marion directly called Angela the divine son of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, which really surprised Li Si. As one of the most mysterious gods, Li Si has little understanding of his existence, and he will rarely show miracles in the world of Gaia in the future. ?But since Angela is that divine son and Cains favored one, she naturally cannot give up such a good opportunity. ?Although Angela was somewhat reluctant, Li Si persuaded Angela to follow Marion to the Kingdom of Pauline and be baptized by Cain. Thinking about it now, it has been more than a year. I wonder what condition Angela is in now? ?But looking at the state of this vampire August, Angela may have no problem now, and is even much stronger than before. After all, it can be seen from the way August fights that he has not received orthodox combat training before, and now he is completely relying on instinct to fight. ?It allows this young man to directly possess silver-level power, which is enough to show how powerful Angela is now. ?However, Li Si was a little curious as to whether vampires could be directly transformed? After all, we know from Marion that they who claim to be noble vampires will not **** the blood of other creatures. Anything that will pollute their own pure blood will also amplify the desires in their hearts and continue to degenerate into darkness. This is why the Vampires despise vampires who drink blood without restraint and indulge in desires. They consider vampires to be lowly and ignorant, and are quite hostile to vampires. More importantly, the vampires believe that the current vampires betrayed the ancestors of Cain under the guidance of some evil existence and are absolute enemies. In this case, can vampires be transformed directly through First Embrace? Or, in fact, all vampires are vampires from the beginning, but those who insist on not indulging in sucking blood are vampires, and those who choose to **** blood will degenerate into vampires? Li Si is still quite curious about the Vampire Clan. After all, having met Angela, he knew very well that the vampires did not have the weaknesses of ordinary vampires, were not afraid of sunlight and holy water, and were not a member of the chaotic camp at all. ? Judging from the little news about the Vampires before, the Vampires who believe in Cain are quite low-key and rarely appear in front of the world. Even Uncle Joyce only vaguely knows a little bit about the Vampires. ??Li Si was a little curious, but still prepared to secretly help Augustus. For the sake of the Elf Royal Court, Li Si is now acting more cautiously and trying to reduce the occurrence of accidents as much as possible. At this moment, a terrifying force burst out from the body of August, who was fighting. Pure and impurity-free blood surged out of his body and wrapped around August''s body. , as if covered with a thin layer of **** armor. ??A fierce punch hit Valentine''s chest, sending the strong man flying for more than ten meters and directly crashing into the mountain wall on the side. "What?" Maureen was startled when she saw this. She took a few steps back and looked warily at Augustus, who was covered in scarlet blood. ?Is this the abnormality reported by those blood slaves? ?No wonder Lord Andre wants to take this kid back, his blood is indeed quite terrifying. Maureen was secretly vigilant in her heart. It was obviously extremely pure blood, but she didn''t know why but she felt a little afraid. There is something very wrong with this! ??Even Valentine couldn''t resist the sudden burst of power from August just now. Maureen, who didnt know the reason, kept a distance from August and used the blood blade to attack August from a distance. ??But the blood blade she sent out, which contained the power of darkness and corruption, did not seem to have any obvious effect. Under the weakening of the blood armor, it only left **** traces on August''s body. Where did you get such weird power? Maureen asked sharply. If Andre hadn''t told her that August was the first person he embraced and transformed into a vampire, she would have thought that August was another kind of monster. Haha, how could you despicable, dirty things know that! ??Augus crossed his arms, raised his chin and looked at Maureen confidently, and said proudly: This is the power given to me by the great Blood Queen Angela, how can it be compared to you dirty vampires! "You''d better go back and tell that despicable Andre that I will settle the score with him sooner or later." Its a waste that I trusted him so much before, but he actually sneaked up on me! Maureen looked at August with a gloomy face, feeling a little uneasy. ??If this is really August''s true strength, he and Valentine really can''t take down this kid. Maureen, who was about to say something, seemed to feel something and looked at August with a hint of suspicion. If she felt it right, the aura on August''s body seemed to be a little weaker. After a moment, Maureen had a mocking smile on her face: Since you are so strong, why dont you come over now and deal with me and Valentine? Tell me, who does your strength come from, that Angela? Maureen was certain that the sudden burst of power from Augustus did not belong to him, but came from other strong men. It was equivalent to a temporary explosive method, used as a trump card. Blood Queen, I really dare to say it! ?However, if the power in August really comes from Angela, her strength may not be much weaker than Lord Andre. At least, Lord Andre did not give her such a trump card. Haha, I just thought that Ms. Angelas power would be wasted to solve your problem. However, since you are looking for death Augustus said proudly, looking confident. ?Maureen was caught off guard when she saw this. Does this guy have any other methods? Should we pull Valentin out first, otherwise she would not be confident enough to face this guy alone. Just when Maureen hesitated, she saw Augustus rushing towards her. ?Maureen was startled and quickly prepared to resist the coming attack. ??However, the expected attack did not fall. August''s figure flashed past Maureen and ran towards the distance. This guy is going to run away! ?Maureen then reacted, the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked a little sulky. The figure flashed, pulling Valentine out from the rubble, and slapped him on the face, waking up the still confused Valentine. What are you doing! If you dont hurry up and chase him, do you really want to let this kid go and let Mr. Andre punish us? Hearing this, Fan Lunding also woke up. ?Thinking about the horrific and **** methods used by the head of the family, Mr. Andre, to punish his erring subordinates, even he who is a murderer can''t help but feel a little timid. Not caring about being angry at Maureen''s offense, Valentine hurriedly chased after her. ??Li Si looked at the three people chasing away into the distance, and after thinking about it, he followed them. ?This place is not too far from Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. Looking at the direction that Augustus left, it seems that he is heading in the direction of the royal capital. From what August said, it seemed that he first became a vampire and then was transformed by Angela. ?But the Blood Queen? What the hell? ??Li Si thought about Angela''s soft and cute appearance, but he really couldn''t connect her with the image of the queen. Did that boy brag about it? ?But looking at him, he seemed to really admire Angela. ?Li Si shook his head, it was better to resolve the matter here quickly. Then send Cecil to Arcot City to find the elf elder. I dont know if there is still time to meet Angela. I dont know if she has changed after such a long time? ?Li Si dodged and secretly rushed in the direction of the three of them. ?These three people are all silver-level in strength. Naturally, they are not enough in front of Li Si''s eyes, and they soon entered Li Si''s sight again. ??The **** aura lingering around Augustus has faded a lot at this moment, and it seems that the power in it is about to be exhausted. ?Augus''s strength and speed also shrunk. Seeing this, Valentine and Maureen, how could they not know what was going on, and hurriedly entangled August. Damn it! Seeing that he was being chased by two vampires, Augustus could no longer escape, so he could only turn around and continue fighting. ?But this time, even if he continued to use the same desperate attack method before, Valentine and Maureen, who had suffered losses, never gave him a chance, and they tried their best to entangle him even though they were injured. ?Valentin entangled August at close range, while Maureen used blood magic to control August from a distance. ??Augus felt the pressure on his body getting heavier and heavier, and the injuries on his body were getting deeper and deeper. Even with his super recovery ability, he could not save it. Sighing secretly, Augustus felt a little desperate. ??He was once attacked by Andre secretly and secretly transformed into a blood descendant who wanted to control the family through him. ?Perhaps because he was too reassured by the superior vampire''s suppression of the blood descendants, Andre did not restrict August''s actions too much. After all, he still wants to control the Marquis family of the Bolin Kingdom to which he belongs through August, and it is impossible to prevent August from appearing in front of outsiders. It was during one of his wanderings that Augustus met the girl in white and was able to get rid of his identity as a vampire. ?Although he is no longer a human being after all, August still accepts his identity as a vampire more than a vampire living in darkness. After all, he does not have the blood-thirsty impulse of a vampire, and he is also free from the control of vampire Andre. He is more like a normal human being. Everything was fine originally, but it turned out that Andre''s men discovered it. After hastily killing some blood slaves, Augustus, who knew that he must have been exposed, could only choose to escape, thinking of going to Arcot City to find Angela. ??If the family knew that he was no longer a human being, they would definitely not give him asylum anymore. His only hope left was Angela. ?Had he known it earlier, he would not have stayed in the family territory with a lucky mentality, and he would have followed Lady Angela to Arcot City earlier. Perhaps you are going to die here today? ?The thought suddenly appeared in August''s mind. He would rather die than see that hateful and despicable Andre. At this moment, he suddenly felt a lightness in his body, and he flew backwards for more than ten meters, but landed lightly on the ground without receiving any damage. Augustus looked up in surprise and saw a figure in black robes appearing in front of him, standing in front of Valentine and Maureen. Who are you? ?Falundin asked sharply. He didn''t know why he couldn''t clearly see the face of the man in black robes in front of him, nor did he notice any aura, but he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. It was as if the person standing in front of him was Lord Andre. No, it was stronger than the fear that Master Andre brought to him! ??And now it seems that the other party is obviously on Augustana''s side. ?Fan Lunding believed in his inner feelings and had already prepared to pay attention. As long as the man in black robe in front of him showed signs of taking action, he would immediately turn around and run away. Maureen did not feel this way. She frowned and looked at the sudden appearance of the man in black robe, feeling a little surprised. She did not expect that in such a deserted place, there could be other people interfering in their affairs. Just when Maureen was about to say something, Li Si, who transformed into a man in black robe, raised his head slightly. No, I Poof~ ?Falundin, who was standing next to Maureen, looked horrified. He wanted to say something but failed halfway. With a soft sound, Valentine''s head burst open like a watermelon. Scarlet blood and pale white brains flew in all directions, and a lot of them even stained Maureen''s body. "What?" Maureen was stunned for a second and touched the warmth on her face. Only then did she realize that the headless body of Valentine beside her slowly collapsed on the ground, no longer breathing. With such injuries, let alone the two of them, even a gold-level vampire had no chance of surviving. ??The man in black robe in front of me did this. How did he do it? "ah!" ?Fear instantly filled Maureen''s heart. She didn''t even think about saying a few more words and ran away immediately. ?Li Si, who transformed into a man in black robe, stood there, quietly watching the female vampire go away, but did not take action again. What''s going on? Augustus, who was standing behind Li Si, also looked surprised. Valentine, who had just been fighting with him for a long time, died here like this. He didn''t even see clearly that the man in black robe made any move. ?This huge contrast made Augustus even raise his hand and rub his eyes, looking at the man in black robes in awe. With such strength, not to mention the gold level, it may be a little stronger than the Blood Queen Angela. ?Although he was wondering why the black-robed man didn''t kill Maureen, Augustus didn''t venture to ask. He was still wondering why the man in black robe came to help him. He couldn''t remember that he had known such a strong man before. Your name is Augustus? ??Li Si left a mark on Maureen and let her go, then turned around and looked at Augustus. Yes, my lord. Augustus, who was quite proud in front of Valentine and Maureen just now, lowered his head to show respect for the superior. Why are you being hunted by these two vampires? After hesitating for a moment, Augustus decided to tell him the same thing, but he hid the matter about Angela and the vampires. Although the person in front of him saved his life, he didn''t know the relationship between the other person and Ms. Angela, so it was prudent to keep it a secret. Different from before, he was convinced that Angela was much better than that Andre, so naturally he said Angela''s name without paying too much attention. But now this strong man with unknown enemies and friends may cause trouble for Lady Angela if he says random things. After listening to Augusts narration, Li Si nodded, which was pretty much what he had guessed before. A mark was also left on Augustus. Li Si nodded and said: Angela is in Arcot City now? "Um?" ??Augus was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party knew Lady Angela''s name. ?But how does the man in black robe in front of him know his relationship with Lady Angela? Could it be that what he said to Valentine and Maureen before was heard by the man in black robe. ?Augus was confused and didnt know how to answer. Li Si didnt pay attention when he saw this, and continued: When you find Angela, tell her that you should stay in Arcot City for the time being. I will go back to find her when I have time. After saying that, Li Si did not delay and left here in a flash. ?With Li Si leaving, in the canyon that was destroyed in a mess, Valentine''s body was lying on the ground, while Augustus stood there in a daze. How did you survive like this? ??Augus shook his head to get rid of this unreal feeling. ??He simply packed up Valentine''s body, took out his heart core filled with scarlet blood, put it away, and then buried Valentine''s body. ??Augus took the time to pack up everything and rushed towards Arcot City. He didnt know the purpose of the man in black robe before, so he should tell Lady Angela all these things as soon as possible. ??I dont know how Ms. Angela is doing now? Augustus, who had survived the disaster, did not stop and continued on his way in the dark. ?Lees, who rescued Augustus, rushed back to Cecil without stopping. After resting for a night, the two headed towards Arcot City. In the afternoon, Li Si and Cecil finally arrived at Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom. Arcot City is located in a quiet and magnificent river valley. The clear long river passes through the river valley from a distance, winding and flowing through the city like a silver ribbon. The sparkling river surface reflects the blue sky. Together with the whiteness of the clouds, it makes a pleasant gurgling sound, playing an eternal movement for the city. The buildings in this city are scattered in an orderly manner on the hillsides on both sides of the river valley. Half of the buildings are built against the mountains, as if they are an extension of nature. These buildings are undulating along the mountains, high or low, hidden or visible, forming a beautiful picture. The houses on the mountainside are scattered in an orderly manner, contrasting with the green mountains and forests, showing a harmonious and symbiotic beauty. The bluestone steps and wooden planks on the mountain trails make people feel like they are in an antique landscape painting. ??Arcot City is not so much a city built by humans, but its overall architectural style is closer to the unique architectural style created by the elves in the forest. ?This city is not even protected by city walls. Thanks to its unique geographical location, almost no organized army can reach here. ?However, although there are no city walls, there are still city guards. They set up sentries on several main roads in and out of the city. While guarding the city, they also collect city entry taxes from passing pedestrians and caravans. After paying the city entry tax, Li Si turned to look at Cecile and asked: We finally arrived at our destination. I wonder where the elf elder you mentioned is now? The elves have a special garrison location in the city of Arcot. ??Cecile looked at the city with some curiosity, her green eyes full of nostalgia. She has not returned to the Elf Forest for a long time, and everything in Akot City reminds her of things in her hometown. Although there were many unpleasant things, she still missed her father and mother''s tenderness and tolerance very much. After sighing for a moment, Cecil pointed to the eye-catching emerald-green tower in the distance halfway up the mountain. Its position was even level with the royal palace in Arcot City. That should be the Elf Kingdoms headquarters in Arcot City. The elder from the Elven Court should be there. Okay, lets go. ?Li Si nodded and walked there. ??Cecile was a little grateful. If Lis had sent him safely from Nelin City to Arcot City according to the entrustment, the entrustment had been completed. ??Li Si could have ended the commission and left here, but he didn''t. ?Perhaps Master Li Si really regards himself as a friend? ??Although she didnt know what Li Si was thinking, Cecile was filled with gratitude. ??Li Si didn''t care about Cecil''s thoughts. He was quite curious about the elf elder he was about to meet. ?Even if Cecile refuses, Li Si will follow. Happily, he bought some local juice, sliced ??fruit and grilled fish from a roadside stall. Li Si felt that the taste was pretty good. The most important thing is that the ingredients are fresh! ??Li Si nodded, bought some more fruits he liked and put them in the storage ring, and then he and Cecile crossed the city to the elf station. The architectural style of the elves is somewhat similar to the architectural style of the white-robed monasteries in Li Si''s previous life. Most of the buildings are characterized by domes and spires. ?In the architectural style of the elves, the spiers pointing straight to the sky represent the reverence for the main **** Corellon Larethian, symbolizing his supreme power and status. The guards of the entire elf station were all elves. They were a little surprised after learning about Cecile''s purpose. They quickly invited Lis and Cecile into the reception room of the station to wait for a while, and then hurriedly went to notify Elisir. The elder went. ??Li Si sat idle on the rattan armchair, secretly spreading his mental power, carefully avoiding the protective circle of the elf station, and collecting intelligence about the surroundings. At this moment, footsteps sounded. ?An old man wearing a white robe embroidered with gold patterns walked slowly into the house on crutches and looked at Lis and Cecile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 The Elf Elders and the Secrets of the Royal Court Chapter 412 Elf Elders and the Secret of the Royal Court Acort City, the place where the elves live, ?Li Si looked at the old elf who walked in with some curiosity. ??He was wearing a white-gold robe. The robe was like moonlight pouring down. It could be seen that it was made of the best special materials and had been highly enchanted, making it equivalent to a high-level magic equipment. The face of the old elf man is covered with wrinkles, and those wrinkles are deeply carved on his face, like the bark of an ancient tree, recording the vicissitudes of time. His long golden hair has been delicately styled and draped behind his back, and his golden eyes are shining. Full of traces left by the years. Elves are long-lived species. Elves with this appearance have spent countless years and are about to reach the end of their lives. ??Generally, elves of this age will stay in the depths of the Elf Forest, quietly waiting for the end to come, waiting for their souls to ascend to the kingdom of elves and gods. ?The old elf who walked in, although he was old, his steps were still steady, and he was surrounded by deep magical pressure. He is also a gold-level mage, and his strength is not weak, although he is not as powerful as Xander Valdivia whom he met before. ?Li Si knew what was going on and stood aside without making a sound. When Cecil saw the old elf walking in, he quickly stood up and bowed. Elder, thank you! ??The old elf also saw Cecil, frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy, but still said: You are Cecile Arce, I didnt expect you to come here quite quickly. ?Nodding towards Cecile, the old elf walked to the armchair and prepared to sit down. ?At this moment, the old elf noticed Lis behind Cecil and was stunned for a moment. This is The old elf was a little unsure and asked hesitantly in an old voice. This is Lord Lis Kane, who protected me all the way from Nelin City to here. As if thinking of something, Cecile quickly added: Lord Lis once helped an elf and was protected by the goddess Fenriya. So thats it. ??The old elf''s expression became serious, he clenched his left fist on his chest and bowed slightly towards Li Si. Your Excellency Li Si, its an honor to see you here. May the glory of the goddess Fenria always protect your future! Youre welcome. ?Li Si was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile. I dont know what to call you? I am Riccardo Elisir, welcome to be here as my guest. Riccardo looked at Li Si and said, with a smile on his always stern old face. After a brief exchange of greetings, the three of them sat down on the chairs and enjoyed the exquisite pastries that had been prepared. ?Li Si noticed Riccardos attitude towards him and made predictions in his mind. ?There is no doubt that the Riccardo in front of him is an important member of the Ilisel Sun Elf family, a Sun Elf with pure blood. From Cecils previous experience and Riccardos attitude when he entered the house just now, it can be seen that the sun elves of the Elisir family seem to be relatively old-fashioned, a bit like those old antiques among human nobles. For this reason, although it has been a long time since the incident, their attitude towards Cecile is still not very good. But at the same time, because they respect and believe in the elven gods, their attitude towards Li Si, who is protected by the elven goddess, is indeed quite good. ?It has to be said that the contrast is somewhat obvious. Even Li Si didn''t expect this to happen, but he didn''t mind. After all, it was also good for him, and he might be able to get more information about the Elf King''s Court. Elder Riccardo, I dont know why you asked me to come to Arcot City? After Cecile sat down, he asked Riccardo. This is what she is wondering about. What happened to make the Sun Elf family Ilisel so aggressive. I learned from the moon elf Daphne that I met by chance that even the elf king''s court, Drono City, was closed, which made Cecil feel uneasy all the time. ?Especially when she was attacked by the gold-level assassin, the fear in Cecil''s heart became more and more intense. It was only because Li Si was always by her side that she felt at ease. Riccardo did not answer directly, but looked at Li Si with some hesitation. ??This is a secret belonging to their Elisir family and even the Elf Royal Court. Even if Lis was recognized by the goddess Fenriya, he would not feel comfortable telling Lis these secrets. ??Li Si noticed Riccardo''s expression. If it were for other matters, he might have left directly, but this was not an option. ??This may be quite closely related to the destruction of the Elven Court, and he cannot miss the opportunity to get follow-up information from Riccardo. I heard from Cecil that someone was attacking the Sun Elves. This time when we were passing through the Elf Forest, we also encountered a gold-level assassin who was about to assassinate Cecil, but I stopped him. There is actually a gold-level assassin who is planning to assassinate Cecile? Riccardos expression changed and he could no longer care about other things. He quickly looked at Cecile: You were attacked by someone. By whom? ??Cecile was a little nervous and looked at Li Si without saying anything. "No, I killed the gold-level assassin and didn''t say anything before he died." Is that so? Hearing this, Riccardo''s face became gloomy, as if he had remembered something important. Your Excellency Li Si, did you notice anything unusual at that time? After thinking for a moment, Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked. Forgive me for my offense, because this matter is really important to our Elisir family? Could you please let me know why you care so much about this matter? Why did those people attack Cecile? Has the same thing happened before? Facing Li Sis inquiry, Riccardo was silent for a moment, seeming to be debating whether to tell Li Si these secrets. Finally, Riccardo held his right hand tightly, his wrinkled face full of seriousness. "Your Excellency Li Si, you are a person recognized by the goddess Fenriya, and you have also intervened in Cecil''s affairs." I wont hide these secrets from you anymore, but these secrets are related to the safety of the Elisir family. I hope you will not tell other people about these secrets after hearing this. ?Looking at Riccardo''s serious expression, Li Si didn''t pay attention and nodded to make a commitment. Riccardo sighed, leaned back on the wicker chair, remained silent for a while, and said with difficulty: "That was half a year ago. A shocking case occurred in the Elf King''s Court." A member of the Elisir family disappeared, and there was no news for more than ten days. No one paid attention at first, until someone later went to visit the man and found him dead at home. Is there something wrong with the elfs death? ?Li Si nodded and asked softly. "Yes." Riccardo looked ugly and continued: When the elf was discovered, his face was horrified, as if he had faced something extremely terrifying. At the same time, his body was shriveled, and all the blood in his body had disappeared. All the blood is gone ??Li Si murmured to himself, thinking of the [Original Blood Crystal] he got from the gold-level assassin''s storage ring. It seems that the same force should have taken action, and the target was the blood in the bodies of the sun elves. What do you mean, the same thing happened again later? "Um." Riccardo nodded and said gloomily: After all, it was the death of a Sun Elf, and the cause of death was unclear. Of course, the Elf Kings Court had to investigate it carefully at that time. But no matter what, we havent found the person who did it, nor have we found any clues. ? Riccardo had a frustrated look on his face, and Li Si also noticed it. However, the Ilisel family, as the ones who control the Elf Royal Court, are naturally the most powerful force in the city. In the Elf Royal Court, there are people who dare to attack the sun elves of the Iliseul family to extract their blood. This is simply putting the Ilyseer family''s face on Completely trampled underfoot. After that incident, the Pompeii chief summoned most of the elf royal court to search, but in the end they returned without success. ??The elf elder in front of him said helplessly. He was one of the participants at the time and was also angry about it. ??Every member of the Ilisel family is an extremely precious being. The sun elves are equivalent to the high-ranking royal family in the Elf Kingdom. Who would have thought that there would be such a bold person who would take action against the people of the Ilisel family. But the Elisir family has no solution yet, and no clues have been found no matter what means they use. Even if a legendary powerhouse takes action, there will be no results, as if the elf committed suicide. "Just one month later, everyone in the Elven Court was about to give up, when another similar case appeared." "He is also a descendant of the Elisir family. When he was found, he was hung on a big tree beside the road to the Elf King''s Court. Likewise, all the blood in his body disappeared." After that, the same thing happened many times, and the person who did it was never caught. Are the people who attack the Sun Elves doing it for the blood of the Sun Elves? Listening to Riccardo''s description, Li Si nodded. ??If this is the case, then no wonder the Elisir family reacted so exaggeratedly. ??Although the Ilisel family is a sun elf family, due to the special nature of their bloodline, there are not many members in the entire family, and they are even considered rare. The mysterious deaths of many sun elves were simply a provocation to the Ilisel family, and also greatly affected the strength and future of the Ilyseer family. Unclear. ? Riccardos face didnt look good, but he still answered. If someone really wanted to get the Sun Elf bloodline of the Elisir family, there would be no need to kill so many people. Whats more, isnt he afraid of being discovered by us? Riccardo said angrily, his face turned red unlike an old man. It seems that the occurrence of this series of attacks has indeed made the Elisir family very angry. There have been cases in the past where outsiders wanted to acquire Sun Elf blood. This is not unusual in the history of the Elf Kingdom. ??Even not just alien races, even the interior of the Elf Kingdom is not monolithic. There are also people who covet the legendary Sun Elf bloodline. For this reason, the Elisir family was actually not very panicked when they discovered the first incident, but as the situation worsened uncontrollably, they eventually became highly nervous. ??The most important thing is that the mastermind behind the incident has never been found, which gives the Elisel family a huge headache. This is a very unmagical thing. In the Elf Court, the headquarters of the Ilisel family, where there are also legendary powerhouses, people were allowed to kill several sun elves openly without any trace being found. This was simply unthinkable before. Then why do you appear here and ask Cecile to come here as well? ?Li Si asked next, but he already had a rough estimate in his mind. Because we also received a summons later that the sun elves who were traveling in the family were also killed and deprived of their bloodline. Although the sun elf is young, he also possesses gold-level strength. If he has no power to resist, then everyone outside the family will be in an unsafe situation. Riccardo said in a deep voice, and then looked at Cecile. Cecile, I understand your affairs very clearly. Lets put aside the past rights and wrongs for now. The family cannot tolerate any more members being killed by others. "I asked you to come here for your safety. After all, it is too dangerous for you to be alone in Nelin City. The family is preparing to recall all members who are outside and return to the Elf King''s Court." The familys strength has been dispersed to members who are traveling abroad. I originally thought that your appearance was different from that of the sun elves, and the manpower was quite tight, so I was unable to arrange for manpower to **** you. But I didnt expect someone to attack you on the way. This was my mistake. As he spoke, Riccardo took out an emerald green leaf from his body, with a few dewdrops shining dreamily on it. As soon as this young leaf appeared in the room, vitality instantly permeated the entire room. A light natural breath spread, and Li Si felt his body relax a little. ?Feeling the vigorous vitality and faint sense of pressure on the young leaves, Li Si was a little stunned. ??This is not really what he thought, is it? Cecile on the side was stunned. She felt that her entire body was responding to the power fluctuations on the young leaves. Before Cecile could react, Riccardo handed her the young leaves in his hand. This is a talisman made by Lord Nemancha [Forest Prayer]. It has legendary level of protective power. You have to keep it by your side, do you understand? Isnt this a little too precious? ?Cecile looked at the jasper-like young leaf and shook her head a little off guard. In her impression, the people of the Elisir family were all stubborn old stubborns, who strongly opposed the union of his father and mother, and their attitude towards her was not much better. Some people even think that her existence has tarnished the Sun Elf bloodline of the Ilisel family. ?Although the elder Riccardo in front of her was a little stiff in attitude, he was already much better, not to mention that he taught her such a legendary prop. ?This made Cecile a little unacceptable for a while. ??Li Si was not surprised. Although legendary-level props were precious, they were not unobtainable for the legendary Elisir family. The most important thing is that the situation has now deteriorated to an extent that the Elisir family cannot bear. The death of any family member is an extremely tragic loss. Even Cecile is the same. Thats why they pay such a price. Riccardo put the young leaves directly into Cecile''s hands, turned to look at Lis, and said sincerely: Your Excellency Li Si, after hearing what I said, you should understand how much the Ilisel family attaches great importance to this matter, right? This is a matter of life and death for the family! "And now, you are the only person who has seen and fought with the attacker. On behalf of the Elisir family, I must ask you, can you tell me the information about that person?" ??Li Si looked at Riccardo who bowed slightly after finishing speaking, and felt a little emotional in his heart. To be honest, even if he was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, he would not let an elder with a high position in the elf royal court act like this. ?This shows how embarrassed the Elisir family has been forced to be now. I dont know much about anything else, but what is certain is that the attacker is human. Human? Riccardo furrowed his sparse eyebrows, finding it hard to accept. Elves mostly have a bad view of humans. After all, the existence of the Elves Slave Catching Group is indeed a dark history that cannot be erased. ??But human forces were able to attack the Sun Elves in the Elf Court and leave no clues. No matter how you think about it, it is too outrageous. Even the churches of the gods of the human pantheon do not have the power to do such a thing in the Elven Court. Rather than talking about humans, Riccardo preferred to believe that it was a party within the elves that hired human professionals to attack members of the Elisir family outside the Elf King''s court. ??Li Si looked at Riccardo''s expression and guessed that the other person might not believe what he said. ?After thinking about it, Li Si decided to reveal some information: While I was chasing the assassin, the aura of the abyss appeared on that mans body. "What?" The breath of the abyss? Riccardos eyes widened and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. He even stood up from the wicker chair. Abyss Demon? Are they involved in this matter? Riccardo was in a state of confusion for a moment. Neither he nor the rest of the Ilisel family had thought of this possibility. Cecile on the side also looked at Li Si in surprise. She didn''t know the news either. Sir Li Si, are you sure? Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked, his trembling hands showing that he was not calm inside. "Of course, I can be sure that it is an assassin who has fully accepted the power of the abyss, and I will definitely not be mistaken about the aura of corruption." ?Li Si nodded and said firmly. Sir, Mr. Li Si, its not that I dont believe you, its just that this news is too unexpected. Riccardo stood up, paced back and forth in front of Lis, and finally said to Lis: Your Excellency Li Si, could you please wait here for a moment? I must now pass this information back to the Elf Kings Court. "If possible, I would even like to ask you to come with me to the Elf King''s Court." ?Looking at Riccardos pleading eyes, Li Si felt numb for a moment. Going to the Elf Kings Court at this time? ?Isnt that going to die? (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 Picture of a girl waking up Chapter 413 Picture of the Girl Awakening Elf station, ??Li Si looked at Riccardo with some surprise. He did not expect that the elf elder in front of him would suddenly invite him to the Elf King''s Court. In fact, according to Li Sis original plan, he was not prepared to go too deep into the destruction of the Elf Kings Court. After all, that was the arrangement planned by Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss, for who knows how many years. It is likely to be one of the important fulcrums for the future invasion of the world of Gaia by the bottomless abyss. ??Different from the Devil''s Gate incident in Ice Peak City, if that incident was a detail of all Demogorgon''s arrangements, then the destruction of the Elf King''s Court was undoubtedly the most important part of his entire plan and arrangement. ??Although Li Si didnt know why Demogorgon destroyed the Elven Court, he also didnt know what purpose Demogorgon had in causing turmoil like that in Ice Peak City throughout the world of Gaia. ??But what Li Si can be sure of is that Demogorgon is very likely to be paying attention to the Elf King''s Court at all times. The danger of going to the Elf King''s Court at this time is simply a big failure in rolling the dice. So, Li Si was prepared not to reveal anything about Demogorgon''s plan. After all, he had no way to explain where he got this information. But later, judging from the intelligence collected by Li Si and the information from the Elf Guards and Moon Elves, Li Si had to face a problem that he had not noticed before. Thats why he couldnt determine the specific time when the Elf Kings Court was destroyed! In other words, the Elf Royal Court is likely to be suddenly destroyed due to Demogorgon''s plan at some time in the future. After all, from the memory of the previous life, the Elf Kingdom immediately rushed to the ruins of the Elf King''s Drono City after discovering the sudden destruction of the Elf King''s Court, but found nothing. It was during the subsequent search for the ruins of the Royal Court that the elves discovered the [World Tree Sprouts] growing out of the ruins. In other words, if Li Si wants to achieve the ultimate goal of the Green Pavilion and obtain the [World Tree Sprouts], he must take away the [World Tree Sprouts] after the destruction of the Elf King''s Court and before the people from the Elf Kingdom arrive. Otherwise, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court will inevitably shock the entire Elf Kingdom. As a human, even with the approval of the Elf Goddess, it is impossible to enter the ruins of the Elf Royal Court at that time. ?Similarly, even if you enter the ruins of the Royal Court, it is completely impossible to take away a sacred object like [World Tree Sprouts] under the eyes of the elves. Even Teacher Stephens is not the same. After all, there are many legendary strong men in the Elf Kingdom. ?For example, the great elf sage Adela is a legendary existence that is not inferior to the teacher. ??So Li Si must go further and understand the major event of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, so that he can seize the extremely short window of time to take away the [World Tree Sprouts]. ?At this moment, the gold-level assassin with the power of the abyss demon attacked Cecil, which gave Li Si a good opportunity. Give Li Si enough reason to point out the involvement of abyssal forces in the recent events in the Elven Court, and divert the attention of the elves. ?Similarly because of this legitimate reason, Li Si will not be too conspicuous and attract the attention of others, even the prince of the abyss hidden in the depths. ??Although I dont have much hope for the possibility of the Elf Royal Court and the Elisir family escaping the end of destruction, we can still buy enough time and space for Li Si to make some small operations. Before Lis told Riccardo about the Abyss Apostle''s attack on Cecil, he originally planned to follow them quietly and lurk near the Elf King''s Court after they returned to the Elf King''s Court, waiting for the incident to happen. Determine the anomalies in the Elven Court through contact with Cecil. ??If possible, Li Si would also like to try to see if he can prevent Cecil from dying in the future. In his previous life, Li Si had not heard of Cecil, an elf NPC. Judging from his fathers subsequent hostility to the Elf Kingdom, it is very likely that Cecil and his mother died in the incident at the Elf Kings Court. ?Even, Cecil may not have escaped the pursuit of the Abyss Apostle. ??After getting along with her these days, Li Si also learned that Cecile is an elf girl who likes quietness, magic and gem inlaying. She can help if she can. ?However, Li Si could only do his best. He did not even dare to get too close to the Elf King''s Court for fear of being involved in sudden dangers. At this time, Riccardo invited him to the Elf King''s Court, which was indeed a bit unexpected. ?Li Si subconsciously wanted to refuse, but hesitated and said nothing. This is also a good opportunity for him. Mainly because he remembered his clone skill [Mirror Body], this ability has almost no shortcomings except that it consumes a lot of magic power. The most important thing is that this clone Li Si can be controlled in real time, even from a long distance. ?In this way, Li Si can completely observe everything happening in the Elf King''s Court from a distance through the mirror in real time. He had not thought before that it was because Drono City, as the royal court of the elves, had the most powerful protective power of the elves. It is difficult for outsiders to even approach the location of the Elven Court without permission. It''s just a mirror clone anyway. As long as it disperses automatically when the Elf King''s Court is destroyed, it shouldn''t attract much attention. After all, the Elf Royal Court should be paying more attention to those legendary powerhouses. ??Li Si lowered his head and thought for a while, looked at Riccardo and asked: Thank you very much for your invitation. The Elf Kings Court is also one of the holy places I long for. However, I heard that the Elf Royal Court has been sealed off. Is it appropriate for me to enter at this time? ?Li Si asked insinuatingly, wanting to get more information. "No problem. The clan leader has already told me that the royal court was closed. During my absence, two more sun elves were attacked." Riccardo sighed and said, although he did not elaborate, the fate of the two sun elves is self-evident. In order to stabilize the situation, prevent the attacker from attacking again, and find out the truth as soon as possible, the patriarch had to seal off the entire Elf Royal Court, and the entire Royal Court was under martial law. Riccardo seemed to feel great shame and deep helplessness. He sighed, and the old wrinkles on his face were squeezed together. "With all due respect, since the matter has reached such a critical level, why not ask for help from the Elf Kingdom?" The Elf Guards and the Emerald City dont seem to know what happened in the Elf Kings Court. ?Li Si asked curiously. This was also the strangest thing about him. After all, in the previous life, there was no information about the attack on the sun elves of the Elizel family of the Elven Royal Court, which shows how tightly the Elisel family sealed the matter. ??If he had not already learned the relevant information from Cecil and even killed a sneak attacker, Riccardo in front of him would not even tell him. "no." ? Riccardo flatly refused, and it seemed that he had a lot of resistance to the Elf Kingdom. Who knows if other families are behind this attack on Ilisel? Even if they want the last Elf Royal Court owned by the family, this is absolutely intolerable. This situation seems to be very complicated within the Elf Kingdom! ??Li Si noticed Ricard''s slightly angry mood in front of him and had a guess in his mind. Words from other families in the Elf Kingdom ??The moon elves family have always lived in the land of elves, and a small number of moon elves serve the elven gods in various temples and altars in the elven kingdom. They rarely participate in the ruling system of the elven kingdom, and they should not be those moon elves. Other ordinary elf families do not have much influence on the Elf Kingdom, and they basically gather in the Emerald City, a freer and more open city. ?The Kaldor here refers to other Sun Elf families. The Weissan family among the sun elves is quite low-key, rarely appearing in the eyes of the world, and almost not interested in the elven kingdom. Then only the Aloroti family is left, the most powerful sun elf family. ?Most of the kings of the Elf Kingdom are from the Aloroti family, especially the recent Elf Kings. ??The Aloroti family''s status in the Elf King''s City is similar to the Ilisel family''s status in the Elf King''s Court. In other words, the secret competition between the two Sun Elf families is also quite fierce, and they even worry that the other party will do evil to their own family members. If this is the case, it is understandable not to tell the Elf Kingdom. After all, what is the difference between this and asking the mastermind to come to your door? ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He could only say that the elves were not as harmonious and peaceful as they appeared on the surface, and there were also many secret struggles and chaos. ?But this time, the Elisir family must have guessed wrong. This may be one of the reasons for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, right? "Your Excellency Riccardo, please forgive me, I haven''t been able to decide whether to go to the Elf King''s Court at the moment." "When will you set off to return to the Elf King''s Court?" ??Li Si had a prediction in mind. He wanted to go to the Elf King''s Court to collect more information after Riccardo and see if he could get more clues. At that time, we will decide whether we need to risk a trip to the Elven Court. To be honest, although the elf elder Riccardo learned about the changes in the elf royal court and the reason why the elf royal court closed itself, for some reason, Li Si always had a weird feeling that was unreal. ?Obviously the decisions made by the Elisir family were reasonable, but it was this common-sense state that made Li Si feel that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. Its okay, Mr. Li Si. With the last member of the Elisir family returning, we are ready to return to the Elf Kings Court. But he is in the human kingdom in the north, and it will take more than a month to arrive. Riccardo nodded, then smiled bitterly: Actually, if it wasnt really impossible, I wouldnt bother you, Mr. Li Si. The patriarch said that if there is no progress, we can only ask the moon elves in the Elf Country for help. ??Li Si didn''t think much about it. After all, even if he found it strange as an outsider, he had no idea to change the decision of the Elisir family. ??Although the Riccardo in front of him was relatively friendly to him because of the Elf Goddess, he was an elf with a relatively conservative concept and it was impossible to accept Li Si''s suggestion. Then Ill come visit you later! ?Li Si nodded, stood up and prepared to leave. ?? Riccardo saw this and did not continue to hold him back, and sent Li Si out of the door. The elf guards on the side were a little surprised when they saw this. They didn''t know the identity of the human young man in front of them that Elder Riccardo paid so much attention to. ??Cecile was a little reluctant to give up. After all, after spending these days with Li Si, she already regarded Li Si as her true friend. ?However, Riccardo did not allow her to live outside the Elf settlement. Now every Elf with the blood of the Elisir family is extremely important to them. Even if you are given legendary protection items, you cannot be completely reassured. After all, legendary items can only withstand one attack at most. Who knows how many people are secretly taking action. ?Lees and Cecile said goodbye and left. Since you are planning to collect some intelligence during this period, you must hurry up. He is not familiar with the Bolin Kingdom now. The information obtained from the Mercenary Guild and Assassin Guild is probably as useless as before. The best way is to find local figures with greater influence. ?For example, His Majesty Burns, the blood prince. ?Li Si felt the mark he had planted before and stepped forward in that direction. Arcott, the residence of the Burns family, ??This is a special mansion standing on a separate hillside at the edge of the city. ??The reason why it is special is that this mansion is different from the elven-style buildings in the entire city. It is more like an ancient castle that has been forgotten in history. ?This ancient castle is shrouded in a thick layer of darkness, as if it has been eroded by time. The stone walls are mottled, and the ancient bricks glow with a faint cold light under the moonlight, seeming to tell the endless vicissitudes of life. The windows of the castle are closed and the curtains are thick, as if to reject the prying eyes of the outside world and to protect some kind of secret. ?In this dark tone, the castle appears more mysterious and weird, as if it is a forgotten corner, quietly waiting for some brave explorer to uncover its veil. ??If it werent for the fact that solemnly dressed servants were always coming in and out to take care of this old castle, others might have thought it was some kind of forgotten haunted house. ??However, although the name of the Burns family is not familiar to most people in the Bolin Kingdom, it is a well-known and mysterious existence among the nobles of the entire kingdom. As one of the few ducal families in the Kingdom of Pauline, the Burns family rarely appears in front of others. Most of the time they just stay in the family residence and seem not to be interested in the power and wealth of the kingdom. ?However, no one dared to provoke this family. There were also people who did not know the heights of the world who offended and angered the Burns family. He and the family he belonged to disappeared overnight. At this time, others will remember that the Burns family is the only aristocratic family that has existed since the founding of the Kingdom of Pauline. There are even rumors that the history of the Burns family is longer than the history of the royal family of the Kingdom of Pauline. ?Even the Pauline royal family is very respectful to the Burns family and has never asked about the Burns family''s affairs for countless years. ?It is also for this reason that no one dares to offend the Burns family anymore, and even the name of this family has become a taboo. ?But recently, this name has appeared among the nobles of Arcot City. There is no other reason, just because an heir of the Burns family suddenly appeared in Arcot City. What is even more curious is that this is a white-haired girl with a cold temperament and extremely beautiful. Even many nobles fell in love with her when they first saw her. Burns House, in the quiet bedroom, ?A white-haired girl about seventeen or eighteen years old was sleeping peacefully on the big bed, her gentle breathing reflecting the tranquility of the place. ??The dim light of the setting sun shines through the half-closed curtains and shines on her beautiful and flawless face and silver-white hair, as if she has been covered with a mysterious veil. Her hair is soft and delicate, rising and falling gently with her breathing, bringing with it a sense of tranquil beauty. ??The girl was wearing a simple and thin blood-colored nightgown. The nightgown was cut just right and fit her graceful figure tightly. The scarlet blood color looked more vivid and deep under the sunlight, as if it was flowing with the vitality of life. The neckline of her pajamas was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbones and slender neck, making her look elegant and charming. ?Slender and delicate legs, as white and flawless as two ivory tusks, the sunlight gently shines on her legs, reflecting the delicacy and luster of the skin. The thin quilt gently covered her body, as soft as clouds, which seemed to add a bit of charm and mystery. ?The entire bedroom is immersed in a quiet and warm atmosphere, as if even the air is filled with the fragrance of a girl. This white-haired girl is like a princess in a fairy tale, sleeping in her dream, waiting for some brave prince to wake her up. Hmm~~~ Not long after, the girl rolled on the bed like a kitten that had just woken up. She lay on the bed and slowly arched her waist into the air, stretching her waist lazily and longly. ?The girl who sat up yawned slightly, stretched out her slender white arms forward, and bent her body into an elegant arc, showing off the lightness and beauty of the girl''s body. The girl blinked her eyes in confusion, looked at the fading sunlight outside the window, rubbed her belly with her little hands, and then came back to her senses: Hungry. Would you like to go to the parties invited by the nobles? The girl tilted her head and hesitated. ?In her opinion, those courteous nobles are too weak, and all of them have bad intentions. ?The whole party was boring, except for the delicious food at the party, which was the only motivation for her to accept the invitation. ?But even so, she has been tired of eating recently and can''t help but miss her time in Bright City. It was great back then. There were endless delicacies to eat every day. It was not much more interesting than now! After a while, the girl, whose stomach protested, got up. She planned to go to the kitchen of the mansion to find something to eat today. ?At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the maid''s respectful voice came from outside the door. Lady Angela, Im disturbing your rest. One of your guests is here. ??The maid''s voice paused for a while and continued: The man who claims to be Mr. Li Si from Bright City. ! As soon as the maid finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from the bedroom. The maid was startled and quickly opened the door to check the situation. ??Sir Angela, nothing will happen to her, right? Just when the maid opened the door, she saw a white figure flashing in front of her. Followed by the thumping of footsteps, the girl''s figure ran downstairs, her clear voice revealing surprise. Lee Si! (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 His Majesty Burns mission Chapter 414: The Mission of His Majesty Burns Burns House, in the drawing room, Different from the mysterious and dark appearance of this castle, this decorated reception room is filled with a classic and elegant atmosphere. In the spacious space, soft light shines on every inch of exquisite decoration, creating a peaceful and comfortable atmosphere. Atmosphere. On the surrounding walls, carefully selected paintings are like traces of history, telling the glory and stories of the past. One of the portraits is particularly eye-catching. It occupies the center of one wall and seems to be the focus of the entire space. The background of this portrait is the castle here. The middle-aged man in the picture is wearing pure black and gorgeous clothes. There seems to be a trace of mystery and darkness hidden under his handsome face. He is holding a scepter decorated with gold and black patterns in his right hand. Looking into the distance. ??Li Si looked at the portrait in front of him with great interest, and gently groped with his fingers on the copper frame of the portrait. Soon he found his target. The signature on the frame recorded the name of the author of the portrait, the time of painting and the subject of the portrait. ??This is the portrait that the first Duke of Burns asked someone to order when he accepted the canonization of the Kingdom of Pauline more than 250 years ago. ?More than two hundred and fifty years ago, the first Duke of Burns? ??Li Si thought for a moment, and he learned from Marion that the legendary vampire, [Frost-blood Prince] Burns was the big shot who sent Marion to find Angela. ?Marion also explained at that time that if you want to find Angela, you can go to the Dukedom of Burns in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??And Marion also showed at that time that this [Frost-Blooded Prince] had an extremely long lifespan, and even once walked in the world of Gaia as a favored one of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. In other words, the so-called first Duke of Burns is most likely the [Frost-Blooded Prince] himself? ??Li Si took note of the face of the handsome middle-aged man in the portrait in front of him. Naturally, he would pay more attention when he wanted to visit his majesty. Unless the legendary strongman specifically changes his face, the appearance of the legendary being will not change due to the passage of time. In a sense, the legendary strong men have begun to break away from the category of living beings and begin to climb to a higher level. "but." ?Li Si touched his chin, with a smile on his lips. I always feel that Marion seems to be much older than His Majesty Burns. ??When Li Si came here, he naturally didn''t come to the door aimlessly. After coming out of the elf station, his next goal was to find Angela. ?From what Augustus said, it seems that Angela should be in Arcot City at this time, not in the Duchy of Burns. This saved Li Si a lot of trouble. Although August was asked to tell Angela not to leave Arcot City for a while, Li Si did not put all his hope in August. After all, during this sensitive time, Li Si did not want others to know his existence except the elves, and was worried that others would know his name from August. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens! Therefore, instead of telling Augustus his name, he chose to directly leave a special positioning mark on his body. ?So now, Li Si followed the mark left on Augustus and came directly to the castle of the Burns family in Arcot City. With good luck, Li Si could already vaguely feel Angela''s breath when he walked into the castle under the guidance of the waiter. Compared with before, Angela is undoubtedly much stronger, and the aura of pure blood and darkness is obviously much stronger, which even makes Li Si secretly frightened. It deserves to accept Angila, which has received the inheritance of the gods. It has not been wasted at all this year, and the strength of strength is quite horrible. ??Li Si thought of the cute little white bat she once had. She was greedy, cute and easy to fool. As long as she had food, Li Si could knead her body however she wanted. ??I dont know how Angela is doing now? At this moment, Li Si keenly heard the sound of "thump, thump, thump" coming from outside the door, as if someone was running over quickly. Lee Si! ?The door was knocked open, and a white figure rushed in and ran into Li Si''s arms. The huge impact made Li Si take two steps back and looked down in confusion. There was a girl wearing a thin red pajamas hugging his chest tightly, her long silver-white hair flowing down like a waterfall under the light, soft and shiny. ?Her eyes were shining with excitement, as if they were hiding endless stars, bright and charming. Her face was like a delicate porcelain doll, and her skin was as fair as jade with a faint blush, making her look even more delicate and charming. ?Especially. Feeling the extraordinary weight and softness on his chest, Li Si was indeed a little unexpected. ?The aura of the girl in front of me is very similar to Angela, and her face is also very similar, but the other changes are too big, right? ??If Angela was a cute little loli who was less than ten years old before, now she has become a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old with infinite charm. Angela? ?Li Si did not move, looked at the silver-haired girl in his arms, and asked tentatively. Hmm, whats wrong, Li Si? ??Angela had a bright smile on her face. If this scene were seen by the aristocratic young men pursuing Angela in Arcot City, they might directly collapse in self-doubt. Who knew that the indifferent girl who appeared at the party of the top nobles in the Kingdom of Pauline would also smile like this. But Li Si didnt know this, and he closed his eyes after getting Angelas confirmation. He needs to take a moment. He also thought that Angela would change, but this scene was so impactful! No, Angela, didnt you accept Cains inheritance and officially become the Son of God? The side effect of receiving the power of inheritance is that the appearance will be super-evolved? ?At this moment, Li Si felt a lightness in his arms and opened his eyes to take a look. ?The figure of the girl in front of him has disappeared, and a cute white bat is flapping its wings gracefully and flying in front of Li Si. ??The current Angela is obviously a whole circle bigger than the previous little bat. She looks at Li Si with bright eyes, but she still looks very cute. Angela flew around Li Si in a circle, and then landed on Li Si''s head. She arched Li Si''s hair with her little paws and wings. Her face was peaceful and she lay there comfortably. Sure enough, Li Sis head is the most comfortable! ?Although Angela has grown up a lot, she can still lie on Li Sis head. ??Li Si noticed that Angela was a little helpless in his movements. This guy had always liked to stay on his head and shoulders before, just acting as Li Si''s guard. It was also when she met Risa''s appearance that Angela ran to stay with Risa a lot of the time. ?Li Si shook his head slightly, leaned on the sofa, and said with a smile: Angela, how are you doing lately? Im so bored! ? Angelas voice was still soft, but it could be seen that there seemed to be deep resentment. "It''s all your fault. I listened to your words and followed Marion to Lord Burns''s place. As a result, there was nothing delicious there." I only have bread and vegetable soup to drink every day! "Marion will bring me delicious food when she comes back from outside, otherwise I will die of discomfort." ?Angela played with Li Si''s hair with her little paws, venting her dissatisfaction. Haha, is that so? ?Li Si laughed and became happy. You must know that Angela received the inheritance as the divine son of Cain. This is an opportunity that many people can only dream of. ?Who would have thought that Angela would be very unhappy because there was no delicious food. ?But this is normal, he is the otaku bat that Li Si is familiar with who just eats and waits for death. ??Li Si still remembers the surprise when he first learned that Angela did not drink blood and preferred human food. It seems that the vampires all have different interests, and Marion also likes delicious food. Li Si, have you brought something delicious now? Im hungry! ?Angela scratched Li Si and asked softly. Im tired of eating all the food from the Bolin Kingdom! I do have some. ??Li Si thought for a while, took out some exquisite pastries from the storage ring and placed them on the small table in front of him until the entire table was filled. Because the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest, the food here is mainly based on a variety of fresh fruits, vegetables, and rice. It is rich in products, but there are very few pastries such as cakes and waffles. ??Before setting off, Li Si stuffed a lot of pastries specially made by his family into the storage ring. Because the construction of the Duke''s Castle in Port D''Elro has not yet been completed, there is not much preparation. ?However, because the cooks in the Kane family have all been trained by Li Si, and because Li Si has specially made special kitchen utensils, the pastries they make are quite good. ??Anyway, Li Si has no shortage of space rings now, so he has dedicated a special area to store these food. ??Li Si hadn''t enjoyed much yet, so he just took it out to Angela who was quite hungry. Oh hoo! Thats great! Ah woo! ?Angela flew down from Li Si''s head, and immediately threw herself into a piece of strawberry cake on the table, and ate it in big gulps. Like before, Angela felt that it was better to eat it in bat form, with her whole little head buried in the white cream. ??Li Si looked helplessly at Angela who was enjoying her meal. He could only swallow what he wanted to ask for the time being. He might as well wait until she finished eating. Leaning on the soft sofa, Li Si watched Angela enjoying the exquisite pastries and smiled lightly. ? No matter what, Angela seems to be in good condition, and its not in vain that she asked Angela to follow Marion to the Bolin Kingdom. ?Dangdang~ ?While Angela was enjoying the food, there was a knock on the door. Lady Angela, I have something to ask for. Come in! ?Little Bat frowned humanely, but put down the cake in front of him and raised his head and said. As he finished speaking, a young man opened the door and walked in. It was Augustus whom Li Si had met a few days ago. Miss Angela? Augustus walked in, but did not see Angela. Only Li Si was sitting on the sofa and looking at him with a smile. The table was already full of pastries. Where is Lady Angela? ??Did I clearly hear your Excellencys voice just now? ?Augus had some doubts in his heart and looked at Li Si warily. He came to Arcot City yesterday, one day earlier than Liz and Cecile. Augustus, who still remembered the words of the man in black, came here directly without resting for a moment. He didnt know the relationship between the man and Angela. Although the man sounded like a friend of the Lord, who could be sure, what if the plan was not good for Angela? Obviously the man was quite powerful, so Augustus came here in a hurry and wanted to see Angela. But unfortunately, Lady Angela is still sleeping and has not woken up. Although Augustus was in a hurry, there was nothing he could do. As a result, he just heard from the maid that someone came to visit Lady Angela. Lady Angela had also gotten up, and Augustus, who was worried that something would happen, rushed over. ??As a result, he clearly heard Angela''s voice, but did not see Angela when he entered the door. This made Augustus, who had just become a vampire, a little anxious. Augus, whats the matter? ?Angela''s voice rang in the room again, and at the same time, a white thing among the pastries on the table moved. ?? Augustus looked down and saw a cute little white bat looking at him, with a somewhat unhappy look in his eyes. Anyone who disturbs her enjoyment of food is annoying, even her family members. Miss Angela, are you? ??Augus hesitated a little, his eyes told him that the white bat in front of him was the Blood Queen Angela whom he served, but the image of the noble and cold queen in his mind made him unwilling to believe it. ??Augus became a vampire and was transformed into a vampire in the last month or so. ?Different from a natural vampire like Angela, Augustus needs to slowly become familiar with his abilities. He is not yet able to transform into a bat state. This is also the reason why he did not react immediately. Augus, right? ??Li Si said with a smile, looking at the obviously confused young man in front of him. It seems that you didnt bring it when I asked you to bring it before. Please do it as soon as possible next time. You are that person! ??Augus''s mind was a little confused. This somewhat familiar voice, the young man sitting on the sofa, was really the man in black robe who saved his life before. Looking at Ms. Angela, she seemed to be enjoying a cake that this person had never seen before. They are so familiar, are they really friends? "If nothing happens, August, please go out first!" ?Little Bat became a little impatient, waved his little paw and said. Yes, Lady Angela! ?Augus didnt know how to react for a moment, so he closed the door and walked out in a daze. After Augustus went out, Li Si looked at Angela and said with a smile: "If I read it correctly, this Augustus is also a vampire, and he is a vampire transformed from you." "Yes." ?Angela nodded carelessly and continued to focus on the table in front of her. ??It''s not surprising that Li Si could guess her, since he''s used to it anyway. ?When she was in [McGuire''s Tomb of Death], Li Si knew about the secret of Lich McGuire and she didn''t ask anything about it. In her heart, Li Si is a very powerful mage who seems to know everything very well. I remember Marion said that the number of vampires was very small. I didnt expect that they could be converted directly. So why not let more vampires become vampires? ??Li Si was a little curious. After all, the existence of an extraordinary race like the Vampires was extremely secretive. He had never heard of a similar existence in his previous life. Even Uncle Joyce doesnt know much about the vampires. Theres no other way, the restrictions are very strict. ?Angela stretched out her pink tongue and licked the cream around her mouth, and said without concealment: Sir Burns said that because of the temptation of those evil gods, as long as they directly **** the blood of other creatures, they will gradually become addicted to it and develop a blood-thirsty impulse to continuously demand blood. Their souls will gradually be infected by the corrupted power and completely become dark creatures. Not even Cain, the patriarch, could change this process. I can convert humans and vampires who have not yet drank blood into vampires, but as long as they drink blood, they will irreversibly degenerate into vampires. And some evil gods covet the power of vampires and Lord Cain, so Cains ancestor asked me not to convert others into vampires at will. ??Li Si nodded. He had vaguely guessed something from Marion''s previous attitude towards vampires, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated. The relationship between vampires and vampires is somewhat like the paladin and the fallen black knight. ??However, there is actually a struggle between Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, and some evil gods, which seems to hide a big secret! That Augustus. He was the one I met on the road when I came out from Mr. Burnss place just now. I saw that he had just become a vampire and was struggling not to drink blood. I was about to try his ability to transform vampires, so I gave him a hand. Originally I told him to be careful, but who knew he would still follow me. ?Angela shook her head, not paying too much attention to this matter. "All right." ??Li Si didn''t pay too much attention to August''s affairs. He was more interested in transforming into a vampire. ?From the performances of August, Angela and Marion, it can be seen that the vampires are very powerful, especially when facing vampires, they have a crushing advantage. You must know that among dark creatures, vampires are also quite common and difficult to deal with. Their weird blood spells and tenacious vitality make them even one of the representatives of dark creatures. ?Perhaps it is for this reason that vampires are targeted by evil gods and tempted to become vampires? Angela, have you seen Her Majesty Burns? ?Li Si asked Angela, this was also one of the purposes of his coming here. Lord Burns? ?? Angela heard the name and raised her head slightly to look at Li Si. ?This name can actually make Angela put down the delicious food in her hands. It seems that Angela respects this [Frost-Blooded Prince] very much! Sir Burns, I only met him once when I was receiving the inheritance. At other times when I asked to see him, he was sleeping in the coffin in the basement. Thinking about the terrifying power she felt from that person, Angela still had some respect. After all, she is much better than she is now! Sleeping in a coffin ??Li Si was a little stunned, but it was normal to think about it. For the vampires, it might be no different from the bed in the bedroom. ?But looking at this situation, your Majesty is usually asleep? Is this a common problem among vampires, that they all like to sleep so much? ??Li Si remembered the red pajamas Angela was wearing when she came to see him. It was obvious that Angela was sleeping before he came. "Can I go and see His Majesty Burns?" ?Li Si was not polite in front of Angela and asked directly. He wanted to get more information about the Elf Royal Court from [Frost-Blooded Prince] His Majesty Burns. After all, this legendary strongman had been staying around the Elf Forest for so long. Even if he was asleep most of the time, he should be able to Know some secrets that Li Si doesn''t know. Even for the elves, it is very likely that they know this legendary strongman of the blood race. After all, for the Elf Kingdom, whose inheritance has not been cut off after countless years, they have experienced even the era of the Magic Empire, and the existence of the vampires may not be a secret to them. ??The sudden invitation from Elder Riccardo of the Elisir family caught Lis off guard. It was obvious that he would not tell Lis and Cecil more about the secrets of the Elf Royal Court. ??Li Si did not believe that the current state of the Elven Court was what he said, it was just the mysterious death of the sun elves. ??He needs more information to decide whether to follow the elf elder to the Elf King''s Court I really dont know this? ? Angela shook her head, but did not ask Li Si why he wanted to see the legendary being of the vampire race. She trusts Lis, even more than His Majesty Burns and Marion. I can take you there, but maybe not soon. Angela shook her head and said. "Why?" ??Li Si was a little curious. He didn''t expect Angela, who slept in every day, to have anything to do. When I accepted the inheritance, Lord Burns asked me to leave Frostblood Castle and gave me a task. I was not allowed to go back until I completed it. Let me kill all the vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin, at least all the gold-level vampires. He said this is my final training. When I finish it, I can get the final reward from him and leave the Kingdom of Bolin to find you, Li Si! I still have a task, but I dont think you are in a hurry at all. Were you still sleeping before? ?Li Si looked at Angela and asked with a smile. Eradicating all the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom is really a troublesome task. You must know that the Kingdom of Bolin is different from the Kingdom of Fes. It is located on the border of the human kingdom and lacks restrictions. The extraordinary creatures and forces hidden in the darkness are even more rampant. ?The Kingdom of Bolin does not have enough power to clean up. As long as those beings do not enter the territory of the Elf Kingdom, the elves will turn a blind eye to them. In the Bolin Kingdom, there may even be more than one gold-level vampire. Who said that! ??Angela''s little body stood up, waved her little paws in the air and said: I worked very hard when I left Frostblood Castle. I killed many vampires! Thats when I met Augustus! Its just that it was too much trouble to find those vampires. I searched hard but couldnt find any gold-level ones! "Anyway, Mr. Burns''s mission has no deadline, so I will come here to rest first!" Listening to Angela''s confident tone, Li Si shook his head helplessly. As expected of you, Angela! ??But speaking of this, Li Si really has a clue. ??Of the two vampires who were chasing August, Lis also let go of a silver-level vampire named Maureen and left a mark on her body. ?From what they said, Lord Andre is most likely a gold-level vampire. Maybe you can follow the clues and wipe out all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 Racial transformation items Chapter 415: Race Transformation Items Burns House, Arcot City, ? Angela, who was in the form of a small white bat, was chewing on the cake in front of her and telling Li Si the troubles of finding those vampires. Its so troublesome, no matter how hard I look, I cant find it! They are so good at hiding! ??Li Si saw that Angela was eating deliciously, and also picked up a piece of frosted pudding and tasted it. How do you find those vampires? ??Li Si is a little curious. To be honest, it may be difficult to find all the high-level vampires, but it''s not like not all of them have been found, right? Everywhere I go, I wander around the streets, looking for the scent of vampires while eating. I also go to some places to buy information, but at most I only find some very weak vampires. Marion said the scent of those vampires is very obvious, and I can find it at once. He is indeed lying to me! ?Looking at the somewhat resentful Angela, Li Si couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. Looking for vampires while shopping, this is not the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life. All the markets are during the day. You think vampires can be active during the day just like you. In fact, for advanced vampires, the impact of sunlight is no longer great, but the disgust from the depths of their souls still makes vampires not want to go out during the day and will only go out at night to look for food. As for the low-level vampires, vampires and blood slaves who are the minions of high-level vampires, sunlight has a greater impact on them. So, it is very difficult to find traces of vampires during the day. ??It would be too far-fetched for Angela to just wander around the street hoping to find a vampire. ?Although Angela also knew how to buy information about vampires, it was not of much use after all. ?Gold-level vampires can already be regarded as one of the leaders in the local underground gray area, and it is far from easy to get information about them. At best, we can only get some information about low-level vampires. ??And Li Si can be sure that if Angela really directly and cleanly eliminates those low-level vampires, those high-level vampires will just shrink back and stop trying to provoke Angela. After all, as one of the dark creatures, those gold-level vampires still know how to assess the situation. As expected of you. ?Li Si shook his head and said with some humor: "Forget it, if I help you complete your mission and eliminate the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, can you take me to see His Majesty Burns?" It doesnt matter even if His Majesty Burns doesnt see me in the end. Really! ? Angela directly ignored Li Sis request after his words. In her opinion, it didnt matter that she led Li Si to the Duchy of Burns. What''s more, although His Majesty Burns is powerful, he is still relatively easy to talk to. As long as it doesnt disturb his sleep. Im not sure that I can eliminate all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom. I can only say that I will try my best. No problem, you can do it! Angela said happily with butter hanging from the corners of her mouth. In this case, she doesnt have to worry about the tasks assigned by Lord Burns. ??I feel like my appetite for delicious food has improved a lot! ?Li Si shook his head helplessly and looked at Angela whose whole body was buried in the cake. Mobilize your mental power and sense the positioning mark placed on the body of the vampire Maureen. ?You have to plan carefully and prepare a plan to see if you can gather all the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom. Kingdom of Pauline, Marquis of Kate, City of Kate, As one of the senior nobles of the Bolin Kingdom, Marquis Kate''s territory is in the southern region of the Bolin Kingdom. The territory covers a vast area. Among them, the Avicin Valley area is one of the few areas in the Bolin Kingdom that has fertile and flat farmland. As the central city of the Marquis of Kate, Kate City is also quite prosperous, with many caravans and tourists coming and going. Hence, Marquis Kate is also one of the quite powerful noble lords among the noble class of the entire Bolin Kingdom. ?However, the recent Marquis Kate territory is not stable. The important reason is that the youngest son of Marquis Kate, August Kate, has disappeared. As the most beloved youngest son of Marquis Kate, Augustus Kate was also considered by outsiders to be the most likely to inherit the title of Marquis Kate. His disappearance at this time also caused the entire Marquisate to be in turmoil. ??Marquis Kane conducted a massive search for the whereabouts of August throughout Kate City, which caused some turmoil in the entire underground dark society of Kate City. Cate City, a secret place, The walls of the secret room are inlaid with flashing fluorescent stones, which emit a soft light and bring a faint and mysterious light. These fluorescent stones are carefully carved into various shapes, just like the stars in the night sky, exuding a charming brilliance. In the center of the secret room, there is a gorgeous long table made of black marble. The tabletop is covered with a dark red velvet tablecloth, embroidered with complex silver patterns, like an ancient magic circle. An exquisite silver candlestick stood on each corner of the table, with blue flames burning on it. The flames swayed, adding a bit of mystery and weirdness to the entire secret room. ?Although the entire secret room is deep underground, the gorgeous and even luxurious layout is no less than that of those noble mansions, showing the preferences of the owner here. ?At the head of the table, sat a handsome-looking man. He was wearing a black robe trimmed with gold. His face was handsome and pale, and his blood-red eyes seemed to be able to swallow up all light. His lips were as red as blood, and the slightly raised corners of his mouth revealed an elegant yet cruel smile. ?Hold a glass of crystal clear wine in his hand. The glass shone attractively under the weak fluorescence. He shook the glass gently, admiring the graceful movement of the wine swirling in the glass. Then, he took a sip of the wine and closed his eyes, as if he was intoxicated by the wonderful feeling brought by the wine. After a moment, the man spoke softly: Maureen, I asked you to capture Augustus, but you came back alone? Is even Valentine dead? Im curious, who did you meet? ??As he looked, a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure was kneeling in front of him and said tremblingly: Lord Andre, its not that my subordinates are incompetent, there are just too many accidents! It seemed that the oppression and fear of the high-level vampire in front of her made Maureen''s voice become much sharper. Ill give you this opportunity to speak. ?Gold-level vampire Andre drank all the wine in his hand and looked at Maureen in front of him with a calm expression. But beneath his plain voice, there was unconcealable anger. He couldn''t help but not be angry. If the unexpected death of his close subordinate Valentin made him feel bad, it was the disappearance of August that really made him unable to restrain the anger in his heart. The Supreme Vampire God, Canchelis, spent so much time on Augustus that he found an opportunity to overcome the protection of the Kate family and transform Augustus into his blood dependent family. You must know that there are gold-level professionals in the Marquis Kate family, and the protection of the family''s children is sufficient. ??It would not be too much of a problem for Andre to attack a member of the Kate family, but it would be very difficult to prevent the Kate family from noticing. ??If Andre hadn''t spent a huge price and used his own blood to contaminate August''s protective props, he would never have succeeded. Spending such a price is not just for the sake of adding another dependent, Andre wants to control the Kate family through Augustus. Similarly, Andre also had this consideration in using his most precious blood to transform August. He directly allowed August to pass the lowest level of blood slave stage. With the breath concealment method possessed by a vampire, it is entirely possible to hide it from Kate. family. As long as August''s strength gets further in the future, there won''t be many flaws. ?However, this was the case. After Andre spent a huge price to complete his first embrace of August, such an accident happened later, which was really unbearable for him. ??If Maureen is not his most beloved subordinate, she has always been quite loyal. At the same time, he also wanted to know what happened. This would have sucked the blood out of Maureen''s body long ago. After a while, after listening to Maureens story, Andre no longer cared about blaming and punishing Maureen. He subconsciously shook the goblet with his right hand and murmured to himself: [Blood Queen] Angela? The man in black robe suddenly appeared? ?Andre felt a little uneasy. In this situation, Maureen did not dare to make up lies even if she was trying to excuse herself. ??If what she said is true, then the so-called [Blood Queen] Angela can give August the power to resist Valentin and Maureen at the same time. There is no doubt that she is a gold-level vampire. Maybe even stronger than yourself! ?Although Andre didn''t say it, he knew very well that he couldn''t do such a thing. ?As a vampire who has lived in the Kingdom of Bolin for many years, he also broke through to the gold level in this chaotic area. His biggest reliance is caution. He knows that even if he has gold-level power, he is still nothing in this world. Not to mention the top forces in the Church of the Gods and the Kingdom of Elf, even the Kingdom of Bolin has many strong men who can kill him. The gap between gold levels is greater than ordinary people imagine! Only by being cautious can he survive. ?Over the years, the only time he took the initiative was against Augustus. If his plan succeeded, then the entire Marquis of Kate would be his back garden, and there would be no need to worry about anything else. Even if you fail, the most you can do is escape from here. ??He may not be a match for the territorial guards and strong men, but as a gold-level vampire, there is still no problem in saving his life. However, the current situation was far beyond his expectation. ??Who is this Blood Queen that suddenly appeared, and why has he never heard of it? A gold-level vampire from somewhere else? What is the purpose of attacking August? Demonstrate to him? Many thoughts went through Andre''s mind instantly, and there was nothing he could do for a while. By the way, there is also the man in black robe. Being able to kill Valentine with one blow, it is very likely that he is also a gold-level existence. Are you on the same team as the Blood Queen? Click! ?Andre crushed the wine glass in his hand and watched as the beautifully crafted and expensive glass wine glass shattered into pieces in his hands. Dots of scarlet blood appeared in his hands, but he didn''t feel anything. Lord Andre? Maureen, who was kneeling on the ground, felt a little uneasy when she saw Andre''s abnormality. ?Andre paid no attention to Maureen, still thinking in his mind. Judging from the other partys actions, it seems that they are coming towards you. Two gold-level professionals are definitely no match for themselves. Want to leave here? Or ask for help? ?Andre was a little undecided, so he stood up and walked deeper into the secret room. At this moment, Andre''s voice sounded. You go to the blood pool and stay for three days, and this time the matter will be over. Hearing this, Maureen breathed a sigh of relief, kowtowed quickly and said respectfully: As you command, Lord Andre! ??Although the underground blood pool is not a good place, it is where Lord Andre refined the blood essence, but it is already a relatively light punishment for Maureen. One day later, In the deepest room of the underground chamber, In this deep and strange room, there is a huge pool of blood in the center. The surface of the blood pool was calm, like a solid darkness, but under the deep red, there seemed to be countless lives shouting and struggling silently. The blood was so thick that you could almost see the strands in it, exuding a suffocating stench, but also carrying a strange temptation. Surrounding the blood pool is a circle of uneven platforms, with all kinds of corpses scattered on it. Although these corpses have long lost the breath of life, their wounds are still slowly flowing with blood, as if time in this space has stopped, making death slow and long. ??Scarlet blood dripped slowly along the corpse''s wounds, forming long and thin blood lines, and finally merged into the blood pool. ??The four walls of the room are covered with strange runes and totems, which shine faintly under the dim light, as if telling the history and secrets of this space. There is a depressing and heavy atmosphere in the air, which makes people feel an inexplicable fear and uneasiness. In the center of the blood pool, there is a hexagonal rhombus-shaped blood-colored crystal, emitting a deep red light. It is like the heart of this space, slowly breathing and beating, shining brightly. It is the only one in this darkness. light source. At this time, Maureen was naked and sitting in a pool of blood. His face was weak and pale, and his skin began to turn an ashen color, as if all the blood essence in his body was being continuously absorbed by the surrounding blood pool. ?The space was extremely quiet, and only the tinkling sound of blood dripping into the blood pool and Maureen''s slight breathing could be heard. At this moment, a door surrounded by white light opened in mid-air above the blood pool. The door was pushed open silently, and Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air. Hmm~Li Si, where is this place? The little white bat lying on Li Sis head covered his nose with his small wings and said uncomfortably: It stinks so much! ??Li Si looked at the blood pool and Maureen below, and said with a smile: This should be the place where the vampire Andre lives, right? I didnt expect this female vampire Maureen to stay in this place. ??Li Si was able to come here because a special mark was placed on Maureen. After getting close to a certain distance, he could be teleported directly to where Maureen was through space. ?After confirming that Li Si decided to help Angela complete the task first, Li Si took Angela directly towards the place where the mark was. Since the target seemed to be in the Marquis of Kate, after learning about Augustus from Angela, he also brought him here. After learning about Li Sis identity and seeing Angela being intimate with Li Si, Augustus also respected Li Si quite a lot. ??Its just that Li Si always felt that Augustuss state was always a little awkward. ?It''s like some dreams are broken. ?However, during the raid on the high-level vampire Andre, Lis did not take August with him. ?No matter how strong Andre is, he and Angela are enough. Li Si looked at the space filled with blood and Maureen who seemed to be unconscious in the blood pool below, and raised his eyebrows. Without using any loud magic, Li Si looked at Maureen below. Invisible fluctuations spread out from Li Si''s body and spread directly towards Maureen''s brain. Seven-ring enchantment and control spell [mental breakdown]! This is a very special type of spell among high-level magic control spells. This special spell is originally used by mages to disrupt the opponent''s fighting thoughts, but when facing an opponent with a huge gap in strength and mental power, it can also Cause fatal effects. The invisible fluctuations entered Maureen''s mind and completely tore her soul into pieces. ?Maureen''s body trembled, her breath dissipated, and her whole figure slowly fell into the pool of blood like a helpless puppet. Looking at the experience gained from killing Maureen on the system panel, Li Si didn''t pay attention and waved his hand downwards. ??The blood-colored crystal in the center of the blood pool fell out of the blood pool under the control of the mage''s hand and fell into Li Si''s hand. [You have obtained the prop [Bloodthirsty Crystal]! ] [Props: [Bloodthirsty Crystal] Introduction: Gold-level vampire Andre collected many blood essences and tempered the special crystals, which contain the power of countless blood, but there seems to be some abnormal impurity in them. Effect: Using this prop, your strength will be increased by 20 points, your health will be increased by 5%, and there will be a certain probability of transforming your race into a [Vampire]] oh? ?This prop is somewhat interesting. ?Li Si held this warm scarlet spar in his hand and was a little surprised. It can improve basic attributes. It seems to be a prop specially made by the vampire Andre to supplement his own blood essence. ??This is an extremely rare prop that can change the race, and its effect is equivalent to the first embrace of a vampire. ??Li Si held such a crystal in front of Angela''s eyes and asked with a smile: Do you want this crystal? No, no, no! ?Angela waved her wings, quite disgusted. Just this little bit of blood essence, there were still a lot of impurities in it, so she didn''t bother to bother. ?Seeing that Angela didn''t need it, Li Si put it away easily. ?This prop is quite interesting, but I dont know if it can transform the players race into a vampire. In previous lives, the initial race of all players was human race, but as the game progressed, some props that could change personal races also appeared. ?However, this kind of prop is quite rare. No matter which race it is transformed into, the prop is extremely rare and popular, and is chased by wealthy players. They play games not for the intensity, but more for experiencing various novel feelings. This can be given to the player as a reward later! At this time, Li Si suddenly raised his head and looked upward. That gold-level vampire moved? You didnt come towards me, direction. Instead, you ran away? ?Andre transformed into a ball of **** bats and quickly ran away with a gloomy face. As the leader of the vampire clan, he was naturally aware of the death of Maureen. ?Maureen undoubtedly stayed in the blood pool before her death. How is it possible that he died like this? ?He didn''t even notice the slightest hint of a foreign enemy. ?? Could it be that the thief sneaked in quietly, was discovered by Maureen, and was killed? ?Although Andre hoped that this was the case, his spiritual sense told him that this was impossible. The shadow of death shrouded his heart, reminding Andre of the times when he faced certain death situations when he was weak. Thinking about the [Blood Queen] Angela that Maureen mentioned before, and the man in black robe. ?Andre had no more luck. Bang! ?Andre was suddenly knocked away by an irresistible force. The special power contained in the attack directly returned Andre to his human form from the form of a blood-red bat. His slam hit the thick wall, causing stone chips to fly and smoke to fill the air. ??Li Si''s body slowly fell from the air. Looking at Andre, who was getting up from the rubble with a pale face in front of him, he smiled and said: Lord Andre, wouldnt you like to welcome the distinguished guest? (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 The Queen of Blood has arrived, surrender quickly Chapter 416 The Queen of Blood has arrived, surrender quickly! Kingdom of Pauline, Marquis of Kate, City of Kate, ?Li Si looked at the embarrassed Andre, with a smile on his face. Who are you? ?Andre stood up from the gravel and asked gloomily. ?In just a moment of fighting, he knew that he was no match for the young man in front of him. ??Andre didn''t react at all to the instant attack just now, and could only mobilize his strength to defend against Li Si''s attack. Even so, he was knocked down without any resistance. I don''t care about the usual tidy clothes that have been stained with dust, Andre is tight, and the power of blood is turbulent in the body. Even so, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack the handsome young man in front of him. ?Obviously he didn''t sense how powerful the opponent''s aura was, but the opponent''s attack just now and the threat of approaching death constantly alerted Andre. Me? Maureen didnt tell you? ??Li Si said with a smile, he looked at the gold-level vampire in front of him. To be honest, Andre''s strength is pretty good among gold-level vampires, but he is still among vampires after all. Vampires can improve their own abilities because they can absorb the blood of other creatures and absorb the power of other professionals. At the same time, you can also use methods similar to refining blood essence to obtain additional health boost. In other words, vampires can quickly improve their strength through this shortcut. ?This makes it easier for vampires to break through the upper limit of the rank and master stronger power, which is an advantage that other races do not have. But such a price also makes vampires generally less powerful than other races of the same level. Therefore, vampires rarely fight head-on. They choose to fight in an environment that suits them, and usually attack secretly or use spells. and other methods to fight from a distance. When professionals who are not familiar with vampire fighting methods face them for the first time, they often suffer for this reason. However, in front of people like Li Si who are experienced in fighting vampires, Andre can''t make any waves. . ??Li Si used magic power to strangle a small bat that flew out of the dark. His expression did not change at all, as if it was not a big deal to detect Andre''s backhand. ?Andre also noticed Li Sis movements, and felt that his sense of the clone bat had completely disappeared, and his mood continued to sink. Maureen. Are you the Blood Queen Angela? ?Andre''s expression changed and he said it casually without thinking. ??Li Si had a dark look on his face, and when he was about to correct him, he heard the other person continue to speak. No, you are a human, not a vampire. Are you the man in black robe that Maureen mentioned? This is pretty much it. ??Li Si shook his head, almost being mistaken for Angela, which he couldn''t accept. Why are you here? ?Andre subconsciously felt something was wrong and asked tentatively. In this situation, it is obvious that he thinks that the possibility of his escape is very slim, and he can only hope that the young man in front of him has other purposes for finding him. ?This? ?Li Si stretched out his right hand and patted the little white bat still lying on top of his head. Lets get down to business. Oh oh oh! Angela flapped her little wings, got up from Li Si''s head and flew in the air. ?Andre only noticed Angela''s presence at this time and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. What is this? Existence? Vampire? Wrong! Instantly, Andre''s heart rang with alarm, and he looked at Angela in front of him in shock. The body of the little white bat was completely covered by the rich blood light, and it continued to expand and gradually transformed into the appearance of a young girl. When the light dissipated, a girl with silver hair and black eyes was already standing there. Her hair was as bright as silver moonlight, shining with a charming sheen; her eyes were like extremely deep black holes, as if they could swallow everything. ??She was wearing a blood-colored evening dress, which outlined the graceful and graceful figure of the girl. The hem of the skirt fluttered gently with her movements, like a blooming blood-colored rose. The girl''s whole body exudes a pure and powerful aura of blood and darkness. That kind of breath seems to make people feel the endless darkness and blood, which is both mysterious and dangerous. People can''t resist her charm and can''t help but want to get closer. "This is." ?Andre''s mind instantly lost his virginity. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him who was looking down at him, with a look of disgust on her delicate little face. He was not moved by the girl''s beauty, but by the aura of blood and darkness exuding from the girl''s body. This extremely pure breath of blood is far more powerful than him as a gold-level vampire. The relationship between him and the girl in front of him seemed to be that of a superior species facing a lower species. For a while, Andre didn''t even think of resisting. ??Li Si also felt the aura emanating from Angela, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The faint smell of blood emanated from Angela''s body and lingered on the tip of Li Si''s nose. ?There is no rotten smell like that of vampires like Andre, but a fresh and refreshing feeling full of vitality. ?At the same time, the dark aura on Angela does not feel as chaotic and evil as that of abyss demons or undead creatures. It seems as peaceful and peaceful as an extremely quiet night, with extremely deep dangers hidden in its purity. He could clearly feel that the blood and darkness on Angela''s body were far stronger and purer than when she left Bright Light City, as if she had been sublimated and tempered several times. ??Is this the divine son of Cain after accepting the inheritance? ?Seeing Angela completely releasing her momentum, Li Si couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this strength has completely reached the peak of the gold level! ??Li Si can be sure that Angela has mastered the two extraordinary realms of blood and darkness, and has even risen to the double realm! Much better than the Elf Guard Captain Xander that Li Si had seen before. ??Li Si reckoned that even if he tried his best, it was hard to say that he would be able to defeat Angela. Thats a bit exaggerated! ??Li Si knew about it. Angela said that the process for her to accept the inheritance was quite simple. She slept in the blood-colored coffin specially prepared for her by [Frost-Blood Prince] Burns and it was completed. Although she slept for a long time, Angela didn''t feel any pain at all and came over in a daze. ??Li Si thought about the ups and downs and tribulations he had encountered along the way, and lamented the gap between humans and the Son of God. ?Oh, he broke through from bronze level to gold level in just over a year? ?Thats okay. ?Li Si shook his head, a little curious about Angela''s current situation. There are three levels of extraordinary realms. The three extraordinary realms that Li Si currently masters are all at the first level. ?Although Li Si has not slackened off his training in this area in the past year, he is still some distance away from breaking through to the second level. When the extraordinary realm breaks through to the third level, it becomes qualified to condense and sublimate the extraordinary realm into the legendary realm. This is also a necessary condition to break through to the legendary level. Li Si still has a long way to go. Are you Andre? Angela frowned and looked at the sluggish vampire below, with a hint of disgust in her clear voice. Just like when I met other vampires before, I subconsciously disliked the scent of vampires, as if I saw rat droppings mixed in a pot of porridge. Still a pot of porridge and half a pot of shit! Are you the Blood Queen Angela? Blood Queen? ?? Angela was still a little surprised when she heard this title for the first time, but her expression didn''t change much after thinking about Li Si''s instructions. ?With a wave of his hand, the blood turned into several sharp **** blades, slashing at Andre with unrivaled momentum. "What?" ?Andre was a little surprised that Angela would take action directly, so he quickly took a few steps back, arousing all the blood in his body and turning it into a red-black shield in front of him, exuding an ominous aura. Angela didnt even look at it, her white fingers controlled the **** blade and continued to cut. ꡫ There was no fierce collision sound. Andre''s **** shield boiled and melted under Angela''s blade like snow meeting a red-hot iron piece. ?Andre looked surprised and disbelieving when he saw this, but he quickly turned around and gave up on resisting Angela''s attack. While breathing, the **** blade in Angela''s hand directly broke the shield placed in front of her, drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, and continued to attack Andre. ?Andre had no chance to breathe at all, dodging repeatedly in the small space, but the **** blade in Angela''s hand locked onto his body like a tarsal maggot. ?Similarly, no matter what abilities Andre uses, he cannot stop Angela''s attack. It is simply a one-sided suppression. ??This is the ability of the Blood God Son? ?Standing aside, Li Si watched Angela''s actions carefully, and at the same time, he easily dealt with some soldiers who came to check the situation. ??It feels even more exaggerated than when Marion fights vampires of the same level. This crushing advantage is almost like the vampire''s natural enemy. On the battlefield, although Andre''s struggle did not produce any miracles, it did delay some time. After all, it is a gold-level existence, and it still has basic attributes. ?Angela''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her expression was a little impatient, and she held her left hand empty. ?Andre''s dodging figure was seen to be stagnant, and his originally fast movements became extremely slow as if he was stuck in the mud. What is this? ?Andre looked at the dark realm that suddenly appeared around his body with astonishment on his face. He felt that every move he made was as laborious as if he were being shackled. But his speed was slowed down, and Angela''s shot did not change at all. In a flash of blood, four **** blades smoothly passed through Andre''s limbs. ?Andre''s body was like a dismantled doll. The whole person was instantly torn apart. His arms, thighs and torso were separated, and he fell to the ground with a thud. No, no! ?Andre twisted his body desperately, but it was of no use. Darkness enveloped his body, depriving him of the ability to move. Li Si looked at Angela who defeated Andre cleanly and felt it was natural. ?With Angela''s strength, even if there is no suppression in ability, there will be no setbacks when facing an ordinary gold level. ?However, Li Si found that Angela''s combat experience was also quite proficient. Although it was not as good as Li Si, whose skills had been tempered many times, she was still skilled enough. ??It''s much better than when he was hurriedly facing the lich in [Maguire''s Tomb of Death]. But for more than a year, Angela must have been sleeping most of the time? This combat experience is also obtained through inheritance? I have to say that Li Si was also a little envious. ??Does this kind of inheritance still exist? He wants one too! ?At this moment, a new prompt sound came from Li Si''s system panel. Ding~ [You watched Angela (LV180)s battle process, and you, with your outstanding talent, caught some vague insights! ] The effect of [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Controller] is triggered! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [The probability of you mastering [Transcendent DomainBlood] increases! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Supernormal RealmDarkness]! ] [Your probability of mastering [Transcendent RealmDarkness] increases! ] oh? ?Li Si noticed the information prompted by the system and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ?This is the first time he has obtained information from other fields after obtaining those three fields. ??He did have some insights while watching Angela''s battle just now, but he didn''t expect that it would be possible to master Angela''s blood and dark realm. ?But soon, Li Si calmed down. To be honest, for Li Si, who has already mastered the extraordinary field and crossed the threshold, mastering more extraordinary fields cannot significantly improve his strength. ??It is more of a role in assisting Li Si to make up for his own weaknesses and find his future direction! Yes! There are countless extraordinary powers in the world of Gaia, and there are countless extraordinary fields that can be mastered. The abilities of each extraordinary field can continue to spread upwards, and the legendary field can even be upgraded to the clerical field. ??However, whether it is from the knowledge obtained from Teacher Stephens, Uncle Joyce, or the Azera Floating City Library, one point is specifically mentioned. That is the basis for determining ones own strength, that is, the strength in core areas. ?Just like Uncle Joyces core domain is shadow, and Mr. Stephens core domain is space. Storms, waves, thunder, even darkness and blood are not the most suitable core areas for Li Si. After all, Li Sis abilities are extremely diverse, and those single fields cannot fully bear Li Sis abilities. ??Li Si needs to determine a core area as the basis of his own strength in the future, to climb to the realm of legend and even gods. In comparison, Li Si also has a general idea in his mind, but if he wants to master that field, Li Si''s current accumulation is far from enough. Mastering more extraordinary knowledge and more extraordinary fields is the goal that Li Si has been striving for. So the prompt message on the system panel this time surprised Li Si. ?Have you developed a new track for harvesting wool? ??Li Si looked at Angela with some eager eyes and silently planned in his heart. ?At this time, Angela, who had just dealt with Andre, suddenly became alert and looked around. Angela, who didn''t notice anything unusual, shook her head in confusion and focused her gaze on Andre in front of her. ?Looking at Andres fearful, uneasy, and flustered expression, as well as the resentment hidden deep inside, Angela followed Li Sis previous teaching and said: Are you Andre? ? . ?Andre tried to move his neck and looked up at Angela. In his eyes, the silver-haired girl stood quietly, as if isolated from the noisy world, with a plain and cold expression, like the frost on the top of the snow-capped mountains, exuding a cold and mysterious aura. The dim light fell on her silver hair, seeming to give her hair a layer of light. Her hair flowed down like a waterfall to her waist, highlighting her elegant and pure temperament. Under her red evening dress, her slender, white legs were looming. Her legs were like carefully carved works of art, with smooth and graceful lines. The hem of her skirt fluttered gently with her breathing, adding a bit more to her. Mysterious and charming. For a moment, Andre was shocked by the aura displayed by the girl in front of him. His body and mind were completely suppressed by Angela''s overwhelming aura, and even his resentment was temporarily forgotten. Looking at Andre''s appearance, Angela nodded slightly. Sure enough! ?Same as Li Si said, as long as I talk less and keep a straight face, it will be fine! Angela, who was full of confidence, thought so, but still maintained her ability to perform on the surface. In the name of Blood Queen Angela, I command you! Obey me, serve me as your lord, and serve me as the vampire king of the Bolin Kingdom! What? ?Andre, who was lying on the ground, looked shocked. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was looking for him for this purpose. ?But she is too whimsical! You must know that although the girl named Angela in front of you is powerful, she is only a golden-level existence after all. ??If you want to control all the vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin, treat her as the master, unless she is a higher-level existence, a prince-level vampire, or a legendary-level existence. After all, it is quite difficult to make them obey beings of the same level as a race of vampires that attaches great importance to bloodline. but. ?Although Andre was thinking this, looking at the majestic white-haired girl in front of him, Andre felt a terrifying pressure for no reason. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am willing to honor your command, Lady Angela! ?Thinking of this, Andre simply obeyed, lowered his head and said to Angela respectfully. well? This is different from what was said. ?Angela froze on the spot for a moment, a little confused. It shouldnt be that you disagree, and then I ask you to go back and think about it. Then you come with a bunch of vampires to resist me? Then I will catch them all! Isnt the plan supposed to be like this? What does it mean if you agree directly? ?Angela froze for a moment. She could only keep her face straight and turned to look at Li Si hesitantly. Plans have changed, Li Si! help me! ??Li Si naturally noticed Angelas eyes asking for help, shook his head helplessly and said: Andre, Lady Angela appreciates your wisdom. Then your first task is to deliver the news of Lady Angelas arrival to all the vampires in the Kingdom of Paulin, so that they understand the power of Lady Angela. Two weeks from now, let them all come here to witness the arrival of Lady Angela and offer their loyalty. With a smile on his face, Li Si slowly walked to Andre, who was lying on the ground with his limbs broken. A black stream of air appeared on the index finger of his right hand, reaching towards Andre. ?Andre looked at the inexplicable power that appeared in Li Si''s hands, and felt strong uneasiness in his heart, but finally gave up the struggle. ?Now he is the fish on the chopping block, with no chance to resist. ??He could only watch quietly as Li Si''s finger pointed at his forehead. In an instant, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand spread to Andre''s eyebrows, forming a complex magic rune. The round runes are outlined with ferocious lines, and there is an ominous atmosphere flowing everywhere in the twists. While waiting for the runes to take shape, Andre felt as if his soul was locked by something bad, as if it was constantly draining his life force. Seventh ring necromancy spell [Emblem of Decline]! ??This is a special spell that Li Si obtained from the Dream Library of Azera Floating City, and originated from the research manual of a certain necromancer. ?This kind of necromancy spell can seal the soul and life of a gold-level professional and continuously absorb the vitality of the person being affected. Unless the user removes the spell, it will continue to act on the soul of the other party until death. ?Also because it binds the soul, this spell is extremely difficult to deal with. At least in the gold rank, there are very few beings who can dispel this spell. After Li Si learned and mastered it, he always wanted to fully master this spell and turn it into his own exclusive arcane spell. ??However, Li Si''s research on necromancy is not in-depth. He only came up with this idea after getting a lot of relevant information in the Dream Library. ?But here, its enough for Andre. "Remember? Complete Queen Angela''s orders well!" ??Li Si said in a serious tone, Angela also nodded repeatedly where Andre could not see it. Thats what I think! ".yes." ?Andre was completely caught by Li Si at this time and could only speak in a low voice. When Li Si saw this, he didnt say much, stood up and walked behind Angela. In an instant, white light flashed, and the figures of Li Si and Angela disappeared into the underground passage. Damn. What is going on? ??The unwilling voice was mixed with a little confusion, but Andre had to face a reality. He must complete the mission of the blood queen Angela, otherwise he will die because his soul will dry up without the other party taking action. Can we only go to those guys? The only sound left in the darkness was Andre''s faint breathing. On the other side, Li Si and Angela teleported through space and appeared outside Kate City. Li Si, Li Si! How did I behave just now! Once outside, Angela was too lazy to maintain her human form and reverted to a little bat, lying lazily on Li Si''s head. "great!" ?Li Si was generous with his praise and gave a thumbs up. "hey-hey!" The little bat was praised and rolled on Li Si''s head before lying down comfortably. ?So now, lets go to Kate City to see Augusts situation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 Marquis Kate was caught off guard Chapter 417: Marquis Kate was caught off guard Cate City, in a merchant''s inn, Since the Marquis of Kate is rich in products, many merchant teams from the north come here to sell supplies and purchase local specialty products to bring back to the north. Many elven specialties can even be purchased here. Because those traders from other human kingdoms do not know the trade routes into the Elf Forest, and they may even face attacks from the elves if they go to the Elf Forest rashly, so instead of venturing to the Elf Forest, it is better to do this in Kate City. Procurement in important hub cities in the Kingdom. There are many chambers of commerce and even traveling merchants in the Bolin Kingdom that specialize in running caravans between the Bolin Kingdom and the Elf Forest. The goods purchased from the elves are sold at a premium to the caravans from the Northern Chamber of Commerce in order to earn enough money. profit. ?It is precisely because of this that Kate City is more prosperous than the human cities Li Si passed before, and is not even much inferior to Arcot City, the king of the Bolin Kingdom. Although the Kate family that controls this land is only a marquis family, it is actually quite powerful. Many nobles of the Bolin Kingdom believe that the Kate family has enough strength to become the next ducal family of the Bolin Kingdom. ?However, all this has nothing to do with August now. After being thrown into the hotel by Li Si and Angela, Augustus stayed in the room without going out. Even lunch was delivered to the door of the room by the waiter. ??Augus is so careful, but there is nothing he can do. Leaning against the window edge and looking at the familiar city outside the window, Augustus let out a long, dull sigh. As the Marquis of Kate, the youngest son of the lord of this land, this city can be said to be the place where he has lived the longest. But now when he saw this city, Augustus couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. Afraid of others discovering your vampire identity? ?Afraid that others will dislike you and exclude you? Or are you afraid that your father will no longer recognize you as his son? ?Augus was a little irritable. To be honest, he didn''t care about the inheritance rights of the Kate family. In other words, he has long given up competing with his brother for the inheritance rights of the Kate family. He knows that he is not good at handling these affairs in the territory, and prefers to live a leisurely and unrestrained life, so he has long had no thoughts in this regard. For this reason, he was even extremely lax in training his extraordinary professional abilities. He was only a bronze-level warrior before. ?Perhaps because of this reason, the relationship between Augustus and his brother is not bad, and his father also loves him very much and meets many of his requests. ?But even so, his father''s serious old face and old-fashioned demeanor made Augustus quite worried that his father would never accept him again. ?At that time, with the help of Angela''s power, Augustus once tried to get rid of Andre''s restraint on himself, but the timidity in his heart stopped him. ?? August was inexplicably relieved when he was chased by the vampire Valentine and Maureen and escaped from Caitlin. ?Perhaps this is good, it helped me make a choice. ??I may never come back to this city again. ??Augus thought so, but the development of things was not as expected after all. Not long after he left Kate City, he unexpectedly returned here with Li Si and Lady Angela. Even though he didnt know what Li Si and Angela were doing, Augustus could guess that they were looking for the gold-level vampire Andre. ?Although he didnt know what Angela and the others wanted to do and why they wanted to take him with them, they finally returned to this city. Possibly because of the invisible connection with this land, Augustus''s heart began to move faintly again, and the thoughts that he wanted to bury deep in his heart surged up again. Shaked his head, August closed the window and lay down on the bed. ?It''s useless to think about so many things. It''s better to recharge your batteries and wait for Lady Angela''s call. There was a knock on the door. Augustus sat up and asked instead of opening the door directly: Who? Augus? Open the door! This is Lord Li Sis voice. ??Augus reacted immediately, stood up quickly, walked to the door, and opened the door. ??Li Si, dressed in luxurious black clothes, was standing at the door with a smile on his face, like a graceful aristocratic young man. ? Angela, who was wearing a sky blue slim-fitting dress, followed Li Si, completely revealing the girl''s perfect and slim figure, attracting the attention of everyone passing by in the corridor. At this moment, Angela seemed to be awake, following Li Si with a sleepy expression, holding the corner of his clothes tightly with her left hand. Augus, are you okay now? ?Li Si looked at August with a smile in his eyes. Its okay, please give me your instructions, Lord Li Si. Seeing this, August bowed slightly and saluted. Although he is a dependent of Lady Angela, Lady Angela also ordered him to obey Lady Li Sis arrangements. For this reason, he was very curious about the relationship between Li Si and Angela. He didn''t know why Angela, a powerful vampire, was so close to Li Si. Then come with me, lets go somewhere. "OK." Upon seeing this, Augustus nodded quickly and followed behind Li Si and Angela. ??Following Li Si behind him, he walked out of the hotel, boarded a high-end carriage that had been parked aside, and set off while the carriage swayed leisurely. Augustus looked at the street where the carriage window continued to disappear, feeling a little curious. ??Is this the way to the city center? ?Withdrawing his gaze, he found that Li Si, who was sitting opposite him, was reading a magic book in his hand, looking leisurely. ??But Angela lay lazily sleeping on Li Si''s lap, completely losing her previous aloof temperament, and more like a cute girl next door. ?But where are Li Si and Ms. Angela going so formally? ??Augus looked at the street outside the window. He was quite familiar with Kate City. As the carriage moved forward, the possible destination area in his mind also shrank. ?After a moment, Augustus suddenly remembered something and quickly turned his head to look at Li Si. Lord Li Si, are we on the way to Kate Castle? ?Li Si put down the book in his hand and said with a smile: Have you noticed? The response is quite fast! ?Ogus felt his throat was a little dry and said in a deep voice: Lord Li Si, why are you? Dont think too much, I really have something to do with Marquis Kate this time. "I won''t say anything to Lord Kate if you don''t want to." ?Li Si said with a smile, looking at the young man in front of him. ?Augus breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know why he felt a little lost. But, I think you might not miss this opportunity? Hearing Li Si''s words, Augustus opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak. In this case, I will take it as your acquiescence. ??Li Si glanced at Augustus with a smile, lowered his head and continued to read the magic book in his hand. After understanding what August had faced before, Li Si directly understood why August did not leave with Angela before, but stayed in Kate City and was hunted down by Andre''s subordinates. ?????????????????????? The more you think, the more mistakes you make. When encountering this kind of situation, it is often best to just go ahead without caring about anything. Augustus in front of him was obviously still struggling, but he had actually made a decision in his heart. ??Kate''s Castle, ?This castle is located in the center of Kate City. It is made of heavy stones. Time has carved mottled marks on its surface, making it appear simple and solemn. The castle''s spiers tower into the sky, as if to pierce the sky, showing its majesty and unyieldingness. On the top of the tower, a bright flag was flying, embroidered with the Timberwolf emblem that symbolized the Kate family, fluttering in the wind, looking solemn and sacred. At the gate of the castle, two guards stood solemnly wearing heavy armor and holding spears. Their armor is also engraved with exquisite patterns that complement the castle''s decoration. The guards'' eyes were as bright as fire, and they watched everything around them vigilantly, doing their duty not to let go of any suspicious characters. ? ?Kate Castle is different from Kate City. As a trading city, the walls of Kate City are not high and are more prepared to protect against the invasion of monsters. ??Kate''s Castle is more solid and strict, and the steadfast look of the guards exudes a serious atmosphere at all times. ??The carriage slowly stopped at the entrance of Kate''s Castle, and the door opened. Wearing a tight robe that covered his figure, Augustus stepped out of the car first and stood aside respectfully. This was a temporary decision he made. He did not reject Li Si''s suggestion, but he still wanted to cover it up a little to avoid being discovered by others in advance. ?Subsequently, Li Si, who was wearing a black dress, also stepped out of the carriage and stood by the door. He stretched out his hand tall and elegantly, with his palm upward, as if to invite a distinguished guest, revealing an unspoken gentlemanly demeanor. As the car curtain lifted, a slender and white hand appeared in the moonlight, with slender fingers like jade, gently resting on the man''s hand. A white-haired girl wearing a sky blue dress slowly stepped out of the carriage. . The hem of the skirt swayed gently with the girl''s steps, like ripples on the water. Her figure is tall and well-proportioned, as if she is a masterpiece carefully carved by nature. ?However, her face was as cold as an iceberg, and her eyes were deep and bright, without a trace of smile, as if she could see through all worldly prosperity and hypocrisy. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but it was not because of joy, but because of a kind of innate arrogance and nobility. Although her face is expressionless, her charm is like moonlight, filling the air silently. Her beauty lies not only in her appearance, but also in the noble temperament she exudes from the inside out. She is like a bright star, shining alone in the night sky. She can become the most dazzling existence without anyone''s support. The guards standing in front of the castle were shocked for a moment, and they hesitated to ask questions. ??Li Si looked at Angela in front of him with satisfaction and nodded happily. It''s not worth his trouble, it''s still very effective. ?In order to make Angela look more like the eldest lady of the Duke of Burns family, Lis asked Angela to keep her mind empty and not think about anything except delicious food. ?In this way, Angela, who focused entirely on delicious food, returned to her iceberg beauty state. I have to say, it looks really scary! ??If possible, Li Si wouldnt want to do this. ??But if he wanted to see Marquis Kate, or even get help from him, even if Li Si showed his identity as the Duke of Fes, it might not be possible. ??After all, the Kingdom of Fes is too far away from the Kingdom of Bolin. Let alone meeting, the other party is likely to be a liar. But Angela is different. After all, she is a real little princess of the Burns family. When she appeared in Arcot City, the information about her had already been grasped by the great nobles of the Kingdom of Pauline. ?With the status of the Duke of Burns family, it is quite easy to meet the Marquis Kate. After all, Marquis Kate is at best considered to be the next Duke of the Kingdom of Pauline, and Duke Burns is undoubtedly the most powerful nobleman in the Kingdom of Pauline besides the royal family. Just a moment, ?Hearing the guard''s report, the steward of Kate Castle hurriedly trotted out. Miss Angela Burns, dear! Mr. Lis Kane, Guian! The plump butler bent down and said respectfully. After receiving the letter of your visit yesterday, Marquis Kate has been waiting for you in the reception room. Please follow me. ??Li Si nodded. After he came back from Andre''s place yesterday, he also sent a letter to the castle, using Angela''s name. As for himself, he is a friend of Angela and a nobleman from another country who came to travel to the Kingdom of Bolin. This is ?The steward looked at August and asked with a frown. I dont know why, but he always felt that the person in front of him, whose appearance he couldnt see clearly, gave him a somewhat familiar feeling. Uncle Haka Augustus looked at the chubby butler in front of him through the brim of his hat and sighed in his heart. This is Miss Angelas escort, specially arranged by the Duke of Burns. ?Li Si said naturally with a smile on his face. Is that so? ?Steward Haka glanced at August again and did not continue to speak. Instead, he walked in front and guided Li Si and others towards the castle. This is it. After a moment, the housekeeper who led Li Si and others to the second floor of the castle gently opened a door, bowed and said to Li Si and others. ?Li Si nodded and walked into the reception room side by side with Angela. In the spacious room, the gold and crimson velvet curtains danced in the wind, as if whispering the glory of the past. On the walls, exquisite murals show the glory and style of Kate''s ancestors through the generations, and every stroke reveals the rich heritage of the Kate family. ?In the center of the room, a small solid wood table with intricate carvings was placed quietly, covered with a satin tablecloth embroidered with the family crest, which looked both solemn and elegant. The surrounding sofas are all carefully made, inlaid with gems and pearls, shining with an alluring luster. ?Sitting at the main table was an old man with gray hair, who looked to be in his fifties. His hair was like frosty autumn leaves, silvery white mixed with a few strands of blue hair, showing the traces of time. His face is resolute and deep, like a rock that has been baptized by the years, tough and steady. Sitting on the solid wood bench with complicated carvings, his posture is upright and majestic, like an unshakable mountain, with a solemn and majestic aura. I didnt expect Marquis Kate to be a gold-level strongman. I felt that he should be a warrior professional. ??Li Si thought in his mind, and walked up to sit down with Angela. ?When Augustus saw the old man, his body trembled slightly, and then quickly stabilized, standing not far from Angela. Welcome two distinguished guests to Kate City. I am Sebino Kate. ??The old man nodded towards Li Si and Angela and said in a low voice. Do you think this is Miss Angela Burns? I have admired your father for a long time, and I really hope to visit the Duke of Burns one day. ?Angela nodded slightly at Li Si''s prompting, but her eyes had already fallen on the exquisite snacks on the small table. ?But thats enough, Ill do the rest myself. ??Li Si shook his head, looked at Sabino and said: Its a pleasure to meet you, my lord, the Marquis. ?At this time, Sabino''s eyes shifted to Li Si. When a few people walked in just now, all his eyes were attracted to Angela. One is because of Angelas unique temperament and outstanding appearance, but for Sabino now, she can only admire her. Its more about Angelas identity. The Burns family is the most mysterious and recognized as the most powerful noble family in the Kingdom of Pauline. Their members rarely appear in front of outsiders, almost only move within the family territory, and rarely know anyone from the Burns family. I dont know why, the Burns family seems to be not interested in anything, not wealth, power, etc. The tax rate that the people in their territory need to pay is also the lowest, so low that it is almost negligible. But the strength of the Burns family has never declined for countless years, and the tragic endings of countless people who provoked the Burns family in the past undoubtedly reflect this. A few days ago, Sabino received intelligence from the Royal Capital. What concerned him most was the appearance of new members of the Burns family in the Royal Capital. This made Sabino, who was obsessed with developing his family and hoped to obtain the title of Duke, very concerned. ?Perhaps, the Burns family will not help him obtain the dukedom, but it is enough as long as they do not object. ?There is no way, the Burns family''s status in the Bolin Kingdom is so transcendent. But recently, Sabino, who has been troubled by many things, has stopped paying attention to matters in the royal capital. He has no clues about August''s disappearance. As a result, the eldest lady of the Burns family suddenly came to Kate City and wanted to visit him, which made him a little curious. But when Sabino looked at Li Si, he instantly realized that he was wrong. ?As the only gold-level professional in the family, he is very confident and confident that no one can harm him in front of him. This is one of the reasons why the Kate family has flourished in recent years. For this reason, there is no guard guarding the room except the one who came in and out just now. But when he looked at Li Si, he suddenly felt that the originally peaceful aura of the young man in front of him had changed. ??The aura that was originally like a calm stream, in Marquis Kate''s eyes, was like an endless sea suddenly turbulent, with storms and thunder raging between the huge waves. ??Is this Lis Kane a gold-level powerhouse? ! Sabino''s hands tightly grasped the handguards on both sides of the sofa, and his body tensed up instantly. Its impossible! Even a gold-level powerhouse can''t make himself feel such a big threat just by relying on his breath? Could it be the power of the extraordinary realm? ! ?Sabino''s eyes were solemn, and he looked nervously at Li Si, who was calm. Sir, Mr. Li Si, do you need my help in any way? (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 The enigmatic Burns family Chapter 418 The enigmatic Burns family Kate''s Castle, drawing room, ??Marquis Kate Sabino looked at Li Si nervously, his face tense instantly. To be honest, the terrifying aura exuding from Li Si really shocked him. Locked by the power of the extraordinary realm, he was swaying as if he had no resistance at all. ?There is no way around this. Among gold-level people, whether they can master the power of the extraordinary realm is the dividing line of strength, and it is also the most important key to whether they can continue to break through to higher levels in the future. Sabino is extremely aware of this matter, because he has been working hard to master the extraordinary realm, but in the end he failed to get the point. He stood in front of the gate of the extraordinary realm for many years, and when he was old, he had no idea about it. But what is the situation now, that he actually feels the power of the extraordinary realm in the young man in front of him? How old is he? Twenty years old? Twenty-five years old? Looking at Li Si''s young face, Sabino knew very well that there was no way this could be an old monster in disguise. He could clearly feel the vigorous vitality and extremely firm confidence in Li Si. Have you mastered the power of the extraordinary realm at such a young age? ??Are you facing a legendary powerhouse in the future? ?Sabino looked at Li Si with an extremely serious expression. ??If the previous gesture was out of respect for Angela as a member of the Burns family, then now it is completely out of respect for Lees himself. ??The strength of the young man in front of him has completely surpassed his own. Why would he come to find him for something, and even bring the little princess of the Burns family here? What is his relationship with the Burns family? Youre welcome, Your Majesty the Marquis. ?Li Si looked at Sabino and said with a smile: I came to Kate City, and I really want to trouble you with something. Your Excellency Li Si, please speak! ?Sabino looked at Li Si seriously. At this moment, he had already placed Li Si in a higher position than him. ??Although he is the owner of Marquis Kate''s territory, Lord Marquis, this world is ultimately based on strength. The strong should be respected, this is the most fundamental rule! Augustus, who was standing behind Li Si and Angela, couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he looked at his father''s appearance. ??He doesn''t know Li Si''s true strength, and even with his current strength that has broken through to the silver level, he can''t tell the difference. After all, gold-level strong men all have the same sense of oppression in his perception. He originally thought that since his father was a gold-level person and had practiced for so many years after breaking through to the gold-level level, he must be stronger than Li Si, or at least on par with him. But looking at his father Sabino''s respectful and even respectful look, he truly realized how powerful Li Si was. Did you know that there is a gold-level vampire here in Kate City? ??Li Si smiled lightly, looked at Sabino and said, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Gold level vampire?! Hearing this, Sabino''s expression instantly darkened. He really didnt know this information. If he knew it, he would definitely try his best to find this gold-level vampire. ?Of course, he did not doubt that the information Li Si told was false. The other party''s purpose in coming to Kate City was obviously for this gold-level vampire, and he would not lie on this issue. No matter what kind of noble territory it is, it is unbearable to have such a dangerous factor lurking in the territory. But the helpless reality is that here, as the owners of the territory, few nobles can fully control all matters in the territory. ?Especially in important cities, the more people flow and the more prosperous they are, the more miscellaneous people they attract who lurk in the dark. Since the other party can lurk in Kate City for so long without being discovered by the Kate family, it means that the other party is careful enough. Even if the lord takes action, it will be difficult to control it. The greater possibility is to expel the other party from the territory. ??But this is ultimately a temporary solution, not the root cause, and the other party may come back after a period of time. ?Of course, it is more likely that they have no way of discovering the dark creatures and forces lurking in the dark. After all, they are professionals in hiding traces. So, this is why many lords have to choose to ignore or even collude with those underground forces. ?However, Marquis Kate is not such a person. If possible, he would rather kill all those guys lurking in the dark. This news really surprised me! ?Sabino said in a deep voice, and looked at Li Si after calming down. Are you here to catch that vampire? A gold-level vampire, although powerful enough, is nothing compared to a strong man like Li Si who has mastered the extraordinary realm. Of course. Its not just that. ??Li Si raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said seriously: To be honest, before coming here, I had already met the vampire named Andre. "What?" Sabino was confused for a moment. You have already found the vampire, so why are you looking for me? Didnt you come to me for help? ?Sabino was a little confused about Li Si''s routine and could only look at Li Si silently and wait for the next words. After I had a friendly exchange with the vampire, he agreed to do me a favor. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said: He is willing to help me contact all the gold-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom and inform them to come to Kate City. At that time, I may need some assistance from the Kate family. "What!" ?Sabino couldn''t accept it all of a sudden, and even wondered if he had heard it wrong. ??All the gold-level vampires in the Pauline Kingdom are coming to Kate City? Heck, am I crazy or are you crazy? Regardless of whether the vampire Andre will help you with this, if all the vampires in the Bolin Kingdom are really gathered in Kate City, what will you do if you let him, the lord, do it? To be honest, Sabino was surprised but could understand the existence of a gold-level vampire in Kate City. After all, the Kingdom of Bolin is the border of human forces, and all the forces are mixed together, making the situation much more complicated than that of the inland kingdoms. But it is precisely for this reason that Sabino truly understands the approximate number of gold-level vampires hidden in the Bolin Kingdom. ??There are reports of high-level vampires appearing in the Kingdom of Paulin every year, but there are still very few people who successfully kill them. After so many years, there are no more than ten gold-level vampires. You want them all to come to my city? Are you afraid that I wont die early enough? ??The entire Kate family only has two gold-level beings, and it is impossible to resist so many high-level vampires. ?Sabino subconsciously wanted to reject Li Sis proposal. But when the words came to his lips, Sabino did not say them. ??Since Li Si has already gone to find the gold-level vampire, it means that this matter is probably irreversible. Facing that number of high-level vampires is something the Kate family cannot bear. ??Although those vampires may not take action against the Kate family, they are not irrational guys. They know that if they concentrate their efforts to destroy the Kate family, they will arouse the anger of the nobles of the entire Bolin Kingdom. In order not to repeat the same mistakes, the nobles will concentrate all their efforts to hunt down and eliminate those vampires. But so what, as the patriarch of the Kate family, Sabino could not accept that the safety of the entire family would depend on the mistakes of those vampires. ?Now we can only, or even must, rely on the power of Lis Kane in front of us. Although he was quite dissatisfied with Li Si''s approach of "cutting first and telling later", Sabino could only endure it for the time being and said to Li Si in a low voice: Your Excellency Li Si, with all due respect, why do you do this? If we dont know what you think, the Kate family cant provide you with more help. Faced with Sabinos question, Li Si didnt pay attention. This is a normal situation. After all, causing such a big incident in the other party''s territory may even put the entire family in danger. Of course, the other party wants to know Li Si''s purpose. What if it is detrimental to the territory? This is Miss Angelas business. ??Lees did not hesitate to pull the skin of the Burns family. ??If he were in the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si wouldn''t even need to say much. Just showing up in person would be enough to get the local nobles to cooperate with his actions. But this is the Kingdom of Pauline after all, and the name of the Burns family is useful. The Burns family? ?Sabino glanced at Angela, who was sitting next to Li Si with a cold expression, and seemed a little unresponsive. Why is it related to the Burns family again? This is the task given to Miss Angela by the Burns family. She needs to eliminate as many vampires as possible in the Pauline Kingdom. this. ?Sabino didn''t understand something. He didn''t doubt that the Burns family had the strength to do this, but would he give this task to the girl in front of him? ??Li Si noticed Sabinos hesitant look and said with a smile: Angela! "oh." ?Angela, who had been warned by Li Si in advance, responded, and then an even more terrifying aura erupted from Angela''s body. Stylish blood and black air flowed around Sabino as if alive, but only Sabino, who was in the center, could understand the horror of the girl in front of him, the cold sweat on his forehead and the slight tremor on his body. The trembling was enough to reflect the pressure Sabino was under at this moment. She is another gold-level strongman who has mastered the extraordinary realm, and she is also a noble girl who was weak in his eyes before. ??Angela''s explosive momentum subsided like a tide after a moment, and the girl with a calm face seemed as if nothing happened. ?Sabino took a deep breath, as if to completely let out the shock in his chest. "I see." The Kate family is here to help! Two powerful men who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Sabino does not have to hesitate at this time. ?Even the Bolin royal family may not be able to produce this kind of power. ???The Burns family is in really deep water? Eradicating all the high-level vampires in the kingdom, is this a test for the young people of their family? ?Sabino sighed, and his awe for the Burns family deepened. ?Compared with this natural ambition, the title of dukedom that he has been working hard for seems to be insignificant. ?But this is also an opportunity. If many high-level vampires can be eliminated with the help of the Burns family, this kind of feat may even help the Kate family go one step further and become a new duke family. No matter how bad it is, the loot after killing those high-level vampires is attractive enough. ?That is equivalent to the legacy of nearly ten gold-level experts. How many people can remain unmoved? This is best. ?Li Si smiled and nodded. For him, reaching a consensus was the best thing. ??In Li Si''s plan, Andre goes to find those high-level vampires, and whether they are willing to surrender or not, he will attract them to Kate City. After all, there is a new blood queen who wants to be the master of all their vampires, and no one can tolerate this. ??In case the Blood Queen really succeeds, the first thing to do is to get rid of the opponents who were not present. Instead of that, it is better to take the initiative into your own hands. ?Of course, it is more likely that the vampires will gather strength and resist Angela. This is what Li Si hopes to see more. It can catch them all in one go and save time. ??Although Li Si was very confident about killing those vampires, he was in Kate City after all, and even he could not completely guarantee that civilians would not be accidentally injured. He is not a person from the chaotic evil camp, so it would be best to avoid such accidental injuries. ??Li Si can''t do anything yet. For the benefit or safety of more people, one person or some people must be sacrificed. ?Of course he will not be bound by this sense of morality, he is just trying to avoid these things as much as possible, even if he puts in a little more effort. So Li Si is planning to make some special arrangements in Kate City so that Li Si can restrict the escape of the vampires during the battle a week later. This requires the assistance of the Kate family. This goal has been accomplished, and the rest is left. ?Li Si glanced at Augustus and said nothing. The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became quiet. ??Augus noticed Li Sis eyes and naturally knew what the big boss meant. Ive given you the opportunity, its up to you to make your own choice. Li Si still values ??Augustus quite highly. As Angela''s first dependent, August himself is considered quite outstanding. After gaining the power of the vampires, Li Sidu was a little surprised by how quickly his strength improved. Lets not talk about other things in the future, the legendary level is probably out of the question, but the gold level is definitely no problem. It is worth investing in it. Facing this situation, Augustus was at a loss for a while. But when he saw his fathers graying temples again, August suddenly understood. Do you still want to hesitate? Should we hesitate to regret it after our father passes away? ??The hesitation in Augustus''s heart disappeared instantly. He pulled down his hood with slightly trembling hands, looked at his father and said softly: "Father." Augus?! Sabino stood up instantly and looked at his little son who had been missing for a long time with a look of surprise. ?At this time, Sabino suddenly noticed that Augustus''s aura was stronger and changed a lot than before, as well as the vaguely visible vampire fangs. Augus, what are you doing now? ??Augus sighed and slowly told his father what happened during this period. Okay, dont be dazed! ??Li Si pulled Angela, who was wandering around, thinking about what delicious food Li Si would make today. Father and son are having a heart-to-heart talk, they can leave! Oh oh oh! ?Angela woke up from a dream, nodded quickly and said. Speaking of which, since I performed so well today, I should have fulfilled my promise, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 They all have to die here Chapter 419 Everyone must die here! ??Kingdom of Pauline, ??After Li Si pulled Angela back to the hotel, because of Angela''s "excellent" acting skills, he fulfilled his promise and cooked her a delicious meal. Shortly after returning, August also returned from Kate Castle and specially thanked Li Si for his encouragement. ??Although he did not dwell on the conversation between him and Marquis Kate, looking at the relaxed smile on August''s face, one knew that the knot in his heart had been resolved. As for whether Augustus can be recognized by the Kate family again, Li Si doesn''t care. ??It is enough to get the assistance of the Kate family in this operation. The strength and wealth of the Kate family are not attractive to Li Si. In the following days, Li Si became busy in Kate City. at the same time, ?Bolean Kingdom, Langlu City, Under the dim candlelight, a thin figure, led by a beautiful girl wearing scantily clad clothes, pushed open the heavy wooden door and walked into the room. Haha, welcome, my friend Andre! Why did you think of coming over to see me today? Candlelight flickered and gloomy laughter sounded. A man whose face was as pale as a ghost sat on a **** throne and looked at Andre with a smile. ?He waved, and the girl who had led Andre over just now trembled, stepped forward quickly, and lay in the man''s arms like a well-behaved kitten. Of course theres something going on, DeWitt! ?Andre''s voice was a little dull, and his mood was not very high. ??If it hadn''t been for the curse that Li Si planted on him, he wouldn''t have been running so desperately in the Kingdom of Bolin to find those of his own race. Although they are both gold-level vampires, there is no distinction between them in terms of status, and there is no fixed organization. The relationship between them is more about helping each other and helping each other in times of danger. After all, with the strength of the vampires, it is okay to do things in secret, but fighting head-on in the open is not the least bit worse. ?But this is good, it will make it easier for Andre to find those vampires as Angela and Lis requested. ?This was also the case when Andre used all his strength to rush on, otherwise his face would not be so ugly. So, tell me, what do you want from me? I dont believe that you, a gloomy and timid guy, would come to me in person if there was nothing serious? ??Gold level vampire DeWitt held the slim girl in his arms, put his right hand into the girl''s clothes and kneaded her without hesitation, and asked with an indifferent expression. ??As for the girl who was ravaged by DeWitt, she didn''t dare to struggle in his hands, she just shivered with tears in her eyes. "There is a female vampire who calls herself Angela, Queen of Blood. She asked me to bring you a message." Andre nodded and said skillfully: Obey me, serve me as your lord, and serve me as the vampire king of the Bolin Kingdom! These are the persons exact words. Possibly because he was afraid of the curse on his body, Andre did not think too much and just repeated what Angela said calmly. Blood Queen Angela? ?DeWitt sneered disdainfully and looked at Andre with a playful expression. Who does she think she is? What a whimsical little girl! ?DeWitt seemed to have thought of something and put a little force on his hand. The girl in her arms cried out in pain, and then her face turned pale instantly. ?But this time, DeWitt''s eyes did not fall on the girl. He looked at Andre sarcastically and said mockingly: What benefit did Angela give you to be so diligent and come to me just for her? Youre no different from those stinky sons of bitches! Hearing this, Andre still felt a little confused on his face. ??Although he has approached several gold-level vampires from the Bolin Kingdom in the past few days, this is the first one to be so shameless as the Devitt in front of him. Heh, when you meet that person, I hope you will still be as tough as you are now. "oh?" Hearing this, DeWitt became a little interested. Throwing the girl in his arms aside, he stood up and looked at Andre. ??Although he and DeWitt are both gold-level vampires, Andre seems to feel a strong pressure from the other party. ?When did this guy become so strong? ?Andre was shocked, but there was no reaction on the outside. So, that Angela is very strong? DeWitt looked Andre up and down and shook his head with a sneer. Its you who is so cowardly. You actually have the nerve to sacrifice your life for the other party! ?Andre looked a little nervous and smiled gloomily: Yes, I am not as strong as you. Four days from now, Kate City, lets see if you dare to come. Before he finished speaking, Andre''s whole body turned into a ball of blood mist and disappeared in front of DeWitt. ?DeWitt stood there and did not stop Andre from leaving. ?But after he was sure that Andre had left, all the arrogance on his face disappeared, leaving only a little thought. What do you think? Dwight turned to look at the darkness behind the throne and said calmly, completely different from the arrogant look just now. What Andre said should be true. A somewhat old voice suddenly sounded. "I can feel that his soul is bound by a special power and is getting weaker." Perhaps, this is the work of the Blood Queen Angela. The power alone may even be stronger than mine. After speaking, a simple old man with a cane appeared in DeWitt''s sight. Antoine, are you telling the truth? DeWitt said in a deep voice, Antoine is the strongest among the three of them. Despite the pretense of old age and frailty, in fact, his strength has broken through over the long years, and he has successfully mastered the extraordinary realm and bloodthirsty power, and he has lived for more than five hundred years. Antoine is also the vague leader among them. If this is the case, no wonder that Angela wants to rule all the vampires in the Kingdom of Pauline. ?A handsome boy named Palmer, one meter tall, came out, but he showed a maturity that was different from his appearance, and said with a frown. If thats the case, shall we go to Kate City? ?DeWitt looked at Antoine and Palmer and asked. He easily caught the young girl who was trying to escape in his hand and sucked the young blood without restraint. ?The girl could no longer suppress the fear in her heart. She collapsed and started struggling and yelling, but nothing could be changed. The struggles of ordinary people seemed as powerless in DeWitt''s hands as the playfulness of pets. After a moment, the girl''s hand dropped weakly, and she no longer had any breath. ??Although there is no clear key between the vampires in the entire Bolin Kingdom, the three of them have secretly joined forces and have a closer relationship.??????But more importantly, it was because of the order of the Lord. So, after Palmer met Andre and learned of Angela''s existence, he immediately contacted DeWitt and Antoine. And gathered here in DeWitt to discuss countermeasures. After all, maintaining the stability of the underground forces in the Bolin Kingdom is the request of the Lord. Before the matter is successful, no setbacks must be caused. As for the underground forces in the entire Bolin Kingdom, vampires are the most powerful. Otherwise, Antoine, who has mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, would not be so low-key, as conservative as an old man recuperating in his old age. Go, why not go? ?After a moment of silence, Antoines old voice laughed: What about going to meet this junior? "If she really has this ability, His Majesty the Prince will not refuse such a potential new blood." Of course, even if she is very strong, she cannot break away from the arrangement of the prince. If thats the case, of course its no problem. ?The little boy Palmer nodded. The treasure was originally given to them to deal with powerful enemies, especially for vampires, which is quite deadly. ?But Palmer still looked at Antoine and asked: But using the power left behind by Mianxia in this way, isnt it a bit of a fuss? The three of them are in the Kingdom of Paulin just to complete the task assigned to them by His Majesty. "fine." ?Antoine shook his head and said with a smile. The last batch of slaves have been sent to Your Majesty, and what happens on our side will not affect Your Majestys plans. Its better to use this prop. If it really allows you to get a new seed, it will be a great achievement. Antoine said with a smile, but there was still regret in his eyes. To be honest, he was not so outstanding before. The moment he mastered the extraordinary realm, he even thought that the whole world belonged to him. Your Majesty once valued him very much, but after all, it was just a dream for a while. Since then, except for the improvement in strength brought by years of hard work, he has almost stayed at the same place and made no more progress. Thinking of Angela, who had probably mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. It is easy to defeat such a genius, but it is difficult to kill him. There is no guarantee that the opponent will not be defeated. What''s more, it is more important to hand over such a genius to His Majesty the Prince and gain His Majesty''s strength. This is Antoine''s only hope to continue to break through. Of course, the best result is not to use that treasure, and we just capture Angela. Antoine added with a smile. Antoine and others are still very confident in the strength of the three of them. Different from other vampires, they are strengthened by the power of prince-level vampires. But the three of them are enough to defeat other vampires, not to mention the help of other companions this time. ?This Angela is still too young. She probably jumped out as soon as her strength broke through. ?This time, let her see the real power of this world! ?Antoine thought to himself, and he and DeWitt were ready to go to Kate City. One week after Li Si and Andre agreed, ?Leese and Angela appeared in Andre''s hiding place again. Looking at the familiar figure, Andre stood up instantly, respectful on the surface but extremely wary in his heart: Lady Angela, as you wish, I have notified all high-level vampires. "Everyone has arrived except for a vampire named Dick who didn''t come." Look, now ??Li Si stared at Andre with a smile on his lips. ??The aura of this clone ability is quite real, right? It''s quite a deal. Most of the power lies in the clone in front of me. If he is killed, he will almost fall to the gold level. ?However, my curse has bound your soul. Do you want to hide it? Its not that easy! The words of the body ??Li Si briefly sensed the power mark he left on Andre''s body, and the development target is now located in a valley outside Kate City. ??Looked at Andre again, which made him a little creepy. Then, Li Si did not expose this guy''s little tricks. He couldn''t escape anyway, he had to complete today''s goal first. ??The magic circle Li Si has set up in Kate City these days has detected many gold-level creatures smelling of blood entering the city. ??Just to avoid alerting the enemy, Li Si did not take any action and has let it go until today. The battle here today is partly to complete the mission of His Majesty Burns, and the rest is Li Sis own hunting. For Li Si now, ordinary opponents can no longer put pressure on him. ?Especially for vampires who basically rely on shortcuts to break through and become gold-level. They are the weakest among the gold level. With Angela''s cooperation and his own arrangements in advance, Li Si was confident that all the vampires would stay here today. ?Angela, wearing a bright red evening gown, walked at the front with a cool air. At this moment, she looked more like a Her Majesty the Queen enduring raging anger. She was in a bad mood at the moment. The air here was so smelly that she wanted to kill all the vampires. ??Li Si was wearing a pure black dress, like a palace butler following the queen. Under the leadership of Andre, Li Si and Angela walked into a spacious and extremely gorgeous room. ?The room is extremely gorgeously decorated, with dark golden-red tones that are flamboyant and mysterious, like an ancient palace under the setting sun, full of a dark and decadent feeling. Golden carvings are inlaid on the walls, and every line reveals endless elegance and nobility. The red ribbon fluttered gently, like flames jumping in the night. ?The thick smell of blood filled the room, mixed with the smell of special incense, stimulating all the senses. ?? Li Si glanced around and saw eight gold-level vampires of various types, almost all holding boys and girls in their arms, kissing each other''s necks gently like lovers. ??But their pale and livid complexions indicate that this is not a flirtation between lovers, but a greedy feeding by vampires. Seemingly noticing the entry of Li Si and Angela, the vampires present all turned their gazes over, looking at Angela solemnly, mockingly, or boredly. Are you Angela, who calls herself the Blood Queen? DeWitt stood up, threw the life breath in his hands at the feet of the girl who had completely dissipated like a rag, and said with a provocative smile: Its just average! But this face is really pretty. Do you want to be my lover? Boom! Before she finished speaking, and before Angela had time to respond, everyone present heard an ear-splitting roar. ??The handsome young man who was behind Angela just now suddenly appeared in the middle of everyone, and stepped **** the head of DeWitt, who had been so proud just now. ?DeWitts whole body was embedded into the ground by this terrifying force, and several terrifying cracks appeared on the originally smooth and flat ground. ??He struggled hard, but it was ineffective under Li Si''s terrifying power like a mountain. He was as helpless as an ant resisting an elephant. An extremely huge and terrifying aura swept out of Li Si, and the impact enveloped everyone present, nakedly demonstrating Li Si''s power. It was only then that many vampires reacted. Looking at the young man in front of them who had not paid attention at first, a feeling of palpitations filled their hearts. ??Ranked DeWitt''s head with his foot, Li Si smiled nonchalantly: Originally I wanted to talk to you first, but Im very unhappy now, so I changed my mind. Im sorry, one of you will die here today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 The fighting begins Chapter 420 The fighting begins Cate City, ??Li Si''s sudden attack made all the vampires present stunned for a moment. Didnt it mean that Angela, who claimed to be the Blood Queen, asked them to gather here to inform them all? ??Although most of them were a little dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the Blood Queen, thinking that she was simply a whimsical and arrogant guy, they still let them come to Kate City. They had thought that the communication process would not be pleasant. After all, they were not prepared to become anyone''s subordinates, but they did not expect that the other party would take action as soon as they appeared. ?Can''t you talk about it first? Was it so exciting from the beginning? Although they thought so, it was obvious that Li Si had taken action. As gold-level experts, they quickly reacted. They stood up and threw the boys and girls in their arms to the side, and they were on guard. "Hey!" ??Although the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned upward, the light in his eyes was very cold. Using the hand of the mage to catch all the boys and girls thrown aside by the vampires, Li Si smiled and looked at the group of vampires in front of him. ?Although he knew that he was unable to protect everyone, Li Si still couldn''t bear the murderous intention in his heart when he saw these vampires sucking blood wantonly. But he doesnt want to endure it either! ??If it was when he was just reborn, Li Si would immediately turn around and leave when he saw this situation, most likely thinking of coming back for revenge later. But sorry, now he is stronger than all the vampires present! ?Now, its them who should be afraid! ??Li Si''s performance of instantly subduing DeWitt just now calmed all the vampires present, so that they watched helplessly as Li Si protected all the "playthings". The vampires gave off a malicious aura, and their auras of blood, depravity, evil, etc. completely revealed their identity as dark creatures, but no one took action against Li Si at this time. For them, when faced with a strong man who doesn''t know the details at all, subconsciously choosing to wait and see is the consistent style of vampires. Are you human? A vampire asked in disbelief as he watched Li Si protecting the humans. ??Didnt I say that the Blood Queen Angela wanted to see them today? Why would a strong human appear here? The terrifying sense of oppression on this young man simply suffocated them. At this time, many vampires even looked at Andre with anger and suspicion in their eyes. Could this guy have cooperated with humans and want to catch them all? What is he planning? ??Andre also noticed the gazes of other vampires and felt extremely nervous. His life is now in Li Si''s hands, so he naturally hopes that Angela''s summoning of vampires will go more smoothly this time. But in this situation, he really had an ominous premonition. If it really doesnt work, we can only use our trump card! Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and had his special clone hidden outside the city. If the situation went wrong, he would have to give up this body. ?Although it would be a pity to give up most of his own power, it is not without value if he can get rid of Li Si''s curse. ?Of course, if there is still a chance, he naturally does not want to take that path, otherwise he will fall directly to the gold level. If possible, he can become Angela''s subordinate. ??Li Si didn''t care about Andre''s thoughts standing aside. All the vampires present today were his opponents, and they would naturally not let Andre go. Angela. ?Li Si said softly. ?Angela, who was standing next to her, reacted immediately. There is work to do! After finishing it, Li Si can make delicious food for her again! Angela stood quietly, her figure seemed to blend into the surrounding darkness. The hem of her gorgeous blood-colored dress fluttered in the wind, like flowing blood, blooming in the light with a strange and mysterious beauty. ?In the eyes of the vampires, the girl''s face is delicate and white, her lips are as red as blood, and her hair is like snow, but it has a strange luster, as if it contains endless dark power. The corners of her mouth raised slightly to reveal a smile, which contained both the innocence of a girl and an inhuman cruelty. ?Angela waved her arms gently, and an extremely powerful momentum burst out instantly. The air flow raged like a violent wind, blowing the hem of her skirt, causing it to fly and dance in the air, like a blooming **** flower. ?With the girl''s slim body as the center, pure blood and dark aura intertwined, forming a black-red field in this room, sweeping all the vampires present. Under the impact of the blood and the supernatural realm of darkness, the charming and romantic atmosphere that had filled the room instantly dissipated, replaced by endless depression and fear. The girl stood there like a messenger coming out of hell, carrying endless darkness and death, making people feel awe and trembling involuntarily. From the perception of all the vampires present, this white-haired girl was no less powerful than Li Si who had just taken action, but for some unknown reason, the girl''s burst of power was more oppressive to them. ?The entire space seemed to be under her control, and the powerful momentum came like a tide, making it irresistible. The girl stood there like an insurmountable mountain. The blood power that the vampires used to invincible seemed to be completely out of control at this moment, as if they were meeting the queen and completely surrendered to the girl standing in the center. It was only now that the vampires felt the fatal threat. What is going on? ??It seems that the girl in front of them is a higher level being than them. It is quite difficult to fight normally, let alone showing her extraordinary strength. Is she really the Blood Queen? The vampires present could not help but have this idea in their minds. ??Li Si was also a little surprised. This was the first time Angela showed all her strength in front of him. It is indeed very strong. Although the extraordinary domain that Angela masters is not as oppressive to Li Si as it is to vampires, the powerful aura contained in it still makes Li Si sigh. ?At this time, Angela did not have the coquettishness and innocence she had when getting along with Li Si. When she entered a fighting state, her aura was fully activated, and she took the lead in attacking the surrounding vampires. ??The blood-colored airflow surrounding Angela instantly became restless, condensing into countless blood blades exuding sharp aura in mid-air, and slashing at all the vampires present. ??Although they were surprised by Angela''s power, the vampires also immediately cheered up, and the blood energy containing the corrupted atmosphere of blood formed a blood shield in front of them to resist Angela''s attack. ??You can''t just surrender just because Angela is stronger than them, right? The scene instantly became chaotic. The violent force in the fight instantly broke the walls of the room and tore the earth apart. The ferocious cracks above the head even allowed the violent atmosphere in this battlefield to spread to the outside world. Boom! An extremely harsh and huge explosion sounded in the west of Kate City, and instantly spread throughout Kate City. ??Kate City, which had gradually fallen asleep in the night, woke up from the sudden loud noise and violent shaking, as if it was a nightmare. ?Countless people woke up instantly, confused and confused as to what had happened. But at this moment, the forces deployed by Marquis Kate in the city took action immediately after noticing the movement. neatly dressed soldiers and professionals emerged from their hiding places and ran towards the area where the battle took place. Their mission is to kill those silver and bronze level vampires, try not to let any fish slip through the net, and at the same time protect the residents of Kate City. There are quite a few low-level vampires who follow those gold-level vampires to Kate City. If more vampires can be killed, the entire Kate City and even the Bolin Kingdom will be a little more peaceful. ?Similarly, two powerful auras surged instantly and rushed over from a distance to join the battle in the core area. ?According to the previous plan of Li Si and Marquis Kate, Marquis Kate and another gold-level strongman from the Kate family will also join the battle. They do not seek to defeat the enemy, but just contain a high-level vampire. When Kate Marquis Sabino joined the battle, although he was secretly shocked when he saw the number of those gold-level vampires, he couldn''t help but feel more worried when he saw the terrifying aura of Angela and Li Si standing on the ruins. Some confidence. Somethings wrong! Palmer, who looked like a little boy, looked at Li Si and Angela in the distance, his back soaked with cold sweat. ??He has felt the aura of these two people many times from Antoine beside him. There is no doubt that this is the power of the extraordinary realm. With the sudden appearance of gold-level masters who mastered the extraordinary realm, and there were only two of them, Palmer had no chance at all. This is a trap! A fatal trap for high-level vampires like them! Retreat! Antoine did not hesitate at all. He felt even more strongly after mastering the extraordinary realm and bloodthirsty. The two people in front of him not only mastered the extraordinary realm, but also made a lot of progress on this road. He doesn''t have any confidence in even one of them. ?Looking at Dewitt, who was grabbed by Li Si''s neck, he who was still struggling under Li Si''s feet just now had no movement at all, and was held in Li Si''s hands like a corpse. DeWitt is hopeless, give up on him! Antoine said decisively. Although they also have trump cards, in this situation it is obvious that the opponent is quite well prepared, and he is not sure that he can turn defeat into victory in this situation. "good!" The two of them did not hesitate. After blocking Angela''s **** blade, their bodies instantly turned into shadows and fled outwards. ??Almost all the other vampires had the same thoughts as the two of them. Just the auras of Li Si and Angela made them frightened, and they had no idea of ??fighting them. Hey, how can I let you run away like this! Finally completing the sealing of DeWitt in his opponent, Li Si threw the DeWitt in his hand aside. ?With his eyes closed tightly, Li Si''s fingers danced gently in the void, as if playing a silent movement. With every move of his fingers, the surrounding air seemed to become thicker, as if being pulled by an invisible force, converging into a huge magic vortex above his head. ?Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Li Si''s fingertips and shot straight into the sky. The light gradually spread, forming a huge magic circle imprinted on the city ground. Terrifying magic power instantly circulated in the magic circle. Countless small and precise runes rose from the magic circle, slowly rotating in mid-air and intertwining with each other. A seemingly weak but indestructible magic curtain wall slowly emerged from the edge of the magic circle. Rising, glowing with a soft warm white light. ?This magic wall is composed of countless flickering magic patterns. They are like flowing liquids and solid crystals, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura. ??This magic circle looked so dazzling in the night sky that even the surrounding air began to vibrate slightly, as if an invisible force was quietly awakening. ??The residents of the city looked up to the sky one after another, dumbfounded, and were shocked by the sudden magic curtain wall. Many people realized it instantly and hurriedly returned to their homes and closed the doors and windows. ??Although I dont know what it is, it is obvious that Kate City is not peaceful tonight. ?Similarly, many residents inside the magic circle instantly appeared outside the magic circle under the pull of invisible forces, including the few boys and girls Li Si had saved from the vampire just now. ?All this happened so quickly that all the vampires were within the influence of this huge magic circle, and their bodies were blocked by the magic curtain wall. What the **** is this? Palmer punched the magic wall in front of him with a hammer, but it felt like hitting water. The golden strongman''s terrifying force was dispersed and resisted, and the magic wall in front of him was not broken at all. look. Trouble! The moment Antoine saw this magic circle, he felt something bad. ??The mysterious feeling in this magic circle made him feel dizzy after looking at it, knowing that this was not something he could decipher in a short time. This is forcing them to turn back and continue fighting! ?After realizing this, many vampires could only give up the idea of ????escape and turned around to look at Li Si and others who were not moving. ??Li Si was not surprised. The magic circle he arranged was to restrict the movements of these vampires. Otherwise, even if he was powerful, he would not be able to hunt down all the vampires at the same time. ??This magic circle was installed in the city by Li Si with the assistance of Marquis Kate in the past few days. One function is short-distance space movement. Thanks to the knowledge taught by Mr. Stephens, although there are many ordinary people moving, because the distance is extremely short, Li Si does not even need to break the space barrier, and the consumption is much smaller. The second function is to strengthen it. The protection principle of this magic circle is very simple, which is to resist attacks from the inside by consuming magic power. However, Li Si deployed the magic source (simplified version of the Floating City) in advance based on the technology obtained from the Azera Great Library, and accumulated magic power for several days in advance. At the same time, he received the support of Marquis Kate, so he was completely unable to cope with this battle. Any questions. "bring it on!" ?The space was distorted, and Li Si''s figure instantly appeared behind a gold-level vampire. "What?" ??The vampire was startled. Before he could react, Li Si''s right hand passed through his chest, and his **** heart kept beating in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 unexpected clues Chapter 421 Unexpected Clues Cate City, ??Li Si suddenly withdrew his hand and forcibly pulled out the heart of the gold-level vampire. Before the vampire whose heart was taken out by Li Si screamed, his entire body was completely covered by the sudden appearance of blue flames. ?The blazing hot flame instantly reduced the vampire who had lost the source of his power to ashes, without even having time to struggle. ??Looking at the heart that was still beating slightly with blood flowing in his hand, Li Si could feel that it contained rich blood essence. Although vampires are extremely tenacious, they also have two fatal flaws. The first is the head where the soul is located, and the second is the heart where the blood essence of the whole body is stored. ??As long as these two places are hit with devastating blows, these vampires will have no way to struggle. As for other injuries, such as cut throats and broken limbs, they may affect the vampire''s own strength to a certain extent, but they will not endanger their lives. ??The gold-level vampire Li Si chose was also targeted. Among the nine gold-level vampires, including Andre, this one was the weakest and his aura was extremely unstable. ?At first glance, it seemed that he had just broken through the gold level and had not had time to stabilize his strength, so he ran over in a hurry. ?Even Andre was far inferior to being seriously injured, so there was no room for resistance in Li Si''s hands. ?However, the remaining gold-level vampires are not so simple. As one of the immortal species, they have basically lived for hundreds of years, and the combat wisdom accumulated over time also prevents them from being captured without mercy. ?Seeing Li Si take action, the others did not hesitate. ?Sabino and another gold-level warrior each entangled a gold-level vampire and started fighting. All they had to do was delay until Li Si and Angela could free their hands. There are a total of nine gold-level vampires on the battlefield. But vampire Andre did not choose to take action, but carefully hid aside. He knew that Li Si and Angela were so powerful that they were no longer on the same level as him. He can only hope that after completing Angela''s mission, Li Si and Angela will let him go, so naturally he will not interfere at this time. ??The scarlet blood that erupted from Angela surrounded three of the gold-level vampires, making it impossible for them to escape and had no choice but to face the attack of the silver-haired girl. ?Under the illumination of the moonlight, the silver-haired vampire girl was like a ghost under the moonlight, her hair shining with an icy brilliance in the faint light. At this time, she was as majestic as a Valkyrie, revealing a sharp aura that could not be ignored. The power of blood and darkness spread completely from her body, but she was not at a disadvantage in the face of three gold-level vampires. The three vampires in front of her had ugly expressions, but realizing that there was no possibility of retreat, they finally gave up the idea of ????avoiding the battle. Their eyes were full of greed and cruelty, as if they wanted to tear Angela in front of them into pieces. ?Although she felt invisible pressure on her body, after all, Angela was only one person, and there was no reason for the three of them to attack together and there was no chance of resistance. ??If they could swallow this girl''s heart, they would probably be able to reach a higher level of strength. ?Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little eager. Angela didn''t see the expressions of these vampires, or she didn''t care what her opponents thought at all. She just wanted to chop all these smelly bugs to death. Angela moved, as fast as lightning. She waved her white little hand lightly, and the blood and dark power surrounding her body instantly condensed and turned into a black-red crescent sickle. The crescent-shaped blade showed a strange dark red color, as if fresh blood was flowing, shining with an icy sheen. The handle of the sickle is as black as ink, with complex dark red runes engraved on it. ?This huge long-handled scythe is like the scythe used by the legendary God of Death. It is huge and sharp, and exudes an ominous atmosphere. ??Angela gently held the handle of the sickle, her aura became more terrifying and powerful, and with a slight wave of the sickle, a sharp whistle sounded in the air, as if even the space was torn apart by this blow. ??The sickle danced in her hand, and each swing was accompanied by a dark red light, as if it could cut through all obstacles. The vampires who originally wanted to attack the girl dodge after feeling the terror of the sword''s light, unable to get away. ?One of the vampires who was closest to Angela was caught off guard and was struck by the light of the knife. Suddenly, an extremely hideous wound appeared on the entire chest, almost cutting it into two pieces. What frightened this vampire even more was that as a gold-level vampire, his recovery ability seemed to be restricted by some special power, and his injuries did not improve at all. ??The other vampires were also shocked when they saw this. They quickly put aside their other thoughts and roared together to attack Angela. Bat wings appeared behind them, and they broke out as fast as they could to fight Angela at close range. But Angela was not confused at all, her figure was as elegant as catkins in the wind, and she easily dodged all attacks. At the same time, she held the scythe tightly in her right hand and waved her left hand gently. Black airflow instantly surged out and turned into illusory ink-colored shackles, tightly binding the bodies of these vampires. The bodies of these three vampires seemed to be carrying some heavy weight, and their speed slowed down instantly. They even realized that their perception abilities were greatly weakened. But no matter how hard they struggled, they could not contact and get rid of the shackles connected to their bodies, as if they were directly connected to their souls. What the **** is this? One of the vampires cursed angrily, barely parrying Angela''s attack with grief and anger. On the other side, Li Si saw nothing unusual on Angela''s side, completely suppressing the three gold-level vampires. Victory was only a matter of time. As expected of the Son of Cain, he was able to completely crush and restrain these vampires. ??Moreover, the **** sickle used by Angela made Li Sidu feel a little palpitated. Is it the power of the **** Cain? ??Li Si shook his head and gave up the idea of ??spying on the gods. ?He doesnt want to commit suicide that much, not to mention that Angelas control of this power is not much different from his own control. Turning to look at the two remaining gold-level vampires standing not far away, Li Si was curious and asked with a smile: Arent you going to take action? Or do you think you have accepted your fate? Of course not. Palmer, who looked like a little boy, said in a deep voice: I dont know who you are, and I dont want to know why you did this to set a trap for us. We dont want to take action, as long as you open the magic circle and let us leave. You can ask for whatever conditions you have! ??Palmer and Antoine were standing close to each other just now. They were not separated by Angela, and they faced Li Si directly. Why do you think I would let you go? ?Li Si didn''t pay attention, but asked patiently. ??If it were other vampires, he would just take action without paying any attention to them. ?However, the auras of the two vampires in front of him were a little strange, which made Li Si a little wary. ?Especially the gold-level vampire who looked like an old man, actually made Li Si feel a little threatened. This vampire should be the strongest vampire present today. We serve His Majesty the Prince. ?Palmer looked at Li Si warily and whispered: "You should know what this means?" "Your Majesty the Prince?" ??Li Si was really surprised now. He really didn''t expect to hear such news at this time, and he frowned slightly. "If it is a legendary crown prince, then of course there is no problem in letting the servants leave." But how do I know youre not lying to me? Of course, Li Si would not really let these two vampires go, but he subconsciously felt that something was wrong. It seems that what this vampire said is true. So the strange feeling on these two people comes from the power of the legendary vampire? ??But this shouldnt be the case. If what these two people said was true, how could a legendary vampire appear near the Bolin Kingdom? There is no information about this in the memory of the previous life, especially knowing that the legendary vampire Prince Burns is in the Kingdom of Bolin. If there is a legendary vampire, who will not care? ?However, with the lazy temperament of the Vampires, it is possible that they were sleeping and didnt notice? ?Perhaps its the Kingdom of Bolin that just arrived recently? For some reason, Li Si always felt that this legendary vampire might have something to do with the Elf Forest. Otherwise there cannot be such a coincidence. ?Thinking of this, Li Si was shocked. I didnt expect such a harvest! ??Li Si raised his attention and looked at the two people in front of him, preparing to continue trying to get more information. ? . ?Palmer didn''t know how to respond to Li Si for a while, asking them to prove that there is really a legendary crown prince behind him? The reason why they appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin was because they were arranged by Prince Frano to secretly complete his mission here. Because this task was extremely confidential, they were banned from saying the name of the Prince. Apart from the treasure that the Prince gave them, they had no other items related to the Prince. This is to do everything possible to conceal the presence of the prince, even if they are dead. ??Although now, the task entrusted to them by His Majesty has been completed, the restriction in the soul has not been lifted. Just have the aura and belongings of your Majesty, let me have a look. ??Li Si said with a smile, enthusiastically helping the two vampires with ideas: If that doesnt work, you can tell me his name. ?Palmer was speechless and could only shake his head. He wanted to, but he couldn''t. When Li Si saw this, his expression became a little tangled, as if he was considering whether to risk offending a legendary minister. But he already had an estimate in his mind. It seemed that such a legendary vampire really existed. You should know that if the other party is lying, he can make up a false name, but the vampire who delayed that was quite hesitant. ??This is prohibited by the middle and lower levels, and it is impossible to tell any relevant information, not even fictitious information. ??Li Si felt that he had caught a big fish, and when he was about to continue testing, he heard the old man say: Okay, no need to say more. The other side has no intention of letting us go, no matter how much we say, its useless. ?Palmer glanced at Antoine, a little reluctant but could only swallow what he wanted to say. If you dont try, how will you know it doesnt work? ??Li Si turned to Antoine, shook his head and said. ?Antoine didn''t say anything, as a surging scarlet power erupted from his body, spreading towards Lis like flowing viscous plasma. Compared with Angela, Antoine''s power is more mixed with evil, embodying endless greed and filth everywhere. Transcendent realm? ?Li Si raised his eyebrows. As expected, this vampire was the strongest, and there was actually a being who mastered the extraordinary realm. ??But this was nothing to Li Si. The cyan wind blade was mixed with the silvery white thunder, and the plasma was completely removed by the thunder and wind, leaving only an unpleasant smell in the air. ?After defeating Antoine''s attack, Li Si turned slightly to one side and saw Palmer''s claws entwined with blood-colored power silently attacking him. Oh? Are you an assassin? ??Li Si smiled and glanced at Palmer, who was a little surprised. A shield instantly appeared in his hand and smashed the opponent into the ground. Just when Li Si was about to follow the same example and use special restrictions to control him, Antoine''s spell attack came from behind. ??Li Si could only dodge and temporarily avoid the attack of this dirty **** orb. He could feel that it contained the other party''s extremely filthy supernatural power, and even he didn''t want to let his body come into direct contact. After regaining his breath, Palmer stepped back repeatedly, returned to Antoine''s side, and said with lingering fear: What kind of freak is this guy? Isnt he a mage? ??Li Si''s reaction, speed and strength just now are not what a mage should have at all, but the opponent has controlled such a huge magic circle before, so it cannot be another professional. You should have realized it when he killed Malfoy. ?Antoine whispered, but his eyes did not leave Li Si at all. ??Li Si saw this and stopped delaying. With a wave of his hand, a shower of blue meteors and fire fell from the sky, hitting all the vampires on the battlefield. ??With Li Si''s abundant magic power supply, each bolide was the size of a human head, and the blazing blue flames on it made the vampires fearful and did not dare to resist directly. Under Li Sis control, all the bolides avoided their teammates, trying not to affect them as much as possible. ??Many of Li Si''s other arcane spells are range spells. It is difficult to control the range when used at this time, and it will cause irreparable damage to Kate City, so Li Si did not use them. ?Looking at Antoine and Palmer dodging in the distance, Li Si took out the long sword from the storage ring and rushed towards the two vampires. Even while resisting the bolide, the two of them noticed Li Si''s movements. Lets do it! ??Palmer looked anxious. He had clearly felt the strength gap between himself and Li Si. There was no point in staying behind at this time. ?Antoine''s face was gloomy without hesitation. He held the staff tightly in his right hand and a white fang hanging on his chest with his left hand. Secret TreasureBlood and Death Fangs! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 Semi-artifact sickle Chapter 422 Semi-artifact Sickle In the battlefield, ??The fangs in Antoine''s hand shattered instantly under his control, and a terrifying filthy **** aura filled the air instantly, like a trapped demon being released, surrounding everyone present. ?This breath is so strong and evil that it seems to be able to corrode people''s souls and wills. ?It has an indescribable ominous stench and a feeling of extreme depravity and corruption, filling the hearts of everyone present with a dull gloom. Sebino and the gold-level warrior ignored the fight and looked at this scene with horrified faces, their eyes filled with fear and despair. ?This powerful and depraved aura far exceeded their expectations, and was even much stronger than Li Si and Angela, who had extraordinary realms. ?This kind of power suppression from a higher level makes it almost impossible for them to have any idea of ??resistance. ?However, the true power of this fang has not yet been released, and just the dirty **** mist leaking out made everyone present extremely uncomfortable. Even Li Si and Angela could not avoid it. This **** mist continued to erode the body and mind. The skin began to become pale and bloodless, and the light in the eyes gradually dimmed. ?Li Si could feel as if he was being swallowed by an invisible force, and his life force was flowing out rapidly and uncontrollably. Use high-level protective spells to block the blood mist outside the body, and then all kinds of feelings gradually disappear. But the corrosive sound coming from the shield made Li Si understand that this could not be sustained for long. ? Angela on the side also used a blood shield to protect her body, looking a little more relaxed than Li Si. But at the same time, those gold-level vampires were not so lucky. It seemed that this blood mist had a strong suppression on them. No matter what power they use, they cannot resist the intrusion of this blood mist. The loss of blood essence power equivalent to their life is equivalent to the gradual march towards death. ??Li Si had no time to care about those gold-level vampires, and he was now facing great pressure. ? He ??had reacted immediately. He had felt this kind of power from Teacher Stephens before. It must have come from the power of a legendary vampire, and it was not something he could resist now. Is this the vampire prince these two people were talking about? ??Li Si wasn''t sure, but just the power leaked made him quite uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to try to receive the blow head-on. ?However, it is not that he has no hope of saving his life. ??The [Shadow Amulet] given to him by Uncle Joyce can still be used and is not affected. Li Si can use Shadow Jump to leave here at any time. ??Moreover, it seems that the vampire cannot fully exert the power of this legendary secret treasure, so the surrounding space is not locked now, and Li Si can even use space teleportation to leave here to avoid attacks. Feeling the increasing pressure, Li Si did not hesitate, grabbed the two helpers of the Kate family, and rushed in the direction of Angela. ?At this time, Palmer and Antoine seemed to have completed the final power guidance of the secret treasure. ??The **** fangs in their hands shattered instantly, and violent power surged out, just like the call of the abyss, shocking the heart. ?Endless blood mist condensed in mid-air, and a ferocious blood claw a hundred meters long appeared in the endless darkness, as if even the heaven and earth were trembling. ?This **** claw is deep and strange, as if the blood of countless lives has been solidified. The tips of the claws are sharp and sharp, carrying endless evil energy, as if they can tear through any obstacles in their way. ?Each claw finger exudes a strong sense of oppression, making people feel an unspeakable fear. Under Antoine''s control, when the Blood Claw slowly fell from the sky, the surrounding air seemed to be solidified at this moment, with a destructive momentum, as if it wanted to hold the entire world in the palm of its hand. Even with the protection of the magic circle, the residents of Kate City who were watching from the outside still felt difficulty breathing, and their faces were horrified as if they were facing death. ?That kind of pressure makes it almost impossible to breathe. You can only watch it getting closer and closer. It was like a judgment from hell, completely destroying all existences that dared to challenge the vampire prince. And the aura of terror and despair makes people feel endless trembling and fear deep in their hearts. ?Those gold-level vampires have completely prostrated themselves on the ground at this time. Facing the pressure from the legendary-level vampires, they have completely lost any power and ideas to resist, and are quietly waiting for death. ??Li Si also felt the pressure from above, but he did not stop and quickly came to Angela, preparing to take her away. But at this time, Li Si suddenly discovered that Angela was in a strange state. Facing the pressure of the legendary vampire, she seemed not to be abnormal at all. Her face was calm and cold as she looked at the terrifying blood claws slowly falling from above. ?Just when Li Si was about to touch Angela and use advanced teleportation. ??He saw the silver-haired girl holding the **** scythe tightly in her hand, her eyes flashing with an inexplicable look. At the same time, the **** scythe began to flash with a deep **** light as Angela breathed. Suddenly, the **** sickle erupted with terrifying power in her hand. The powerful energy fluctuations made the surrounding air tremble and collapse. The intense air pressure even blew Li Siduo ten meters away. ??Angela gently waved the **** sickle in her hand and struck it fiercely on the ground. At this moment, a huge humanoid figure holding a sickle appeared silently in mid-air. This phantom was wearing a dark red robe, and his face was blurry, but the eyes in the shadows exuded a breathtaking light. ??Li Si looked at the shadow standing behind Angela. Although he didn''t feel any power fluctuations from it, Li Si always felt an inexplicable feeling of palpitations. As if looking directly at a supreme being And the sickle held in the hand of this tall phantom is exactly the same as the one in Angela''s hand. ?Angela gently raised the **** sickle in her hand and waved it into the air, gracefully and powerfully. At the same time, the tall shadow standing behind Angela also raised the waning moon sickle in his hand and slashed at the **** claws falling from the sky. ??Following the phantom''s sword swing, a black-red slash covering the entire sky came from bottom to top, directly facing the terrifying blood claw as if to cut off the sky. ?The two collided in the air, erupting with a deafening loud noise that spread throughout Kate City. ?At the moment of collision, Blood Claw seemed to be bound by an invisible force and could not move any further. The phantom''s slash was so powerful that it directly split the blood claw into countless **** fragments. ?These fragments dissipated in the air, turning into streaks of **** light, and finally disappeared into the night. ?Energy is overflowing, and the hurricane is crazy. It seems that even the surrounding sky will be torn apart by this force. ??The storm brought about by this terrifying collision swept directly across the entire Kate City. The wooden roofs and tiles of countless houses were ripped off by the strong wind, leaving only frightened people trembling and praying for the blessing of the gods. The silver-haired girl who was the instigator looked at all this with cold eyes, her face showed no expression, and the blood-red sickle in her hand was still shining. ?The human-shaped shadow in mid-air slowly faded and dissipated, leaving only a dark red light flashing in the air. When the shadow in mid-air completely dissipated, Angela''s body softened and she fell backwards as if she had lost all strength. Li Si appeared behind Angela in an instant, supporting the girl''s limp body. ?Looking at Angela who was unconscious, Li Si checked and then breathed a sigh of relief. She just fainted and the magic power in her body was exhausted. There was no big problem. In other words, having exploded with the terrifying power just now, Angela is now in very "good" condition. ?However, the phantom just now was definitely not Angelas own strength, but should have relied on the power of a high-ranking being. Is that His Majesty Burns? ??Li Si was not sure, but it was obvious that the power Angela used was far more powerful than the power in the legendary secret treasure, and she completely neutralized the terrifying attack with ease. Not even a trace fell into Kate City below. ??Li Si turned his gaze to the **** sickle that Angela still held in her hand even though she was unconscious. Is it the reason for this weapon? ?Li Si carefully touched the **** sickle in front of him with his right hand. The hand felt cold, and there was nothing unusual about it, as if Li Si was touching a cold stone. ?Although Li Si didn''t feel anything unusual, the system panel gave some special information. Ding~ [You have come into contact with the semi-artifact [Cain''s Darkblood Scythe]! ] [Weapon:Cain''s Darkblood Scythe Level: Semi-artifact Introduction: A special long-handled scythe made by the mighty power of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. It possesses Cains special divine power. It is unparalleled and has the special power to connect blood and dark power. ? Restriction: Son of Cain-Angelas exclusive weapon Effect: .(undetectable) (The power of darkness and blood is the origin of the vampire race!Cain] ? Li Si looked at the information on the system panel and was a little stunned. He couldn''t help but touch this semi-artifact sickle a few more times. This is the most top-notch weapon and equipment he has come into contact with since his rebirth. ?Although he had come into contact with some common semi-artifacts and artifacts in his previous life, he had never come into contact with semi-artifact-level weapons. ?This semi-artifact is actually bound to Angela''s existence Could it be that Cain specially prepared it for Angela? Is this the treatment of the Son of God? She is really, so envious! Having to put the plan to get that staff on the agenda! ?Li Si was envious for a moment, and then stood up. Forgetting Angela''s semi-artifact sickle, he had to quickly deal with the remaining vampires. ?Especially the two vampires using legendary secret treasures, dont wait until they come up with something different! After the fierce battle, only a broken ruin was left in the center of the battlefield. Broken masonry, charred wood and splattered blood intertwined to form a desolate scene. ?The dark clouds dispersed, and the silvery moonlight shone on the ruins, adding a bit of gloom and terror to the area that had turned into a dead place. There is an ominous atmosphere in the air, a mixture of death, blood and despair. This aura is like an invisible giant beast, hovering over the battlefield, devouring all life. It makes people feel depressed and suffocating involuntarily, as if even breathing becomes difficult. Around the battlefield, Li Si found several vampires lying unconscious on the ground. Their figures looked extremely desolate under the dim moonlight. His face was as pale as paper, as if all his life force had been taken away in an instant, leaving only a dead silence. Their bodies lay stiffly on the ground, frozen in this moment. ?The whole scene is full of desolation and horror. The whole scene is like a still picture of being sacrificed, like a doll that has been abandoned by fate and has no strength to struggle. When Li Si saw this, he did not hesitate at all. He moved and instantly turned into an afterimage wandering on the battlefield. Movements were as fast as lightning, and the dagger in his hand drew silver trails in the air. The unconscious vampires had no resistance under Li Si''s knife. Their bodies were easily cut by the sharp blade, and blood splattered everywhere. The vampire hearts were taken out intact one by one, which was specially prepared by Li Si. The hearts of vampires are of no use to Li Si, but after purification and refining, they are quite good supplements for the vampires, so Li Si kept them. ??But if the first heart Li Si got from killing a vampire was a plump and red apple, the hearts he got now are like dark, shriveled fruits that have completely lost their essence and nutrients. Has most of the power been absorbed by that blood claw? ??Li Si was thinking in his mind that after killing other vampires on the battlefield, the experience points Li Si received were also very low, barely reaching the gold level. He didn''t care, it was an unexpected surprise. After that, Lis walked towards the direction of the vampires Antoine and Palmer. In the meantime, the two vampires fell to the ground with livid faces, completely lifeless. The strange thing is that these two vampires did not lose the blood essence in their bodies like other vampires, but they were bleeding from their seven orifices, and their faces were ferocious, as if they had experienced some extreme pain. The attack launched using the secret treasure was defeated, and the soul counterattacked? ?Li Si is not sure. It looks like the soul restriction has been triggered. Did the vampire prince take action? ?Has he sensed the situation here? ??Li Si was speechless. He also wanted to try to get as much information as possible from these two people. There is no chance now. Thats right! ??Li Si waved his hand to collect the corpses of the two vampires, and then walked towards the underground secret room. The vampire he caught at the beginning, if he sensed correctly, should be a companion of these two vampires. While he was controlling the vampire, he clearly sensed the killing intent from these two people. No matter what, you have to give it a try! ??However, the final result was not bad for Li Si. The unconscious vampire may be because it was far away from the battlefield. Although it was half dead, it was not like those vampires in the battlefield who would belch at any time. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Kneel down and take a day off! I cant hold myself any longer, Ive been feeling numb recently! Take a day off and collect your thoughts (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 Are you looking for me? Chapter 423 Are you looking for me? ?Kingdom of Pauline, Duchy of Burns, The night is like thick ink, slowly covering the black castle on the top of the cliff. The castle seems to rise out of the abyss, and every black brick seems to tell ancient secrets. The moonlight danced on the spire of the castle, but it was difficult to penetrate the thick shadow and could only cast mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of eerieness to the quiet night. Around the castle, there is a barren rocky area. Occasionally, there are a few twisted trees growing tenaciously. Their branches and leaves sway in the wind, making a rustling sound, as if whispering the past of the castle. In the distance, a winding path resembles a thin silver belt, connecting the castle with the distant town. ?In the night, the outline of the castle was looming in the night. The towering walls, sharp towers and closed iron gates all exuded an inviolable majesty. The windows of the castle were dark, as if there were countless pairs of eyes peering into the outside world in the dark, which made people shudder. A breeze blew by, bringing a bit of chill, and also brought the dim lights of the town in the distance, which formed a sharp contrast with the lonely castle. ?There are few lights in the entire castle, as if no one lives here. ?? But the residents of the towns down the mountain were not too curious about this. Burns Castle has been like this for many years. They have become accustomed to the unique behavior of Duke Burns. ?But even so, no one dared to offend the majesty of Duke Burns. ?Hundred years of rule have given the Duke of Burns extremely strong control over this territory. ?However, maybe the lord doesnt care about this. ??There is no special decoration in a quiet secret room somewhere in the castle, except for an extremely ornately decorated black and gold coffin placed in the middle. ??The coffin, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly moved, and the sound of the movement echoed in the silent room. A pale hand reached out from inside and grasped the edge of the coffin. In an instant, the black-red air that filled the entire room poured into the coffin like a baby swallow. In the darkness, a figure sat up from the coffin and stretched out his right hand as if to grasp something. Lord Cains power has been touched? Is it Angela? This breath. A legendary vampire? The second day, Kate City, The battle last night has completely ended, and the magic circle arranged by Li Si has completely disappeared, but the battle is not meaningless. Although the two vampires used the powerful attack caused by the legendary secret treasure, Angela finally used the power from Cain to resist it, but the magic circle used by Li Si withstood the remaining aftermath, so this battle There were no casualties among the residents of Middle Kate City. ??However, the houses in the magic circle did not have such luck. They were almost completely destroyed, leaving only ruins in an area. The once bustling streets are now dilapidated, with broken bricks and rubble scattered everywhere, as if telling the horror of last night''s battle. At this time, the people assigned by Marquis Kate were cleaning up the ruins. The air was filled with the smell of dust and gunpowder smoke, making people frown. Among these people, the city guards of Kate City were wearing neat armor and patrolling among the ruins. They carefully cleaned up the traces left by those gold-level vampires to ensure that the remaining power of those vampires would not affect the entire Kate City. They carefully searched every corner, not letting go of any suspicious clues. Its just that these are no longer what Li Si and Marquis Kate care about. ??The wealth accumulated by the vampires over the years has been completely handed over to Lis by Marquis Kate. He hardly helped in the battle last night, so naturally he will not covet it. What''s more, the performance of Li Si and Angela last night had completely calmed the Marquis Kate and made him dare not think of anything. ?Especially when the blood claw was chopped, the noble figure standing behind Angela made Marquis Kate almost kneel down and offer his faith. He even had a vague feeling that the powerful power seemed to come from a more noble existence, even above the legendary crown. ??However, Marquis Kate did not dare to ask Li Si and Angela. This was not something he dared to interfere with. Even though Angela''s strength is fully activated, although her aura is a little different, her appearance is very similar to that of vampires. ??Marquis Kate could only devote all his energy to cleaning up the ruins of Kate City, and asked the servants of the castle to take good care of the two distinguished guests. ??Li Si didn''t feel that big. He was prepared for a big battle last night, but things didn''t develop as he expected. ?But even so, he has gained a lot. Ding~ [You trigger the gold-level campaign mission [Battle of Kate City]! ] [Gold level campaign mission: [Battle of Kate City] Mission introduction: After your planning and layout, most of the high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom have now gathered in Kate City. Lead you and Kate Citys forces to destroy them! Task requirements: Defeat or kill all the vampires who come to Kate City Task reward: 3000W experience points, expertise [Vampire Hunter]] [Limited time challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat all gold-level vampires! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [You killed the gold-level vampire Andre (LV130)! ] [You gain 300W experience points! ] [The battle is over! ] [Gold level campaign mission [Battle of Kate City] has been completed! ] [Current mission completion: 96% (a small number of low-level vampires escaped from Kate City)] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 2880W experience points, expertise [Vampire Hunter]! ] [Through fierce fighting, you and your companions defeated the high-level vampires that appeared in Kate City, and the limited-time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: highest output. Judgment failed, reward reduced] [Judgment: All-out combat. Judgment failed, reward reduced] [Judgment (hidden): If you pass the judgment with one enemy and multiple enemies, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 80%, rewards in progress] [?gain 2400w experience points!] [You gain the feat [Bloodlust]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle]! ] [You gain the skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings]! ] [Feat [Vampire Hunter]: You deal an additional 20% true damage to vampires, and are immune to negative status effects such as fear, confusion, and slowness imposed by vampires] [Feat [Bloodthirsty]: After you enter the combat state, as the combat state continues, you will gain 1% bloodthirsty passive every 10 minutes, and the damage caused will be converted into additional health recovery, with a maximum limit of 30% ] [Milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle]: In this **** battle that took place at night in Kate City, with the cooperation of Marquis Kate, you and Angela killed several gold-level vampires and almost wiped out all the vampire forces in the Bolin Kingdom. The Bolin Kingdom Everyone will remember your efforts; reward: National Legend +1] [Skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings]: Continuously consumes a certain amount of health to generate **** bat wings behind your back, providing vampire-like flying ability. The flying speed is related to your agility attribute] The reward for completing this mission can only be described as average to Li Si. It should be because of Angela''s intervention that Li Si''s influence in normal battles was not great, so the final mission reward was only ordinary compared to before. Expertise [Vampire Hunter] is a special attack expertise against vampires. Li Si has previously obtained special attack expertise against undead and demons, and it is considered a pretty good target expertise when facing vampires. The specialty [Bloodlust] is quite valuable, especially in high-level battles, where the full power of this specialty can be exerted in battles that can last for several hours and half a day. As for the milestone [Kate City Bloody Battle], it is the most normal reward. The skill [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings] is not of much use to Li Si. ??He has various flying spells and has the advantage of staying in the air. [Blood MagicBlood Bat Wings] may give Li Si a little more flexibility. This skill may be more meaningful for professionals such as warriors and assassins. In addition, the gain in experience points is also quite generous. ?But Li Si didnt mind, and even thought it was pretty good. You must know that if Angela hadn''t taken action, this mission would probably have failed directly. ??Li Si did not break the blood claw containing legendary power, so he could only choose to escape from the battlefield. Having said that, although the final result was not bad, Li Si felt powerless from the bottom of his heart no matter when facing the **** claws falling from the sky or the phantom summoned by Angela. Although his strength has improved very quickly, in just nearly two years, he has been promoted from bronze level to gold level. Even Li Si, who has mastered the extraordinary realm, is considered a strong person among the gold level. However, when faced with legendary power, Li Si had no confidence to resist at all. In other words, there are no deeds of the Gold level that can resist the Legend level in the world of Gaia. Silver level still has the possibility of beating the gold level, and Li Si has achieved this. But I have never heard of a gold-level player who can defeat a legend, and not many have even successfully resisted a legend. Having said that, Li Si is still a little reluctant. The feeling of mastering greater power was like a fire in his heart, burning even more fiercely. ?Although the belief in his heart became stronger, Li Si did not aim too high and wanted to move forward step by step according to the previous plan. ?Just like what happened in the Elf King''s Court, during this battle, Li Si accidentally discovered that a legendary vampire might exist in the Bolin Kingdom, or even in the Elf Forest. A legendary vampire is in the Elf Forest. What does he want to do? You must know that vampires are basically transformed from humans through the first embrace ceremony, and elves are not considered by vampires. ???If there are human nobles who covet the vampires'' power or long life and are willing to cooperate with the vampires, the elves are extremely disgusted with vampires. They believe that vampires are blasphemous to life and nature, and are extremely hostile to them. What''s more, the living environment of vampires in the Elf Kingdom is also quite harsh, let alone legendary vampires. There are quite a lot of legendary powerful people in the Elf Forest. Generally speaking, legendary vampires are looking for death when they enter the Elf Forest. But the existence of the legendary secret treasure undoubtedly aggravated Li Si''s suspicion. This legendary vampire is very likely to be in the Forest of Elves, because the two gold-level vampires have existed in the Bolin Kingdom for a long time. The existence of the legendary secret treasure also means that the legendary vampire attaches great importance to him. Arrangement in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??But if he had stayed in the Kingdom of Pauline for such a long time, it would have been impossible for him not to be discovered by His Majesty Burns. In other words, there are so many high-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, which has made Li Si very curious. Does Burns even care about it? Are you being lazy? ?Li Si shook his head and collected his thoughts. By the way, if the legendary vampire really stayed in the Elf Forest, what purpose was worth taking such a big risk? ??Could it really be related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court? ??Li Si couldn''t give up this possibility. Although the two vampires were dead, the good news was that he had another target. The only surviving vampire, lets see if we can make a breakthrough with this vampire! ??Li Si walked slowly towards the bottom of Kate Castle, stepping on the ancient dark gray bricks. After the battle last night, he locked the vampire in the dungeon of the castle, guarded by the guards of Marquis Kate. ?At this moment, Angela has turned into a little white bat, lying lazily on Li Si''s shoulder. The battle last night seemed to have consumed most of her energy, and she has not recovered yet. Even when specially prepared delicacies were placed in front of her, she didn''t have much motivation. ??Li Si asked Angela and learned that she just felt tired, so he felt relieved. ??But its better to take Angela with you, dont let this little bat be attacked by others when he is weak. ?Walking into the dungeon, Li Si waved the saluting guards to leave, then opened the door and walked in. Vampire DeWitt was chained to the wall with a pale face, still in a coma. ??The black iron chain magic pattern that locked him glowed faintly. This was specially arranged by Li Si to limit the power of this gold-level vampire. ? Seeing that Dewitt was still in a coma, Li Si didn''t pay attention and directly grabbed his head with his right hand. The magic power spread cautiously toward the vampire''s mind under Li Si''s control, and he was ready to directly forcibly read the other person''s memory. ??As for the subordinates of this legendary vampire, Li Si did not have much hope that the other party would take the initiative to tell the information. Instead of the other party choosing to commit suicide, it is better for him to forcefully read the memory and see if he can obtain useful information before the ban is triggered. After learning about Azelas inheritance, Li Si still had some confidence. ?As the magic power slowly explored DeWitt''s soul under Li Si''s fine control, some trivial memories were read by Li Si. Information about the Kingdom of Bolin ?Fine wine and beautiful women Slave trade ?Just after Li Si finished reading the peripheral memory, he explored deeper. ?The vampire in front of him suddenly trembled, and his whole body exploded under the influence of inexplicable power. The shield around the body blocked the body fragments and blood, and Li Si frowned. It seems that I dont have any information. ?At this moment, a gentle voice came from his ear. Are you looking for me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 Face the legend Chapter 424 Facing the legend! ??Kate''s Castle, Hearing the voice from behind, Li Si stiffened and couldn''t believe it at all. Are you kidding me? Who can come so close to him quietly in his perception? ??He is the mage with the keenest sense of magic? With thoughts racing in his mind, Li Si used his mental power to explore behind him a few more times, but without exception, he received feedback that no one or creature was standing behind him. ?This also made Li Si''s mood sink. The fact that he didn''t find the other party meant that the gap in strength between himself and the other party was quite huge. Am I looking for him? Is it the legendary vampire? Damn it! Shouldn''t he not be in the Bolin Kingdom? ??Li Si''s body tensed up instantly, the magic power in his body was running at high speed, and he slowly turned around. Under the dim light, a handsome young man with blond hair and blood-red eyes was looking at him with a smile. He is like a statue carved by darkness, dressed in extremely gorgeous clothes, as if he is a nobleman who stepped out of an ancient painting. The golden hair shimmers with an alluring luster, and the blood-colored pupils are deep and mysterious, attracting people''s attention like an abyss. Although the surface is calm, it hides endless malice and darkness, as if it can be swallowed up with just a glance. Into that endless darkness. There was a contemptuous smile on the young man''s lips, as if everything in the world was under his control, and any resistance would be in vain. ?His posture is upright and elegant, and his every move exudes an inexplicable aura of superiority that makes people dare not look directly at him. The moment he saw this person, Li Si knew that this person was definitely the vampire legend standing behind those vampires. ??Li Si subconsciously cast several protective spells around his body, including the special arcane spell [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment]. This is the best protection Li Si can achieve now. But even so, Li Si didn''t feel any sense of security, as if he was being pressed against his heart by the blade of death at this moment. The vampire in front of him did not stop Li Si''s movements. Instead, he looked at the protective spell cast by Li Si with interest. ?The look of calmness, as if nothing Li Si did made any sense in front of him. ??But Li Si didnt feel anything was wrong. Instead, he stared at the opposite side with extreme caution, saluted and said: Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty! I am Camus Boyan. But, I dont know what you are talking about? ??Although the vampire in front of me looks like a young man, he actually doesn''t know how long he has lived. In all likelihood, he is an old monster! My name is Benfica Stuka. ?Benfica looked at Li Si and said with a peaceful smile. DeWitt, who died in front of you just now, was one of my men. "And Antoine and Palmer, they should have died here last night, and they used the trump card I gave them." ?Benfica looked Li Si up and down, and his eyes stayed on Angela on Li Si''s shoulder for a moment. ?At this moment, Angela was also fully awake. Her little body was tense, but she didn''t dare to make the first move. She felt a strong sense of threat and extreme disgust from the vampire legend in front of her. It was as if her soul and body instinctively hated the legendary vampire in front of her. "I''m very curious. Although I didn''t do the secret treasure I left for Antoine and the others, it shouldn''t be something you two can resist." ?Benfica touched his chin and said curiously. What secrets do you have, can you tell me about it? As soon as the other party finished speaking, Li Si felt a wave of extreme malice wrap around his entire body. Even though the vampire in front of him didn''t move at all, Li Si began to bear extremely heavy pressure. ?Although the other party was smiling and talking to Li Si, Li Si already felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious and greedy evil spirit. Im sorry, Your Excellency Benfica. ?Li Si calmed down and said to the vampire in front of him. I didnt know those vampires were your subordinates, and Im willing to pay the price to make up for your losses. ??Li Si did not answer the other party''s inquiry, but changed the subject. ?The other party obviously has ill intentions towards him, and what he is doing now is delaying it as long as possible. ?Benfica noticed the condensed magic power in Li Si''s body, but didn''t pay much attention to it. ??He didn''t think that gold-level ants could escape from his hands. After completing Lord Demogorgon''s mission, he can leave the Elf Forest and prepare to return to his own territory. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the Elf Forest and entered the Kingdom of Bolin, he felt the death of the souls of his subordinates. ??Although the death of a few of his men was nothing to him, and it would not affect the master''s plan, it still trampled his face under his feet. What''s more, he has already sensed that the [Blood and Death Fangs] he gave to Antoine have been used. Even so, Antoine and the others still did not survive. ?This makes Benfica even more curious. ??Did Antoine and the others encounter a legendary existence? Under the influence of various factors, Benfica changed direction and came to Kate City. ??When he came here looking for DeWitt''s breath, he happened to see Li Si using the soul secret technique to read DeWitt''s memory. ?DeWitt was clearly on his last legs, so he simply did not take action and looked at Li Si quietly. He is more interested in Li Si than his men. ?The tasks of those men have been completed, and as a legend, he no longer cares about the existence of these gold-level blood descendants. But Li Si is different. The youthful and vigorous vitality proves that he is still extremely young. Having mastered the extraordinary realm, he is also a rare strong person in the gold level, but he is not comparable to gold like Antoine, who has exhausted his potential. ??More importantly, Li Si clearly used extremely high-end and sophisticated spells, but Benfica still felt that the young man in front of him was physically strong, no less than a fighter of the same level. This made him even more curious! I dont care what compensation I give. ?Benfica said with a smile: "But since you have this idea, I won''t refuse it." Then how about you accept my first embrace and become my blood descendant? The legendary vampire in front of him smiled and said, but his words were full of will that could not be disobeyed. "this" ?Li Si''s heart sank slightly. Although he had no hope before, this result was absolutely unacceptable. For those who want to become vampires, it is their dream to be embraced by the vampire prince for the first time. ?That means that their lowest potential can reach gold level. ??If those players who like performance art know that there is such an opportunity, they may hug Benfica''s lap and call them daddy. But for Li Si, this is completely unacceptable. If anything else, transforming into a vampire is not like becoming a vampire. Whether it is the urge to thirst for blood or various negative states, it will greatly weaken him. The most important thing is that such a change will affect Li Si''s soul, resulting in the loss of certain aspects of his characteristics and his shortcomings. ??For example, you lose the ability to cast other spells and can only use blood magic. This is absolutely unacceptable. Even if it is possible to convert into a vampire through Angela, Li Si does not want to take such a risk. Mr. Benfica, thank you very much for your kindness, but I. ??Before Li Si finished speaking, violent fluctuations of magic power exploded from his body, and turbulent air currents swept through the entire secret room. Space teleportation? Its interesting. ?Benfica felt the spatial fluctuations around them and became more interested in Lis. This good genius is so proficient in space spells. If he were converted into his blood descendant, it might not be long before he has his first legendary subordinate. ?Thinking of this, Benfica is even less likely to let Lisi leave. ?Benfica raised his hand and lightly touched his chest. ??A crescent-shaped **** blade as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in mid-air and struck towards Li Si. Li Si naturally noticed the blood blade coming towards him. Although there was no trace of breath, it was different from the blood blades used by those gold-level vampires yesterday. Li Si instantly felt horrified, and the shadow of death enveloped his heart. ?Although Benfica did not attack with all their strength, such an attack was not something that the gold level could withstand. ?Benfica estimated that Li Si could be seriously injured in this blow and would no longer have any strength to resist. ??As for whether Li Si will die, he is not worried. As long as he still has breath, he can complete the first embracing ceremony. At that time, the obedience derived from blood and soul will make Li Si no longer able to resist his orders. In seconds, Li Si gritted his teeth and looked at the incoming **** blade. He has never felt the cumbersome preparation time for space spells as he does now. An extra second is an unbearable burden for Li Si. ?While maintaining space spells as much as possible, Li Si is also constantly adding protective spells on his body. ??He relied entirely on his own strength and did not use any power from Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce, just to make the legendary vampire in front of him relax his vigilance and give himself a little more hope of escaping. In the blink of an eye, the **** blade came to Li Si and collided with the magic shield around his body. ?Unsurprisingly, Li Si''s shield was shattered under the attack of Benfica''s **** blade, and it barely lasted long. ??The **** blade was like a hot knife cutting through butter, cutting through the shields Li Si had placed around his body layer by layer, just like peeling an onion. ??The tough magic shield is as fragile as butterfly wings in front of the legendary powerhouse, and at most it slows down the advancement of the Blood Blade by a few points. The special arcane spell [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] was more effective, obviously blocking the Blood Blade for a moment. [You have triggered a limited time challenge mission! ] [Goal: Fight for 5 minutes at the hands of the legendary vampire Benfica, or successfully escape from his pursuit! ] [Reward: It depends on the completion of the task! ] The time-limited challenge missions that usually aim at winning the battle are actually now aimed at persisting in fighting and escaping. ?But now Lisi can no longer care about this, and all his energy is devoted to resisting Benfica''s attack. ?Hands trembled slightly, the magic power in Li Si''s body surged out under Li Si''s pressure at all costs, constantly forming new layers of shields in front of him. In just a moment of confrontation, Li Si felt that he was about to reach his limit. The surging magic power reverberated in his body. At this moment, Li Si could not care about fine control. He used all his strength to form a defense in front of him, regardless of the magic power in his body. He was constantly injured under the impact. ?Li Si bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain and salty taste sobered up his drowsy brain for a moment. Since his rebirth, he has never encountered such a bad situation and terrifying pressure. Even when he challenges the gold-level blood shark with silver strength, he still has a high probability of success. But now that Li Si is facing the legendary vampire alone, he is not even sure. ??But Li Si would never let go and would do everything he could to seize that glimmer of hope. When you give up here, its all over. The effect of [Feat [Fearless Challenger] is triggered! ] The effect of [Feat [Hymn of Courage] is triggered! ] [Feat [Tough Will] effect triggers! ] [Feat [Soul Sublimation] effect is triggered! ] [Feat [Fearless] effect is triggered! ] [Meet the prerequisites, you have entered the [Limit Breakthrough] state! ] ?A series of prompt messages on the system panel, Li Si''s tenacious will and belief in never letting go seemed to be responded to, and all his special effects were exerted beyond their limits. Let Li Si squeeze out new strength from his body! Finally, with Li Si trying his best to resist, the **** blade exhausted all its power and dissipated in mid-air. ?So tough? ?Benfica looked at Li Si, who was starting to turn pale, with some strangeness, and shook his head slightly. What is the significance of this? Do you really think he can resist yourself? ?However, Benfica was even more satisfied with Lisi''s new strength. This is the first time he has encountered such an outstanding human genius. Compared with Liz, people like Antoine are nothing. In this case, Benfica will be even more unwilling to let Li Si go. Being able to block his attack deserves his praise. ?This time, Benfica was a little more serious and gently shook Li Si with his right hand. ??A huge **** claw appeared around Li Si''s body, and the ferocious **** claws closed together to trap Li Si in the middle. "Depend on!" ?Li Si cursed angrily, speeding up the construction of space spells while building defensive spells. ?Finally, just when Benfica''s **** claws were about to break through Li Si''s shield, the space was distorted and Li Si''s figure disappeared. ?Benfica looked at the empty secret room in front of him and didn''t pay attention. He disappeared in a flash. ??Although Li Si was really good at escaping from him, he had already locked onto Li Si''s aura. ??Benfica doesn''t mind this cat-and-mouse game. ?Tens of kilometers away from Kate City, Li Si emerged from the twisted space, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. I really escaped successfully! ??Li Si''s brain was clearly aware of this miracle, but now was not the time to celebrate happily. ??Take out the communication crystal ball from the storage ring and send a distress message to the two bosses. Being chased by a legendary vampire, help me! Just now, he did not dare to summon the legendary vampire, so he could only take the opportunity to send a distress signal now. After that, Li Si did not dare to stay where he was. Looking at the [Blood Pursuit] mark status on the system panel, he knew that he had been locked by Benfica, and the opponent would definitely come for him in a short time. ??He didn''t dare to bet that the teacher could rush over. He would have known that since he took Risa away from Bright Light City, Teacher Stephens would start exploring again. Messaging also works sometimes and sometimes poorly. What''s more, because of the distance, the legendary vampire will definitely come faster than the teacher. ??Li Si did not hesitate and immediately used the space ring given by Teacher Stephens to activate the teleportation technique on it, and his figure disappeared from the place again. A moment later, Benfica appeared where Li Si had just stayed. Its here, but this breath The power of the legendary mage! ?Benfica''s face darkened, feeling like he had been fooled. That Camus was useless just now, just to make me relax my vigilance? After all, if he knew that Li Si had legendary power, and even had the support of a legendary mage behind him, he would definitely catch Li Si immediately and not give him any chance to escape. Heh, let me see where you can run to? ?Benfica was a little sad, and the smile on his face was even more terrifying. How long has it been since he experienced the feeling of being fooled by a gold-level person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 escape! Chapter 425 Escape! The Kingdom of Pauline, a barren mountain, ??Li Si''s figure fell from mid-air. He didn''t have time to adjust his breath before he used teleportation again and left here. ??Now, he does not rely on his own ability to use teleportation. The key reason is that although he is already quite accomplished in space magic, compared to Mr. Stephens, he is at most just a child who has just learned to walk. So even with the space ring that Teacher Stephens gave him, using the [Teleportation Technique] and [Advanced Teleportation Technique] enchanted on it is one or two breaths faster than casting space teleportation by himself. ??In normal battles, this preparation time is nothing. After all, no one can threaten Li Si through this time. Instead, Li Si is often caught off guard by Li Si''s space teleportation. ??But when facing the legendary powerhouse Benfica, the slightest gap may lead to Li Si''s failure. ??If facing a legendary warrior, Li Si would basically be out of danger after using teleportation to leave. After all, although legendary-level warrior professionals have strong frontal combat effectiveness, they rarely have the means to move over long distances, and they basically cannot catch up with themselves. But the legendary vampire was different. The sense of threat from this person alerted Lis all the time and showed no signs of weakening. In other words, this legendary vampire also has long-distance movement methods similar to space teleportation, and is still following closely behind him, without giving up the pursuit of him. Damn it! ??Li Si and Angela appeared next to a river again. He only had time to take a breath, and then used the last [Advanced Teleportation Technique] to leave here. In [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring], Li Si can use the five-ring spell [Teleportation] three times a day and the seven-ring spell [Advanced Teleportation] once a day. After Lis mastered space teleportation, he basically used it by himself, treating this ring as his own. trump card. I didnt expect that this time it would really save my life. ??While Li Si was guiding the transmission, he glanced at the communication tool in his hand. ?Teacher Stephens did not reply. It seems that the teacher cannot receive his distress message now, and it is almost impossible to rush over in a short time. Uncle Joyce replied and briefly inquired about his location. ??However, Uncle Joyce is not a legendary mage who is proficient in space magic. Although he has mastered the ability of shadow jumping, it is impossible to cross half a continent in a short time. Tsk! Can we only follow the previous plan? ??Li Si''s face was a little gloomy, and his whole body was tense as he continued to shuttle through the space. After using the teleportation ring a number of times, Li Si can now only cast teleportation on his own to get on his way. From the beginning, there was no change in his goals. That is the Duchy of Burns heading to the Kingdom of Bolin! In the Kingdom of Pauline, he had only this hope. Needless to say about other places, apart from this one, the only thing left that is most likely to be found is the legend of the Elf Kingdom. ??But Li Si has never gone to and paid a visit to a certain elf legend. Not to mention whether the other person will help him, he has no idea of ??the other person''s location. ??The one who is most likely to stop the opponent now is the blood legend Burns, who has been around for countless years. ??Although Lis was quite curious about the actions of the vampire who allowed himself to be in the Kingdom of Bolin, a vampire legend came to his territory, and it was impossible for him to endure it with the hostility of the vampires to vampires. What''s more, with Angela''s existence and the friendship he has formed with the vampires, there is no problem at least saving his life. The only thing Lis has to do now is to do everything possible to get to Burns territory before Benfica catches up. ?However, Lisi did not go to Burns Territory, nor did he leave any spatial marks there. ??Li Si did not have time to accurately guide the spatial coordinates, so he could only teleport in the general direction of Burns Territory. ??Mobilizing magic power at all costs many times made Li Si''s injuries more and more serious, and rioting magic power flowed in his body. ?His exposed skin even began to show signs of cracks, and a faint magical light emanated from the scars. ??Li Si''s body is like a porcelain doll about to be broken, covered with shocking scars. ??But Li Si didn''t care about this at all and continued to activate the magic power to use teleportation. At this time, he didn''t care about his injuries at all. Facing the pursuit of the legendary strongman, every minute and second was extremely precious time for her. ?However, with the help of body-strengthening specialties such as [Advanced Life Source] and [Element TemperingWater, Fire, Wind, and Earth], Li Si''s current condition can be barely maintained, otherwise this injury alone would be enough to leave irreparable hidden dangers. ?However, Li Si''s mood became more and more gloomy. After using the teleportation ring, the teleportation speed inevitably slowed down a bit. It is this gap that made the gap between Jean and Benfica narrow again. ?The cloud of death in his heart became more and more intense, and Li Si seemed to feel Benfica''s cold hands clasping behind his neck. Damn it! ?This feeling of slowly sliding into the bottomless abyss made Li Si extremely uncomfortable, and he could only continue to squeeze out the remaining strength of his body with all his strength. ? Angela, who transformed into a little white bat, lay on Li Si''s shoulder obediently, holding Li Si''s clothes tightly with her little paws. ??Now she can''t help Li Si at all. The power she originally accumulated was exhausted when she faced the legendary secret treasure last night. Now she has no way to summon Cain''s power again. Looking at Li Si''s current crazy state, Angela could only stay quietly, unable to change anything. ??If she faced Benfica now, she might not be able to withstand an attack. ?So she didn''t say anything to help Li Si break up, but a strong sense of reluctance welled up in her heart. After all, in this matter, Li Si was helping her complete the task assigned by His Majesty Burns, otherwise she would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation. ??If I were stronger, could I help Li Si? If I had tried harder, wouldnt this have happened? ??If I learn more from Lord Burns, will I be able to protect Li Si now? Angela has never been more hungry than she is now, craving for more power! ?Ever since she was born in the Tomb of Death and gained consciousness in an ignorant way, she has gained all the power she possesses quite easily. The power derived from the bloodline of the Vampire family slowly gave her gold-level power in her sleep; Getting the inheritance from her ancestor Cain allowed her to go one step further and almost reach the pinnacle of the golden rank. ? Angela used to think that this was a matter of course, as if everything was a matter of course. I still remember that when he left Burns Castle and saw His Majesty Burns for the last time, he said to Angela: Go to the Kingdom of Bolin and complete your mission. Or when you figure out what power means to you, come and see me again. ?At that time, I didnt understand what Lord Burns was talking about at all, but now Angela vaguely understands it. ??Li Si was the first human being she met, and he was also the one who left the deepest impression on him and whom he liked the most. ?Angela doesnt understand so many things. She only knows that she likes to be by Li Sis side and likes the smell of magic on Li Si. This is the first time she clearly realized that Li Si might die, might die in front of her. Its so strange, obviously those vampires dont feel anything when they die. Why am I so sad when I think about Li Sis death? ? Angela looked at Li Sis side face with bulging veins and thought silently in her heart. She doesn''t want this, she doesn''t like this. ? Angela said nothing and lay quietly on Li Si''s shoulder, but she seemed to have some clearer goals in mind.?????In addition to my favorite things like sleeping, food, etc., there is something more. ?After Li Si used the teleportation technique to leave here again, not long after, a **** light pierced the sky and came here. The blood dissipated, and Benfica''s figure appeared. ?However, the blond young man who had a gentle face just now now has a gloomy face, and the fierce light and anger in his eyes are almost overflowing. ??At first I thought it was just the little mage''s last struggle, but I found that the other party really had the possibility of escaping from his control. ?This makes Benfica, who has always been proud, intolerable. The gentle attitude he faced Li Si just now was a sign of pity for the weak. But this is not the reason for the other party to dare to fool or offend him! ?Benfica has made up its mind. After catching Lis, they must torture him to make him understand that the majesty of the legend cannot be offended. ??As for Li Sis use of magic props that have the aura of a legendary mage, ordinary legendary mage is nothing in front of him. As long as the prey he targets, there is no way it can escape from his grasp. ?Benfica has already felt it, and the opponent''s escape speed has begun to slow down. I dont know if the power from the legendary mage has been exhausted, or if his magic power is starting to run out, Benfica doesnt care about this. What''s the use of temporarily escaping from the target marked by him? ??However, the other party''s escape direction seems to be heading towards a certain goal? ?Now, unless the opponent escapes into the important strongholds of the elves such as the Emerald City and the Elf King City, Benfica will have some scruples. As for the Elf Kings Court ?Benfica shook his head, wondering what he was thinking about. He had already completed his mission, and the opponent''s current direction was not there. ?Thinking in his mind, Benfica did not slow down, and even sped up a bit after noticing that Li Si had slowed down. It is estimated that during Li Si''s two space teleportations, Benfica finally caught the opponent''s trace. Looking at that familiar shadow, the corners of Benfica''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a cruel and perverted smile. ??What a naughty child he is, he should be properly disciplined after receiving the first embrace ceremony! The training process is also a pleasure for him! ?Benfica instantly appeared behind Lis and stretched out his right hand to grab the neck. ??Li Si still has one breath left to guide the teleportation technique, but he is completely unable to catch up. In the blink of an eye, Lis already felt Benfica appearing behind him, and the ultimate sense of threat seemed to hold his heart in the opponent''s hands. ?At this moment, Li Si''s body was wrapped in an extremely deep gray power, and his body slowly disappeared in front of Benfica''s eyes as if it had turned into a shadow. [[Shadow Amulet]: From the hands of the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it will automatically trigger the formation of a shadow shield and perform a shadow jump (deep level)] ?Benfica''s right hand fell flat and there was no real sense. ??The face that had just improved a little suddenly turned gloomy. Benfica looked at the deep gray shadow in front of them and did not continue to try. He knew that this was just a special sign that the power of shadow was left in place. Li Si himself had already left here through shadow jumping. ??If space teleportation is the specialty of high-level mages, then shadow jumping is the ultimate escape skill of high-level assassins and thieves. The power of the shadow wrapping Li Si''s body in front of him is undoubtedly a higher level, and it is already a legendary level of power. First is the space teleportation of the legendary mage, and then the shadow jump of the legendary assassin. ?Benfica sensed something special about Li Si. Is it true that there are so many legendary strong men standing behind him, or is it just good luck to get these life-saving treasures? Without thinking much, Benfica continued to move towards the induced position. ?Li Si emerged from the shadows and took a deep breath. Shadow jump is an ability that only gold-level assassins can master, but it is basically used to get out of the battle, and the moving distance is not too far. ??Li Si also masters this skill, but now he can only rely on the shadow plane to jump a few hundred meters at most. Only legendary assassins who can perform deep side shadow jumps can greatly increase this distance. ?But Li Si''s current condition is not good. He has used space teleportation many times and the shadow jump just now has had a serious impact on his body. ??As well as the injuries caused by the magic shock, Li Si''s body was already somewhat unable to support him. ?However, the good news is that Lisi''s current location should be within the Duchy of Burns. ??Li Si was not sure about the defense he was in, but looking at the special blood-colored peaks of the Burns Mountains not far away, he must be in the Burns territory. At this point, there is no point in continuing. At this distance, if His Majesty Burns noticed it, he would definitely take action. ??Unable to notice it, then Li Si can only consider the follow-up plan to escape from Benfica. ?At this distance, if Li Si uses less accurate space teleportation, the position may be even more different. ?Taking a deep breath, the burning pain in his body made it difficult for Li Si to mobilize his magic power, but Li Si still built a new protective shield in front of him. At the same time, he took out a sharp sword from the ring and held it tightly in his right hand. No matter what, you have to give the other party a hard blow. ??Li Si has never suffered such a big loss since his rebirth. Even if the opponent is a legend, Li Si cannot be willing to suffer such an embarrassing loss. ?Less than ten seconds later, Benfica appeared in front of Lis again, neatly dressed, and it seemed that the long-distance pursuit did not affect his condition at all. ?Looking at Li Si holding a sharp sword, Benfica was a little funny. Give up? Arent you ready to continue running away? What, you want to give me a sword? ??Slowly walking towards Li Si, Benfica didn''t pay attention to the long sword in Li Si''s hand and said with a smile: Let me think about it, just use this sword! First cut off your arms and thighs, and wait until your blood flow is almost gone, so that you can better receive my noble blood, after all. ?At this moment, a **** sickle directly cut Benfica in half. The playful smile still stayed on his face, and shock and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. Noble blood? Who gives you the qualification to say such a thing? ??The old voice spoke softly, with a hint of disgust in the calmness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 The death of a legendary vampire! Chapter 426 The Death of the Legendary Vampire! Duchy of Burns, ??I saw an old man standing behind Benfica, holding a blood scythe, looking calmly at the legendary vampire who had been chopped into two pieces. ?Is this His Majesty Burns? ??Seeing Benfica being attacked by the opponent, Li Si retreated to a safe area and stared closely at the confrontation between the two sides. Burns, the legendary blood clan, looks like a thin old man from the outside, with white hair as white as snow. Every strand seems to tell the vicissitudes of endless years. There is a darkness that cannot be seen deep in the dark eyes. It seems to be able to swallow all light. ?His face is like an ancient stone tablet carved by time, covered with deep wrinkles and entangled like withered vines, recording the vicissitudes and changes of the long years. The skin is pale, like thin ice under the moonlight, exuding a strange and cold beauty. ?Although the body is stooped, it still reveals a strange and powerful power. His fingers were slender and pale, and the nails on his fingertips were as sharp as blades, shining with a cold light, as if they could easily cut through any obstacle. ?Although his steps are slow and heavy, each step is full of calmness and majesty, as if the whole world is under his control. I dont know why, but the faint sense of holiness and majesty in Burns was something that Lis had never felt from Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce. ?Knowing that there were certain risks in staying here, Li Si did not turn around and leave. ?This was the first time that he witnessed two legends fighting with his own eyes, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Unlike Lis, Benfica''s heart was filled with shock and panic. ??The body cut off by Burns instantly turned into a group of blood-red little bats, and then merged into a ball and re-formed into Benfica''s original body ten meters away from Burns. ??This is the special ability of the legendary vampire, but even so, Benfica''s face was pale, and his right hand covered the severed part of his body. ??Although the physical injuries were very minor and had little impact on him, Benfica felt as if his soul had been severely chopped with a knife, and the hot pain seemed to be cutting apart his soul. What is going on? ?At this time, Benfica no longer cared about continuing to arrest Lisi. Burns standing in front of him made him feel great pressure. Why is there such a powerful legend appearing in the Kingdom of Bolin? A bunch of **** trash! ?Benfica cursed the dead Antoine and others in his heart, his eyes full of gloom. ?But it was also at this time that Benfica noticed the aura of the old man standing in front of him. ?The aura of blood and darkness was similar to that of a vampire, but it gave him a much purer feeling, without any sense of chaos and depravity. You must know that even as a legendary vampire, he cannot achieve this level. It reminded him of the ancient legends he had heard from others. Are you a vampire? ?Benfica looked at Burns and asked sharply. ?Hearing Benfica''s inquiry, Burns showed no expression and swung his sickle directly towards Benfica. ??He didn''t bother to answer Benfica at all. In his eyes, Benfica was no different from a dead person. Upon seeing this, Benfica took a few steps back to avoid the attack and wanted to leave. ??If it is really a legendary vampire, then he has no chance of winning. You must know that the vampires'' restraint on vampires is much stronger than those of priests with divine attributes. ?Benfica has never seen a real vampire, but after learning some information about vampires, he guessed that vampires once had a unique connection with vampires. Otherwise the abilities of the two would not be so similar. ?Benfica was once very interested in the existence of the Blood Race, because if the Blood Race really existed, it might be a way for him to improve his strength. The existence of vampires is also extremely secretive information among vampires. Benfica only came into contact with this level of information after breaking through and becoming a legend. According to records, the vampire''s ability is simply to completely suppress the existence of vampires, and there are no negative states such as thirst for blood. But then Benfica gave up, not because of anything else, but simply because Benfica found no trace of the vampires at all. So much so that he doubted whether the vampires really existed. ?When he saw Li Si just now, he felt that the aura of the little white bat on Li Si''s shoulder was a little special, but he didn''t take it to heart at the time. ?Now it seems that it is almost the same as the aura of the legendary vampire in front of me. We can talk, I didnt mean to offend you. ?Benfica defended themselves verbally, but secretly looked for opportunities to leave here. He had already felt deep hostility and terrifying oppression from Burns. ? Burns holds the huge blood sickle in his right hand and holds it towards Benfica with his left hand. Suddenly, countless **** chains appeared out of thin air in the void around Benfica, snaking out like snakes and locking Benfica''s limbs. ?Benfica was caught off guard and was trapped in place by the blood-colored chains. There was a bit of twisted pain on his face, and a look of fear flashed in his blood-colored eyes. The blood-colored chains pulsed slowly against his skin, absorbing the vitality in his body like a living thing. It was as if the dark red blood flowing in the blood vessels could be seen through the skin. ??Benfica''s body erupted with terrifying aura, and the legendary power suddenly swept across the entire area. The strong wind mixed with sand and gravel dust dispersed in all directions, causing Li Sidu in the distance to lower his body to resist the fierce wind. Is this the full strength of the legendary strongman? ??If Benfica showed all its strength from the beginning, he might not be able to block an attack at all. ?Li Si''s eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield, not missing any detail. This is a rare opportunity for him. ?Benfica is no longer in such a relaxed mood as Li Si. Facing Burns''s attack, he found that there was indeed no problem with the description of the vampires. He is really no match! The **** chains that bound Benfica gradually faded away, but he knew very well that it was not that the effect of the chains had failed, but that he himself had been completely locked. It is not a lock in the physical sense, but a mark of his location. What frightened Benfica the most was that he could no longer feel the connection with Lord Demogorgon. ?That **** chain can cut off Lord Demogorgon''s power? The power of legend cannot do such a thing. Which **** does this power come from? ? Burns didn''t care about Benfica''s thoughts. As a vampire, he had followed the ancestor Cain for a long time, so he naturally knew the details of these vampires. They have been seduced and fallen by the power of the abyss and have completely forgotten their past roots. Maybe they still know Cain''s name, but no matter how they call and pray, they will not get Cain''s attention and blessing. ? Burns has not taken action for a long time, and he has spent the long years relying on sleep. In a sense, the passage of time has no meaning to him. He has experienced too much, and there is very little that can attract his attention. But when a legendary vampire broke into his territory, it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye. For some reasons, Lord Cain has given up on saving these vampires, but this does not affect his hatred of these vampires. When Angela summoned the power of Cain before, he had noticed the aura of this legendary vampire, but at that time he found no trace of Benfica in the Kingdom of Paulin, so he left it alone. I didnt expect that this guy would dare to chase Angela and come to his territory. For many reasons, Burns did not intend to keep it. ??He slowly waved the **** scythe in his hand, and each swing was accompanied by a screaming sound of the air being torn apart. It was sharp and terrifying, like a call from hell. ?The **** sickle drew streaks of **** arcs in the air. Each streak seemed to carry an endless aura of death, making people shudder. ?Benfica''s eyes were full of vigilance, and he tried his best to avoid the slashes coming towards him. Every slash almost flew past his body. ?Benfica soon discovered that dodging had no effect. Those slashes seemed to have eyes, following his body closely, leaving him with nowhere to escape. ?After discovering that it was impossible to completely avoid these slashes, Benfica''s eyes flashed with determination. He knew that there was no point in dodging if he didn''t fight back. He took a deep breath, and the rich and depraved blood spurted out from his body, forming a thick blood shield around his body. This shield was like a layer of flowing viscous blood, exuding a disturbing feeling. There was no change in the fishy smell. Burns watched Benfica''s movements calmly, and the **** sickle in his hand did not stop. ?Countless sharp slashes were like an angry **** dragon, carrying the howling wind and deadly chill, slamming into Benfica''s side. At the moment of impact, the deafening sound echoed in the night sky, as if even the stars were trembling, and Li Si''s ears even went deaf for a short time. Immediately afterwards, a powerful impact force erupted from the impact point, squeezing the surrounding air into distortion. ??The blood shield trembled violently under the impact of the slash, but Benfica gritted its teeth and tried its best to maintain its stability. However, the power of Slashing Storm was too strong, and after holding on for a while, the blood shield finally began to collapse. As the shield shattered, a thick mist of blood instantly erupted, filling the battlefield. When the blood mist gradually dissipated, only a ferocious scar appeared on his chest. The scar was like a deep red ravine, cutting through most of his body and dyeing his luxurious clothes shockingly. red. ?Benfica''s chest was heaving and panting, and it no longer had the aloof temperament it had before. ??The injuries on his chest were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds that were as fine as a knife had even healed. But Benfica''s face did not get better, and even became a little paler. ?The feeling of fragmentation in his soul made him extremely painful, and there was even more hatred in his eyes. ??He did not choose to talk to Burns again to beg for mercy. The blood-red chain just cut off his communication with the outside world, which meant that the other party wanted to keep him here completely. Theres nothing left to talk about! ??After all, he has been promoted to legend for many years, so naturally he will not choose to give up resistance and continue to beg for mercy. This childish behavior. ?At this time, only by fighting hard can there be hope of survival. ?Benfica did not stay where they were and directly chose to attack Burns. ?His speed exploded to the extreme in an instant, leaving an afterimage in mid-air. The rich blood turned into ominous claws in his hands, and all the muscles in his body were tense, as if he wanted to focus all his strength on the next attack. When Burns saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he did not panic at all. With a slight shake of his right wrist, the **** sickle was placed across his chest and struck towards Benfica. ??Benfica''s movements were extremely ferocious. He used his astonishing speed and power to launch attacks continuously, trying to disrupt Burns'' rhythm like a beast. ??In response to Burns'' attack, Benfica dodge whenever it can, and eat it when it can''t, using its own extremely fast recovery power to heal the wound. The two figures were intertwined, and the sound of sharp claws and blades clashing could be heard. ?In Li Si''s eyes, although the two were entangled and attacking at close range, Burns clearly had the upper hand. Throughout the battle, Burns''s expression did not change much. The huge blood-colored sickle in his hand was as round as a round shape, and he casually resisted Burns'' claw attacks. ?But Benfica''s situation is getting worse. He has discovered that as the battle continues, the blood power in his body is constantly dissipating, and even the blood color surrounding his body has dimmed a bit. ?This kind of consumption obviously exceeds the normal range, as if Benfica''s power is constantly being absorbed by the **** sickle in Burns'' hand. The fierce fighting made Li Si, who had used the protective spell, unable to stand. He had to retreat to the hillside several kilometers away before he could stand firm in front of him. Benfica, who realized that there was no advantage in close combat, stepped back and his body was shaken. Rich blood surged out of his body and instantly filled the entire battlefield, as if the endless blood pool was finally unsealed at this moment, but with A strange and terrifying life force. ?Under Benfica''s control, the ground beneath Burns'' feet began to squirm and crack, and then several dozens of meters long **** tentacles broke out of the ground, like chains from hell, quickly surrounding Burns. ??The surface of these **** tentacles is rough and hard, exuding a chilling chill, and they are even covered with sharp spikes as sharp as blades. ?The **** tentacles twisted and squirmed, swarming towards Burns crazily, as if they wanted to completely surround and devour him. Burns didn''t even move his steps. He waved the **** sickle in his hand. Black and red light condensed on the blade. Each swing drew sharp trajectories in the air, accompanied by a roaring sound. ??Just in the blink of an eye, countless overlapping black and red sword lights tore the **** tentacles into pieces, turning them into dots of scarlet light. But at this time, Benfica''s figure had disappeared from the spot and turned into a line of blood and struck towards Li Si. Damn it! ?Benfica''s heart was filled with unwillingness and anger, but he also knew in his heart that he was definitely no match for the legendary vampire. ? No matter what abilities he used, they did not cause any splash in front of Burns, just like a child''s play. ?There is no hope of defeating Burns. The only possibility is to capture Li Si and the little white bat that is suspected of being a vampire, and use this to blackmail the opponent. ??Li Si worked so hard to come here, he must have some special connection with this legendary vampire. ?Benfica looked at Li Si with a ferocious expression. This was his only hope! From a distance, Li Si noticed Benfica, who turned into blood and rushed towards him. In an instant, he understood what this legendary vampire wanted to do. Without any time to think, Li Si instantly squeezed out the remaining magic power in his body and constructed as many protective spells as possible in front of him. ??As long as he can stop Benfica for a few breaths, Burns can catch up. ??Benfica''s figure appeared in front of Li Si, and the stinky smell of corruption on the **** claws seemed to be lingering on the tip of Li Si''s nose. With only a slight distance, Benfica can touch the magic shield in front of Li Si. But at this moment, the slightest difference is a huge obstacle for Benfica. ??Dozens of dark red chains full of mysterious aura spread from the void, tightly locking all parts of Benfica''s body. ?Different from the chains that locked Benfica before, Benfica tried their best, but these dark red chains only trembled slightly and could not be shaken at all. At this moment, Burns'' figure suddenly appeared behind Benfica. He raised his right hand slightly, and the **** sickle flashed with a deadly cold light and stabbed into Benfica''s back. Ahhhhhhhhh! ?The soul-shattering pain penetrated Benfica''s body, and he felt all the power in his body passing away at a terrifying speed. Continuously being mercilessly devoured by that **** sickle! ??But now Benfica can''t do anything. They want to attack Lisi, but Burns seizes the opportunity to completely control him. Burns''s special power completely suppresses the fallen power of the vampire in Benfica''s body. ??Now Benfica can''t even self-destruct, they can only stay where they are and wait for the passage of life, gradually heading towards death. No! I cant die here! Damn it! ?This **** guy! ?Benfica''s eyes were red, looking at Li Si with endless hatred and madness. ??If it werent for this person, how could I die here! I am not willing to give in! ?Benfica never thought that his long life would end in the small Bolin Kingdom because of an ant-like gold-level player. Hah! ??Li Si looked at Benfica in front of him, not at all shaken by the terror and madness it exuded. Swinging the long sword in his hand, Li Si stabbed towards Benfica. ??The sharp tip of the sword hit Benfica between the eyebrows! What! How dare he! ?Benfica stared at Lis with eyes that were as fierce as if they wanted to engulf Lis completely. But now, he could do nothing but watch Li Si''s sword pierce his forehead bit by bit. TMD, die! ??Li Si roared angrily, and poured all his strength into the long sword in his hand, completely piercing Benfica''s head. In an instant, Benfica''s expression froze, leaving only a trace of disbelief. Legendary vampire, Benfica, die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Explode gold coins from legendary vampires Chapter 427 Explode the legendary vampires gold coins! Kingdom of Boleyn, Land of Burns, ??Li Si held a long sword and stared at the legendary vampire Benfica in front of him. Until Benfica''s breath completely disappeared and his body turned into a mass of scarlet blood, which was completely absorbed by the waning moon sickle in Burns'' hand, he took a sharp breath and relaxed his body. Is it finally over? ?Li Si looked at his slightly trembling hands and grinned. Today is really thrilling and exciting! ?Who would have thought that he would be hunted by a legendary vampire, but in the end he would be able to escape and even successfully fight back. Most importantly, Benfica, who were so arrogant just now and treated Lis like an ant, now have no trace of their existence. ? Completely and completely disappeared from this world. This ordinary hill turned out to be the burial place of a legendary strong man. ?Looking at the information in the system, it seems that Benficas fatal blow was given by him! Exhaling the bad breath in his chest, Li Si put away the long sword in his hand. ??The excitement brought about by the battle just now gradually faded away, and the pain caused by the physical injuries and the fatigue caused by the impending exhaustion of magic power came to my heart. ? Waves of dizziness lingered in his mind, and Li Si suspected that as long as he relaxed for a moment, he could fall to the ground and fall asleep instantly. ?Shaking his head to wake up a little, Li Si looked at the boss standing in front of him and looked at him, saluted respectfully and said: Im Angelas friend, Lis Kane. Thank you for your rescue, Your Majesty Burns! If it werent for you today, Angela and I might not be able to escape. "Um" ? Burns waved his hand, and the **** sickle disappeared from his hand. Are you Li Si? That was good just now! ?Burns was not being polite. Li Si''s performance just now really made Burns appreciate it. After countless years, there are very few things that Burns cares about now. Lord Cains divine son Angela is one, and so is the legendary vampire just now. ? Burns could tell at a glance that Angela, who was lying on Li Si''s shoulder, was in quite bad condition. ?But this is normal. She aroused Lord Cain''s power last night, which is not something she can bear now. This is also a good thing for Angela, as she will be more familiar with this power when she recovers. ??However, this also means that when faced with Benfica''s pursuit, Li Si almost relied on himself to survive. ? Burns senses the aura of other legends in Lees, and even this is remarkable. Most importantly, when he finally faced the legendary vampire Benfica, Lisi did not have the slightest idea of ??timidly retreating and ended Benfica with a clean sword. This is quite an incredible amount of courage and belief for a gold-level person. The more people are so determined to move forward, the more likely they will be able to reach higher and stronger peaks in the future. ??Although Lis is a human, Burns can see that he has a very close relationship with Angela, the son of God. As for the relationship between Li Si and Angela, Burns doesn''t care, after all, it is Angela''s own business. As a Vampire, there are not so many things to consider, and they do not value bloodline as much as the Sun Elves. ??On the contrary, the existence of Li Si can make Angela grow up faster, which is enough to satisfy Burns. ? No one hopes Angela will grow up to be independent as soon as possible than Burns. This does not refer to strength, but to Angelas psychological state. After all, the vampires face too many temptations and are too dangerous. The reason why the number of vampires is very small, and Burns and others did not choose to expand the number of vampires, is because without firm belief, it is easy to fall into the abyss under temptation and become one of the vampires. This is something that Lord Cain can''t do anything about. Angela has experienced too few things. Now she is like a child. Although the power she possesses is strong enough, she is still far behind in other aspects. ?However, Burns noticed that Angela, who was staying next to Li Si, seemed to be a little more mature than before? This is the best news for Burns! His goal of sleeping well and having good dreams is getting closer and closer! Put this away and take your friends to the castle to have a good rest. When he recovers, bring him over to see me. Burns waved his hand, and a crystal clear blood-colored heart appeared in his hand. Like a bright red pigeon''s blood ruby, it exuded a faint light in the sun and was dazzling. There is no feeling of horror or blood at all. In Li Si''s eyes, this heart seems to be an extremely delicate work of art. ?The faint and fresh fragrance of blood floated in the air. Just smelling this fragrance, Li Si felt that the injuries in his body had improved a little. ?Seeing this situation, how could Li Si not guess it? ??This is the blood essence of the legendary vampire Benfica, which was purified and refined by Burns and turned into this heart crystal. ??When Li Si met Angela for the first time, she was sleeping on a gold-level Vampire Duke''s heart. At that time, the heart should have been absorbed by Angela long ago! The blood essence contained in the heart of this legendary vampire is much stronger than that. ? Burns threw it lightly, and the heart crystal floated in front of Angela. The little white bat lying on Li Si''s shoulder flapped its wings and flew up, transforming into the silver-haired girl again. Angela took the **** heart in front of her and her eyes flickered a little. Upon seeing this, Burns turned around and walked towards the castle, his figure gradually turning transparent and disappearing in front of Li Si. ??Seeing the big boss leave, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this vampire legend has no hostility towards him, and his attitude is even quite friendly. ??Take out the communication tool and inform Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce of his current status and that he is out of danger, so that they don''t have to worry. Until he felt that nothing was missing, Li Si felt relieved. ?A feeling of endless fatigue surged into his heart. Li Si closed his eyes, kicked his legs, and passed out. Lee Si! ?The moment before his consciousness fell into darkness, Li Si felt his body being caught by a soft body, and Angela''s anxious voice came to his ears. I dont know how long it has passed, Burnsland, Frostblood Castle, ?In a spacious and luxurious bedroom, the black walls and ceiling are as deep and mysterious as the night sky, as if they can swallow up all light. ?The windows with silver frames were covered by dark curtains, leaving only a silver crack. The silver moonlight fell through the crack into the room, bringing a sense of tranquility and tranquility. On the big bed in the middle of the bedroom, the white quilt is like a blooming white cloud, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding black. ?Lying on the bed was a handsome young man with a somewhat pale face, his eyes closed tightly, and only the faint sound of breathing echoed in the room. ??A cute little white bat hugged a **** heart tightly and lay quietly beside the young man, sleeping beautifully. Silks of crystal saliva fell from her mouth and dripped on the heart under her body. ?Li Si slowly opened his eyes and looked confusedly at the unfamiliar sight above his head. After a moment of relaxation, he looked at the little bat sleeping next to him and the **** heart, and then he regained consciousness. Without waking Angela up, Li Si lifted up the quilt and carefully stepped out of bed. Opening the curtains and looking at the deep night and the full silver moon outside, Li Si shook his head. How long have I been sleeping? Definitely not just one day. ??Li Si stood on the spot and slowly began to move his somewhat stiff body. The full magic power and blood slowly washed through all parts of his body under Li Si''s guidance. The magic power has almost recovered, and the injuries in the body have also improved a lot? ?Li Si was a little surprised and clenched his fists to feel the power in his body. Turning his head to look at Angela, he had some guesses in his mind. Maybe it was Angela who found someone to treat me when I was in a coma. At the same time, the legendary vampire''s heart crystal was right next to me, and the blood power emitted from it could also help me recover from my injuries. The heart crystal, which condenses the blood essence of a legendary vampire, is such a precious treasure. Especially after it has been purified by His Majesty Burns, it is a tonic of great benefit to anyone. ? Angela did not keep it for herself, but put it next to Li Si, which was enough to show her closeness to Li Si. ??Taking a deep breath of the faint fragrance that filled the air in the room, Li Si sat down on the armchair beside him and began to take stock of the gains from yesterday''s battle. In the communication props, Teacher Stephens still did not reply. It seems that he may have run a little far this time. Uncle Joyce asked about his condition and said that he had returned to Port D''Ello. ?Li Si thought for a while and briefly sent his recent experience to the two bosses. ??Also mentioned the matter of Mr. Burns. In previous communication with him, Marion did not conceal the existence of His Majesty Burns. ??It can be seen that this information is not so critical and can be known to the teacher and Uncle Joyce. Subsequently, Li Si clicked on the system panel and checked yesterday''s battle information. Ding~ [You have been oppressed and injured by the aura of the legendary vampire Benfica! ] [You suffered 3654 points of health damage! ] [You will get the negative status of [Fear] and [Shock], lasting 3600 seconds! ] [The effect of your specialty [Fearless Challenger] is triggered! ] [You are exempt from the [Shocked] condition! ] [Your expertiseGod? ? The effect is triggered! ] [FearThe negative status effect is reduced by 50% and the duration is reduced by 50%! ] The effects of your specialties [Hymn of Courage] and [Tenacious Will] are triggered! ] [Your Will decision priority +6! ] [The judgment is successful, you are immune to the [Fear] negative state! ] [You watched the battle between Burns (LegendLV?) and Benfica (LegendLV?). You, who are extremely talented, drew parallels and gained more insights! ] The effect of [Feat [Extraordinary Domain Controller] is triggered! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [You have mastered [Transcendent RealmBlood]! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Supernormal RealmDarkness]! ] [You have mastered [Transcendent RealmDarkness]! ] [You have understood part of the mysteries of [Transcendent RealmBlight]! ] [Your probability of mastering [Transcendent RealmBlight] has increased! ] [You use the long sword to hit Benfica (LegendLV?) critically, causing 135400 points of fatal damage! ] [You killed Benfica (LegendLV?)! ] [You gained 150,000w experience points (reduced)! ] [You gain the feat [Legendary Hunter]] [You obtain a milestone [Incredible Miracle 2]] [Legendary vampire Benfica is dead! ] [Limited time challenge mission completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Respond to the enemy alone. Judgment failed, reward slightly reduced] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment fails and the reward decreases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The counter-kill judgment is passed, and the reward increases significantly! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 150%, rewards in progress] [You gain 30000w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Legendary Killing Skills], [Advanced Tough Life]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Legendary Battle of Burns Territory]! ] [You gain the skills [Blood MagicUltimate Blood Explosion], [Blood MagicAbyss Dark Blood Tentacle]! ] uffle Looking at the long list of dense information on the system panel, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief. ?This time, whether it is experience rewards or expertise and other rewards, they are all shockingly rich. [Feat [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, during battle, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below, and have a chance to apply [Shock], [ Fear], [Confusion] and other negative states] [Milestone [Incredible Miracle2]: Killing the legend with a golden body, this is a miracle! This is epic! Maybe you are the illegitimate son of the God of Luck? ;Reward: Lucky value +1] [Feat [Legendary Killing Skills]: In battle, when you face enemies of Legendary level and below, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats of Legendary level and below, Effects such as skills)] [Feat [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage received (including real damage), recover 1% of your health every minute, and gain the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. ] [Milestone [The Legendary Battle of Burns Territory]: A battle took place between the legendary strong men of Burns Territory in the Kingdom of Bolin. No one knows who the two warring parties are and what the outcome was, leaving only room for imagination; Reward: National Legend +1] [Skill [Blood MagicUltimate Blood Explosion]:] ? Li Si looked at the newly acquired 1.8 billion experience points and the newly acquired powerful expertise on the panel, and was still very satisfied. ??Facing the legendary vampire Benfica this time, he has been forced into a desperate situation and almost all his trump cards have been revealed. ??If it hadn''t been for the last shadow jump that allowed Li Si to successfully reach Burns Territory, Li Si would have used [Acadia''s Good Luck Brooch] and [Limited Wishes] to make a last ditch effort. But the final result was good. If Li Si hadn''t known about the existence of the legendary vampire Burns, he might have really fallen into trouble this time. ??Although the final reward is far from comparable to a normal kill of the legend because he just stole the head from Burns, it is still amazing enough. The human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant! Being able to break away from the shadow of death, Li Si could not ask for more. The power is still not enough! Not enough! ?Li Si clenched his fists, and his excitement calmed down instantly. Without hesitation, the experience points he gained this time were not invested in improving his skill level, but were all thrown into improving his personal level. ? Massive amounts of experience points were consumed rapidly, and Li Si felt as if a hot volcano had suddenly erupted inside his body, and he was instantly enveloped in surging magic power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 The past years of the vampire clan Chapter 428: The Past of the Vampire Clan Burnsland, Frostblood Castle, A large amount of experience points were consumed, and the power in Li Si''s body was like a ignited furnace, burning blazingly. ?That powerful force surged through the body like lava, bringing bursts of burning pain. However, Li Si gritted his teeth, feeling both pain and enjoyment. He knows that this is the price of strength growth. He endured the painful torture and allowed the furnace-like power to continuously temper his body. ?His body became harder and more powerful under the constant impact of the huge force, as if it contained an endless source of power. The magic power in the body is also becoming more and more pure and huge as it is constantly tempered, slowly flowing through Li Si''s body. [You have consumed 1,000,000 experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 101102! ] [You gain Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, Stamina +6! ] [You have consumed 12 million experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 102103! ] [You gain Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, Stamina +6! ] [You have consumed 88 million experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 139 140! ] He gains Strength +12, Intelligence +12, Agility +12, Charisma +6, Mystery +6, and Stamina +6! ] With the 1.8 billion experience points gained this time, plus the experience points accumulated previously, Li Si spent a total of 1.92 billion experience points to upgrade his level to level 140. As the level promotion ended, the huge strength in Li Si''s body gradually faded away. ??Taking a breath, Li Si looked at the attribute panel and began to summarize what he had gained this time. ??This time Li Si''s level has been improved to almost half a gold level, which is even the level of many players before he was reborn in his previous life. There is no way. The experience points needed to increase the gold level are too much, and they are constantly expanding as the level increases. ? Even though Li Si in his previous life was busy with various tasks all the time, as the first echelon of players with the highest level, his mage level was only 163 at that time. This is because the further you go, the more experience points you need to level up. Some people have calculated that more than 200 million experience points are needed to advance to the last level of gold level and reach the legendary bottleneck. Before Li Si traveled through time, no player had been able to accumulate such a huge amount of experience. So no player knows what the realm above legend is like. ??But now this is not as far away as it was in the previous life for Li Si. ??Li Si can definitely earn so much experience points by harvesting the players'' experience. ?Especially now that the average player level has increased, Li Si can gain more experience points. ?Furthermore, under his arrangement, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is also recruiting players from the Kingdom of Fes and the former Kingdom of Berdych in an orderly manner, and is spreading to surrounding countries and regions. ??All of Li Si''s profits from Dan''erluo Port were invested in the development of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce after satisfying the development of the territory. You must know that Li Si Ke is different from the lords around the Pearl Sea in his previous life. He has sufficient power and will not tolerate those pirates wantonly robbing the Pearl Sea and disrupting the order of maritime shipping. ??So the current order on the Pearl Sea is much better than the period when pirates acted recklessly in the previous life, and it has also brought enough benefits to Li Si. So, with the support of sufficient interests, the number of players joining the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is increasing. Because these new players have never spent money in Lisi''s store before, each new player can bring considerable experience points to Lisi. ? Li Si estimates that relying solely on the experience points provided by players, it will take about five or six years to accumulate enough experience points for Li Si to reach the legendary bottleneck of level 200. Furthermore, opportunities to obtain generous experience rewards like this one can significantly shorten the time for Li Si to reach the level bottleneck. ?Li Si shook his hands and felt the stronger power in his body. ??In the baptism of power brought by the level upgrade, Li Si''s internal injuries have mostly recovered, but his spirit is still a little tired. ??This successful escape from Benfica was also a blessing in disguise for Lis. It has to be said that the greater the danger, the greater the gain. ??This time Li Si was really on the line of life and death, but he still managed to survive with all his strength. This time, his overall strength has made another big leap. Stretched, Li Si glanced at Angela, who was still lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. To be honest, Li Si really wanted to meet His Majesty Burns. Although the appearance of Benfica this time has reflected many things. ?For example, the legendary vampire Benfica does not know the intelligence of His Majesty Burns. ?For example, he may have really been staying in the Elf Forest before, and only recently returned to the Kingdom of Bolin. ?Otherwise the vampire Andre would not know that there is a legendary vampire located in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??Although Li Si killed Benfica, all of Benfica was absorbed by Burns. It is not known whether the legendary crown prince got any valuable information from him. ?But now, Angela is still resting. ??This time it was also thanks to her help, otherwise Li Si would have chosen to escape when he was in Kate City, and there would be no possibility of these follow-ups. After thinking for a while, Li Si did not continue thinking. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Angela''s soft little body, then lay on the bed and fell asleep again. ??There are still a lot of things waiting for Li Si in the future, so its better to keep your spirits up now that you have time! One day later, Frostblood Castle, restaurant, Ouch! Angela, who was in the form of a small white bat, buried her whole body in the large amount of delicious food on the table, and started eating with all her belly. Her little belly was like a bottomless pit. The food and fruits on the table disappeared quickly, but her little belly did not change at all. In the restaurant, waiters dressed in pure black skillfully took away the empty plates that appeared in front of Angela, and then brought out the newly prepared delicacies. Judging from their unsurprised expressions and skillful skills, it seems that they have faced this situation often before. For Angela, although she was tired of eating the dishes cooked by the chefs of Frostblood Castle, she was very hungry after just recovering from her weak state, so naturally she didn''t care about this problem. As long as you can eat it! ??Li Si was also injured not long ago, and Angela thought it would be better not to work hard for Li Si at this time. Lets make it up later! ?Marion slowly cut into the medium-rare steak in front of him, not paying any attention to Angela who was eating and drinking. I didnt expect you to meet a legendary vampire. In a sense, your luck is quite good! ?Faced with Marion''s teasing, Li Si didn''t pay attention. He was finishing the steak in front of him. He is not used to steaks that are medium rare. Medium rare is almost perfect for him. I will definitely call you next time I have this opportunity. Its better to forget it. ?Marion shook his head and said with a smile: Forget it, I cant escape from the hands of a legendary strongman like you. Crossing half of the Bolin Kingdom to come here, hey! ?After learning that Li Si had arrived at Frostblood Castle, Marion came over to say hello. He was also quite surprised after learning about Li Si and Angela''s experiences. He actually ran away from the legendary vampire and persisted until Burns received the solution from the prince. He would not have had the confidence to do what Li Si did. ??Marion still remembered that when he first met Li Si the year before last, he was still a silver-level mage, but he didn''t expect that he had surpassed him now. ?Perhaps, just like Angela, true geniuses cannot be described by common sense. Marion, can I ask you a question? ??Li Si thought for a while, put down the knife and fork in his hand and looked at Marion sitting opposite him. Please speak. Marion didn''t care, it was different from when he was in Bright City. ?At that time, he was grateful for Li Si''s help and in awe of the two legendary bosses standing behind Li Si. But things are different now. Lista''s own strength alone earns Marion''s respect. Marion doesnt mind answering Li Sis questions about things that dont involve the secrets of the vampires. Since the Vampires believe that all vampires are traitors and enemies, why are there so many high-level vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin? This is something that Li Si has always wondered about. You must know that no matter what aspect, vampires and vampires are absolutely hostile. Otherwise, Burns wouldnt have made a decisive move to kill Benfica? What''s more, judging from the previous performances of Marion, Angela and Burns, the blood essence in the vampire''s body is also of certain benefit to them. ??As for the gold-level vampires in the Bolin Kingdom, let alone Burns, Li Si seems to be able to easily handle them with Marion''s strength. This ?Marion thought about it but didnt care. ?This is not a very secretive thing, but the Vampire Clan has been hidden from the world for a long time, and perhaps only those extraordinary forces that have been passed down have relevant records. ?There is no problem in telling Li Si. After all, if he doesnt tell, Angela will tell Li Si in the future. You know that vampires are traitors to the vampire family. In fact, there were no vampires at the beginning. ?Marion shook his head and sighed: Actually, that was what happened extremely long ago, when the world of Gaia was still in the wilderness era, and I dont know much about it. The ancestor of our blood family is Lord Cain. Lord Cain had the rank of a **** when he was born, and led us to live in that era of strife. That era was too far away and dark, and I dont know what happened in that era. I dont know when, but the bottomless abyss also appeared under the main world of Gaia. The appearance of the abyss lord and the demon prince made more chaos and evil forces begin to invade this world. At that time, our vampires were targeted by the evil gods of the abyss. For them, vampires with dark power are extremely easy to be seduced and corrupted by evil forces, and then become their dependents. Under the temptation of the evil gods, the vampires who became vampires were born. "The ancestors also tried to prevent the degeneration of the people, and even launched a divine war for this purpose, but in the end they were defeated by the evil gods of the abyss." When there was no way to save the situation, our ancestors led us into hiding and saved the last members of our clan. By now, most people probably dont know about the existence of our vampire clan. Even many of the Abyss Evil Gods who participated in the God War have died. But thats okay, we dont care about power and status, as long as we maintain the inheritance and continuation of the race. This is also Lord Cains guidance and requirement. ?Marion''s face showed a trace of solemnity, but also a hint of hatred and helplessness. Perhaps the power hidden in our bloodline is too easy to corrupt? Of course, pure vampires are occasionally born among vampires, such as Angela. ?Marion glanced at the little white bat that was engrossed in eating, and said with a smile: But I didnt expect Lord Cains son of God to be born like this. I did have some surprises at the time. There are vampires in many places in the world of Gaia, but most of them hide their existence like the Frostblood Castle. "After all, among the evil gods of the abyss at that time, there were still those who coveted Lord Cain''s power, such as the demon prince Demogorgon, and the vampire **** Canchelis." Lord Cain naturally doesnt care, but we also need to protect ourselves. So, in the Bolin Kingdom where Frostblood Castle is located, we will not kill the high-level vampires on a large scale. ?Li Si nodded slightly, he understood somewhat. Simply speaking, it means that rabbits do not eat grass beside their nests and hide trees in the forest. ?However, it seems that the situation of the Vampire Clan is not very good. After all, it seems that the entire Vampire Clan is only supported by one god, so it is naturally somewhat powerless when facing the Evil God of the Abyss. Then I killed those gold-level vampires in the Kingdom of Bolin before. Will it have any impact? ?Li Si thought for a while and asked. After all, he really didn''t know these things before. Dont worry about it. ?Marion waved his hands carelessly and said with a smile: These are things we did a long time ago, its just that we are too lazy to change them now. This is also the test that Lord Burns has given to Angela, so naturally you dont have to worry about these things anymore. Its better to say, Li Si, you actually killed all those vampires, thats quite impressive! Mainly relying on Angelas strength. ??Li Si took a sip of the Bolin Kingdom''s specialty fruit tea, shook his head and said. Marion originally wanted to say something more, but when he saw Angela beside him, he finally stopped, patted his belly, flew to Li Si and yawned, then stood up and said: Okay, lets go. Lord Burns is still waiting for you! ?Li Si nodded and followed Marion with Angela, who was starting to feel sleepy and dozing off. ?After walking down the masonry stairs for a long time, Marion stopped in front of a room with a simple door. He gently opened the door and said to Li Si solemnly: Mr. Burns is inside, you go in! ??Li Si nodded slightly and walked into the dark room without any lights or candles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 【Blood Protection】 Chapter 429 [Blood Protection] ? Burns Castle, The heavy door closed behind him, and Li Si was a little surprised to find that he was now in a completely dark room. There was no light at all, and the room was completely enveloped in deep darkness. ??Li Si was a little confused. Has His Majesty Burns always stayed in a place like this? I don''t know the layout of the room layout, and Li Si didn''t dare to walk around at will. What if I accidentally touched the taboos under Bernus''s crown? ?Li Si mobilized some magic power and formed a spell in front of him that he often used when going out on adventures. Zero Ring Trick [Light Spell]! "Um?" ?Li Si frowned, a little surprised. ? ? Clearly feeling the consumption of magic power, the familiar spell model has been successfully constructed in front of him, but Li Si did not show any light. Li Si tried to increase the output of magic power, but it had no effect. No, thats not right! ??Its not that the [Light Spell] failed, this small spell has indeed been activated, but the light produced by the spell was completely swallowed up by the darkness in the room. As if there wont be any light here! Is this the power of Burns? ??Li Si sighed a little, this should be the power naturally exuded by the crown prince. You can''t specially arrange such an environment just to joke with him, the golden mage, right? ?But what to do now, just stay where you are? Didnt you see any movement under Burns crown? ?Li Si was a little hesitant about whether to go back to Marion and ask about the situation. At this time, Li Si suddenly remembered the [Transcendent RealmDarkness] he had just mastered. ??As the power of [Transcendent RealmDarkness] spreads within Li Si''s body and blends into the darkness of the outside world, Li Si seems to have become a sculpture blending into the darkness. ?He closed his eyes slightly, and with the help of [Transcendent RealmDarkness], he felt the powerful and pure power of darkness surrounding his body. In his perception, the darkness seemed to have come to life. They were no longer a simple lack of color, but turned into a textured entity, wrapping him gently. Without any resistance, Li Si allowed the deep power of darkness to slowly penetrate into his skin, silently infiltrating every corner of his body. Like a mothers embrace, secret and peaceful; Like an ancient melody, thick and melodious. ??Li Si''s body seemed to be integrated with the darkness, his heartbeat was synchronized with the pulsation of darkness, and his breathing was in harmony with the flow of darkness. ?He felt as if he had become a part of this darkness. He did not feel any evil, chaotic or uneasy feeling. It was more like the depth and mystery of the night. Everything fell asleep peacefully under the protection of the darkness and enjoyed the shelter of the night. Ding~ [You have been baptized by the power of pure darkness! ] [Your control over [Transcendent RealmDarkness] has increased slightly! ] [You gain 1032 experience points! ] [Your control over [Transcendent RealmDarkness] has increased slightly! ] [You gain 1155 experience points! ] Looking at the information on the system panel, Li Si nodded slightly. I didnt expect such an unexpected surprise. Although the increase is not much, there will be new improvements every time. Its considered to be picked up for free, so dont be too greedy. ?However, Li Sis attention is not on this now. ??As Li Si merged with the surrounding dark forces, his senses seemed to have undergone some special changes. What he felt was no longer just complete black. As he looked, the surrounding black began to slowly fade away, as if it gradually turned into a light black gauze covering the room. ??Li Si saw that in the center of the room, a gorgeous coffin stood quietly. The surface of the coffin is inlaid with precious stones, gold and silver, shining brightly, in sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness. The lines of the coffin are smooth and elegant, and every detail reveals exquisiteness and luxury, as if it is a work of art rather than just a container used to bury the deceased. ? ?The lid of the coffin is half open and half closed, and the mysterious and sublime black breath is constantly breathing out from the gaps in the coffin, blending with the darkness in the room. ??Li Si could feel the noble aura emanating from the inside of the coffin. The aura was cold and ancient, and the fragrance of pure blood lingered faintly on the tip of Li Si''s nose. ?This aura is very familiar to Li Si, it is the power of Burns. ?Hmm. I didnt expect His Majesty Burns to live in this coffin. Is this the habit of vampires? No, he didnt notice Angelas behavior in this regard either. Your Majesty Burns! ?Li Si bowed slightly and saluted respectfully and said. ?The words fell, but there was no response. The exquisite coffin in front of him was still breathing in the dark air. Seeing no response, Li Si spoke a few more times, but also received no response. this. ?Li Si was speechless. I dont know why, but looking at the situation in front of him, he doubted whether His Majesty Burns was asleep. ?Li Si felt a light touch on his shoulder, and Angela flew up from his body. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the little white bat in the darkness flew to the coffin in the room, waved her little paws and slapped the coffin lid. Dong dong dong! ??Li Si looked at Angela''s movements in front of him with some surprise, looking at her skillful movements, it seemed that she had done this often before. A gentle sigh resounded in the room, and the black airflow in the entire room instantly fluctuated, rushing towards the gap in the coffin like a baby swallow. In a moment, all the darkness in the room disappeared, and Li Si''s eyes returned to normal, seeing the blue-grey stone tile floor and walls. ??Angela saw Burns waking up, and flew back neatly and lay on Li Si''s shoulder. He also waved his little paw at Li Si, as if he wanted to reward him. ??Li Si can only be said to be very good, it is the same operation as when he moved things from Mr. Stephens''s warehouse. Are you here? Burns''s voice sounded from the coffin, his words were full of fatigue and he spoke weakly. It seems that Burns has no intention of getting out of the coffin. Hello, Your Majesty Burns. ??Although he didnt know whether Burns could see or not, Li Si saluted again. After all, this big boss really saved his life and gave him Benfica''s head, giving him another breakthrough leap in strength. ?Although Burns may not have understood this aspect, Lees still kept it in mind. "there is nothing." ?Burns didn''t care about this. ?One thing is the same thing, although in order to avoid the pursuit of the evil **** of the abyss, the vampires have always hidden their identities. But a legendary vampire appeared under his nose, and there was no problem in getting rid of this guy. What''s more, Burns also relied on Cain''s power to cut off the connection between Benfica and the evil **** behind it, and he was not worried about other consequences. "I don''t know if you asked me to come here. Do you have anything to tell me to do?" ?Li Si looked at the coffin in front of him and said respectfully. As an experienced player, Li Si knew very well that Burns would not ask him to come here if there was nothing wrong. You must know that in this period, it is very difficult for even gold-level professionals to see legendary beings. ? It was because of Uncle Joyce that Li Si could easily get to know Mr. Stephens and worship him as his teacher. ?? If it were normally possible, Li Si would have to achieve extremely significant achievements at the Fes Royal Academy of Magic and dominate all the students in the academy to have a chance of meeting the principal of the academy, [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. This is no joke! You must know that the teacher of good brother Bernie Bevan, the master of magic patterns Youssef Daher, even chose to join the magic academy and be deeply bound in order to meet Stephens. Even so, it is only possible to ask Stephens to see him, and he still needs to wait until Stephens returns from traveling. So, it was entirely with the help of Uncle Joyce that Li Si was accepted as a disciple by Stephens. ?Of course, Stephens was quite satisfied with Lee''s talent and performance after that. So much so that he allowed Li Si to empty out the warehouse of the First Magic Workshop. Actually, Ive wanted to see you for a long time. ?Burns''s voice sounded, and for some reason Li Si felt a hint of smile in his words. At the beginning, when I received the oracle from Master Cain and learned about the existence of Gods Son Angela, I mentioned you. I didnt expect that you at that time could also know the existence of Lord Cain, which makes me quite curious. "this" ?Li Si was stunned. He did not expect to hear such news from Burns. In fact, in Bright City, when Marion came to look for Angela, he vaguely guessed that this might be related to him praying to Cain in [McGuire''s Death Tomb]. You must know that if this copy of [Maguire''s Tomb of Death] had not been closed by Liston, it would have been pushed aside by the power of the Fez royal family. ??The kingdom''s princess Taiya Feis fell into that secret place, and the kingdom will definitely not give up the rescue. The appearance of a copy of [McGuire''s Tomb of Death] in the players'' public copies also means that this secret realm should have been destroyed at that time. ? Angela was undoubtedly defeated in the process. After all, her performance at the time was no different from that of a gold-level vampire. She didnt even know that the Vampires existed, let alone the Fez royal family. So in a sense, Li Si also helped Angela avoid death. ?However, Li Si didn''t have any other ideas because of this. Getting along with Angela made him regard this cute and gluttonous little guy as a true friend. I was in a hurry and offended Lord Cain, please forgive me. ?Lees didnt know what Burns meant, so he responded. Haha, dont be nervous, I have to thank you for helping us bring back the Son of God. ??Burns''s old voice had a hint of kindness. There is indeed something wrong with asking you to come this time. Angela has accepted Lord Cains inheritance, but she still has a long way to go before she can truly master this power. Unlike Marion, there are things Angela needs to experience firsthand to understand. What do you mean? ?Li Si was a little surprised and asked as he looked at the coffin in front of him. I want Angela to be with you, just like before. Dont worry, as long as she doesnt meet the legendary being, she is strong enough to protect herself. ??Li Si couldn''t help but grinned when he thought of the power Angela summoned that night. Just kidding, this is not self-protection, it is simply killing indiscriminately under the legend. ?However, the cost of using that kind of power should be quite high and cannot be used casually. ?These days have passed, and Angela has not fully recovered from her weak state. "Of course there is no problem. It would be better to say that I get more help from Angela staying by my side." ??Li Si agreed, and Angela also used her little paws to pull at Li Si''s clothes to show her happiness. Let alone such an easy thing, Li Si would choose to agree to it even if it was a more difficult matter. After all, Burns saved his life, and Lees was not an ungrateful person. "That''s good." I hope you can grow up faster, Angela, do you understand? ? Angela listened to Burnss voice, nodded quickly and said: No problem, you can trust Li Si. "hehe." ?Burns chuckled twice, not paying attention to Angela''s attitude. Lord Cain knows about your existence and asked me to bring you a gift. Gift? ?Li Si was a little curious, and then he saw a bright red drop of blood suddenly fly out from the gorgeous coffin, flying straight towards his eyebrows. This is? ?Li Si frowned slightly, but did not dodge. Burns is not so bad for him. ??As the dark red drop of blood fell into Li Si''s eyebrows, Li Si instantly felt a pure power starting from the center of his eyebrows and spreading to all sides. For a moment, his blood surged and his face turned red. Ding~ [You have been blessed by Cain, the **** of darkness and blood! ] [You have gained the specialty [Blood Protection]! ] [Feat [Blood Protection]: Divine protection derived from Cain, the **** of darkness and blood. Your endurance attribute is increased by an additional 20%, and you have a higher probability of obtaining powerful bloodthirsty, hemorrhage, body recovery, etc. effects during battle] [You have come into contact with the power of the gods! ] [Your analysis progress of divine power: 10%] Huh~ A new divine protection, derived from Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. ??Li Si felt the changes in his body. Cain''s gift of divine power was not just the specialty [Blood Protection] shown on the panel. More strength is secretly enhancing the muscle toughness, flexibility and other aspects of Li Si''s body. It is much higher than the improvement brought by obtaining [Silver Moon Blessing]. The improvement of [Silver Moon Protection] is powerful, but it has considerable limitations. ??The effect of the specialty [Silver Moon Protection] can only be triggered when Li Si is bathed in the moonlight. So far, he has only come in handy in the battles with [Blood Shark] Patrick and Kate City. But [Blood Protection] is different. It is powerful enough to unconditionally increase the endurance attribute by 20%. The status of blood-related fields that can be triggered by fighting is also quite powerful. ??An idea appeared in Li Si''s mind. ??This time I came to Burns to get it, and I made a lot of money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 The secrets of the gods Chapter 430 The Secrets of the Gods Duchy of Burns, Frostblood Castle, ?? Li Si felt the new power in his body, and his heart was naturally full of surprises. ? Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, and Burns, the legendary strongman, chose to let Angela follow him, and also gave him new powers, which can be regarded as very important to him. ?Of course this may be because of Angela, but it also means that Li Si has been recognized by the vampires, and more importantly, has the help of the vampires. Ding~ [You have achieved a new milestone [Friendship of the Vampires]! ] [Milestone [Friendship of the Vampires]: The ancestor of the Vampires knows your name, Prince Burns of the Vampires recognizes your contribution, you are an important friend of the Vampires; the initial favorability of all Vampires towards you is raised to goodwill] [Your milestone mission [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race] Completion Level: 5/10] ?Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and nodded slightly. He really hadnt obtained any milestone achievements related to the vampire race before, but he didnt expect to get them here. ??However, the Prince Burns in front of him may be the vampire with the highest status in the world of Gaia. His recognition will naturally be enough to influence the vampire''s recognition of Li Si. What''s more, Li Si is also protected by the divine power of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race, which is a higher level of recognition. ?Of course, the number of vampires is too rare, otherwise Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce would not have heard of the existence of vampires. It means that after leaving the Burns Territory, Li Si may never even encounter the existence of the vampires again. ??Li Si learned from Marions chat that the number of vampires in Burns Territory did not exceed ten. ??Except for him, a vampire who prefers to go out, more people, like Burns, like to spend these endless years sleeping. Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can leave. Im a little sleepy. ?Burns''s voice slowly dropped, as if he was about to fall into a deep sleep again. Your Majesty Burns, please wait a moment, I have something to ask you. Li Si heard this and said quickly. He has not forgotten the purpose of coming to Burns Territory. Although the appearance of the legendary vampire has already explained some things, Li Si hopes to get answers from His Majesty Burns. How could the boss just sleep like this? He wouldn''t dare to wake Burns up like Angela did. Whats the matter? Ask me quickly? ?Burns''s sleepy voice sounded slowly, as if he would fall asleep at any moment. Lord Burns, I want to know if there is any abyssal evil **** behind that legendary vampire? ?Li Si said quickly that this was what he was most concerned about. ? Burns was silent for a while, as if he was examining Li Si, and then said calmly: Demogorgon. Is that really the case? ??Li Si was shocked. He knew that the destruction of the Elven Court was the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. Now this legendary vampire appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin, and he might even have come from the Elf Forest. In this case, this legendary vampire Benfica may have some connection with the destruction of the Elven Court. ?Even the gold-level vampires he installed in the Bolin Kingdom may be part of the plan. ??If this were not the case, Li Si could not think of any reason why Benfica would hand over the precious legendary secret treasure to those legendary vampires. Li Si, who seemed to have grasped a certain clue, brightened up and continued to ask: Do you know what the legendary vampire is doing in the Forest of Elves? "have no idea." Burns said crisply, and there was no trace of sleepiness in his voice at this moment. ?Hmm, thats right. If His Majesty knew in advance that there was a legendary vampire in the Elf Forest, he might have taken action in advance instead of like now. Do you know of any special changes in the Elf Kingdom recently? ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and asked seriously: Especially about the Elf Kings Court "hehe." Burns chuckled, and then an old voice sounded: "I don''t know what you want to do, but I can feel the aura of divine power on you that comes from the elf goddess Fenriya." As far as I know, there have been no special developments in the Elf Kingdom in the past few hundred years. On the contrary, the Elf God System is somewhat unstable. The main **** of the elven pantheon, Corellon Larethian, seems to have recently been working with some abyss evil gods to interfere in the affairs of the Abyss. This is a very dangerous matter. Not only other gods in the pantheon, but also many beings in the elven pantheon are opposed to Corellons decision, but it seems that the main elf **** is quite firm in his decision. But in the past few years, some special power has prevented the Lord God from seeing the future destiny of the Gaia world, leaving only an unknown chaos. "This seems to be a harbinger of chaos and disaster sweeping the entire world of Gaia, the small world group, and the bottomless abyss. It is not that such a thing has never happened before." Just like it was before the ancient war of gods and Ragnarok. It is precisely for this reason that many pantheons, gods, and churches of gods have chosen to gather strength to deal with the unknown future. The same is true for the Elf Kingdom. After all, in a sense, the Elf Kingdom is the church of the Elf pantheon. ? . ??Lees did not expect that he would hear such extremely secretive news from Burns. These secrets among the gods were never understood even by him in his previous life. Many strategy players can only use the plot that has already happened to infer the decisions and attitudes of the gods and the churches of gods at that time. This is something that even Teacher Stephens doesnt know. After all, as a legendary arcanist, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is quite ordinary. This kind of secret about the gods above the world will not be told by the Church of the Gods. . ?Especially those changes in the Elf pantheon. Did the Elf Lord Corellon ever want to get his hands on the power of the Abyss? ??Will this have anything to do with Corellon''s future fall? ??Li Si frowned. He did not expect to get such important information from Burns. ? Judging from the words of His Majesty Burns, the influence of the gods on the world of Gaia has now been reduced to a minimum. No wonder the church of the gods does not intervene in the affairs of the human kingdom as often as it did in the past. Indirectly led to the chaos among many human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor. ?But this is not bad news for Li Si, otherwise he would always worry that one day he would be targeted by a malicious god. ?Of course, not counting the Lord of Beasts, whose hatred for Li Si was almost welded to death. This is thanks to the restrictions placed on those gods by the main world of Gaia. As the core of the world group, the vast power possessed by the world of Gaia is more powerful than all the surrounding small worlds and planes combined, even the bottomless abyss cannot compare. Thats why the extraordinary existence of gods can be born in the world of Gaia, and the power of the gods also relies on the origin of power in the world of Gaia. This also leads to the fact that the gods can show their power in other areas or planes, but in the world of Gaia they must abide by the rules of the world. ?Perhaps in order to protect the order and operation of the main world, there are great restrictions on the power of the gods to come to the main world. In particular, the gods themselves will be greatly constrained by the world of Gaia. If the gods in the Kingdom of God are at their strongest, the gods who come to the main world are at their weakest. Most of the legendary god-killing legends sung by bards take place in the main world of Gaia. in. Therefore, the gods will not choose to come to the world of Gaia in their true form unless absolutely necessary. ?However, the main world of Gaia is also extremely important to the gods. They need to gain more believers to enhance their power, so more often they choose to come in incarnation. So, even if the Lord of Beasts hates Li Si, he doesn''t care much. There are too many things to consider for the existence of the **** level. For him, Li Si is just a bigger ant at best, and it is far from enough to come to the incarnation to kill him. What''s more, the Lord of Beasts faces many threats, such as those gods who compete with him for the [Fear] priesthood. But for Li Si, it is even more important to seize this rare opportunity. ?Now that the gods cannot actually know more about what is happening in the world of Gaia, the safety for Li Si has increased a lot. ?He is not afraid of anything else but the interference of this exceptional existence. Li Si, who has a system, believes that he can reach a higher level in the future, but now he is undoubtedly unable to resist. Thank you, Your Majesty Burns. ?Li Si saluted the exquisite coffin in front of him and said respectfully. ??Although His Majesty Burns doesnt know much about the Elven Court and the Elf Kingdom, telling Lispenfica that the evil **** he believes in is Demogorgon and the current situation of the gods is already a great gain for him. ??And Li Si already has some ideas about the matter of the Elf Royal Court. Go! Burns''s voice sounded, and Li Si and Angela left the room. ??duh~duh~ After Li Si left the room, the sound of gently tapping metal sounded in the room. by Demogorgon. The Elven Court. Interesting, interesting. Are those long ears going to suffer a big loss? This is such delightful news! ?Burns''s voice seemed to contain a hint of schadenfreude. But how did Li Si know? ?Burns''s voice suddenly broke off, and he remembered the oracle of Cain''s ancestor. "Hey, although this Li Si''s talent is indeed amazing, it seems that he doesn''t need to pay such attention to the ancestor, right?" ?Burns was a little curious. He had not felt this way for a long time. ??So when Li Si was in the castle these days, he also dedicated some energy to pay attention to Li Si. The leap-forward improvement in strength when Li Si upgraded his level was naturally impossible to hide in front of his eyes. ??If it werent for Cains ancestors instructions and Li Sis own special performance, Burns would not have said so many things to Li Si. Especially about the mysteries among the gods. Forget it, go to sleep. This is no longer the era of vampires. ? Burns''s voice fell, and the whole room returned to silence again, and the thick black air once again filled the whole room. After resting in Frostblood Castle for a few days, and after completely recovering, he took Angela and left here. Even without Burns request, Angela was quite willing to stay with Li Si. ??Li Si is naturally happy to have such a powerful helper by his side. In addition to her own strong strength, Angela is also a Cain special attack triggering device that she carries with her. He even felt more confident about going to the Elf King''s Court. ?But now Li Si and the others destination is not Arcot City. It will still be some time before Cecil and the others set off for the Elf Kings Court, so they are not in a hurry. ??Li Si has one more thing to do now. Strictly speaking, this is a small tail left behind when Kate City killed those high-level vampires. In an important fortress connecting the Kingdom of Berlin and the Northern Human Kingdom. Fortress of Cosain! This majestic fortress is entrenched among the mountains like a steel behemoth, backed by the rolling mountains of the Bolin Kingdom. It is like a natural barrier that stops the rolling hills and mountains here, and the north of the fortress is boundless. The plain is spread out on the earth like a huge green carpet. In the distance, the sky and the horizon merge into one, forming a beautiful skyline. On this plain, caravans were like flowing rivers, heading north in an endless stream. ? ? Cosain Fortress is the only way for the Bolin Kingdom to go to the north, so caravans and travelers from all directions gather here. They either rode tall horses or drove carriages loaded with goods, shuttling under the city gate. Caravans and travelers from the elven kingdom and the central human kingdom meet here, making this a mixed world. ??The mottled stone walls of the fortress have experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, but are still as solid as a rock. Every stone seems to tell the vicissitudes of time and the weight of history. The streets in the fortress are busy and orderly, with a wide variety of shops and stalls. From delicate cloth to rough leather products, from sweet fruits to spicy seasonings, you can find everything. Merchants enthusiastically solicited customers and promoted their goods. Travelers shuttle among these shops and stalls, selecting the items they need. In the center of the fortress, a tall and sturdy tower stands. This is the landmark building of the fortress and the residence of the lord of this place. ?At this time, the city lord of Cosain Fortress stood coldly in his bedroom. The solid tower under his feet did not give him the slightest sense of security. Mansa Cosain? Perhaps I should call you Gold Level Vampire Dick? ??Li Si sat on the brown sofa in the room and looked at the fortress city lord in front of him with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. ?Angela stood behind vampire Dick, with the tip of the huge scythe in her hand right on his chest where his heart was. ??The extremely terrifying coercion of the semi-artifact sickle and the momentum of Angela''s high-ranking vampire suppressed the gold-level vampire in place, and was restrained without any chance to resist. Now, I have something to ask you. Answer well, do you understand? ?Li Si''s voice rang in Dick''s ears, making his already fair skin even paler. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 new clues Chapter 431 New clues Cosain Fortress, in the lord''s bedroom, The lord of this place, Mansa Kesian, is also Dick, a gold-level vampire. ??But the Lord had no ability to resist in Li Si''s hands. The terrifying aura of the two people in front of him made him have no idea of ??resistance at all. ?Especially Li Si who was sitting in front of Dick. I dont know why Dick always felt a little frightened when he looked at him, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. ??Li Si didnt know that the specialty [Vampire Hunter] he gained from killing many vampires had such an effect. It made no difference to him anyway. ?The vampire Dick in front of me is the last gold-level vampire in the Kingdom of Paulin. Previously, Li Si asked the vampire Andre to call all the gold-level vampires to Kate City and catch them all, but the guy in front of him did not participate. At that time, Andre thought that he could hide from Li Si by using his clone skills. However, after Li Si cooperated with Angela to deal with Antoine and many vampires who used the legendary secret treasure, he still looked for the mark he had left on Andre in the city. An extremely weak Andre was found outside. ?It was for this reason that Li Si failed to deal with the vampire DeWitt in time that night, and was eventually approached by the vampire legend Benfica to check the water meter. ??Although the final result was pretty good for Li Si, it is still quite thrilling to think about it now. That night, Li Si received the information about Dick, the last gold-level vampire, from Andre and kept it in mind. After all, destroying all the high-level vampires in the Kingdom of Pauline is the task given to Angela by His Majesty Burns. ? At that time, Li Si planned to make another trip the next day to take care of the vampire Dick, but subsequent changes made Li Si have no time to think about it. ?However, Li Si finally met His Majesty Burns, and it didnt matter whether the task was completed or not. But now, because of other reasons, Li Si still came here. ??This time it is not to complete the mission of His Majesty Burns, but Li Si''s own choice. From His Majesty Burns, Li Si received the most important confirmation, that is, the legendary vampire Benfica is a subordinate of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??Li Si knew that the destruction of the Elven Court was secretly planned by the demon prince, and that this was what was going to happen in the future. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court was a major blow to both the Elf Kingdom and the Elf pantheon. Even for a powerful demon prince, it is quite difficult to do this without being discovered by the elven gods. ?At this time, a legendary vampire appeared in the Kingdom of Berlin. Li Si was almost certain that this legendary vampire Benfica had some relationship with Demogorgon''s plan. ??Maybe even Benfica is an important part of the plan. ?However, it is a pity that there is no information about Benfica in the Elf Kingdom from His Majesty Burns. ?There is no way around this. Although Burns can use the power of Cain, it is still too difficult to get information from the soul of a legendary evil **** believer. ?But Li Si is not helpless. Since Benfica can hand over the legendary secret treasure to the vampire Antoine, it means that Antoine and others are very important to Benfica. You must know that even for a legendary powerhouse, it is very difficult to stabilize legendary power in a magic item. ?For example, Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens, the trump cards given to Li Si were used to save his life and did not contain legendary level attack power. ??If you just want to save Antoine and others, you only need to give them life-saving tools, and there is no way to commit such a powerful secret treasure. You must know that when Li Si saw the giant **** claw falling from the sky, he had no chance of resisting and could only choose to use space teleportation to leave. Therefore, Benfica handed over the legendary secret treasure to Antoine and others, in addition to protecting Antoine and others, it may also be to allow Antoine to eliminate enemies as a last resort. ?This shows that what Antoine and others are doing may be very important, so important that the legendary vampire Benfica also attaches great importance to it. ??If it is really for this reason, it is possible that Benfica was lurking in the Elf Forest due to Demogorgon''s arrangement, secretly planning arrangements related to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ?Perhaps for this reason, Benfica came over after feeling that the legendary secret treasure given to Antoine and others was used and Antoine and others died. In this case, Li Si was very interested in what Antoine and others were doing secretly. As the gold-level vampires who control the underground world of the Bolin Kingdom, they can do too many things. Smuggling prohibited items, selling slaves, sneak attacks and assassinations, etc. It is difficult for Li Si to figure out what Antoine and others can do, which is actually related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??If it is said that the gold-level assassins who assassinated the sun elves, such as the person who attacked Ccile, may have been the work of Antoine and the others, this is more likely. ?But this is not enough! ??What he knows now is that the Elven Court will eventually be destroyed. The mastermind behind it is Demogorgon. There is still a lot of key information missing in the process between the two. ??Li Si felt that what was in front of him was a mess. He held the threads at both ends of the mess in his hands, but he was somewhat helpless about the unknown in the middle. ?But Li Si is not worried. He now has the most critical clues, and the rest just needs to be sorted out slowly. ?Just like now, if he were someone else to understand what Antoine and the others were doing, it would be impossible to connect it to the destruction of the Elven Court and Demogorgon. ? And Li Si only needs to find the possibility that exists. So, for Li Si, he is now holding the answer and working backwards through the process. ??Moreover, Li Sis purpose is not to prevent the destruction of the Elf Kings Court. That is simply not what he, a person with no legend, can do. ??Going too deep will only bring destruction. Li Si just wanted to get the exact time of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. I ask, you answer, do you understand? ??Li Si looked at Dick in front of him and said expressionlessly. I understand, please tell me. Dick kept his posture very low. He had a certain amount of luck in being able to break through to the gold level, so his strength was very weak compared to Antoine and others, and he had no confidence at all when facing Li Si. This is also the reason why he did not attend when Andre invited him. He is very self-aware and is really worried about being targeted by others. It was not easy for her to secretly replace her as the lord of Cosain Fortress, and he was reluctant to give up this identity. ??The person who calls herself the Blood Queen shouldn''t care about someone with such a low sense of existence, right? ?Of course, the result was that he was caught red-handed by Li Si. Do you know Antoine, DeWitt and Palmer? ?Li Si sat on the sofa unsuspectingly, looking at Dick in front of him and asked. institutions Dick said with a grimace. He felt that the blood-red sickle in Angela''s hand above his heart was too fierce, and it was quite uncomfortable to oppress him. How is their relationship like? ?Li Si then asked. From Andre, he learned that there was no special connection between the three gold-level vampires. There are even conflicts between them. But that night, Li Si felt that the auras of these three people were somewhat the same. ?Especially when Palmer and Antoine used the legendary secret treasure later. It was only later that Li Si learned that this was the aura of the legendary vampire Benfica. ?These three are all descendants of Benfica. To go so far as to hide the connection between them, it seems that there is indeed some secret hidden in it. It shouldnt matter. Dick''s brain was working rapidly, thinking about the previous memories. Its only been a few years since I broke through to gold level, and I dont know much about these people. Antoine is the one among us who has been in the Kingdom of Pauline the longest. I heard it has been at least several decades. Palmer and DeWitt are vampires who came to the Kingdom of Paulin later. Unlike me, they already had gold-level strength when they came. After DeWitt and Palmer came to the Kingdom of Pauline, there seemed to be a conflict with Antoine, but that was before I broke through to the gold level, and I dont know much about it. Dick was quite proactive and told almost all the relevant things he knew. Why did they conflict? ??Li Si looked at Dick and asked. He had a hunch that maybe this was the key for Benfica to let Antoine and the others stay in the Kingdom of Pauline. It seems to be about the slave trade. Dick said uncertainly. After he became gold-level, he has been staying on this three-acre land and rarely cares about the affairs of other vampires. ??He learned this information through occasional communication with other people. Slave trade? ?Li Si frowned slightly. He didn''t expect this to be the reason. Generally speaking, the more chaotic the place, the more rampant the slave trade. ?There may even be cases where specialized slave traders disguise themselves as bandits and attack passing caravans and traveling merchants to capture slaves for sale. ?The Kingdom of Bolin is such a place. The strength of the royal family and nobles of the Kingdom of Bolin can only ensure stability and security in the city, but they are somewhat powerless in the wild. ?It''s not that they don''t want to exterminate those bandits, it''s actually because of the terrain restrictions of the Bolin Kingdom. When the bandits are in danger, they will dig into the hills and ravines, making it almost impossible to find them. ?Even so, the huge profits from trade to and from the Elf Forest still make many people come here one after another. ??If this is the only reason, it would be fine. The key is that the Bolin Kingdom is close to the Elf Forest. The existence of the Elf Slave Catching Group has made the Elf slave trade quite prosperous here. Even the Elf Kingdom''s repeated attacks cannot stop this situation at all. Under the combined influence of many factors, the slave trade in the entire Kingdom of Paulin was quite prosperous, and the situation in the Kingdom of Fes was not comparable to that here at all. The slave trade is closely related to the underground forces of the Bolin Kingdom. ?Even many elven slave-catching groups were formed and supported by these underground forces. As gold-level vampires, Antoine and the others are quite powerful among the underground forces in the Kingdom of Pauline. ??If it were the slave trade, the huge profits would indeed be enough for them to fight for and have disputes. ??But Li Si, who knew the answer, knew that this was not right. ?At least, Antoine and the others cannot interfere in the slave trade for profit. After all, the others are not fools, and they cannot give up this piece of fat for this reason. Is there anything special about the slave trade? etc! ?Li Si suddenly thought of something, looked at Dick and asked: As for the slave trade, has Antoine and the others always been in control? Is anyone else involved? Dick thought for a while, he knew this problem quite well. After all, Kesian Fortress is the most important gateway from the Bolin Kingdom to the Northern Human Kingdom, and he understands the relationship quite well. Its basically controlled by Antoine, Palmer and DeWitt, but as a price, they will also share part of the profits with those of us who occupy important areas. Thats so true! ?Li Si thought, it would make sense if these three people staged the fight in order to exclude other competitors and control the slave trade. After all, apart from the nobles, the underground forces have the greatest influence on the slave trade. They are even willing to give up some of their interests, which shows that they have other things in mind. How did Antoine and the others master the slave trade? ?List paused and then asked: Will those elven slaves go to the Northern Kingdom through you? Im not sure about this. "Although they said they would need my help, I have not seen them transport elven slaves from me." Dick is not sure. After all, the slave trade is hugely profitable and a lot of people are watching. It is not incomprehensible for Antoine and the others to be cautious. So its for the elf slaves? ??Li Si is a little unsure. Why do Antoine and the others need elf slaves? ?In other words, what do Benfica and even Demogorgon need elf slaves to do, and this matter may be related to the destruction of the Elven Court? ?Li Si is not sure, because this is actually not very close to his previous guess. Is the purpose of capturing elves for sacrifice? Generally speaking, many things that require the collection of many slaves to do, especially evil gods, are associated with evil sacrifices. ? Life and soul essence are the most popular sacrifices for evil gods, and they are also the most convenient way to let evil gods bring down their power. But what sacrifice required so many elven slaves? You must know that even sacrifices have an upper limit. No matter how many sacrifices are made, it is impossible for Demogorgon to break through the restrictions of the Gaia world and descend to the main world. ?Li Sis eyes were a little dark, and he always felt that something was missing. As for the current situation of the Elf Royal Court, Li Si had no hope at all, and it was impossible to do what the Elf elder said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 Go to the Elven Court Chapter 432 Heading to the Elf Court ??Li Si waved his hand and used magic flames to burn the vampire Dick''s body to ashes. I got some information from this guy, but the final result surprised Li Si. ??Antoine''s three gold-level vampires seem to have been placed in the Kingdom of Pauline by the legendary vampire Benfica in order to control the slave trade in the kingdom. Furthermore, the purpose of those people seemed to be to secretly collect elven slaves. If this is the case, it seems to make sense. ?The number of elven slaves traded every year is not large. If Benfica wants to obtain more elves, controlling the slave trade is a good way. ??It is completely possible to hide the elves from the elves and secretly collect elven slaves. But for what purpose do those people need so many elves? You must know that Antoine has been operating in the Kingdom of Pauline for decades. After DeWitt and Palmer came to the Kingdom of Pauline, these three people controlled most of the slave trade in the kingdom. Even if the number of elven slaves passing through their hands is not large, the number they have accumulated over the years is quite terrifying. The most important thing is that elven slaves are not as easy to store as ordinary commodities. They are living beings, and they want such a large number of elves to stay there and obey instructions. ??Li Si felt a slight chill in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that the most convenient and easiest way to deal with this situation was to kill the elves in advance. Otherwise, Li Si would not be able to think of any means and would need decades of covert operations. ??Li Si thought of the gold-level assassin who attacked Cecil and the [Original Blood Crystal] in the hands of that assassin. Is it to obtain the blood of elves? ??If the blood of the sun elves is precious enough, what can so many ordinary elves do? Is it really just a blood sacrifice to summon the power of Demogorgon? ??Li Si felt that it was not that simple, but now he could not get a glimpse of Demogorgon''s plan. You can only take one step at a time! ?Li Si sighed a little. ?Although he got some clues from Dick, the fog of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court still shrouded Li Si. Looking at Dick who had turned to ashes in front of him, Li Si sighed. ?It seems that the remaining clues can only be placed on the elf elder Riccardo Elisir, who is already at the elf royal court. but ?Li Si thought for a moment, and he still had some concerns about entering the Elf King''s Court. No matter how you look at it, the current situation of the Elven Court is not very good. Most importantly, the attitude of the elf elder Riccardo made Li Si somewhat undecided. To be honest, as the sun elf family that controls the elf royal court, the Ilisel family is quite conservative and exclusive, which can be seen from Cecil''s experience. ?Especially now, since the Elf Royal Court has already attacked the Sun Elves to deprive them of their bloodline, this is completely intolerable to the Elisir family. ???The thing that even the legendary powerful men in the Elven Court couldn''t solve is that everyone knows that a big force is planning something after this. But the Elisir family did not take any special measures. ??Recall the sun elves who are outside, seal off the elven court, prohibit going out, and control the news ??Li Si didn''t know whether the Elf Royal Court and the Ilisel family were now reporting the changes in the Royal Court to the gods of the Elf pantheon, or to the Elf King''s Capital and Elf Homeland. But judging from what will happen in the future, it seems that the entire Elf Kingdom has no expectations for the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. This is very strange! ??If this was a decision made by the Elisir family to keep the family secret, then why did Riccardo invite Lis to the Elf King''s Court again. ??It is true that Li Si killed the assassin who attacked Cecil. Maybe the assassin was related to the mastermind behind the Elf King''s Court. ??Lis is protected by the elf goddess Fenriya and is a friend of the elves. But this does not mean that the Elisir family will agree to Li Si going to the Elf King''s Court at this time. ??Although Li Si is confident, he also knows that no matter from which aspect, compared with him as an outsider, the Elf King and Elf Homeland, who are both elves, are definitely more trustworthy. Therefore, Riccardo invited Li Si to the Elf King''s Court. It was indeed possible that he was seeking medical treatment in a hurry, but it still made Li Si wary. ?Especially after spying on some of Demogorgon''s arrangements, Li Si felt that no matter how careful he was, he could not be too careful. If it really doesnt work, thats the only way to do it. ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and then made up his mind. Bolean Kingdom, Arcot City, ??Cecile was lying on the window with some boredom. The gentle breeze came from the hills on both sides of Arcot City, bringing a light fragrance of flowers and coolness. As the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom, Arcot City is in a very good location, with beautiful scenery and livable conditions. It has a different style from the Elf Kingdom. ??The rolling hills are like a guardian angel, silently guarding the city. Between the green mountains, the clear river water passes through the city like a silver ribbon. The sparkling river water is crystal clear, as if it can wash away the dust in people''s hearts. ?The architectural style is simple and elegant, similar to the elf style, with blue bricks and black tiles, revealing a quiet and natural beauty. The whole city seems to be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. The green trees and the fragrance of flowers here make people feel like they are in a beautiful picture. ?No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get tired of it after watching it for more than a month. ??Cecile sighed, feeling a little depressed. ??Although I knew that Elder Riccardo was worried about her safety, it was also a torture to stay in the elf residence and not be able to go out. For Cecile, she didnt think it was anything at first. ??This time when she set out from Nelin City, she brought all the commonly used magic equipment and magic books with her in the storage ring. ??Reading books and learning the gem setting techniques of other dwarves during this time can be considered something to do. ??But staying in the house all the time still makes Cecile, who likes to be close to nature, a little frustrated. ?Especially recently, almost a month has passed, but there has been no news from Mr. Li Si. ?This made Cecile a little worried. ??Although he knew that going to the Elf Court had nothing to do with Li Si, he might as well have no problem. But Cecile just felt a little lost. ?At the same time, Elder Riccardo often came to her these days to ask about things related to Li Si, which still made Cecile feel strange. ??Even though Mr. Lis was protected by the elf goddess Fenriya, he had never seen an elder of the Elisir family care so much about a human being before. ??Cecile sighed again and lay on the window edge, her golden hair falling between her eyebrows. ?At this moment, Cecile saw a familiar figure appear in her field of vision. "Um?" ??Cecile looked up and found that it was Lis who was walking in her direction. ??Cecile stood up happily and waved to Li Si. I dont know why, but Cecile always has an uneasy feeling lingering in her heart these days, but she will feel at ease when she sees Li Si. Maybe its because Li Si kept him from the gold-level assassin before, right? ??Li Si naturally saw Cecil, waved his hand and walked towards the elf station in front of him. Although some preparations have been made in advance, Li Si must always be vigilant from now on and not take it lightly. In order to obtain [World Tree Sprouts] safely, Li Si had many things to consider. The first thing to bear the brunt is to face the elf elder Riccardo. Li Si, welcome back! ? Riccardo had a smile on his old face, and looked at Li Si as if he were a good friend reunited after a long absence. Elder Riccardo, youre welcome. ??Li Si stood up from the sofa in the room, looked at Riccardo who walked in from the door and said. You are coming here now, have you decided to go to the Elf Kings Court with us? ?Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. Thats true. ?Li Si nodded and said with a fascinated expression. I have heard about the Elf Kings Court for a long time. This is a rare opportunity and I dont want to miss it. "I will finish some matters during this time, and I will have enough time to go to the Elf King''s Court with you." Although I dont think I can be of much help. ?Li Si also said with a smile, explaining to him why he made the decision at this time. It doesnt matter, a little more help is always good. Riccardo sighed and said as if he was remembering the somewhat chaotic situation in the Elven Court at the moment. "But Li Si, you don''t have to underestimate yourself. You are the first person to kill those rats hiding in the dark. I believe you can do the same in the Elf King''s Court." ??Li Si smiled carelessly, but his eyes remained on Riccardo. When the elf elder looked over, he looked away. We will leave in about three or four days. During this time, Li Si, you can rest here. Riccardo nodded with a smile, stood up and left. He is about to set off, and he still has some things to prepare. ?After Riccardo left, Lis saw Cecile walking in, her emerald eyes full of smiles. Thank you very much, Mr. Li Si. ??Cecile stood in front of Li Si, bowed slightly and said: I feel relieved that you can come here. "but." But the Elf Kings Court may be dangerous. Mr. Lis, do you really want to go? ??Whether it was because of her or not that Li Si decided to take a trip into the muddy waters of the Elf King''s Court, Cecile felt very grateful. ?From the last conversation with Elder Riccardo, Cecil knew that something was not right about the situation in the Elven Court. Not to mention the existence of the elven gods, it is impossible for those legendary crown princes to allow others to attack the sun elves in the elven court and still leave unharmed. But this is what happened, which made Cecile a little scared and shuddering. ??This kind of event is obviously one involving legendary power. Not to mention her, her father does not have the power to interfere in the development. ?Lee Si is very strong, Cecile knows it very well. After all, how could the person who killed the gold-level assassin in just a few clicks be weak? But no matter what, Li Si, as a gold professional, is still unable to compete with the legendary power. ??Cecile has made up her mind that she does not want her father to be involved, and she also does not want Li Si to be involved because of her. Its okay, Cecile. ??Li Si looked at her with a smile on his face and said. ?Although his decision will not change, Li Si is still very happy with the kindness from Cecile. He also regarded Cecile as a true friend. "I''m really curious about what happened in the Elf King''s Court, but don''t worry, I have my own plans." Looking at the elf girl in front of him, if he still has the ability, hed better try to save her! ? Judging from the behavior of Cecils father [Elven Sword Master] in the memory of his previous life, Cecil must have been involved in the chaos of the Elf Kings Court and died. ?But now Li Si doesnt know much about the Elf Kings Court and cant make any guarantees. ??Seeing this, Cecil could not continue to persuade Li Si, so she took Li Si to her room. As a thank you, she wanted to make a set of gemstone jewelry for Li Si, so she took Li Si to see the style. A few days later, in the Forest of Elves, In this dense forest, the trees are like towering soldiers, standing tall and straight above the earth. Their leafy branches cover the sky, leaving only wisps of mottled sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves. On the ground, bright golden spots formed. ?The air in the forest is cool and dry, the breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently, making a rustling sound. This fresh breath makes people feel relaxed and happy, as if all fatigue has been swept away. ?The group of people walked on the path in the forest, heading towards the south of the forest. The soil under their feet was soft and moist. Occasionally, they could step on some pine cones and fallen leaves, making a slight sound. ? ? Looking carefully, you can see that this is a team of elves. For some reason, the elves who are the masters of the Elf Forest all have serious and alert expressions, observing the surroundings vigilantly, not knowing what they are guarding against. In the middle and rear of the team, a handsome black-haired boy followed the team silently. ??Cecile followed Li Si with an ugly expression on her face. ??Li Si knew why Cecil was like this. In the middle of this team, protected by many elf professionals, were two elves with blond hair and golden eyes. Like Riccardo, there is no doubt that these two people are sun elves of the Ilisel family. Unlike the old Riccardo, these two young sun elves are quite high-spirited and extremely confident. ?But its true that with the blood of sun elves, they are born with a more noble status than other elves and are much stronger. ??Li Si noticed that the eyes of the two people looking at Cecile were not friendly, but rather disgusted. ?Thinking about what Cecil said before about what she seemed to have experienced at the Elf Kings Court, it couldnt be such a coincidence, right? ??Maybe the two sun elves felt the protection of the Elf Goddess on Li Si, or maybe they were warned by Elder Riccardo in advance. The two sun elves did not take the initiative to provoke. ?That''s fine, Li Si doesn''t want to do anything pretentious at this time. After all, Li Si still had to hide himself. He did not believe that the Elf Royal Court would allow the Sun Elves to return to the Royal Court without the protection of legends in this situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 【Wind Sword Master】Igli Arce Chapter 433 [Wind Sword Master] Igri Arce The Forest of Elves, ??Li Si just observed the two sun elves secretly, but did not do anything else. ?According to Cecil''s previous story, the sun elves of the Elisir family are quite exclusive in a sense, and do not have good intentions towards Cecil, and they often laugh at Cecil with sarcasm. But they did not do anything substantial to harm Cecil. Perhaps this is their pride as sun elves? ??But this was not a pleasant thing for Cecil, so she chose to leave the Elven Court and go to Nelin City to live alone. ?Compared with the two Sun Elf young men, Elder Riccardo seemed to be much more normal. At least Lis didn''t feel that he had any other opinions about Cecil because of his bloodline. Is this due to the accumulation of time, or is it due to other factors? ?Li Si shook his head, feeling even more wary. ??No matter what, there is always something weird about what happened in the Elf Court this time, so we can only be more careful. ??The entire team of elves rushed through the Elf Forest very quickly. After all, this is also their home. Returning here, the elves are as comfortable as fish returning to the water. Despite this, the elves still seemed quite alert, guarding against possible attacks at any time. After all, this team, including Riccardo, basically set out from the Elf Kings Court, so they naturally knew what happened in the Elf Kings Court. For them now, protecting the bloodline of the Ilisel families in the team is the most important thing. In the entire team, in addition to the gold-level elder Riccardo, there were several gold-level professionals following the team. ?In addition, Li Si also felt that there were gold-level rangers and assassins following the team secretly. The strength of the entire team is already quite strong, especially since Li Si felt that there should be legendary strongmen from the Elf King''s Court secretly paying attention to this team. ?However, Li Si felt that those secretly behind the scenes would not take action against this team. After all, this team was going to the Elf King''s Court, and in a sense they had fallen into a trap. ?While following the team, Li Si also tried to get some useful information from these people, but in the end he gained nothing. ??Although they had a certain fondness for Li Si because of the protection of the goddess Fenriya, they did not mention anything about the Elf Royal Court, and they immediately became vigilant and left Li Si. ?This makes Li Si a little helpless. It seems that the current situation of the Elf Royal Court is not very good. These elves seem to be quite shy about talking about things related to the Elf Royal Court. Having failed in his attempt, Li Si could only calm down and search slowly to see if he could get some useful information from other places. ??As the entire team went deeper into the Elf Forest, the surrounding trees gradually became taller and denser. This elf team did not move along the normal road, but chose a shorter but more rugged direction. After all, unlike those caravans heading to the Elf Kingdom, everyone in the team is strong, so they will naturally not care about these minor problems on the way. ??Cecile was still uncomfortable at first. After all, the team was moving faster than when they passed through the Elf Forest from Nelin City before. As a mage professional, she was still a little tired even though she had the agility bonus of the elves. ?However, with the help of Li Si, she persisted. Finally, after traveling for a week, they arrived at the Emerald City, one of the most important elven cities in the elven kingdom. Through the forest, the scene in front of you is like a dream. ??The green trees are layered on top of each other, and the sunlight casts mottled light and shadow through the gaps between the leaves. It seems that every step is stepping on the poetry of nature. A magnificent city suddenly comes into view, which is the emerald capital of the elves. ?A turquoise river flows quietly, with crystal clear water, like a green ribbon surrounding the waist of the Emerald City. Occasionally, a few fallen leaves would float gently across the river, causing ripples, adding a bit of vitality to the peaceful scenery. ?This city is like a huge emerald embedded in the embrace of the forest, shining with charming light. The towering elven towers are scattered in an orderly manner, with their spires pointing straight into the sky, as if they are telling ancient legends. Most of the buildings in the Emerald City have white walls and turquoise roofs, with various shapes, including round, oval, octagonal, etc., which are different from the style of the buildings in the Bolin Kingdom. Many of the buildings here are attached to those big trees. When constructed, the structure is constrained by the shape of the tree''s crown and the direction of its branches. Therefore, compared to human buildings, the buildings in the Emerald City appear twisted and irregular, but they are perfectly integrated with the Elf Forest. This is the uniqueness of the Elf architecture and reflects the Elf''s love for nature. and awe. The meticulously carved murals and sculptures on the buildings shine in the sunlight, and every part of the city is filled with the romantic artistic atmosphere of the elves. ?The air is filled with the fresh fragrance of grass and flowers, which makes people intoxicated. The songs and laughter of the elves echo in the air, as if the whole world is infected by this joy. Even the human caravans who came to the Emerald City for trade could not help but be infected by the free and romantic atmosphere here. The Elf Royal Court does not refuse the entry of other races. As long as they make enough contributions to the Emerald City, they can get the right to live in this city for a long time. This is a big attraction for many people who like nature. ?It is precisely for this reason that this emerald capital has developed faster and faster over the past hundreds of years, and its status in the Elf Kingdom has become more and more important. ??The Elf Country controlled by the Moon Elves does not care about this, and even supports the Emerald City. However, for the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Kings Capital, the Emerald City is a rather unusual existence. After all, those two places with long heritage are controlled by the Sun Elf family. In a sense, the top leaders of the Emerald Capital are powerful enough, but they must have corresponding status and power in the Elf Kingdom. They joined forces to establish the predecessor of the Emerald City and developed accordingly. ?Up to now, the reputation of the Emerald City in the eyes of the neighboring human kingdoms and other races has far surpassed that of the Elf King''s Court and the Elf King''s Capital. In the human kingdom, something like this might have caused turmoil, but it was different in the elven kingdom. ??With the existence of the elves and gods, the elves are not keen on power. The existence of the Emerald City just meets the demands of those elves, and the Elf Kingdom becomes more stable. It may have been thousands of years since the last time the Elf Kingdom was in turmoil. Arriving at the Emerald Capital, Li Sis team entered the city to make some repairs. After all, traveling for a long time will also accumulate fatigue, so it is relatively safe in the Emerald City. After passing through the Emerald City, you will go directly through the Elf Forest to the Elf King''s Court deep in the great forest. Elder Riccardo, when I come to the Emerald City, I want to see my father. ??Cecile walked up to Riccardo, who was arranging the team to go to the station in the Emerald City, and asked softly. Are you going to see Igli? Riccardo frowned, instinctively wanting to refuse. In his opinion, even in the Emerald City, one cannot be too slack. After all, the group of people who were hiding in secret to attack the Sun Elves dared to attack in the Elven Court. Riccardo didn''t think they would be stationed in the Emerald City. Those legends just give up. ??Ccile saw Riccardos hesitant expression and said quickly: Your Excellency Li Si will accompany me, dont worry, elder, there will be no problem. ? Riccardo glanced at Lis who was standing behind Cecile, hesitated for a moment and then agreed. Go early and come back early. I know Cecile you havent seen your father for a long time, but the situation is special and you must come back tonight. "OK." ??Cecile nodded, not too surprised. ??When she was in Arcot City, Cecile was already under strict control, but she knew that this was also for their safety, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it. ??Li Si followed Cecil, preparing to meet the [Wind Sword Master] Igri Arce together. ??This one is different from the previous plot protagonists Li Si encountered. Although he has not yet broken through and become a legend, he has now grown into a gold-level powerhouse. He is a very powerful presence in the Emerald City, and even among the entire elves. ??Li Si heard from Cecil that in order to resist the Ilisel family, Igri even defeated two gold-level sun elves, which was recognized by many legends of the elves. Otherwise, Cecil would have no chance to stay safely in Nelin City. The current Igli Arce is the leader of the Emerald City Guards. His status in the Emerald City is only lower than those of the legendary crown princes and city lords. ?Originally, Cecil wanted to entrust Li Si to deliver a message to Igli in the Emerald Capital because of the sudden summons from the Ilisel family. She was worried that she would be forcibly taken back to the Elven Court by the Ilisel family. ??But the current situation is that the Elisir family is indeed planning to take Cecil back, but this is because someone is targeting the Elisser family and is worried that Cecil and other elves with Sun Elf blood who are outside are in danger. ? Knowing that the situation was serious, Cecil did not refuse. After all, Elder Riccardo also promised to let her leave the Elven Court and return to Nelin City after the matter was over. ?After learning that she would pass through the Emerald City on her way back to the Elven Court, Cecil wanted to visit her father. ??Although Cecil has been living in the Elven Court when he was young and did not have much contact with his father, Igli is undoubtedly a competent father and cares for Cecil in every possible way. ??Ceciles request to leave the Elven Court was also quite difficult for him, but Igli simply agreed and overcame all difficulties to bring Cecil to Nalin City. ??Li Si followed Cecil to a quieter place east of the Emerald City. ?There are no caravans and elf shops like the bustling streets of the Emerald City here. It is quiet and peaceful, and the breeze blowing around brings a refreshing and peaceful feeling. Under the leadership of Cecil, Lis came to a house with a very elf style. ?This house does not simply stand on the ground, but is cleverly attached to a majestic giant tree, as if it is a perfect crystallization of nature. ?This huge oak tree stretches out on the ground. Its thick trunk is like an ancient guardian. It has been baptized by wind and rain, but it is still full of vitality. The design of the house itself is full of the ingenuity of the elves. It adopts a light wooden structure that blends harmoniously with the trunk of the giant tree, as if it grew naturally from the trunk. The walls have a light green color that blends in with the surrounding natural environment. ??Window are cleverly embedded in the wall, with different shapes, like the veins of leaves, allowing natural light to flow freely into the room. The dense branches and leaves sway gently in the breeze, making a rustling sound, like natural music. ??Sunlight shines through the gaps between the leaves and shines on the exterior wall of the house, casting mottled light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and warmth to the house. ??Cecile took out a silver magic key from the storage ring and lightly touched the thick oak tree in front of her. ??Li Si felt the flow of magic power. Right in front of his eyes, the huge oak tree trembled slightly, unfolding part of its thick trunk as if welcoming a distinguished guest, and a wooden door appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??Cecile skillfully pushed the door open and walked in. She smiled and said to Li Si: Come in, it looks like my father is not at home right now. Come in and have a rest first. ?Li Si walked into the house and took a few glances at it. The interior decoration is simple yet elegant. The wooden furniture exudes a faint fragrance. Some elven artworks are hung on the walls, which either depict the beautiful scenery in the forest or tell ancient legends, making people feel peaceful and peaceful. Comfortable. ?However, what caught Li Si''s attention more were the several sharp swords placed by the wall. These swords were cast in different styles, with long and short blades. One even looked a little dull, as if it had spent time, but it was wiped clean and neatly placed on the wooden sword stand. It can be seen that Loved and valued by its owner. ??Cecile seemed to be preparing snacks in the kitchen, when footsteps came from outside. A young and handsome elf man came in and stood there when he saw Li Si. ??This elf has thick long brown hair, which is simply tied back and looks quite chic. He wears brown casual clothes but cannot hide his elegance. He has a handsome face and eyes as deep as stars, shining with wisdom and tenacity. His fingers are slender and strong, and the fingertips are covered with rough calluses, which are the marks left by years of using long swords. These calluses are like medals carved on his fingertips by the years, recording his countless battles and battles. Experience. ?Just standing there, he revealed an indescribable elegance and strength, a calm and unhurried temperament, as if he could remain calm and determined no matter what difficulties he faced. ?Li Si knew that the real owner had arrived when he saw this familiar appearance. Wind Sword MasterIgri Arce! (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 【Arcane Card】 Chapter 434 [Arcane Card] ?Emerald Garden, ??Yigli looked at the sudden appearance of human beings in his home and was a little confused. He put his right hand on the sword hanging on his waist and looked at Li Si warily. He felt a hint of danger from Li Si''s body, which was an early warning from his own battle consciousness that had been tempered over time. When he was returning home, he noticed that the magic door in his home was opened, and thought that his daughter Cecile had returned. After all, apart from him, only his wife and daughter know how to open the magic door at home. As for his wife, who is in the Elven Court and is almost impossible to leave, it can only be his daughter Cecile. Is he a thief? ?But Igli quickly rejected this guess, just because the handsome human boy in front of him looked calm, and he also noticed that there were people in the kitchen. "dad!" ??Cecile came out of the kitchen carrying black tea and snacks, and shouted happily when she saw Igli. "I miss you!" ??Cecil immediately put down the snacks in her hands and rushed into Igli''s arms. Okay, I feel relieved when I see you. ?Although he was a little curious as to why Cecil suddenly came here from Nelin City, Yigri was still very happy. ??He attached great importance to family ties. When he saw his daughter whom he had not seen for a long time, he thought of nothing else. He stroked Cecile''s blond hair and said with a smile: Hes so old, hes still like a child. By the way, why did you suddenly come to the Emerald City? ??Yigli suddenly remembered something and suddenly turned his head to look at Li Si. Could it be ??Cecile suddenly came to see him, accompanied by a very handsome human young man. ??Eagly''s thoughts went wrong in an instant. After all, after not seeing each other for more than 20 years, Cecile was finally a big girl now. Its normal to have thoughts in this regard. He was quite young when he met his wife, but they encountered a lot of twists and turns later. As for Li Si being a human being, Igli didnt care much about this aspect. Having had such a special experience, he naturally doesn''t care about those conservative views, otherwise he wouldn''t have risen up against the Elisir family. ?However, he also did not want Cecil to choose a human partner. This was not because he was conservative and believed that his daughter could only choose to partner with an elf. If he thinks so, what is the difference between him and the old stubbornness of the Elisir family? ?This is just his subconscious thought as Cecil''s father. After all, he has suffered a lot in this regard and knows what the two of them may face in the future if they choose a human as their partner. ?This is not a difficulty in life, but more a matter of other peoples different looks and secret slander. ?Especially their children, half-elves have a relatively low status in both the human and elven kingdoms. ?But seeing Ceciles happy look, Igli hesitated for a while and gave up. As long as Cecile likes it! ??Yigli, who originally felt he was indebted to his daughter, no longer wanted to interfere with Cecile''s choice. ??And Li Si''s appearance is indeed outstanding, even a little more outstanding than the handsome elf. ??Although there is no way to confirm Li Si''s specific strength, he is at least a gold-level existence and is an absolute genius for his age. ??Cecile noticed Yiglis somewhat troubled expression and asked with some confusion: Dad, whats wrong with you? Have you encountered any trouble at work? Oh, no, no. It was only then that Yigli reacted and quickly waved his hand and said: Im just a little curious, who is this? ??Cecile noticed Yiglis eyes looking at Li Si and introduced: "This is Mr. Li Si. I entrusted him to protect me when I went from Nelin City to Arcot City this time." ?Yigli was initially a little embarrassed when he discovered that he had misunderstandings, but he instantly realized that something was wrong. Arcot City? What happened? ??Yigli looked at his daughter standing in front of him and asked softly. He knew his daughter''s character very well. Normally, she would not leave Nelin City at will unless she had something to do. ??This time, you also entrusted someone else to protect you. Did you encounter any danger? Father, its like this ??Cecile didn''t hide it either. She came to see her father this time just to tell him what happened recently. After all, she was still a little uneasy about going to the Elf King''s Court this time. There is such a thing. ??Yigli sat at the table, tapping his right hand gently on the table, and said thoughtfully. ??As the leader of the Emerald City Guards, he actually knew nothing about what happened in the Elven Court. ?This is a little abnormal! An attack on the sun elves actually occurred in the Elf Royal Court. This was something that was unimaginable before. Who did it? ?This is obviously the people of the Elf King''s Court who are deliberately blocking the news. It seems that they have no intention of asking the Elf King''s Capital and the Emerald City for help. Do they think this was done by people from the Emerald City or the Elven Capital? After thinking about it, Iglis seems to think that this is the only reason that can be explained. ?Originally, Igri didn''t care about what those Sun Elf families were doing, but if Cecil was involved, he couldn''t help but stop worrying. ?Especially since Cecil has been assassinated by a gold-level assassin. Thank you for your help, Mr. Lis. ??Yigli looked at Li Si and thanked him sincerely. Thank you for your help! Youre welcome, this is what I should do. ??Li Si said with a smile. At the same time, he also discovered from the system prompts that Igli''s attitude towards him had changed to a friendly one. This is already a very high level of intimacy. ?At this level, Li Si would not be rejected at all if he asked Igri for help.?????"This is not an ordinary thing." Igli shook his head. As a gold-level strongman, he naturally knew that it was not an easy task to protect Cecil from a gold-level assassin without defense. Let alone kill the opponent on the spot. ??Yigli can naturally do it, but he also knows more about Nengli Si''s strength. It seems that this young human being is stronger than I imagined! ??Yigli thought for a while, took out a cyan token and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" ?Li Si was a little curious and took it from Igli''s hand and took a look. The token is oval in shape, and its surface has been finely polished to appear smooth and moist. In the center of the token, a symbol of a sharp sword stands. The lines of the sword are simple and sharp. Its presence adds a sense of majesty and power to the entire token. This is my token. If you, Li Si, have anything to do with me in the Emerald City, you can come to me with this token. ??Yigli said with a smile, but his meaning was already clear. ??If Li Si needs help, he can press this token to get some help. After all, as the leader of the Emerald Royal Court Guards, Yigri still has a lot of face. Thank you very much. ?Li Si accepted it without any politeness. ??Although he didn''t think he would need any help in the Emerald City, this favor would be quite precious when Igli breaks through to the legendary level in the future. ??Li Si put away the token, stood up, and said goodbye to Yigri and Cecil: "Since Mr. Yigli is here, you don''t need me. I will go to the city during this time." Ill come back in the evening. The father and daughter must have something to say now, so Li Si won''t stay here. After agreeing on the time, Li Si walked towards the central block of the Emerald City. ?He was really not polite just now. During this time, he was really going to go shopping to kill some time. After all, the Emerald City is quite special. The Elf Kingdoms long history and strong strength, especially its research in magic, have been inherited after the collapse of part of the Magic Empire. It is quite outstanding in the main world of Gaia. Hence, after many caravans come to the elves, magic props and other commodities are also important acquisition targets. Especially in a place like the Emerald City. In Li Sis previous life, many players also liked to do this kind of thing. But for most players, hunting for treasure in the Emerald City is quite a pleasure. Because of the long lifespan and relatively low material needs of elves, many elf shops are not entirely aimed at profit. They enjoy the fun of running and sharing. Elves love art, and they can even find works of art from the human kingdom more than a hundred years ago in their shops. ??In the past, many people found precious treasures in art shops opened by elves. The elf shopkeepers did not take it seriously and instead praised each other''s good luck. ?This is only the true appearance of the treasure that was discovered on the spot, more treasures are circulating secretly. After all, the Elf Kingdom, which has a long history and has not experienced major turmoil, has accumulated quite an astonishing amount in this regard. ?Of course, it is not easy to find treasures here. The elves magic talents are also quite outstanding, and they will discover treasures with obvious magic fluctuations. ?Of course, there are also some treasures of low value that were deliberately put in by the elf shop owners. Li Silai naturally had his own goals in the Emerald City. In the Emerald City, the city and the forest are intertwined to form a unique natural picture. Green and white are the main themes of these elven buildings, and they are also the cultural and spiritual symbols of this elven city''s advocating for nature. Walking down the street, no store has the same decorative style. Each store has a unique look, full of creativity and personality. Some shops are combined with thick trees, with various wonderful patterns and decorations, as if nature has been integrated into the building; some are mainly white independent buildings, simple and elegant, revealing An otherworldly quality. Unlike human cities, although no one is shouting and selling goods in the shops on both sides, this does not affect their ability to attract customers. The windows of these shops display all kinds of wonderful products, from exquisite crafts to mysterious magic props, all of which make people stop and admire them. ??The elves in the shop are quietly waiting for customers to arrive. They are either making exquisite products, studying ancient magic secrets, or exchanging experiences with others. ?From time to time, elf rangers wearing leather armor can be seen passing by on the street. Because of the existence of the Elf Guards, it is quite safe here, and no one dares to violate the rules of the Emerald City. ??Although the elves here allow foreigners to enter, if the other party violates the elves'' bottom line, the elven guards will deal with it very decisively. Players in previous lives often sought death, such as cutting down trees and setting fires here, but the Elf Guards reacted very quickly and quickly arrived to kill the troublesome players. After discovering that players seemed to be able to be resurrected, the elves were the first to use sealing methods. ?But those had nothing to do with Li Si. He briefly looked at the streets of the Emerald City and walked straight in one direction. ??Li Si is quite familiar with it, because this time it is not a treasure discovered by other players, but an adventure that Li Si had in the Emerald City in his previous life. After a while, Li Si stood in front of an ordinary-looking store, knocked on the door and walked in. On the wall of the shop, the name of the shop is written in strange runes, [Philip''s Grocery Store]. The door is half open, revealing a mysterious and alluring atmosphere. Walking into the store, a smell mixed with various spices, herbs and magic materials hits your nostrils, with a somewhat fresh and natural feeling. ??Different from other shops on the street, this store does not follow the traditional neat display method, but piles the goods together in a messy manner, as if each item has its own unique soul and reveals its personality without restraint. ?Of course, this is a nice way of saying it. In fact, this store is quite messy, and it is only barely better than Old Jack''s store before. ?The space in the store is not large, but every corner is filled with a variety of products. Some precious magic gems are placed randomly on the wooden shelves, they shine with a charming light, and strange herbs and magic materials are piled in baskets in the corner, exuding a faint fragrance. ?In the center of the shop, an old and simple wooden table is filled with various magic scrolls and books. The covers of these scrolls and books all look ancient and mysterious, with various strange patterns and runes drawn on them. Some of the scrolls have turned yellow, but the text is still clearly visible. There are more strange sundries, sculptures, paintings, elf-style lamps, and even some weapons and equipment that look a little dim and are not properly kept piled together. ?A young elf with blond hair was sitting lazily on the innermost armchair, basking in the sun, holding a book in his hand and flipping through it. ??Noticing Li Si walking into the store, he glanced at it with his brown eyes and returned his attention to the books in front of him, not even interested in getting up to say hello. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention, and walked straight to the cabinet hanging on the wall on the right according to the memory of his previous life, and rummaged through a pile of strange objects. After rummaging for a while, Li Si rummaged through the miscellaneous items, checking them carefully from time to time. Looking at his skilled appearance, he looks like someone who comes here to hunt for treasures. ?After Li Si went through three or four cabinets, Li Si paused, and a dusty card appeared in Li Si''s hand. Arcane Card! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 Legendary Secret Treasure【Shapeshifters Mask】 Chapter 435 Legendary Secret Treasure [Shapeshifters Mask] ?Emerald City, [Philips Grocery Store], ?Li Si felt the unique frosted feel in his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, this card has been in this store for a long time! Without stopping for long, he casually took out a few more strange items from the box in front of him, walked up to the shopkeeper who was lying behind the counter, and asked: Boss, I want these things, how much do they cost? ??The blond elf glanced lazily at Li Si, and then returned his gaze to the book in his hand. 10 gold coins per piece, 50 gold coins in total. ?Seeing that the boss had made a bid, Li Si stopped pretending. After placing the gold coins on the counter, Li Si walked out of [Philip''s Grocery Store] directly. After Li Si walked out of the door, Philip the Elf sat up from the armchair and stretched. ??Philipp twisted his waist and put away the gold coins that Li Si placed on the counter with a wave of his hand. I didnt expect that arcane card to be chosen by this human kid. He seemed to know what it was. Let me think about it, this arcane card hasnt been chosen for decades, right? I really dont know what he will get from it. ?Philipp said with some glee that this was his pleasure. At his strength and age, even the most precious items in [Arcane Cards] are nothing to him. He prefers the feeling of hiding some little surprises in the store, waiting for others to discover them. ?In addition to this arcane card, he also hid four or five little treasures in other places in the store waiting for others to find them. So. Where are you hiding this time? ??Philipp shook his head and started walking around the store. ?The magic light flashed in his hand, and a sparkling arcane card appeared in his hand. ??His right hand casually touched the card, and the card''s light suddenly dimmed, and it was covered with dust, as if the card in Li Si''s hand had been forgotten for a long time. Put it in the weapons pile? Too uncreative. Pressed under the desk lamp? It seems like I helped here a hundred years ago, right? On top of the chandelier? No, the ring I hid before is still there. ?Humbling for a moment, Philip finally decided to put this arcane card in the book he was looking at. Hey, if someone finds out, I wonder how they will find a way to buy it from me? ?Philipp nodded, thinking expectantly. In this long life, you should always find some fun for yourself! Li Si didnt think too much after leaving the store. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly! ??Li Si nodded slightly and stuffed other miscellaneous items in his hand into the storage ring. ?Those things look similar, but in fact they are at best slightly more exquisite handicrafts, which are good as small gifts. ??The most precious thing is the [Arcane Card] in Li Sis hand! ??Lis once received a gift from the King of Fes, asking Lis to choose a treasure from the treasury of the Fes royal family. ??Li Si chose a [Trial Card] that had not yet been discovered! The special power hidden in [Trial Card] can form a mysterious trial space. As long as you can pass the trial space, you can obtain the gifts. ? Li Sis special skill [Mirror Body] was obtained from it, and it is also an extremely practical skill for Li Si. ?In addition to the shortcoming of consuming a relatively large amount of magic power, the clone formed by the [Mirror Body] not only has certain combat capabilities, but also has an extremely realistic appearance that is extremely difficult to distinguish. The [Arcane Card] in Li Si''s hand is different from the [Trial Card] he once obtained. The origin of the [Trial Card] is no longer known. We can only guess that it may be a remnant of a certain **** or other existence. . ??But the origin of [Arcane Cards] is very certain, and it can even be said that they are the legacy of those magic empires that existed in the world of Gaia. ??During the Magic Empire, the research on space magic was not in-depth enough. At that time, space rings and other magical equipment for storing items had not yet been developed. So at that time, except for those legendary mages who had powerful powers, most mages faced the difficulty of carrying items with them to salute. ?At that time, a gold-level arcanist named Kawei developed a new space arcana for storing items. ??The name of this arcane spell is called [Kaweis Arcane Card]! ?The principle is to compress part of the space through special means and store the compressed space in a special silver card. Through this method, the function of storing items is realized. After the special arcane spell [Kawei''s Arcane Card] appeared, it was quickly promoted to the entire magic empire. Many mages used this arcane spell to store special items, all the way to more practical space spells. after being developed. ?At that time, many mages used [Kawei''s Arcane Card] to save items, but it was not activated for various reasons. ?After the disappearance of the Magic Empire, the silver cards as the carrier of [Kaweis Arcane Cards] were often found in the ruins of the Magic Empire, and they were simply called [Arcane Cards]. In Li Si''s hand, there is an [Arcane Card] from countless years ago! Kawei''s Arcane CardThis arcane spell actually has quite a few limitations. One is that the cost of making arcane cards is relatively high, so they were used to preserve more precious items. The other shortcoming is that arcane cards are disposable, which means that as long as the arcane cards are opened, the contents stored in them will be stored. The item will be released and there is no way to restore it to its original state. ?However, with the destruction of the Magic Empire, the shortcomings of arcane cards became a feature that later adventurers talked about. Because the cost of Arcane Cards is relatively high, the items stored in them are more valuable. The one-time nature of Arcane Cards also ensures that Arcane Cards will not be snooped by others in advance. Of course, this is not a certain thing. For example, some mages will store personal items in arcane cards, such as magic photos of relatives, letters to lovers, etc. At the same time, because the Arcane Empire existed a long time ago after all, many of the more precious magic props and magic knowledge at that time may have little value to now. ?This makes opening [Arcane Cards] become a gamble on luck in a sense. Later, in some high-end casinos, there was even gambling on Arcane Cards. ?However, as the years go by, most arcane cards are opened, and arcane cards gradually become cherished. ??Although it is not as rare as the number of Trial cards, it is not something that can be found very often. ??If it is other arcane cards, Li Si may also look forward to what is stored in the card. ??But the items stored in this arcane card in his hand were very familiar to Li Si. In his previous life, he had obtained the treasure stored in it. After leaving the store far away, Li Si came to a relatively secluded place. Take out the arcane card and steadily transfer magic power into it, and the arcane card will emit a bright silver light. After a moment, the silver arcane card disappeared completely, leaving only a silver mask in Li Si''s hand. Ding~ [You have obtained the secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask]] [Secret TreasureShapeshifter''s Mask Introduction: This is an extremely special secret treasure. After being transformed with powerful magic, it has the power to even turn you into a real dragon! Of course, just by becoming a real dragon, you do not have the power of the dragon! Effect 1: [Legendary Transformation], can be used once every seven natural days Effect 2: Aura concealment ability is greatly enhanced] It is indeed this! ?Li Si looked at the silver mask in his hand with joy. The cold feel was exactly the same as in his previous life. ?In his previous life, this mask helped Li Si a lot, and it was also one of Li Si''s most precious magic props. ? Many practical weapons and equipment in the previous life are of little use to Li Si now, but this mask is not included. ??Li Sis plan to go to the Elf Forest this time was to get this mask in advance. The so-called secret treasures are treasures that have special abilities other than weapons and equipment. ?This kind of treasure generally does not have the ability to enhance the owner''s strength, but it may have special abilities. Some secret treasures are even far more valuable than weapons and equipment of the same level. ?Just like the silver mask in Li Sis hand. ?Just like the legendary secret treasure used by Antoine in Kate City, this silver mask should also belong to the legendary secret treasure. But it does not have the effect of enhancing Li Si''s strength, but the only two effects are quite powerful and practical. One is the legendary transformation technique, which can almost perfectly transform Li Si into other forms. It can disguise any appearance, even elves, dragons, etc. Coupled with the ability to conceal one''s own aura, it can even be hidden from some legendary powerhouses. This is something Li Si has done in his previous life, and it was with this secret treasure that Li Si completed many difficult plot strategies. ?This mask even has an effect on players. As long as Li Si wants, players cannot even spy on the specific information of the mask user. Even the information that is forcibly obtained can be hidden or changed. Um! ??This time I go to the Elf Kings Court and I have another trump card! ??Li Si put away the silver mask with satisfaction. He was worried before that he would survive the secret treasure if he came in early, but now it seems that it has no effect at all. ??Same, that store seems to have been open for a long time. I wonder how long this arcane card has been there? ??Li Si saw that it was still early, so he continued walking towards the streets of the Emerald City. ??This time he didn''t have anything, he just wanted to take a walk. ? Many players had adventures in the Emerald City in previous lives, and Li Si knew a lot of them. But there are not many most precious ones, most of them are gold-level equipment or magic props. There are two legendary treasures, and Li Si holds one [Transformer''s Mask]. However, in his previous life, Li Si did not tell anyone about this legendary treasure. There is also a lucky player who found a legendary Lich Ring in the Emerald City. Li Si is naturally coveted for the legendary ring, but the player did not announce the development process of the Lich Ring on the player forum. ?The other party just mentioned that he found it in an elf jewelry store. There is no other way. The elves like to make some jewelry. There are probably not a hundred but fifty elf jewelry shops in the Emerald City. There is no other information yet, which is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. ??Li Si could only walk around with the mentality of stopping by to take a look. Two hours later, Li Si walked out of an old-looking jewelry store and sighed. ??Although Li Si found a gold-level guardian earring from this store based on information from his previous life, he did not find any products related to the Lich Ring. Surely its impossible to just try your luck? etc ?Try your luck! ?Li Si seemed to have thought of something, touched the brooch placed in the lining, and suddenly paused. [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] can add the [Lucky One] status to Li Si. If you look for it in a targeted manner, you may indeed find the legendary ring. But the subsequent [unlucky guy] state is a bit scary. The cost of spending luck to get a legendary ring must be higher than the last time Li Si used it. In Li Si''s eyes, it was clear how difficult the unlucky three days after defeating Camus were. ??Li Si even felt that his life would be in danger if he went to get a legendary ring. ?However, under the temptation of a legendary ring, this risk is not impossible to take, but not now. ??The team following Li Si is going to rest for a day in the Emerald City and continue to set off to the Elf King''s Court tomorrow. ?At this time, Li Si enters the [unlucky guy] state. Will he meet the incarnation of Demogorgon on the road? Forget it, at least we have to wait until we come back from the Elf Court. ??Li Si thought about it and gave up the idea of ??using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] now. Li Si may not be able to bear the consequences, so he might as well let it go first. ?At this time, a pleasant voice came from behind Li Si. Lee Si! "Um?" ? Feeling that the voice sounded familiar, Li Si turned around and saw an elf girl running over. Li Si, long time no see! I didnt expect you to come to the Emerald City too! The brown-haired girl smiled brightly, as if the world around her became a little brighter. Are you Daphne? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him with some surprise, pointed to her hair and said: How is your hair? Oh, this! Moon elf Daphne pushed a few strands of hair behind her ears and said with a smile: That one is too conspicuous. Sister Xindel dyed it for me. Does it look good? ?Li Si looked at it, nodded and said: Pretty good. ?Indeed, although the disappearance of the long silver hair seems to have taken away a bit of Daphne''s noble and dreamy temperament, the energetic appearance of the brown-haired girl also has a unique charm. The most important thing is that Daphne has a good foundation and looks good no matter what she does. Mr. Li Si, Im glad to see you. I didnt expect you to come to the Emerald City so soon. Xander walked slowly through the crowd. Even in the Emerald City, where handsome men and beauties gathered, she and Daphne were the two most beautiful cubs on the street. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 Something special about Daphne Chapter 436: Some special Daphne The capital of emeralds, ?Li Si looked at the two of them curiously and asked with a smile: Are you going shopping? Daphne nodded and said happily: Of course, I was brought back by Sister Xindel before, but I was imprisoned for a long time! Its really boring. Even though I finally got out, I still dont want to go out. Xander shook her head and said helplessly: You also said that the trouble you caused by running around wasnt big enough? If you hadnt met Mr. Li Si, you wouldnt have known where you were caught! Lord Harold has been very tolerant of you, otherwise you would have been taken back to the land of elves now. ?Daphne was speechless for a moment. She was a little embarrassed and took Xander''s hand, and said coquettishly: I understand, Sister Xindel, I will never run around again next time! "Don''t talk about me, I finally came out once." ?Xindel didnt pay attention to Daphnes play, looked at Li Si and said: Mr. Li Si, I didnt expect to meet you here? But why havent you seen Cecile? ?Li Si nodded and explained: Cecile went to visit his father, and Im going to have a nice stroll in the Emerald City. I have always heard about the prosperity of the Emerald City before, so I just took this opportunity to visit it. Thats it, if you come to Lisi, you will definitely like it here! ?Xindel smiled softly and said in a positive tone. It seems that the elf in front of him seems to be very proud of the prosperity of the Emerald City. Maybe its the goddesss will to meet you here! This is Li Siqis first time coming to the Jade City. Why dont I treat you to a taste of the Jade Citys delicacies? You wont be disappointed! "I would also like to express my gratitude to you, Li Si. If Daphne is really taken away by those people, the consequences will be troublesome." Hearing this, Daphne also nodded repeatedly. She has been living in the land of elves before and has had little contact with other races. Even in the Emerald City, the looks that many humans looked at her would make Daphne feel a little uncomfortable. But Li Si would not be like this. It may be because Li Si saved Daphne, which made Daphne feel that Li Si did not have bad intentions for her like some humans. ?Furthermore, after Li Si rescued Daphne, the knowledge he displayed during the chat made Daphne very interesting. ??This human being is handsome and speaks nicely. I like him very much! "Oh well." Li Si saw this and did not refuse. ??Anyway, he has nothing else to do at this time, and he won''t be able to get the legendary Lich Ring in a short time. In the Emerald City, Li Si does have some plans, but those things must be done after the matters at the Elf King''s Court. The most important thing he faces now is the Elf King''s Court. After a while, under the leadership of Xindel, several people came to a place called Oak Bar. It was some distance away from the bustling commercial street and seemed a little quieter. ? Pushing open the wooden door and walking in, a fresh breath of light wine and floral fragrance hit your face. Chandeliers made of woven vines hang from the ceiling, emitting a soft and warm glow. Various strange and exquisite elf paintings and ancient musical instruments hang on the walls, as if telling legendary stories of the elf world. The tavern is surrounded by comfortable seats and soft emerald carpets. The carpets are embroidered with various flowers and vines, as if the vitality of the entire forest is condensed here. ?In this elf tavern, time seemed to become slow and leisurely, and the relaxing and melodious music sounded softly. Li Si enjoyed this rare tranquility and harmony. ??Xindel took Li Si and Daphne to sit down next to the tavern, and said with a smile: This is a place I usually like to come, and I hope you will like it too. Its really a nice place. ??Li Si nodded and said. There were not many people in the store at this time, and besides Li Si, there were no customers other than elves. The decoration inside the store is also very exquisite, and the soft lights and music seem to be the effects of special magic props. ?Daphne was very curious and looked around. After a while, the elf waiter brought the dishes ordered by Xander. ?Colorful fruit and vegetable platter is a specialty of the Elf Forest. The extremely fresh and delicious fruits and vegetables are cut into small pieces, rich in color, and topped with sauces made of honey, lemon juice, etc. to add some flavor. ??A variety of exquisite and delicious pastries are not to be missed. The pastries made by the elf bakers have different shapes, some are like delicate flowers, and some are like small mushrooms. They are made with a variety of natural ingredients, such as honey, dried fruits, jams, etc., and have rich and diverse tastes. Because wheat does not grow in the Elf Forest, but pastries made from flour are also one of the elves'' favorite delicacies, so wheat has become the most common cargo carried by caravans traveling to and from the Elf Forest. ?In addition to fruit and vegetable platters and pastries, the Elf Tavern also has other elf-style (vegetarian) dishes, and they all taste really good. ??Li Si knew something about the food of the elves in his previous game, so he was not surprised by this. ?However, what surprised Li Si was the emerald green fruit wine from the Elf Tavern. This fruit wine is brewed from fruits unique to the forest. It is as green as jade and crystal clear. The crystal wine glass is gently shaken, exuding a light fruity and wine aroma, making people intoxicated. ?While enjoying the food, Li Si chatted with Xander and Daphne about some experiences on the journey. ?Daphne also seemed to like this kind of fruit wine. After drinking some more, her face turned red, and she fell asleep lying on Xindels body after a while. ?Xander looked at Daphne, a little helpless. The alcohol content in this fruit wine is very low, so she did not restrict Daphne. ?But I didnt expect Daphne to be drunk like this. It seems that she cant be allowed to drink in the future. After thinking for a while, Xander said to Li Si: Originally, I wanted to invite you to my place as a guest today, but it may not be possible with Daphne like this. "Her elders are also there. They said before that they wanted to thank you, Li Si." Its okay, just wait until I have time to visit again! Daphne and the others will stay in the Emerald City for a while, wont they? ?Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. ??During the chat just now, Xander did not shy away from Li Si and briefly talked about Daphne''s situation. ?Daphne comes from the secret realm of the Elf Kingdom [Land of Elf], and her identity is not ordinary. As a moon elf, she seems to be taken very seriously, and she has always been closely watched, so she sneaked out this time. Xander was quite surprised when she knew that Li Si was going to the Elf King''s Court. After all, there must be something wrong with the Elf King''s Court, otherwise it would not have sealed itself off. ?However, if the Elf Royal Court does not request assistance from the Emerald City, it would be difficult for the Emerald City to directly intervene in this matter. ??Unexpectedly, Li Si would follow the team of the Elisir family and prepare to enter the Elf King''s Court. ?Xander can only remind Li Si to be careful. After all, it is not convenient for her to talk too much to Li Si about these disputes within the Elf Kingdom. ?Li Si had been prepared for this for a long time and thanked Xander for her concern. On the way to Ceciles house, Lis thought about what Xander had just said. I do nt know why, Lisa always feels that Xian Daer is a little strange when talking about Daphne. It seems that Daphne''s identity is a bit sensitive, and some things are not convenient to say what Li Si said. Although Xindel has a good relationship with Daphne, she attaches great importance to Daphne''s appearance. ??However, from the previous communication with Daphne, he called the great elf sage Adela as his sister. That person was an absolutely powerful person in the legend and the messenger of the elf gods. Daphne''s identity must be extraordinary. ??And for some reason, when Li Si got along with Daphne, he always felt that this elf girl always had an inexplicable attraction to her. ??Li Si can be sure that this feeling is not because of his sexual desire. Although the moon elf Daphne is indeed young and beautiful, Li Si''s mind has been through experience and training, and he will not fluctuate so easily. ?Sure enough, the elf girl Daphne is very special in her own right! ?However, Li Si has no idea of ????exploring in depth now, and the matter of the Elf King''s Court is more urgent. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Si walked towards Cecile''s house. When Li Si saw Cecile, the girl''s eyes were red and she seemed to have cried. What happened? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then asked. Its okay, lets go back. ??Cecile shook her head and said to Li Si. ?She hasn''t seen her father for a long time, and she finally had a chance to have a good chat with her father Igli today. After telling his father Igri what happened in the Elven Court and Elder Riccardos preparations, Igri became very worried. ?This is obviously someone secretly targeting the Elisir family, and Cecil is completely implicated. ??Yigli wants Cecil to stay in the Emerald City and not go to the Elf King''s Court. The result was rejected by Cecile. ?Although she knew that her father was doing it for her own good, Cecile felt that this would not solve the problem. She had been attacked on the way to Arcot City from Nelin City, which meant that she had been targeted by those people. ?The other party dared to take action in the Elf King''s Court, how could he give up because of the Emerald City or his father. ?Of course, if Igli stays with Cecile, there will be no problem. ??After all, the title of Gale Sword Master was earned by Igor through fighting with the sharp sword in his hand, but strength cannot solve everything. Otherwise, how could those legendary powerful men in the Elven Court be helpless against this sudden incident and could only be passively beaten? ??Ccile didnt want to delay her fathers affairs and asked him to stay with her all the time. ??And she felt that Riccardo''s serious and cautious attitude along the way proved that the elder of the Elisir family was indeed doing his best to protect them. After all, there have been so many attacks on the Sun Elves, and the Ilisel family is now focusing all their energy on protecting their safety. So, Cecil felt that safety should be guaranteed if she went to the Elf King''s Court. It cant be regarded as the most important place in the Elf Kingdom. Problems will arise in the Elf Royal Court, right? ?Of course, in addition to this, Cecil had another reason to convince Igli, and that was to visit his mother who lived in the Elven Court. Although his fathers struggle allowed Cecile to gain precious freedom, Eglis wife, Ceciles mother Ariana, did not have such an opportunity. She must stay in the Elven Court in order to maintain the dignity of the Elisir family. For the safety of her husband and daughter, Ariana finally chose to comply with the family''s requirements. ??Ygli only occasionally had the opportunity to go to the Elf Court to see Ariana, while Cecil had never seen her mother again since she left the Elf Court. ??Cecile still misses her mother very much, which is why Cecil doesnt have much resistance to going to the Elven Court of Drannor this time. Eagly had no choice but to respect Cecile''s choice. ??Although so many things have happened that make Igli very uneasy, as one of the three major sun elf families in the elf kingdom, the Ilisel family is still quite powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have resisted so hard in the first place. ??After giving Cecile a few words, Igli looked at Li Si and said: Mr. Lis, Im sorry to trouble you about Cecile. As for Li Si, despite some embarrassing misunderstandings before, Yigli still believed in Li Si''s strength. ??More importantly, Cecile spoke highly of Lisi, which unknowingly made Yigli feel a little annoyed. ?Li Si nodded and said nothing more. To be honest, in the entire Elf Kingdom, the place with the most plots and the most opportunities is in the Emerald City. Li Si remembers that in the early and middle stages of his previous life, almost all plots involving the Elf Kingdom were related to the Emerald City. ??The place where Li Si has stayed the longest is also the Emerald City, so he is quite familiar with Igri, the leader of the Elf Guard. Being friends with him will be very helpful for Li Si''s subsequent plans. ?However, Igli in his previous life was not as normal as he is now, perhaps because his wife Ariana and daughter Cecil both died due to the destruction of the Elven Court, so it almost became his obsession later on. ??All Li Si can do is protect Cecile as much as possible. To be honest, Li Si is a little pessimistic about the current situation of the Elf Royal Court. No matter which way you look at it, under Demogorgon''s plan, the destruction of the Elven Court is almost irreversible. Especially the legendary vampire Benfica appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin and attacked him and Angela. Many signs indicate that he is related to the changes in the Elven Court. ??But Benfica left the Elf Court and appeared in the Kingdom of Bolin. Is Demogorgon''s conspiracy against the Elf Court almost at its end? ??Li Si always felt that the curtain on Demogorgon''s plan had been lifted in front of him, but there seemed to be some big terror hidden behind the curtain. ??Li Si did not talk about these things with Yigli, and just walked with Cecile to the residence of the Elisir family. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave and explain Application for leave and explanation Take a day off and work overtime! ??Ting Yu has been taking a lot of leave recently, and I really cant help it. Im busy with engagements and work, so its really a bit dark and uncomfortable. When this period of time passes, we will definitely restore stability and update as much as possible. Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 437 The elven legend that follows in secret Chapter 437 The Legend of Elf Following in Secret After seeing Li Si and Cecile return to the station on time, Elder Riccardo breathed a sigh of relief. Arranged for people to take Li Si to the room to rest, and Riccardo also returned to his room. Even he was a little tired from the long journey these days. ?Of course, the more reason is that more attention is spent on guarding against dangers along the way. After returning to the room, Riccardo closed the door gently and saw a figure sitting next to the window. Riccardo did not show any surprise, but bowed slightly and said respectfully: Your Majesty Alves, may the light of the World Tree shine upon you! I wonder what your orders are? ? Riccardos attitude was respectful. Although he was an elder of the Elisir family, the person standing in front of him was a powerful legendary crown prince. ??Although this team of the Ilisel family is apparently headed by Elder Riccardo, he knows very well that in fact, the Dark Elf Royal Court has arranged for a legendary crown prince to follow the team. There is no way around this. Riccardo is very aware of the current predicament of the Elven Court. No matter what methods and means were used, those who were hiding in the dark and carrying out the attack could not be found. Therefore, His Majesty Alves was specifically asked to follow the team in secret. On the one hand, it was to protect the Sun Elves in the field, and on the other hand, it was to see if they could catch those people. ??Lis was able to discover and kill a gold-level assassin who secretly attacked Cecil, which made Riccardo a little happy. ?As long as the other party can''t help but take action, they will eventually find a clue. ?However, the news that came later was not so good. Other sun elves were attacked when they went to Arcot City. Although the escorts they arranged successfully protected the sun elves of the Ilisel family, in the end they did not get any useful information from the assassins. . ?The assassins died instantly when they were caught. It should be some kind of method by the mastermind behind the scenes to prevent the leakage of intelligence. ??Had His Majesty Alves been present at the time, he might have gotten some information, but he was staying in Arcot City at that time, and it was already too late by the time he rushed over. Riccardo hoped that the other party would not be able to help but take action when they saw their team of elves, but it seemed that because of the total annihilation of the sent men, the enemy lurking in the dark had completely withdrawn its hands and feet. ?On the way from Arcot City to the Emerald City, even if the legendary ranger Alves searched carefully, he did not find any clues. ?Those people seemed to have completely disappeared. Riccardo, thank you for your hard work during this time. ??The young and handsome elf youth nodded slightly and said, and then turned his gaze to the city outside the window, which was much more vibrant than the Elf Royal Court. Alves'' handsome face looked a little gloomy. He had gained nothing along the way and was not in a good mood now. ??If we talk about what happened in the Elf King''s Court, who might be the most uneasy people are probably these legendary powerful men. ?People like Riccardo and the others, although they are high-level officials of the Elf Royal Court, they do not know some secrets. ??Just like what happened this time in the Elven Court, the attack by the Sun Elves made legendary strongmen like Alves feel deeply uneasy. No matter how hard they tried, no clues were found. These legendary strong men seem to be unable to do anything, just as powerless as ordinary people. ??What Riccardo and the others didn''t know was that they had actually prayed to the elven gods for help, but what was disturbing was that they did not receive a response from any of the elven gods. This is not normal! If the assassination of the sun elves makes them feel angry, but they do not get a response from the gods, it will make them feel uneasy or even afraid. ?Although the elven gods have sent down oracles before, the main world of Gaia will usher in new great changes. Chaos and war will soon envelope the entire world of Gaia, the bottomless abyss, and countless alien planes and minor planes. Even Corellon Larethian, the chief **** of the Elven pantheon [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves], cannot peer into the past, present and future of the world of Gaia. Even though the Elf Kingdom made some preparations, it did not expect that the connection with the Elf Gods would now be severed. This has never happened before! This means that the Elf Court will not be able to receive help from the gods at least for a short period of time. The Elf Legends, who were already a little uneasy, couldn''t help but feel a shadow in their hearts when facing the attack on the Japanese elves in the Elf Court. . Pompeii Ilisel, the city lord of the Elf Royal Court and the patriarch of the Ilyser family, judged that there must be someone above the legend involved in this matter. Otherwise, when the Elf Royal Court uses the arrangements and power left by the Elf gods, it is impossible to discover nothing. I dont know which evil **** wants to attack the Elf Kings Court, but no matter who it is, it would be too unreasonable to block the connection between the Elf Kings Court and the Elf Gods. ? Alves is more willing to believe that this is the impact of some abnormal changes in the world, and that the evil **** is just taking advantage of the opportunity. Attacking the sun elves to extract blood, maybe they want to study the source of the power of the elven gods? ?However, the entire Elf Royal Court is not too worried. The other party can only do these things at most. Even if there is an evil **** secretly planning all this, the other party will definitely be restricted by the main world of Gaia. The arrangement of the elven gods in the Elf King''s Court is enough to deal with external dangers. So, this kind of attack from the dark is the most troublesome. The Pompeii patriarch is right! ??Alves stood up and stood in front of the window, looking at the darkening sky outside the window. Even if there is the involvement of the evil god, it is impossible for the Elf Court to discover no clues at all. ??It is very possible, because there may be traitors among the high-level officials of the Elven Court, secretly assisting the believers of the evil god, so that those people can act so smoothly in the Elven Court. ??This time he arranged for Riccardo to go out with him to pick up the sun elves, just to catch the other party''s feet. It turned out that Pompeo was right, but he did not seize the opportunity. ?Had I known earlier, I should have set off earlier. ??Alves was a little regretful because there were several Sun Elves in the team this time, so he chose to stay in Arcot City to deal with the unexpected situation. But the subsequent development was not as he expected. ??It can only be said that one step is slow and one step is slow. It seems that there is no chance to catch the opponent on the way back to the Elf King''s Court from Arcot City. This is what I should do. Riccardo also said with some regret that although he didn''t know much, it was a good thing for him that all the sun elves could safely return to the Elven Court. Every Sun Elf is now very precious to the Elisir family, and the family really cannot afford greater losses. Is there anything unusual about that human being? ??Alves thought for a while, looked at Riccardo and asked. ? Riccardo chose to invite Lis to the Elven Court, which surprised Alves. ??Although Alves was promoted to the legendary ranger, his age was not as long as that of Riccardo, the elder of the family. In his impression, Riccardo was actually an elf elder with a rather stubborn and conservative concept, and he had previously been opposed to the matter of Cecil''s parents. But I didnt expect that this time he would invite Li Si, a human, to the Elf Kings Court. ??The human named Li Si, whom Alves had secretly observed, was quite young and very strong. This is the case with humans. Although their lifespan is far less long than that of elves, they grow up too fast. ?This is why humans now occupy a dominant position in the world of Gaia, and the gods of the human pantheon also occupy the most positions in the pantheon. Alves was a little surprised, but when he asked Riccardo before, the other party replied that this was because Lis was also one of the participants in this incident, and this was also recognized by the Pompeii patriarch. After learning Riccardos reasons, Alves did not object. After all, Riccardo, as the elder of the Elisir family, has always been conscientious and conscientious. Even if he is a legendary strongman, he must respect the other party''s opinions. Not to mention the approval of the patriarch. ?However, Alves seemed to feel a familiar aura from Li Si, which made him hesitate. Theres no problem, theres nothing unusual about that human being so far. Riccardo paused for a moment and said hesitantly: "I think you are a little too worried. If it was really those people who planned it secretly, they probably wouldn''t have chosen a human, right?" Perhaps. Alves said calmly, and then stopped paying attention to this matter. Lets set off from the Emerald Capital tomorrow and speed up to return to the Royal Court as soon as possible. In this case, it is estimated that those people on the road will not continue to take action. Since we know there is no chance, we should return to the Elf Court as soon as possible. ??Although he knew that the Elf Court and his family would not be in danger because of his departure, it was more peaceful to return to the Elf Court at this time. "I see." ? Riccardo nodded. He and Alves had similar ideas. As soon as he finished speaking, Alves'' figure disappeared into the room. The second day, outside the Emerald Capital, ??The team led by Riccardo continued their journey back to the Elf King''s Court after a simple day''s rest. After a while, Li Si felt something was wrong. ? It was obvious that the entire team was moving much faster than before. Not to mention Cecil, even some of the elf guards in the team were struggling to keep up. Has anything changed? ?Li Si was very relaxed, but he also controlled his speed within a reasonable range. ?This kind of traveling speed will make many people in the team very tired, and it will be very dangerous if they are attacked. If you do this. Either there are other forces protecting us secretly, or we are sure that we will not be attacked again on the way back. ??Li Si''s face was expressionless, but he raised his hand and grabbed Cecile''s thin shoulders and led her forward. Otherwise, her thin body as a mage would definitely be unbearable along the way. ??Cecile looked at Li Si gratefully. She didn''t think too much. Even with the blessing of the Swift Magic Tower, she could barely keep up with the team. ?However, she did not give any advice to Riccardo. He also knew that it was more dangerous in the wild at this time. It would be nice to return to the Elven Court as soon as possible. ?The journey back to the Elf King''s Court was quite peaceful, even a little boring. ?But maybe this is normal. ??As children of the great forests of Navia, the elves will almost never encounter attacks from wild beasts and monsters in the forest. Even those monsters that would attack the elves did not dare to attack directly after noticing this powerful team. Riccardo let the entire team rest for a while and arranged for the rangers in the team to go to the front to investigate the situation. ??Li Si handed the water bag in his hand to Cecile and asked with a smile: Is it okay? ?Seven days have passed since Li Si and the others left the Emerald Capital. Riccardo almost cared about returning to the Elf King''s Court as quickly as a Silver-level professional could bear. ?Of course, thanks to this speed, they are only about three days away from the Elf King''s Court. "fine." ??Cecile wiped the sweat from her forehead, swept away the dust on the stone, and sat down against a lush tree. She was not polite, but because of Li Si''s help, she felt a little more relaxed than when she went to the Emerald Capital before. I havent been to the Elven Court yet, Cecil, can you tell me what that city is like? ??Li Si glanced at the other people who were busy, thought about it, and sat down next to Cecile. Concerning the Elf King''s Court, he really didn''t know much about the situation in that city. ??Different from the Emerald City, by the time the great Navia forest known as the Elf Forest is opened to players, the Elf King''s Court has already been destroyed. As a player, Li Si saw only a stone ruin covering the entire plain. There were only a few remaining stone pillars and exquisite reliefs that could bear witness to the former glory of this place. The Elf Kings Court ? There was no surprise for Cecil. The Elf Royal Court was different from the Emerald City. It was usually very difficult for a human to enter that city. ??Although the memory left by the Elf Royal Court to Cecil is not very good, Cecil does not deny that this oldest city in the Elf Kingdom does carry the long and rich history of the Elf people. ?Time is almost at a standstill in that city. Every building and every decoration may be traces left by an elf hero countless years ago. Not to mention the ancient altar in the center of the city, which is said to have been the location where the World Tree took root in the earth and the world of Gaia. There are many relics like this in the Elf King''s Court. The Elisir family protects these locations very well. It seems that this is the only way to better represent the source of their bloodline inheritance. ??Cecile didnt care too much about this. Although the World Tree is the highest belief among the elves, it has disappeared for too long and has never responded to any believer. ?This means that there are not many elves who believe in the World Tree. ??Just when Cecil was introducing the Elf King''s Court to Li Si, an Elf Ranger hurried back. Elder Riccardo, there is something wrong with the road ahead! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 The rioting earth elemental giants Chapter 438: The rioting earth element giants The Forest of Elves, Hearing the voice of a scout ranger, many people in the team turned their eyes, but no one stepped forward to ask about the situation. ?Lee Si and Cecile also looked at him curiously. The ranger looked a little embarrassed, as if he had been attacked. At this time, Elder Riccardo saw this and quickly walked out of the team, looked at the injured elf ranger and asked: What happened? How did it get like this? Ricardo couldn''t help but ask this. It was really strange that the elf ranger was injured. ?Although he didnt appear to have suffered any obvious external injuries, his whole body was dusty, as if he had been rolled out of a pile of sand. ?Elves who always like to be clean rarely find themselves in such a mess. ??And looking at the serious look on this elf ranger''s face, it seems that the danger he encountered is quite difficult. ?Li Si was a little curious, but did not step forward. Riccardo didn''t seem to want to hide it from the others, so he asked the embarrassed elf ranger about the situation in person. Although the sound was not deliberately amplified, Li Si could hear it quite clearly with his hearing. The earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley in front didnt know why, and they completely rioted. We will be attacked by those earth element giants just when we try to get close and pass by. What, are you sure? Riccardo frowned and asked with a headache. ??This place is already close to the Elf King''s Court, and Riccardo naturally knows the situation in the Casper Valley. ??Casper Valley is also a very special place in the Elf Forest. The special thing is that it is different from other places in the Elf Forest. The valley is full of strong earth element power. The rich power of the earth element means that this valley is not covered by forest. The rocks and soil are exposed in the air. From mid-air, it looks like a huge scar in the Elf Forest. The area occupied by Casper Valley is not small. The rich earth element makes various monsters that rely on earth elements active in the valley. Riccardo even knew that there were several copper dragons living in Casper Valley. ?However, the Casper Valley has been like this for thousands of years, and no one knows why the Casper Valley was formed. This is a special area created by the world and nature, so the Elf Kingdom has no intention of forcibly changing the environment here. Of course, it may also be because the Casper Valley is so large that it would take a lot of power from the elves and gods to change this area. The Navia Forest, which occupies most of the southern part of the Fanor continent, is enough for the Elf Kingdom to survive. , and I havent thought about other aspects. ?However, a large number of earth elemental giants? What''s going on? There were indeed earth elemental giants wandering around in the Casper Valley before, but those earth elemental giants were all unintelligent beings. Generally speaking, they didn''t attack them before, and they only attacked passing elves? Im sure, Elder Riccardo. ?The elf ranger said with a serious face. He is also familiar with the Casper Valley. As an elf living in the Elf King''s Court, he has traveled through the Casper Valley many times, but never had such a problem. He couldn''t even believe his eyes when he heard the loud noise and saw the ground in Casper Valley cracking open, and countless earth elemental giants waking up and crawling out of the ground. ??Are there one hundred or two hundred earth element giants? ??He has walked from the Casper Valley so many times, but he never imagined that there would be so many earth elemental giants in the underground! ??He wanted to retreat when he saw that scene, but thinking that he was here to get more information this time, he tried to move forward without thinking about retreating. But unfortunately, those earth element giants did not wake up and stretch themselves. ?The earth element giants were more like being woken up from a sweet dream. Their violent auras were like people filled with the energy of getting out of bed, and they attacked him directly. There were too many earth elemental giants. Even though this elf ranger had gold-level strength, he managed to escape from them in quite a panic. Along the way, he was covered in dust by the earth spells used by the earth elemental giants, but fortunately he was not seriously injured. He was just a little weak after trying his best to dodge. The number of earth elemental giants exceeds one hundred? Riccardo asked the elf ranger in detail about the whole process that happened in the Casper Valley, and then asked the elf ranger to rest first. ?His face was a little gloomy, this turn of events made him somewhat unexpected. To be honest, Casper Valley is almost the only way to return to the Elf King''s Court from the north of the Elf Forest. If you want to take a detour, the delay will not be more than a day or two. From here, it only takes a day or two to cross the Casper Valley and return to the Elf King''s Court. ? Riccardo subconsciously thought that this might be the work of the mastermind behind the scenes, but soon he was not sure. To be honest, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of doing this. Was it just to delay their trip? With His Majesty Alves by his side, Riccardo was not worried about a sudden attack. What''s more, at this distance from the Elf King''s Court, if there are multiple legendary powerful men attacking the team, the power of the Elf King''s Court will soon be able to support them. Riccardo instead expected that what happened in the Casper Valley was the work of the masterminds behind the scenes. If they could really seize any important clues, the team would be able to accept any loss. Even himself! ?However, Riccardo didnt think much about it now. He believed His Majesty Alves would consider this matter. The key is whether the current changes in Casper Valley will affect the progress of the entire team. After thinking for a moment, Riccardo called for the team''s guard captain, gave a few instructions, and then left the team and rushed towards the Casper Valley. The guards in the team became obviously nervous, and the atmosphere became a little serious. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile who was also a little worried next to him, thought about it, and found an excuse to walk aside. Use magic to summon a transparent little human-like reconnaissance puppet, which slowly follows behind Riccardo. This is a special detection spell that Li Si obtained from the Great Library of Azera Floating City. Although the summoned magic puppet is extremely fragile and cannot even withstand the power of ordinary people, its greatest advantages are its mobility and extremely high aura concealment. ability. It is also quite practical in investigation. Going back to sit down next to Cecile, a clear picture appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. Because Riccardo was also a gold-level mage, Li Si did not get too close and followed him far outside the Casper Valley. Riccardo looked at the valley not far away from his feet with a gloomy expression. The terrain and rich earth elements were the same as before, but the difference was the originally empty center of the valley. There are no lush trees in the valley to block the sky, and there are no flowers to decorate it. Only bare land and rugged rocks are spread out, forming a desolate and magnificent scene. The air in the valley seems to be filled with an ancient and calm atmosphere. In this seemingly empty land, only a group of earth element giants are wandering aimlessly and slowly. Their existence makes this valley It adds a touch of fantasy and majesty. ?These earth element giants come in different shapes and sizes. They are like sons of the earth and masterpieces of nature. Their bodies are made of gray-white soil and rocks of different sizes. The jagged gravel on their bodies is both rough and full of the rhythm of life. What is even more amazing is that among these giants, there are also several earth element giants that are completely made of dark gray rocks. Their skin is covered with traces of time, and every rock seems to record an ancient story. Their aura is as majestic as a mountain, and every step they take seems to make the earth tremble. Li Si, who was looking at this scene not far away, couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The several earth element giants in the valley with obviously different auras should all have reached the gold level of power. ?This is very troublesome. Even Li Si can''t think of any good way to allow the entire elf team to pass through the valley without alerting the earth element giant. ??He himself has a way, the simplest one is space teleportation or shadow jumping through this valley. ?But now it seems that Riccardo, the elf elder, does not have such a trump card. The most important thing is, who would have thought that so many earth element giants would appear in the Casper Valley. Riccardo observed for a moment, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, the situation was more troublesome than he thought. At first he thought that the elf ranger was exaggerating. If there were really so many earth elemental giants sleeping in Casper Valley, wouldnt the Elf Kings Court know about it? But now, how could there be only two hundred earth element giants in front of us? Looking around, the rock walls on the other side of the Casper Valley, which is more than ten kilometers away, are vaguely visible. Although the earth element giants in front of us are scattered in the valley, there are definitely more than one or two hundred in number. Riccardo did a rough calculation and found that there were at least five hundred earth element giants. ?Most of them are bronze-level and silver-level earth element giants, but there are at least twenty gold-level giants among them. Riccardo was silent for a moment and arranged for two elf rangers to test it again. I hope these earth element giants have dispersed and will not attack so aggressively. ??But the final result was different from what Riccardo thought. As soon as the two elf rangers approached, the nearest earth elemental giant reacted and rushed towards the two of them. ?Although it may not be appropriate to use the charge, after all, the speed of the earth element giants is quite slow, but their actions seemed to disturb other giants, so that a whole area of ??earth element giants rushed over. During this process, many earth element giants even continued to crawl out of the ground. ?The two elf rangers turned pale, without any thought of resisting, and quickly turned back to the cliff. Seems to have lost the aura of the elf rangers, and the rock giants have returned to their previous state and continue to wander in the valley. As expected, you still have no wisdom and only rely on instinct? ?Li Si saw this and was a little curious about what Riccardo wanted to do. After seeing what happened, Riccardo didn''t have much. He led the team along the rock wall of the valley for a few more kilometers. After leaving the area where the earth elemental giant wandered, he continued to arrange for rangers to explore the valley. . ??Li Si knew what Riccardo was doing. He wanted to test whether only the earth element giant was rioting in the area just now, and other areas might be safer. As the two elf rangers advanced, a rumble sounded throughout the valley. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, the ground of the entire valley suddenly shattered, and more earth elemental giants crawled out from under the ground than before. Upon seeing this, Riccardo immediately took the people out of there. After trying two more places, Riccardo gave up and continued testing. Obviously, the Elf Court did not know that there were so many earth elemental giants sleeping under the Casper Valley. If the entire valley was like this, it would be a bit scary. There might even be tens of thousands or more earth elementals. Here the giant sleeps. ?However, Riccardo is not worried that these earth element giants will bring danger to the Elf Royal Court. Such unintelligent element giants will basically only live in places with strong concentrations of corresponding elements and will not leave their original territory. In that case, it wont take long for these earth element giants to exhaust all their magic power and turn into ashes. ??But now the problem before Riccardo was how to cross the Casper Valley. Should we wait for these violent earth element giants to regain their composure and return to sleep underground? How long will it take? Why not take a detour to avoid the Casper Valley? What''s more, the situation that made these earth element giants suddenly become violent is still unclear. What if there is a greater danger involved! Because the elf team led by Riccardo was to protect the sun elves returning to the Elven Court, the entire team was quite powerful. ?Including Riccardo, there are more than ten gold-level combatants. Although there are many earth element giants, their huge bodies mean that only some of them can attack the team at the same time. Riccardo was still confident that he could lead the team through the Casper Valley, but he was worried about other changes. ?Just when Kaldor was hesitating, a voice suddenly came into his ears. Riccardo looked certain. Since His Majesty Alves will protect him secretly, there is no need to worry. Lets go, go back and rest today, and cross the Casper Valley tomorrow. Riccardo said calmly. "yes!" ?Other elven guards said that they are all warriors who have been tempered and tempered by the elven royal court. They have been baptized by the elven gods, and their strength is naturally good. There are only more earth elemental giants in front of them. In terms of strength alone, they are confident of defeating these unintelligent beings. Upon seeing this, Li Si was ready to continue investigating. He was quite curious about the reason for the uprising of these earth elemental giants. Suddenly at this moment, he felt a sense of being spied on. ?Li Si was suddenly startled and quickly dispersed the detection puppets. ?Just a few seconds after Li Si dispersed the puppets, Alves'' figure appeared where the magic puppet was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 Straight through the giants Chapter 439: Straight through the giant crowd! Is there anyone? Yalvis felt the slightly dissipated magic fluctuations in front of his eyes, and his face looked a little ugly. ?? Could it be that those rioting earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley are really controlled by someone? Although he is a legendary existence, he is only a ranger after all. ??It is very rare to be able to detect such extremely subtle fluctuations in magic power, and Alves cannot tell who this magic power belongs to. ?But no matter what, there are people snooping around at this time, and they definitely have no good intentions! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pay more attention tomorrow! ??Alves looked at the group of earth element giants wandering in the valley below and thought silently in his heart. At this time, in the other camp, ?Li Si wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, feeling a little frightened. ??The feeling that came from the moment the reconnaissance puppet disappeared was very familiar to Li Si. It was the aura of a legendary strong man. ??This team returning to the Elf King''s Court is indeed followed secretly by a legendary strongman? It seems I have to be more careful! ?Li Si thought silently in his mind. ??Although he is very confident in his own strength and magic, he still has to be careful when facing legendary strong men. ??The death threat brought to Lis by the legendary vampire Benfica seems like yesterday, especially now that Lis is on his way to the Elf King''s Court. Still need to pay attention! ?Li Si doesnt want to expose all his strength now. Always have your trump cards ready to deal with sudden situations. ??While Li Si was thinking about it, Riccardo came back with the reconnaissance team. A moment later, the action arrangements for tomorrow were announced. ??Others in the elf team looked a little serious, because Riccardo chose to go directly through the Casper Valley tomorrow. ??Although many people in the team have not seen the scene of many earth element giants in the valley, they have heard about the simple situation from other companions. With such a large number of earth elemental giants, tomorrows journey will not be easy. ?However, Riccardo''s prestige in the team is quite good. It may be that the elves know that the situation in the Elf King''s Court is not very good, and they all want to return to the Elf King''s Court as soon as possible. So, no one questioned Elder Riccardos seemingly risky decision. It was getting late, and Li Si noticed that the elves in the team were making some preparations. At the same time, they arranged the sentry guards and started to rest. ?From this alone, we can see how elite this elf guard is. Almost no one looks too nervous or panicked. ?Cecile on the side looks a little nervous, but after experiencing a lot of things, she is obviously much more mature than she was in Nelin City. ??Li Si didn''t care much. To be honest, even if his strength as a mage was not exposed, he could protect him and Cecil among the group of earth element giants. ?Compared to other elemental giants, earth elemental giants have the strongest defense. At the same time, because of their heavy bodies and hard shells, the power they exert with their movements is also quite terrifying. In addition, they also master many earth element spells, making their frontal combat capabilities quite powerful. ??If these earth elemental giants were not extremely slow, they would be one of the most terrifying supernatural monsters. ??Lees could also understand why Riccardo chose to go directly through the Casper Valley. Although those earth element giants move slowly, in a sense, his perception is not weaker than that of other monsters. ?They can feel the fluctuations of the earth and can clearly detect the people passing by. At the same time, their good eyesight and powerful rock throwing allow them to attack enemies in mid-air. ??? If you only encounter a small number of earth element giants, you can also try to cross the valley using the ability to fly. The boulders thrown by the terrifying number of giants will be like a heavy rain, making it impossible to avoid them. Rather than taking that risk, it would be better to just force through the ground. ?In this case, the huge bodies of the earth elemental giants will also help the elves block some attacks in a sense. ?However, Li Si was not too concerned about whether the elf team could pass through the Casper Valley. Even if you encounter danger, there will be no problem with this legendary elf hiding in the dark. ??Li Si is now more curious about the changes in Casper Valley. Why are there so many earth element giants appearing here? Due to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court in the previous life, the Elf Royal Court and the surrounding areas were controlled by the Elf Kingdom. ??It is very difficult for ordinary people to go to the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. Hence, there are very few tasks around the Elf Kings Court, so players are mostly distributed in other areas of the Elf Kingdom. ??Li Si did not know the specific situation of the Casper Valley. There was nothing unusual when he passed here in his previous life. But now there are such an exaggerated number of earth element giants. Even if there is nothing unusual, Li Si doesn''t believe it. ??Li Si very much suspected that the anomalies in the Casper Valley might have something to do with the Elf King''s Court. It''s not that this is Demogorgon''s arrangement. If it is really the arrangement, it would be a bit too rough. ??Li Si is more willing to believe that some changes occurred that disturbed these earth element giants, so that they woke up from sleeping underground and became quite violent. ?These earth element giants have no intelligence, but rely on instinct to act, so it is impossible for Li Si to get any useful information from them. ??Li Si can only try to find possible clues. but Li Si had a headache when he thought of the secret elf legend. Without him, Li Si was confident that he could hide it from everyone in the team and secretly go to the valley to investigate. The ability given to him by [Shadow Crown] gave Li Si the confidence to find clues without alerting the earth elemental giant. But that wont work now. The changes in Casper Valley made the legends attention definitely focus on the elf team. ??Li Si is seeking death if he wants to do any little tricks at this time. ?Li Si hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of ??taking risks. ??Anyway, we will pass through the Casper Valley tomorrow, and it should be about the same to get in touch with those earth element giants by then. The second day, After the repairs were completed, Elder Riccardo led the team towards the Casper Valley. ?This time both Lis and Cecile stayed further back in the line. ?Different from the somewhat loose team when we were on the road before, this time the formation was a tight triangle. ??The sharp and protruding parts are all the strong ones in the elf team. Under Riccardo''s arrangement, they have to bear the heavy burden of breaking through the earth element giants. The pressure they face is the greatest, because once they are dragged down by the earth element giants, it is impossible to outlast those giants. Comparatively speaking, Li Si and other people at the rear of the team only need to block the attacks of the earth element giants on both sides. When the team arrived at the rock wall of Casper Valley, many people took a breath of cold air. Even though they were mentally prepared, many elves were still a little surprised when they saw the densely packed elemental giants in the valley. ??Cecile''s little face turned pale. She had never seen such a scene before. Li Si patted her shoulder and said comfortingly: Its okay, dont worry. ??Cecile exhaled softly and smiled reluctantly: Li Si, you seem to be very calm. Really? Its just fine. ?Li Si smiled, but he didn''t care. ??This is nothing, wait until the version of Abyss Invasion, the Abyss Scar that spans almost half of the world, will bring extremely crazy, **** and terrifying **** battles. ?Thats the real big scene! ??Countless races in the world of Gaia have gathered in the **** battlefield, fighting with the tide of crazy and bloodthirsty abyss demons. That was the largest and most **** and crazy battle that ever took place in the world of Gaia. ?At that time, players had also begun to touch the field of gold, but they were just bigger ants on that kind of battlefield. The most important battlefield is the melee between legends. At the same time, outside the world of Gaia, countless abyss evil gods are also fighting with the gods of the order camp. Many gods and evil gods fell, and the blood of the gods even dyed the sky of the world of Gaia into endless scarlet. ?That was a scene like the end of the world. After experiencing that extreme and exciting world war, the Casper Valley in front of him was nothing to Li Si. What''s more, Li Si''s current strength has far exceeded that of his previous life. ??Cecile was a little curious, and even her nervousness seemed to have faded a little. ?But she had no time to continue asking, Riccardo had already led the team down to the valley. This time, Riccardo deliberately chose a relatively hidden location. The special -shaped rock wall prevented the earth element giants from stopping here. After confirming that everyone was down, Riccardo reorganized the team and led the elf mages in the team to start releasing group spells. Group Lightness Technique! Group Invisibility! Group Breath Condensation Technique! ??In addition, there are a series of spells that enhance defense and strength. It can be said that preparations are armed to the teeth. ??Li Si also felt the effects of spell buffs, but the increase in these effects was no longer obvious to him now. ?However, Li Si didnt have any idea of ????standing out. It would be better to stay in the team honestly. ?Especially when approaching the Elf King''s Court, Li Si didn''t want to be focused on in advance. At this moment, Li Si saw several warriors who were burlier than other elves standing in front of the team, holding shields that shone with cold light in their hands. This is a rare Elf Shield Warrior! ?Li Si looked at these elf warriors with some curiosity. He was quite curious about these rare elf warriors. You should know that although these Elf Shield Warriors are considered tall among elves, they cannot be compared with other races at all. After all, they are elves with natural agility, and their physical strength is somewhat weaker than other races. The same is true for the Elf Shield Warriors. They are the most elite warriors of the Elf clan and are masters of battle. ? ?Having experienced many battles, they can use their skillful skills and special shields to deflect the attacks they face, which makes their fighting style look like a dance. I didnt expect that there would be several Elf Shield Warriors in this team. Is it really worthy of the Elf Royal Court? ??Li Si observed these extraordinary professionals who were famous in their previous lives for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and prepared to set off. ??The team of elves blessed with [Group Invisibility] walked quietly towards the valley, and the dust raised by their footsteps disappeared under the influence of the magic effect. ?Elder Riccardo''s preparations did come in handy, and the team easily approached less than fifty meters away from the earth element giants. ?But the effect of the invisibility spell only ends here. Even the slightest step in the distance behind will be noticed by the earth element giants who are connected to the earth. Riccardo did not hesitate at all. He was not prepared to gamble on the probability of not being discovered. Bless speed, rush! ?Under Riccardo''s brief order, a burst of rich cyan light enveloped the entire team, and they quickly rushed towards the giant crowd. Hum. The light of magic also attracted the attention of the earth element giants, and for a while countless burly giants rushed towards the elves. It can only be said that the pressure brought by the huge bodies of the giants is too strong, as if the air is frozen at this moment, and only the violent shaking of the ground reminds the elves of the approaching danger. "Walk!" Riccardo knew that there must be no hesitation at this moment, so he quickly led the team and plunged into the center of the earth element giant. The earth elemental giant directly in front of the team waved its rock arm and slammed it towards the team. The elves thin bodies formed a sharp contrast in front of the giants, searching like reeds. The expressions of the elf warriors rushing to the front of the team did not change at all. A dark-skinned elf warrior raised the silver shield fixed on his right arm to face the giant''s casserole-sized fist. He was not acting as a chariot. He was the only gold-level shield warrior in the team. The giant''s attack landed on his shield without any ripples. Instead, his body staggered under his pull, and he hit hard against the man who was also preparing to attack. On the giant body, two huge bodies were instantly entangled. After a successful blow, the gold-level shield warrior had no intention of pursuing the victory and immediately returned to the team to lead other warriors to open a way forward. The entire elf team did not slow down at all and continued to sprint forward. Except for the elf warriors, others were not idle. ??The fastest Elf Rangers can best use their advantages here. As long as they are careful not to be attacked by several giants at the same time, they can easily avoid the giants'' attacks by relying on their speed advantage. They dispersed from the team and rushed towards the tallest giants among the earth element giants, distracting them to lighten their burden. Bronze-level earth element giants are about two to three meters tall, silver-level earth element giants are about five or six meters tall, and gold-level earth element giants are already over ten meters tall. ?Those gold-level giants are the most dangerous existences, and they are all guided away by the gold-level elf rangers. The mages are not idle either. They are under a lot of pressure. On the one hand, they maintain the team''s protective spells, and on the other hand, they continue to offset the earth element spells cast by the giants. Their nerves are highly tense. ??Lees did not row in the team. He followed Cecil around. As long as any giant wanted to get close, he would appear in front of the giant and directly break the giant''s body with a sword. ??Li Si''s performance made many elves in the team secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that this human warrior had such terrifying strength and almost protected the rear of the team by himself. ?After Li Si took action, the surrounding elves also understood and began to cooperate with Li Si. ??This is also Li Si''s plan. Showing the strength of the warrior can hide the identity of the arcanist deeper. ??Li Si broke open the chest of a five-meter-tall earth element giant with a sword, and an orange-yellow bead was revealed. Elemental core? ??Li Si just glanced at it. This is the most valuable magic material on the earth element giant, but now is not the time to collect it. ?At this moment, Li Si saw a twisted black flashing from the core of the element out of the corner of his eye. "Um?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Defeat the gold-level giant Chapter 440 Defeating the Gold-level Giant Elf Forest, Casper Valley, ??Li Si frowned, dodged the attack of the surrounding earth element giants, and cut it into two pieces with a sword. The body of the earth element giant collapsed instantly. ??No matter whether it is a bronze or silver-level earth element giant, it cannot withstand Li Si''s attack. At the same time, Li Si''s agility is not inferior to that of the elf ranger, allowing him to roam the battlefield with ease. Other elves in the team are also constantly supporting Li Si, trying to involve the surrounding giants as much as possible. ??Li Si was not reluctant to fight. After clearing away the threatening giants as much as possible, he followed the team. ?Perhaps it was because the commotion caused by this elf team was so great that all the surrounding earth element giants rushed towards the team. ?At this time, the forward speed cannot be slowed down at all, otherwise all the physical strength will be exhausted by the endless flow of earth element giants. ??Li Si controlled his strength to a reasonable range as much as possible, to the extent that it would surprise the elves around him but not arouse suspicion. ??Continuously repelling the earth element giants attacking around him, Li Si''s thoughts began to change rapidly. Just now he felt a strange aura from the exposed elemental core of the earth elemental giant, but the black light just flashed past his eyes, and the duration of its existence made Li Si even wonder if he had made a mistake. ??But considering the current anomalies in Casper Valley, this is likely to be the source of the uprising of these earth element giants. What is it that has such a wide range of influence? ??Li Si had some doubts. To be honest, even the legendary powerhouses who could influence so many earth element giants in the Casper Valley could not do it, let alone those under the legend. Is it the power of the gods? Is it the influence of the Elven Court, or the power left behind by Demogorgon? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing and he couldn''t figure out what this was for. To be honest, if you really want to prevent the elf team led by Riccardo from returning to the Elven Court, there are many ways. ??? Are the earth elemental giants who are so grand and even affecting the entire Casper Valley afraid that the Elf King Court will not be suspicious? What''s more, why do we need to take action so close to the Elf King''s Court? The team has many opportunities to take action from the Bolin Kingdom to the Elf Forest. ??Li Si felt like there was a mess in front of him and there were too many doubts, but he quickly calmed down. Lets take a look first, what is the black color in the elemental core of the earth element giant? Having made up his mind, Li Si began to change the intensity of his attacks. When he faced earth element giants before, he always chose to cut off the giant''s legs or lower body to prevent them from pursuing the team as much as possible. ??Their fallen bodies also prevent other giants from approaching the group. ??Li Si turned the sword in his hand and launched more attacks on the chest of the earth element giant. The elemental core of the earth elemental giants does not have a fixed location, but generally it is in their chests. After all, the chests are the place where the giants have the strongest protection. ??However, no matter how solid the rock is, it has no meaning to Li Si. ?Under Li Si''s ferocious attack, all the giants who were close to the team had their chests broken open under the long sword that shone with cold light in his hand, and fell one after another amid the flying rubble. A few minutes later, Li Si returned to the team, pretending to be slightly panting, as if the powerful attack just now had consumed a lot of his energy. Upon seeing this, the elves in the team also protected Li Si tacitly, and continued to advance together to deal with the subsequent attack of the earth element giants. ??Li Si''s strength has gained their respect. They felt quite relaxed under Li Si''s protection just now. Now is the time for them to contribute. ??Li Si pretended to recover his strength silently, but his brows furrowed slightly. ?Just now when he broke open the bodies of those earth element giants, he was looking for the earth element core in the giants without leaving any trace. He did find several elemental cores in the bodies of the dozen giants he defeated, but what puzzled him was that he did not find the twisted black light from before. Of course it was impossible that he had seen it wrong before. That was the black light hidden very deep inside the giant''s body. It was extremely rare for him to discover it just now. Want to continue searching? ?Li Si was a little hesitant. This would be too inefficient. And it would be a bit too exaggerated to continue to maintain the kind of contribution just now. If possible, Li Si would not want to expose other strengths including the extraordinary field. Perhaps At this moment, the ground beneath the feet of the elf team began to tremble violently. A crack several meters wide suddenly appeared, and a huge arm made of dark blue rock stretched out from the crack. The terrifying momentum spread instantly, making many elves turn pale. Even though this giant has not yet fully appeared, there is no doubt that it is a gold-level earth element giant! Riccardo, who was standing at the front of the team, noticed the abnormality behind him and his face was gloomy. Why is your luck so bad? ? All the gold-level giants that might directly collide with the team along the way were diverted away by Riccardo by arranging gold-level powerhouses or rangers. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that a gold-level giant would awaken from under the opposite side, and the place of awakening would be in the team? Riccardo wanted to turn around and rescue him for a moment, but stopped immediately. ??The most important thing now is to move forward and rush out before the earth element giants are completely surrounded. At this time, as the team leader, he cannot return at all. That will only lead the team into an irreversible abyss. ?You can only hope that others can avoid the attack of this gold-level giant, right? If it doesn''t work, we can only force His Majesty Alves to take action. ??However, the uprising of the earth elemental giants in the Casper Valley made Riccardo a little uneasy. He still hoped that His Majesty Alves could hide until the end to deal with greater crises. ?This golden-level dark blue giant appeared very quickly. Under his control, the soil and rocks seemed to be his boost, helping him appear above the ground faster. Boom! ??The dark blue giant waved his huge fist and hit the ground, as if he wanted to kill the insects that disturbed his sleep. There was a commotion in the team. The elves could no longer maintain their tight formation and spread out to avoid the giant''s attack. The gold-level elves are all in front of the team, breaking the way forward. ?Other gold-level professionals also went to deal with the gold-level giants among the giants, so that there was no gold-level elf behind the elf team. Just when the team was about to fall into chaos and lose contact with the front, a figure flashed and violently knocked the dark blue giant away. ??The dark blue giant that just emerged from the ground failed to stand still and fell backwards to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. The direction in which the giant fell happened to avoid the elf team, and it also prevented the dark blue giant from blocking the elf team''s progress. After the dust dispersed, Li Si held a black shield, stood on the chest of the dark blue giant, and said loudly: "You go first, I will follow soon!" Seeing this, the other elves stopped panicking as if they had received reassurance. They resisted the other giants and hurriedly followed the direction of the team. Li Si, be careful! ??Cecile shouted to Lis with some worry, and was immediately led by other elves to move forward. ??Li Si is in the team to protect Cecile, and other elves also know this, so naturally nothing will happen to Cecile in this situation. ??Li Si no longer cared about the situation of the elf team, or in other words, although the appearance of this gold-level giant was somewhat unexpected, it was just right for him to take action. After all, no traces of black light have been found in the bodies of other earth element giants, so will there be any difference in the bodies of stronger gold-level giants? ??Li Si looked at the dark blue giant being stepped on under his feet with twinkling eyes, ready to take action. He held the shield in his left hand, took out the sword in his right hand and slashed it hard. Stone chips flew everywhere, and Li Si''s long sword left a gap dozens of centimeters deep in the chest of the dark blue giant. Tsk, its so hard! ??Li Si had a headache. Although the wound seemed to be very deep, it was nothing compared to the dark blue giant''s height of more than ten meters. ??Furthermore, the bodies of earth elemental giants are not important at all. They are more like their outer shells. If they are damaged, they will only affect their actions at most. ?Only the elemental core is their real key. Even if the body of the earth elemental giant is completely destroyed, as long as the elemental core is still there, it can accumulate strength to regenerate the rock body. With that mysterious elf legend following him in the dark, it was impossible for Li Si to use any powerful spells. ?Without using the extraordinary realm, Li Si still had some trouble defeating this dark blue giant with the long sword in his hand. But its not completely impossible. ??Li Si''s figure flashed and disappeared, avoiding the giant''s waving hands. The giant''s fists hit him **** the chest, but unfortunately it didn''t hit Li Si. Instead, it made the rock body on his chest shatter even more. ?The speed of the earth elemental giants was originally their shortcoming, and this weakness became even more obvious after they were promoted and used rocks to form their bodies. ?In Li Si''s eyes, the dark blue giant''s movements seemed to be slowing down, and there was no way to hit him. ?Of course, it would be too easy if you could defeat the gold-level earth element giant with speed alone. ??A khaki light flashed across the dark blue giant''s body without any obvious changes, but Li Si felt his body sink, as if he was carrying a heavy burden. Earth elemental spell [gravity field]! This is a special spell that earth element giants basically master. Through this restriction, they can fight enemies in close combat with giants. ?Especially in the hands of the gold-level dark blue giant, the rich earth element magic fills the air, and for a while the dust falls straight to the ground. ?Li Si felt his body suddenly become heavier, and there was no surprise. In his previous life, he had fought against earth element giants. In other words, as a top power leveling master, he had fought against almost all extraordinary monsters. ??Of course, it is very clear that the earth element giant relies on this fighting method most. In his previous life, he had many ways to solve this dilemma, such as keeping a distance and waiting for the spell effect to pass, or trying to stand behind the giant to avoid fighting it head-on. ?However, Li Si does not intend to do this now. With his current strength, [Gravity Field] is not enough to affect him. ??Li Si put away his shield and rushed towards the dark blue giant, his speed not much slower than before. Having obtained the warrior''s basic expertise and having his strength attribute points doubled, he has a strong body and is not like the weak elf ranger who cannot withstand the sudden increase in load. ??If Li Si could obtain the basic expertise of the monk, the effect of the [Gravity Field] spell might have no effect on him at all. ??The dark green giant also took heavy steps towards Li Si. Every step he took was accompanied by tremors on the ground, like a moving hill. ??The dark blue giants ignored Li Si''s performance just now. Without wisdom, they only knew how to crush everything with absolute power. Facing this enemy who was reminded of the disparity, Li Si took a deep breath, and the power surging in his body was concentrated on the long sword in his hand. The pale white sword light was strong, as dazzling as if it was about to tear apart the space. This is the ability of gold-level warriors. Their attacks are extremely sharp and can even cut off some spells. ?The most famous one is the sword energy produced by the Sword Saint professional. Li Si is doing the same thing now. ?He stretched out his figure, as fast as a cheetah, avoiding the trampling of the dark blue giant''s right foot and instantly rushed towards the giant''s chest. ?With the help of the rugged rocks on the giant''s body, Li Si appeared on the giant''s chest. ??The long sword in his hand was pointed directly at the giant''s chest. The sword''s light was like a dragon, and it struck the giant''s chest fiercely with the momentum of tearing everything apart. There was a loud "boom" sound, rock fragments flew everywhere, and the giant''s chest was broken into half by Li Si''s sword that concentrated all his strength. ?Feeling the aftershocks coming from his hands, Li Si easily dodged the dark blue giant''s waving arms and the rock bullets condensed in mid-air. ?As an arcanist, he can keenly sense the magic power fluctuations of the dark cyan giant''s spells, and it is impossible for him to be hit by such a superficial spell. After all, the spells that the earth elemental giants can use are extremely powerful. As long as they are prepared, except for range attack spells, their hit rate is quite pitiful. After adjusting his position, Li Si struck the same place with his sword several times in a row. "Ha ha!" ?Li Si laughed, feeling his whole body become excited. Although warriors are the stupidest profession, they are still the most numerous profession among players. If nothing else, its really fun to fight with real swords and guns! ??Li Si''s figure did not stop, he skillfully used this power to spin in the air, and swung his sword again. The sword was shining like a weave, and each sword was precise and accurate, constantly breaking through the defense on the chest of the dark blue giant. Finally, after dozens of slashes, the dark blue giant''s final defense was broken by Li Si, and the elemental core the size of a human head appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. ??The core of the earth element embedded in the gravel and soil should have been shining with a thick earth-yellow light, but in front of Li Si''s eyes, a scene of deep and evil darkness flowed. Even without getting close, Li Si could feel the extremely chaotic and evil aura emanating wantonly. wipe! It is really the power of the abyss! How could this happen? Could it be that Demogorgon is already taking action? (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 Riccardos anomaly Chapter 441 Riccardos Abnormality Elf Forest, Casper Valley, Li Si, who had just defeated the gold-level dark blue giant, looked at the elemental core the size of a human head on the giant''s chest with some surprise. This time, the pitch-black abyssal power flowed in the elemental core like a substance. Just by looking at it, you can feel the heart-stopping chill and indescribable terror contained in the power, which seems to be able to distort all order and long to destroy all beautiful existences. ?Li Si had personally experienced the power of the abyss before when the Devil''s Gate in Ice Peak City was opened, so he was extremely certain of this judgment. Why does the power of the abyss appear here? ??Li Si was a little shocked. No matter what the situation was, the power of the abyss had spread deeply into the Casper Valley, even disturbing such a large earth element giant. This is something very unusual. ?Others are not clear about it. How can Li Si, who has experienced the **** battle of [World Scar] in his previous life, not be clear about it? Even though the bottomless abyss and the chaotic power possessed by demons are so weird and powerful, the main world of Gaia is ultimately the core of this universe, and the power of order it represents is extremely stable and extremely difficult to shake. Even if it is the power of the abyss, it is extremely difficult to invade the main world of Gaia. This is why every time an abyssal demon invades the main world of Gaia, the demon door must be opened first, otherwise the power of the abyss will be like rootless water. Modified by the world power of Gaia''s world. So the power of the abyss actually exists in the elemental core of the earth elemental giant. This is a very abnormal situation. ??If it is near the gate of the abyss, or in an area contaminated by the power of the abyss, there will indeed be such extraordinary monsters that are infected by the power of the abyss, thus possessing some aura of the abyss. ??If you are seriously infected by the power of the abyss, you will even master a certain amount of the power of the abyss. ?However, at the same time, the minds of monsters infected by the power of the abyss will also be contaminated and corrupted by the power of the abyss, and begin to lean towards darkness and madness. So for many people, being infected by the power of the abyss is not a good thing. ?However, the power of the abyss in the elemental core of the giants in front of them is only the simplest infection, so there is nothing unusual about the appearance of these earth element giants. ?This is why the rest of the elf team did not discover the existence of the power of the abyss during the battle with the earth elemental giant. ?Li Si also discovered it accidentally. ?Taking out the elemental core from the chest of the dark cyan giant, Li Si noticed that it seemed that due to the death of the dark cyan giant, the abyssal power in the elemental core was dissipating into the air at a relatively slow speed. ?Keeping this discovery in mind, Li Si rushed towards the direction of the elf team without thinking about staying any longer. Even if the existence of the power of the abyss is discovered, this cannot change the situation faced by the elf team. ?It is impossible to purify the abyss power in so many earth element giants, even if the legendary priest is present. Putting the earth element core back into the storage ring, Li Si dodged the attacks of other earth element giants. After a while, Li Si rushed back to the team. Although many elves were still facing attacks from the earth element giants, they felt refreshed when they saw Li Si back. ??Li Si''s strength won the respect of all the elves present. He killed the gold-level dark blue giant in a short period of time. Even Lord Riccardo would find it difficult, right? With Li Si here, the elves in the team felt a lot more confident. Riccardo, who was at the front of the team, also noticed Li Si''s move, and his attention to Li Si increased to a higher level. ? Riccardo, who has lived a long life, is naturally aware of the strength displayed by Li Si. In his opinion, Li Si''s strength is quite good in the gold level, and the higher level is the level of mastering the extraordinary realm. ? Riccardo, as a strong man who has mastered the extraordinary realm, although there is no possibility of continuing to climb up, he is now considered a top strong man in the gold level. Even so, he had no confidence that he could defeat the dark blue giant in a short time. ?It seems that there is no problem with the decision to invite Li Si to go to the Elf King''s Court. Maybe Li Si can really provide some help in the difficulties faced by the Elf King''s Court. ?This thought only lingered in Riccardo''s mind, and was quickly suppressed. As the commander of the entire team, Riccardo is still under considerable pressure. Turn right and keep going! Skar, go and lure away the gold-level earth elemental giant in front of you on the right! Shabana, step aside first, Ibra, take her place! Not only should we try our best to break out from the weaker direction of the earth element giants, but we should also use spells to resist the attacks of other giants, command other elves to treat injured elves in a timely manner and arrange for others to fill the gap. At this time, Li Si, who was staying at the back of the team, was not under much pressure. ??Most of the bronze and silver-level earth element giants were stopped by the elves. Only the more powerful silver-level and even gold-level giant Li Si would take action. ??Li Si, who has many recovery expertise, does not consume much. For him with balanced attributes and comprehensive attributes, these earth element giants are powerful, but they hardly pose any threat to him. During the subsequent advancement, Li Si successively killed more than a dozen silver-level giants and three gold-level giants. The most critical thing was that once, a five-meter-tall silver-level earth elemental giant was used as a projectile by a gold-level giant and was thrown out of thin air towards the elf team. ??Li Si, who had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, quickly reacted and jumped into the air to directly knock the giant away. ?Compared to the huge body of the giant, Li Si''s size is quite small, but with such a huge gap, Li Si wins in the instant strength competition. You know, this is intercepting a giant in mid-air! This is more terrifying than being stronger than a giant on the ground! For a time, even the most elite elf warriors in the Elven Court looked at Li Si with a bit of fear in their eyes. In fact, they who have been living in the forest of elves have rarely seen someone with such terrifying power. ??While Li Si was observing the surrounding battlefield environment, he also paid attention to the situation of Elder Riccardo in front. ?As a gold-level elf mage, Riccardo''s long life allowed him to master a considerable number of spells, and he was also very skilled in the timing and selection of spells. For mages, knowledge is the basis of all power. ?Riccardo embodies this perfectly. ?At the same time, Riccardo also mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. According to Li Si''s observation, Riccardo should have mastered the power of two extraordinary realms. One is [Transcendent RealmForest] and the other is [Supernormal RealmSun]. The blazing bright white flames that blessed the elven soldiers'' blades should be the power of the [Transcendent RealmSun], making it easier for the weapons to break through the giants'' defenses. The thick vines and trees emerging from the ground should be the power of the [Transcendent RealmForest], frantically blocking the progress of the giants. ??Same, as a sun elf, it is normal to master this kind of extraordinary realm. ?Furthermore, Li Si could see that Riccardo had mastered the supernatural realm for a long time and was quite skilled in controlling the power of the extraordinary realm. Although the power brought by the extraordinary realm is powerful, the consumption on the user is also quite exaggerated. Not only does it require a large amount of magic power, but it also requires continuous consumption of one''s own mental power. For Li Si, who now has a lot of blood and a lot of blood, he doesn''t care about these consumption, but it is obvious that Riccardo does not have the conditions like Li Si. However, he relied on his extraordinary control power to control every power in the extraordinary field and calculated carefully to achieve the best possible effect. ?It is also because of Riccardo''s operation that he seems to be able to do so with ease now. ?However, Li Si also noticed it. Some of the earth element giants in the battlefield were faintly restrained and hindered by an illusory breeze. This made these giants only slow down for a few breaths, but they could no longer catch up with the speed of the elven team. ?Although not obvious, it effectively relieves the pressure faced by the entire team. ??Did the Elf Legend take action secretly? ?Li Si looked at it and remained calm. The Forest of Elves is the home of the elves, where the strength of the legendary elves can be brought into full play. ??Although the target is the [World Tree Sprout] born on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si has no intention of confronting the elves head-on. Even Mr. Stephens, [Flame of Judgment], cannot do that. My own performance in this battle has been outstanding, and I will leave the rest to others. ??The fact is just as Li Si thought, although the process of crossing the Casper Valley was full of twists and turns, in the end the entire team successfully broke through the earth element giants. ?When they climbed up the rock wall on the other side of the Casper Valley, almost everyone collapsed on the ground and gasped for air. The elves, who always like to be clean, are already full of dust. Although the mages can resist the earth element spells used by the giants, the dust they raise is not able to stop them. ?Elder Riccardo also turned pale, obviously due to excessive consumption of magic and mental power. ??However, he still managed to keep his spirits up, and after arranging for everyone to camp in place and rest, he walked aside and sat down to meditate and regain his energy. ??Li Si handed the kettle in his hand to Cecile and said with a smile: How are you feeling, are you okay? ??Cecile looked at Li Si, took the kettle with a wry smile and said: Lord Li Si, you are really. I am very glad to ask you to protect me along the way in Nelin City. I cant imagine that you are so strong and you still accept commissions from the mercenary guild. When you travel, you always have to find something to do. ??Li Si waved his hand. He can''t say that he accepted the commission just because of Cecil''s identity, right? With nothing going on now, Li Si took out the earth element core placed in the storage ring. ?The earth elemental core, which is the size of a human head, is different from the giant''s rugged appearance. Under the influence of magic, it becomes a regular and rounded sphere. After Li Si took it out, the dark abyss power that originally circulated on the surface of the elemental core almost completely dissipated, leaving only a few black lines looming in it. The other elves saw this and didn''t pay attention. ?Li Si was just looking at his trophies, there was nothing special about them. Even Cecile only looked at it for a few times before looking away. Although she did not end up facing the earth element giant during the breakthrough, she continued to release spells and consumed most of her magic power. At this moment, after using the magic potion, she began to meditate. Father said that she must maintain her own condition even if Lord Li Si is around if there is danger along the way. ?Li Si looked at the elemental core in his hand and touched his chin. To be honest, although he was very sure that the power in the element core in front of him came from the bottomless abyss, he was not sure whether it was the work of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??However, being so close to the Elf King''s Court, it is almost the same as clearly indicating that it was Demogorgon''s operation. Since their team successfully passed through the group of earth element giants without any too dangerous situations, this means that the appearance of the earth element giants in Casper Valley was not to stop them. Could it be that the appearance of this abyssal power escaped from other places? ??Li Si was a little unsure. The escaping power alone was enough to affect such a large number of earth elemental giants. So how exaggerated was Demogorgon''s real plan and arrangement? Thinking about it, Li Si was a little frightened. After hesitating for a moment, Li Si stood up and walked towards Elder Riccardo. At this moment, many elves are preparing the tents to be stationed here tonight, and Riccardo is sitting cross-legged on a moss-covered rock with his eyes closed. ??Li Si played with the earth-yellow elemental core in his hand and walked up to Riccardo. ??The elf warriors guarding the surrounding area saw Li Si approaching. Although they did not let down their guard, they still nodded to Li Si to show respect. ??Li Si''s performance on the battlefield far exceeded their expectations. His strength was almost the same as that of Elder Riccardo, and he gained their respect. Not to mention that Li Si is also protected by the elf goddess Fenriya. The milestone [Friends of the Elves] allows the elves to initially have a friendly level of favorability when facing Li Si. With so many factors affecting it at the same time, Li Si''s favorability among this elf team is almost overwhelming. Even the young sun elves said a friendly hello when they saw Li Si. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, why not do it if you can get a little more favorability? ?However, Li Si now has something to test Riccardo. Riccardo woke up from his meditation as if he noticed someone approaching. Seeing that the person coming was Li Si, Riccardo smiled and said: Thank you very much for your help this time, Mr. Li Si. If it werent for you, these children might not be injured right now. When we arrive at the Elf Kings Court, we, the Elisir family, will definitely express our most sincere gratitude. It should be, after all, I am also a member of the team. ?Li Si shook his head and consciously placed the elemental core in front of him. ?At this time, Riccardo noticed the earthy yellow element crystal in Li Si''s hand. ??For some reason, Riccardo felt an inexplicable attraction from this elemental crystal, and even reached out his hand unconsciously. "This is?" ??Li Si noticed Riccardo''s momentary absence and his eyes narrowed. ?This Riccardo has a problem! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 Elven Court Drannor City Chapter 442 Elf Kings Court Drono City ??Casper Valley, ?Although Riccardo''s loss of virginity only lasted a moment, Li Si, who had been paying attention to him, naturally noticed this. Why does Riccardo react to the power of the abyss? Could it be that he has been controlled by Demogorgon? ?Li Si was a little hesitant, but he quickly denied this guess. There are many ways to control others, but Riccardo is a strong man who has mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. His soul and spirit have been sublimated again. It is quite difficult to control such a person. Even for the demon prince Demogorgon, it would be very difficult for him to forcefully control Riccardo through the protection of the world of Gaia. ?Even if he really succeeded in controlling Riccardo, Riccardo would never be as normal as he is now. ?The power of the abyss is extremely corrosive. People who are forcibly controlled by the power of the abyss will have significant changes in their temperament and appearance. ??Li Si is quite experienced, but he has not felt this change from Riccardo before. Fortunately, Li Si also expected this and considered this in advance when he was preparing. Mr. Li Si, what is this in your hand? ? Riccardo looked at the elemental core in Li Si''s hand and asked with some uncertainty. Riccardo, who had just rushed out from the crowd of earth element giants, could naturally recognize that this was the giant''s elemental core. ?However, unlike the elemental core he saw before, the elemental core in Li Si''s hand had an inexplicable attraction to him for some reason. It feels like I am eager to get this elemental core. ?Riccardo had never encountered this feeling before, and it made him a little confused. Is there anything special about this elemental core? Riccardo asked Li Si while carefully observing the earthy yellow spherical crystal. ?As a gold-level mage, he can clearly feel the heavy magic power emanating from this elemental core. ?That is extremely rich earth element magic power, which must have been obtained from the gold-level earth element giant. . ?However, Riccardo has seen too many treasures of this type, and it is not what attracts him. ?That vague attraction made Riccardo feel a little uncomfortable, but his body was truly longing for the elemental core in Li Si''s hand. ??Li Si secretly observed Riccardo''s condition carefully and pretended not to care and said: This? "I got it from the dark blue earth element giant. The quality is quite good." ?Riccardo was about to say something when he was suddenly stunned. He suddenly found that the vague sense of attraction at the core of the element had disappeared! What''s going on? Riccardo rubbed his forehead, wondering if he was really old. ?Perhaps its because youve consumed too much magic power and need a good rest? ?Riccardo was a little unclear about what happened and was a little confused. ??Li Si noticed the change in Riccardo''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel a little more certain. Just now, the last trace of the abyssal power in the elemental core had dissipated. Perhaps it was for this reason that Riccardo noticed something was wrong. ?Perhaps because of Li Si''s performance in turning the tide just now, Riccardo still trusted him and did not hide his emotions too much in front of him. Dark blue giant? I understand. Hearing this, Riccardo recalled the behemoth that suddenly appeared in the team. The giant almost killed half of the elves behind him. ??Licardo still remembered the scene of Li Si defeating the dark blue giant in his heart, and was amazed at Li Si''s strength. After hesitating for a moment, Riccardo said to Lis: Your Excellency Li Si, I wonder if you can hand over this elemental core to me. Of course, I am willing to exchange items of equal value. Riccardo hesitated for a moment. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he couldn''t help but talk to Li Si. ?Although he didnt know what happened just now, Riccardo was unwilling to miss such an opportunity. "sure." ?Li Si said cheerfully. After the observation just now, Li Si probably has an idea of ??Riccardo''s current situation. Riccardo should have just been contaminated by the power of the abyss, but the degree was very slight, and at most it could only lead to his thinking. ?It was also for this reason that the Elf Legend did not notice anything unusual about Riccardo, right? After all, on the surface, Riccardo was no different from before, and he didnt even realize that something was wrong. This situation is very common on the battlefield of the **** battle between demons. Large-scale fighting and death spread the aura of the abyss over the entire battlefield. Many warriors in the coalition of tribes in the world of Gaia were unknowingly contaminated by the power of the abyss. Eventually falling and falling into chaos and pain. For Li Si, the elemental core in his hand that has completely lost the power of the abyss is no longer of much use. ?There is no problem in leaving it to Riccardo. Anyway, Lis is very sure that Riccardo can''t study anything from this elemental core. Thank you, Li Si. ? Riccardo had a smile on his face and his mood improved a lot. After hesitating for a moment, Riccardo took out a brown-yellow six-sided gem from his storage ring and handed it to Li Si. This is a piece of the heart of the earth, and I think its value should be about the same. ??Li Si took the brown-yellow gem and dropped it slightly, seeming to feel the extremely heavy magic power of the earth element in it. Youre too kind. The Heart of the Earth is a very precious high-level magic gem, and it is also the most suitable magic gem for making magic armor and shields. ??Although the magic power contained in the two is roughly the same, the Heart of the Earth has wider uses and is also much more valuable. Riccardo put it away after taking the elemental core. Although he was a little curious, he could still hold it back for now. By the way, Li Si, do you have anything to ask me about? ?Riccardo looked at Li Si and asked. "It''s not a big deal. We are only a few days away from the Elf King''s Court. I wanted to come over and ask about my arrangements with Cecil." ?Li Si said with a smile, this was also his original intention of coming to ask. "It''s nothing special. Cecil will return to the territory of the Elisir family with the others, where he will be the safest." "As for Li Si, the patriarch is very interested in your encounter with the assassin. , maybe Ill meet with you first. Thats it, I understand. ?Li Si nodded, said goodbye to Riccardo and walked back. ?When Riccardo couldn''t look at him anymore, the relaxed look on Li Si''s face disappeared, and his brows frowned slightly. Riccardo thought there was something wrong, something he hadn''t thought of before. I dont know if he was contaminated, whether he was inadvertently exposed to the power of the abyss, or if someone secretly did it deliberately. ?Although Li Si hoped it was the former, thinking about Riccardo suddenly inviting him, an unrelated human being, to the Elf King''s Court, Li Si had some bad guesses. So. Someone is secretly guiding Riccardo? for what? Shall we bring all the sun elves of the Ilisel family to the Elven Court? ?What does that have to do with him as a human being? ??Li Si is a little unsure, but what is certain is that the situation in the Elf King''s Court is more serious than he imagined. ??The Sun Elf elders were contaminated by the power of the abyss, and countless powers of the abyss spread underground, even disturbing so many earth elemental giants in Casper Valley. ?Li Si couldnt even imagine what the current situation in the Elf Kings Court would be like. ?Contemplating all the information he had obtained, Li Si silently made preparations. ?During the last two days of the journey to the Elf King''s Court, the journey was calm and the Elf Forest was quiet and peaceful, as if nothing happened. Everyone in the team also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the group of earth element giants in the Casper Valley was just an accident. ??Cecile, who had been staying by Li Si''s side since then, couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. She had suffered a lot along the way. It all inspired her to put aside her favorite gem-setting research and improve her own strength. It seems that because they are close to the Elf King''s Court, everyone feels relaxed, and even their steps are a little lighter. ??Li Si was chatting with Cecile and others on the surface, but he always had some energy to observe the situation along the way. ?However, what made him a little confused was that what he saw along the way was very normal, and there was no sign of any infection by the power of the abyss. ?This is a bit unusual. After all, the Casper Valley further away from the Elf King''s Court has been affected, and the tranquility around the Elf King''s Court seems a bit strange in Li Si''s eyes. ?However, Li Si did not show it. Li Si, what are you doing? During the break, Cecile was sitting and chatting with a young elf girl when she saw Lis coming back from the outside of the team. Its nothing, Ive been covered in dust these days, so I found a creek to take a bath. ?Li Si touched his hair that was not yet dry and said with a smile. "oh." ??Cecile didnt know what she thought of, her cheeks turned slightly red, and she quickly changed the subject and said: When we get to the Elf Kings Court, I can show you around! Although I have been away from Drannor City for a long time, I grew up there after all, so I am still very familiar with it. "no problem." ?Li Si nodded, and it could be seen that Cecile was in a good mood now. Before, she was quite shy about talking about what happened to her when she was a child, but now she doesnt care so much. Maybe its because the relationship with other elves has improved, right? ? Along the way, many elves in the team became familiar with Li Si and Cecil. ?Perhaps out of admiration for Li Sis strength, many elves even came to ask Li Si to teach them their martial arts. ?Li Si naturally refused to accept anyone who came, and was even happy to do so. The elves in this team are all the most outstanding warriors in the Elven Court. For the same reason, Li Si got a lot of valuable information from them. After knowing that Elder Riccardo had told Lis and Cecile about the attack on the Elf Court, these elves were not so shy about talking about many things during their usual chats. ??Li Si learned from them that although several sun elves in the Ilisel family were attacked, other than that, the order of the Elf Royal Court was not greatly affected. ??Although the Elisir family is the master of Drannor City, the Elven Court, there are not many members of the Elisel family. After all, the Ilisel family wants to maintain the purity of its Sun Elf bloodline, so it is almost impossible for members of the Ilisel family to marry ordinary elves. ?The last time it happened, it was Cecils father and mother who conceived and gave birth to her. Even so, they have had no other children since then. This may have the influence of the Elisir family. ??However, the Elf King''s Court Drono City is one of the most important cities in the Elf Kingdom. In addition to the Elisir family, there are hundreds of thousands of elves living here. Therefore, although the Ilisel family has an extremely high status in the Elven Court, the distance between them and the ordinary elves living in the Elven Court is still relatively far. ?It is precisely for this reason that although the situation at the top of the Elf Royal Court, represented by Elder Riccardo, seems to be quite severe, other elves do not have a deep understanding of it. ?Of course, because the elves in this team are all elites trained by the Ilisel family, many are still worried about greater harm. ??Li Si became familiar with many of the elves. Among them were two young elves named Bela and Mir. Their talents were quite outstanding, and their strength improved quickly after receiving Li Si''s guidance. Two days passed in a hurry, and Li Si and his party finally arrived at the destination of their trip. Elf King Court Drono City! After walking through the forest, Li Si''s eyes were firmly attracted. Different from the ruins seen in the previous life, the Elf Royal Court at this time is indeed the most important and prosperous city in the Elf Kingdom, magnificent and spectacular. ?The entire Elf Royal Court is located on a plain, and the buildings in the city are scattered in an orderly manner, like a scene from ancient legends, each one covered with the veil of time. ?The stone city wall has experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, but remains as strong as ever, as if guarding the endless secrets of this land. It is engraved with complex and exquisite patterns, which not only reflect the ancient inheritance of the elves, but also reflect the vitality of natural elements. Every detail reveals the elves'' ingenuity and ultimate pursuit of beauty. ??In Zhuonuo City, various buildings are also competing to bloom their unique charm. Some buildings have roofs inlaid with emerald-like emeralds, shining in the sunlight, like a dream residence in the forest; Some are wrapped with vines and decorated with flowers, as if they are dream castles woven by nature. ?Although these buildings all have some traces washed away by time, it is these traces that give them an indescribable charm and sense of story, making people feel like they are immersed in the long history of this city. ?Different from the bustling Emerald City, the Elf King''s Court Zhuonuo City gave Li Si a feeling of tranquility and peace, as if it was the core of this vast forest. Even so, Li Si felt vaguely uneasy when he looked at the Elf King''s Court. Taking a deep breath, Li Si regained his composure. No matter what the danger is, I hope the preparations made in advance will come in handy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 Pompeii Patriarch Chapter 443 Pompeii Patriarch Outside the Elf King''s Court Dronor City, ??Li Si was following the team, looking at the magnificent elven city not far away, and his heart was filled with emotion. ?Looking at the peaceful and peaceful Elf King''s Court, it will soon turn into a dilapidated ruins, and countless lives will eventually turn into nothingness. ??Looking at the elite soldiers guarding the gate of Drannor City not far away, other than that, I didn''t see any pedestrians entering or leaving the Elf King''s Court. ?Sure enough, the Elf Royal Court has really sealed itself off! Because of the problems that happened to Riccardo, the elf elder, Li Si is now very suspicious of the current high-level officials of the Elf King''s Court. Since Riccardo can be contaminated by the power of the abyss, how can other high-level elves not have problems? I just dont know what those people want to do if they choose to block the Elf Kings Court? Block news? Restrict others from leaving? ??Li Si was silent in his heart. The memory of his previous life told him that in the end, the entire Elf Court and the entire city in front of him would be completely destroyed, and not a single elf in Drannor City would survive. I really cant imagine what will happen. Could it be that Demogorgons incarnation of the Abyss has directly arrived? ?This shouldnt be possible? Li Si pondered in his mind that this was the Elf King''s Court after all. Even if it was difficult for the gods to intervene in the affairs of the Gaia world, the trump card of the Elf gods in the Elf Kingdom would not be completely unresponsive to the incarnation of the evil **** descending on the Elf Forest area. . I always feel like something terrible is about to happen! ?While passing through a lush forest outside the Elf King''s Court, Li Si seemed to sense something and looked at the surrounding forest. ?The extremely rich vitality spread in this forest, and the rich magic power made Li Si feel that his whole body felt much more relaxed. The lush forest is like a green ocean, and these trees are not the usual trees in the Elf Forest. ?Li Si just looked at it briefly and reacted immediately. These surroundings are all rare elven ancient trees! Every ancient tree here possesses powerful magical power and ancient wisdom! ??Li Si could see some elves moving lightly through the forest, taking good care of each ancient tree. ??On the canopy of the tree, little fairies born from the intertwining of pure vitality and magic are playing and playing. ?These little fairies are petite in stature and have wings as transparent as cicada wings, shimmering with light. They dodge and play among the leaves like flower fairies. ?These little elves are only born in places with the strongest vitality. They are the purest embodiment of the power of nature. ? And soon, Li Si also recognized the names of those ancient elven trees. Those giant trees with branches and leaves as tough as steel and crowns like warrior helmets are the most powerful ancient war trees. Legend has it that they are the indestructible guards of the forest. The thick trunks are covered with traces of time, as if telling the story of the past. Brilliance and glory, exuding stunning majesty and power. The ancient trees of wisdom on the side are even more mysterious and profound. Their trunks are twisted and artistic, and each leaf is like a book of wisdom, playing a light and beautiful song in the breeze. In addition, there are the ancient trees of life surrounded by green ribbons formed by pure vitality, the ancient trees of wind with cyan breeze and blue thunder and lightning gathered in the canopy, and other ancient trees. In fact, ancient elven trees may be quite rare in the human kingdom, but they are not uncommon in the elven kingdom. Let alone an elven city, even an elven village with only a few hundred elves living may have an ancient elven tree. But Li Si has never seen anything like the Elf Royal Court, which has ancient elven trees that even surround the city to form a vast forest. Let alone the Emerald City, Li Si has also been to Andor City, the elven capital, and there are not such a large number of ancient elven trees there. You must know that although these ancient elven trees look peaceful and peaceful, they are actually 100% war machines. ?Of course, except for the ancient tree of war, the role of other ancient elven trees is not in combat. ?For example, the Ancient Tree of Life can condense the purest vitality and magic power, and can improve the surrounding environment into a place suitable for elves to live in. ??If it werent for the fact that the range that the Ancient Tree of Life could improve was relatively limited and it was extremely difficult to move, those druids would have long wanted to use the Ancient Tree of Life to transform the environmentally destroyed areas in the world of Gaia. The ancient elven trees, especially the Tree of Life, are said to have originated from the world tree Yggdrasil in the world of Gaia. Only the elves have mastered the method of cultivating and controlling ancient elven trees. This seems to be related to the talents of the elves, but it takes an extremely long time. Hence, the number of ancient elven trees can even intuitively reflect the heritage of an elven city. ??Li Si can be sure that the number of ancient elven trees around the Elf Royal Court is the largest in the entire Elf Kingdom. Even if all the ancient Elf trees in other parts of the Elf Kingdom combined, there are not as many as here. In the **** battle of the abyss in the previous life, the desperate elves used all the ancient war trees. The feeling of invincibility impressed Li Si deeply. ?However, the ancient elven trees in that battle were obviously not as many as those around Li Si. It seems that these ancient elven trees were not spared from the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Can we only say that it is worthy of being the Elf Royal Court, the oldest and most sacred city of the elves? With this terrifying background, no wonder those elves never thought that anyone would want to destroy the entire Elf Royal Court. Your Excellency Li Si, we are leaving first. I hope you enjoy your life in the royal court! At this time, many elves came over and said goodbye to Li Si. Among them were the elves Bela and Mir who had a good relationship with Li Si. This is what you are doing? ?Li Si asked curiously as he watched them prepare to leave the team. We usually live in a camp in the forest outside the city. Now that we have arrived at Drannor City, we will go back directly. ??Bella pointed to the forest formed by the gathering of ancient elven trees, and said with a smile: If Mr. Li Si is okay, you can come to us! ??Li Si nodded and said yes, and watched Bella and the others leave together. Since there are no survivors in the entire Elven Court, it also means that the forest outside the city is not safe either. ??Li Si glanced at the direction Bella and others left, and then followed Riccardo and others toward the Elven King''s Court. It seemed that they had been notified in advance. The guards at the entrance of the royal court did not conduct any inquiries and gave way to Riccardo after saluting. As a human being, Li Si surprised them a little, but they didn''t say much. ?When he entered the bluestone city wall gate full of weather and frost marks of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si, who was listening to the enthusiastic Cecil introducing him to the Elf King''s Court, felt slightly faint. "Um?" ?Li Si immediately became alert and checked his body up and down, but there was no other abnormality. ??What''s going on, the detection method of the Elf King''s Court? ??Cecile noticed that Li Si was stunned and asked worriedly: Whats the matter, Li Si? "It''s okay, I''m just a little surprised when I come to the Elf King''s Court for the first time." Li Si shook his head and suppressed his doubts. ??But what Li Si said is indeed true. The Elf Royal Court and the Emerald City are completely different styles. In comparison, they have an ancient and quiet temperament. ??Cecile wanted to say something to Li Si, but at this time Riccardo came over and said to Li Si: "Li Si, come with me to see the patriarch first. He is already waiting for you." Is that so? ?Li Si nodded. Although he felt something was wrong, he still followed Riccardo and left. ??Seeing this, Cecil had no choice but to follow the others and go to the safe residence specially prepared for them by the Elisir family. ??Li Si walked on the road paved with bluestones. There were not many pedestrians around, and there were not many stores like the Emerald City. He saw some elves taking a leisurely walk, and when he saw Riccardo, he would come up to say hello. ??Except for the guards blocking the entrance to the Elf King''s Court, Li Si didn''t even feel a trace of tension. Elder Riccardo, didnt you say before that there was a serious problem in the Elven Court? Why do I look so calm now? ?Li Si looked at Riccardo on the side and asked. ??If it weren''t for the fact that there were some elf warriors following and protecting Riccardo behind the two of them, Lis would have doubted whether there was really an attack on the sun elves. Im not sure either. Riccardo said calmly, and then explained: I asked other people when I came back just now. When I left for the Bolin Kingdom to recall other sun elves, there were no more attacks on family members. Many people thought that those who attacked the Sun Elves had left, and they breathed a sigh of relief. .?What do you think? ?Li Si did not expect this to be the reason, and frowned slightly. "Of course not. Since someone is attacking Cecil and the others, it proves that those people have not given up." Riccardo nodded and continued: I think they are just planning a bigger conspiracy. I think the leader of Pompeii thinks so too, so the blockade of the Elven Court continues. In other words, the order to blockade the Elf Royal Court was the decision made by the patriarch of the Ilisel family. With Li Sis mind in mind, he heard Riccardo continue: The chief of Pompeii is also a little worried about this matter, so he may have to trouble you with something, Li Si. Because he has witnessed Li Si''s strength, Riccardo only valued Li Si because of the protection of the Elf Goddess before, but now he regards Li Si as a being of the same level. So, I kindly reminded Li Si first. ?Li Si nodded slightly. He was also quite curious about the patriarch of the Elisir family. In other words, this Pompeii patriarch seemed a little suspicious to him. ?Although the entire Elf Royal Court is relatively large, most of the buildings are relatively low, so Li Si quickly saw the location of the Elisir family. In the central core of the Elf King''s Court, a majestic Elf building stands tall. The appearance of the entire building is as dazzling gold as the sun. It is centered on the tall spire round tower in the middle. The tower body is carved with complex and exquisite patterns. Each line is The lines seem to contain profound magic and ancient wisdom, and are extremely eye-catching compared with the surrounding buildings that are mainly green and white. Under the sunlight, the tower body shone with a faint golden light, adding a bit of sanctity and solemnity. In the area around the round tower, several ancient trees of life were sleeping, and a faint life force surrounded the entire spire. Showing a bit of loftiness. ??Li Si noticed this, could he only say that it was not the Sun Elf family? Prefer gold that shines like the sun? ??Li Si can be sure that the appearance of this building in Elisir is almost entirely made of real gold. What a big deal! ? Riccardo noticed Li Si''s surprise, but did not explain too much. He just sighed slightly and led Li Si towards the minaret. I dont know what methods the Elisir family used. The entire building is filled with strong magic power, which is somewhat similar to the headquarters of the Pan-Continent Magic Association. Even going to the spire is achieved through a magic elevator. ?It is enough to see the inscrutable research of the elves in magic. Led by the elf waiter, Lis and Riccardo went to the upper level of the minaret. ??Li Si felt that he had almost reached the top of the spire after taking the magic elevator. After getting out of the elevator, he was facing a room with an open door. Li Si and Riccardo stepped into this room together. The first thing they saw was a magnificent scene. The gorgeous decoration was dizzying. Every detail showed the ultimate luxury. At the same time, there were complicated and exquisite elven patterns on it. . Furniture made of gold shines with dazzling light, from exquisite tables and chairs to gorgeous beds, all of them reveal a noble temperament. The most eye-catching thing in the room is the small balcony. Soft cushions and exquisite coffee tables are placed on the balcony, creating a comfortable leisure space. From Li Si''s perspective, he had a panoramic view of the entire Elf King''s Court. Standing on the balcony, it seemed as if the entire city was beneath his feet. ?After taking a few glances at this extremely luxurious room, Li Si noticed the blond elf sitting behind the desk. ??This middle-aged elf has a handsome face, like a carved work of art. His golden eyes sparkle with a breathtaking light, and when he narrows his eyes slightly, he reveals a majesty that cannot be ignored. His blond hair was like molten gold, and every strand of hair shone brilliantly, as if the rays of the sun were dancing. ?His posture is upright, unlike ordinary elves, and his aura is strong and domineering, as if he is an invisible force, making people unconsciously feel awe when they feel his presence. The existence of this middle-aged elf man is as dazzling and hot as the sun! ?This is the patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser! ?Noticing someone walking in, Pompey put down the gold pen in his hand and raised his head to look. Good job, Riccardo! ?Pompey stood up, nodded to Riccardo, and then turned his eyes to Lis. Glad youre here, Mr. Lees! Silently, Li Si felt that his heart was beating a little faster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 Important commission? Chapter 444 An important commission? The Elven Court of Drannor City, House of Elisir, ?Is the person in front of me the patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser? ?? Li Si looked at the majestic sun elf in front of him, and felt a little surprised in his heart. For some reason, when he saw Pompeii for the first time, he felt a sense of uneasiness suddenly arise in his heart. ?This feeling has no origin. Li Si is very sure that he has never seen the big man in front of him, and even the aura on his body is quite unfamiliar. It is not the influence of the breath of the abyss. Is it because the patriarch is hostile to me and makes me feel in danger? ?In Li Sis opinion, the Pompeii Elisir in front of him was not a legendary strongman. He also knows something about this. In the Elf Kingdom, basically all legendary professionals have entered the Elf Council of Elders and will no longer hold any specific positions. Even the king of the Elf Kingdom is the same. If he breaks through to the legendary level, he will directly step down and hand over to others. ?This seems to be the rule of the elven gods. Even the Emerald City and the Elf King must abide by this rule. ??However, even if the Pompeii patriarch in front of him is not a legendary powerhouse, he is not far from that level. He is different from other elves in that his powerful aura is displayed unbridled. Even Li Si can clearly feel the extremely powerful solar field of this sun elf. He must have reached a higher level, at least much stronger than Riccardo who also possesses [Transcendent RealmSun]. ??Li Si is still a little far away from the second level of the extraordinary realm, so he can naturally feel a little sense of oppression from Pompei. Pompeii, who stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down, motioning for Lis and Riccardo to come and sit down. ?Pompei looked at Li Si with a smile, a gleam flashing in his eyes. Although I heard about Mr. Li Si before when I was summoned by Riccardo, I never expected that you are really so young! Even on the continent of Fanor, Li Si, you are the most outstanding genius. Chief Pompeii, you have done me a favor. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said politely. ??Although he didn''t know what the Elisir patriarch wanted to say, Li Si had now completely raised his attention. "No, I didn''t expect that you have mastered the power of the extraordinary realm. Even the descendants of the Ilisel family are not as good as you." Transcendent realm? Riccardo, who had just sat down, looked at Li Si in surprise. He really didn''t know that Li Si had already mastered the extraordinary realm. Even when facing the earth element giant before, Li Si did not use the power of the extraordinary realm. ??Li Si was not much weaker than him when he didn''t master the extraordinary realm. If Li Si really mastered the extraordinary realm, would his strength far exceed that of an elf elder like him? ??But how old Li Si is, he is still a child among elves at his age! ??But he did not doubt what the Pompeii patriarch said, because countless incidents had proven his strength. ? Riccardo feels that it wont be long before the Pompeii patriarch can break through to the legendary level. It is fitting that the Pompeii patriarch has such strength. Even among the sun elves, he is an absolute genius. He has gained the favor of the elven gods and has made rapid progress until today. ?Although his personal preferences are a bit different, to be honest, his personal abilities and conduct are enough to convince everyone in the Elisir family. ?But whats going on, Li Si? Having mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he still hides his strength like this. Could it be that he really has some bad intentions towards the Elf Royal Court? ?Li Si felt Riccardos gaze and frowned slightly. Although he had thought that he might be seen through when he hid his strength before, he never thought that it would be when facing Pompeii. Noticing Li Sis expression, Pompey waved his hand and said with a smile: Its okay, dont worry, I dont mean anything else. "I don''t feel any malice from you. Don''t worry, I know what you have done. You are already Elisir''s friend." To be honest, your ability to hide your aura is very strong. If you werent in my extraordinary realm, I wouldnt be able to feel your power. ?Has Pompeii opened its territory? ?Li Si was a little surprised and felt the surrounding environment carefully. Sure enough, he felt the golden light and heat radiating slightly from Pompeii''s body. Because there were too many gold decorations and furniture in the room, Li Si ignored this point. This is his way of exercising his extraordinary realm. It is indeed unique! ??Li Si also learned about this way of practice when he learned the practice method of the extraordinary realm from Teacher Stephens. ?However, this method of exercising the extraordinary realm consumes a lot of energy and requires a long period of practice. ??Li Si usually also needs to carry out martial arts training and arcane research. This method that takes up most of his energy is not practical for him. ?But looking at Pompeii, it seems that it can be maintained for a long time without having much impact on itself. From this, we can also see Pompeiis boldness and boldness. Patriarch Pompeii, Elder Riccardo, please forgive me. This is just my usual habit, its not something I intentionally hide. ?Li Si nodded slightly and said calmly. This is also the teachers request. Who is Li Shiqians teacher? Pompeii smiled and continued to ask: Could you please tell me the name of your teacher, Li Si? Its extraordinary to be able to teach an outstanding student like you. "I can feel a strange legendary atmosphere from you. I guess it was left by your teacher Li Si, right?" "Yes." ?Li Si said no more and just nodded slightly. ??He is pretending to be a warrior now, and naming the names of Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce will probably betray him directly. Furthermore, looking at Pompeiis appearance, its probably impossible to tell his true occupation. After all, Li Si does have the power of the Golden Warrior, and it is relatively easy to hide other abilities. ?Riccardo was a little surprised, but didn''t say much at this time. ?Looking at Li Sis unwillingness to say anything, Pompeo didnt pay attention. After asking the waiter to bring fresh fruits and mellow mead, Pompey continued to say to Li Si: I invite you to come over this time, Li Si. I really want to ask you something. Riccardo should have told you what happened in the Elf Kings Court before. I do know something about it. ?Li Si nodded slightly, waiting for Pompeis next words. It is for this reason that the entire Elf Court is relatively nervous now. ?Pompei was leaning on the sofa, looking a little serious. "When we entered the city, Li Si, you may have noticed that many people in the city were not so nervous. That''s because not long after Riccardo left the Elf King''s Court, he no longer discovered any attacks on the Sun Elves." I think Li Si, you should understand that this is not a normal thing. Could the sudden silence be the prelude to a larger conspiracy? ?Li Si nodded, looked at Pompeii and said. Thats right! Pompeii knocked on the armrest of the sofa with his right hand and frowned slightly: If it is the pursuit of the Elf Kings Court that makes those hiding in the dark feel threatened, then the other partys behavior can still be explained. Although I dont want to admit it, in fact we have not found each other. Pompeii was silent for a moment and said with some embarrassment: "Let alone finding each other, we haven''t even found a clue." "This is impossible. Even if the saints who are the incarnations of evil gods come to the Elf King''s Court in person, it is impossible not to leave any traces at all." Li Si, you should have guessed what this means, right? ??Les was silent. Although he knew what Pompey wanted to say, it was not appropriate for him to say it. Pompeii didnt care either and continued: This means that there is a traitor in the Elf Royal Court and a traitor in the Elf clan. Its even possible that the traitor is a member of my Elisir family! Pompeii took a deep breath, surging anger hidden in his golden eyes. If this were not the case, there is really no way to explain how all this happened. You know, nothing like this has ever happened to the Elf Royal Court since its establishment. So, what do you mean? ??Li Si didn''t quite understand. This kind of thing must have been the most important secret of the Elven Court. Why would you tell him, a human, about this? Does Pompeii think that he, an outsider, is more trustworthy than the elves? Is the Elf King''s Court already in such danger? ??Although Li Si knew that the Elf King''s Court was about to be destroyed, Pompeii and the others in front of him shouldn''t know it? "I have used the secret treasure given by my god, but I have found nothing." Pompeii frowned. As one of the most important places in the Elf Kingdom, the Elf Royal Court naturally attracted the attention of the Elf Gods. Even in today''s sensitive period, it is difficult for the gods to pay attention to what is happening in the main world of Gaia, but the power of the gods in the elven court is Pompeii''s current confidence. But even after using the power of the elves and gods, nothing was found. At this time, Pompeii really had no other choice. Then Ill tell you straight. ?Pompei nodded, looked at Li Si and said seriously: Li Si, as a human being, even those who are planning the conspiracy will not choose you to sneak into the Elf Kings Court. At least I dont have to suspect that you are a secret arrangement by those people. "More importantly, Li Si, you are protected by the goddess Fenriya. You are a person who has been baptized by the goddess. You are more worthy of my trust than other unrelated humans." ?Pompei said to Li Si quite frankly, without any concealment. To be honest, Pompeii was quite sure that there were elf traitors, but he could not find any trace of those people. ??If you ask for help from the Elven Capital and the Emerald City, who would know that there are traitors among the elves who come to help? This is also the reason why Pompeii chose to temporarily block the Elven Court. ?After learning about Li Si''s situation, Pompeii had this idea and asked Riccardo to invite Li Si to the Elf King''s Court. The most important thing now is the issue of trust. The Elf Royal Court has many legends and trump cards left by the gods. As long as he finds traces of the enemy, he is not worried about the lack of strength of the Elf Royal Court. It is an honor to have your trust, Patriarch Pompeii. ??Li Si nodded, looked at Pompeii and said: But after all, I am just a gold-level warrior. The Elf Royal Court is so powerful, so I cant seem to be of much help? Ive also considered this. Pompeii didn''t pay attention, and took out an exquisite gold ring and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" ??Li Si took the ring from Pompeii''s hand and asked curiously. The main body of the ring is carefully made of pure gold. Its color is warm and dazzling, just like the first ray of sunlight shining on the earth at dawn, which is both warm and full of life. The golden surface seems to have been carefully polished and polished by craftsmen countless times, presenting an almost mirror-like smooth texture. Every turn seems to capture the subtle changes in the surrounding light, blooming with flowing brilliance. An emerald green gemstone is set in the center of the ring. The green is deep and pure, like a clear spring in the deepest part of an ancient forest, or like the dewdrops condensed on the leaf tips in the early summer morning, exuding vague magical fluctuations. It can only be very similar to the style of this Pompeii patriarch, inhumane! This is the [Prediction Ring]! Pompeii showed a smile on his face, nodded and continued: This ring was left behind by a legendary mage. I dont know how it was made. The effect is quite special. This ring can reproduce a specific scene deep in the wearers heart and point it to the desired goal to some extent. "oh?" Is there any other ring with such ability? ?Li Si looked at the ring in his hand and said curiously. I wanted to use this ring to find those behind the scenes, but because I have never been in contact with those people, this ring has no effect on me. ?Pompei said with some regret, and then looked at Li Si. But you are different, Li Si. "You have come into contact with one of them. Through this ring, you should be able to point to those people hiding in the dark." But I dont seem to feel anything right now? ??Li Si put the ring on his right hand, felt it for a moment and said with some doubts. This is normal. ?Pompei nodded and explained to Li Si: This ring is quite special. Its effect is not necessarily triggerable. I need you, Li Si, to try it more. "In the past few days, Kaldor will arrange for you to accompany Li Si around the royal court. I hope you can gain something." "I see." Riccardo nodded. Although he had heard that this ring existed, he did not expect that Pompeii would give it to Lis so decisively instead of several other elves who saw the assassin. ?Although Li Si felt something was wrong, he had no choice but to agree now. "Thank you very much for your help. Regardless of whether we can find those people or not, I will give this ring to you, Li Si." Pompeii said in a deep voice: If we really find those people, Li Si, you will be a true friend of our Yilisel family. We, Yilisel, will not let our friends down. I will try my best. ?Li Si nodded, making his promise. For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 World Tree Phantom and Cognitive Bias Chapter 445 World Tree Phantom and Cognitive Bias Elf Royal Court, House of Elisir, After coming out of Pompeii''s room, Lis followed Riccardo down. I didnt expect that the patriarch would give this ring to you. Riccardo glanced at the gold ring Li Si wore on his hand, sighed slightly and said: But I think Patriarch Pompeii is right. Now may be the best time for you to do this. ?Li Si shook his head. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t say much. It seems that the entire Elf Royal Court is relatively normal now. With the back-up prepared in advance, there should be no problem with safety. ??When Li Si and Riccardo got off the magic elevator, they saw several elves with the same blond hair and golden eyes walking in from the outside. Elder Riccardo, long time no see. ?One of the elf youths looked at Riccardo and said. Riccardo nodded: Long time no see, Xifu. Upon seeing this, Li Si also stopped and stood beside Riccardo. Due to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court in the previous life, basically no players had in-depth exposure to the plot related to the Elf King''s Court. ??Li Si didn''t know these sun elves in front of him, but the aura exuded by this sun elf named Xifu was quite impressive. Not weaker than Riccardo, but obviously much younger than Riccardo. Who is this? ?Sifu looked at Li Si standing side by side with Riccardo and asked with a smile. This is the guest invited back by the chief of Pompeii, Mr. Li Si. Riccardo frowned slightly, but still introduced him. Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si. Sifu stretched out his hand and said to Li Si with a smile. ?Especially noticing the ring on Li Sis hand, the smile on his face became even warmer. "Hello." ??Li Si shook hands with the sun elf calmly. He felt that the sun elf in front of him gave him a strange feeling. ??He is now wary of everyone in the Elven Court, even Riccardo and the Pompeii patriarch. When Sifu saw this, he didnt bother too much. He simply chatted with Ricard for a few more words and then left. Looking at Xifu and several sun elves leaving, Li Si said to Riccardo: The one just now seems to be quite powerful! As expected of the Elisir family! Hearing this, Riccardo shook his head and said: Sifus talent is quite good among the family, but he is usually a little too confident. ??Is the strange feeling that Sifu gave him just now because of his indifferent attitude towards the possible attacks? ??Li Si felt that something was wrong. When he was in Arcot City, when he learned from Riccardo that the Ilisel family''s sun elves were facing an attack, he thought that the situation in the Elf King''s Court was already quite bad. But now it seems that both the ordinary residents in the Elf King''s Court and the people of the Ilisel family have a feeling of contempt for this matter. ?This is not the same severity and urgency as what Riccardo showed before. It gave Li Si a vague feeling of separation. Even the Pompeii patriarch just now, although he gave Li Si a good feeling, he also attached great importance to this matter, which seemed normal. But even if those reasons exist, it always feels like something is wrong to leave such an important matter to the Elf Court to Li Si. Lets go, Mr. Li Si. ? Riccardo said to Lis: "You must have worked hard along the way. I will take you to a place to rest." Its been so many days since this happened, so theres no rush. Whats more, the leader of Pompeii also said that triggering the effect of [Prediction Ring] also requires a certain amount of opportunity. ??Li Si nodded and followed Riccardo outside. At this time, in a dark place in the Ilisel Tower, a pair of eyes were staring at Lis and Riccardo who were walking outside. His eyes were firmly fixed on Li Si. Li Si? What a tricky little guy. Did he guess something? In this case, we cant take action now. It smells like that guy Stephens, its really troublesome! After a moment, the darkness here returned to calm again, but there was a hint of blood in the deep darkness. Come to a courtyard east of the Elf King''s Court. ?This courtyard has quite the style of the Pompeii patriarch. Although it is an elf tree house, it is quite spacious and the interior decoration is also quite luxurious. Li Si, this is where our Elisir family receives distinguished guests. There is no problem for you to rest here during this period. If you have anything to do, you can ask the waiter to do it. Riccardo introduced to Li Si. In fact, given his status, there is no need for him to do these things at all. But when he learned that Li Si also mastered the power of the extraordinary realm, he paid much more attention to Li Si. Elves are proud, and sun elves even more so. But when facing real geniuses, they will also put away their arrogance and prejudice and communicate in a friendly manner. This is true of Sipho, and even more true of Riccardo. Okay, thank you Elder Riccardo for your hard work. ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care too much about the place of residence, he was quite satisfied with this temporary residence. ? Riccardo said a few polite words, then stood up and left. After Riccardo walked away, Li Si briefly checked the situation in the house, then sat at the table and reviewed today''s experience. Staying in a place of right and wrong like the Elf King''s Court, it is better to be careful. To be honest, what he saw and heard today gave Li Si an unclear feeling. ?Especially the Pompeii patriarch. Although Li Si has never heard of the name of [Prediction Ring], if the effect of this ring is really what Pompeii said, its level must not be low. ?Just leave it to yourself? ??With this ring, can we really find out who is behind the scenes? ??Li Si didn''t quite believe it, so he asked him to wear the ring and wander around the Elf King''s Court, waiting for the effect to be triggered to find clues to the mastermind behind the scenes? ?This approach always feels a bit childish. With an elven legend sitting here and the power left behind by the elven gods, why would you place your hopes on him, a human? Or is it that the Pompeii patriarch actually secretly prepared many plans to look for clues, and he was just a member of the plan? How can we get more information? Should we do as the Pompeii patriarch asked first? Li Si thought about it in his mind and subconsciously drew his right hand in front of him. Um? ?Li Si suddenly stopped and looked at his right hand that was still in mid-air. What am I doing? For some reason, the feeling of disobedience reappeared in Li Si''s heart. Its like when youre chatting with someone and your mind suddenly goes blank when you want to say something. A little disgusting, a little uncomfortable. ?Li Si looked at his right hand silently, trying hard to think about what went wrong, but in the end he found nothing. Sure enough, something wrong seems to have happened! ??Li Si''s heart tightened. The anomalies in the Elven Court made him feel as if he had fallen into a fantasy story. Everything looked normal but was full of weirdness. Shall we retreat now? ?Li Si hesitated for a moment, then stopped the idea. ?On just the first day, he felt a lot of abnormalities. ??Although I havent gone to other parts of the Elf Kings Court yet, I guess there will be a lot of things that are amiss. ?Pompei and the others didnt talk about it for now. They didnt know why Riccardo didnt react at all to this. Could this be the result of Riccardo being contaminated by the power of the abyss? ?So, is the entire Elven Court now contaminated by the power of the abyss? ??Li Si felt like he was now on a powder keg, and this powder keg was the entire Elf King''s Court. ?But now Li Si is unwilling to leave, firstly because he has prepared emergency measures and is sure to leave the Elf King''s Court safely before danger arrives. The second reason was that he had just tried to get in touch with the secret of the destruction of the Elven Court, and he was unwilling to leave now. ?The preparations made before were all in vain. There is no rush, although something is wrong, but it should still be some time before the Elf Royal Court is destroyed. ?Li Si silently thought that if possible, he would still like to save Cecile as much as possible. Even if Cecil in her previous life was not killed by an assassin, she certainly did not escape the destruction of the Elven Court. ?It was precisely because of the deaths of Cecil and her mother that the Elf Sword Master became so emotionally extreme. For Li Si, rescuing Cecile also meant making good friends with the future legendary swordsman. ?Of course, whats more important is that Li Si wants to help this strong elf girl. Lets take one step at a time. ?Li Si thought silently in his heart and stood up. ? Stretched out, Li Si twisted his neck and walked out of the house. Lets practice your martial arts skills! If you dont practice martial arts for a day, you will feel like something is wrong with you. ? ? If Teacher Stephens knew that he was wasting his martial arts training, he would definitely teach him a lesson! The next day, the Elf Kings Court, Early in the morning, Riccardo came over and planned to walk around the royal court with Li Si to see if he could trigger the effect of the [Prediction Ring]. ??Li Si felt that Riccardo seemed to be very active in finding those behind the scenes, but he did not refuse his company. ??Although having an elf elder as his guide is a bit overkill, Li Si is indeed not familiar with the Elf Royal Court. Especially Li Si is very interested in some places in the Elven Court, so it is also good to have Riccardo, the elder of the Ilisel family, accompanying him. At least you dont have to worry about being stopped by others when you go to some places. Is this the World Tree Altar? ??Li Si is now in the center of the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, looking at the scene in front of him and sighing. Generally speaking, the central area of ??a city is its most prosperous and lively area, but the Elf King''s Court is different. There are no buildings in the core area of ??Drannor City, the Elf King''s Court. An ancient altar covering an extremely wide area lies quietly here. ?This ancient altar has only three floors and looks very simple, even crude. ?Each of the blue-gray stone bricks that make up the altar seems to bear the traces of time. It has been eroded by wind and rain and is mottled, but it still reveals a sense of vicissitudes of beauty. Between those stone bricks, there seems to be still the laughter and laughter of the elves, or the whispers of their devout prayers. ??The remaining stone pillars on the altar, like guardian angels, have stood firm despite thousands of years of wind and rain. Although their bodies are dilapidated, their majesty and strength have not diminished at all. The patterns engraved on the stone pillars are rough and wild, and every stroke is full of the tension of life, as if you can feel the close connection between the elves and nature. ??Li Si looked at the altar in front of him like a thick history book. Every stone brick and every stone pillar was its chapter, recording the glory and decline of the elves, and also telling the changes and eternity of the world. ?Standing here, Li Si quietly felt the shock and awe that spanned time and space. ?This altar may have existed before the prosperity of humankind, and even longer than the existence of many eternal gods. ??Li Si could feel the faint and pure aura of divine power shrouding this ancient altar. Perhaps it was because of the protection of the elves and gods that this altar was preserved. Looking at this ancient altar, Li Si seemed to be in a trance as if a big tree covering the sky had appeared. It stood alone in a world that was still a wasteland, but it seemed so full of vitality. In Li Sis eyes, this giant tree seems to be rooted in the whole world. The branches are as thick and solid as mountains and rivers, like the arms of a warrior holding up the entire sky; while its branches and leaves are lush and green as jade, like the embrace of a loving mother, warm and broad, giving shelter and nourishment to this desolate world. Whats even more magical is that when the sun penetrates its canopy and casts variegated light and shadow, along with the tender green life essence dripping from the canopy, it is like a flowing waterfall of light, spreading light and hope to the earth. Just like the drizzle that nourishes the heart, a barren place can bloom with vitality. A moment later, Li Si woke up from the hallucination. ??Is this the World Tree Yggdrasil? The existence that was born at the beginning of the world of Gaia and gave birth to the vitality of the entire world? Riccardo stood next to Lis, noticed that he had woken up, and said with a smile: Did you see it? That is the origin and mother of our elves, the World Tree! This altar is the place where the mother of the world tree once took root. This place has been imprinted with special traces in time and space, and it has never dissipated for thousands of years. Its really shocking! ?Li Si nodded, filled with emotion. ?This can be considered a miracle! ?When he saw the World Tree, he felt as if his whole body was immersed in the river of time, and his perspective was infinitely higher. For some reason, Li Si always felt that there was something about the phantom World Tree that made him want to get close. Ding~ A crisp voice rang in Li Si''s ears, but he didn''t react at all. ?This altar in front of you, if [World Tree Sprouts] will appear on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court, it will most likely appear here, right? ??Li Si looked at the ancient altar in front of him with some expectations in his heart. Sure enough, the choice to come to the Elf Kings Court was the right one, and it was a worthwhile trip to witness such a miracle. As long as we find the guy who attacked the Sun Elves, the journey will be complete! ?Li Si thought in his mind, unaware that his perception had gone awry again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Marry Cecile? Chapter 446 Marrying Cecile? The Elven Court of Drannor City, ??After Lis received the [Ring of Prediction] from Pompeii, he followed the request of the patriarch of the Elisir family and wandered around the Elven Court. To be honest, Li Si was quite nervous at first, worried that he would face the attackers lurking in the dark at any time. But as time passed, a week or even half a month passed, and nothing unusual happened. ??The entire Elf Royal Court was also unusually calm, as if there had never been any crisis. ??Li Si has been wandering outside these days but found nothing, so much so that Li Si doubted whether the prophetic ring given to him by Pompeii had that magical effect. ?However, both Riccardo and Sifu of the Elisir family were quite certain about the function of this ring, so Li Si could only suppress his doubts for the time being. As a warrior professional, he doesn''t have the skills to identify items anyway, so he really can''t tell the true effect of this ring. During this period of time, Li Si visited almost the entire Elf King''s Court. In addition to not finding any suspicious clues, he also visited all the interesting places in the Elf King''s Court. ??Except for the World Tree Altar and the temple dedicated to the elven gods, the other places are basically just ancient elven buildings, and there is nothing unusual about them. ??Li Si liked the World Tree Altar very much. He felt close to it, but except for the phantom of the World Tree, nothing unusual happened. Even Li Si was not allowed to enter the temple dedicated to the elven gods. There is a sacred place for the elves, and it is also where the power of elves faith is gathered. ?Even if Li Si has the protection of the goddess Fenriya, he cannot enter. Pompeii knew Li Si''s current situation and didn''t say much. He just reassured Li Si that there was no time limit for this task. ?And when Li Si stayed in the Elven Court for a month, Riccardo no longer accompanied Li Si. "Perhaps those people have left after they found out that we started to use all our strength?" ? Riccardo also seemed to be relieved, feeling that the attack on the Sun Elves of the Elisir family was over. ?Although this does not mean that the Elisir family will not take revenge, at least until the real culprit behind the scenes is found, the entire Elf Royal Court does not need to be so nervous. ??This seems to be the common thought of the entire Elisir family. Although the Pompeii patriarch is still maintaining the order of the Elf Royal Court to blockade, it is obvious that the atmosphere in the entire city has relaxed. Everyone in the Elven Court had long-lost smiles on their faces, and everything seemed to be moving in a good direction. ??Although Li Si is still continuing the task assigned to him by the Pompeii patriarch, he has let go of his worries after achieving nothing for such a long time. ?It seems that this incident is really over ??Li Si looked at the celebration being held not far from the World Tree Altar and thought in his mind. ?This is also a good thing, after all, it means that he will not encounter any danger again. ?However, even if the whole incident has passed, Li Si does not intend to leave the Elf King''s Court immediately. ?Elder Riccardo is right, the opportunity to enter the Elf King''s Court is rare, so it is better to take this opportunity to stay in Drannor City for a while. Perhaps because the Elf Royal Court has the remains of the World Tree, the magic here is quite strong. ??Although Li Si is not able to make full use of this magic power like a mage, adapting to this magic power concentration for a long time will also have a certain effect on improving the physical fitness of the warrior. Without further ado, Li Sis days of leisurely leisurely strolling in the Elf Kings Court began. Li Si also recorded the elves during this period. Maybe in the future he can write a travel diary like the ancestors of the Kane family and put it in the family library, like the book called "Two or Three Things My Lady and I Have to Say" The same as the book. Book title: "I Live Leisurely in the Elf King''s Court" On the first day, go shopping and buy food; On the second day, I went shopping and went to the World Tree Altar. What was that wonderful feeling? On the third day, I went shopping and attended the party of the Elisir family. I finally saw Cecile again after such a long time. She seemed very excited; On the fourth day, go shopping and eat delicious food. The elven fruit wine is really good! The fifth day, Li Si, oh Li Si, how could you have fallen so low! Have you forgotten the exercise plan you made earlier? Confucius said: "I will examine myself three times a day." You can''t go on like this! On the sixth day, Cecile came to me to go shopping today. She finally no longer has to be locked up in the Elisir family; Seventh day, today Cecile came to me to go shopping. She seemed bored staying in the house before, how pitiful she was! On the eighth day, I didnt go shopping today. I was invited by Bella and the others, and I went to the forest outside the city with Cecile. Those forests turned out to be all ancient elven trees! This is my first time seeing it, its really amazing! Day 9, shopping In the tree house, Li Si put down the pen after writing down yesterday''s experience. Looking at the previous daily experiences, Li Si hesitated. ?Havent you fallen a little bit off during this period? It seems like youve been relaxing all day long! ?Li Si hesitated a little, picked up the book and looked through his previous experiences, and his eyes fell on the record of the fifth day. Li Si was stunned when he saw the handwriting of "The Master said: ''I will examine myself three times every day.''" What does this sentence mean? Why am I not impressed? ?Li Si squinted his eyes and started thinking, but his mind was empty and he couldn''t remember anything. strangeness. ??Li Si tapped his forehead with his right hand. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he always felt strange in his heart when he saw that line of handwriting. But he couldn''t grasp any clues, which made Li Si feel a little uncomfortable. ?At this time, Ceciles cheerful voice sounded outside the window. Li Si, come out quickly! Ive been waiting for you for a long time! ??Li Si then remembered that he had made an appointment with Cecile yesterday to go shopping in the market of the Elf King''s Court together. ?Soon, Li Si put all the strange feelings that had just arisen in his mind behind him. How could these things be as important as accompanying Cecile! ?In this way, after Li Si lived in the Elven Court for more than a month, Elder Riccardo came to visit him after a long absence. Hows it going, Lis? Do you still like life in the Elven Court? Riccardo sat on a soft armchair and looked at Li Si with a smile. Pretty good! ??Li Si nodded and said to Riccardo, while placing a glass of emerald green fruit wine on the table in front of Riccardo. ?This kind of fruit wine is brewed from the fruits harvested from the ancient tree of wisdom. It is a very precious fruit wine even among the elves. ??However, Bella, who lives in the forest of ancient elven trees, gave Li Si some. Riccardo smiled, picked up the fruit wine in front of him, and jokingly said to Li Si: It seems like Li Si you are already very familiar with the life in the Elf Kings Court. ?Although this kind of fruit wine is precious, it is not too precious to Riccardo, who is the elder of the Elisir family. After all, the entire Elf King''s Court Drono City basically belongs to the Ilisel family. "It''s so late. I wonder why Elder Riccardo came to see me?" ??Li Si sat down opposite Riccardo and said to him. As an elder, Riccardo is usually very busy. After not accompanying Li Si to search for clues about the mastermind behind the scenes, Li Si only met him two or three times. There is indeed something coming to you. Riccardo nodded, placed the wine glass in his hand on the table, and his expression became serious. Leese, what do you think of Cecile? Cecile? Why are you mentioning her? ??Li Si was a little confused, but the bright and pretty smile of the elf girl appeared in his mind. Ill just say it straight. ? Riccardo looked at Li Si and said seriously: Although Cecil is not a sun elf, she still has the blood of the Elisir family, so the family naturally values ??her very much. Recently, someone said that Cecile and Li Si have a very good relationship, so I came here to ask. Li Si, do you want to become a partner with Cecile? "What?" ?Li Si looked at Riccardo with some surprise, wondering why the elf elder would suddenly mention this. Dont be surprised. We elves attach great importance to our partners, so naturally we wont joke about it. I first asked Cecile for her opinion before coming to see you. Riccardo naturally understood Li Sis expression, shook his head and said. "Let alone humans, even ordinary elves, the family will seriously consider this matter." "But Li Si, you are different after all. Even the leader of Pompeii values ??you very much." If you can become a partner with Cecile, this is something we would like to see. So. Cecile agreed to this matter? ?Li Si asked hesitantly. ? Riccardo looked at Li Si and nodded slightly. ?Li Si took a long breath and looked a little complicated. It is indeed a lie to say that I dont like Cecile. ?? Even among the elves, who are basically all handsome men and beautiful women, Cecil''s appearance is quite outstanding, and the quiet and bookish aura about her body is very attractive to Li Si. ?During this period of getting along with each other, Li Si also knew what Cecile was thinking. After all, he is also an experienced driver. How could he not know this? Um? What does the word "experienced driver" mean? Why does this word suddenly appear in my mind? ?Li Si frowned, a little confused. ? Riccardo saw this and did not continue to urge Li Si. After all, this matter is a big deal for both Cecile and Li Si, and it naturally requires careful consideration. Riccardo didnt know why he suddenly got up and talked about this matter with the patriarch today. Unexpectedly, the patriarch was also very supportive. As for Lis and Cecile, Riccardo seems to be a very suitable couple. Anyway, Elisir is not a family that values ??pure blood like Alorodi and Weishan! ?Li Si had some hesitation in his heart, but he quickly forgot about the abnormality just now. ??Cecile''s matter is still waiting for him to make a decision, so how can he have time to think about it? ?Li Si leaned back in his chair, his face calming down. It would indeed be a good thing to become a partner with Cecile. ?I think Uncle Joyce will be very happy to know that he is about to get married and start a family, right? ??The only remaining elder in the family has told him many times. ??Two faint and graceful figures appeared in the memory of Li Si''s mind, with fiery red and silver hair respectively, but they soon turned into Cecile''s long golden hair. Think about it, its been several years since you met Cecile, right? Its time to make a decision! ??Li Si nodded towards Riccardo and said sincerely: Elder Riccardo, thank you for reminding me, I am willing to become a partner with Cecile. "good!" ? Riccardo was also a little happy to see Li Si make his decision. In his opinion, this is the best result! This is a big event for the Elisir family. I will help you and Cecile prepare for a grand wedding! Im causing trouble for you, Elder Riccardo! ?Li Si thanked Riccardo seriously. What the other party did was completely beyond his imagination. No, the patriarch will also be happy! Riccardo smiled and waved his hand, then said goodbye and left. Are you actually going to get married? It always feels like its a little fast. ?After sending Riccardo out the door, Li Si looked at the bright moon in the night sky and sighed slightly in his heart. The morning of the second day, ??Cecile, who was well dressed, stood at the door of Li Si''s house a little unnaturally. He hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door and asked. ??It''s just that this time it''s different from before, the volume is much lower, and it''s also full of girlish shyness. Yesterday, Elder Riccardo came to see her and talked to her about becoming a partner with Li Si. She expressed her attitude to the elder quite definitely. But after Elder Riccardo left to find Li Si, she began to worry about gains and losses again. Lying down on the bed and covering her head with the quilt, the girl felt a little annoyed and anxious. Why are you so unreserved? What if Li Si disagrees? What if Li Si doesnt like me? At that moment, Cecil even wanted to go to Elder Riccardo and regret the matter. ?But looking at the time, it was already too late. ?? Has the elder already discussed this matter with Li Si? What would Li Si think of me? ??Cecile felt that her heart had never been beating so warmly as it was now, and she was waiting for Li Si''s decision with anticipation and a little fear. ??When Elder Riccardo told Cecile what Lis thought, the girl''s cheeks instantly turned red with embarrassment. Thank you, Elder Riccardo. Sure enough, oh how great it is that I can become a member of the Elisir family! As soon as these words were spoken, Cecile felt a little strange in her heart. ??But this strange moment was completely swallowed up by Cecil''s turbulent mind. She was so excited that she deliberately couldn''t think about other things. Early the next morning, Cecile got up, dressed up carefully, and went to see Li Si. ??Li Si opened the door and saw the beautiful elf girl outside. He smiled and said: Isnt this Cecile? Why are you so beautiful today? ??Cecile felt that even when she looked at Li Si''s smile, she felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what to say. ??Li Si pulled Cecile in his arms and said with a smile: My little princess, you came to see me so early today. Whats the matter? ??Cecile felt Li Si''s initiative. She was extremely shy but didn''t want to resist. Her body was so weak that she didn''t know what to do. ?After hearing what Li Si said, Cecile woke up and said with a red face: Li Si, do you have time today? Can you come with me to see my mother? Okay, of course no problem. ?Li Si said with a smile. I dont know why, but he felt a slight sense of urgency in his heart. He has something to do! An inexplicable inspiration urged him to meet Cecile''s mother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 pray and wake up Chapter 447 Prayer and Awakening ?The Elf Kings Court, a quiet place in the west of the city, ?This place is not far from the core tower of the Elisir family, and along the way Lis saw the guards of the Elisir family wearing golden light armor. It seems that this area is also quite important to the Ilisel family. ??Li Si followed Cecil here. When he met the patrolling elf guards along the way, he had a tacit understanding and did not step forward to ask about the situation. After all, the only human being who could stand in the elven court was Li Si. ?Originally, after obtaining the approval of the Pompeii patriarch, Li Si had the authority to enter the entire Elf Court except for a few areas. Not to mention that Riccardo had already told them in advance, so there was no need to stop him. Furthermore, they had also heard about Li Si and Cecile, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it. ?At this time, Cecile was no longer as lively and cheerful as when she was with Li Si in the past, and she followed Li Si obediently with a blushing face. ?Looking at Cecile like this, although she was very proactive before, she was a little shy when things came to a close. ?Li Si didnt pay attention and held Ceciles jade-like hand. ??Cecile was slightly startled and struggled a little. Seeing that Li Si didn''t let go, she acquiesced with a red face. ??Li Si felt relieved and walked towards the destination with Cecile with a smile. After a while, an exquisite tree house appeared in front of Li Si and Cecile. This tree house is quietly surrounded by a green oak tree, nestled on an ancient and huge tree trunk. The wooden walls are wrapped with green vines, like traces of time, as if it is a work of art carved by the God of Nature. . Surrounding the tree house is a yard surrounded by flowers. The fresh and colorful flowers still have morning dew on them, swaying gently in the wind, exuding bursts of intoxicating fragrance, and shining brightly in the sun. Lees once heard about her mother from Cecile. ??Her mother Ariana is a sun elf of the Elisir family, and she is married to her father Agli, an ordinary elf. ?This is quite rare in the Elf Kingdom, but fortunately, the Elisir family is relatively open-minded. At that time and now, she agreed to the union of her father and mother and gave her blessing. ??The only difference is that his father is the leader of the Elf Guard in the Emerald City, so he rarely meets his mother who lives in the Elf Court. ?However, the relationship between father and mother has always been very good, and Cecile has always grown up in the care of her father and mother. ??Li Si held Ceciles hand, feeling a little nervous in the girls body, and said with a smile: Its okay, dont worry. Obviously I was meeting Ceciles mother, but I dont know why Cecile looked even more nervous. ??Cecile took a deep breath to calm down the emotion that came from nowhere. ??Cecile opened the door and walked into the tree house with Liz. A warm atmosphere blows in your face. The layout in the room is simple yet elegant, and every detail reveals the taste and thoughts of the owner. Soft cushions, exquisite tea sets, and books scattered in the corners all make people feel the warmth of home. Whats more worth mentioning is that the room is full of traces of Ceciles father and mothers life. Hand-painted paintings hang on the walls, and the warm picture shows a self-portrait of a family of three; exquisite decorations and some old toys are placed on the table. ?These little details make the whole tree house full of love. Is it Cecile? A gentle female voice sounded, and a beautiful elf woman walked out of the room. She has dazzling blond hair, like the sun shining on a golden wheat field, shining with a charming luster. Her blond hair fell softly on her shoulders, fluttering gently in the breeze from the window. ?Those golden eyes are deep and bright, but there is no indifference or arrogance, only full of love and tenderness. Li Si seemed to feel a warm current pouring into his heart, as if the whole world had become softer. Good morning, mother. Li Si, this is my mother, Anliana. ??Ccile saw her mother coming out and shouted quickly, then hesitated and didn''t know what to say. ?Ariana had a smile on her face and didnt say much. When she saw her daughter''s hand held by Li Si, she knew who the human in front of her was. Are you Li Si? Cecile has talked to me many times? ?Ariana was not surprised. Although it was very late last night, Elder Riccardo still made a special trip to see her to talk about the marriage between Cecile and Lis. In this regard, Ariana had no intention of stopping the two of them. After all, every time Cecile chatted with her, she would mention this human man named Li Si. She had long seen that her daughter had someone in mind. When talking about Li Si, Ariana had already noticed the twinkle in her daughter''s eyes, but she just refrained from asking any more questions. She believed that Cecile could make the right choice, and the fact that the marriage between Cecil and Lis had attracted the attention of Elder Riccardo and even the chief of Pompeii was enough to prove Lis''s excellence. Furthermore, even in Ariana''s opinion now, Li Si''s appearance is quite outstanding. Even among the Elisir family, it is considered quite outstanding. Nice to meet you, Ms. Ariana. ?Lee Si let go of Ceciles hand and saluted respectfully. ? No matter what, Li Si still respects the lady in front of him who is more like a sister than mother and daughter. Ill go prepare some tea. ??Cecile was still a little flustered and walked toward the kitchen in a hurry. Mother comes here often, so she is very familiar with the layout here. ?Ariana did not stop Cecile, she looked at her daughter with loving and compassionate eyes, and then took it back. Cecile is a good girl, she has been like this since she was a child. This is the first time Ive seen her look so shy. Shes so cute. ?Li Si sat across from Ariana and listened quietly to Ariana''s words without saying much. Since she was a child, she has lived more with me. Although her father also loves her very much, after all, the Emerald City is far away and often cannot take care of her. ?Ariana said gently, with a faint smile on her face. Seems to be immersed in fond memories of the past. I understand. ?Li Si nodded and said in a positive tone. No matter what, his feelings for Cecile cannot be faked, and he is willing to be responsible for Cecile''s future. I know, Li Si. ?Ariana looked at Li Si and said seriously: I have often heard about you from Elder Riccardo and Cecil, and know that you are a good boy. As Ceciles mother, I give her all my care. She has been staying outside all her adult life, and I am a little worried. "But now it seems that I am worrying too much." "Li Si, I hope you can be responsible for Cecile, so that I can hand Cecile to you with confidence." Ariana''s tone revealed solemnity. Li Si was a little surprised, but thinking that his marriage to Cecile was almost settled, it was indeed time. Ms. Ariana, please rest assured. I will take good care of Cecile throughout her life! ?Li Si solemnly promised, not knowing why his thoughts suddenly became confused. It feels like I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it. Li Si, of course I believe you. I believe you and Cecile will be happy in the future. Ariana''s eyes were gentle, and she looked at Li Si as if she were her child. I have no objection to who Ceciles partner is. I was really worried that if he chose a human, the longevity of the immortal species would make her face a tragic separation. That is something I dont want Cecile to experience. But its okay, Li Si, you are so good, I dont think you have to worry about this in the future. ??Li Si turned around slightly. With the guidance of Teacher Stephens, he was indeed confident of becoming a legendary warrior. ?At this moment, Cecile walked out of the kitchen with tea and snacks, and saw Li Si and her smiling mother sitting on the sofa. Hurryly put down the things in his hands, packed them up, and sat next to Li Si. ?Ariana looked at Lis and Cecile, who were as good as golden girls, her eyes were full of emotion, and she said with emotion: My daughter, you are luckier than me and your father, so you should cherish her! How could you and your father be so happy without your mother? It would be great if Li Si and I could be like you and your father! "Um" Ariana didnt know what happened to her. She opened her mouth but didnt know how to answer. ??Is what Cecil said true? Why is she feeling so uncomfortable? She and Ceciles father are indeed very happy? But why is it that there seems to be a gloomy feeling in my heart that I want to vomit but cannot? This is her daughter, and she will obviously have the best happiness. I will receive the blessings from my parents and the Elisir family. Why? Why is she so worried and sad? Why do I feel as if I have to say something to Cecile, otherwise it will never be too late? Mother, whats wrong with you? ??Cecile felt a little shy about what she just said, but suddenly she noticed that her mother''s face was a little pale and her eyes were panicked. I me? ?Ariana looked at her daughter, and there was something in her heart that she wanted to tell her daughter, but she couldn''t say it out. For a moment, Ariana felt that the whole world was a little chaotic, the surrounding scene was distorted, and the colors in her field of vision were confused like a palette. ?Ariana felt as if something was trying desperately to prevent her from remembering. The more oppression, the more uneasy Ariana felt. Mother, whats wrong with you? ??Ccile found that her mother, who had always been calm and dignified, suddenly grasped the armrest of the sofa tightly, her face turned pale, her whole body was shaking and she was sweating. Seems like he is enduring some great pain. ?Although Ceciles shout was quite loud, it was quite distant and faint in Arianas ears. So far away that it seems to cross the distance between worlds, so far away that it seems to cross the boundary between death and life. I have to remember! Cecile cant be like me, she is already very unfortunate! She must get her own happiness! ??Although she didnt know why such a voice appeared in her heart, Arianas mothers intuition made her firmly believe in the premonition at this moment. ?Ariana was shaking all over, but her will remained as strong as iron. She must do something, otherwise Cecile will face the most cruel thing. At this time, Li Si stood up and was ready to step forward to help. ?At this time, he noticed something strange about Ariana. ?Ariana''s body began to fade, just like a poorly connected electric light began to flicker brightly and dimly. Wait a minute, what is an electric light? ??Li Si stretched out his hand to help and suddenly froze in mid-air. The conflict in his thinking made him even forget what he was going to do. ?This weird sense of conflict has happened before, but Li Sidu subconsciously ignored the past. But now, staying by Arianna''s side, the doubts and depression in his heart became more and more intense. ?Just when Li Si was confused, Ariana suddenly grabbed Li Si''s hand. The power even surprised Li Si, how the elf''s tiny arms could explode with such power. Li Si, think of it quickly. The Elf Royal Court has been destroyed! Destroyed by the Evil God of the Abyss! I am dead, everyone in the city is dead, no one is spared! You and Cecile still have a chance, you two still have a chance to escape! Please, Li Si! Take Cecile and run away, take my daughter and run away. Before he finished speaking, Li Sis hand suddenly disappeared. ?Ariana''s figure has disappeared into the air, leaving only the stunned Cecile and Lis. The Elf Royal Court has been destroyed, what happened? Everyone died? ??Li Si froze on the spot, and instantly a huge sense of absurdity and conflict completely engulfed him. He seemed to be about to remember something extremely important. At this moment, a white illusory light curtain appeared in front of him. Ding~ [You have received the legendary mission [Escape from the Royal Court of the Blood Elf]! ] [Legendary mission: Escape from the Blood Elf Royal Court] [Task requirements: The originally prosperous and powerful Elf Royal Court has completely fallen into bloodshed and destruction. Take Cecil and escape! [Task reward: 1 billion experience points, special expertise (depending on the completion of the task)] [Note: My daughter Cecile, you must be happy! Arianna Elisir] ??Li Si looked at the light curtain that suddenly appeared in front of him. In an instant, his thoughts seemed to have broken through an invisible film, and all the memories poured in. He remembered. He is Arcanist Li Si, he is a person with the legendary talent [Almighty], and he is a disciple of legendary Arcanist Stephens! ??The environment around Li Si shattered instantly, and he passed out in a flash of light. When he woke up, the scene around him was completely different from before. The peaceful city will never be seen again. What appeared in front of Li Si was a completely destroyed city. Like a cursed purgatory, the air is filled with the strong smell of blood. The thick and fishy smell is almost suffocating. On the street, blood was like a flooded river, up to the ankles, and every step felt like stepping into a sticky nightmare. ?The blood-red color dyed the whole world into a terrifying color, making it impossible to tell whether it was day or night. The Elf Royal Court has really been completely destroyed! ?Li Si stood there blankly, with only this thought in his mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 The **** hellish elf royal court Chapter 448 The Bloody Helllike Elf Kings Court ??The Elven Court, It turns out that this is the real situation in the Elf Royal Court! So this is the ultimate source of chaos in the Casper Valley! It turns out that everything I experienced before was just an illusion! ?Li Si stood there, unable to react at all for a moment. ?The real and illusory memories intertwined and conflicted in his mind, giving Li Si an extremely unreal feeling of being in a dream. After a moment of relief, Li Si came back to his senses. ?Of course, its not that Li Si has a strong ability to accept it, its just that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court in front of him is too shocking. Leaves him with little time to adjust his condition. As far as the eye can see, the quiet and peaceful elven city in the memory has completely turned into a sea of ??blood. The entire city has been completely transformed into a living nightmare, spread out in endless chaos and fear. ??The sky is no longer the familiar blue, but is covered by a thick layer of blood, like the deepest sunset under the sunset, but filled with ominous black air that never seems to dissipate. The blood on the top of the head was so rich that it seemed to be dripping down, soaking every inch of space in a shocking way. ? And Li Sis feet were no longer a walking channel, but became the bed of a river of blood. The blood that reached his ankles flowed with an incredible consistency, reflecting a strange and evil light. ?This blood is warm, but exudes a disgusting stench, like the wailing of thousands of lives, gathered into an indescribable scream. ??The buildings in the Elven Court that were once tall and tall, symbolizing the ancient glory of the elves, have now become synonymous with distortion and terror. Their surfaces are covered with layers of disgusting sarcomas. These sarcomas seem to have a will of their own, constantly squirming and expanding until they swallow up the entire building. Dark red blood also flows between the sarcomas, blending with the surrounding blood river to form a gruesome picture. The air was filled with an indescribable faint blood mist, wrapping around Li Si''s body like a tangible object, trying to corrode his soul. ?There is no need for Li Si to feel it anymore. The evil aura of the abyss has completely filled every place here, stimulating Li Si''s nerves. The entire Elven Court seems to have become a world embraced by an abyss, an abyss where evil and chaos intertwine. What makes Li Si even more horrified is that the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, seems to have turned into a dead zone. ??Except for the river of blood flowing quietly and the disgusting sarcomas clinging to the building and slowly crawling, Li Si could not see any living creatures at all. what to do? ?Li Si calmed down the dizziness and shock in his mind and began to think. ??If the Elf Royal Court has been destroyed, were the scenes he saw before actually an illusion? ??Li Si has never experienced such a real illusion, and it even made him gradually forget his own existence in the environment, and his memories were covered up by fictitious information. During the whole process, Li Si seemed to have naturally forgotten everything in the past. ??If it werent for the spiritual warning in his heart and Ms. Arianas desperate reminder, he would probably still be immersed in that real environment. ?Ms. Ariana''s performance undoubtedly proved that the illusion Li Si fell into should be a huge and the same illusion, rather than a separate illusion for each person. I didnt expect this illusion to be so weird. Is this the power of the demon prince Demogorgon? ??Li Si sighed in his heart. He was still too far away from that realm. He was lucky to even escape the influence of environmental laws. but ??Li Si sensed it slightly and found that the backhand he had prepared in advance could still be used, and he felt a lot more at ease. To be honest, Li Si''s purpose of coming to the Elf King''s Court has been achieved. Originally, the purpose of this journey was to obtain [World Tree Sprouts]. ?After it was determined that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, although it was unknown why the Elf Royal Court was still shrouded in this huge illusion, it did not have much impact on Li Si''s goals. ??As long as Li Si waits for Demogorgon to complete his plan and leave, Li Si can get the [World Tree Sprouts] that appear on the ruins. He could have used his back hand to leave now, but he did not do so. Instead, he turned around and started searching. He wants to find Cecile! ??Although the relationship with this elf girl and the wedding in preparation are all imaginary, for Li Si, this is enough for him to make a choice. The memory may be false, but the elf girl''s feelings for him are extremely real. Even after returning to reality, Li Si couldn''t do anything to abandon Cecile and leave alone. ??Li Si waded through the blood flowing on the street. The muddy smell was nauseating, but his expression did not change much. Without him, Li Si experienced a lot of **** sacrificial rituals in the troubled times of his previous life, but he still adapted quickly. ??Lees was looking for Cecile while thinking about clues as fast as possible. The destruction of the Elf King''s Court may have happened long ago, and the specific time should be between the time when the elf team led by Elder Riccardo left the Elf King''s Court and when he and Cecil returned to the Elf King''s Court. Since his body still exists, it means that the illusion affects the spirit and soul more than the body. ?Furthermore, although the environment Li Si was in now had almost turned into a **** hell, the blood and the writhing sarcoma, although they looked extremely disgusting, actually did not pose much of a threat to him. ?In Li Si''s opinion, the blood flowing under his feet was more like a necessary material for the ritual, and the twisted sarcoma was the invisible influence of the ritual. In other words, the members of the elf team who entered the elf royal court with Li Si are very likely to be safe and sound. ??Cecile is naturally like this too. What kind of evil ritual is it that requires so long preparation time? Li Si silently thought that the destruction of the Elven Court must have taken some time, but it seemed that Demogorgon''s final goal had not yet been achieved. ?But Li Si doesn''t care about this anymore, it''s not something he can change. The more important thing is to find Cecile as soon as possible and get out of here. ??Li Si felt a little anxious. He knew that the longer time passed, the more dangerous Cecile would be. Aimless search will definitely not work. Is there any more effective method? ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly thought of something, reached out and took out a pale white crystal ball from the storage ring. The secret treasure [Crystal of Source Blood]! [Secret Treasure: [Crystal of Source Blood]] [Introduction: A special treasure formed by transforming the power core of the Abyss Blood Demon with special power, and seems to have the ability to sense the power of special blood] [Effect: Lock on the power of a special bloodline and be able to sense nearby targets with the power of this bloodline. The sensing range and location accuracy are related to the user''s mental strength] [Current locked bloodline power: Sun Elf bloodline] ??This is the treasure Li Si got from the assassin who assassinated Cecil, because the assassin locked Cecil through the Origin Blood Crystal. ??Although this environment is full of blood now, Li Si can only give it a try. ?Infusing mental power and magic power into the source blood crystal as much as possible, Li Si looked for possible targets through the source blood crystal in his hand. As soon as he started sensing, Li Si discovered an extremely powerful attraction in the distance of the Elf King''s Court, which was as eye-catching as the dazzling sun in Li Si''s sensing. ?Li Si suddenly raised his head and looked to the east of him in disbelief. How is it possible! ??Li Si once tried to use it after obtaining the Origin Blood Crystal. ??Cecile, who had the blood of a sun elf, shone like a star in his perception. It was impossible to compare with the existence that Li Si felt just now. Even a legendary Sun Elf would never have such a feeling. Could it be ??Li Si''s face turned ugly. He remembered what Riccardo once said about the assassination of the sun elves that took place in the Elf King''s Court. Their goal is to obtain Sun Elf blood. What if the "sun" Li Si sensed was the Sun Elf blood they collected? ?It is not surprising that the entire Ilisel family of the Elf Royal Court, including the blood extracted from the deaths of all the legendary Sun Elves, can reach such a scale. ??What does Demogorgon want to do by collecting so many Sun Elf bloodlines? ?Li Sis face was gloomy, and he quickly continued to use the Origin Blood Crystal to search. Gradually, Li Si found two or three dim light spots. These should be the other sun elves in the team, but they did not match Cecil''s aura. Found it! ??Li Si''s spirit perked up, and he instantly locked onto an extremely dim and weak light spot in the distance, which seemed to be about to dissipate. ??Li Si''s heart tightened, Cecile''s strength was not strong to begin with, and as a mage, her constitution was also quite weak. Even though the surrounding environment was not threatening, Cecile''s body was about to be unable to hold on. Not caring about hiding his traces, Li Si put away the Origin Blood Crystal in his hand and ran in the direction of Cecil. The strong wind caused ripples in the blood under his feet. ?While rushing on the road, Li Si quickly thought about the current situation. Even though he has only lived in the illusion for a few months, Li Si is quite familiar with the Elf King''s Court. The place where he and Cecil were should be on the edge of the Elf King''s Court. Not long after entering the Elf King''s Court, they fell into an illusion. The place where the golden sun exists in the induction is the core of the Elf Royal Court, where the World Tree Altar is located. ?Li Si knew very well that although he had not seen the face of the mastermind behind the scenes, he had already locked in his true identity. The patriarch of the Eliser family, Pompeii Eliser! There is no need to think too much. The Elf Royal Court has more than ten elven legends, and it also has the power left by the elven gods. How could it be suddenly destroyed without any movement. ?Only the patriarch of the Ilisel family, who controls the entire Elf Royal Court, can do this. ?Having lived in the illusion of the Elf Court for some time, Li Si knew the power of the Pompeii patriarch in the Elf Court. ??More importantly, the trump card given by the elven gods to the Elf Royal Court is in the hands of Pompeii. ?Perhaps because of the idle and free nature of the elves, it is almost impossible for them to stay in the Elven Court all the time. This is even more true when you break through to the legendary level. Therefore, although the Council of Elders composed of the legends of the Elf Court is nominally the highest decision-maker of the Elf Court, its actual power over time has reached the level of the Elf Court. In the hands of the leader of the Ilisel family, the city lord. Although the power of the elven legends is powerful, the cards left by the elven gods are the key to the final decision. ?Especially when facing a terrifying existence like the demon prince Demogorgon. Without the divine power of the elven gods, he can slowly corrode those legends. ??Li Si was silent in his heart. He thought of the king of Dilon Kingdom whose identity was replaced by Demogorgon. How similar it is to the current situation! I should have noticed it earlier. No, I already noticed something was wrong when I saw Pompeii, but the consciousness-modifying nature of the illusion made me ignore this. ?Li Si quickly thought about the clues that emerged from this experience. ?In his mind, all the scattered and seemingly unconnected clues came together, and Demogorgon''s plan gradually unfolded in front of him. ??The legendary vampire Benfica did not come to the Kingdom of Bolin because he noticed something unusual about his subordinates. ?At that time, he should have completed Demogorgon''s mission and left the Elven Court. He asked his subordinates to collect so many elven slaves in order to secretly obtain more elven blood to provide enough elven blood for this terrifying abyss ritual. The Elf King''s court is blocked and refuses to ask for help from other forces in the Elf Kingdom, just for fear of being discovered by others. After all, he has been the patriarch of the Elisir family for a long time, and the arrangement in the Elven Court is sufficient to face possible sudden situations. It is the best choice to avoid the intervention of other elves. ? Riccardos anomaly, he invited me to come to the Elf Court. Perhaps he was influenced by Pompeii, and it was necessary for me, a human who came into contact with the truth behind the scenes, to come to the Elf Court, and eventually be destroyed along with the Elf Court. After all, other elves who come into contact with the men he sent to assassinate the sun elves will return to the Elf King''s Court. No. Wrong! I have come into contact with his clone in Bingfeng City. He may have recognized me! ! ?Li Si instantly felt creepy and his back felt cold. Being targeted by Demogorgon is not a good thing. ?This demon prince is not comparable to the Lord of Beasts! The gap between powerful divine power and weak divine power is quite exaggerated! ?However, the only good news is that after the destruction of the Elven Court, Demogorgon took back all his energy and fully prepared to guide the bottomless abyss to invade the main world of Gaia. ?That is a matter of later versions, and it is still a long time away from now. ?Lee Si calmed down in his heart. Now that the matter has come to this, it is impossible for him to give up on Cecile and leave alone. Lets take a step at a time! Not long after, Li Si saw Ceciles figure. The petite body was swallowed up by the **** tumors clinging to the wall, leaving only the **** long golden hair and pale little face exposed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Li Si’s back-up plan Chapter 449 Li Sis back-up plan The elven royal court in the sea of ??blood, ??Cecile''s eyes were closed tightly, but her expression was frightened and her brows were trembling constantly, as if she was immersed in an unimaginable horrific nightmare. ?When he saw Cecile, Li Si''s heart was still a little fluttering, and the scenes in the fantasy appeared in front of him again. ?Ms. Ariana ??Li Si sighed and cut open the disgusting sarcoma on Cecile''s body with a flash of sword light. He gently hugged Cecile''s thin body and separated it from the blood and sarcoma. Cecile, wake up! ??Li Si held Cecile in his arms, jumped to a relatively clean place, gently shook Cecile''s body and said. ?But no matter how Li Si shouted, Cecile did not wake up and could not break away from the nightmare she had been immersed in for a long time. ??Li Si even used the purification spell, but it still had no effect. Is this the illusion created by Demogorgons power? It seems that apart from relying on ones own will to escape from the illusion, it is difficult for others to help. ??Li Si thought briefly for a moment and then understood Cecile''s current situation. ?With his current strength, it is still too difficult to fight against Demogorgon. Now it seems that he can only rely on Cecil''s own will. but ??Li Si looked at the surrounding city that was filled with blood and strange carrion. This environment was still too dangerous. Even if there seems to be no threat now, no one knows what will happen if it continues. In the previous life, when the Elf Kingdom discovered the fact that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, there was no such horrific blood and sarcoma at the scene. ??Li Si hugged Cecile, and after clearing the direction, he rushed towards the nearest city wall. What he can do now is to leave the Elven Court as much as possible, bring Cecil to a safe place, and then consider other things. ??The entire Elf Court is quite large, and Li Si and others are on the edge of the Elf Court and have not gone deep into the city. Hence, the distance from the Elven King''s Court wall is not too far. Not long after, Li Si passed through the Elf King''s Court in the sea of ????blood and arrived at the place where the city wall was. When he stepped onto the city wall, Li Si looked at the scene outside the Elven King''s Court and couldn''t help but take a breath. Outside the city of the Elf King''s Court, the vast sea of ????trees that was once vibrant and green with ancient elven trees has now been reduced to a horrific scene in the sea of ????blood, turning into the heaviest and most evil lament, with a thick **** mist shrouding this land. Above, it can only make everything more eerie and terrifying. ?Those ancient elven trees that have witnessed countless changes over the years and protected countless creatures have now lost their former splendor and tranquility. The branches and leaves are no longer green, but have all withered under the erosion of the sea of ??blood. Only the bare branches are left, swaying feebly in the dark red waves, as if they are the last struggle in despair. ?Those once upright and solemn guardians of the Elven Court are now covered in a layer of ominous dark red. This is not only stained by blood, but also traces of erosion by the power of the abyss. ?Every crack on the tree trunk was twisted and ferocious, as if it had been torn apart by invisible claws, or like a twisted wail of pain from the inside out. From these cracks, wisps of black smoke and evil breath escape from time to time. They swirl and interweave in the air, forming invisible nets that shroud the entire sea of ??trees in an indescribable oppression and terror. The sea of ??blood is rolling, and there seem to be deeper secrets and fears hidden in the waves. Occasionally, there is a low and strange sound, echoing the abyssal atmosphere emanating from the ancient trees, making the whole scene seem even more strange and ominous. In this cursed sea of ??trees, whether it is the powerful ancient tree of war, the mysterious ancient tree of wisdom, or the ancient tree of life full of vitality, they all stand quietly like bodies deprived of their souls, and the breeze blows. , but can no longer play a pleasant story. ?The creatures that once ran freely and laughed on this land have long since disappeared, leaving only silence and despair. ??If this is all, Li Si has noticed that these ancient elven trees that have been completely eroded by the sea of ??blood in the abyss have almost completely transformed into another evil existence. Fallen Abyss Blood Tree! ??Li Si finally knew why no monsters were found in the Elf King''s Court. The first is to not affect Demogorgons subsequent abyss sacrifice ceremony. On the other hand, it should be the reason for these abyss blood trees outside the city. This is a special existence that first appeared in the **** battle of the abyss. When the elves used the ancient elf tree as their trump card to kill demons crazily on the battlefield of the **** battle, the ancient elf tree was completely infected by the breath of the abyss. . At that time, the elves knew that the ancient elven trees, which were rich in life force, were very easily corroded by the abyss breath that represented evil and corruption. If they were not purified in time, they would easily be corrupted into abyss monsters. Because that was the first time that the ancient elf tree appeared on the battlefield to resist the invasion of the abyss demons, so the existence of the abyss blood tree was only known to everyone from that time. ?Now, Li Si saw such a terrifying number of abyss blood trees outside the Elven Kings Court. ??If Li Si was shocked when he came to the Elf King''s Court and saw the forest composed of ancient elven trees for the first time, then he felt horrified now. Tsk, its troublesome. He does not have the strength now to lead Cecile through the sea of ????blood composed of blood trees in the abyss. ??Li Si used magic power to clear a clean area on the city wall under his feet, and carefully let Cecile lean against the wall beside him. Casting the strongest protective magic to protect Cecile, Lis then stood up, firmly remembering his current position. ??The only thing we can do is give it a try! ??After Li Si made up his mind, his figure suddenly disappeared from the place like a shadow. At the same time, when Li Si disappeared. The Elf King''s Court, the golden tower where the Elisir family is located, Different from other places in the Elf King''s Court, there is absolutely no flesh and blood on this golden tower, and it is even a bit brighter and dazzling than before. ?The entire golden pagoda has completely lost the breath of any living people, and it is extremely quiet and even a bit strange. In the high room, Pompeii Elisir sat quietly on the armchair, his eyes closed and his expression calm. "Um?" Pompeii opened his eyes and looked out the window at a place on the edge of the Elven Court. Have you left? I didnt expect that he would be able to break free from the influence of the illusion. I have a headache. Pompeii murmured to himself in a calm tone. ??Although most of his energy is currently focused on controlling the blood sacrifice ceremony of the entire Elf Royal Court, it is not impossible to kill Li Si. It just doesnt make any sense. He has seen through Li Si''s current state. Killing Li Si will have no effect at all. It may even let his true body know what is happening in the Elf King''s Court in advance. ?This is why, when Pompey realized that something was wrong with Li Si, he did not take action directly, but let it go and even secretly guided Li Si to immerse himself deeper in the illusion. Really, isnt the fantasy I built beautiful enough? What are you doing in a hurry to leave? Pompeii shook his head helplessly, with a gentle smile on his face. Countless years have passed since he became the Evil God of the Abyss and climbed to the top step by step. As an outlier among the abyss lords, he still advances his plans in the most calm and cold state. Even if he can kill the elf named Cecil now, what''s the point? It is better to proceed with the ritual as much as possible and achieve his final goal before the elves and gods react. ?Pompeii looked at the center of the Elf King''s Court, where the World Tree Altar is located. Hurry, the passage will be opened soon! Only the last bit left. Outside the Elf Kings Court, somewhere in the Elf Forest a hundred kilometers away, ?Angela was sitting on a tall tree, kicking her fair and graceful legs under the **** skirt in boredom. She and Li Si have been separated for a few days, and she followed the arrangement and stayed here to wait for Li Si to come back. ? Angela tilted her head and thought for a while, but still resisted the desire in her heart, and carefully took out a strawberry cake from the storage ring. ?Fresh ruddy strawberries are dotted on a cake made of pink jam, white butter and white bread, which is very cute and attractive. This is the last strawberry cake. Do you want to eat it now? Angela''s little head has a headache. These strawberry cakes are her favorite snack, and they were specially prepared for her by Li Si before leaving. ?But now there is only the last one left. Lets wait and eat again! Angela thought for a while and said to herself. Wiping the pink jam from the corner of her mouth, the girl took out the mango cake from the storage ring. Aww~ The mango cake is delicious too! The cake is almost finished. Its so boring. Why doesnt Li Si wake up? Just below Angela as she entertained herself. Beside the giant tree, there was a man lying quietly on the clean green grass. His body was completely protected by a pale white magic shield. ??Li Si opened his eyes. The avatar formed by the special skill [Mirror Body] completely dissipated, and all the memories possessed by the avatar returned to his body. ??Yes, the one that appeared in the Elf Court before was the incarnation generated by Li Si using [Mirror Body]. ??When he was about to return to the Elven Court, Li Si found an excuse to leave the team and took the opportunity to use the [Mirror Body] skill to have his clone return to the team instead of him. Because the [Mirror Body] skill is very realistic, forming a clone this time consumed all of Li Si''s magic power. In addition, Li Si put all his energy and thinking into the clone, so this clone can be maintained for a long time. And it will not be discovered by other people in the elf team. ??Angela was also arranged by Li Si in advance and waited in a safe place outside the Elven King''s Court. ??This is so that when Li Si devotes himself wholeheartedly to his clone, he will not be affected by external factors. ??This is Li Si''s plan. He has long known that the Elf King''s Court is about to be in danger of destruction. It is very dangerous to go there in person at this time. Even if he is not careful, Teacher Stephens will not be able to save him. It is very safe to let the [Mirror Body] clone follow the elf team to the Elf King''s Court. No matter what happens, Li Si can dissipate the clone at any time and withdraw attention without affecting him. ?However, Li Si did not expect that the entire Elf Royal Court had been destroyed by Demogorgon, and that he himself was also immersed in it due to the influence of the clone. If you cannot realize this, it is impossible to wake up. Its really scary ??Li Si dissipated the protective magic around his body and stood up. ??Demogorgon''s method completely exceeded his guess. He never expected that Demogorgon would build a huge illusion and immerse the entire elf city in it. ??Li Si very much suspected that the bodies of the elves living in the Elf King''s Court were completely dead and destroyed, but their souls were likely to remain in that huge illusion. If this were not the case, then the behavior of Ceciles mother, Ariana, would be unexplainable. Is that also part of the ceremony? How exactly is it done? ??Li Si''s face was extremely ugly. The current situation was quite bad, and he didn''t know where to start for a while. Li Si, youre awake! Angela jumped down from the tree, transformed into a little bat and lay on Li Si''s head and asked: Why did you sleep for so long? Same as Lord Burns! Angela, did I sleep too much? ?Li Si touched the little white bat and asked softly: Counting from the time your clone left, I have been sleeping for three days! ?Angela waved her little paw and said seriously. Only three days? ?Li Si spent two or three months in the illusion, so does the speed of time in the illusion differ from that in reality? ?Unable to care about these things, Li Si got up and prepared to return to the Elf King''s Court. But in an instant, he stopped. "no!" ?Li Si suddenly remembered something, and that was Pompeii Elisir, who was probably the incarnation of Demogorgon. ?All of this is probably like Pompeii''s secret planning. Otherwise, how could so many legends of the Elf King''s Court disappear without a trace? The crushing strength is only part of it, and it is more likely that the backstab from the inside can achieve this. As the city lord of the Elf Royal Court and the patriarch of the Elisir family, Pompeii can naturally gain the unconditional trust of the Elf legends, not to mention the fact that the entire Elf Royal Court is under covert threat. ??Li Si suspected that Pompeii, that is, Demogorgon, had seen through the true situation of the avatar, so he designed it in the illusion to make the avatar continue to sink in the illusion. ?Only in this way can his true body be destroyed and the abnormality in the Elf King''s Court be unable to be spread. Lee Si now has two options. The first option is to stay where you are, wait for the end of Demogorgon''s plan, and take the opportunity to take the [World Tree Sprouts]; ?The second option is to reveal Demogorgon''s plan and let the elven gods face Demogorgon, so that he can rescue Cecil. But if he chooses the second one, Li Si will most likely miss out on the [World Tree Sprouts]. Even the elves and gods would not give up a treasure of the level of [World Tree Sprouts]. ??But I think of Cecile, the shyness and expectation of the elf girl in the fantasy world, and Arianas last request. Fuck your xxxx demon prince! ??Li Si stood there and adjusted his breathing, put his hands into fists on his chest and prayed: O High Corellon, Great Creator, Guardian, and Ruler of the Elves (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 The reaction of the Elf Lord Chapter 450 The reaction of the main elf god O High Corellon, great Creator, Guardian, and Ruler of the Elves! You are the soul of nature, the source of growth for all things, and you provide eternal protection and guidance to the elves! You weave the mystery of the green forest and give the elves a flexible and immortal soul! Great Corellon, I offer you my most sincere prayers and hymns! ??The power of the abyss is about to destroy the Elf King''s Court and completely turn that city into a sea of ??blood! I pray for your help and for salvation to save this city! " ??Lees completed his request to Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon, but did not receive any response. Unlike when Li Si prayed to Cain, Cain had never widely spread his divine name in the world of Gaia. Therefore, Li Si did not even formally pray to Cain at that time, but only mentioned his divine name. That got Cain''s attention. But Corellon is different. As the main **** of the elven pantheon, he is the supreme one among the elves. Except for the dark elves, this person must exist in the beliefs of other elves. Although the elves do not have as many followers as humans, they are still one of the powerful races in the world of Gaia, so Corellon has quite a few followers. ??Although Lis used Corellon''s most standard prayers, Lis was not a follower of Corellon after all, and it was difficult for his prayers to be answered directly by that person. but ??Li Si did not stand up, but continued to pray with his hands clasped together: O great and loving goddess Fenriya! You are the embodiment of the silver moon in the night sky! You are the patron saint of elves! You are the protector of the rangers! I give you all the praise, thanksgiving and honor! Your believers here pray to you sincerely, ??The power of the abyss is about to destroy the Elf King''s Court and completely turn that city into a sea of ??blood! I pray for your help and save this city! " ??Different from when he prayed to Corellon just now, Li Si had just finished praying to the elf goddess Fenriya when a sudden change occurred. ? It is obviously still daytime, the sun is hanging high in the sky, but its light seems to be lightly covered by a soft veil, no longer as blazing as usual. An unusual silver glow suddenly appeared on the top of Li Si''s head. It did not compete with the sunlight, but had its own unique coolness and purity. The moonlight fell like a veil, gradually covering Li Si''s entire body. He felt that his whole body was enveloped by a quiet and vast power. ?Is this the power of the elf goddess Fenriya? ?Li Si felt the power of the gods, and his heart was filled with awe and longing. ?Different from the first time he witnessed the power of the gods, Li Si has gradually gained stronger power now, and a path toward the power of the gods and the supreme arcane has loomed in front of Li Si. ?Suddenly, Li Si felt a soft consciousness coming to him, and he quickly realized that it was the goddess Fenriya asking him about the specific situation. Without hesitation, Lis quickly told the goddess Fenriya through prayers most of the information he knew. ??He just concealed his knowledge of the destruction of the Elven Court and that the man behind the destruction of the Elven Court was Demogorgon. Before coming to the Elf King''s Court, it was impossible for him to talk about these things with the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods. Because Li Si could not explain at all how he knew about this matter in advance, could it be said that he was reborn? Now, there is no problem at all. He had just escaped from the Elf King''s Court, and he was not worried about the elven gods being suspicious at all. After Li Si fully reported everything he knew to the goddess Fenriya, the moonlight that filled the sky quickly disappeared. ?After thinking about it, Li Si took out the communication tool that Teacher Stephens gave him. ??He briefly told Teacher Stephens what he saw and heard in the Elf King''s Court, and vaguely mentioned that what he thought happened in the Elf King''s Court was probably the work of the demon prince Demogorgon. ?After Lisi sent the message to Mr. Stephens, just like when he received it from Burns, he still did not receive any reply from Mr. Stephens. I dont know what Mr. Stephens has been busy with recently. There has been no news. Having said that, Li Si did not want Teacher Stephens to come to the Elf King''s Court. ??The movement in the Elven Court this time was much greater than that in Ice Peak City, when the legendary warrior of Dilon Kingdom fell under the plot of Demogorgon. But this time, there were at least two figures of legendary strongmen in the Elf Royal Court, and as a result, all of them should have fallen by now. ?Looking back now, Li Si has lived in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court for two or three months, but he has not seen an Elf Legend. This is also something wrong. ?Those elven legends fell very strangely and disappeared quietly. Generally speaking, in the world of Gaia, the death of legends will bring special visions of world sorrow. ?This kind of special vision will affect at least the scope of a city-state, and the Elf Royal Court is located in the hinterland of the Elf Kingdom. Even the smallest vision will attract the attention of the Elf Kingdom. And now this situation. It is possible that the Elven Legends did not fall and were all controlled by Demogorgon. Another possibility is that these elven legends died outside the world of Gaia, so there would naturally be no World Sorrow. "this" ?Li Si suddenly remembered Demogorgons identity and had a vague guess in his mind. Were those elven legends really thrown into the endless abyss? Although the legendary strongman is very powerful and can even compete with the incarnation of the gods, the prerequisite for this situation is that he must be in the world of Gaia. In addition, neither the alien plane nor the small world has enough power to limit the arrival of the divine power. ?As for the endless abyss, let alone it, it is the most chaotic, evil and disorderly place, and it will not limit the power of the gods at all. Even if a certain abyssal plane is completely destroyed, the will of the abyss will not care. Instead, it will lure the gods to accept the baptism of the power of the abyss and guide them to fall into the chaotic camp. Its really troublesome! ??Li Si looked serious and was about to leave for the Elf King''s Court. ??The reason why we had to inform the elven gods about what happened in the elven royal court was to let the elven gods contain Demogorgon''s actions as much as possible. According to common sense, it is impossible for Demogorgon to resist the attacks of the elves and gods at the same time. Even in the world of Gaia, the power of the gods is greatly weakened, and it is impossible for the demon prince to do such a thing. But for some reason, Li Si always felt that Demogorgons writing would not be that simple. Even if we dont know what method was used to hide the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods in the early stage, with that existences extremely meticulous mind, even if it cannot be used, there will definitely be backup options to deal with the Elf Gods that may come. ?But the good news is that Li Sis goal is not to defeat Demogorgon, he just wants to rescue Cecil as soon as possible. Letting the elves and gods contain Demogorgon is the best choice. Follow me, Angela! ?Li Si''s body turned into a shadow and quickly rushed towards the direction of the Elf King''s Court. Angela, who turned into a little bat, responded and followed closely behind Li Si. ?Following Li Si, Angela didnt even bother to think about why she did this. ??Li Si can hit whoever he says. Anyway, Mr. Burns is still here, so he doesnt worry about any problems at all! Above the world of Gaia, the kingdom of God Avandor, ?The Kingdom of God Avandor is a great kingdom of God that is caressed by eternal greenery and bright light. It is the place where the souls of the elves rest forever. ??More importantly, it is the kingdom of the Elf Lord Corellon Larethian. ?Here is an endless green forest, with towering tree trunks reaching into the clouds and lush intertwined branches and leaves, forming natural green palaces. The sun shines through the dense canopy of trees, casting dappled light and shadow, like the light dancing figures of elves, jumping and spinning on the earth. The air is filled with the freshness of flowers and vegetation, and every breath seems to wash away the dust in the soul. ?Here, time seems to flow more leisurely, every ray of light contains the mystery of life, and every bird song weaves a hymn of nature. ?Countless elven petitioners prayed silently throughout the Kingdom of God, offering their most sincere faith to the Lord God Corellon. As the divine kingdom of the master of the elven pantheon, Arvando is surrounded by the divine kingdoms of other elven gods at its core, like the brightest star among the stars. Corellon! Originating from a divine kingdom shrouded in silver-white moonlight, the goddess Fenriyas consciousness spread quickly. After just a few breaths, the entire divine kingdom of Avandor suddenly brightened up, and the golden light instantly enveloped all the elven kingdoms in the area. Powerful divine consciousness instantly fell with golden light to the vast world of Gaia below, followed by several powerful beings with medium divine power, such as the winged elf goddess Sehanni, the wild elf and woodland **** Rillifan, the mischievous and Erevan, the **** of wanderers, and Fenrir, the goddess of the moon and patron. In addition, the elves and gods all looked towards the place where the Elf Royal Court is located in the world of Gaia. The actions of the elven pantheon naturally cannot be concealed from the other gods above the world of Gaia. They are all curious about what happened that alarmed most of the elves in the sensitive period when the future of the world of Gaia was so confusing. ?Especially the main elf **** Corellon, although he has become increasingly ill-tempered since a thousand years ago and has had many conflicts with other gods. ??Many gods speculate that Corellon has begun to shift from the order camp to the chaos camp, but this does not mean that his strength as a powerful **** has been affected. ??Furthermore, many of the elven gods are from the Chaos camp, and Corellons changes are not uncommon. The world of Gaia, outside the Elven Kings Court, ??Li Si and Cecile are rushing towards the Elf King''s Court. He is now racing against time just to increase the probability of rescuing Cecile safely by one point. ?Now, Li Si can already see the Elf King''s Court from a distance. ??Similar to the first time he came to the Elf King''s Court, in Li Si''s eyes, the Elf King''s Court still looked peaceful and peaceful, as if there was no change from before. Logically speaking, the interior of the Elf King''s Court has been completely destroyed and turned into a sea of ??blood. The extremely thick abyss aura filled the entire city. Even from this distance, Li Si should be able to detect it. But Li Si didn''t notice anything unusual at all now. ??There is also the weird but real illusion, it seems that the entire Elf Royal Court is hidden by an extremely powerful force. What force can do this? ??Li Si was thinking quickly in his mind as he hurried on. He had direct contact with the incarnation before and did not successfully pass through the periphery of the Elf King''s Court, so he did not know much about the situation there. ??Li Si can be sure that besides the abyss blood tree, there must be other arrangements there. ?Although the elven gods may help him contain Demogorgon, Li Si still needs to face the rest. What kind of extraordinary power can realize that kind of vision? ??Li Si searched the magical knowledge he had, quickly looking for any possible related power. Soon, a name appeared in Li Si''s mind. Mystery lock! Thats right, its probably a mythical lock! ??Li Si was refreshed. The special power that enveloped the Elf Royal Court was most likely the Mystery Lock. Even the real illusion before could have been constructed based on the Mystery Lock of the Elf Royal Court. A mythical lock is any permanent magical barrier or realm created by legendary spells. It is the highest achievement of the magic circle. ??Li Si is no stranger to this, he has even come into contact with a mysterious lock before. ?That is his territory, the mythical lock on the floating city of Azera that was once placed by the legendary arcanist of the Netheril Magic Empire. ??That mysterious lock showed more of its ability to conceal traces, allowing Azera Floating City to remain undiscovered for a long time, until Li Si''s great-grandfather found it by accident. ?Of course, the mystery lock on Azera''s floating city may not be fully opened, and it is not clear whether Li Si has other abilities. ?However, Li Si obtained an advanced magic book from Azera''s Great Library that recorded the knowledge related to the Myth Lock, and mentioned that the creator of the Myst Lock, an advanced magic technology, was actually an ancient elf, and it was a masterpiece among the elves'' advanced magic techniques. Mizodiyaris and Unor are the mythos areas originally created by the elves. ??Although the magic book did not mention whether the Elf King''s Court, Drono City, has a Mystical Barrier, but thinking about such an important area, the Elf Kingdom must have deployed the most powerful protective force here. Its not surprising to have a Mystery Lock. ??The Mysterious Barrier is quite special. In a sense, as long as it has strong enough magical power, the rules inside the barrier can be significantly changed. It is not impossible to form the kind of illusion that Li Si experienced. Mysuo Iska is a similar illusion. ??If this is the case, then there is no doubt that the mysterious lock of the Elven Court has been fully activated, and it may be quite difficult to enter it from the outside. ??I just dont know if there are any strange rules for the Mystery Barrier of the Elf Kings Court after being modified by Demogorgon. I hope its not too tricky! At this moment, Li Si suddenly noticed that the sky above the Elf King''s Court was shattered like glass, and a 10,000-meter-long sword burning with blazing golden flames fell towards the Elf King''s Court with an unstoppable momentum. Demogorgon!! ??With rage and hatred that surged to the extreme, a voice that shook the whole world rang in Li Si''s ears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 God war Chapter 451 Gods War! ??The Elven Court, ??Li Si looked up at the sky. The terrifying sound made him speechless for a moment. The roar that shook the world made the world seem to pause for a moment. For a moment, Li Si even stopped Corellon and headed towards the Elf King''s Court. Its really coming! That should be the powerful Elf Lord Corellon, right? As the main **** of the elven pantheon, Corellon is said to be the first elf born from the World Tree, and he is also the first sun elf in the world. At that time, all the initial elves born from the World Tree were sun elves and moon elves. After receiving the protection of the World Tree, they developed rapidly and created an extremely splendid ancient elven civilization. ??Among the gods of the elven pantheon, many were the original elves born from the World Tree at that time, but there were not many elves and gods born in later generations. Especially after the disappearance of the World Tree, except for a few families, the bloodline of the sun elves and moon elves, known as high elves, gradually degenerated. Then ordinary elves, sea elves, etc. appeared, and later some elves were expelled by Corellon. The dark elves of the tribe. Therefore, as time goes by, while other races are flourishing, the elves have been stagnant in a sense, and their strength has even dropped a lot compared to the high elves civilization. ??But as long as the powerful **** Corellon and a series of gods with medium power such as the elf goddess Fenriya are still there, the elves will still be a force that cannot be ignored in the world of Gaia. ?Similarly, as the main **** of the Elf pantheon, the first child of the World Tree, and the first Sun Elf born, Corellon attaches the most importance to the Elf King''s Court Drono City. After all, in a sense, the Elven Court is also his hometown. ??But now, Demogorgon actually dares to take action against the Elf Royal Court, the most important holy land of the elves. This is simply trampling Corellon''s face to the ground. As for why Corellon knew that this was Demogorgon''s move, it was not difficult for him. Although it is now impossible for the gods to peer into the past and future of the world as they did in the past due to the arrival of a wave of great changes in the world, and there is no way to predict future discoveries related to themselves, this does not mean that the gods cannot understand what is going on in the world. For example, what happened in the Elf King''s Court. Although Corellon did not predict Demogorgon''s plan in advance, as long as he lowered his gaze and looked at the Elf King''s Court, he could still easily discover the fact that the Elf King''s Court was destroyed under the Mystery Chain, as well as the identity of the instigator. Demogorgon. ?How can Corellon accept this? The holy land of the elves was completely destroyed, and the deaths of countless elven legends were a huge loss that had not happened in tens of millions of years, even to the elves. Having been blinded by Demogorgon before, Corellon was furious to discover that the legendary auras of the elves in Drannor actually appeared in the endless abyss. Many of them are his most devout followers! Even in the world of Gaia, even though his divine power would be greatly weakened, Corellon still took action without hesitation. Just when the terrifying giant sword burning with golden flames fell towards the Elf King''s Court, a terrifying wave of air swept across the entire area, and the mysterious locks covering the Elf King''s Court continued to shake under Corellon''s power, faintly revealed. Revealing the hidden blood of the royal court. ??A tiny figure suddenly appeared above the Elf King''s Court. He looked up at the giant sword falling above his head, but his expression did not waver at all. Corillon, your temper is getting more and more irritable. This is not good. ?Pompei shook his head and said, then raised his right hand slightly upward. ??The void around Pompeii''s body began to twist, as if even time and space were trembling at this moment. Immediately afterwards, a black-red evil abyss force surged out of his body. This force was so powerful that the entire world was dimmed. ?This abyssal power quickly condensed in the air, gradually forming a huge black arm rising into the sky. ?This arm is so huge that it can cover the sky and the sun. It is covered with disgusting sarcomas. These sarcomas are constantly squirming as if they are alive. Whats even more creepy is that there are countless ferocious eyeballs inlaid between these sarcomas. These eyeballs have no eyelids and are directly exposed. They are either wide-open or squinting, emitting a green light, as if they can penetrate the deepest fears of the human heart. and desire. ?As the giant black arm gradually took shape, a suffocating sense of oppression enveloped the entire place. Demogorgon sneered. He waved his hand violently, and the huge black arm was like a black dragon, with the aura of destroying the world and the earth, and faced Corellon''s giant sword. Boom! ??The giant sword and the arm met in the air, and a dazzling light and deafening roar suddenly erupted, and the air waves instantly spread thousands of miles away. ??The tip of the giant sword touched the fingertips of the black arm, and the force that exploded seemed to tear apart the space. ??The five fingers of the black arm firmly grasped the edge of the sword, preventing the giant sword from falling. ??The golden flame on the giant sword spread over the black arm, burning brightly. However, Pompeii, or rather, the evil arm condensed by Demogorgon was extremely tough. Not only was it not cut off by the giant sword, it was also not affected by the golden flames. Instead, the evil and filthy power of the abyss gradually erodes upward along the place where the giant sword is held tightly, even the terrifying golden flame is gradually dimming. Corellon, who is high in the sky, never thought that the power of Demogorgon''s clone would be so powerful. Wasn''t he restricted by the main world of Gaia? ??The restrictions imposed by the Abyss Evil God in the main world should be more terrifying than those of him as the main **** of elves. ?Its a pity that all the certificates of descent that Corellon left in the Elf Kings Court seemed to have been destroyed by Demogorgon, and he is now unable to descend the incarnation of God at all. In the attack just now, most of the powerful divine power used by Corellon was used to offset the restrictions of the world. This is something that is not worth the gain for most gods. The anger in Cordanrillon''s heart made him not want to think too much, and he was preparing to forcefully break through the limits of the world and launch another more powerful attack. ?However, how could Demogorgon give him this opportunity? Demogorgon roared angrily, and the tumors and eyeballs on the black arms behind him seemed to have received some kind of instructions, and began to squirm crazily, releasing more evil abyssal power, surrounding the giant sword, and finally swallowing it up. . ??The terrifying shock wave erupted from the broken giant sword swept through the Elf Forest around the Elf King''s Court. Giant trees fell down and dust filled the sky. ??The mysterious barrier that enveloped the Elf King''s Court could no longer be maintained, and was completely shattered by the collision of this god-level power. The calm and peaceful scene of the Elf Royal Court completely disappeared, and the Elf Royal Court shrouded in a sea of ??blood finally emerged from the mist. At the same time, in the eyes of Li Si not far away, in addition to the sea of ????blood spreading throughout the royal court and the disgusting sarcoma spreading on the buildings, there was a sudden appearance in the mid-air behind the golden tower of the Elisir family. A dark, terrifying crack. It seems to be the darkest secret in the world, quietly tearing apart the boundary between reality and the unknown, showing its existence in a ferocious and evil manner, like a huge, insatiable mouth. , is slowly swallowing up all the light and warmth around it. Li Si, who was avoiding the impact outside the Elven Kings Court, also noticed this anomaly and said in surprise: Such a big devils door? ??Li Si looked at the abyss crack in disbelief. It was much larger than the Demon Gate in Ice Peak City. When was it opened? ??Li Si only felt a little creepy. No wonder Demogorgon could destroy the entire Elven Court. No wonder Demogorgon could exert such a powerful force in the world of Gaia! ??No abyss demon appeared from the Demon Gate, which was not a good thing for Li Si. That means that all the power of the abyss that emerged from the Demon Gate was used by Demogorgon. What on earth does Demogorgon want to do by causing such a big scene? Demogorgon looked up to the sky and said with a smile: Really, I didnt want to go to such trouble. Outside the world of Gaia, ??The golden giant transformed by Corellon looked gloomily at Demogorgon floating above the Elf King''s Court and the abyss crack in the King''s Court. ??Although Corellon could no longer predict the future of the world of Gaia, he felt that what Demogorgon was about to do was dangerous. Thats pretty bad! ?When He was about to continue to take action to destroy Demogorgon and the gate of the abyss, suddenly an extremely terrifying attack struck Him. ?Corillon dodged and unexpectedly found a terrifying and majestic figure appearing in the void. ?His body is tall and twisted, as if it is condensed from the evil and pain in the deepest part of the abyss. He has two hyena-like heads, a slender body like a giant snake, covered with dark green scales, his upper limbs like winding octopus-like tentacles, and although his legs look slender, they are actually But strong and powerful. This is a form of Demogorgon''s true form. He is the incarnation of the abyss and is synonymous with evil and terror. His existence makes all creatures feel fear and despair, demonstrating his majesty and power as the prince of demons. Demogorgon, how dare you appear in front of me! Corellon said angrily, this is simply the biggest provocation to Him. ??Demogorgon''s true form rarely leaves the Endless Abyss. After all, as the most powerful evil **** of the abyss, if he appears alone outside the Endless Abyss, he will attract the siege of many gods of order. ?However, the entire world is now in a very special period. The same situation has occurred twice in the world of Gaia. Each time, a large number of gods died and new gods were born. At this time, all the gods will be more cautious and will not attack Demogorgon unless they are certain. ?However, Demogorgon, who appeared here, didn''t seem to have much wisdom. He didn''t respond to Corellon at all, and started to attack him crazily. Demogorgon''s body is entangled with twisted shadows and flames. Every roar shatters the void, releasing evil power that can devour the world. His eyes are like two bottomless whirlpools, devouring everything around him. bright. Corillon saw this and said no more. Demogorgon actually dared to appear here, which directly triggered all his anger. ??As Corellon took action, the battle horn sounded silently, and he was covered in bright green light, standing in the void like the incarnation of the heart of nature. He holds a sword of brilliance condensed from the first light of morning. The tip of the sword trembles slightly, which is enough to cause layers of vibrant ripples to appear in the surrounding void, which contains the mystery of the growth and decay of all things. He is the perfect fusion of nature and the power of the sun. His rays of light shine across the entire void and cannot be looked directly at. At the same time, many elves and gods gathered from all directions. They surrounded Corellon and used their own divine power to weave an airtight natural sacred network, trying to bind Demogorgon. However, even in the face of so many powerful elves, Demogorgon did not show the slightest fear. ??He wielded giant claws condensed from despair and pain, and each swing was accompanied by a deafening roar, and he launched a fierce confrontation with the elven gods. ?Outside the world of Gaia, there is no limit to the strength of the elves, gods or Demogorgon. The destructive wave that erupts at the confrontation can even tear apart the small world attached to the main world of Gaia. Corellon showed his supreme power as the main **** of the elves. He gently waved the glorious sword in his hand, and warm sunlight spurted out from the tip of the sword, turning into countless green beams of light, penetrating the surrounding The evil and darkness surrounding Demogorgon''s body struck directly at its true form. However, as the Evil God of the Abyss, Demogorgons divine body is his most powerful feature. ??The terrifying abyss beast roared, and layers of black scales appeared on the surface of its body, as if it could swallow all light and power. Each of his counterattacks was extremely ferocious, and even the protection put up by the elves and gods crumbled under his impact. But even so, Demogorgon was not able to completely gain the upper hand. Corellon cooperated with the elven gods in perfect harmony. They used their powerful divine power to continuously weaken Demogorgon while looking for someone who could give him a fatal blow. Chance. ?In this battle that crosses the boundaries of the world, both sides are demonstrating their most powerful strength, and the final victory seems to be far away... At this time, almost all the gods have set their sights here, waiting for the final result of this divine war. In the world of Gaia, Li Si continued to rush to the Elf King''s Court. He did not know that because of him, a divine war between Demogorgon and the elven gods broke out outside the world. Now he must seize this rare opportunity and rush to the Elven Court as soon as possible to rescue Cecile. In his eyes, the Mysterious Barrier outside the Elf King''s Court is slowly recovering, and at the same time, the Demon Gate standing in the King''s Court has also undergone new changes. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Ask for leave and take a day off. Mainly I wrote 2,000 words, and I felt there were some problems, so I took my time.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Yggdrasil, the World Tree Chapter 452 World TreeYuktrasiel ??The Elven Court, Demogorgon raised his head and glanced at the sky. His gaze seemed to be able to travel across the world, and he could see the divine war taking place outside the world of Gaia. ??The main gods of the elven pantheon have all been blocked from the world by Demogorgon''s true form, and now they can no longer interfere with his arrangements in the elven court. ?However, there was not much time left for Demogorgon. As the Prince of Demons and one of the most powerful beings in the Endless Abyss, Demogorgon is the top being even among gods with powerful divine power. ?Except for a few existences such as the God of Dawn and the Father of Oak, He is not afraid of any enemy. Naturally, he is stronger than Corellon, the main elf god. ??But this does not mean that Demogorgon can face the siege of many powerful entities in the elven pantheon. ?This is Demogorgon, who is blessed by the will of the endless abyss and has an extremely powerful divine body. Other beings of the same level will never do such a thing. ?Even if Demogorgon personally blocked it, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. This is the difference between the Evil God of the Abyss and the Righteous God of Order! Most of the gods in the world of Gaia, except for a few existences, most of them are attached to gods with powerful divine power to form different pantheons. ?Most pantheons are distinguished by race, such as the elf pantheon, the dwarf pantheon, the orc pantheon, etc. ??The human pantheon is a relatively special existence, because there are three existences with powerful divine power, namely Cyric, the Prince of Lies, Chantia, the Mother Goddess of the Earth, and Lathander, the God of Dawn. ?The existence of these three powerful divine powers, as well as the existence of countless medium and weak divine powers, together form the most powerful divine system in the pantheon, and humans have also become the most powerful race in the world of Gaia. ?However, the human pantheon is not monolithic, and there are huge differences between the existence of these three powerful gods in the human camp. The alignment leans towards Lathander, the lawful good **** of dawn, and has good relations with the neutral and good earth goddess Chantia. ??However, although Cyric of the chaotic evil camp is also a **** of the human camp, he hates Lathander extremely. It is said that the two were competing enemies before they ignited the divine fire and became gods. Even though countless years have passed, and both have become great beings at the level of powerful gods, the conflicts between them have not been eliminated but have become more intense. Cyric is a narrow-minded, self-centered, and extremely extreme god. He considers himself superior to all gods, so he does not have any divine allies, although he sometimes pretends to cooperate with some gods. But this is just one of the plots to fabricate lies to achieve His ultimate purpose. Those gods who are attached to him are more like servants of Cyric than his subordinate gods. ?However, it is precisely for this reason that the conflict between Cyric and the Abyss Evil God is also extremely fierce, and there is no possibility of cooperation between the two parties. The relationship between the evil gods of the abyss is even worse than the relationship between the three powerful gods of the human camp. Except for his subordinates, the Abyss Evil God rarely has the possibility of cooperation. One reason is that even if they become god-level beings, they do not possess much rationality and are often driven to action by abyss consciousness and demonic nature. Existences like the demon prince Demogorgon are extremely rare among the abyss evil gods. of. Another reason is that the evil gods of the abyss are completely hostile to each other. ?This relationship is somewhat similar to the competition between gods for powerful priesthood, and what they compete for is the favor of the abyss consciousness. ??The more blessings of the abyss consciousness you have, the more powerful the abyss power you can use. As the most powerful evil **** of the abyss, the demon prince Demogorgon is naturally one of the ones who has received the most attention from the will of the abyss. Not to mention cooperating with Demogorgon to fight against the elven gods, other abyss evil gods hope that Demogorgon will die in the hands of the elven gods so that they can compete for more favors of the abyss consciousness. As for Demogorgon himself, he does have several god-level subordinates, but they are much weaker and it is impossible to intervene in the divine battle between him and Corellon. ?Furthermore, Demogorgon has other arrangements for his subordinates that can be put to greater use. ?Looking back, Demogorgon looked at the Elf King''s Court Drono City at his feet. Below him, the glorious Elf Royal Court in the past was now completely covered by the smelly and raging sea of ??blood. The tumors clinging to the building were twisting unscrupulously. Compared with when Li Si left, they had almost completely spread. Come and engulf all the buildings in the Elven Court. ??But among this stinking sea of ??blood and disgusting sarcoma, the tall tower of the Elisir family was not polluted at all, and still exuded a golden color, but there was a somewhat ominous meaning in this golden brilliance. Demogorgon fell from mid-air and stood in the center of the Elf King''s Court. ?At His feet is the altar of the World Tree that has withstood thousands of years of wind and rain. At this moment, the World Tree Altar, which was originally full of traces of time, has completely turned into a deep blood color. The dark red blood is like a poisonous snake in the dark night. Together with the extremely rich abyss aura, it silently erodes this holy land of elves. Resentment and despair intertwine into invisible chains, entangled between the altar bricks, and filled with... The pungent smell of rust and decay was suffocating. As time went by, the entire World Tree Altar was polluted by the breath of the abyss. This breath was cold and biting, carrying the wails and curses from the endless abyss. It eroded every inch of the altar, making the once sacred and inviolable place gradually Becoming cold and twisted. The faint emerald light on the altar gradually dissipated, replaced by an ominous gray and black. ??The originally smooth and natural lines on the altar began to become twisted and ferocious, as if there were countless invisible hands scratching at its surface, trying to drag it into the endless darkness. ??The shadow of the elves that originally sang cheerfully has disappeared, replaced by bursts of shrill wails, echoing in the empty and desperate air. Demogorgon watched everything happening in front of him quietly, standing there expressionlessly, as if waiting for something. A moment later, before Demogorgon''s eyes, the raging sea of ??blood finally swallowed up the last clean and green natural light of the World Tree Altar, and the entire World Tree Altar was completely transformed into a part of the sea of ??blood. Demogorgon made no move, but under his control, the sea of ??blood that spread throughout the Elven Court turned into a trickle, and quickly gathered into a river, rushing towards the World Tree Altar in the center of the city. ??As the elf blood gathers, its color also changes quietly. From the initial scarlet color, it gradually became deeper, as if it absorbed all the evil and chaotic power, and finally turned into the deepest darkness. ?All the blood was shimmering with strange light under the aura of the abyss, intertwined and entangled on the altar, forming a series of heart-stopping twisted patterns. ??Constantly creeping, changing, and constantly penetrating into the depths of the World Tree Altar. When the sea of ????blood that spreads across the entire Elf Royal Court converges into the altar of the World Tree, and all disappears into the altar. ification On the altar, the stone bricks, which were originally extremely strong and had gone through countless years of baptism, seemed to be bearing unimaginable weight and pressure, and began to make a subtle but clear cracking sound. Boom! ?These sounds were like distant distant thunder at first, and gradually converged into a deafening roar. The gaps between the stone bricks began to expand, and the cracks spread rapidly like spider webs, cutting the entire surface of the altar into pieces. With a loud noise, large chunks of stone bricks that had completely turned into an evil black color burst apart, carrying the dust of time and traces of history, and crashed down towards the bottom of the altar. ??As the World Tree Altar disintegrated, an unprecedented wave of energy suddenly erupted from the center. Stone bricks flew in all directions amidst the roar, like the violent vibration of a mountain collapsing, making the entire city tremble. At the feet of Demogorgon, where the altar of the World Tree originally existed, as the altar disappeared, what appeared was not the ground, but a jaw-dropping deep space passage. This passage seemed to be a portal connecting an unknown place. The area was much larger than the previous altar. It slowly expanded and swallowed up many elven buildings around the altar. However, there was a mysterious and seductive atmosphere in the depths of the black hole. Human breath. When he saw this space passage, Demogorgon finally showed a smile on his calm face. Subsequently, not far behind Demogorgon, the golden light on the tall tower of the Elisir family became more and more dazzling. ?The golden light slowly peeled off from the high tower, slowly turning into a flowing golden river and falling into Demogorgon''s hands, leaving only the khaki-yellow tower body still standing there. Demogorgon gently raised his right hand, and all the golden light fell into a golden bead the size of a human head that suddenly appeared in his hand. ?This round bead exudes the warm and brilliant power of the sun, with a hint of sweetness. With the addition of these Sun Elf bloodlines, it should be almost the same. Demogorgon looked at the Sun Elf blood extracted from the bodies of the members of the Ilisel family in his hand, and nodded slightly. It did take him a lot of effort to deal with these legendary sun elves in the Elven Court. The biggest trouble was planning in advance to let those legendary elves fall through the Devil''s Gate into the saltwater swamp on the 88th floor of the Endless Abyss. ?That is His headquarters, and in a sense, it is also His Kingdom of God. Once you enter there, not to mention the Elven Legend, not even the gods can escape the control of Demogorgon. There are countless gods and abyss lords who have fallen there over the years. Demogorgon tossed it gently, and the golden ball in his hand fell into the space channel at his feet. When the golden ball was completely swallowed by the darkness in the space channel, Demogorgon''s body erupted with terrifying power, and pure divine power that did not contain the breath of the abyss surged out of Demogorgon''s body and fell into the middle of the space channel. . ?Such terrifying divine power even exceeded the total power controlled by gods with weak divine power, but Demogorgon''s expression did not change at all. At this moment, a golden ray of light exploded from the darkness of the space passage, instantly covering the entire space passage. When the dazzling golden light gradually faded away, a strange scene appeared in the space passage. ?The previous darkness and nothingness disappeared, and what appeared in the space passage was a dazzling dream space. ?Countless radiant lights flow leisurely in the space, soft but not dazzling, exuding warm and peaceful power, as if they can wash away all dust and filth in the world. They seem to be given life, sometimes intertwining into a gorgeous rainbow bridge, and sometimes turning into a Milky Way pouring, magically like a dream. In the deepest part of this dreamy space, you can vaguely see the outline of a towering tree. ?This tree looks very ordinary, with no gorgeous branches and leaves or gorgeous flowers, but it is this simplicity that makes it appear more solemn and tall. Its trunk is thick and strong, as if it can carry the weight of the entire world; its root system is deeply rooted in this space, closely connected with the surrounding radiance, as if it is the support and core of the entire space. ??The World Tree is so huge that it exceeds all imaginable limits. The surface of the extremely thick trunk is covered with mottled traces left by the years, and every crack seems to tell an ancient and long story. The lush branches cover the sky and the sun like giant umbrellas, and the forest leaves are intertwined with variegated light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and fantasy to this quiet and solemn scene. ?Just looking at this towering tree, time seems to slow down, space has lost its boundaries, and everything seems so harmonious and perfect. It transcends matter and **** and only exists in the purest place in the deepest part of the world. Yggdrasil, the World Tree! Demogorgon looked at the giant tree standing quietly in the infinite space and murmured to himself. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and slowly expanded. This is the most critical part of His plan for countless years, for which He spent a great deal of energy. Not to mention anything else, it would be extremely troublesome to secretly replace the identity of Pompeii Elisser, the patriarch of the Elisser family. ?This is different from the clone of the King of Dilon when Li Si met him. Pompeii''s identity is extremely crucial and can directly attract the attention of the elves and gods. ?This series of plans cost Demogorgon a great price, but now it is all worth it. Demogorgon looked at the World Tree in the space. Although this space channel could not last too long, he did not intend to enter directly. After the world tree Yectrasil disappeared from the world of Gaia, it existed in the heart of the world of Gaia. It is the core and key place of the world of Gaia, and it is also the place that contains most of the power of the world of Gaia. . ?Those colorful lights are the embodiment of the power equivalent to the root world. As the most powerful world, the heart of the world of Gaia is not a place where living beings can set foot, even gods. If you enter easily, you will only be torn apart by the violent power of the world. Since he chose to open this space channel, Demogorgon is very clear about the meaning of that space. Demogorgon did not move, but the Demon Gate behind him leading to the saltwater swamp on the 88th floor of the Endless Abyss suddenly began to vibrate and began to expand outwards. ?Through the gate of the abyss, one can vaguely see a huge and twisted terrifying worm in the harsh saltwater swamp, which seems to have predicted something is wrong and is struggling crazily. Demogorgon, what do you want to do! Demogorgon smiled slightly, but his voice traveled across a world. Its nothing, Angudek, I just want you to do me a favor. A powerful abyss lord, is it enough for the World Tree to be contaminated by the abyss? (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 Sacrifice to the Evil God and Bladestorm Chapter 453 Sacrifice to the Evil God and Blade Storm ??The Elven Court, ?Through the Devil''s Gate, you can see the terrifying worm called Ungudek by Demogorgon. As the lord of the creeping realm on the 177th level of the Endless Abyss, his body is huge, like a moving mountain. Every inch of his skin is covered with hard and smooth black scales. These scales shine ominously under the dark light of the abyss. The dim light seems to be able to swallow up all the surrounding light. Ungudek''s body is twisted and ferocious, with countless thick bodies interlocking with each other, like a nightmare meandering in the endless night. Every squirm is accompanied by the tremor of the abyss, releasing suffocating pressure. . But even so, at this moment He was fixed in the salt water swamp on the 88th floor by countless chains similar to water snakes. No matter how much Angudek struggled, he was completely unable to break free. The saltwater marsh is the domain of Demogorgon, his kingdom of God. Angudek was imprisoned here, with no room for resistance. Even though he is an abyss lord, he is unable to resist the demon prince Demogorgon. How dare you! You cant do this! Angudek roared loudly, and the sound shook the entire 88th abyss plane, alarming many aquatic demons who were fighting in the swamp, but Demogorgon''s expression did not change at all. As the abyss lord of the 177th layer of the Creeping Realm, Angudek''s strength is at most equivalent to a **** with weak divine power, which is nothing to Demogorgon. His favorite thing to do is to drill holes in the Creeping Realm and explore other abyssal planes. You must know that it is very dangerous to drill holes into the nearby abyss level along the lines of the Blood Fissure. Because every time Ungudek breaks the rock wall of the Blood Crack, it may cut off the connection between his kingdom and the abyss, but he still enjoys it, but in the end he actually succeeded in reaching the 176th level of the hypocritical heart. The plane of the abyss, and successfully occupied a small territory. ?In addition to this incident, Angudek''s presence in the endless abyss is also quite weak, and many people do not even know that such an abyss lord exists. Angudek didnt know why Demogorgon, the prince of the abyss, suddenly came to his plane and captured him. Even though the 177th level of the Endless Abyss is his divine kingdom, it cannot prevent Demogorgon from invading. ?The kingdom of God was conquered, and He was no different from a fish on the chopping board in front of Demogorgon. Its nothing, Angudek. This is when you are most valuable. After saying that, Demogorgon seemed to have lost his mind to continue talking to the worm king. On the other side of the Devil''s Gate, ??Above that Angudek, an indescribable force suddenly condensed and turned into a huge and unparalleled axe. Its blade was as black as night and exuded a heart-stopping cold light. ?This ax seems to be the embodiment of Demogorgon''s will on the 88th level of the abyss. It carries a terrifying power that can shake the world. It suddenly slashes down and directly hits the huge body of the Worm King. Boom! There was a deafening loud noise, accompanied by the heart-rending wail of the Worm King. The ax was deeply embedded in its scales, leaving a hideous wound. ?The wound was like a crack in the abyss, with the breath of darkness and chaos constantly spurting out, dyeing the surrounding space with an ominous color. Immediately afterwards, the endless breath of the abyss seemed to turn into deep water, and like a greedy giant beast, it surged into the body of the Worm King. ?These breaths contain the most essential malice and madness of the Endless Abyss. They mercilessly swallow up the flesh, flesh and divine power of the Worm King, as if they want to completely devour it. The frightened and crazy roar of Ungudek, the King of Worms, echoed in the abyss. Its body twisted violently, trying to break free from the restraint and erosion of this power. ?However, in the face of Demogorgon''s irresistible power, its struggle seemed so small and weak. As time went by, the Worm King''s body gradually became twisted and broken, and his struggles became increasingly weak. The power and majesty he was once proud of disappeared under the erosion of the abyss. In the end, when all the flesh, flesh and divine power were greedily devoured, the Worm King left only a piece of extremely dirty, evil and crazy blood, slowly condensing on the other side of the Devil''s Gate. Demogorgon, you despicable fellow, no matter what you try to do, I curse you! Curse you to failure, curse you to be abandoned by the will of the abyss, curse you ?? Before Ungudek could finish speaking, the last trace of his consciousness was completely swallowed up by Demogorgon''s power. The lord of the 177th floor of the Endless Abyss, the Worm King Ungudek, has fallen! Demogorgon waved his hand boredly and looked at the Worm King who had completely turned into a puddle of blood. Haha, you should feel honored to be able to play a role in this great celebration. ?There are so many abyss lords who have died in his hands, and even the previous generation of demon princes died under his calculations. This so-called King of Worms is nothing at all. ?Subsequently, under the control of Demogorgon, the filthy divine blood transformed from the divine body of the Worm King slowly and extremely difficultly passed through the Devil''s Gate and came to Demogorgon. Demogorgon looked at the dirty blood in front of him with a calm expression, and used his own power to carefully wrap the dirty blood globule transformed into a god-level being. ??As long as one is not careful, this mass of divine blood will be discovered by the power of the Gaia world and completely erased. ?Under the control of Demogorgon, this ball of filthy divine blood slowly fell from mid-air and entered the space channel at his feet. ?And very slowly extended towards the world tree in the dreamy glory. At this moment, Demogorgons entire focus was on controlling this filthy divine blood, and he did not care about the divine war outside the world, nor the current situation in the Elven Court. Outside the Elven Kings Court, After the terrifying golden sword fell and was shattered by Demogorgon, Li Si had to stop and steady his body due to the violent waves of air. He can be sure that such twists and turns never happened in his previous life. ?There is no doubt that with the participation of the special factor of Lis, the elven gods have discovered what Demogorgon has done. And after that blow, there was no other special movement in the Elf Court, and it became quiet instantly. ??Li Si didnt know what method Demogorgon used, but there was no doubt that after he destroyed the Elf Kings Court, the elven gods and the demon prince had become absolute mortal enemies. Somewhere, Demogorgon is fighting a decisive battle with the elven gods! ? No matter what, at least now most of Demogorgon''s power and energy have been involved, and Li Si has enough time and space to save Cecile. Waiting for the aftermath of the god-level fight to dissipate, Li Si stood up again and rushed towards the Elf Kings Court with Angela. ??Li Si has noticed that the Mystery Barrier that was shattered in the aftermath of the collision is slowly recovering, but the whole process is extremely slow and even feels unsustainable. This is good news for Li Si. Although he is mentally prepared this time, the power contained in the mythical barrier is too weird and difficult to guard against. ??Li Si, who has already experienced it once, is not afraid, but it is a bit dangerous for Angela. ?Li Si reminded Angela and asked her to be careful and tell him if there was anything unusual. Angela nodded. She had naturally seen the terrifying collision just now. The existence of those two people may be stronger than the ancestor Cain. After all, this is in the world of Gaia! The sloppy Angela became nervous now, transformed into her real body and followed Li Si. Not long after, Li Si came to the edge of the Elf King''s Court, where the Mysterious Barrier was located. ?Looking at the mysterious lock that was about to be restored to a height of more than ten meters, Li Si did not try to rely on his own arcane knowledge to research and crack it. Angela! ?Li Si shouted. Angela, who was following Li Si, understood what was happening. A black and red light flashed in her hand, and the semi-artifact Waning Moon Scythe appeared in Angela''s hand. ?Angela appeared in front of the illusory barrier and cut it down with one knife. In an instant, the Mystery Barrier in front of Li Si and Cecile was like a cut bubble, shattering instantly. Thats awesome! ??Li Si looked at the semi-artifact sickle in Angela''s hand, his eyes full of admiration. ??Had she not just witnessed the battle between Demogorgon and Corellon, the [Cain''s Darkblood Scythe] in Angela''s hand would not have felt so dull at all. I dont know when I will be able to get a weapon of the same level. ?Li Si shook his head, feeling a little emotional. The most likely thing he can get now is the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom] that has growth potential. ??However, if you want [Sphinxs Wisdom] to grow into a semi-artifact, or even an artifact, you dont know how much divine power it will cost. ?Li Si shook his head and stopped thinking about this. When Li Si passed through the Mystery Lock barrier and entered the Elf King''s Court area, what was displayed in front of him was an extremely tragic scene. ??The place where the Elf King''s Court was originally, and where countless abyss blood trees were gathered, was now in a mess. In that desolate land shrouded in the aura of despair, patches of abyssal blood trees once entrenched themselves like devil''s claws. Their twisted branches seemed to be the embodiment of nature''s darkest emotions, and every leaf was permeated with ominousness. dark red. ??The impact of the divine-level powerful collision just now came like a doomsday judgment, instantly destroying the forest composed of the abyssal blood trees. Even the powerful Abyss Blood Tree appears so fragile in front of this power. The tree trunk broke suddenly in the roar, like a giant whose limbs were cut off, and it let out bursts of heart-stopping wails. The broken section reveals the ferocious wooden texture, which is breathtaking. Those ferocious and twisted black branches were spread feebly in the stinking blood, exuding a disgusting smell. At this moment, ripples appeared due to the falling branches. ??After Li Si blessed himself and Angela to walk on water, he stepped on the smelly **** water up to his ankles and quickly rushed towards the Elf King''s Court. The air is filled with a strong smell of death and corruption, and every breath seems to be devouring the soul. ???Although Angela, who was following Li Si, was a high-level vampire, she was unfazed by the **** scene around her, and even had a look of disgust on her face. The vampires are originally much more self-restrained than vampires, and the blood is completely tainted with the rich aura of the abyss. ?In Angela''s view, maybe this is equivalent to Li Si''s "holy river" in his previous life! ??Li Si didn''t care that much. It was good that the Abyss Blood Tree was destroyed instantly. Even if there were still some surviving Abyss Blood Trees, it was completely unable to stop Li Si''s progress. ?This actually saved Li Si a lot of trouble, otherwise he would have had a huge headache facing the terrifying Abyss Blood Tree Forest. ??Just when Li Si could clearly see the wall of the Elf King''s Court, Li Si discovered something different on the abyss blood tree not far away. Tsk, theyre actually here. ??Li Si''s eyesight was very good, and he could clearly see two figures lying on the branches of a blood tree in the abyss not far from him. Those are the elves who once traveled with Li Si, Bela and Mir. Not dead yet? ??Li Si frowned. At this moment, the two elves were covered in blood and lying on the branches in the center of the tall abyss blood tree. The two elves were soaked with stinking blood, and wounds caused by the shock wave could be seen everywhere on their bodies. Their eyes were closed tightly, and they looked horrified and frightened. ?Li Si had an idea in his mind and rushed over. ??The relationship between these two elves and Li Si is also good, and Li Si will definitely not hesitate to help. Leave them both here and they will die sooner or later. ??Li Si took Angela and rushed towards the abyss blood tree that was more than 20 meters high. It could be vaguely seen that this abyss blood tree should have been a powerful tree of life before it was infected and fell. After casting protective spells on himself and Angela, Li Si took out a sharp long sword from the storage ring. ??Li Si has a lot of powerful magic, but it is easy to accidentally injure Bella and Mir. It is better to just draw the sword and go forward. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s approach, the huge abyss blood tree moved, and a ferocious face appeared on the thickest trunk. ?At the same time, several smaller abyss blood trees rushed towards Li Si and Angela. Angela, the other few trees are left to you. ??Li Si shouted, holding the sword tightly and rushing forward like a cheetah. ?Angela nodded and waved the sickle in her hand to face the other abyss blood trees. ??The largest Abyss Blood Tree seemed to be aware of Li Si''s threat. Its huge body trembled slightly, and several huge branches suddenly swung out like a giant python, with the sound of howling wind, heading towards Li Si. The blood tree is filled with a strong smell of blood and corruption, making this battle even more terrifying and depressing. ?However, Li Si was not moved. Faced with this sudden attack, he dodged and easily dodged the attack of the branches like a ghost. ?At the same time, the long sword was unsheathed, radiating cold light, and quickly and accurately slashed at the incoming ferocious tree branches. ??As a series of harsh metal clashes sounded, the long sword in Li Si''s hand violently collided with the branches of the abyss blood tree. Sparks were flying, and Li Si used the rebound power of his sword to jump up into the air again. ?The long sword in his hand drew a bright arc in the air, and then slashed down suddenly. The light of the sword cut through the night sky like a sword and went straight to the vital part of the blood tree. ?At the same time, Li Si is also constantly closing the distance between Bella and Mir. Click! There was a loud noise, and several branches of the Abyss Blood Tree were cut off by Li Si. The broken branches tumbled and fell in the air, causing waves of smelly blood and water. Li Si landed firmly on the ground, with a look of confusion on his face. ??If he felt correctly, this abyss blood tree was protecting those two elves? ??Although Li Si successfully weakened the Abyss Blood Tree, the distance between him and the two elves widened. Do you still retain the last bit of consciousness, subconsciously protecting Mir and the others? ??Li Si suppressed the doubts in his heart. No matter what the situation was, he had no time to waste now and could only make a quick decision. Warriors high-level combat skill [Blade Storm]! ??Dark blue light emerged from the long sword in Li Si''s hand, and the surrounding air began to become solemn, and even the wind stopped. Suddenly, Li Si shouted loudly, holding the sword in both hands, the tip of the sword slashed through the air crazily, causing waves of sharp whistling sounds, forming an unstoppable sword storm. ?This storm centered on Li Si and rapidly expanded outwards. Wherever it passed, whether they were thick branches or small branches, they were all broken under the raging force of the storm. ??The sword light was like a weaving, airtight, and the entire abyss blood tree seemed to be involved in a destructive whirlpool. The black pieces of wood danced wildly in the storm, shattered, and were finally scattered feebly in the stinky blood. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood and sawdust, as well as Li Si''s extremely sharp sword intent. When the storm dissipated, only the bare trunk of the Abyss Blood Tree and the two elves that Lisz deliberately avoided appeared in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Li Si’s decision! Chapter 454 Li Sis determination! ??The Elven Court, ??Li Si stopped waving the sword in his hand, panting slightly, his face a little pale. Blade Stormis the ultimate skill of gold-level warriors, and can be mastered even by those who have not transferred to the sword master profession. Because it is a rare large-scale group attack skill, it is very important for warrior professionals who have less means of group attack. ?At the same time, the damage and range that [Blade Storm] can cause can be increased according to the magic power spent by the user. ?In order to save time and kill the abyss blood tree in front of him as soon as possible, Li Si spent a lot of magic power. ??Although the huge abyss blood tree in front of him might still retain some intelligence to protect the two elves on it, Li Si did not have any scruples about it. When they are polluted by the abyss breath introduced by Demogorgon, it will be difficult for these ancient elven trees to return to their previous state. ?Otherwise, during the **** battle in the abyss, those polluted ancient elven trees would not have caused a headache to the coalition forces of all races in the world of Gaia. It would be difficult for the gods to completely drive away the evil atmosphere in the blood trees of the abyss. ?On the other side, Angela also quickly killed several other medium-sized abyss blood trees. For the Abyss Blood Tree, which had just been contaminated by the abyss breath and had not yet evolved relevant skills, it was nothing but a wooden stake to be beaten in front of Angela, who had mastered the semi-artifact scythe. Her huge body and powerful strength were nothing in front of her. threaten. Ignoring the crazy roar of the blood tree in the abyss, Li Si''s figure flashed and came to the two elves on the blood tree. Bella! Mir! ??Li Si knelt down and patted the faces of the two elves. The two elves were pale and frightened, and they did not wake up at all under Li Si''s call. ??Li Si tried several spells to dispel negative states, but they had no effect. This is troublesome. ??Li Si frowned. The two elves were in a similar state to Cecil. They were probably immersed in that environment, and there was no way outsiders could help them. ?What exactly is going on in this illusion? Isnt it a bit too weird? ??Obviously, the Mystery Barrier of the Elf King''s Court has been almost destroyed, and it seems that it is still difficult to recover. Why haven''t Cecil and the others been able to break free? ?However, when Li Si thought about it, he didn''t realize anything was wrong when he fell into the illusion. His common sense and memory were slowly modified by the illusion, making it really difficult to prevent it. ??Had it not been for the combined effect of many factors, it would have been difficult for Li Si to break free. Take it first. ?Li Si made a decision. Anyway, his purpose this time was to save people. ?Lees took Mir with him and asked Angela to carry Bella on her back. The bodies of the elves are very light, so they are not much of a burden to Li Si and Angela. ?Compared to when Li Si sensed the auras of other elves in the Elven Court, Bella and Mir were in much better condition. Apart from their aura being a little weak, there were no obvious injuries. It seems that the abyss blood tree is indeed protecting these two elves, maybe because they have been living in the ancient elven tree forest, and the ancient elven tree remembers their characteristics, right? Needless to say, Li Si and Angela continued to rush towards the Elf King''s Court. ?Although there were still remaining abyss blood trees that wanted to attack the two of them along the way, they were avoided by Li Si and Angela, and no other living elves were seen. Not long after, Li Si and Angela arrived outside the city wall of the Elf King''s Court. Because when Li Si dissipated the incarnation, he specifically remembered the characteristics around the city wall. This also allowed Li Si to quickly determine Ceciles location. ?When Li Si climbed up the city wall, he saw Cecil collapsed on the edge of the city wall and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although Cecil''s position changed when she left with Lis, I think it was also due to the air wave caused by Corellon''s fight with Demogorgon. Fortunately, the outer walls of the Elven Court are extremely strong and even reinforced by divine power. During the impact of the collision air wave, most of the buildings in the city were destroyed, but the city walls remained intact. ??Li Si picked up Cecile like a princess, carried Mir behind him, and was about to leave with Angela. After all, he was venturing into the Elf King''s Court in his real body at this time, so it was better to be careful at this time. ?Just when Li Si was about to leave with Angela, something happened suddenly. Suddenly, the ground of the entire Elf Royal Court began to tremble violently. In front of Li Si and Angela, the sea of ??blood covering the entire Elf Royal Court surged crazily towards the center of the Elf Royal Court like an ebbing tide under the influence of invisible power. . Even the disgusting sarcoma attached to the building of the Elf King''s Court turned into blood and disappeared in an instant. Even the abyss blood trees outside the city were reduced to ashes under the influence of the invisible force. All the power disappeared along with the sea of ??blood, leaving only the withered yellow ground that had lost all vitality and turned into a dead land. Whats going on. ??Li Si carefully observed the surrounding situation, especially the direction towards the core of the Elf King''s Court. Because most of the buildings in the city were destroyed, Li Si''s vision suddenly broadened. ??He vaguely saw that in the center of the royal court, where the World Tree Altar was located, the power of the Sea of ??Blood gathered there. And in the mid-air there, a figure could be vaguely seen floating in the mid-air. ??When he saw that figure, Li Si''s brain felt dizzy. This feeling was the same as the first time he looked directly at the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts. ?However, unlike that time when he was stiff and unable to move, the impact on Li Si''s thinking this time was not strong. ?He just closed his eyes to calm down for a moment and then recovered. At this time, there was only one person in the Elven Court who could bring such an impact of divine power to Li Si. Demogorgon! Is His final plan about to begin now? ?Li Si had a vague premonition in his heart, and he did not dare to waste time. I dont know what Demogorgon wants to do, but as a demon prince and one of the most powerful gods in the world of Gaia and the Endless Abyss, what he wants to do is definitely not simple after paying such a high price. ??Although Li Si didnt know much about divine-level existences, he also knew the price Demogorgon had to pay to do these things. Have you not seen that during this period, so many gods in the world of Gaia gathered their strength, waiting for the coming of troubled times? Even those evil chaotic gods who want to strengthen their power by causing war and chaos mostly rely on the power of their subordinate churches. ?It is a very rare operation to choose to bring down the incarnation of God like the Lord of Beasts, let alone Demogorgon to directly destroy the Elf Royal Court. ??The Elven Court is of great significance to the elven gods, especially the place where Corellon, the main **** of the elven pantheon, was born and became a god. ??Demogorgon''s operation is equivalent to completely destroying the Holy City of Glory, the core of the Church of the Dawn. Not to mention that the protective power of that place itself is extremely powerful, and it is equivalent to becoming the enemy of the gods behind it. ?Demogorgon destroyed the Elven Court. In the previous game, the elven gods did not find out who did it before Demogorgon took action and caused the fall of Corellon. By the time Demogorgon stopped hiding his intentions, the overall strength of the elven pantheon suddenly dropped by a huge notch due to the fall of Corellon. So much so that during the **** battle in the abyss, the elves in the world of Gaia could still rely on their huge resources to continue to fight against the abyss demons. In the battle between the gods, the main battlefield is fought between those powerful gods, and the elven gods have no chance to intervene. Even after paying an extremely painful price, the world of Gaia repelled the invasion of the Endless Abyss. As the instigator, Demogorgon did not die. Instead, he returned to the salt swamp to lick his wounds and plan new plans. Going quickly! ?Li Si took Angela and prepared to leave quickly. ?At this moment, Li Si paused and looked a little hesitant. ??However, he still gritted his teeth and formed a new mirror body incarnation, hiding his body and slowly moving toward the World Tree Altar at the core of the Elf King''s Court. ?Although he would not die if he didn''t seek death, Li Si was unwilling to leave just like that. ??The **** battle in the abyss that Li Si experienced in his previous life was at best a scene in the game. Although it was extremely real, it was not something Li Si experienced personally. Even what Li Si experienced before was not as strong as the impact that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court brought to him at this time. ??Although the existence in that illusion is false, the actual situation is no different from the past Elf King''s Court. ??The nature-loving and peace-loving elves that Li Si knew were all burned to the ground in Demogorgon''s plan. Not even their remains were left behind, and they were completely transformed into the terrifying and **** sea of ??blood. How strong was the impact on Li Si? In the future, the battlefield in the **** battle of the abyss set off by Demogorgon will not be much different from the Elven Court at the moment. ??Endless abyss demons poured into the world of Gaia through the Demon Gate, slaughtering all creatures they met and devouring painful flesh and souls. ?It was a **** war that affected the entire world. The six continents of Gaia were completely swept into the war, and no one could stay out of it. ??On the continent of Fanor, the main battlefield is the Elf Forest where the Southern Elf Kingdom is located. The green forest covering most of the southern part of the continent was completely devoured by the flames of war and turned into a realm of death soaked in flesh and blood. Even so, more than half of the human kingdom was destroyed by the abyss demons. ??Li Si subconsciously thought that it was the plot of the game in the previous life, just like the time when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed this time. He has been thinking about the threat posed by Demogorgon, his own safety, and how to get the [World Tree Sprouts] growing on the ruins. But when Li Si experienced this destructive scene personally, he suddenly realized that this was not what he wanted. He desires power and controls his own destiny! ?This also allowed Li Si to adapt quickly after finding himself reborn in the game world of "Divinity". In just two years, he was completely immersed in the process of improving his own strength. Even with the memory of his past life guiding the way forward and systematic assistance, Li Si achieved everything he did now through hardship, pain and sweat. ?However, now Li Si suddenly realized that he wanted to change everything in front of him but couldn''t do it at all. That feeling of powerlessness made him hate it extremely. The elves living in the Elf King''s Court were not very familiar with him. Even so, Lisdu felt a little uncomfortable when they died due to Demogorgon''s plan. He could not imagine that such a thing would happen in the Kingdom of Fes or in his territory. How should he accept it? ??Li Si wants to change all this. He is not a Virgin and cannot accept these things happening in front of him. Master more powerful power! Even if Mr. Stephens is like that, he is quite powerless to face an existence like Demogorgon! ?Only by ascending to the throne high in the sky and standing at a higher place can we truly control our future destiny! ??Li Sis mind about the future has never been clearer than now. ??He knew that there was no way to resist Demogorgon''s power now, and letting the mirror go to the World Tree Altar might not be of much use, and it might even attract Demogorgon''s attention. But he didnt want to give up that glimmer of opportunity, an opportunity that might change the established future! For this reason, Li Si is willing to take certain risks! "Walk!" After controlling the mirror to approach the Altar of the World Tree, Li Si and Angela''s figures disappeared on the city wall and quickly left outside the Elven King''s Court. On the altar of the World Tree, Demogorgon focused all his energy on the space passage that opened to the heart of the world at his feet. He controlled the divine blood containing the aura of the abyss and slowly approached the World Tree. Its almost there! Demogorgon murmured to himself, in fact, he doesnt have much power anymore in this incarnation. In the first fight with Corellon, almost most of the divine power in this body was consumed. ??If this were not the case, He would not use his true body to go outside the world of Gaia to stop the elves and gods. Demogorgon could feel that the condition of his real body was not very good. After all, it was too exaggerated to face the joint attacks of the elves and gods at the same time. ?Especially in the battle with Corellon, the aftermath of the power that left no trace even tore apart and destroyed the small world not far away. There was not much time left for Demogorgon, and he could already feel a lot of eager eyes falling on him. When he is really at a disadvantage, those beings at the same level may take action. ??If He were not the deep-minded and powerful Demon Prince Demogorgon, but other Abyss Evil Gods, Lathander and the others would certainly have no scruples in teaming up with the elven gods to attack Him. Seeing that the Abyss Divine Blood was only a little away from the World Tree, Demogorgon showed no expression, but his body began to melt. Like ice cubes under the scorching summer sun, droplets of black water containing the aura of the deep abyss slowly dripped downward from his body. Even with the support of the will of the abyss, how could an evil **** with weak divine power pollute an existence of the level of World Tree? Must offer a higher sacrifice! ?For example, He is the most important **** incarnation of the demon prince Demogorgon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Inherit the destructive power of the abyss Chapter 455: Inheriting the Destructive Power of the Abyss At the Elf King''s Court, on the altar of the World Tree, Demogorgon quietly looked at the heart of the dream world below. Although the last power in his body was flowing away and falling into the space channel below, his expression did not change at all. ??This incarnation of Pompey Israel is his most powerful incarnation in the world of Gaia. It is different from the form of King Dilon that directly invades the body, and contains a lot of divine power. In order for this incarnation of God to come to the world of Gaia, Demogorgon paid a considerable price and put a lot of thought into it. ??More importantly, this incarnation received the purest power of destruction and death from the Endless Abyss, which was specially blessed by the will of the abyss on the incarnation of Demogorgon. Otherwise, let alone Demogorgon, the incarnation of God, even if his true form takes action, he may not be able to pollute the World Tree Yggdrasil. Although the world tree Yggdrasil is a creature that appeared in the world at the beginning of the birth of the Gaia world, in a sense it is the embodiment of the power of the cornerstone rules of the Gaia world and represents the life and nature of the Gaia world. rules and power. Except for those ancient gods who were born at the beginning of creation, almost all the initial life in the world of Gaia was born under the influence of the World Tree, not just the elves. ?However, the World Tree Yggdrasil does not have its own consciousness in a sense, and more instinctively maintains the operation and development of the Gaia world. There is even a conjecture that the World Tree is the core of the Gaia world group, and that all celestial bodies and small worlds except the Endless Abyss are born on the branches and leaves of the World Tree. ?However, this is just a conjecture after all, and no one can confirm it. Since life in the world of Gaia has flourished and gradually spread, the World Tree has quietly disappeared, hiding in the heart of the world in the world of Gaia. In a sense, the world tree Yggdrasil represents part of the original rules and power of the world of Gaia, and its rank can even be regarded as the existence of a rank of great divine power. Even if Yggdrasil has no self-awareness, it can resist the influence of Demogorgon''s power by instinct alone. But the power of destruction and death in the Endless Abyss is different. ?Different from the main world of Gaia, the Endless Abyss, as a special existence second only to the main world of Gaia in the world group, represents the power of chaos and destruction. The Endless Abyss is a place of endless, suffocating horror; a place with extremely harsh environment and extremely dangerous life; a place with no moral ethics and never-ending killing; a place with no friendship, family affection, or love, only betrayal , an evil place of killing and destruction. The Endless Abyss is the most terrifying lower plane, home to demons dedicated to death and destruction, and one of the destinations for chaotic evil souls. ?The endless abyss is devouring various small worlds that have returned to annihilation and death all the time, and in this way, it continues to generate deeper abyss planes. There are even predictions that the main world of Gaia will fall into the endless abyss one day in the future and become the largest abyss plane. ?This prophecy cannot be verified, but what is certain is that the biggest difference between the Endless Abyss and the main world of Gaia is the existence of [Abyss Will]. In a sense, [Abyss Will] is the master of the endless abyss and the supreme existence of the endless abyss. The so-called demon princes are just those who have received the most favor from the will of the abyss. ??The Will of the Abyss does not have specific thoughts. It is more like a collection of remaining instinctive consciousnesses from countless abyssal planes in the endless abyss. It is full of chaotic and crazy thinking, leaving only the hatred of life and the favor of evil and death. Abyss Demons are the most special and powerful creations of the Abyss Will. They have been fighting each other since the birth of the Abyss Worms. Only the most powerful and crazy existences can survive, gain the favor of the Abyss Will, and obtain more powerful power. This is true for bronze-level demons, and it is also true for legendary-level demons. Even an abyssal demon who ascends the throne of God can hardly escape the influence of the will of the abyss. In other words, they dont want to get rid of it. The innate madness and evil have become their instinct. Demogorgon is a very special one among them. Although he has an extremely deep mind, it does not mean that he is free from the control of the will of the abyss. ?In a sense, with Demogorgon''s wisdom, he would instead use the tendency of the abyss'' will to achieve his goals. ?Just like this time, although it is quite difficult to pollute the World Tree Yectrasil, this is something that the Will of the Abyss is extremely willing to do. ??Demogorgon simply reported his plan to the Will of the Abyss, and received an extremely generous gift of power. Even the power of destruction of the Abyss that polluted the World Tree was actively provided by the Will of the Abyss. Just say, "Come on, kid, mom will definitely support you!" ??Furthermore, contaminating the World Tree is only part of Demogorgon''s plan, not his ultimate goal. ??If Demogorgon can complete his final plan and feel his request to become the master of the endless abyss, the will of the abyss will agree. ?For this reason, so what if the real body is damaged? ??Demogorgon looked at the World Tree below calmly, so what if his true body died outside the world of Gaia? ?Although he is known as the most intelligent being among the abyss demons, his soul instinct is also inclined towards destruction and death. Everything that will happen in the Elven Court and the world of Gaia in the future will only make him feel happy, not to mention that there are such huge benefits in front of him. Demogorgon believed that even if the powerful divine beings in the Gaia world couldn''t help but attack him at this time, his death would not be an unacceptable outcome. At His level, complete death is extremely difficult. ?As long as the foundation of strength is still there and as long as the believers are still there, He can return. ??Moreover, Demogorgon believed that the will of the abyss would also give him new power, allowing him to return to the throne of God as soon as possible. What we have to do now is to complete the infection of the World Tree as soon as possible and leave the mark of the endless abyss. He has covered the area where the Elf Royal Court is with his power, and the elven gods have no idea what He has done at this moment. When Demogorgon closes the space channel, all traces will disappear. ?In Demogorgon''s eyes, the divine blood that fell into the Heart of the World seemed to touch an invisible wall, staying outside the colorful light surrounding the World Tree, moving forward very slowly and with great difficulty. ?That colorful light is the original power in the heart of Gaia''s world, protected around the World Tree. ??And the destructive power of the abyss oozing out from Demogorgon''s body, guided by the divine blood of the abyss, smoothly entered the heart of the world and spread towards the world tree Yggdrasil without any hindrance. The colorful light in the heart of the world instantly dimmed and dissipated when it encountered the destructive power of the deep abyss. Demogorgon carefully guided the remaining destructive power of the abyss to slowly fall towards the space channel. This was the most important basis for his plan to pollute the World Tree. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in mid-air on the space passage, rushing towards the destructive power of the falling abyss. ?Li Si stretched out his hand, desperately trying to catch the falling black water droplets. ??Just now when this mirror body came to the altar of the World Tree, it happened to be the time when Demogorgon killed the Abyss Demon God Worm King through the Demon Gate and condensed the Abyss Theology. ?Although Li Si did not know the identity of the huge worm, he could learn the identity of the evil **** of the abyss from his conversation with Demogorgon. Until later, Demogorgon controlled the divine blood of the abyss to fall towards the hollow below, and the destructive power of the abyss that emerged from Demogorgon''s body. ??Although he didn''t know what the jet black water droplets were, just seeing this shimmering deep black existence made him feel extremely fearful and timid. It seemed as if what was dripping was not water droplets, but the crazy wailing of an entire world that was completely destroyed. Even the divine blood of the evil **** of the abyss who died at the hands of Demogorgon did not have such a great mental impact on Li Si. ?This made Li Si confused for a moment. If Li Si had not passed the test of facing the gods directly, he might even have fallen into madness at this time. Even so, Li Si could not control himself for a while until two droplets of pitch black water fell into the space channel. ??Li Si didn''t know how much power he had left, but if he didn''t take action at this time, he would have no chance at all. Demogorgon looked at Li Si who suddenly appeared below, his expression unchanged. ? He ??had naturally noticed that other people were approaching, but he was at the most critical place before and had no spare power to deal with this unexpected factor. ?He didnt think that this weak ant would hinder the opportunity. There are three drops of the power of destruction of the abyss given by the will of the abyss in Demogorgon''s body, and they have completely left his body at this moment. At this time, this incarnation of the abyss is extremely weak, and the departure of the destructive power of the abyss has completely drained away his power. ?However, we still have the power to solve this problem. ?Demogorgon raised his right hand and held it in a hollow position toward where Li Si was. ?Li Si instantly felt the terror of life and death coming, making him unable to breathe for a while. ??The surrounding space was all squeezing towards Li Si''s position, and Li Si''s strength completely collapsed at the moment of resistance. This is not a level of power at all! ??Li Si felt that as long as one more moment passed, he would be swallowed up by the shrinking space and become part of the turbulent flow in the space gap. CNMD! ?Li Si had no time to react, and a brass-colored ring appeared in his hand. Stephens'' Teleportation Ring! ??But this time, Li Si did not use the space spell imprinted on the ring. Instead, he mobilized the legendary power from the legendary arcanist Stephens in the magic ring, and directly destroyed the ring without any hesitation. ?The power of the exploding space spurted out, completely tearing the surrounding space apart. Countless fine space cracks appeared around Li Si''s body, greedily devouring all the surrounding existence. ??The space strangulation from Demogorgon was also completely torn apart by the sudden space turbulence, and the strangulation of Li Si was not completed. Demogorgon, the incarnation of the god, did not have much strength left after resisting the angry blow of the Elf Lord Corellon and mobilizing the destructive power of the abyss. ? ?The final space strangulation of Li Si, although it is also a power above the legend, there is no essential gap between the power of the legendary arcanist Stephens. ??When Li Si chose to directly smash the teleportation ring to detonate Stephens'' legendary power, he directly destroyed Demogorgon''s attack. ??This is something Li Si planned in advance. He has many treasures on him, and the strongest one should be the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom]. ?However, it is a pity that the power of the legendary elements contained in it was squandered by Li Si in the Ice Peak City of Dillon Kingdom. ??The remaining thing that is most likely to come in handy is this teleportation ring. Li Si also asked the mirror body to carry it with him, but he didn''t expect it to actually come in handy. ?However, Li Si''s situation was not much better. After all, this method was not the correct way to use the teleportation ring. Although the burst of space turbulence defeated Demogorgon''s attack, Li Si was also seriously injured. ??This is still Li Si trying his best to make the power erupted from the ring point upward as much as possible, otherwise his whole body will be torn apart in the same way. Li Si looked very embarrassed now. The fine space cracks had cut his body with countless **** wounds, and even his right arm was completely swallowed by the space cracks. ?But Li Si didn''t care, after all, it was just a mirror clone. Although he would suffer the same pain, it would have no real impact on him. Looking at Li Si below, Demogorgon''s calm face showed a gloomy look for the first time. Its too late! He did not expect that Li Si could still struggle like this. He had already recognized that this was the power of the legendary arcanist Stephens. He had seen the style of this legendary arcanist before in Ice Peak City. Previously, when Li Si''s incarnation entered the Elf King''s Court, he had already noticed that Li Si had the aura of Stephens on his body. This human legend is very close to the throne of God! ??Although for arcanists, this last step has not been successfully crossed by anyone in tens of millions of years. But as long as he takes a different path, Stephens will be able to ascend the throne of God and become a **** in a short time. Even if Stephens stops moving forward, Demogorgon must give him a certain amount of respect in the world of Gaia. Unexpectedly, Li Si would be so decisive and directly exploded the ring containing Stephens'' power. ??More importantly, Demogorgon did not expect that Li Si could maintain his consciousness and control his body to move when facing the incarnation of God and the destructive power of the abyss. ??Demogorgon met Li Si for the first time, who was as powerful as an ant, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ?Li Si didn''t care so much. He raised his left hand to catch the falling black water droplets. When the jet-black water droplet touched the palm of Li Si''s hand, Li Si felt a crazy sense of destruction instantly invade his body and wreak havoc in his body. In just a moment, Li Si''s consciousness was about to collapse. After completing the purpose of interference, Li Si dissipated the control of this incarnation, and his consciousness returned to his original body. ?Under Demogorgon''s gaze, Li Si''s incarnation did not disappear, but completely turned into a pitch-black sculpture and fell toward the heart of the world below. ?After entering the Heart of the World along the space passage, this black sculpture did not fall inexorably towards the World Tree like the previous destructive power of the abyss. Instead, it was barely wrapped in colorful light and floated quietly in the Heart of the World. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 The Call of the World Tree Chapter 456 The Summons of the World Tree! Elf Kings Court, World Tree Altar, Demogorgon lowered his head and looked at Li Si, who was covered in darkness and had fallen into the heart of the world, and his expression returned to calm. Now that things have come to this, He will not be so angry that he cannot control himself because of unexpected surprises in the plan. ??Pointless anger will only mess up everything! Demogorgon shook his head slightly, although the appearance of Li Si interfered with his plan and prevented the last drop of the destructive power of the abyss from entering the heart of the world and polluting the World Tree. But at least, the most basic goal was achieved. The two drops of the abysss destructive power had already followed the path of the abysss divine blood, heading towards the World Tree. ??The protective force surrounding the World Tree Yggdrasil was unable to stop the advance of the destructive power of the abyss, until the dark power of destruction came into contact with the roots of the World Tree. ?Just for a moment, the huge green pillar that was originally supporting the entire space was now eroded by the evil power of the abyss. ?A small portion of its roots seemed to have been swallowed by destruction and turned into an ominous black color, while the huge green crown lost its vitality in an instant and became withered and withered. ? ? A full third of the once lush branches and leaves of the World Tree are only supported by dark branches, filled with the power of death, chaos and destruction. The leaves at the junction are even more unhealthy and withered yellow. They are crumbling, as if they will break away from the branches of the world at any time and fall into the endless abyss. Yggdrasil, the world tree, looks like a drop of thick ink dropped into the clear water. The original clear and transparent vitality is quickly blackened, and the contrast is extremely uncomfortable. Demogorgon watched the entire process of the World Tree being contaminated by the destructive power of the abyss, quietly suspended in mid-air. Because of Li Si''s brazen attack, only two drops of the abyss''s destructive power successfully entered and contaminated the trunk of the World Tree. ??If all the destructive power of the three drops of the abyss invades the World Tree, the power of the Endless Abyss will be equal to the power of the World Tree, and will influence the World Tree Yggdrasil as much as possible in the future. But in the current situation, the power of the abyss has only polluted one third of the World Tree''s body. The power of life and nature still occupies a dominant position in the World Tree. The World Tree can even wear away the power of the abyss over a very long period of time until it is completely eliminated. ?However, it was enough for Demogorgon and the Will of the Abyss'' plan before. Their plan does not need to wait that long. The power of the abyss in the World Tree is used as a pulling mark, which is enough to guide the next step. ??Although Demogorgon felt a little pity, he had no intention of doing anything. ?The preciousness of the destructive power of the abyss is a power that can only be born when a powerful plane is shattered and dies. Even the will of the abyss cannot give Demogorgon much. ?Now, all the power in his body has been integrated into the World Tree, and this incarnation of God is only an empty shell at this moment. ??At this time, any legend who comes here may be able to achieve the achievement of slaying the demon prince and the incarnation of god. ?However, Demogorgon was not worried about this. All the layout and plans of the Elf Royal Court have been finalized. Although there are some surprises and some shortcomings, it is enough that the plan can continue to advance. As for Demogorgon''s eyes fell on Li Si''s incarnation again. ?This human being really caused him a lot of trouble! ?He could naturally see that the Li Si in front of him was not his real body, but just a separated clone like before. Demogorgon was in a calm mood, but he hoped that Li Si could live well. ?Live until He comes to the entire world of Gaia with endless despair and fear! Not in a hurry or in a hurry. The best time is to wait for a while, when the chaos in the world of Gaia reaches its climax! Without doing anything else, Demogorgon, the incarnation of god, gradually dissipated into the air. ??Disappeared with him, along with the hazy blood mist and abyssal aura that shrouded the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. ?All abnormal moments are rushing towards the Devil''s Gate, and eventually disappear into the saltwater swamp. ?The Devil''s Gate leading to the endless abyss also completely closed the ferocious space crack at this time, calmly as if nothing had happened. ??The once glorious and splendid Elf Royal Court has now turned into ruins, and those exquisite elven buildings seem to have disappeared without a trace overnight. Throughout the elven city, only ruins and broken walls can be seen scattered all over the place. They once supported those towering towers and palaces, but now they can only lie powerlessly in the dust, telling the story of the glory of the past and the desolation of the present. ?The stone pillars carved with fine patterns were also destroyed beyond recognition, leaving only mottled traces and the vicissitudes of time. ??The elves who once loved nature have all disappeared. Their laughter, their beautiful singing, and their close interaction with nature all seem to be buried in the dust of history along with these ruins. ?There is a heavy and depressing atmosphere in the air, making people feel a sense of sadness and regret involuntarily. ?After the Devil''s Gate was completely closed, the space channel below leading to the Heart of the World was gradually shrinking after losing the maintenance of Demogorgon''s power. ?At the moment when the space channel dissipated, a hazy colored light suddenly emerged from the space channel and flew towards the distance. Outside the Elf Kings Court City, ??Li Si took Angela without stopping for a moment, not daring to look back and continue to watch what was happening in the Elf King''s Court. ?Of course, although Li Si escaped with Cecile and the others, most of his consciousness was already placed in the mirror body, constantly approaching the core of the Elf King''s Court. Facing the demon prince Demogorgon, this was something he would never do before. But just when he was leaving the Elf King''s Court, Li Si suddenly realized that if he just left like this, he might regret it forever. Facing your own weakness, you must not lose the courage to draw your sword against the stronger one! ?This is why at the last moment, Li Si dared to stand up and hinder Demogorgon''s plan. Actually, because of the perspective, Li Si did not know what Demogorgon was doing at that time, nor did he know the existence of the World Tree. Because he was hiding in the ruins around the World Tree altar, he could not observe the space passage below at all, and naturally it was impossible to see the World Tree. In order to better hide himself, he did not try to use exploration magic. ?But it seemed that Demogorgon was too busy at the time. ?Even so, Li Si had some vague guesses about what Demogorgon wanted to do. After all, that location is in the center of the World Tree Altar, and Li Sis previous experience of wandering in the Elf Kings Court proved that there is indeed a relationship with the former World Tree. I see! ? No wonder [World Tree Sprouts] would appear in the Elf Kings Court! Think about it, Demogorgon is planning to do something to Yggdrasil to pave the way for future plans! ?Otherwise, how will such a terrifying and huge demon door be opened in the **** battle of the abyss in the future? ?That is something that has never happened in the world of Gaia. Under the influence of that terrifying demon gate, for a period of time, the environment in some parts of the world of Gaia was even the same as the endless abyss! Although I dont know how Demogorgon did it or what he did to the World Tree, I think it has something to do with the terrifying drop of black water. Hide within the small droplet-shaped substance was the strength and will that Li Si had no way of resisting. ??Much more powerful than the sense of oppression brought to Lis by the incarnation of God Demogorgon! Even if Li Si broke off the contact in time when he used the mirror body to catch the black water droplets, the impact on him was no less than when he faced the incarnation of the Lord of Beasts for the first time. ?In just a moment, the number of will determinations on Li Si''s system panel exceeded one hundred times. What the hell! You must know that Li Si is now a strong man of the gold level. He has mastered the extraordinary field and a series of will-strengthening expertise. He can also bring such a big impact to Li Si. The power of that drop of black water is so high that it is difficult to Imagine! ??Although he didnt know what impact his actions would have on the final result, Li Si didnt want to turn around and throw himself into a trap at this time. ?Who knows what crazy moves Demogorgon will make after his plan is interfered with by Li Si. ??Although it is a pity [World Tree Sprouts], it is the best choice to leave the Elf Court as soon as possible at this time. ??This time to remind the elven gods about Demogorgon''s plan, in a sense Li Si also made a great contribution. The worst case scenario is to apply to the Elf Kingdom to see if you can get [World Tree Sprouts]. ?Although the possibility is very low, Li Si can only comfort himself in this way. ??Li Si and Angela moved very quickly. Although they brought three elves with them, it didn''t take long for them to leave the Elf King''s Court ten kilometers away. ?However, Li Si felt that it was not safe enough, so he should at least retreat outside the Casper Valley! ?At this moment, a hazy colorful light flew from the direction of the Elf King''s Court and instantly enveloped Li Si''s body. "What?!" ?Li Si was shocked, what is going on, Demogorgons back-up plan? ??Although there was no sense of the power of the abyss in this colorful light, Li Si did not dare to be careless and break free immediately. ?But before Li Si could take action, a dazzling light flashed, and Li Si''s figure disappeared beside Angela. bump! ??Cecile and Mir held by Li Si fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. "Um?" Where are the Li Si people? ?Angela was a little surprised, why did Li Si disappear in an instant? ?However, the colorful light just now did not give Angela any sense of danger, so she did not pay too much attention to it. Perhaps Li Si has something to do again! ?Angela nodded and then gave up thinking. She felt that Li Si was a smart person and would not be stumped by accidents. but ?Angela looked at Cecile and Mir lying on the ground, feeling a little worried. ??Although these three people are not heavy, it is difficult for Angela to carry three people away at the same time because of her small arms and legs. After thinking about it, Angela clapped her hands, took out a slender rope from the storage ring, and tied the three elves together like a gourd. ?Hold up his hands and fly away quickly. ?After some time, above the Elf Kings Court, ?Besides the sun that was emitting warm rays, another scorching sun suddenly appeared. ??Its just that this new sun is brighter in color and feels much more violent. ??If the elves in the Elven Court were still alive, they would all kneel on the ground in awe now, offering their most devout prayers and praises to the new scorching sun in the sky. Because it is the symbol of Corellon Larethian, the main **** of the elven pantheon, [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of the Elves]. But now, all that is left of the Elf Royal Court is ruins and dry, barren land, with no trace of life left. ?The blazing sun glanced at the situation of the Elf King''s Court in a humane manner and trembled slightly. ??It seemed like there was endless anger brewing, and the scorching breath even caused the temperature of the entire Elf Forest to slowly rise. The elves in other areas were a little surprised after praying. What happened? How could he actually make the Lord God Corellon so angry? At the same time, a bright moon appeared outside the Elven King''s Court, and hazy moonlight swayed towards the forest below. ?The moonlight seemed to be looking for something, but in the end it found nothing and disappeared. At this time, all orthodox churches in the world of Gaia have received the will of the gods. The Elf Royal Court is completely destroyed! Follow any information related to Demogorgon Fight all abyss demons with all your strength! The world of Gaia, the heart of the world, ?Li Si was refreshed and opened his eyes sharply. What appeared in front of him was no longer the dense forest of elves, but a hazy and dreamy space. ??The whole person seems to have traveled to another dimension, and all the senses are surrounded by the gorgeous colorful brilliance. The brilliance of various colors are intertwined to form flowing light and shadow paintings. ?These radiances are not only extremely beautiful, but also seem to possess magic, making people feel a strange sense of blending illusion and reality. ??Li Si seemed to be able to touch those lights, but felt that they were as far away as phantoms. ?The concepts of space and time here have become blurred, as if you are in an infinite universe, and there are no fixed distinctions between distance and location. Time also seems to have lost its original meaning. Li Si has a feeling that the past and the future are intertwined and fused, as if everything has solidified into eternity at this moment. ??Li Si could feel that the dreamy colored lights around him contained extremely terrifying power. Any one of them could easily destroy him, but under the control of the invisible force, the colored lights quietly surrounded his body. ?Li Si looked up and saw a giant, half-withered tree appearing in front of him. ??Although some of its roots, branches and leaves have lost their former vitality and turned into a deep black color, even so, this giant tree still exudes an indescribable aura of intimacy. ?It is a kind of warmth that transcends matter and form, as if it has not changed for thousands of years and is still guarding the world and creatures. ??Although it was the first time he saw this giant tree, Li Si instantly realized its name. ?Yggdrasil Yggdrasil! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 [Original Baptism of the World Tree] Chapter 457 [World TreeOriginal Baptism] The world of Gaia, the heart of the world, ??Li Si floated quietly in the air, looking at the World Tree Yggdrasil that suddenly appeared in front of him, not knowing what was happening at all. He appeared here after being enveloped by the sudden colorful light. ??Although I had previously guessed that Demogorgons plan was related to the World Tree, why did he appear here? Demogorgon was definitely not the one who did it. If it was possible for him, just strangle Li Si to death. Why bother spending so much effort. Most importantly, although Li Si felt that the dreamy colorful lights surrounding his body contained extremely powerful power, he did not feel any threat. ??It seems that the World Tree in front of him is protecting him? ??Li Si was a little undecided, and he didn''t know how to communicate with the great being in front of him. In previous games, all the information about the World Tree Yggdrasil was learned from books and legends. No game player has ever claimed that he has seen the World Tree with his own eyes. The World Tree is different from the gods. After all, in the later version of [Twilight of the Gods], all the gods fell from their thrones in the sky and became saints walking in the world. Hence, gods are not that unfamiliar to players. But the World Tree is truly a mythical legend. ?Li Si did not expect that he would suddenly come here, in front of the World Tree. ??Li Si looked around. This vast and infinite space seemed to have no boundaries. Except for the World Tree in front of Li Si, he found nothing else. Wrong! ??Li Si noticed that an unknown distance behind him was a dark figure frozen in the void. The colorful light surrounding that figure was countless times more intense than that around Li Si. ??If Li Si gets closer, he can see bits of black debris peeling off from this pitch-black figure from time to time, and then being swallowed up and obliterated by the swarm of colorful light. ?Li Si looked at the somewhat familiar figure, a little surprised. ?Isnt that him? No. Wrong! That''s his mirror clone! What''s going on? ??Li Si frowned. He was very sure that he had chosen to dissipate the mirror clone before. The mirror memory has returned to the original body which is the best proof. ??Li Si carefully observed the clone. His determined expression was like a drop of black water frozen in Li Si''s resolute use of his clone to take over Demogorgon. ??The power in the dark water droplets most likely comes from the endless abyss, and only the power of the abyss can be more powerful than the impact Demogorgon''s divine power brought to Li Si! etc! ?Li Si turned his head and looked at the half-withered World Tree not far away. In his eyes, less than half of the trunk of the World Tree has turned into a deep black, including the huge crown, thick trunks and even the crisscrossing roots, which are incompatible with the vibrant green on the other side. In the withered half, the feeling of death, destruction, and chaos coming from the endless abyss was extremely eye-catching, and even gave Li Si''s eyes a stinging burning sensation. In this state of the World Tree, life and death seem to occupy their respective areas clearly and compete with each other. So, Demogorgons plan is to let the power of the endless abyss pollute the entire Yggdrasil? ??Li Si looked at the World Tree in front of him quietly, and his previous guesses were confirmed bit by bit. ??So, Demogorgon destroyed the Elf Court, extracted the blood of the Sun Elf, collected Elf slaves, etc., all in order to open the space passage to the space where the World Tree is located, and even sacrificed an Abyss Demon God who ascended the throne for this purpose! Can we only say that he is worthy of being a demon prince who is feared by so many gods? It would be impossible for another Abyss Demon God to come into contact with the World Tree, let alone let the power of the endless abyss pollute the World Tree. ??Li Si can be sure that polluting the World Tree is not Demogorgon''s goal, it may even be a step in his plan. ??That demon prince can''t spend such a huge price just for the World Tree because he is idle! ?Although Li Si didn''t know Demogorgon''s plan behind it, he had already vaguely anticipated it. ??The fall of the future Elf Lord Corellon, the world scars that appeared in the main world of Gaia, and the crazy invasion of the Endless Abyss may all be related to the pollution of the World Tree! ?Although these are just Li Si''s speculations, it is very likely that they are Demogorgon''s follow-up plan. ??The demon prince''s plans are always linked one by one, although Li Si can be sure that his presence did bring surprises to Demogorgon. The mirror body behind him controlled by the power of the abyss proves it all. For this reason, the state of World Tree should be better than in the previous life, but it may not affect Demogorgon''s subsequent plans. ??Is this the power and terror of the demon prince Demogorgon? ??Li Si sighed slightly in his heart. He once thought about taking the risk of informing the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods about the crisis in the Elf Court in advance, but in the end he was cautious and did not do that. Facts have also proved that even if Li Si told the elven gods at that time, the result of the destruction of the elven royal court could not be changed. He is still too weak! ?Even though his rebirth with his flashing wings changed many things, for Demogorgon, those changes were not enough. ??Li Si looked at the half-withered World Tree in front of him, and a sadness suddenly rose in his heart for no reason. It is not that he is sad about his own weakness, but he is sad about the world tree in front of him. ??Although as the embodiment of some of the rules of the Gaia world, Yggdrasil cannot generate its own wisdom, it can be regarded as the mother of all living creatures living in the Gaia world. ?Although Li Sis soul comes from Blue Star, this instinctive reaction from the world still affects Li Sis emotions. At this moment, on the vibrant side of the World Tree, the emerald green branches and leaves swayed slightly. ?Little bits of emerald light gradually fell like stardust and fell on Li Si. "What''s this?" ?Li Si was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel the danger. He didn''t dodge, but quietly watched everything happen. He is really in this dream space now, not a clone. He didn''t even know how to leave. The space force that he usually controlled easily was like a ball of extremely solid steel. He couldn''t control it at all, and it was naturally impossible to move away. Not to mention that the teleportation ring given by Teacher Stephens was broken, Li Si felt that even if the teacher himself was here, it would be impossible to leverage the space power here to leave. ??Li Si can only wait passively, but the reason why he appears here may be the World Tree Yggdrasil in front of him, so there should be no accidents. Slowly, the emerald light enveloped Li Si''s entire body and slowly integrated into his body. ??That feeling was like the purest first ray of sunlight in the morning, penetrating through layers of clouds and mist, and finally landing gently on Li Si''s body. ??Li Si felt a warm and deep life force pouring into his body. The emerald-colored brilliance seemed to be alive, flowing slowly on the surface of his skin and quickly penetrating into every cell and every meridian. ?This feeling is wonderful and indescribable, like being in the warmest hot spring in spring. Compared with hot springs, it is more powerful, purer, and deeper, as if it can wash away all dust and fatigue in the world. As the power of life deepened, Li Si felt an unprecedented tranquility and serenity. ?His heart seemed to be wrapped in tenderness, and all worries about Demogorgon disappeared at this moment. ??This is a kind of complete relaxation from the body to the depths of the soul, just like a traveler who has been wandering for a long time and finally found his home. All fatigue and wind and frost are soothed and healed at this moment. ?This is not only physical nourishment, but also the baptism and rebirth of the mind and soul. [[Mirror body] clone has been released] [You are disengaging from combat.] [You are affected by the power of [World TreeYectrasil], and you enter the [Space Teleportation] state! ] [Transmitting] [Transmission ends! ] [You enter the special map [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [Detected that you entered [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [Detected that you are in contact with [Yggdrasil Yggdrasil]! ] [Your milestone [Secret Master] effect is activated! ] [You obtain the milestone [World Explorer]! ] [?s analysis of divine power has improved! 10%20%] Ding~ [Special power [World TreeEssence of Life] detected! ] [You enter a special state [World TreePrimal Baptism]] [Baptism in progress.] [Original baptism (1/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute point +1, agility attribute point +1, intelligence attribute point +1, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1] [Original baptism (2/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute point +1, agility attribute point +1, intelligence attribute point +2, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1] [Original baptism (20/?) completed] [Your strength attribute point +2, agility attribute point +2, intelligence attribute point +3, charm attribute point +1, mystery attribute point +1, endurance attribute point +1!] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] ??The extremely rich life force of the World Tree enveloped Li Si''s body, slowly strengthening his body and soul. ?Li Si has felt this way before, but that time was when Li Si broke through the golden level and accepted the baptism of the power of the world. ?That is to directly accept the baptism of the power of the world and continue to become stronger. ?This time, Li Si was baptized by the purest life force of the World Tree. Not only did his improvement increase even more, but it also did not cause any pain to Li Si. ?Now Li Si fell asleep like a baby, feeling the peace and tranquility in his soul. [Original baptism (59/?) baptism completed] [Your strength attribute points +4, agility attribute points +3, intelligence attribute points +5, charm attribute points +2, mystery attribute points +2, endurance attribute points +2! ] [Original baptism (60/?) completed] [Your strength attribute points +4, agility attribute points +4, intelligence attribute points +6, charm attribute points +2, mystery attribute points +2, endurance attribute points +2! ] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] [Original baptism (100/?) completed] [Your strength attribute points +6, agility attribute points +6, intelligence attribute points +8, charm attribute points +3, mystery attribute points +3, endurance attribute points +3! ] [Your soul strength +1%, life recovery speed +1%, mana recovery speed +1%! ] [World TreeOriginal BaptismEnd! ] [You additionally gain: Strength attribute points +500, Agility attribute points +500, Intelligence attribute points +500, Charm attribute points +500, Mysterious attribute points +500, Endurance attribute points +500, Soul strength +50%, Life recovery speed +50%, mana recovery speed +50%! ] [You gain special expertise [World TreeSource of Life], [World Tree''s Favor], [Gaia Guardian]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Beloved of the World Tree]! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [life] and [nature]! ] ??The life force that enveloped Li Si''s body was so rich that it almost turned into emerald-colored crystals, exuding vitality. Wrapped by the power of the World Tree, Li Si slowly opened his eyes. But this time, he didnt have any unexpected expression and looked at the World Tree in front of him quietly. ?Just when he was immersed in the baptism of World Tree, the consciousness of World Tree communicated with his soul. ?Although this is only the most instinctive consciousness of World Tree, which is quite vague and thin, Li Si also knows what will happen to him here and what World Tree wants him to do. What other power do I want? After feeling the communication from World Tree, Li Si murmured quietly. If this is the case, I want to. ?Li Si informed the World Tree in front of him of the power he most desired through his soul connection. After making the request, Li Si floated calmly in the air. ?Perhaps because of the influence of the power of the World Tree, Li Si''s current mood is extremely calm, as if he has witnessed the passage of tens of millions of years without any disturbance. ??The power that the World Tree gave him was already rich enough. Regardless of whether his final request could be realized, Li Si couldn''t be more satisfied. ?Just like that, I dont know how much time has passed, but Yggdrasil still doesnt seem to have any reaction. ??Li Si thought that there was no way to realize the request for World Tree this time, and that the journey was almost over. At this moment, from an extremely distant place in the dream space, a white light like a thunderous giant flashed over instantly and hit Li Si''s body directly. Only one chance to try. ?After feeling the last message from the World Tree, Li Si''s consciousness was instantly enveloped in endless information. In a daze, he seemed to have traveled back to the time when the main world of Gaia was just born. He stood in front of the world of Gaia, which was as small as an island. Apart from that, there was only a desolate space around him. There is no endless abyss with an ominous aura, no splendid small world, and no many divine kingdoms located above the world of Gaia. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, countless years passed, the world of Gaia gradually grew and expanded, and more and more celestial bodies appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 Extraordinary domain wisdom Chapter 458 Extraordinary RealmWisdom As countless years passed, more and more small worlds, like stars, appeared around the world of Gaia, dotting the monotonous desolate void like stars. Gradually, the world of Gaia becomes larger and larger, and the rules of the world are constantly emerging and improving. The interior is no longer a chaotic space, and gradually becomes clearer. The sky, land, ocean, etc. also appear in the world of Gaia for the first time. middle. Gradually, with the improvement of the rules of the world, special planes such as the elemental plane, the shadow plane, the spiritual world, etc. were formed in the Gaia world, and the Gaia world gradually took shape. At the same time, the rules of many small worlds surrounding the Gaia world are not perfect. Although these small worlds have existed for a long time, they are not comparable to the Gaia world. Gradually, these small worlds are like leaves growing on the world of Gaia, born, growing, prospering, declining and dying. ?Countless decaying and broken small worlds, pulled by invisible forces, fell under the world of Gaia and gathered in a special dark area. I dont know how many years have passed, and more and more broken and dead world debris have occurred. I dont know what happened. Suddenly one day, the endless abyss that gathered the countless world debris appeared under the world of Gaia. ?He keeps devouring the remains of the apoptotic world, and his power is gradually increasing, and he looks greedily at the bright and powerful world of Gaia above. ?In the ancient era when the Endless Abyss appeared, the cornerstone rules of the world within the world of Gaia were finally stable and perfected, and the pattern of the main material world was also stabilized. But the world of Gaia is still desolate. Except for a very few powerful creatures who were born during the formation of the world of Gaia, the whole world is lifeless, monotonous and boring. ??In the ancient chaos and desolation, the entire world was like a sleeping giant, covered with endless ashes and dust. The sky also appeared extremely dark, the stars were hidden, and the sun and moon had no light. ??In this world of death and despair, a miracle is quietly conceived, and that is the world tree Yggdrasil! The World Tree slowly appears on the earth in an indescribably magnificent manner. Its roots penetrate deeply into the center of the earth, absorbing the power of the entire world; its branches stretch like a giant dragon, reaching into the sky. Build a peaceful paradise. With the birth of the World Tree, a warm and vital force flows out of its body, like a trickle or a rushing river, quickly penetrating into every inch of dry land. Wherever the power of life passes, the desolation gradually recedes, replaced by patches of tender green bud tips, which tenaciously break out of the ground, stretching out hope for the future. As time goes by, the greenery brought by the World Tree has enveloped the entire world, and inspired the infinite creativity of the world''s self-operation. All kinds of creatures began to thrive in this land full of life. ?Light feathers flitted across the blue sky, it was a newborn bird soaring freely; By the clear stream, the deer drank leisurely, their eyes shining with curiosity and love for this new world; ??Deep in the dense forest, the roars and whispers of wild beasts intertwine into natural symphonies, declaring the power and dignity of life. Gradually, as the world of Gaia gradually prospered, more and more intelligent beings gradually appeared in the world. The ancestors of humans, elves, goblins, dwarves, halflings, orcs, giants and other races have also appeared in the world of Gaia, working hard to live, accumulating and creating new knowledge and wisdom. I dont know when the world tree Yggdrasil disappeared from the Gaia world, but the entire Gaia world is already in a state of benign development, and the wisdom of many races is emerging like a volcanic eruption. ?Countless races have prospered and declined. The emergence of religious gods, ancient goblin civilizations, magic empires, etc. have constantly brought different colors to the world of Gaia, and the world of Gaia has continued to prosper and become stronger. ?The whole process took an unknown amount of time, and Li Si''s consciousness was like a spectator, quietly watching all this happen. At this moment, under the influence of the inexplicable power, Li Si seemed to be an omniscient and omnipotent god. All the world rules, all knowledge and wisdom of the Gaia world no longer had the slightest secret in front of him. ??He knows the secrets of the path to godhood, the technology of the goblin civilization, the spells of the magic empire, and even all the knowledge that emerged later. ??Li Si''s current state is extremely wonderful. He is completely immersed in the satisfaction of mastering this knowledge and wisdom, and everything else is forgotten. But even gods cannot fully master all the knowledge in the world of Gaia, let alone a gold-level Li Si. ??If all were written down, Li Si would eventually die because he had mastered this beyond-boundary knowledge. So he was extremely eager. Under the control of inexplicable power, Li Si was in a position where he was constantly mastering endless knowledge, and at the same time, the knowledge he mastered was constantly being forgotten. ??Li Si was naturally very reluctant to give up. Extremely precious knowledge such as world rules, magical spells, and alchemy technology were like drugs to him. Once he mastered them, he didn''t want to give them up. This is more painful than killing him! ??But he was unable to stop the flow of countless knowledge in his memory, completely forgetting his own existence, and feeling all of this painfully. ??In this special state, Li Si has completely forgotten his own existence, and all his thinking relies entirely on his own instinctive actions. He felt instinctively that he had to do something. If he continues like this, he will still have nothing in the end and nothing will be left behind. What should I do? ??Li Si quietly watched the passage of time in the Gaia world in front of him, but was powerless to do anything. so. What is knowledge? What is wisdom? ?Li Si asked his heart, but found that even he himself did not know the answer to this question. ??He just enjoyed the process of mastering knowledge. He could get by reading books when he was in school, but later he became crazy and fascinated by everything in the world of Gaia. Rather than being addicted, it is better to say that he is enjoying the process and learning about this mysterious and dreamy fantasy world! ?After coming to the world of Gaia, although the magic knowledge was countless times more complicated than the knowledge he learned at school in his previous life, he was always content with it and kept pursuing more extraordinary knowledge. Yes! I just like this process and the feeling of mastering this extraordinary knowledge! ?Perhaps the so-called wisdom is not that complicated? To understand all things is called "wisdom", and to understand all things is called "wisdom"! Instead of mastering all the knowledge in the world of Gaia! As long as you always maintain your desire for knowledge, your curiosity about the unknown, and your understanding of yourself, you can finally achieve mastery of the truth! As he kept thinking, Li Si''s heart became firmer and his eyes became brighter. He is no longer troubled by the knowledge passing through his mind. After all, this is just a process! Gradually, a faint clean radiance appeared in Li Si''s illusory body. ?This is not the inexplicable power that suddenly appeared and enveloped Li Si''s body before, but comes from Li Si himself. ??Ding! [Special power appears! ] [You enterGaia? ? state! ] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [knowledge]! ] [A special transformation in the extraordinary field [knowledge] has been detected! ] [Transforming in the extraordinary realm.] [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [wisdom]! ] At the moment when he successfully understood and mastered the extraordinary realm [wisdom], Li Si suddenly broke away from the wonderful state before. ?When his consciousness returned to consciousness, Li Si opened his eyes and calmly looked at the huge and gentle World Tree in front of him. Is it the extraordinary realm [wisdom]? ?Li Si murmured in a low voice, but his mood remained calm. ?His previous request to Yggdrasil, the World Tree, was to master the extraordinary realm [wisdom]. Unexpectedly, the World Tree actually agreed. Although he was only given a chance to try, it was also an extremely precious opportunity. You must know that among the gods currently sitting high in the pantheon of gods, no one has completely mastered the divine field of [wisdom]. So many people believe that the vocation of [wisdom] does not exist, and even great divine power cannot master it. This is because gods with great power have really existed in the world of Gaia, but the [Wisdom] priesthood has never appeared. At most, it is just the [Knowledge] priesthood. ??Li Si didn''t have much hope or confidence in this. He just wanted to work towards the [Wisdom] clergy field before. This is the most suitable direction for his future and the goal of his efforts. I didnt expect to really get a chance from World Tree and finally master the extraordinary field [wisdom]. Although this is far from the [Wisdom] priesthood, it is already a breakthrough from zero to one. It is much easier to raise one to two, ten or even one hundred. But perhaps because he had just experienced the hundreds of millions of years of development and transformation in the world of Gaia, Li Si''s mentality remained unchanged and he did not appear too excited. Thank you for your help! ??Li Si saluted respectfully towards the World Tree, Yggdrasil, in front of him. ??Whether it was the identity of this great being or his kindness and help to Li Si, Li Si was sincerely grateful from the bottom of his heart. Dont worry, I will try my best! ??The soft emerald green light of the World Tree fell and turned into dots of brilliance that enveloped Li Si''s body. ?This time there is no specific power, but just conveys World Tree''s goodwill and affirmation to Li Si. ?After a while, the emerald branches and leaves of the World Tree swayed slightly, and Li Si''s figure disappeared into the dream space. ??With Li Si''s departure, the Heart of the World has returned to its previous peace and silence, except that the light on the World Tree has dimmed a little, seeming to be resisting the erosion of the power of the abyss. The ruins of the Elven Court, ?At the core of the Elf Forest, in the dense forest, a bare area suddenly appeared, which was extremely conspicuous from a distance. This is where the Elf King''s Court is, and at this time, the continuous ruins lie silently under the dust of time, as if they are a sad melody that has been lost through countless years. Everything that was once glorious and vibrant has been lost to the years. The torrent washed away without a trace, leaving only fragments of ruins, telling the glory of the past and the desolation of today. ?The second sun in the sky has disappeared, and the gloomy sky seems to cast a heavy gaze on this land. The clouds are low and a gray haze covers the ruins, making the entire area look even more gloomy and silent. ?The heavy and slow wind shuttled between the broken walls, emitting a whimpering echo, like the unfinished whispers of the elves, echoing in the open space for a long time. A few pieces of broken stones or dead branches carried by the breeze drew a lonely arc in the air, and then fell heavily into the ruins, making a dull sound. It was the only thing that could be heard in the ruins. The sound he heard added a bit of desolation and despair. At this time, two figures appeared on the ruins, looking at the ruins with gloomy expressions. ?The two stood there in silence, not speaking for a long time. What exactly happened? ?Some deep male voice sounded. Although he was trying his best to control his emotions, his slightly trembling voice showed his disbelief and fear. ??The first person to break the silence was a middle-aged male elf with blond hair and golden eyes. His handsome face seemed to have an indescribable sense of seriousness, and he was dressed in gorgeous dark brown elf clothing. Hadad Aloroti! ??Aloloti is the patriarch of the Elf family, the leader of the Elf King City Andor, and he is also the current King of the Elf Kingdom. I dont know, Haddad. A soft female voice sounded, and her tone seemed much calmer. Adela, you are the great sage of the elves. Does my lord have any specific oracle? ?Hadad calmed down the strong emotions in his heart and looked at the silver-haired elf girl in front of him and asked. Adela Gladys, the great elf sage, the legendary mage! She appeared here wearing a flawless white sacrificial robe, which seemed to reflect the purity and nobility of her heart. The robe swayed gently in the wind, like dancing in the clouds, which not only showed her elegant figure, but also highlighted her sacred mission as a priest. Her face is beautiful and gentle, like the warm sunshine in spring, which can instantly dispel the gloom in people''s hearts. The silver eyes are deep and bright, as if they can discern the secrets of people''s hearts, but they always reveal endless tenderness and compassion. Demogorgon, the Demon Prince! My lord has passed down an oracle that the destruction of the Elven Court is related to Demogorgon. Although my lord Corellon discovered the demon princes plan and severely damaged the demon prince outside the world of Gaia, he ultimately failed to save the Elven Court. thereby Demogorgon? ??Although he couldn''t believe that the Elf Royal Court disappeared so suddenly, and even Demogorgon couldn''t do such a thing, Haddad could only choose to believe, "besides." The goddess Fenriya also sent an oracle to find a human named Lisi. Adela paused and said hesitantly: He might have something to do with it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Harvest and Improvement Chapter 459 Harvest and Improvement The Forest of Elves, ?Li Si suddenly appeared on the grass in the forest. When he came back to his senses, he immediately looked at his surroundings. I found that the surrounding area was just an ordinary forest, with nothing special except for some crisp birdsong. Li Si used the magic to check a few more times without worry, and then he felt relieved. ?Its no wonder that Li Si was so cautious, it was actually Demogorgons methods that were a little hard to guard against. Thinking about the illusion that enveloped the Elf King''s Court, Li Si had a headache. ??If it werent for the influence of many factors, it would be quite difficult for his incarnation to get rid of the influence of the illusion. ??The most important thing is that I am not aware that I am in an illusion. My memory and common sense have been modified. It is too difficult to wake up. Because Li Si placed all his consciousness on the avatar at that time, the avatar himself also fainted when he was hit. Even if Demogorgon''s plan is completed, the Elf King''s Court is destroyed, and Li Si''s incarnation is shattered, it will have no impact on him, but then Cecil and others will undoubtedly die. ??Li Si had no chance to interfere with Demogorgon''s plan, and finally received the gift from the World Tree. ?Perhaps he left the Heart of the World, and Li Si''s mentality quickly returned to normal, no longer as calm and silent as before. ??For Li Si, although he did not get the [New World Tree Sprouts] growing on the ruins of the Elf King''s Court this time, his current harvest has far exceeded the improvement brought by the [New World Tree Sprouts]. What''s more, Li Si directly faced the World Tree Yectrasil this time. It is still unknown whether the [World Tree Sprouts] will appear in the ruins of the Elf King''s Court! ??Now it seems that the [New Sprouts of the World Tree] that appeared on the ruins of the Royal Court in the previous life are more likely to be the backup force left to the elves by the World Tree. Because of Li Si''s intervention, the condition of the World Tree Yectrasil was much better than in the previous life, and the power given to Li Si was also more powerful. ??Li Si calmed down and used [Flying Technique] to fly into the air above the forest sea. Under the bright sunshine, the forest seemed to be covered with golden gauze, and every leaf shone with the light of life. ?The breeze is blowing gently, and the shadows of the trees are dancing, like a group of dancers, dancing in a quiet melody. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of grass and trees, and people''s souls are cleansed like never before in this quiet and beautiful scenery. ?But who knew that not long ago, in the core of the Elf Forest, the entire Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the abyss and sea of ??blood, turning it into a dead zone? ??Li Si looked around, and all he could see was the dark green forest, but he didn''t see the Elf King''s Court. It seems to have been teleported to a far away place, and it is not known how long it has passed. ??Li Si briefly determined his location, but didn''t worry too much. ??Has escaped from the dream world heart space, and now he can use space teleportation. Furthermore, Li Si had already told Angela before that no matter what happened, she must return to the meeting point. ??Li Si has already set the spatial coordinates there, and returning there is not a troublesome matter. But before that ?Li Si fell from the sky, sat under a lush tree, and exhaled the system panel. ?Everything he had experienced before was so exciting that Li Si had no time to check the prompt information in the system panel. ??Whether it was what happened in the Elf King''s Court or the subsequent experience of being summoned by the World Tree, Li Si had never experienced it before. Ding~ [You have entered the special map [The Bloody Elf Kings Court]! ] [You are affected by the effect of the special enchantment [Mystic Demogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion]! ] [You accept the will determination! ] [Determining.] [Judgment failed! ] [You enter the negative state [Mystery LockCognitive Tampering], [Mystery LockMemory Shielding]! ] Ding~ [You enter the special map [Elf Kings CourtYggdrasil Altar]! ] [You enter the temporary state [World Tree Phantom]! ] Ding~ [You have received the legendary mission [Escape from the Royal Court of the Blood Elf]! ] [Legendary mission: Escape from the Blood Elf Royal Court] [Task requirements: The originally prosperous and powerful Elf Royal Court has completely fallen into bloodshed and destruction. Take Cecil and escape! [Task reward: 1 billion experience points, special expertise (depending on the completion of the task)] [Note: My daughter Cecile, you must be happy! Arianna Elisir] [Judgment successful! ] [?The effect of the special enchantment [MisuoDemogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion] is affected by immunity! ] [Special status [Mystery LockCognitive Tampering], [Mystery LockMemory Shielding] effects have been lifted! ] [Because you escaped from the special enchantment [Mystical Demogorgon''s Royal Court Illusion], the negative status of the special map [The Bloody Elf King''s Court] took effect! ] [You enter the [AbyssSea of ??Blood] negative state! ] [Negative status [AbyssSea of ??Blood]: Originating from the influence of the aura of the Demogorgon Abyss, the sea of ??blood covering the Elven Court continues to absorb your life force, losing 1% of your health every minute, and reducing the maximum health limit by 1% every hour! ] [Mirror BodyThe clone has been released! ] Ding~ [You have faced the incarnation of God [Demogorgon]! ] [Determining.] [Judgment passed! You are immune to divine will shock! ] [You used [Blade Storm] to cause fatal damage to the target! ] [You killed the Abyss Blood Tree LV100 (transformation not completed)! ] [You gain 1,000,000 experience points! ] [You have obtained the milestone [Thanks from the Ancient Tree of Life]! ] [You use the special skill [Mirror Body]! ] [You lost the equipment [Stephens'' Teleportation Ring]! ] [Mirror BodyThe clone has been released! ] [You are disengaging from combat.] (omitted, details Chapter 451, Chapter 452) [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [wisdom]! ] [You leave the special map [Gaia WorldHeart of the World]! ] [You enter the map [Elf Forest]! ] [Leaving combat status successfully! ] [Determining.] [Ceciles status: Survival! ] [Judgment successful! ] [Legendary mission [Escape from the Blood Elf Court] has been completed! ] [Task completion: 100%] [Task rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1 billion experience points! ] [You gain the special feat [Blood of Sun Elf]! ] [You have obtained a special milestone [The Destruction of the Elven Court]! ] The long list of system information almost dazzled Li Si. Sure enough, from the moment he entered the Elf King''s Court, he was affected by the illusion and even subconsciously ignored the system prompts. As the time in the illusion increases, the influence of the illusion becomes more profound, and it becomes more difficult to escape from the illusion. ??If he hadn''t noticed something was wrong, if it hadn''t been for Cecile''s mother''s desperate reminder, if it hadn''t been for the timely appearance of the system task panel, it would have been really difficult for Li Si to escape from that illusion. After all, the source of the power of that environment came from the divine power of the demon prince Demogorgon. ?That is a power above the legendary, and it is not something that the gold-level Li Si can forcibly resist. ?But the harvest this time is also great! ?Li Si clicked on the detailed information about obtaining expertise and read on. [Milestone [Gratitude from the Ancient Tree of Life]: The Ancient Tree of Life, which has been infected and fallen by the power of the abyss, thanks you for helping him escape. This is the gratitude of his remaining will to you; reward: maximum health cap +5%] [Milestone [World Explorer]: You have set foot in the most secret place in the world of Gaia, and you are one of the greatest explorers; reward: world legend +1, negative environment resistance +30%] [Special expertise [World TreeOriginal Baptism]: Baptism of the purest life force from the World Tree Yectrasil, maximum health value +100%, maximum mana value +100%, body strength +50%, Restores 1% of maximum health and maximum mana per minute (this effect will not be affected by effects that are lower level than Yggdrasil, the World Tree)] [Special Expertise [The Favor of the World Tree]: You have received the care and favor of the World Tree Yectrasil, luck +3, all attributes +30%, soul strength +30%, judgment in the life and natural fields Substantially improved] [Special Expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30%] [Special Milestone [The Beloved of the World Tree]: You are the Beloved of the World Tree Yggdrasil, you represent the will of the World Tree, and you are his messenger walking the world! Reward: The favorability of some force camps has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent realm [Life], [Nature], [Wisdom] (1st level0%)] [Special Expertise [Blood of Sun Elf]: Sun Elf blood contains the power of the sun and nature, intelligence attribute +20%, charm attribute +20%, endurance attribute +10%, improved abilities in fields such as light, fire, and nature ] [Special milestone [Destruction of the Elven Court]: The demon prince Demogorgon brazenly destroyed the Elven Court Drannor City. This has never happened in thousands of years. Perhaps this is a precursor to the coming era of chaos? Reward: World Legend +1! ] It is indeed powerful enough! ??Li Si looked at the information on the panel with a smile on his face. ??The harvest this time is indeed exaggerated, far more generous than the reward of obtaining [World Tree Sprouts]. ? Even if Li Si obtained [World Tree Sprouts], at most he would only get one of the special specialties [World Tree''s Favor]. And Li Si remembers very clearly that the strong man who used [World Tree Sprouts] did not have the enhanced power in his specialty as Li Si did. At least, Li Si remembered that the person''s lucky score was not increased by 3 points but by 2 points. In this case, Li Sis original luck value was 3 points. The milestone [Incredible Miracle] obtained by killing the gold-level lich at the bronze level adds a little luck. The milestone [Incredible Miracle 2] obtained by killing the legendary vampire Benfica by grabbing heads adds another point of luck. The secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] provided Li Si with three points of luck. Coupled with the three points of luck increased by [The Blessing of the World Tree]. Li Si''s current luck value should have exceeded the upper limit of luck value. But the luck value displayed on Li Sis attribute panel is 8 (+3) points. ? Li Si has seen many powerful people in his previous life. Even those with the Luck Aura Specialty can only have 10 points of full luck at most, and have never seen anyone who breaks through the boundaries. ?Perhaps the power of the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] is not enough for Li Si to break through that limit. ?Furthermore, Li Si didnt feel that his luck had improved much. ?Although the results of all experiences were good, Li Si felt that he did not experience any smooth sailing. Is there something wrong? Or does it mean that he has spent all his luck after being reborn? ?Change your luck into a different system? ?Li Si shook his head and stopped worrying. The most important thing is to be strong. In addition to [The Blessing of the World Tree], there is also the milestone [The Blessed One of the World Tree]. In a sense, Li Si was probably the first and only one favored by the World Tree to appear in the tens of millions of years after the disappearance of the World Tree. ??Due to the extremely special status of the world tree Yuctra Sil in the world of Gaia, Lisi''s current status is even higher than that of some popes of the low-level churches of the gods. ?For example, Li Sis favorability is absolutely full in front of the clergy of the Elf Kingdom and the Oak Council. ??And almost no one would doubt that Li Si would have any bad intentions. After all, this is the only favored person of Yggdrasil, the world tree! ?With this identity, it is much easier for Li Si to do many things. ?Of course, Li Si will not use this identity to do bad things. After all, his identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One plays a big role in Li Si''s future plans. He will not kill the goose that lays the eggs. As a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si can also get in touch with the World Tree to some extent. ?However, despite Li Si''s intervention, the current state of World Tree is still quite bad. Unless it is the most critical moment, it cannot use its power to provide help. ??Li Si didn''t care about the comparison. He wished that World Tree could save its power and provide help when the abyss invaded in the future. In addition, [Thanks of the Ancient Tree of Life] provides a 5% bonus to the maximum health, which is quite good, but cannot be compared with the specialty [World TreePrimal Baptism]. ? ?The bonus of increasing maximum health and mana by 100%, as well as the exaggerated recovery ability, have simply increased Li Si''s tankiness by an entire order of magnitude. As for the [Guardian of Gaia] specialty, Li Si can only say that the effect is invincible. After Li Si grew up, he became a gold medal fighter in the world of Gaia, a special attack hero who specializes in attacking abyssal demons. ?But this expertise may be a gift from the world of Gaia, just like the extraordinary field [wisdom]. ?However, the special expertise obtained this time are all very high-level beings and are difficult to resist and weaken. After all, they are derived from the power of the World Tree and the world of Gaia. ?In addition, there is also the specialty [Blood of Sun Elf], which is a very rare bloodline specialty and is a very advanced level. ?However, this feat only gives Li Si a new strength bonus and does not change Li Si''s race or appearance. At most, it only makes Li Si "a little bit more handsome" (Fingertip Universe.jpg). After checking everything, Li Si stood up and was about to use space teleportation to find Angela and the others, when a new prompt popped up in the system in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] Chapter 460 Monk Professional Expertise [Proof of Nature] ?The system prompt sounded. Li Si glanced at the kick he had just taken and scratched his head. ??Is this a step that triggers a hidden plot? ?Is this the effect of increasing luck? Love it! ?Li Si stopped and called out the system panel again. Ding~ [Detected that you have mastered the feat [The Blessing of the World Tree]! ] [Detected that you have mastered the feat [Guardian of Gaia]! ] [Detected that you have mastered the feat [Blood of Sun Elf]!] [Activate hidden judgment! Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]! ] [Start judgment! ] [Judgment (1/3): The monks basic profession determination failed, and his main profession is Arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed! ] [Judgment (2/3): Possess basic affinity in fields related to the world and nature. Judgment passed] [Judgment (3/3): Endurance attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points. Judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]] [Monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature]The endurance attribute is modified by 2 times the value. Your will and spirit are integrated with nature, and you receive special blessings from the place where you are] The effect of [Monk Professional Specialty [Proof of Nature]] takes effect! ] [You are currently in the environment: forest] [You obtain the special status [Dense Forest Protection]! ] [Special status [Dense Forest Protection]: The natural spirit from the forest protects you. Your health and mana recovery speed increases by 30%, the strength of water element-related abilities increases by 5%, and the strength of earth element-related abilities increases by 5%. , increase ability intensity in nature-related fields by 10% Duration: This state disappears after leaving the forest terrain] Oh? ??Li Si looked at the new monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature] that appeared on the panel, and was a little surprised. He has been preparing for this monk professional specialty since the time of the Relics of the Sphinx. I had already planned to fight for a long time, but I didnt expect to get it at this time. This expertise is not very difficult to obtain. The only trouble is that it takes a lot of time. Because if there are few ways to directly improve one''s affinity with nature and the world, one can only spend time slowly improving it. ?The vast majority of players who have mastered [Proof of Nature] are in this situation, and Li Si was planning to use this method before. So no matter where you go, you have to travel on foot instead of using space teleportation spells. ?In order to master this expertise, Li Si specially prepared a precious requiem gem, but unexpectedly it was not used in the end. The purpose of the Requiem Gem is to help the user increase the strength of the soul at the last moment. In the process, the user''s soul will become more in line with nature and the world. ?This method can save the users time in mastering the [Proof of Nature], and it is also a shortcut discovered by players. ??However, it is no longer of much use to Li Si. After all, after experiencing the baptism of World Tree, Li Sis affinity in nature-related fields is almost reaching its peak. Not to mention that Li Si has obtained the specialty [Guardian of Gaia]. In a sense, the world of Gaia has recognized Li Sis behavior and granted Li Si the ability to protect the world from the invasion of abyssal forces. It goes without saying much about world affinity. So, Li Si could meet the requirements of [Natural Evidence], the basic professional specialty of a monk, without even using the Requiem Gem, and even greatly exceeded it. The special expertise that Li Si obtained previously also provided Li Si with abilities in related fields, which somewhat overlaps with the effect of [Natural Evidence]. ?However, this situation is more similar to the situation where 1+1 is greater than 2, so Li Si does not plan to replace other monk professional specialties. Natural EvidenceIn addition to improving Li Sis basic abilities and affinity in all aspects, it will also give Li Si special status according to the environment. ?Like the current [Dense Forest Protection], it will change according to the corresponding situation after Li Si leaves the forest. ?For example, [Rock Protection] in mountains, [Flowing Water Protection] in rivers, etc. It can be regarded as a quite powerful and comprehensive gain BUFF. ??And this buff state has a very high priority and will not be offset by the enemy''s purification or debuff abilities. In addition, there are also attribute modifications that all basic professional specialties have. ??Li Si''s endurance attribute has been doubled. Coupled with the attributes and expertise bonuses improved by the previous baptism of the World Tree, the endurance attribute points have exceeded 3,000, and the health value has even exceeded 200,000. You must know that before Li Si accepted the baptism of the World Tree, his health value was only more than 60,000. ?Other attributes have also been greatly improved, to some extent even more exaggerated than the enhancement Li Si received when he broke through the gold level and accepted the baptism of the power of the world. The improvement of endurance attribute cannot directly improve Li Si''s combat effectiveness, but it is extremely important, because the body is the basis of all Li Si''s strength, providing a more superior platform for Li Si''s other abilities. ??Li Si clenched his fist and felt the new changes brought to him by the double correction of endurance attribute. The body has been strengthened like never before, becoming both tough and amazingly flexible. ??Li Si took off his clothes, and his body seemed to have been reforged, glowing with unprecedented vitality and potential. Although the exposed muscles did not appear to be thick and thick, they were like steel that had been tempered for thousands of times, containing amazing explosive power and endurance. ?Every muscle in the body contains explosive power, like a spring ready to go, ready to pour out the accumulated energy at any time. ?This increase in strength is not only reflected in changes in external form, but also deeply reflected in every cell of the body. They become tougher, more resilient, and able to withstand greater loads. ??Li Si moved his body on the spot. Every movement, whether it was waving his hands to cast spells or jumping lightly, seemed so smooth and powerful, as if every muscle and fiber in his body had been given a brand new rhythm of life. ?While his body strength has increased significantly, he still maintains excellent flexibility, which allows Li Si to better control his body. ?This feeling, Li Si seems to have mastered every detail of the body, able to twist and stretch freely, and make postures that are unimaginable to ordinary people. This flexibility not only makes his movements more flexible and elusive, but also allows him to quickly dodge when facing enemy attacks and save the day. With the strengthening of his body, Li Si''s temperament has also undergone subtle changes, becoming more calm and restrained. When performing magic, he seems to be integrated with the magical elements in the world, controlling more majestic and powerful magical power. At the same time, Li Si''s senses seemed to have been finely tuned, becoming more acute and delicate. ?The colors of the world seem to be more vivid, and every detail can be seen clearly. Whether it is the outline of distant scenery or the subtle changes in nearby textures, nothing escapes Li Si''s observation. ??Whether it was the rustling of leaves in the night wind or the whisper of a distant stream, Li Si could clearly hear it, as if all sounds were infinitely amplified in his ears, listening to the sounds of the entire world. This feeling is really good! Because he obtained the monk professional specialty [Proof of Nature], his endurance attribute has been doubled. Now Li Si''s strength, agility, and endurance, the three attributes closely related to the body, have all been strengthened and improved. Li Si feels like The satisfaction of having made up for the last shortcoming gave him the confidence to face any challenges in the future. Is there any charm and mystery left? ?Li Si looked at the attribute panel and hesitated. He didn''t know much about these two attributes before. Of course, it''s not that he didn''t take them to heart as a game master in his previous life. It''s actually that these two attributes and their representative professions are relatively unpopular. In addition to the more famous warlocks, the charm attribute points are mostly represented by priests. ?Originally, Li Si was planning to find a basic priest specialty that was more auxiliary, such as [Pious Devotion], a specialty that improves the priest''s healing and buffing spell effects. ??But after experiencing the ruins of the Sphinx and the baptism of the World Tree, Li Si discovered that the supreme gods who were unreachable and above the legend in the previous life game were not unreachable to him. Now Li Si is no longer satisfied with just becoming a legendary powerhouse, but is eager to climb in a higher direction! ??If this is the case, Li Si needs to think carefully about the priest professional expertise related to the charm attribute point. After all, even if Li Si received the miraculous inheritance of [Sphinxton Magic], he still needs to master the power of faith if he wants to peek into the realm of gods. The priest profession is very likely to have expertise related to the power of faith, and Li Si must be more cautious. ?However, Li Si recalled all the basic professional expertise of priests he had learned in his previous life, but did not find any that suited his current situation, so he could only collect as much relevant information as possible in the future. ??If Li Si still has plans for the professional basic expertise related to the charm attribute, Li Si really has no ideas for the professional expertise related to the mysterious attribute. It is true that extraordinary professions related to charm were too unpopular in previous games, such as astrologers, prophets, and other professions. Although they can also use some powerful spells, why not choose to become a mage directly if it is just for those special spells? ?? And the NPCs who have mastered similar professions as those in the game all seem to be confused and not in a normal state of mind. Affected by many factors, there are very few players who choose mystery-related professions. Even those who are curious and curious do not account for 1% of all players. If this is not possible, choose the [Imaginary Future] specialty of the prophet profession. Wrong ?Li Si shook his head, this was all a matter of urgency. ??Anyway, he is not in a hurry to obtain these two basic professional expertise. His current mentality is that he would rather have less than waste. He still has a lot of things to do. A moment later, Li Sis figure disappeared from the spot. Far away from the ruins of the Elven Court, Deep in the dense forest, the sunlight shines through the layers of green leaves and falls variably on a carefully cleared open space. It is surrounded by lush and tall trees, and the tree crowns interweave into a green sky, forming a small ''s secret place. Not far from the forest glade, a crystal clear stream gurgled by. The stream shone silvery under the sunlight, like a silver ribbon inlaid on a green tapestry, winding forward. ?Several butterflies danced gracefully. They shuttled lightly among the flowers, adding a bit of life and vitality to this quiet space. On the bluestone beside the stream, a silver-haired girl sat there leisurely, her hair fluttering gently in the breeze, her bare white feet resting comfortably in the cool stream, kicking the splashes of water leisurely. She held a snack carefully decorated with delicate cream and bright fruits in her hand, and tasted it happily. Every bite seemed so satisfying and enjoyable, as if the beauty of the whole world was condensed in this small snack. middle. On the ground behind her, the two elves seemed to have just experienced a fierce battle. They were lying on the ground gasping for air, looking at the silver-haired girl with eyes full of surprise and anger. Not far away, the blond elf girl was sitting by the tree. She hugged her legs and buried her face in her arms in silence. Angela didn''t pay attention to the elves Bella and Mir lying on the ground. Although Li Si didn''t say much, she wouldn''t let the two elves leave directly. ?What if Li Si cant find these two people when he comes back? ??Although Li Si arranged a magic barrier here, Angela thought it was safer to do it herself. As for Cecile sitting next to the tree, Angela had a headache. After thinking about it, Angela stood up and shook off the crystal water drops on her white feet. She walked to Cecile''s side, reluctantly handed her a piece of cake and said: Would you like to eat something? Arent you hungry after not eating for so long? Hearing Angela''s voice, Cecile raised her head, her eyes slightly red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time: Can you let me leave? I want to find my mother. Angela shook her head directly and rejected Ceciles request: "no." You all have to stay here until Li Si comes back. When will he come back? Angela doesnt know! ?Angela said confidently without explaining too much. We have to go back! The Elf Kings Court doesnt know whats happening now! Bella and Mir, who were lying on the ground, gasped and said. The silver-haired girl in front of them looked obviously very weak, but they didn''t know where such powerful power came from to directly suppress the two of them. ?? And it doesnt seem like a warm-up is even a thing for her. ??The two people who resisted many times had little strength and could only lie down and pant. I dont think its useful for you to go back! Angela looked at the three elves in front of her and said seriously with a small face: There is a very powerful evil **** of the abyss in that city, very, very powerful! They are stronger than our ancestors, and it will be useless for you to go back. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Angela. Lee Si! ??Cecile stood up quickly when she saw the familiar look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 Return to the Emerald City Chapter 461 Return to the Emerald City The Forest of Elves, ??The first time Cecil saw Li Si, she stood up, her face showing a bit of anxiety. ??Bella and Mir, who were originally lying on the ground, barely supported their bodies and sat up from the ground. When they saw Li Si, they seemed to have found their backbone. Li Si, what happened in the Elf Kings Court? ??Cecile hurriedly took a few steps forward and held Li Si''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to get the strength to support herself from Li Si. I want to go back to save my mother, Li Si, can you take me there? ??Cecile knew very well that the silver-haired girl named Angela restricted their departure because of Lis''s request. Similarly, only Lis could help them return to the Elf King''s Court. ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s pale face and reddish eyes and was silent for a moment. It is definitely impossible to return to the Elf King''s Court. Not to mention that Cecil''s mother has died in Demogorgon''s plan. Even now, Li Si cannot guarantee that there is no one in the ruins of the Elf King''s Court. Others are dangerous. This time he reminded me that the elven gods and the elven kingdom had discovered the changes in the Elven Court of Drono City in advance, but it was too late after all. The Elven Court had completely turned into dust in the wave of history and was irreversible. This is absolutely unacceptable to Cecile. Although the Elf Royal Court does not leave many good memories for her, Cecile''s mother, the lady Ariana, was also in this disaster. Die. ?Before coming to the Elf Court, Li Si also thought about trying to take Ms. Ariana away from the Elf Court, but it was too late. ?? Even if Lis was not controlled by the mysterious environment, Ms. Ariana had already died at the hands of Demogorgon and became part of the blood sea of ??the Elven Court. ??Li Si held Ceciles hand tightly and said to her in a deep voice: Cecile, calm down. A lot of things happened, I will tell you them all. Now listen to me, sit down, rest for a while and eat something, okay? Feeling the warmth coming from Li Sis clenched hand, Cecile felt a little more at ease although she was still a little anxious. ??Taking a deep breath and nodding, Li Si took her to a tree and sat down. Then Li Si also brought over Bella and Mir, two members of the Elf Guard. ?Looking at the dirty and depleted appearance of the two of them, Li Sina didn''t know what had happened. ?But this is what he asked Angela to do, and Angela fulfilled his request very well, so you dont need to worry so much about this little detail. Seeing Li Si coming, the three elves were not as resistant as before. ?Although they were in no mood, the three of them still managed to eat some bread and drink some water, and then turned their attention to Li Si. ?This time Li Si did not continue to refuse, but calmly told the three people present everything that had happened in the Elf Court. From the enchanted illusion that enveloped the entire elven court, to the sea of ??blood that flooded the entire city; From how he broke free from the illusion to leaving the Elven Court with three people; ??The whole process from the demon prince Demogorgon who became the leader of Pompeii to the end when the elves and gods took action against him. ??Li Si basically told the three of them everything he knew, including the matter of becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil. ?Of course, there is no need to hide this. ?Perhaps they can''t tell the difference based on the strength of Cecile and the others in the silver rank. At most, they can feel some closeness, but it is difficult to hide it in the eyes of the legendary strong men of the elves. What''s more, this is also the best guarantee for Li Si to gain the trust and support of the elves in the future. ?Become a favored person of the World Tree, and you can almost walk sideways in front of the Orthodox Church, let alone the elves who regard the World Tree as the holy tree and the origin. Furthermore, Li Si really needs the help of the elves. ??The reason why World Tree chose him as its favored one is that Li Si interfered with Demogorgon and helped World Tree, but Li Si was indeed needed to thwart the demon prince''s future plans. That was a war that affected the entire world, and it was definitely not enough to rely on Li Si alone. So say ??Cecile was silent for a moment, and finally spoke with difficulty: Is mother dead? ??Li Si looked at Cecile''s sad expression. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still nodded affirmatively: Yes, not only Ms. Ariana, but also everyone in the Elven Court should have been killed by Demogorgon long ago. Its just that the illusion of the illusion retains their memories and souls, creating a real dream. Hearing Li Sis affirmative words, the three young elves fell silent. For Bella and Mir, it is more difficult for them to accept this fact than for Cecile. After all, they have been living in the Elf King''s Court. All their relatives and familiar things were in the Elf King''s Court, but now they were all destroyed by the demon prince. ??But as experienced warriors of the Elf Guard, the two of them were stronger than Cecil and accepted this fact faster. Li Si, thank you very much for your help. "If it hadn''t been for you, we would have died at the hands of Demogorgon." ?A few people were silent for a moment. Mir looked at Li Si seriously and whispered. This is what I should do. ??Li Si shook his head slightly. Of course he would like to rescue more people if possible, but the situation was too dangerous and he could not resist Demogorgon''s power. ??He has already taken a huge risk by returning to the Elf Court to rescue Cecil and the three of them. ??Li Si glanced at Cecile, who was in a depressed mood, and thought for a while before comforting the elf girl. ??Cecile is not the kind of person who gets into trouble. Giving her some space at this time might make her feel better. Then what should we do next? ?Bella looked at Li Si and asked for his opinion. ??Although Bella and Mir acted calmly, Li Si clearly saw the flames of extreme hatred in their eyes. ??This is the crazy hatred for the demon prince Demogorgon who destroyed his home and killed his loved ones. ??If the death of the two of them could be exchanged for the death of Demogorgon, Lis believed that Bela and Mir would sacrifice their lives without hesitation. ??Its just that the demon prince is a powerful god. Whether in the endless abyss or in the world of Gaia, he is the supreme existence. Even if the Infinite Abyss fails to invade the world of Gaia in the future and many gods fall and die, this demon prince will not die. Instead, he will return to the Endless Abyss to plan his next comeback. My idea is to go directly to the Emerald City. Li Si nodded slightly and said seriously: "I don''t know what danger there is when returning to the Elf King''s Court now. I have told the goddess Fenriya what happened in the Elf King''s Court before through prayer. I believe that the Elf Kingdom will definitely not remain indifferent." At this time, it would be better for us to go to the Emerald City and wait for news. ??Li Si also had his own considerations about this. Logically speaking, it would be more appropriate to go to the Elf Kingdom, but that place is the most powerful place in the Elf Kingdom after all. ? With the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved, Li Si is not afraid that the Elf Kingdom will take action against him, but he is a little worried that the Elf Kingdom will restrict his actions because of his identity. After all, the significance of the World Tree to the elves is extraordinary, and the status of the favored ones of the World Tree is even higher among the elves than that of the favored persons of the elven gods. He still has a lot of things to do, and he cannot stay in the Elf Kingdom forever. It would be good to go to the Emerald City, but it was closer to the border of the Elf Forest and it would be easier for him to sneak away. "Um." ?Bela and Mir had no other opinions and agreed with Li Si''s proposal. In any case, Li Si is not an elf but a human being. At this time, he has undoubtedly gained the greatest trust from Bella and Mir, and naturally he will not worry about Li Si having other small thoughts. What''s more, Li Sidu has become the favored one of the World Tree, which is something they never dared to think about before. They had received too many surprising things in a short period of time, which made both of them feel a little confused. ??Li Si asked the two of them to have a good rest and walked to sit next to Cecile. Dont be too sad. Ms. Ariana hopes that you can live well until the end. ??Li Si didn''t say anything, just watched the crystal tears falling from the elf girl''s cheek, and stayed by her side quietly. For Liz, Ceciles mother, Ms. Ariana, is a very respectable person. Compared to Li Si who later entered the illusion, she was undoubtedly more misled and deceived by the illusion, but she relied on her own will and love for Cecile to break through the blockade and gave Li Si the final reminder. . ?This allowed Li Si to react at the last moment, otherwise he could only sink into the illusion and wait for the end of all Demogorgon''s plans. ??Cecile looked at Li Si, her mood was extremely complicated and uncomfortable at the moment. Everything she experienced in the fantasy world was almost the best thing. Whether it was the attitude of the people around her towards her or her experience with Li Si, it was the future she dreamed of. In an instant, she woke up from marrying Li Si and receiving everyone''s blessings. She was told that everything was false, and her only relative left her because of what the evil **** had done. It was even more difficult for Cecile, an elf girl who had just grown up, to accept it and wanted to hide away to escape this cruel reality. Even, she was thinking in her heart, how nice would it be if she could stay in the illusion forever? ?That is the best dream ever! ?But looking up at Li Si beside her, Cecile felt a little different warmth in her heart. ??Although Li Si didnt say much, Cecile could imagine how bad the situation in the Elf Kings Court was at that time. Even so, Li Si still returned to the Elf Kings Court and tried to bring her out safely. This is almost a gamble with your life! Speechless for a moment, Cecile and Lisi sat together and didn''t say much, but they provided Cecile with the greatest support. ?Angela also stayed by the side obediently, but she waited until the little bat finally got sleepy and fell asleep on top of Li Si''s head. The capital of emeralds, ?The endless flow of caravans entered this bustling elven city as usual, but for some reason, the deacons and guards in the caravan always felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be much depressed. Some well-informed people got the information that the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince through previous channels. They were shocked and speechless for a while. Then he asked other people in the caravan to take action and purchase the goods as soon as possible, even if they suffered some losses. The Elf Kingdom was naturally extremely angry about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court, Drannor City. Although they wanted to hide the news, they were ultimately unable to do so. ??The status of the Elf Royal Court is really too special. Many extraordinary forces know where it is. All they need to do is send someone to take a look. ??Moreover, many churches of the gods have received relevant information from the gods they believe in. The Church of the Righteous God is worried that the Evil God of the Abyss will attack their core holy city just like Demogorgon destroyed the Elf Royal Court, so they have naturally stepped up their efforts to search and attack the followers of the Evil God. The Evil God Church is very excited. There is no reason why they can''t do what the Demon Prince can do. At worst, don''t set the goal so high. ??The influence of the demon prince Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elven Court has just begun to spread, and the entire world of Gaia is shaken by it. ??The negative impact of this incident is no longer limited to one continent. Everyone has a glimpse of the chaotic and crazy corner of the future era. ?Li Si didnt pay attention to these things. The time of chaos was far from coming! ? Don''t look at the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor that are currently fighting each other to death. Compared with the chaos in the future, it is just a small fight. ??This time returning to the Emerald Capital, Li Si no longer concealed the identity of the mage and directly chose to use space teleportation to take the three people back to the outside of the Emerald Capital. For insurance purposes, he left fixed spatial coordinates in many places. ??Although this kind of long-distance teleportation with other people is quite difficult, it is not a big deal for Li Si, whose strength has been greatly improved. He concealed his strength before in order to hide it from some ill-intentioned people in the Elven Court. Although in the end he only hid it from Elder Riccardo, it can be considered to have played some role. After all, looking back now, the decision to let him go to the Elf Court should have been made by Demogorgon disguised as Pompeii. If you can think of Teacher Stephens and the things in Bingfeng City from these details, something might happen again. variable. As for the strange looks from Cecile and the others, Li Si ignored them. Its no wonder they looked at him this way. Li Sis strength as a warrior had already gained their trust and admiration before this. ??Now Li Si spread his hands, threw away his sword, took out his staff and told them that he was actually a mage, which was really beyond their imagination. ?However, they were surprised too many times in a short period of time, and the surprise was over. After arriving at the Emerald Capital, Li Si and others walked directly towards the center of the Emerald Capital without resting. That is where the Emerald City Council and the Elven Temple are located, and it is also the most important place in the Emerald City. But before they could get anywhere, they were stopped halfway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fenria, the Moon and Guardian Goddess Chapter 462 The Moon and the Guardian Goddess Fenria The capital of emeralds, A slim figure appeared in front of Li Si and others, and a somewhat surprised voice sounded: Li Si? ?Li Si naturally recognized who called him. ??The silver-haired elf girl in front of me is the moon elf Daphne Gladys! She looked at Li Si with some surprise, waved her hand and trotted over. Hello, Daphne. ?Li Si nodded and said hello to the moon elf girl. ?Daphne''s identity is somewhat special, and Li Si paid more attention to her before. I just didnt expect that she would still stay in the Emerald City. Didnt she say before that she was just visiting the Emerald City for a while and would return to the Land of Elves? Its been a long time, Li Si! ?Daphne walked up to Li Si and greeted him happily, as if meeting an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. Oh, hello, Cecile! It seems that she just saw Cecile following Li Si, and Daphne also greeted her. Hello, Daphne. ??Cecile has always been in a low mood because of the death of her mother. ?So Cecile just reluctantly said hello to Daphne, then lowered her head and said nothing more. ?Originally, after arriving in the Emerald City, Lis wanted to send Cecile to her father first, and it was enough for him and Mir to handle the rest. But Cecile rejected Lisi''s proposal. Even though she knew that she might not be able to help, she still wanted to do something and contribute as much as possible to future revenge. This will make you feel better. ?Li Si didnt refuse. Maybe Cecile would temporarily forget about the painful past if she got busy. As for her father Iglis side, Li Si will accompany Cecile. After all, the Elf Sword Master entrusted him with protecting Cecil, and he needed to know what happened along the way. ??Li Si believes that as long as his goal is to thwart the conspiracy of the demon prince Demogorgon, he will definitely get the support of the Elf Sword Master. How did Igli accept that he and his deeply affectionate wife died in the destruction of the Elven Court? From what Igli did in his previous life, we can see how much he values ??his family. ?But compared with the previous life, the biggest difference is that Cecil survived. This is the greatest luck for this future legendary swordsman. Daphne, why are you here? ?Li Si nodded and asked with a smile: I remember Xindel said that you would be going back after staying in the Emerald City for a while. Of course there is a reason, and its related to you. ?Daphne nodded and said happily. From her point of view, it would be good to stay in the Emerald City for a few more days. After all, there are many novel things here that are not available in the Elf Land. Is it related to me? ?Li Si was a little strange. Could it be related to the matter at the Elf Royal Court? But looking at Daphne''s cheerful look, she seemed not to know that the Elf King''s Court had been completely destroyed. ??As soon as he entered the Emerald Capital, Li Si noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere in the Emerald Capital city. There was a faint look of nervousness and urgency on the faces of many people, especially those well-informed caravan traders. ??It seems that what happened in the Elf King''s Court has spread secretly. ?But think about it, it was a major event that could affect the entire world of Gaia, and it was impossible to hide the news. ?But whats the use of Daphne coming to him? ??Li Si was a little puzzled. Looking at her "heartless" happy look, she shouldn''t know anything about the Elf King''s Court? Could it be something else? Wait a minute, could it be ?Li Si suddenly realized something and looked at Daphne, who was about to ask. Li Si, Sister Adela has been looking for you! Hmph! I said I knew you, but Sister Adela didnt believe me at first. It was only after Sister Xander told me that she believed me. ?Daphne said happily, and then she pulled Li Si towards the east. For some reason, Daphne suddenly felt a lot closer to Li Si. There was something about Li Si that made her want to get close to her involuntarily. ??Li Si stood there without moving, and his many little arms and legs couldn''t pull him up. But what did he hear? Sister Adela? ??Li Si is certain that this Adela is the great elf sage from the land of elves, the legendary strongman Adela. ?That is the strongest elf on the continent of Fanor, no less than his teacher [Flame of Judgment] Stephens. ?Although this great elf sage is not famous now, in the future [Abyss Invasion] version, he will always be on the front line of the battlefield, killing countless abyss demons. ?Even several legendary-level abyss demons have fallen into her hands. She is also the owner of the legendary talent [Heart of the Forest]. ??This boss is in the Emerald City now? And from what I mean, it seems that I came specifically for him. It seems that his previous guess was correct. He informed the goddess Fenriya about what happened in the Elf Court. It seems that after Demogorgon left, the elven gods urgently needed to know what happened in the Elf Court? At this time, Li Si is extremely important. As the great sage of the Elf Kingdom, Adela is responsible for communicating with the Elf gods. Therefore, it is not impossible for the elves and gods to ask him to search for Li Si. ?Thinking of this, Li Si no longer refused: Is it Adela, the great elf sage? Yes, otherwise who do you think it is? ?Daphne glanced at Li Si curiously, nodded and said. "Oh well." ??Li Si didn''t say anything after making sure, and followed Daphne towards the Elf Temple in the Emerald Capital. As for Cecile and others, they followed Adela without saying anything when they heard the name of the great sage. ?In the Elf Kingdom, the status of this Great Elf Sage is not inferior to that of His Majesty the Elf King, and is even more respected by the elves. Because for hundreds of years, it was the Great Sage Adela who organized the New Year''s Ceremony of the Elf Kingdom and baptized the newborns in the kingdom. So, for young elves like Cecil, Adela the Great Sage is the undoubted elder. Under the leadership of Daphne, Li Si and others came to the Elf Temple. The Elven Temple is a place dedicated to worshiping and cultivating the elves, somewhat similar to the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Although the Emerald City is a new and booming elf city, a tall and magnificent elf temple has still been built. ??The Elf Temple is located in the center of the Emerald City, not far from the Elf Parliament Hall. ??Although there are not many elves coming here, it is much quieter and quieter than other places. ?The solemn atmosphere made everyone slow down their steps and quietly offer their most sincere beliefs and wishes to the elves and gods. Even the always cheerful Daphne was like this. She suddenly calmed down and looked cold, walking in the church like the most pious saint. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked toward the depths of the Elf Temple. In the Elven Temple, two rows of thick and ancient pillars stand like patron saints, supporting the magnificent and solemn dome of the entire church. The huge pillars and walls of the temple are carefully carved with complex, exquisite and sacred patterns and sculptures by skilled craftsmen. Every stroke contains the elves'' ultimate pursuit of beauty and their infinite respect for the elves and gods. The light inside the church is soft and mysterious, scattering on the strange vines wrapped around the walls and giant pillars, exuding a faint fluorescence, like stars falling into the night sky, adding a touch of vitality to the church. The breath of it makes the whole space appear more sacred and inviolable. The spread of green vines does not appear messy, but complements every design of the church, weaving together a vibrant and holy picture. The statues of the elven gods are displayed in the deepest and most magnificent temple. In the center of the stars is the majestic statue of Corellon, the main elf god. This statue is several feet tall, and its entire body is carved from pure white jade and brilliant gold, exuding a soft and holy light. ??The face of the statue of Corellon is kind and majestic, and his eyes seem to be able to see through all things in the world. He holds a scepter that symbolizes wisdom and power, and stands in the center of the temple, accepting the worship and respect of all elves. ?This should be the core area of ??the Elf Temple. No other elves came here, except for a silver-haired girl standing in front of the statue of Corellon. When Daphne, Li Si and others came behind her, Daphne said softly: Sister Adela, I brought Li Si and the others here. "Um." A gentle and melodious voice sounded, and the silver-haired girl turned around and looked at Li Si and the others. For a moment, it seemed that the only existence in Li Si''s field of vision was the moon elf in front of him. She seems to be a creature condensed by the brightness itself. Her long silver hair pours down like the Milky Way, gently spreading to her hips. Each strand shines with a soft and mysterious luster, weaving stories about stars and dreams. ?Her eyes are deep and calm, like two boundless silver lakes, reflecting the tranquility and beauty of all things in the world, but they seem to transcend the constraints of time and cannot see any emotional waves. It seems to be able to penetrate into the deepest secrets of the human heart, and it can inadvertently heal all pain and troubles, giving people endless comfort and strength. She has the clear beauty of a girl and a gentle temperament that transcends her age. It is a kind of calmness and indifference after years of baptism, which makes people feel awe and closeness involuntarily. ??This moon elf is dressed in a gleaming silver-white gauze dress. This gauze dress is as light as a feather, as if it is woven from the most delicate moonlight. It conveys a hazy dreamy feeling without losing its nobility and elegance. And on her head was an exquisite emerald green sprout hair ornament. This bud hair ornament is emerald green and seems to be hung with crystal dewdrops. It is full of vitality but surprisingly harmonious with her, as if it is her link with the natural world. ?Adela stood in front of Li Si, like the incarnation of moonlight and forest, both mysterious and friendly, making people yearn for it. Is this a legendary strongman on the same level as the teacher? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. ?Although Adela, the great elf sage, is extremely beautiful, Taiya, Risa, and Angela are not inferior to her. However, Adela''s legendary soft and peaceful aura is something that others do not have, which makes people feel close and longing for her. ?Just when Li Si was feeling emotional, Adela''s eyes also glowed a little when she looked at Li Si. ?Different from the ignorant Daphne, she noticed Li Sis unique temperament at a glance. ?That kind of pure and vibrant vitality, even she can''t help but feel good about it. Your Excellency Li Si. ?Adela did not feel any alienation from being an elf high priest and a legendary strongman, but she said softly like the big sister next door: If Im not wrong, your power comes from the mother tree Yectrasil? Among the elves, the status of the World Tree Yectrasil is extremely high, equivalent to the ancestor of the elves. The elven priests respect the World Tree very much, and even call it the mother tree of the elves. "yes." ??Li Si did not hesitate at all, which was also the source of his confidence in his willingness to come to meet the real leader of the Elf Kingdom. It seems that there are many things happening in the Elven Court that I dont know about. ?Adela sighed slightly, with deep sadness in her eyes. I feel sad for the residents of the Elven Court who died at the hands of Demogorgon, and also feel sad for the disappearance of the oldest holy city of the elves. Li Si and others could not help but be affected by Adela and felt a little depressed. "Although I also have many things I want to ask you, there are more important things now." Adela looked at Li Si, turned her head slightly and said: The goddess Fenriya has been looking for you. The gods already know roughly what happened in the Elf Court, but there are still many doubts. If possible, Li Si, can you help us. ?Adela''s tone was very polite, but Li Si nodded and agreed without any hesitation. The elven gods are the most important support he needs to win over. Is there anything you want to know? ?Li Si looked at Adela respectfully and asked. Its not me, its the goddess. Adela said softly, and then closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the gentleness like a spring breeze had completely disappeared, leaving only the bright and pure moonlight and the supreme majesty in her silver-white eyes. Leese Kane? A cold female voice appeared next to Li Si''s ears. For a moment, Li Si felt that the space he was in seemed to be separated from the world, and he was facing the existence above the world alone. Dear Supreme Fenriya, I offer you my most sincere admiration and blessings! ?Li Si bowed down to salute respectfully, but his heart was filled with astonishment. No, why did the goddess come so directly? ?This is too sudden! ??Although I knew the terror of this elf high priest in my previous life, could it be so simple and without any awareness that he could become the medium and support for the coming of the elf gods? No wonder this man has become the only elf high priest in thousands of years! No wonder he is on an equal footing with Mr. Stephens! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I went home on annual leave today to prepare for the engagement. I dont have time to type. Please take a day off! I will definitely update more after these few days pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 [Full Moon Protection] and the Elf Sage Chapter 463 [Full Moon Protection] and the Elf Sage In the Elven Temple, ?Adela''s cold voice sounded. Although it was still as beautiful as before, it felt like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning in Li Si''s ears. ??Now she is no longer the elf high priest, but Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess! You are very good, and giving you strength is a very right decision. Fenriya looked at Li Si standing in front of him, with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ?In a sense, He gave Li Si the power of divine protection, which was equivalent to giving Li Si the mark of the goddess Fenriya. Generally speaking, in the eyes of other gods, Li Si is the person of the goddess Fenriya. Although it is not the same as the favored one, the difference is not much different. ?However, when Fenriya saw Li Si again, she found that the aura of the gods on him was quite complicated. ?In addition to the divine aura belonging to him, there is also the divine aura of Cain, the **** of darkness and blood, and the power derived from that great being. Fenria is different from the new gods who came to the throne later. He was the first-generation moon elf born in the world tree Yectrasil. He spent an extremely long time after becoming a god. The name of Cain has disappeared from the world of Gaia for a long time. It may not have appeared in the pantheon of gods for a long time, but Fenriya can still tell that the aura on Lis''s body belongs to this ancient god. ??Although she was a little curious about how Li Si was related to this missing god, Fenriya no longer cared about it. He actually felt the breath of the mother tree from Li Sis body! That was hundreds of millions of years ago. When He was just born, He felt the closest breath of life, protecting Him as he grew. Beget Him and raise Him! To the current elves, the World Tree may be an illusory and untouchable sublime existence, but for Fenriya, the World Tree Yggdrasil is equivalent to his mother. Although the world tree Yggdrasil disappeared from the world after the world was later perfected, Fenriya knew very well that the mother tree did not disappear in the passage of time, but was the most mysterious tree hidden in the world of Gaia. In the center of the world. ??Very occasionally, the elven gods who are closely connected to the World Tree can still feel the breath of the World Tree. Fenriya thought he would never be able to feel the breath of the World Tree again. After all, the heart of the world was difficult to reach even with the power of the powerful Elf Lord Corellon, let alone other people. ??But now, he can really feel the life breath of the long-lost world tree Yggdrasil from Li Si. ?This vibrant breath is so familiar, as pure as the green sprouts stained with dew in the morning. but ?Remembering what Li Si had reported to him about Demogorgon before, Fenriya had a bad premonition. ?His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at Li Si more and more intently. ??Li Si felt the gaze from the gods. Although no power came on him, there was an increasingly heavy sense of oppression coming from his soul. He knew that this was not because the goddess Fenriya was hostile to him, but because the power of the gods was much stronger than him. Just looking at her made Li Si feel stressed. ?But that''s all at best. Li Si has faced the gods countless times, and the many expertise and abilities he has acquired prevent him from collapsing just because of the influence of the incarnation of the gods. ?This alone is much better than many gold-level professionals. Li Si, you did a good job this time! ?After a moment of silence, Fenriya said to Li Si in a cold voice: "I will give you more, but now I want to know what happened in the Elven Court?" ??As the voice of the goddess Fenriya sounded, Li Si felt that the sense of oppression originating from his soul completely disappeared. "yes!" ?Li Si thought for a moment, and after clarifying his thoughts, he described everything he saw and heard in the Elf King''s Court. This time, in addition to concealing the existence of Demogorgon''s plan and system in advance, no matter why he entered the Elf Court, how he successfully escaped from the illusion of the Elf Court, and then returned to the Elf Court to rescue Ceci I told the goddess Fenriya in front of me everything about you in detail. Fenriya also stood there quietly, listening to Li Si''s description. ??Although there was no change in her expression, for some reason Li Si felt that the pressure around the body of the elf goddess in front of her was getting lower and lower. ??When Li Si mentioned that he noticed that Demogorgon was using the power of the abyss to pollute the World Tree, and stepped forward to stop it, the anger in Fenriya''s heart was almost unbearable. As a person with medium divine power, there are not many things he cares about in a sense. But thats the World Tree! ?That is His mother Yectrasil! Until now, Fenriya finally understood why Demogorgon wanted to attack the Elven Court. He actually wanted to use the power of the abyss to pollute Uctrasil! For the elven gods, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court certainly made them angry, but the contamination of the World Tree by the power of the abyss was even more unacceptable! Even so, Fenriya listened quietly to the process Li Si described and did not ask any questions. ?After Li Si said that he was pulled into the heart of the world by the World Tree, and gained new power through the baptism of the World Tree, and became the favored one of the World Tree, Fenriya''s expression softened a lot. The eyes he looked at Li Si also became much closer. ?That look in his eyes was as if his former subordinate suddenly found out that he was his relative. Pure "one''s own people"! After Li Si finished his description, Fenriya did not ask Li Si directly. ?Perhaps due to the influence of Fenriya, the atmosphere in the entire Elf Temple was somewhat solidified. Cecile and Daphne stood in the distance with serious expressions, lowering their heads and not even daring to avoid Fenriya. And Angela, who was lying on Li Si''s shoulder and had turned into a little white bat, retracted her head into her little wings. ?This experience is still too exciting for a little bat! She was a little overwhelmed. After a while, Fenriya spoke and continued: How did Demogorgon open the spatial passage to the heart of the world? I dont know why, Fenriyas tone obviously didnt change, but Li Si felt that Fenriyas attitude towards him seemed to be much better. Unclear. ?Li Si shook his head, thought for a moment and then said: However, when I woke up in the Elf Kings Court, the entire city was covered in a sea of ??blood, and then all the blood was gathered by Demogorgon to the World Tree Altar in the center of the city. The blood that forms the Blood Sea should be the blood of elves. To collect so much blood, the elves living in the Royal Court of Elves will definitely not be enough. Demogorgon should have started collecting elves blood a long time ago. I think that maybe He opened the space channel in the World Tree Altar through this. ?Because at this moment, he was protected by the divine power of the goddess Fenriya, so Li Si was not worried that he would sense the name of the demon prince. What''s more, now it seems that Demogorgon should have been repulsed by the elven gods, gathered his strength and returned to the endless abyss. Although the power of the elven pantheon is powerful, it is simply impossible to hunt down Demogorgon in the endless abyss. ?That is not much different from an all-out war between all the evil gods in the Endless Abyss. You are now the one favored by the World Tree, what does He ask you to do? It just gives me more power when facing the demons of the Endless Abyss, allowing me to prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss in the future. ??Li Si didn''t say much. It was actually because the will of Yggdrasil, the World Tree, was too weak, and the revelations left to him were also quite vague. This is what it meant. So, He is sure that the Endless Abyss will launch an invasion of the world of Gaia in the future, and Demogorgon pollutes the World Tree for this purpose? Fenriya looked calm and looked at Li Si and asked directly. ??If this is the case, although it is not known how Demogorgon did all this, it can at least explain why he destroyed the Elven Court and used the power of the abyss to pollute the World Tree. After all, its not like the Endless Abyss has never invaded the world of Gaia in history, and more than one **** has died each time. He just didnt expect that Demogorgon would target the elves and World Tree this time. ??Li Si is of course certain that in the future, under the guidance of Demogorgon, the Endless Abyss will invade the world of Gaia, and the scale will be far greater than any before. ?That was a horrific catastrophe that affected the entire world of Gaia! ??But he couldn''t tell Fenrir directly. After all, this involved the fall of the elven **** Corellon. ???If the invasion of the Endless Abyss can be related to Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elven Court, then Corellon''s Fall Lis really doesn''t know what happened. The existence of powerful divine power is absolutely strong even among the pantheon, and can become the master of a huge divine system. The fall of every powerful divine power will cause earth-shattering things to happen. Who knew that Corellon''s fall was so silent and there was no sign at all. So, Lis, who didnt know what happened before Corellons fall, didnt dare to talk about it with Fenriya. If Corellon''s fall could be prevented, it might still be valuable, but after discovering that even if he told the elven gods about the Elf King''s Court, the Elf King''s Court was still destroyed in the end, and the fact that the World Tree was contaminated by the power of the abyss is no longer relevant. Demogorgon expected. At best, its just a vague hint. "This should be the reason, but no one can guess Demogorgon''s thoughts. He may have a bigger plan." ?Li Si thought for a moment and replied to Fenriya. Fenriya was silent for a long time, until Lis thought that the coming of the Elf Goddess was over, and then he continued: Why would World Tree choose you? ?Li Si did not react for a moment. Why? Of course it is because he prevented the possibility of World Tree being polluted at a deeper level and gained the trust of World Tree. Just when Li Si was about to be humble, he suddenly realized what the elf goddess meant. yes? Why did Yggdrasil choose him? ??If it is to prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to choose those more powerful gods, especially those elven gods born in the World Tree? Is it because the opening time of the space channel is limited? Or is the power of the World Tree no longer enough to increase the power of the elven gods? Is it because of other reasons? Fenriya looked at Li Si''s thoughtful look and smiled, but did not continue to ask. What are you going to do next? Li Si''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and he said directly without thinking for long: After that, I plan to improve my own strength as much as possible, and maybe find some like-minded elves to stop Demogorgons plans elsewhere. Fenriya didnt say much after hearing this, and stretched out her right hand towards Li Si. The pure white moonlight appeared from his hands and enveloped Li Si''s body. [You have been blessed by the power of Fenriya, the moon and guardian goddess! ] [Your specialty [Silver Moon Protection] has been sublimated! ] [You gain the expertise [Full Moon Blessing]! ] [Full Moon BlessingThe divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya, who blesses your actions. All attributes increase by 5%; under the moonlight, physical strength and mana recovery speed +50%, all attributes temporarily increase by 15% (the increase effect is doubled during the full moon!)] (Full Moon Protectionspecialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering the moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting and other extraordinary fields is increased by 50%) [You have comprehended the extraordinary realm [Moon] (first level0%)! ] ??Li Si noticed the prompts that appeared on the system, but he paid more attention to the goddess Fenriya. After discovering that he had no reaction to the system panel that appeared in front of Li Si, Li Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Very good, at least when facing the gods, the system is still his last trump card! ?However, the new [Full Moon Blessing] obtained this time is an upgraded version of the previous [Silver Moon Blessing], and its effect has been greatly improved. Not only will all attributes be increased by 5%, but the temporary attribute bonus will also be doubled under the full moonlight, which is a very powerful positive BUFF. ??Li Si also used this opportunity to understand the extraordinary realm [the moon]. ?As Li Si masters more and more extraordinary fields, he masters new extraordinary fields faster and faster and easier. ?Perhaps this is the reason why those powerful gods have many clerical fields? The goddess attaches great importance to you! ??A gentle voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. Li Si was stunned and then reacted: Lady Adela? ?Adela looked at Li Si with a soft smile on her face and nodded slightly. ??The sense of alienation and dignity that originally appeared in her completely disappeared, and she returned to the gentle and quiet Adela sage before. I heard all the things you said. I didnt expect that something like that would happen in the Elf Kings Court Adela sighed, showing a very sad expression. Whether the World Tree is polluted or dealing with future dangers, the Elf Kingdom needs your help. [Elf Sage] Lord Li Si! "good!" ?Li Si looked at Adela in surprise and almost didn''t react. Wait a minute, what the **** is an Elf Sage? (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Adelas thoughts Chapter 464 Adelas Thoughts Elven Temple, ??Li Si looked at the great elf sage Adela in front of him in surprise, and asked uncertainly: Elf Sage? Are you talking about me? Of course, Li Si knew what the elf sage meant. After all, the legendary mage Adela in front of him was an elf sage from the elven tribe, but because of his lofty status and powerful strength, he was respectfully called the "Great Elf Sage". Elf sages refer to people with noble qualities and outstanding talents in the elven kingdom. They are the objects of pursuit and admiration by the elves. In the Elf Kingdom, after breaking through the shackles and achieving legendary achievements, the legendary level elves will directly have the honorary status of the elders of the Elf Kingdom. The status of the Elf elders is even higher. Many decisions in the Elf Kingdom are made by the Council of Elders, and even orders from His Majesty the King can be overruled. Compared with elf elders, elf sages have a more special status. Elf sages may not necessarily have legendary level strength, but only those elves who have made great contributions to the elves can be awarded the title of elf sage by the representatives of the elven gods. the honor of the author. For this reason, the number of elven sages is generally not as large as that of elven elders. ??Although the elven sages do not have as much power among the elves as the elven elders, there is not much difference between the two in terms of status alone. ??Li Si had been active in the Elf Forest for a period of time in his previous life, so he was naturally aware of the special status of the Elf Sage among the elves. For example, Ms. Beyonc, the Green Shadow who founded the Emerald City, although she did not become a legendary powerhouse, her concept that the elves cannot be conservative and closed, but need to strengthen exchanges with other races has been Received the support of many elf legends. Even though the forces led by the Sun Elf family were hostile to her, Beyonc eventually relied on her personal charm to gain quite a few supporters and eventually founded the Emerald City. ??With the vigorous development of the Emerald City, Beyoncs ideas have had an increasing influence on the entire Elf race, and have also promoted exchanges and collaborations between the Elf race and other races. In the end, Beyonc was awarded the title of Elf Sage. ?Li Si had thought about gaining the support of the Elf Kingdom, but he never thought that he could obtain the title of Elf Sage. After all, he is a human, not an elf! Obtaining the title of Elf Sage is naturally a good thing for Li Si. He can gain greater support from the Elf Kingdom, but it will also attract the hostility of some conservative forces among the Elf tribe. ?This gives Li Si a bit of a headache, but overall the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. This is the honor granted to you by the goddess Fenriya! Adela showed a soft smile on her face and said softly: Of course, Im also happy that you can become one of us, Li Si. ?As the Great Elf Sage, Adela is the nominal leader of all Elf Sages. ??But this is just a false name. After all, the Elf Sage does not have much actual power and has limited influence on the Elf Kingdom. But it finally gave Li Si an excellent starting point to connect with the elves. Lord Fenriya has told me that the Elf Kingdom will support your plan to clean up the invasion of abyssal demons. If you need anything, please tell me. Good fellow, now there is no need for Li Si to make a request. Adela takes the initiative to cooperate. "It''s an honor to get your help, but I just have a rough idea now. I''m not ready yet on how to complete my commitment to Lord Yggdrasil and Lord Fenrir of the World Tree." ?Li Si nodded slightly, but did not make the request just like that. Such a rare opportunity, naturally we must seize it. "no problem." ?Adela didnt pay attention, but smiled and nodded and said: After receiving such critical news, we have a lot to prepare for. "However, what happened in the Elf King''s Court involves the World Tree. We will not announce it to the public for the time being. I hope you can understand, Li Si." Of course theres no problem. ?Li Si agreed simply. ??Although announcing the specific process of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court can gain Li Si a huge reputation, it will also attract many unfavorable eyes to him. ?Li Si, who likes to develop in secret, doesn''t want to do this. Compared with those false reputations, Li Si prefers some actual gains. ?Adela looked at Li Si, hesitated for a moment, then turned to Daphne and said: Daphne! Im here, Sister Adela. ?Daphne heard Adela calling her, and quickly stepped forward and said obediently: Sister Adela, is there anything you need me to do? ?Standing in front of Adela, Daphne looked like a quiet and well-behaved elf girl, completely without the weird feeling before. You should stay with Sage Li Si recently. "Forehead" Before Li Si could refuse, Adela looked over and said: Li Si, I heard Xander say that you saved Daphne once. ?Li Si waved his hand and said nonchalantly: Its just a little effort, and I believe nothing will happen to Daphne even without me. Hearing what Li Si said, Adela didnt criticize her and just continued: Such a big thing happened in the Elf Kings Court. Originally, I was going to go directly to the Elf Kings Capital, but I only stayed here because Daphne was in the Emerald City. Now that I have received such important news, I really have to leave first. I originally wanted to take Daphne away with me, but maybe it would be more appropriate for her to follow you. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Li Si, when you have time, let Daphne take you to the Elf Country. The awarding ceremony of the Elf Sage needs to be held in the Elf Country. Although Daphne is a little naughty, her talent is quite good and she needs some experience, so I asked her to help Li Siqi. Hearing Adela''s comments about her, Daphne secretly made a face. As for her safety, Li Si, you dont have to worry. Thats good. ??Although it is not clear why Adela suddenly asked the moon elf Daphne to follow her, Adela seemed to be hinting at something in her words just now. ??Li Si is not sure yet, but what is certain is that Daphne''s identity is definitely not simple. Adela, the great elf sage, seems to attach great importance to her appearance. ?Looking like this, it seems like its because of Daphnes talent? ??However, in previous contacts, Li Si did not feel that there was anything special about Daphne, nor was there anything special about her strength. Is there anything else I haven''t noticed? ??Although Li Si was a little surprised, he still nodded in agreement. ??It feels a bit weird to suddenly be stuffed with an elf girl for a month. As for Daphne, she naturally has no objections. For her, this was equivalent to an indefinite vacation away from the land of elves. It was too late for her to be happy, so how could she object. As the meeting came to an end, Li Si and others also said goodbye and left. ?Daphne originally wanted to leave with Li Si, but Adela slipped away. It seems there is something else that needs to be told. ?After leaving the Elf Temple, Li Si hesitated for a moment and did not choose to go to the Emerald City Council as planned. Originally, he went to the meeting to report what happened in the Elf King''s Court and wait for the Elf Kingdom''s reaction. ??But meeting Adela in advance means that the entire elf kingdom''s top brass will know about the Elf King''s Court, and Li Si won''t have to worry about the future. ?Just wait and see what the Elf Kingdom will do next. In his previous life, because Demogorgon''s plan in the Elven Court was not discovered, Demogorgon eliminated all clues after the Elven Court was completely destroyed. ??Although the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods were angry at the destruction of Drannor City, after probing and searching for clues for a long time, they could only focus on the Endless Abyss. Over time, the Elf Kingdoms investigation into the destruction of the Elf Royal Court got stuck at an awkward point, and had no choice but to stop at that stage. ?Until the **** battle of the Abyss broke out, the elves on the continent of Fanor were in a relatively chaotic state. There was no clear reason, and everyone was worried that one day they would be attacked. Because of this, Li Si originally planned to leave the Elf Forest after obtaining the [World Tree Sprouts]. But now, Li Si has become the favored one of the World Tree, and in a sense is deeply bound to the World Tree and the elves. ?In the eyes of the evil gods of the abyss, Li Si, who exuded the life and order of the World Tree, was extremely annoying and was born to stand in a hostile position. ?Of course, Li Si doesnt want to cooperate with those abyss evil gods. Become the favored one of the World Tree, he already has a very high starting point in the elves, which gives Li Si a considerable room for maneuver. If nothing else, he can establish a new force in the Elf Kingdom through his identity as Elf Sage, focusing on fighting against the forces of the Abyss Demons. ??Li Si can not only lay out the future **** battle in the abyss, but also prepare in advance and wait for the players to harvest a wave of leeks after the Elf Forest map is opened. So, Li Si now needs time to sort out his future ideas. Without saying anything else, Li Si led Cecile and the others towards other parts of the Emerald City. Find a place to live first, and then take Cecile to meet her father, ??Although Cecil looks much better, the pain of losing her loved one still makes this inexperienced elf girl extremely sad. As for Bella and Mir, they have turned their grief into the flames of revenge. They are much more silent than before. They look to Li Si every day for advice on how to improve their strength. Emerald City Council, ??This is a majestic building woven by magic vines, inlaid with crystal dewdrops and tiny starlight. The sunlight passes through the dense canopy of trees and turns into variegated light and shadow, gently shining on this land favored by the world tree. Inside the hall, the space is unusually spacious. The towering ceiling seems to reach straight to the sky. The surrounding walls are inlaid with countless luminous crystals and gems. They sway gently with the whispers of the elves, emitting a soft and mysterious light. ?An extremely large round table stood quietly in the center of the hall. Its material seemed to be condensed by pure moonlight, and its edges were inlaid with delicate silver threads and tiny flower patterns, which seemed to exude a light fragrance. Various seats are placed in an orderly manner around the round table. They are carved from ancient trees and wrapped with soft vines, all of which exude a natural and harmonious atmosphere. ??Although the Emerald City represents the open and inclusive ideas of the Elf Kingdom, this building that represents the highest authority of the Emerald City still retains the oldest tradition of the Elf people. Ahem. ?An old, skinny elf man stood beside the round table and coughed. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his voice was still loud and clear. All the murmurs of discussion fell silent after the old mans reminder. "Just now, I have conveyed the meaning of the great sage Adela to you." Alfie Farr, Speaker of the Emerald City Parliament, nodded and continued: What do you think about the destruction of the Elven Court? ?The entire meeting hall fell silent for a moment. Many elves who were important figures in the Emerald City looked at each other with a look of disbelief on their faces. For these high-level elves, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court is definitely a huge shock. ?That high-end power, which was almost one-fifth of the entire Elf Kingdom, was completely destroyed by Demogorgon. Not even one of the Elven Legends managed to escape. Originally, this incident was exaggerated enough. It was something that had never happened in the entire Elf Kingdom for tens of millions of years. ?It is for this reason that when parliament is usually convened to discuss matters, only half of the members attend, but this time almost all of them were present. ??Originally, they thought the discussion was about how to deal with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, but the notice from the Great Elf Sage halfway gave them a greater impact. Demogorgons goal is even more exaggerated than they thought! ??Yggdrasil, the world tree, has been contaminated by the power of the abyss! For a time, many people felt endless anger and a sense of powerlessness. Seeing that no one spoke, Alfie also felt a little helpless. ?But this matter is indeed too important, and it is normal that no one dares to talk about it casually. ?Perhaps this should be something that the elves and gods need to worry about? At this moment, a faint voice sounded: Speaker, is there a human involved in the affairs of the Elven Court? ?Alfie was stunned, nodded and said: Your Majesty Philip, this is how it is. The humans name is Lis Kane, and he has been awarded the title of [Elven Sage] by the goddess Fenriya. A human being was awarded [Elven Sage]? ?This result surprised many people, but it was only a small commotion and then subsided. ??If the Elf King did such a thing, there might be many opponents. But this is the will of the Elf Goddess, and no one dares to oppose it head on. "I see." A blond elf stood up and walked slowly outside without paying attention to the reactions of others. Let me go see him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Pledge allegiance and bestow the mark of the World Tree Chapter 465 Pledge of Allegiance and Granting the Seal of the World Tree The capital of emeralds, After Les sent Cecil back to the home of his father Egli, Egli happened to be at home. As the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce is also one of the top leaders of the Emerald City in a sense. Hence, he was immediately notified of the news that the Elf King''s Court Drono City was completely destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon and turned into a dead land. Maybe other people will be worried and scared because of this. After all, with the protection of the elven gods, many elven legendary elven royal courts will be destroyed by the demon prince, not to mention other forces? ??Although the elven pantheon has declined a lot compared to ancient times, it is still a top racial pantheon with powerful divine power, and not just anyone can offend it. But for Yigli, there was only worry and anger in his heart. ??Yigli has no good feelings at all towards the Ilisel Elf family that dominates the Elf Royal Court. ??If it werent for the old stubbornness of the Elisir family, how could he be separated from his wife, and how could his daughter leave the Elf Forest to live in a human city? Even so, Igri does not want the Elf King''s Court to be destroyed. After all, his beloved wife Ariana is still in the Elf King''s Court, and his daughter Cecil also returns to the Elf King''s Court with the elders of the Ilisel family. . After hearing the news that the Elf Royal Court was completely destroyed and no one survived, Igli felt that the whole world collapsed. Although he hoped that his wife and daughter would be safe, things did not turn out the way he had hoped. A few days have passed, not to mention getting news about his wife and daughter. Until now, he has not even gotten any news about the survivors of the Elven Court. ??If it werent for the fact that the ruins of the Elven Court have been blocked by the Elf Kingdom and no one is allowed to enter; ??If he hadn''t gotten the news that the Elf Great Sage was looking for a human named Li Si, it was said to be related to the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. ??Yigli knows the name Li Si very well. ?That was the mercenary guard hired by Cecil. He saved his daughter once and came to see him when he and Cecil came to the Emerald Capital. After that, Lis followed Cecil and went to the Elf King''s Court with the team of the Elisir family. ??If the person the Great Sage is looking for is this Li Si, does that mean that this human being did not die in the destruction of the Elf King''s Court? ?Does that mean that Cecile who is with him still has hope of survival? ?This gave Yigli the last glimmer of hope in his heart, allowing Yigli to maintain his last shred of sanity. Even so, the days passed day by day. Every day that passed meant that Ceciles hope of survival became smaller and smaller. ??Yigli felt like he was going crazy, and his whole body was about to suffocate. ?His heart felt like being pierced by sharp arrows, bleeding every moment, and the world around him lost its color, leaving only a gray patch. Because he was worried that his daughter would not be able to find him when she came over, Yigli stayed at home during this period and never left. Even if he doesn''t care about the affairs of the Elf Guards, for Yigri, his family is the most important thing. A knock on the door rang in this empty room. Li Si took Cecile and opened the door and walked into this cozy tree house. They only saw the Master of the Emerald City [Wind Sword Master] sitting dejectedly on the wooden floor. On the chair, his eyes were a little hollow. ??Yigli slowly raised his head, thinking that another member of the Elf Guard was coming to comfort him. But when he saw Li Si''s figure and the petite blond elf girl following him, a new color suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Father!" ??The moment Cecil saw his father, the sanity he had been barely maintaining finally collapsed, and she threw herself into Igli''s arms in tears. Cecile, my daughter! ??Yagli held his daughter tightly in his arms with trembling hands. All the sadness, anger, and helplessness seemed to find an outlet to vent at this moment. He has always been considered the most powerful golden warrior in the Emerald City, but he couldn''t hold back the emotions in his heart at this moment. Tears fell silently and fell on his daughter''s soft hair. That was his heartfelt sorrow as a father for losing his beloved, and also his endless gratitude and joy for his daughter''s remaining life after the disaster. Its good to come back, its good to come back! ??Yigli murmured, his eyes full of surprise at regaining the treasure. ?But Cecile cried bitterly and said: But mother, she Ariana She. ??Yigli''s eyes suddenly lost focus, and his heart suddenly trembled. He wriggled the corners of his mouth a few times and then clenched his teeth. He realized that even if he was immersed in the endless sorrow of his wife''s death, he must hold up a sky for his daughter. He is the father, he must be strong now! Igli gently stroked his daughter''s soft hair. Although his voice contained a subtle tremor, it was unusually warm and soothing: Cecile, although Ariana has left us, her love, like every breeze and every green leaf in this forest, will always surround us and never leave! ??Cecile buried her head in Igli''s arms and cried loudly. ??Li Si just stood aside quietly, not disturbing the father and daughter''s mutual comfort. Thank you, Li Si! After a moment, Igli raised his head and looked at Li Si and said softly. There is no need to say more. As a high-ranking official in the Emerald City, Igri is naturally aware of the dire situation in the Elven Court and the extreme danger of escaping from the hands of the demon prince Demogorgon. ??It was a blessing for Igli to be able to see Cecile again. ?Li Si nodded slightly and responded to Yigli''s thanks. Ding~ [Igli''s friendship level has been raised to [Respect]! ] ? Without paying too much attention to the system prompts, Li Si found that the emotions of Igli and Cecile gradually calmed down, and left quietly. ??He didn''t want to get any benefits or benefits from Igli. He took the risk to rescue Cecile just because he wanted to do so. Leaving Eagle''s tree house, Li Si looked at Mir and Bella waiting outside the door. ??Walked in front of them and looked at the two battle-experienced elf warriors quietly. Li Si hesitated for a moment and said: What plans do you two have? For Bella and Mir, the pain in their hearts is no less than that of Cecile. ??If they could defeat Demogorgon, these two elves would not hesitate to sacrifice everything, including their lives, to defeat the one in ten thousand possibility. Li Si, as long as I can get revenge, I am willing to do anything! Mir said categorically, and Bella, who was silent on the side, also nodded firmly. Li Si nodded slightly and said to the two of them: "You two have seen the previous situation. My idea is to establish an organization to find and defeat the abyss demons. Lady Adela also supports this idea." Although I dont know how much support I can get from the Elf Kingdom, I want to do this no matter what. After all, no one wants the tragedy of the Elf Court to happen again! This is a vague idea that Li Si had before. The power of the elves is undoubtedly quite powerful, even among the many powerful races in the world of Gaia. The most important thing is that the elves, as one of the forces that have inherited part of the magic empire, are quite outstanding and excellent in magic research. ??? In the future, if it hadn''t been for the sudden death of the elf **** Corellon and the Elf Forest becoming the main battlefield for the invasion of the Endless Abyss, the elves would not have suffered heavy losses and were almost wiped out. ??It is undoubtedly the most appropriate method to rely on one''s own special status as [Elf Sage] in advance to form new forces and gather strength in the Elf Kingdom. Mir and Bella looked at each other, suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Li Si, and said solemnly: ?Bella''s voice was soft and powerful, and she said firmly: In the presence of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I, Bella Listi, swear allegiance to you in the name of nature. May my wisdom and magic accompany you as you move forward. Immediately afterwards, Mir also took a serious step, his voice was unquestionable and firm: In the presence of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I, Mir Seth, swear allegiance to you in the name of nature. I will be a sharp sword in your hand, no matter the wind, rain or lightning, I will fight alongside you until the end of the world. Lees did not prevent the two elves from swearing allegiance. He could see that the two elves now only had the anger of revenge against Demogorgon in their hearts, and this was their only sustenance. In this case, it is better to let him guide the future path of the two of them. After all, Bella and Mir could be considered friends that Lis met on the way to the Elf King''s Court. He would not watch the two of them sacrifice themselves pointlessly in the rage of revenge. ??Li Si stretched out his right hand and slowly moved toward Mir and Bela. ?That hand seemed to be shining with an emerald green divine light under the sunlight. ??Li Si''s fingertips lightly touched Mir and Bella''s foreheads. At that moment, time seemed to freeze again. With the light touch of his fingertips, an emerald green giant tree mark slowly appeared on the foreheads of the two people. The mark was extremely vivid, as if an ancient giant tree was blown by the breeze, its branches swaying gently. The green leaves are shining with the light of life. ??This is not just a mark, but a perfect combination of nature and the power of life, symbolizing the deep connection between the two people and Li Si. ??Emerald marks swayed on the foreheads of the two men, like the fire burning in their hearts, which would never go out and illuminate the way forward. Bella and Mir opened their eyes and felt the marks on their foreheads in surprise. Under the blessing of this special mark, Bella and Mir felt as if their bodies were soaked in a kind of pure life energy. The various hidden wounds left in the Elf King''s Court were slowly healing at this time, and their spirits became more uplifting. A lot. Most importantly, the two elves feel that their connection with nature and the power of life has become much stronger. Many of the previous elves'' combat skills and magic will exert stronger power. After the two told Li Si their feelings, Li Si also nodded with satisfaction. ??This is the special ability he gained by becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil [Granting the Mark of the World Tree]. ?This special mark allows the recipient to gain a certain degree of natural affinity and at the same time strengthen the connection with the world tree Yggdrasil. ??This kind of enhancement is of course impossible to compare with Li Si, but it is also a very rare improvement for Bella and Mir. The most important thing is that the Seal of the World Tree has the ability to enhance the speed of the extraordinary professional''s strength, and the extent of the improvement is related to the recipient''s own situation. Compared to humans, the elves get a greater improvement when they obtain the Mark of the World Tree. ?Of course, the number of World Tree Marks granted by Li Si is not unlimited. Currently, Li Si can grant three hundred World Tree Marks. The number will increase as Li Sis strength improves and his connection with the World Tree deepens. The improvement brought by the Mark of the World Tree to elves is more obvious for bronze and silver level elves, and it is of certain help to gold level elves. For the Elf Legend, it has almost no impact. So for Li Si, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to recruit bronze-level and silver-level elves. ?Select as many young elves as possible to join Li Si''s forces, so that Li Si can avoid being influenced by the conservative forces among the elves as much as possible. ??Although Li Si was awarded the honorary status of [Elven Sage] by the goddess Fenriya, he is still a human being after all. This is something that is difficult to tolerate for those old diehards who regard the elves'' past glory as all they have. ? Li Si had been active in the Elf Forest for a long time in his previous life, so he naturally knew the various differences that existed among the elves. Perhaps this is one of the negative effects of the long life of elves? Furthermore, being able to increase the speed of strength improvement is also an extremely precious opportunity for the elves who are growing slowly. As for the time it takes to cultivate elves with actual combat capabilities, Li Si is not too worried. After all, there is still a long time before the fall of Corellon and the invasion of the Endless Abyss. Li Si has time to raise a brand new force from scratch. ?Bella and Mir stood up, looked at Li Si and asked: Lord Li Si, I wonder what the organization you are going to name will be called? After swearing allegiance, the two elves changed their identities very quickly, and soon regarded themselves as Li Si''s subordinates. For them, they are willing to do anything as long as it can help them get revenge. Let alone Li Si who saved their lives! .Lets call it [Wrath of Nature]! ?Li Si thought for a moment and said solemnly to the two of them. Let the demons of the abyss feel the fury of nature! As for the sign. ??Li Si waved his hand, and a green magic emblem appeared in mid-air. ?It is a giant tree that is half withered and half prosperous, half extremely lush and half completely withered, symbolizing destruction and rebirth. Thats it, [Half-Dead World Tree]! Remind us never to forget the pain caused by the destruction of the Elven Court, and the anger towards the power of the abyss that pollutes the World Tree! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Reasonable acquisition of the Elisir family inheritance Chapter 466: Reasonably Obtaining the Ilyser Family Inheritance The capital of emeralds, ??In a relatively remote part of this elf city, Li Si brought Mir and Bella here. Although he planned to form an elf organization [Wrath of Nature] with the goal of searching for and defeating the abyssal demons, Li Si did not make preparations in advance because it was a temporary initiative. For example, [Wrath of Nature] currently does not have a suitable station. In Li Si''s plan, [Wrath of Nature] at least has hundreds of official combat members and more logistical support personnel. The station chosen now is likely to be the base camp of [Wrath of Nature] in the future. Li Si naturally does not Maybe just find a small place to solve it. There are many other things such as the need for a garrison. After all, Li Si has completely re-established a new extraordinary force from scratch. Naturally, Li Si has to make the decision on all these matters. ?Beira and Mir were members of the Elf Royal Court Guards before today. They had never dealt with related matters, so naturally they could not help much. ??Li Si didn''t care either. He had always been used to being the hands-off shopkeeper. He also left the construction of his territory Dan''erluo Port to his good brother Mora and the old nobleman Bernard who was newly loyal. Placing the right people in the right positions is his basic idea in dealing with the affairs of the territory and subordinate forces. Otherwise, if he had to do everything by himself, he would never be able to finish it even if he was exhausted. ?As long as Li Si maintains his strong strength and lofty status, there is no need to worry about other people''s thoughts. ??The same is true now. As a newly minted [Elf Sage] in the Elf Kingdom, Li Si''s creation of [Wrath of Nature] was also supported by the Elf Goddess Fenriya and the Elf Great Sage Adela. ??Li Si can definitely obtain the support he needs from the Elf Kingdom, such as the supply of garrison and other material wealth. He is doing the elves a favor, and he cant let Li Si pay for it himself, right? But at this time, Bella, who was more thoughtful, gave Li Si a reminder: Li Si, if that doesnt work, lets go to the Elisir familys residence? When he left, Elder Riccardo took almost everyone away. The place should be empty now. ! ! After Li Si heard this, he immediately rushed towards the residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City in his memory. He has been here twice before and stayed here for a few days, so he is naturally familiar with it. ?This residence covers a very large area. The residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City is equivalent to the residence of the Elf Royal Court in the Emerald City. It is naturally not an ordinary place. The core of the station is a tall elven tower that towers into the clouds. It is different from the lower elven buildings around it. The tower is made of delicate jade intertwined with shimmering magic runes, exuding a faint fluorescence. Especially noticeable at night. ?Around the tower, a series of carefully designed elven buildings unfold in an orderly manner, surrounding the tower at the core, but coexisting harmoniously. ??In these buildings, there are magic laboratories for elves to study magic and nature, libraries that collect precious books and cultural relics, and residences for guests from far away to rest. ?Lees has still been here before, but it was from Cecile and he didnt observe this place carefully. This time, Li Si is planning to use this place as the future base camp of [Wrath of Nature], so he naturally wants to check it out carefully. ?After taking a good tour under the guidance of Bella and Mir, the facilities of this residence of the Elisir family are better than Lis thought. Especially at the rear of the station, there is an open open-air martial arts field. This is different from the martial arts arenas in human cities. The elves use the martial arts arena more often for extraordinary professionals such as thieves, rangers, and hunters. After all, warriors and monks are in the minority, so this martial arts arena has also been specially designed. adjustment. ??The entire martial arts arena is protected by a special magic circle, which can isolate external interference and ensure that the elves can conduct martial arts and magic training with peace of mind. In addition to the common sparring areas, there are also exclusive facilities designed to practice dodge and agility. ??The entire martial arts arena is almost entirely driven by fixed magic arrays, and the cost alone is quite exaggerated. ?Li Si tested the training facilities in the martial arts field and nodded with satisfaction. ??Although these trainings are not difficult for him now, they are completely enough for those elves who have not yet been promoted to gold-level professionals. ??Perfectly in line with Li Sis design and ideas for recruiting members for [Wrath of Nature]. This is it! ??Li Si clapped his hands and said to Bella and Mir behind him. Originally, there were only a few personnel responsible for the normal operations of the residence of the Ilisel family left. After receiving the news from elsewhere that the Elf Royal Court had been destroyed, they were in a state of panic. After Li Si brought Bella and Mir over and explained the situation, those elves immediately chose to join [Wrath of Nature] and engage in the same work as before. After all, Li Sis purpose of establishing [Wrath of Nature] is also in line with their ideas, so he is naturally willing to contribute. ?In this way, the supreme control of this Ilisel family residence was taken by Li Si, and it will soon be used as the headquarters of [Wrath of Nature]. After confirming the situation, Bella, Mir and other elves went to check the situation of the entire station. Li Si stood on the tower of the station, overlooking the entire station below and the Emerald City in the distance. At this time, if you have a cigar, you may have a different feeling. ??Li Si shook his head. In his previous life, he was a heavy smoker, but because of the appearance of the game warehouse, he could no longer smoke and play games at the same time, so he quit smoking over time. ??Although cigars also exist in the world of Gaia, and their strong physique means that cigars have almost no negative effects, Li Si has no interest in them now. ??The elf station in front of him can almost be regarded as something Li Si obtained with nothing. ??If you build an elf station of the same level from scratch, you will need at least hundreds of thousands of elf gold coins, but now Li Sibai has obtained it. ?Although the entire station has quite comprehensive functions, especially the magic tower at Li Sis feet, it consumes quite a lot of magic power and resources every day. ??There is still a lot of storage in the warehouse of the elf station, which can last for a relatively long time, but after all, it is like water without a source but without a foundation. ?However, Li Si is not worried about this problem. The process of obtaining this elf station was a wake-up call for Li Si. ??The Elven Court has been completely destroyed by Demogorgon, including all the elves and wealth in the city. But the wealth of the Elf Royal Court is not entirely placed in the Elf Royal Court! ? Leaving aside the personal properties of other elves, the Elisere familys wealth in the Emerald City is not just the elf residence at the feet of Lis. After all, the Elisir family can almost be regarded as the Elf King''s Court Drono City. ??Although Bella and Mir didn''t know much about these aspects, Li Si also knew about some shops and warehouses in the Emerald City, which belonged to the Elisir family and were used to purchase and sell extraordinary items and other supplies. ?In addition, apart from this one in the Emerald City, the Elisir family also has the same elf residence in the Elf King''s Court, Andor City. ?These wealth may not be much to the former Elf Royal Court and the Ilisel family, but to the new force [Wrath of Nature] founded by Li Si, it is a great tonic. The most important thing is that this matter is very practical in Li Si''s opinion. Not to mention Li Sis status as [Elf Sage], the organization [Wrath of Nature] he founded was also to avenge the Elf Kings Court and the Elisir family. ??As Cecil, the last blood descendant of the Eliser family, there is no problem if she wants to inherit the legacy of the Eliser family. Its just that Li Si has already received Adelas support, so there is no need for Cecile to appear to deal with these matters for the time being. You can, but its not necessary. ??Cecile is Liss friend, and Liss doesnt want to use these things to disturb Cecile who is immersed in pain. ?However, the trouble before Li Si was not these, but how to communicate these matters with the higher-ups of the Elf Kingdom. You cant bother the Great Elf Sage Adela with everything, right? ?At this moment, Li Sis eyes shifted to Daphne who was following behind. ??This month''s elf girl has been following Li Si honestly today and has not left, her eyes full of curiosity and excitement. ?But even so, Daphne was different from before and did not disturb Li Si''s behavior at all. Even he knew the huge impact and crisis brought about by the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. She couldn''t understand many of the things Li Si was doing now, but she still followed Li Si obediently. But even so, when Mir and Bella swore allegiance to Lis and Lis gave them the mark of the World Tree, the breath of pure life and nature revealed in that moment also shocked Daphne. ?Suddenly, Daphne seemed to understand why Sister Adela wanted her to stay with Li Si. ??When Li Si turned around and saw the anticipation and embarrassment in Daphne''s eyes, he instantly realized what Daphne was thinking. Going to the sofa and sitting down, looking at Daphne opposite, Li Si said with a smile: Whats wrong? Its so quiet today? Its nothing, Im a little curious when encountering these things for the first time. ?Daphne thought for a while and resisted the urge to ask Li Si about the mark of the World Tree. She is young and has not experienced much, but under the guidance of Sister Adela and Xander, she still knows that it is a bit presumptuous to ask Li Si for a World Tree mark. After all, Mir and Bella got a precious World Tree mark because they swore allegiance to Lis. ??This kind of power mark that is very attractive to elves and has powerful effects, Li Si definitely cannot give it unlimitedly. ?Daphne has not done anything to help Li Si, and due to her special status, it is impossible for her to swear allegiance to Li Si. ?That''s why Daphne was a little hesitant and embarrassed to speak to Li Si. "fine." List paused and continued: I can give you a World Tree Seal right now. In exchange, how about helping me during this time? After all, [Wrath of Nature] has just been established, and there are still many things to be busy with. When Daphne heard this, her eyes instantly lit up and she said sheepishly: If thats the case, I want one, hehe ??Li Si nodded and smiled, without saying anything else, he raised his right hand and tapped Daphne''s forehead. ??The emerald-colored mark of the World Tree appeared on Daphne''s forehead, adding a different style to her flawless face. ?Watching Daphne close her eyes and digest the changes brought to her by the mark of the World Tree, Li Si sat back on the sofa and thought about the meaning of the great elf sage Adela. In fact, most of what Adela said to Li Si at the beginning was what the goddess Fenriya meant, including granting Li Si the status of [Elven Sage], including supporting Li Si in establishing a new force to fight against the abyss demons. But if that was the case, Adela did not need to give Daphne to Li Si. Daphnes identity is very special! Li Si felt this when they met for the first time. ?Especially the nervous attitude of Captain Xander when facing Daphne. ?That''s not just because of Daphne''s identity as a moon elf. ??The status of moon elves in the elven kingdom is the same as that of sun elves, with high status and outstanding talents. At first, Li Si thought that it was because of the relationship between Daphne and the great elf sage Adela that Xander treated her so specially. ?Daphne''s attitude is also the same, she really treats Adela like a biological sister. However, when Adela asked Daphne to follow Li Si in the Elf Temple of the Emerald City, something was different. Normally speaking, if Adela wants to maintain contact with Li Si, including leading Li Si to the land of elves in the future, there is obviously a better way. If nothing else, arranging someone else to follow Li Si can have the same effect. Why Daphne? At first, Li Si thought that because of his special status as a favored person of the World Tree, even if he was not given a special ability like the World Tree''s mark, having Daphne stay with Li Si would still be of some benefit. But at this moment, Adela suddenly said something of unknown meaning. Although Daphne is a bit naughty, her talent is quite good and she needs some experience. Let her help you, Li Si. To be honest, although Daphne is a moon elf, perhaps because of her young age, her power is only at the early stage of the Silver level. How can she help Li Si? ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might not care so much. But it was Adela who said this, the only great elf sage in the elf kingdom, and a figure who stood at the pinnacle of legend. ??Li Si would not believe that such a person would talk casually. All his strength might not be able to hide it from this person. ?So, what talents does Daphne have and how can she help? ??Li Si''s eyes fell on Daphne, who exuded a strong natural aura, and he was a little curious. Let''s go back and find a chance to test it out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 467 legendary alchemist philippe Chapter 467 The Legendary Alchemist Philip The capital of emeralds, ??Li Si is staying at the [Wrath of Nature] station (the former site of the Emerald Capital of the Elisir Family), wandering around and studying the magic runes and magic circles everywhere in the station. ??In the entire [Wrath of Nature] station, except for the magic runes in the core spire and the martial arts arena, which should have been arranged by the legendary mage, the magic runes in other places are quite average. There has not been a bad attack in the Elf Kingdom for a long time, so Ilisel did not spend much thought on the layout of the Emerald Capital and the Elf King City. ??Li Si has been immersed in studying the magic runes on the station for the past two days, especially the two places where the legendary mage arranged it. For Li Si now, although he is not yet able to burn magic runes and magic circles of this level personally, he can already understand these magic runes and try to analyze them. ?In Li Sis view, the elves magic rune style is somewhat different from what Teacher Stephens taught. Just like the architectural style of the elves, elven magic runes are more sophisticated and complex than the magic runes often used by human mages, and are better at mobilizing energy such as earth elements, water elements, nature and life. ??But at the same time, the more complex elven magic runes will also make the magic circuits and magic arrays composed of magic runes less stable and more susceptible to external influences. ??Li Si studies the elven magic runes here, not to fully master them, but to learn from their strong points and offset their shortcomings, and absorb the essence that is beneficial to him. ??In the process of learning the elven magic runes, Li Si continued to experiment, and at the same time, he gradually became familiar with and mastered the newly acquired power in his body. After being baptized by the World Tree, Li Si''s various attributes have been greatly improved. Although the newly acquired powerful power was successfully mastered by Li Si after being sorted out by the system, he still needs a certain amount of time to use it skillfully. time. In the coming period, Li Sis practice will focus entirely on regaining mastery of his own strength. At the same time, Li Sis fighting style also needs certain changes. Before this, although Li Si had many expertise blessings, including the basic professional expertise of warriors, his frontal combat ability was not weaker than that of warriors or other professionals of the same level. ??However, due to his fighting habits as a mage professional in his previous life, Li Si subconsciously prefers to keep a distance and suppress firepower when fighting. Even close attacks often directly oppress the opponent through superb skills and powerful strength, making it difficult for the enemy to effectively launch a counterattack. ?This is quite useful when facing enemies who are not as strong as him, and can often achieve victory without damage, but it will face some shortcomings when facing opponents of the same level or even stronger strength. ?Especially because Li Sis current strength has far exceeded that of his previous life as a player, and he is now facing many enemies that are likely to exceed his expectations. ??For example, during this trip to the Elf Forest, first he barely escaped being chased by a legendary vampire, and then he personally experienced the demon prince Demogorgon''s destruction of the Elf King''s Court. Many experiences filled Li Si''s heart with a sense of urgency. ??After Li Si obtained the basic professional expertise of the monk, the agility, strength and endurance attributes that are closely related to physical strength have now been modified, as if they have undergone a transformation, reaching a height that is difficult for ordinary gold-level professionals to reach. Especially after the endurance attribute has been improved, Li Si''s body now seems to have endless energy. Whether he is traveling long distances without sleep for several days, or engaging in long-term tug-of-war with the enemy on the battlefield, he can maintain a high degree of concentration and Plenty of physical strength. With the blessing of powerful specialties such as [World Tree''s Blessing], [World Tree - Original Baptism], [Advanced Tough Life], [Advanced Life Source], and [Morning Body], Li Si''s body is now extremely tough. . ?He felt that his body was now as hard as steel, and could even withstand the slashing of swords and the piercing of arrows without protection. Even if he is severely injured, he can recover quickly with amazing resilience, as if he contains immortal power within his body. The previous strengthening and improvement of the body reached a new level after experiencing the baptism of the World Tree, which also made up for Li Si''s last shortcoming in physical strength. This also means that, at least in battles of the same level, Li Si has almost no weaknesses that can be caught. ?At the same time, the improvement in physical strength also freed Li Si from worries and allowed him to use more special tactics in battle. The most direct thing is that Li Si now has enough confidence to use the tactic of exchanging injuries for injuries. Before this, even if Li Si suppressed the enemy in all aspects, he would still give up some better fighting opportunities in order to avoid injury. ?It is not obvious when facing enemies that are not as powerful as him, but when facing stronger enemies, there are not many opportunities that can be seized, let alone given up so easily. Now, Li Si does not have to worry about being injured in battle, and can even choose to pay a greater price to win a better opportunity. Hence, it is quite necessary for Li Si to change his fighting habits and thinking in time. ??Li Si thought about it and found that there were still many things to do recently. In addition to continuing to improve his own strength, he is also responsible for the formation of the [Wrath of Nature] organization. Communicating with the Elf Kingdom and seeking resources and other support are the most important things for [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si left it to Daphne to do these things. Although Mir and Bella are older, they were just members of the Elf Royal Guard before. They might be able to train other elves, but it would be a bit difficult for them to handle these things. ?But Daphne also gave Li Si a small surprise. ?Although she seemed a little ignorant of the world before, she was actually quite familiar with the affairs and processes related to the Elf Kingdom. After asking, Li Si found out that when she was in the land of elves, Adela had left many related things to Daphne to exercise her abilities. It comes in handy now! ??Moreover, as the sister of the great elf sage, many high-level elves also know and are even familiar with the existence of the moon elf Daphne. Let alone the elf capital, there are almost no obstacles in the Emerald City. The appearance of Daphne represents the support of the great elf sage Adela to Li Si. As long as it is not a particularly important matter, the Elf Council of the Emerald City will not stop it from giving full support. ??Li Sis applications and requests have all been approved, and he is just waiting for the allocation of resources. ??However, in the entire Emerald City, except for Cecil''s father Igli who came to Li Si to express his gratitude and support, no high-level elf came to see Li Si. This makes Li Si a little strange. Including the inheritance of the Elisir family, with such huge wealth and resource support, even an elf who doesnt care much about property cant give it all to him so easily, right? Especially the legacy of the Elisir family in the Emerald City, including the current residence occupied by [Wrath of Nature], and more than a dozen shops and warehouses in the Emerald City. The goods in them alone are worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. In addition, in the Elf Forest outside the Emerald City, there are several plantations growing special extraordinary herbs. But now, all these properties were handed over to Li Si by the Elf Council of the Emerald City quite readily. Even if Li Si is an [Elf Sage] and has the support of the Elf Goddess Fenriya and the Elf Great Sage Adela, he can''t be so direct, right? At least, a high-level elf should come to visit Li Si to communicate and negotiate related matters. ?The current attitude of the Emerald City is like I will give you whatever you want and then put you aside first. ?Li Si was a little curious and wanted to wait and see what the Jade City wanted to do. At this time, an invitation was sent to Li Si. Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the invitation on the invitation card. ??This is a place I have been to before, and the representatives of the Elf Council of the Emerald City actually want to meet Li Si there? ?Emerald City, [Philips Grocery Store], ??Li Si stood in front of the store, looking at this familiar place, and suddenly felt speechless. The address written on the invitation is here, and Li Si has confirmed it several times. ?This is where he obtained the arcane card and the legendary secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask]. Li Si, who revisited his old place, had a vague suspicion in his mind. Could it be that the arcane card was placed there intentionally by the shop owner? ?Is this the bad taste of those bored elves? ?Li Si shook his head, then opened the door and walked in. ?The same grocery store as usual, with the same messy display of goods as usual ??Only this time, the blond elf young man who owned the shop did not lie on the innermost armchair, but stood in front of the cabinet on the right side of the shop, looking at Li Si with a smile on his face. Welcome, Sage Li Si! I am the owner of this grocery store and the representative of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Philip Scalia. ??Li Si was stunned for a moment when he saw the blond elf for the first time, and then quickly bowed and said: Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Scalia! ??Yes, when they met for the first time, Li Si clearly felt the silver-level aura from this blond elf. ?But now, although the aura on Philip''s body is dull and weak, it is indeed the aura of a legendary level. ??Li Si can be sure that he has seen many legendary powerhouses, and one legend even died in his hands. He cant be mistaken! In this case, the arcane card that Li Si got from this grocery store before was definitely the handiwork of this legendary crown prince. ?Especially when this person stood in front of the store shelf where Li Si took away the arcane card, he almost made this clear. Unexpectedly, an elf legend would work as a grocery store owner here. It was really beyond Li Si''s expectation. ?But come to think of it, becoming a legend can directly become an elf elder, and naturally you will also be a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. ??Although Li Si is also an elf sage now, and in a sense has the same identity and status as the elf legend, Li Si certainly cannot delve into this point. In the final analysis, the legendary strong man must be much stronger than Li Si in terms of strength. Even now, Li Si has no confidence in confronting the legendary powerhouse head-on. Sage Li Si, there is no need to be so polite. ?Different from his impatient attitude when he saw him before, Phillip had a smile on his face and looked Li Si up and down. ?Especially after feeling the vague aura of the World Tree on Li Sis body, the smile on his face became even stronger. "We all know what you did in the Elf King''s Court. Thank you very much for your helping hand at such a critical time." I really admire you, thats Demogorgon! ?Philipp pressed Li Si and sighed slightly. Even he can hardly do as well as Li Si when facing the incarnation of God. Therefore, Philip was not as resistant or uncomfortable as others about Li Si''s status as an elf sage granted by the goddess. Just do your best. ??Li Si shook his head, it would be great if he could really stop Demogorgon''s plan completely. Now, although he has received the baptism of the World Tree and the status of a sage, he has also assumed more important responsibilities. Everything he is doing now is to better prevent the invasion of the Endless Abyss in the future. ?Soon, Philip didnt pay attention and said to Li Si with a smile: After I found out that you were the one who bought the arcane cards from me, I thought it was quite fate, so I came to see you on behalf of the Elf Council. ? Philip did not ask Li Si what he got from the arcane card. This was Li Sis secret. ? Even he has no way to see the items in the arcane card through the seal. Come, come to the second floor with me. ?Philipp led Li Si towards the second floor. ? Stepping onto the second floor of this store, Li Si suddenly felt as if he had traveled through the boundaries of time and space, and a breathtaking scene randomly appeared in front of his eyes. ??The cramped and small second floor that was originally imagined was completely overturned at this moment, and the space expanded in an incredible way, turning into a spacious, bright, and magnificent alchemy palace. ?The ceiling hangs high above the head and is made of transparent material inlaid with shimmering gemstones. The soft light shines through the gemstones, making the entire space dreamy and mysterious. ??The surrounding walls are not made of ordinary bricks and stones, but are intertwined with alchemical runes flowing with a faint light. These runes seem to have life, slowly moving around, injecting endless vitality and wisdom into the entire space. ?In the center, a vast alchemy workshop area spreads out. Various alchemy products are placed in an orderly manner, each one exuding a unique light and atmosphere. Some are exquisite and small alchemical jewelry, the gemstones inlaid on them flow into different colors as the light changes; Some are huge alchemy machines. They stand quietly, as if they are guardians guarding this area. Their complex structures reveal the unparalleled wisdom and skills of their makers. Even more wonderful are the alchemy animals. They are either birds with transparent wings, dancing in the air; or beasts wearing armor, with the light of wisdom shining in their eyes, strolling leisurely in the palace. ?? Li Si was amazed, and he was sure that this was not a space teleportation, but a space stretching and widening achieved through special space techniques. Such a space spell is arranged in the basement under Mr. Stephenss first magic workshop. But this is a more advanced application of space magic, and Li Si cannot do it yet. Welcome to my palace! Hope you like it here! Legendary alchemist Philip said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 cooperate Chapter 468 Cooperation ?Emerald City, Philips Alchemy Palace, ??Li Si looked at this magical alchemy palace in amazement and sighed: As expected of you, everything here makes me feel like Im in another world! Everything around him allowed Li Si to confirm the identity of the other party. ?Legendary Alchemist! This is an extremely rare existence among all extraordinary professionals! Generally speaking, alchemists are actually one of the ways to advance in the mage profession, but compared to normal mage professions, the talent requirements required by alchemists are more stringent. Generally speaking, alchemists specialize in the production of magic potions and magic props. Although they can also use spells of the same level, they are still at a disadvantage compared to other mage promotion professions. They still need to rely more on the production of magic props and equipment. In addition to not being good at fighting, alchemists need to spend a lot of time getting familiar with and requiring various magic materials and mastering a series of knowledge. This means that the speed of alchemists'' strength improvement is much slower than that of other professions. At the same time, in the early stages of the profession It requires a large amount of magic materials, which is not something ordinary extraordinary professionals can afford. Compared with other professions, alchemists are more like researchers, huddled in the mage tower all day long. ?In addition, the methods mastered by alchemists are not limited to themselves. ??All mage professionals will more or less master some alchemy methods for blending magic potions and making magic props. They may even choose alchemist as their secondary profession, but they are not as specialized as alchemists. ?For example, Li Si himself, under the guidance of Mr. Stephens, his level is not low, but Li Si does not have much time to devote to this aspect. ??But this does not mean that the alchemist is not strong. As long as the alchemy level is improved, the alchemist can be regarded as one of the safest and most comfortable extraordinary professions. ?Just accepting commissions from other professionals is enough for alchemists to accumulate wealth that far exceeds that of adventurers of the same level, without having to take risks themselves. ?With the assistance of magic items such as the Alchemy Golem, the alchemists are also quite effective in combat. ??For example, the legendary elemental golem that Li Si discovered in the floating city of Azera. If there is the protection of that level of golem, who would say that the alchemists are weak in combat? "sit!" ??Philipp waved his hand, and a set of exquisite and luxurious sofas and small tables appeared in front of him and Li Si. Steaming black tea and sweet pastries were placed on the small table, waiting for others to taste. ??Li Si was not too polite when he saw this, so he sat opposite Phillip. ?Now it seems that the legendary alchemist His Majesty Philip has no hostility towards him, but has been showing favor to him. I wonder what this legendary majesty wants to do? Li Si, I saw the application you submitted. Did you establish the [Wrath of Nature] organization to investigate and eliminate those abyss demons? ?Philipp picked up a cup of black tea and asked Li Si with a smile. Its like this. ?Li Si nodded slightly, but did not appear to be embarrassed. He picked up a pink biscuit and tasted it. This kind of biscuit is baked by the elves using a mixture of wheat and collected flower petals. In addition to the fragrance of grains, it also has a sweet and fresh floral fragrance. There are various flavors depending on the flower petals used, and Li Si quite likes it. . Lord Yggdrasil needs me to try to prevent the horrific disasters caused by the endless abyss in the future, so I want to start in this direction now. Thats it ?Philipp was a little melancholy and did not hide his emotions. ??Adela, the Great Elf Sage, naturally told the Elf Council of the Emerald City everything she learned from Li Si. This was also something that worried all the members of the Council. ?Originally, the destruction of the Elf Royal Court was enough to frighten and worry them. As a result, not only the world tree Lord Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, but they were even told that this was just a step in the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. In the future, he will cause more terrifying disasters that will sweep across more areas. Even as a legend, Philip cannot help but be worried about future development. ??If it were before the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, Philip would not care even if he learned about such a thing, because the elven gods have been protecting the continuation of the entire elven race. ??However, the Elf Royal Court was completely destroyed by the Demon Prince, and the Elf Gods did not have time to stop it. This seemed to sound an alarm bell in the hearts of all the Elfs. They naturally do not doubt the decision of the elves and gods to protect the elves, but the **** reality proves that even the gods cannot completely protect the entire elves. By this time, everyone will naturally take action. ?This is why Li Si, as an Elf Sage, although there are many conservative elves who are not used to or are hostile to him, no one stopped him from applying for [Wrath of Nature]. People in the Emerald City, even the Elf Kings Capital and the Elf Country are watching. Looking at what Li Si, the favored one of the world tree Yuctra Hill and the elf sage, wanted to do. ?Although Li Si is not an elf but a human, his status is too high. Strictly speaking, the members of the Elf Council of the Emerald City are far less noble than Li Si, which is why Li Si was "coldly treated". ?Philipp naturally didn''t care about this. He was more concerned about what Li Si wanted to do, so he took the initiative to see Li Si. What exactly do you want to do? ??Phillip put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Li Si and said. Um? ??Li Si glanced at Philip with some surprise, thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice: After establishing [Wrath of Nature], the goal is to search for traces of the abyss demon, regardless of the strength of the opponent. On the one hand, it is to train the members of [Wrath of Nature] and gain experience in fighting the demons of the abyss, and on the other hand, it is also to obtain clues about the demon princes subsequent plans. Although we know that the Demon Prince will have even bigger plans in the future, we still dont know exactly what he wants to do and how he wants to realize it. The elves and gods should be paying close attention to the Demon Princes movements now, and we should also take action. ?Li Si paused slightly, and then said: In addition, my plan for [Wrath of Nature] to search for abyss demons is not limited to the Elf Forest, but should also include other parts of the Fanor continent. "oh?" ?Philipp''s eyes lit up and he looked at Li Si to wait for the next step. The Demon Princes plan will definitely not only target the Elf Forest and the Elf Tribe, his plan should be for the entire continent of Fanor, and even the world of Gaia! Only in this way could He plan for so long and pay such a high price to pollute the World Tree, Lord Yggdrasil. Thats true. ??Phillip nodded slightly. This was indeed something he had not noticed before, but he quickly realized it after Li Si reminded him. So, I think the search for and combating the abyss demons is not just a matter for the Elf Kingdom, but also a matter for everyone living on the continent of Fanor. So you want to unite all races in the name of the Elf Kingdom with the action of [Natures Wrath]? ?Philipp looked at Li Si and said with a smile. Of course. No. ?Li Si shook his head and said with certainty. There are too many races living on the continent of Fanor. The main races are humans who occupy the central and eastern plains of the continent of Fanor, elves who occupy the southern forest, and dwarves who occupy most of the mountainous areas. In addition, races with civilizational heritage and racial gods, such as halflings and goblins, are also distributed. ??On the contrary, the orcs do not have a fixed territory or residence on the continent of Fanor. They often wander and travel. The orcs gathered more on the continent of Isen, where they occupied a dominant position. In addition to these powerful races, there are also many rare extraordinary races. Except when the endless abyss invades in the future and all races face a life-and-death crisis, all races will put aside their prejudices and join forces. At other times, it is impossible for anyone to do so. to this point. ??Li Si also knew it very well, so he gave up this idea that seemed to have high returns but had little feasibility. What happened in the Elf Kings Court, Lord Corellon should have had a fight with the Demon Prince outside the world, and the gods also witnessed it. The destruction of the Elven Court must also worry them, and they should also invest part of their energy in fighting against the abyss demons. It is impossible to join forces, but without interfering with each other, there should be no problem for [Wrath of Nature] to get permission to search for abyssal demons throughout the Fanor continent. Leaving aside other regions for now, version 2.0 is the human kingdom in the middle of Fanor continent that is at war. Even in the Elf Forest, Li Si can get a lot of relevant information. This is the most chaotic and **** time, and it is also the time when the abyss demons appear frequently. Leave aside those hidden abyss demons, there are many cases in which human kingdoms sacrificed and prayed to demons and demons for power in a state of war, only to have their cities destroyed in the end. ?At this time, the Elf Kingdom sends elf teams to various human kingdoms. Although they can clean up the abyss demons, they may also arouse hostility from the human kingdoms. At this time, you need to get permission from the Church of the Gods. ?With the guarantee of the Church of the Gods, the human kingdom can rest assured that these elf teams will not interfere in the disputes in the human kingdom. Although this is still a long-term consideration for the current [Wrath of Nature], after all, it is still in the process of being formed and has not recruited many people, but it is indeed completely necessary. "I see." ??Philip looked at Li Si with some admiration. Li Si had obviously thought about it in more detail than he thought. ??Is this the human being who was given the title of Elf Sage by the goddess Fenriya? ?Philipp felt a little emotional, and then said to Li Si: I roughly understand your plan, but you have a biggest problem now. Is there not enough members in [Natures Wrath]? ?Li Si asked softly. Its like this. ?Philipp nodded, leaned slightly on his chair and said: "Your plan is very good. I also heard that you are recruiting people in the Emerald City, but it will take too long to build a new force from scratch." We dont have much time! ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed the reality. ?Although he knew that there was still a long time before the **** battle in the abyss, and he had enough time to prepare, that was something that he could not tell others directly. ??Moreover, although he established [Wrath of Nature] to obtain information about the Demon Prince''s plan, this was more of an imagination. Lets not talk about whether there will be abyss demons related to the abyss prince Demogorgon. The probability that the demons appearing in the abyss demon summoning ceremony originated from the 88th level is quite low. In comparison, it is more feasible to train a group of warriors who are good at dealing with abyss demons through [Wrath of Nature]. For others, the destruction of the Elven Court was something that happened not long ago, and now they all have a deep sense of crisis and urgency in their hearts. Even without Li Si, they will still take action. Thats why I want to get more support. ?At this time, Li Si, who had already entered the state, did not pay attention to Phillip''s expression, and leaned forward slightly to look at him seriously. As the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, I can give others the ability to imprint the World Tree. After saying that, an emerald-like mark appeared in Li Si''s hand. "This is." ??Phillip looked at the World Tree mark in Li Si''s hand, and he was really surprised. ?With just a simple induction, Philip understood the meaning of this World Tree mark. Although it is of little use to him anymore, it is a priceless treasure for extraordinary professionals with lower strength. Although I havent seen it, it is indeed very useful. In this way, you can quickly cultivate a group of subordinates with sufficient strength. ?Philipp nodded, looked at Li Si and said: So, what other support do you want? Because I plan to let the members of [Wrath of Nature] not only operate in the Elf Forest, but also go to other places in the Fanor continent, so they cannot be elves who exclude other races in their minds. "oh?" ??Philip had a smile on his face, he guessed what Lis wanted to say. So, I think it is more appropriate that the members of [Wrath of Nature] come from the Emerald City. ??Li Si did not continue to hint, but directly stated his plan. This also represents Li Sis decision to give most of the World Tree Seal quotas to the Emerald City instead of other forces in the Elf Kingdom. How many Yggdrasils can you give the mark to? ?Philipp asked with a smile, looking at Li Si with a much more friendly look. Three hundred, and there may be more in the future. ??Li Si did not hide anything. Although he had the title of Elf Sage, when the truth about the Elf Royal Court was temporarily concealed by the Elf Kingdom, he would definitely not be able to recruit enough people in a short time on his own. He must get support from other forces! The more open-minded Emerald City is his goal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Disagreements within the elves Chapter 469 Disagreements within the Elves Three hundred? Maybe even more? ?Philipp looked at Lis with a smile on his face. ??Li Si was able to grant more World Tree Marks than he imagined. ??If there are only a few or a dozen, although they are important, they will not affect the overall situation. ??But the number of World Tree imprints that Li Si could give did surprise Phillip. In this case, this World Tree imprint has become an extremely precious strategic resource. In fact, Philip invited Li Si to meet him. On the one hand, he was curious that his former guest had suddenly become a favored one of the World Tree. This made Philip, a legendary alchemist, quite curious. On the other hand, it was indeed because the destruction of the Elf Royal Court had a huge impact on the senior officials of the Emerald City. Even though the Emerald City has developed extremely rapidly in the past hundred years with the help of trade with the human kingdom, and its strength has been greatly strengthened, while the Elf Royal Court is a little lonely, but if the Emerald City is really facing the same situation, with Philip The elven legend represented by the King has no confidence that he can avoid the ending of destruction. At this time, any power that can unite is extremely precious. As a favored person of the World Tree and an Elf Sage, Li Si is undoubtedly the most special one among them. ?Yggdrasils Blessed One, how long has it been since your name appeared? Philip thought for a moment and said to Li Si: So, Li Si, do you plan to leave all these three hundred World Tree Marks to the members of [Wrath of Nature]? "certainly!" ?Li Si said with certainty, and then added: After all, this is a gift from Lord Yggdrasil of the World Tree, and it needs to be used to fight against the abyss demons. "certainly." ?Li Si smiled and said: Because I am not very familiar with the Elf Kingdom before, it is quite difficult to recruit enough people in a short period of time. Besides, I dont necessarily trust the people I recruit. "so?" ?Philipp nodded, looked at Li Si thoughtfully and asked. If possible, I still want to get the support of the Emerald City. Haha, thats good too. ?Philipp smiled and nodded, he understood Li Si''s hint. ??The Mark of the World Tree is extremely suitable for helping elves improve their strength, which is of great significance to elves who grow slowly. Especially in this uncertain time, it represents more important interests. Even if it doesnt mean much to Philip himself, it is different for other people in the Emerald City. Although for those who are in high positions and are old, it does not mean much to them personally, and Li Si will not accept this situation, it is different for those people''s relatives and subordinates. As for the danger when facing the devil of the abyss, what can you do without danger? ??The incident at the Elf Royal Court reminded everyone that even the Elven Royal Court, which had a strong foundation of power, was destroyed by Demogorgon? So, although Philip didn''t care about these things, he was also happy to see Li Si move closer to the Emerald Capital. ??The Jade City is the brainchild of him and his friends over the years. Naturally, he would like to see the Jade City only responsible for the betterment. Li Si, have you seen the people from the Elf Kings Capital? ?Philipp asked, and then saw Li Si shake his head. "No, except for the Great Sage Adela, no one from the Elf King''s Capital has come to see me yet." They may believe more in their own strength. ?Philipp smiled slightly and put his hands together on his chest. "Li Si, we can provide you with everything you need. There is only one request." ?Li Si looked at Philip and said seriously: Your Majesty Philip, please speak. We only hope that the goal of [Wrath of Nature] in the future is only to fight against the Abyss Demon, and nothing else. ??Li Si looked at Philip with some surprise and nodded affirmatively: No problem, this is what I want to do. Philips meaning is very simple, that is, the Emerald City supports the formation of [Wrath of Nature]. Not just material support like before, but also comprehensive support from personnel, intelligence, logistics and other aspects. ?The requirement of the Emerald City is simply that [Wrath of Nature] must remain absolutely neutral in the Elf Kingdom, and does not even need to lean towards the side of the Emerald City. Is the relationship between the Emerald City and the forces represented by the Elf Kingdom, represented by the Elf Kingdom Andor City, so tense? ??Although Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, knew that the Emerald City was rejected by other elven forces in the Elf Kingdom, the more in-depth secrets were not accessible to players. That''s why he vaguely proposed before that he wanted the elves of the Emerald City to become the main force in forming [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si buried this doubt in his heart. No matter what, this was a very beneficial request to him, and there was no need for him to refuse. As for [Wrath of Nature], Li Si does not intend to completely control it in his hands. This is simply unrealistic. ?His roots are still in the territory of Port of Dan''erluo, in the floating city of Azera that has not yet appeared. Natural Wrathis more of his hand. He intervenes in the internal affairs of the Elf Kingdom and forms an Elf army that obeys his orders. ??Its not that he needs [Wrath of Nature] to do anything, his goal is indeed to eliminate the abyss demons active on the continent of Fanor. After all, for Li Si, instead of relying on [Wrath of Nature] to gain more power in the Elf Kingdom, he is more inclined to improve his own strength and try his best to have a destiny that can change everything before the great changes come. Hence, Philips proposal was in line with Li Sis wishes. ?Seeing that Li Si did not hesitate and directly agreed to his request, Philip was also very pleased. In any case, no one wants to leave Li Si, the favored one of the World Tree and the Elf Sage, at this time. Even the conservative-minded elves in the Elven Capital are the same. ?Although Li Si is a human being, his identity is willing to exist in a more noble way. Unless the elven gods send an oracle, no one is willing to target Li Si. ?This is also why the people in the Elf Capital chose to treat Li Si coldly. So, I only heard about it a little bit, but I still dont know what happened to you in the Elf Kings Court, Li Si? If its convenient, Li Si, can you talk to me? After reaching a consensus, Philip changed the topic. For him and Li Si, as long as the general direction is determined, others will naturally do the rest, without them having to worry about it. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention and simply chatted with the legendary alchemist in front of him about what he saw at that time. "That demon prince must have been planning for a long time, and I don''t know when he set his sights on the Elf King''s Court." After listening to Li Si describe what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he said with some emotion. I dont know how he hid it from the gods. ?Li Si shook his head, this was where he was more confused. "It is for this reason that we, including the Elven King''s Capital, are also conducting internal checks to see if anything similar has happened." ?Philipp shook his head and said with a wry smile: After all, the patriarch of the Ilisel family turned out to be a demon prince in disguise. No one would have believed it before. ?Li Si nodded slightly but did not respond. This is an internal matter within the Elf Kingdom, and it is difficult for him to make too many remarks. ??However, for the high-level officials of the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods, an internal purge is certain. ??If the patriarch of the Ilisel family was quietly replaced by a demon prince, it would be impossible for him to be destroyed silently by the elf royal court with its defensive strength. The power of the Abyss Demon is indeed too corrosive and difficult to guard against. ?Philipp put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Li Si. The future of natures wrath, are you ready to find and destroy the abyss demons? "certainly." ?Li Si nodded with certainty. ??He is a master of strategy who has experienced major events in all versions, and naturally knows many ways to deal with the abyss demons. but ?Li Si looked at the legendary alchemist in front of him, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Your Majesty Philip, if I can come up with magic props against the demons of the abyss, can you help make a batch for the Wrath of Nature? Of course theres no problem. ?Philipp looked at Li Si, nodded and said. ??This is not a troublesome thing for him as an extremely rare legendary alchemist. He can make legendary level magic props, not to mention the mass-produced equipment and props provided to the elves. ??And he didn''t intend to ask for any reward. Over the long years, as a legendary alchemist, he has accumulated an astonishing amount of wealth, otherwise he would not have opened a shop and spent his time leisurely. But the destruction of the Elven Court was indeed not an ordinary event, and he was willing to do more. What''s more, Li Si also likes him very much. Thank you so much. ?Li Si said gratefully: I will send you the alchemy drawings when I get back. The reason why Li Si doesn''t take it out now is because the alchemy blueprint still exists in Li Si''s mind and is not a physical object. Generally speaking, against Abyss Demons, it is more beneficial to have strong order attributes such as [Holy], [Purification], and [Light]. ??The churches of the gods generally have their own exclusive weapons, which are very effective not only against abyss demons, but also against extraordinary monsters from the evil camp such as devils and undead. ??The drawing in Li Si''s hand is different. [Alchemy props: [Flesh Seed] Introduction: Special seeds made through advanced alchemy are extremely hungry for flesh and blood. After contacting any flesh and blood, they can quickly take root and sprout, forming **** vines to bind and absorb the energy of the target''s flesh and blood. It is extremely dangerous! ] [Alchemy props: [Holy Scepter] Introduction: With Holy Spirit Gem and Purification Crystal as the core, after use, it can maintain a certain area (determined according to the strength of the user) to maintain the environmental state and purify abnormal atmosphere. The duration is related to the upper limit of the scepter''s absorption capacity. ] ??Li Si has many drawings of alchemy props for abyss demons. These two were the most commonly used and useful ones in the previous life. ??Flesh Seed is a very special alchemy prop. After being successfully refined, it will be extremely hungry for flesh and blood energy, making it dangerous to the user. ??If there is no protection, the body will directly come into contact with this gray-black seed, and the seed will "come alive" directly. ?Most abyss demons have extremely powerful bodies. After all, it is difficult for weak beings to survive in the endless abyss. This is also quite a headache when facing the Abyss Demon. Flesh seeds are aimed at this characteristic of the abyss demon. As long as there is still flesh and blood energy that can be absorbed, the vines generated by the seeds will continue to regenerate, weakening their power and restricting their actions. ?The sanctified scepter is a bit more special. Many times, the appearance of abyssal demons is accompanied by abyss passages or demonic gates. ??The sanctified scepter can purify the aura of the abyss and prevent the user from being affected by negative conditions. It can also weaken the condition of the abyss demon. The trade-off between one and the other can effectively enhance the advantage over the Abyss Demon. ??These are the most effective alchemy items that were obtained during the battle with the abyss demons in the previous life, but they all require a strong level of alchemy. ??Li Si still cannot meet the production requirements, but for Philip, who is a legendary alchemist, it will definitely be no problem. ??After all, Li Si cant ask Mr. Stephens to help with this, right? ?These are mass-produced special alchemy props. As for the more powerful alchemy props, Li Si is not ready to bring them out. Now is not the time! After this, Li Si said goodbye to Philip, got up and left the alchemy palace. ?Philip was sitting on an armchair in the palace, and the alchemical parrot chirped over and landed on his shoulder. The one favored by the world tree. ?Philipp sighed, not knowing what he was thinking. Then he stood up, and a faint gray light emerged from his body. ?Suddenly, the entire palace seemed to have pressed the pause button on time, all alchemical creations stopped moving, and everything became still and mysterious. ?Philipp''s body began to tremble slightly, and the delicate and transparent skin was slowly peeled off from it. As the outer skin faded away, the originally soft skin was replaced by hard metal, but the coldness and heaviness did not affect its beauty. On the contrary, this metal body is even more dazzling in the morning light. Every line is smooth and perfect, as if it is the perfect crystallization of nature and artificial intelligence. ?Its body is made of an unknown gray metal, but it glows with a warm luster under the light, which is both deep and bright. The surface of the gray doll has been carefully carved with delicate textures. Those lines are smooth and elegant, like the veins of nature and the tracks of ancient runes, revealing an extremely powerful and breathtaking magic wave. ??The head structure of the alchemy doll is particularly exquisite, and its eyes are inlaid with rare gemstones, shining with an intelligent and cold light. A blond elf appeared out of thin air, but his face looked exactly like Philip. Philip looked at his most important masterpiece in front of him and shook his head slightly: It shouldnt be, how could it be discovered? Aloro didnt even notice it. He hasnt been promoted to legend yet. How could he tell that something was wrong? Does the World Tree Favorite have other hidden abilities? Could there be other secrets hidden in him? Maybe its better this way. After all, even the gods cant see the future clearly. Who knows what else will happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 New people join Chapter 470 Newcomers join ?Standing at the door of Philip''s grocery store, ??Li Si looked back at the ordinary grocery store behind him. Who would have known that there was a magical palace of a legendary alchemist hidden here? From this point of view, he was really lucky to get the arcane card hiding the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] from this grocery store in his previous life! ??Withdrawing his gaze, Li Si walked towards the location of [Wrath of Nature]. Today''s harvest can be said to be quite a lot. From now on, he and [Wrath of Nature] have the full support of the Emerald City, which is what he hopes for. After all, compared with the inactive Elf King Duanduo City, the Emerald City, which is more open-minded and tolerant, is definitely more suitable for him. ??Li Si did not want to get involved in such disputes in the Elf Kingdom. Even if he had the status of an Elf Sage, it would definitely not be good for him to get involved. Li Si did not believe that Adela, the great elf sage, would not be aware of this ideological opposition within the Elf Kingdom. Even if Adela did not express his position on it, why should Li Si intervene in such a matter. He is just a mage who has not been promoted to legend, so its better not to think too much about it. Assembling [Wrath of Nature] is enough to achieve his goal. ??And the appearance of the legendary alchemist Philip really surprised Lis. After becoming the favored one of the World Tree Yectrasil, Lis was quite sensitive to the existence of the breath of life. ?Although the Philip just now did have a legendary aura, Li Si did not feel the presence of any life aura. In other words, Philip who appeared in front of Li Si just now is most likely not a living creature, just like the alchemical creature that existed in the alchemy palace. Li Si was a little confused at first, but after remembering Phillip''s identity, he didn''t care too much. As an alchemist, it is not too far-fetched to create a puppet with legendary level strength just like yourself. It was enough that Lis felt no hostility from Philip. Huh~ ??You may be busy in the next period of time! ?Li Si shook his head slightly and embarked on the road back. ??Because the Elf Kingdom blocked news about the destruction of the Elf Court and sent elf warriors to guard the ruins of the Elf Court, even though various rumors spread, they were not confirmed. Although most residents of the Elf Kingdom and traveling traders were still a little concerned, as time passed and no similar news came out, they gradually no longer worried as before. This is also the purpose of the Elf Kingdom, to minimize the impact of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court to the lowest possible level. The Elf Kingdom cannot hide the news of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court for too long. It will eventually be announced, but what exactly happened is the top secret of the Elf Kingdom. ?Especially the news that the World Tree Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, it is absolutely impossible for the Elf Kingdom to make it public. Because of this, the identities of Li Sis World Tree Favorite and Elf Sage will not be known to ordinary people in a short time. ?This has brought some trouble to [Wrath of Nature] in recruiting members. ??As a human being, Li Si''s identity as an Elf Sage can be useful in the Elf Kingdom. Regardless of whether it is useful in the Elf Kingdom, the World Tree''s Favored One will definitely attract the attention of all elves. Even the dark elves living in the dungeon are the same. No matter how many branches the elves have, the ancestor of all elves is the world tree Yggdrasil. Therefore, as long as the World Tree''s Favored One, who has never appeared in tens of millions of years, is recognized by the Elf Kingdom, he will definitely gain the support of many elves immediately. But the sudden appearance of the World Tree''s Favored One will definitely attract the attention of other extraordinary forces. ??As for the demon prince Demogorgons plan to destroy the Elf Royal Court and pollute the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom will definitely communicate with the top leaders of the Orthodox Church. The actual situation cannot be concealed. ???The battle between the elven **** Corellon and the demon prince Demogorgon in the void outside the world of Gaia attracted the attention of most gods. Even if the World Tree is not known to be contaminated, considering that the Demon Prince has a more far-reaching conspiracy, in order to obtain the assistance of the Righteous God Church, the Elf Kingdom can only inform the Righteous God Church of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. As in the conversation between Liz and Philip. But what is certain is that for those followers of the evil god, the destruction of the Elf King''s Court undoubtedly gave them a shot in the arm. The troubled times they expected and yearned for have really arrived! So at this time, Li Si is relatively supportive of the Elf Kingdom temporarily concealing the truth of the Elf Royal Court from ordinary people, as well as his identity as a favored one of the World Tree. First, he is not a vain person. Compared with the fame brought by the World Tree Favorite, it is more appropriate to obtain tangible benefits. Secondly, in order to avoid being coveted by the followers of the evil god, killing the World Tree''s Beloved is simply the most exciting thing for those followers of the chaotic and evil evil god. ?Even the Beloved of the World Tree cannot escape their pursuit, which will undoubtedly better arouse the fear and awe of the evil gods among ordinary people. For the evil god, the effect is definitely comparable to sacrificing an entire city-state with a population of hundreds of thousands! ??Although Li Si is not worried about the attacks from those evil **** believers, they will undoubtedly delay his plan. Its better to hide it first! ????Jade City naturally showed enough sincerity for Li Si''s cooperation. Not only were all the supplies requested by Li Si over-delivered, members of [Wrath of Nature] also quickly provided them for Li Si. Eric, are you here too? An elf boy dressed as a ranger slapped the warrior in front of him who was carrying a light shield from behind, and said hello with a smile. Xia Zuo? ?The elf warrior who was standing in front and sizing up the surrounding situation turned around. When he saw that he was his friend, he could only smile helplessly. ?Ever since he was a child, Eric has always wanted to scare him secretly. ??Now they are all young people over a hundred years old, and they are still playing this? Did your dad throw it over too? Xia Zuo said with a smile, looking at Eric up and down. I havent seen him for a few years, but this guys aura has become much stronger! ?But Im not bad either! What is throwing? ??Eric shook his head, looked at the many elves standing around him and whispered: The elders asked us to come over, so of course they have their own considerations. And Uncle Mark must have told you about this [Wrath of Nature] situation, right? Xia Zuo touched his chin, nodded and said curiously: You did tell me, but to be honest, I dont really believe it. Its a bit strange that a human suddenly becomes the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree. Eric looked at Xia Zuo speechlessly, as if looking at a fool. ?Your father Mark is a senior member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. Could such a thing be a mistake? Ai Lili pulled Xia Zuo and said in a deep voice: Dont talk about these things casually. Although many people here know about it, they are still in the confidentiality stage. Besides, dont you know where this place is? Where? Xia Zuo turned around and glanced at the martial arts field and the elf tower not far away, shrugged and asked: I dont have much impression. Its not like you dont know that I havent been back for many years. But to be honest, this [Wrath of Nature] should be the newly formed force of the Beloved One, right? The area of ??the station is so large! Eric shook his head and whispered: This was once the residence of the Elisir family in the Emerald City, so you understand, right? "Um?" Xia Zuo was stunned and whispered: "You are saying that this Lord of the World Tree has something to do with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court?" "I''m not sure, but it should be like this." Eric shook his head slightly and said in an uncertain tone: I asked my father about this matter. My father probably knew something, but he didnt tell me. He just asked me to be obedient. Say its a rare opportunity. My dad said the same thing. Xia Zuo nodded and said: He also asked me to ask you if I have any unclear questions. I dont know what happened, but he suddenly called me back from Andor City. "Forehead" Eric didn''t expect that Xia Zuo''s father would ask Xia Zuo to listen to him so directly. How much did he distrust Xia Zuo? Okay, lets just take a look at the situation first. Eric pointed to the familiar faces in the martial arts arena and whispered: Have you seen that many of them are our acquaintances? They are all here, there must be no problem. ??Xia Zuo saw this and agreed with his friend''s statement. Although he has stayed in Andor City for many years and has just returned to the Emerald City, he has grown up in the Emerald City since he was a child, and many of the elves around him are his childhood friends, so he naturally knows them. ??Those who can appear here are all young elves of the same generation, and not a single older elder has been seen. Hey, who is that person standing there? Xia Zuo suddenly noticed that there were many elves standing in neat rows on the east side of the martial arts field. There were about two hundred people there. They looked about the same age as them, but the temperament they exuded was completely different. They exuded a calm and **** aura. Although it seemed from their eyes that they were also curious about the situation, they did not talk to each other like other elves standing scattered in the martial arts field, but stood there quietly. "oh" Eric took a look, and then whispered: Those are the Elf Guards of the Emerald City, the ones responsible for hunting down the slave-catching team. How did you know? Do you know them? Xia Zuo was a little curious. The elves all seemed to him like warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles, and they were vaguely divided into different teams. ??Although he was confident that he was stronger than many elves standing there, he had no confidence in defeating these well-coordinated elves in the battlefield melee. Of course. Not familiar with it. Eric turned his head, pointed over there, looked at Xia Zuo with strange eyes and said: But dont tell me that you have forgotten that person? Who? Xia Zuo looked in the direction Eric pointed, a little curious. ??But when he saw the pretty figure wearing a sky-blue mage robe standing in front of all the elves, he froze on the spot. He rubbed his eyes uncertainly, but his sharp eyes as a ranger could not be mistaken. Why is it her?! Zander Valdivia! ??The shadow of Xia Zuo when he was a child. This elf girl has been suppressing his naughty him since he was a child, leaving a deep shadow in his young mind. ?But isnt this right? When he left the Emerald City for Andor City, didnt Xander go to the Land of Elves? Look at what Eric means, is she in the Elf Guard now? Noticing his friend''s disbelief, Eric chuckled inwardly, but his expression didn''t change much. She has been back a long time ago and has been staying in the Elf Guard of the Emerald City. Xander has now broken through to the gold level. I thought she wouldnt participate this time, but I didnt expect to see her here. Isnt it the golden level? Im also very fast! Xia Zuo''s face froze, and then he said firmly. ?But his voice was so low that only Eric standing next to him could hear it. Okay, its been so long, she should be done with the anger she had when she was a child. As long as you stop playing pranks, she should ignore you. ??Elick looked at Xia Zuo who silently retreated and hid behind him, and reminded him funny. Xia Zuo did not respond. To be honest, he had heard rumors about Xander even in Andor City. Being able to be favored by the great elf sage Adela and brought to the land of elves to practice is something that many elves envy. From then on, Xia Zuo knew that if nothing unexpected happened, he would never be able to catch up with Xander. But you cant just give in, right? Even Xander came to join [Wrath of Nature], which naturally shows that even she attaches great importance to this opportunity. Xia Zuo couldn''t help but become curious about how miraculous the human being who was the favored one of the World Tree was, so that the senior officials of the Emerald City were willing to gather so many people here. ??He took a brief look and found that, except for the warriors of the Elf Guard, more than half of the outstanding young people of the Emerald City were present here, and the status of their elders was not ordinary. Xia Zuo, stop hiding! Look there! ?? Eric''s somewhat urgent voice sounded, making Xia Zuo look over curiously. In his field of vision, three figures walked over from outside the martial arts arena. An obviously human figure and a middle-aged elf walked side by side in front, followed by an elf girl behind them. ?Is that human being the one favored by the World Tree? Xia Zuo looked at it and nodded against his will. He is very handsome, almost as good as me! But when his eyes noticed the middle-aged elf next to him, he was stunned again. He rubbed his eyes again and looked over uncertainly. ??There was no need for Eric to introduce him this time, even he knew the identity of this middle-aged elf. Wind Sword MasterIgri Arce! Depend on! How could he appear here! ??Does this lord also want to join [Wrath of Nature]? (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 Show off your power Chapter 471: Demonstration The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, ?Lee Si and Igli walked forward, followed by Cecile, and the three of them walked towards the martial arts field together. A few days ago, the Elf Council of the Emerald City sent people to visit Li Si, and the two parties agreed on the time when the Emerald City would send elves to join [Wrath of Nature]. ?Today is the day when the elves who join [Wrath of Nature] come to report. After Li Si communicated with Philip, the representative of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, the Elf Council was preparing to allow some of the descendants of high-ranking officials and members of the Elf Guard to join. ??Li Si didn''t mind this, after all, he was confident in suppressing these young elves. What''s more, as a favored person of the World Tree, he doesn''t worry about the tricks those elves will use to invite parents. ??Those are nothing, the most important thing is that Li Si did not expect that the Elf Council would actually arrange for the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, [Wind Sword Master] Igli to come over. Although the Elf Guard led by Igli is a subordinate of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he is also one of the top leaders, and his status is not much worse than that of the members of the Elf Parliament. ??If he is really unwilling to join [Wrath of Nature], the Elf Council will not force him. After all, Igli is one of the most promising strong men to break through to the legendary level, enough to gain the respect of the Elf Council. Furthermore, Yigri is already the leader of the Elf Guard, so joining [Wrath of Nature] is actually of no use to him. ??Yigli is willing to join [Wrath of Nature], obviously because of his friendship with Li Si, and he is willing to come and help him. Li Si was naturally very supportive and happy for Yigli to come and join [Wrath of Nature]. Even among the elves that the Emerald City has arranged to join [Wrath of Nature] this time, there are several gold-level extraordinary professionals, but they cannot be compared with the [Wind Sword Master] in front of them. To be honest, the actual combat power of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is only Li Si, and he cannot handle all many things. ?Most things, especially those related to the Elf Forest, can be taken care of by Igli, and Li Si doesnt have to worry about it at all. ??In any case, as the leader of the Emerald City Elf Guard, Igli will have no problem helping Li Si control the newly established [Wrath of Nature]. Even if [Wrath of Nature] is established, Li Si cannot stay in the Elf Forest forever. At this time, someone is needed to help Li Si control [Wrath of Nature] and operate it normally. ??Li Si was still thinking about who to leave this matter to. Daphne''s identity and ability were sufficient, but she was still only at the Silver level after all. Eagly has no problem at all! I didnt expect the Elf Council to ask you to come over. It really surprises me. ?Li Si smiled and said to Igli beside him. Sage Li Si, I also applied for this on my own initiative. ??Yigli nodded and said in a serious tone. After learning that Li Si was granted the status of Elf Sage by the goddess, Igri was still a little surprised. ??However, I learned from the Elf Council that Li Si is actually the favored one of the World Tree. Compared with this status, the Elf Sage is really nothing. ??Although Cecile knew everything, she never talked about it with her father. ??Yigli can also understand that during the communication with his daughter, he also faintly felt some of her emotions. ?However, Igli didn''t say it clearly. In his opinion, it didn''t matter who Cecile liked, as long as she liked it. ?Furthermore, Li Si is indeed quite outstanding. You have helped me and Cecile so much that these are nothing. ??Li Si looked at Igli, a little uncomfortable with the other person''s tone. Even considered respectful. ??Although as a World Tree Sage, there is indeed no problem for Yigri to do this, but it is not something Li Si is used to. Sir Yigli, you dont have to be so polite. ??Li Si said with a wry smile, and then glanced at Cecile who was following behind the two of them. ?Cecile looks calm now, seeming to have gotten over the pain of her mother''s death, but she feels a little more silent. Seemingly noticing Li Sis gaze, Cecile raised her head, smiled and winked at Li Si. After Li Si nodded, he looked back and breathed a sigh of relief. Cecile seemed to be recovering well, which reassured him. This is what it should be ??Yigli originally wanted to persist, but due to Li Si''s firm refusal, the two finally called each other by their given names. Actually, I am really interested in [Natures Wrath]. Igli stood on the edge of the martial arts arena, looking at Bella and Mir not far away who were organizing all the elves to gather together, and said softly: The destruction of the Elven Court, my beloved, Cecils mother also passed away at the same time, which is a huge blow and pain to us. The goal of [Natures Wrath] is to eliminate the abyss demons and avoid disasters like the Elf Kings Court. This is what Cecile and I both hope to do. ?Li Si nodded and said seriously: Although I cant give you a guarantee now, I will definitely try my best to do this. The pain caused by the destruction of the Elven Court is too heavy, and no one wants something like that to happen again. Ceciles words Dont worry, Li Si. ??Cecile, who was standing behind him, heard Li Si''s worried words, and a smile appeared on his face: I will take care of myself. ?Li Si was speechless and could only nodded slowly. At this time, Mir came over, saluted respectfully and said: Lord Li Si, all the elves present have arrived. "good." Li Si turned his head and said to Igli: Then lets go there now? "no problem." ??Yigli was self-righteous and walked towards the elves in the martial arts field one step behind Li Si. Quiet! ?Bella saw Li Si coming over and said in a deep voice. ??As her voice fell, all the whispers completely disappeared at this moment, and the entire martial arts arena fell silent instantly. ??The soldiers of the Emerald City Elf Guard present have naturally kept quiet. In a sense, they are the most elite elven soldiers, and they are naturally no different from those undisciplined elven "second generation officials". What''s more, their leader Yigli is there, who dares to do anything at this time. The same is true for the other young elves. ?Before coming over, their elders told them that they must obey the order of the human being, and also told them the identities of Li Sis World Tree Favorite and the Elf Sage. ?Perhaps Li Si will be concerned about the Elf Council of the Emerald City, but a single high-ranking elf or even an elf councilor is not enough for Li Si to worry about. Even those "prickheads" were relatively well-behaved when they first met Li Si. You have to look at the situation before speaking! ?Just like Xia Zuo standing next to Eric. ?Seeing Li Si coming over, although he didn''t dare to speak, he still winked at Eric who was standing aside. Eric, who had grown up with him since childhood, naturally understood what Xia Zuo meant by winking. ?That human doesnt seem to be anything special. Is he really the one favored by the World Tree? ??Although Eric understood what Xia Zuo meant, at this time he really wanted to hit Xia Zuo on the head hard. ?You are also a silver-level professional after all. Doesnt it explain the problem that you didnt notice the aura at all? ?However, Eric, who has always been calm, cannot "speak" through rich expressions like Xia Zuo, so he can only respond in silence. Xia Zuo, who didn''t get a response, felt that it was not interesting, so he turned his head and continued to look at Li Si. ??Li Si slowly walked into the martial arts arena and walked slowly towards the elves. ?His steps were like a breeze in the forest at first, gentle and unnoticeable, but as his steps gradually deepened, a subtle and indescribable atmosphere began to quietly spread in the air. Gradually, the aura exuding from Li Si began to resonate subtly with the surrounding natural environment, and seemed to carry a weight that transcended nature. ? Every step he takes is not just a change of position, but more like the echo of ancient power on the ground. Every time he touches the ground, there is an invisible wave that slowly spreads around. ?All the elves in the field began to notice this unusual sense of oppression, and even made a small noise, but it soon calmed down, and all the elves focused their eyes on Li Si, who was gradually approaching. ?Around Li Si, the emerald green and light green light surrounding the starting point filled the air with a quiet and solemn atmosphere. Li Si''s footsteps turned into invisible heavy hammers at this time, and each strike landed accurately on the hearts of the elves. This was not only a sense of oppression in the soul, but also a physical heaviness, as if there was an invisible force. The force was squeezing their chests, making breathing no longer so smooth. Some of the weaker elves began to shake a little, and their legs trembled slightly, as if they would be overwhelmed by this sudden force at any time. Even the beads of sweat on their white foreheads quickly gathered, slid down their delicate faces, and dripped onto the ground beneath their feet. They were absorbed instantly, leaving only tiny circles of moisture. ??The stronger Xia Zuo would naturally not be so embarrassed, but even so, he was not much better. The fine beads of sweat on his forehead showed the heavy pressure he was under now. At this time, he still had the same leisurely mentality as before, and all his attention was focused on resisting the increasing pressure. ?This person favored by the World Tree is really a monster. Xia Zuo smiled bitterly in his heart. Even the [Sword Master of the Wind] next to him couldn''t possibly make him so embarrassed just by suppressing his aura, right? But for some reason, the terrifying aura exuded from Li Si put a lot of pressure on Xia Zuo, but there was no hostility at all. On the contrary, it made Xia Zuo feel like he wanted to be close, and he felt even more sublime and sacred. By the time Li Si walked in front of more than 300 young elves, the aura and oppression emanating from his body had reached its peak. Forty or fifty elves in the team could not bear the strong pressure and fell to their knees on the ground of the martial arts arena. ??Li Si looked around at all the elves, and almost all of them lowered their heads in respect. The three gold-level elves in the team were not so embarrassed, but their faces were tense. Even though they all felt extremely terrible pressure, they could not be Li Si''s opponents at all. Among them, the one who looked most surprised was Xander. ?When she met Li Si for the first time, although she felt that Li Si''s strength was not simple, she didn''t ask any more questions. ?At that time, Li Si was not a warrior professional, but what is the situation with the magic power in Li Si now that is far more powerful than her, a gold-level mage? For a moment, Xander was a little confused. ??If Li Si''s appearance hadn''t changed and Cecile was standing behind Li Si, she would have doubted whether the person she met before was a human with the same name. ??Li Si didn''t care about Xander, he was more important now to face the young elves sent by the Emerald Capital in front of him. He now has no time to get to know these elves one by one. In order to establish his authority as soon as possible, he chose this simple and direct way to show off his power. ??Li Si stood in front of all the elves and was silent for several minutes. ?These few minutes were extremely painful for all the elves. Although the pressure no longer continued to increase, this kind of mental and physical oppression made the elves extremely uncomfortable. ?Yigli, who was standing behind Li Si, also looked at Li Si in surprise, but did not stop him. He could see what Li Si wanted to do. ??Li Si looked at all the elves in front of him, nodded slightly, and took back the extraordinary realm [nature] and [life] that shrouded the martial arts field. ?Feeling the physical pressure disappear instantly, many elves breathed a sigh of relief, and some even staggered forward a few steps. Everyone! The peaceful voice sounded, and the elves raised their heads with pale faces, looking at the humans who had just brought terror and oppression to them. My name is Lis Kane, you should all know my name. No need to say more nonsense. When you come here today, you naturally know where this place is. ??Li Si looked around and saw the awed looks in the eyes of the elves, but there was no look of complacency or pride. ?Although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by every elf. [Natures Wrath] was formed to avoid another tragedy like the Elven Court. I can tell you all that the destruction of the Elven Court is not the end, but just the beginning of a more terrifying and **** future! Many people are curious about why I can become the favored one of World Tree? Thats because the World Tree has been polluted by the power of the endless abyss, and I just tried my best to save this bad situation! What? ??Yggdrasil, the World Tree, is contaminated by the power of the abyss? ?Xia Zuo and Eric stared blankly at Li Si in front of them, with only astonishment left in their minds. "What?" This is impossible! How could the World Tree happen? ?This time, even the soldiers of the Elf Guards couldn''t help showing shocked expressions, and the noise started again. "Quiet!" ??Li Si''s voice sounded, and the overwhelming momentum reappeared, causing the elves'' astonishment to get stuck in their throats. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 The Code of [Nature’s Wrath] Chapter 472 [Wrath of Nature] Code ??Li Si looked at the group of pale elves in front of him who had not yet recovered, and said in a deep voice: What are you panicking about? What are you afraid of? All the elves looked at Li Si, at the human who had gathered the attention of all the elves. Are you going to back down because of this? Abandon this beautiful and rich home, abandon all your relatives, and become a homeless wandering race? Being looked down upon, ridiculed, or despised by others? Become the kind of person who puts all his hopes in gods and only waits for death in reality? You guys still look down on those half-elves? I think you are nothing more than that! I dont know why, although Li Sis expression was calm when he said these words, in the eyes of the young elves, it aroused more anger in their hearts than the mocking smile. [The effect of your specialty [Provocateur] is activated! ] [[Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] ??This special expertise that Li Si had almost forgotten came into play at this time, and suddenly aroused the anger in the hearts of all the elves. The elves are a very proud race. Their history that can be traced back to the World Tree period and their magnificent and prosperous civilization make them proud. At this moment, Li Si''s words were like sharp swords piercing their hearts. For a moment, the eyes of all the elves looking at Li Si were full of anger. Facing the angry looks of hundreds of elves, Li Sis expression did not change at all. He looked at all the elves calmly and said: So, Im here to tell you that no matter who told you before, its useless now. No matter what you did before, after joining [Wrath of Nature], you must go all out to destroy the abyss demon! In this process, some people will definitely be injured or even die, but we will never be afraid or stop. After speaking, Li Si slowly floated into the air, looked down at everyone below, and said in a deep voice: Now, you still have a chance to withdraw. Whoever wants to quit, get out of here now! ?Li Si''s tone was calm without any fluctuation, and to others it sounded as if he didn''t care whether they left or not. ?The words fell, but not a single elf turned around and left. ??Yggdrasil, the world tree, was contaminated by the power of the abyss, the Elf Royal Court was destroyed, and even more terrifying disasters awaited the elves in the future. For them, if they turn around and leave now, what is the difference between them and cowardly deserters? Even though Li Si''s terrifying momentum just now shocked all the elves, at this time, the elves felt their blood boiling for the first time in a long time. ?They all looked up and looked at Li Si standing in mid-air, as if they wanted to show their firm determination by facing the fear just now! "good!" ??Li Si had a smile on his lips and nodded slightly. Thats enough! Although these elves are basically about a hundred years old, they are still in the stage of young people. ?Simple words can arouse their emotions and allow Li Si to quickly establish prestige in their hearts. No more nonsense, since you have chosen to stay, I hope you can stick to it in the future. You should all know that as a favored one of the World Tree, I can give you the Seal of the World Tree. ?Li Si lowered his head and glanced around below. Xander, come here! ??Li Si waved his hand towards Xander who was standing in front of the team. ??Although he and Xander had gotten acquainted before because of Daphne''s kidnapping and had met in the Emerald City, now was not the time to reminisce about old times. Xander was stunned for a moment. Without saying anything, she applied the flying technique to herself and came to Li Si''s side. Dont move, feel it carefully. ??After Li Si gave a brief reminder, the fingers of his right hand gently touched the center of Xander''s eyebrows. ??A bright emerald green light lit up, but it was not dazzling. At the same time, an extremely rich aura of life suddenly appeared in the martial arts arena, and the shadow of an ancient towering tree seemed to appear in front of all the elves. As the emerald green light gradually dimmed, everyone could clearly see the changes that had taken place in Xander. A lifelike mark of a giant tree appeared on Xander''s white and moist forehead. Although Li Si did not introduce it, the name of the World Tree mark appeared in the hearts of all elves involuntarily. ?Xindel slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Si in surprise. "this" She felt that her whole body was much more relaxed, as if a layer of restraint had been removed, and her perception of nature and the power of life became much sharper. She didnt know why, but she suddenly felt confident in mastering the extraordinary realm [nature]. She received the guidance of Adela, the great elf sage, and naturally knew relevant information about the supernatural realm. And her goal has always been to master the extraordinary realm [nature]. ?However, even after practicing in the land of elves for a period of time and receiving a lot of guidance, Xander has never been able to grasp the supernatural realm [nature]. ?But this is not a strange thing. After all, [nature] is an extremely powerful and important transcendent realm, and it is difficult to master it. ?In Xanders plan, she originally planned to try to master the lower realms such as [Forest] and [Rebirth] first, and then try to master the extraordinary realm [Nature] step by step. ?However, Xander did not have the confidence to succeed. But now, after getting the mark of the World Tree, Xander seems to have grasped the key rope. Although there is still a long way to go before mastering the extraordinary realm [nature], at least the first step has been taken and there is a clear direction forward. It is difficult to get from 1 to 100, but the most critical thing is the breakthrough from 0 to 1! ?Xander turned to look at Li Si beside her, her eyes a little complicated. It was only then that he truly understood that the terrifying aura that Li Si exuded just now was actually the extraordinary realm of [nature] and [life]. ?But its normal to think about it. As a favored person of the World Tree, isnt it more strange that Li Si didnt master these two powerful extraordinary fields? Before coming, although she knew how precious the Seal of the World Tree was, she didnt expect that it would directly show her the way forward. ??Did you just give me such a precious Seal of the World Tree? ?Xander''s gaze at Li Si became a little complicated. In her eyes, Li Si seemed to be wrapped in mist, too mysterious. Li Si naturally didn''t know what Xander was thinking. If he knew that Xander relied on the World Tree mark and actually touched the corner of the extraordinary realm [nature], he might understand that the value of the World Tree mark might be higher than he expected. Even bigger. Bella and Mir, who were previously given the mark of the World Tree, were still Silver-level professionals after all, and could not feel the existence of the extraordinary realm at all. ?But even if he knew the secret, he wouldn''t care too much, let alone wait for a price to sell it. No matter what, as long as [Wrath of Nature] can be made stronger, it will only be good for him. ???More importantly, Li Si does not intend to rely on [Wrath of Nature] to intervene among the elves. His simple and clear goal is to eliminate the abyss demons. The common goal reduces many scruples and conflicts between Li Si and the elves. ??During the process of Li Si giving the mark to the World Tree, all the elves were paying close attention to what was happening. When the mark of the World Tree appeared on Xander''s forehead, many elves with keen senses discovered that there was a special change in Xander''s temperament. But no matter who it is, they can find that Xander has benefited a lot from the mark of the World Tree. Otherwise, she would not have closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. "Okay, you go back first." Li Si nodded, and after Xander recovered, he said to her. Xindel fell down and returned to her original position. ?As the captain of the Emerald City Elf Guard, those silver-level elves may not dare to ask her how she feels, but several gold-level professionals did not care and gathered around to quietly ask Xander how she felt. Ahem! ??Li Si coughed lightly, and the elves below fell silent instantly. The mark of the World Tree is what you just saw. I can give you the Seal of the World Tree, but you must understand that this power is not for you to waste time and entertain yourself. Its so that you can grow up as quickly as possible and master the strength to fight against the demons of the abyss. Do you understand? "yes!" As soon as Li Si finished speaking, a chorus of responses rang out. This time, not only the silver-level elves, but also the gold-level elves responded respectfully to Li Si. Just understand! ?Li Si nodded and looked at the elves below. I can give you the Seal of the World Tree and still be able to recycle it, but I dont hope there will be such a day. Now that we have joined [Wrath of Nature], we will be companions in life and death from now on. I hope you will never forget this in the future! "yes!" There are more than three hundred people standing here today, but not all of them can get the World Tree mark today. Li Si raised his right index finger and said in a deep voice: First, you must prove that you have this determination and belief. The mark of the World Tree not only represents power, but also a responsibility that carries the hope of the Elf Kingdom! ??Although this sentence was a bit strange coming from the mouth of Li Si, a human, the elf did not speak out, but listened quietly. "Second, you must always keep moving forward. Everything that has happened recently proves that the future will only be more cruel. If you stop moving forward, you will eventually be swallowed up by a sudden disaster, just like the Elf King''s Court." ?Li Si''s voice echoed throughout the martial arts arena, and even Igli on the side nodded slightly in agreement with Li Si''s point of view. Third, no matter how difficult or dangerous the difficulties you face in the future are, dont lose hope. ??Li Sis eyes swept across all the elves below and said seriously: Even if I am only at the gold level, I can successfully interfere with Demogorgons plan and help Master Yggdrasil, the world tree. Is there anything else that we cant do? "yes!" ?Although it seems that Li Si may be bragging, his status as an Elf Sage and a Favored One of the World Tree makes his words very convincing to the ears of the elves. "alright!" ?Li Si waved his hand and said nothing more. This is where [Natures Wrath] resides, and you will all live here in the future. Today in this martial arts arena, you will now start to find people with similar strength to yourself and fight here! Those who perform well, I will give you the Seal of the World Tree. As for those who dont get it, dont worry. Every once in a while, I will re-assess you. Some people will get the World Tree mark, and those who stop moving forward will lose the qualification to have the World Tree mark. Its up to you how to do it specifically! Now, lets start! After Li Si finished speaking, he fell down and appeared next to Yigri. The elves standing did not expect Li Si to be so neat and tidy, and they were about to start the first assessment. ?But they are not too worried. Those who can appear here are all the best among the young elves in the Emerald City, so they are naturally confident in their own strength. After looking at each other for a few times, they started looking for a suitable opponent. Thats so well said! ??Yigli didn''t pay attention to the elves who started to argue in front of him, but said to Li Si. As you said, even the gods cant see the future clearly. We need to rely more on our own efforts. Our hometown needs to be maintained by ourselves! ?Li Si nodded, no surprise. As a high-level executive in the Emerald City, it is normal for Yigli to know these secrets. For Li Si, as his strength improves, the changes caused by the butterfly effect become larger and larger. Because of his existence, the future may gradually move in a completely unfamiliar direction. Because of this, he must have stronger power and the confidence to face all this! Improving your own strength is one thing, controlling your strength is another! Li Si, I also want to give it a try. ?At this time, Cecile, who was now behind, said softly. Cecile, in fact, I can directly give you the mark of the World Tree. ??Li Si was silent for a moment, looked at the quiet and steady Cecile and said. ??Although he understood Cecile''s character and knew that she might not accept it, Li Si still said it. No, I want to try it myself. ??Cecile shook her head and rejected Li Si''s kindness, and said firmly. Well, be safe! ??Li Si did not continue to persist. After experiencing many things, the former elf girl became stronger. Looking at Cecile who was looking for his opponent, Li Si shook his head slightly. Not just Li Si himself, many people are also changing because of his influence. ?Just like Cecile! Perhaps it is because of this that he cherishes everything he has now. Only then did he have the courage to face the demon prince Demogorgon when he was in the Elven Court. ?This feeling is really good! (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 Special Attack Against Demons Manual Chapter 473 Manual of Special Attack against Demons The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, It has been several days since Li Si accepted the elves sent by the Elf Council. On the first day, the elves competed with each other according to Li Si''s request. I dont know if Li Si shocked them enough and established initial prestige, or if they really felt the urgency of the situation. In the process of mutual discussion, everyone was extremely serious and did not deal with it casually. ?Of course, it could also be that Li Si and Igli watched everyone''s discussions the whole time, which made them feel the pressure, right? ??Li Si is quite satisfied with the young elves arranged by the Elf Council of the Emerald City, just like the request he made last time when he talked with His Majesty Philip, the representative of the Elf Council. ??The elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] this time, except for a few extremely gold-level professionals, the rest are silver-level professionals, and they are basically young elves who still have a lot of room for improvement. This is also what Li Si hopes, otherwise if the old and frail elves are allowed to come over, even if they are given the mark of the World Tree, they will not be able to make much breakthrough if their potential is exhausted. Even though the older elves have more combat experience, there is still plenty of time before the invasion of the Endless Abyss. Even though the growth rate of the elves is not as fast as that of humans, with the blessing of the mark of the World Tree, Li Si is still very confident to train a group of powerful elf warriors for [Wrath of Nature] before the invasion of the abyss comes. ??After all the elves completed their competition that day, Li Si did not delay, but struck while the iron was hot and gave the mark of the World Tree to more than a hundred elves who performed well on the spot. ?Although the number of places is limited, Li Si does not intend to strictly control the requirements for granting the Seal of the World Tree. After all, he keeps the number of World Tree Marks in his hands and cannot increase them. Letting those elves grow up faster after obtaining the World Tree Marks is the best result for Li Si. ??Furthermore, as Li Sis strength increases and his mastery of the extraordinary realm [Nature] and [Life] gradually improves, the number of places for the World Tree Seal will gradually increase, and Li Si will not have to worry about any problems. ??While granting the World Tree Seal to the elves, Li Si also noticed the desire and enthusiasm in the eyes of other elves who had not received the opportunity, as well as the respect for him. ?Sure enough, a big stick plus sweet dates can make these undisciplined elves obedient faster! ?This time, there are more than 300 young elves who have joined [Wrath of Nature]. The agreement between Li Si and the Elf Council stipulates that more elves from the Emerald City will join [Wrath of Nature] in the future. The source of members is fixed and stable, and almost all the required resources are provided by the Emerald City. Although [Wrath of Nature] has just been born, it has already entered the fast lane of development. Natural WrathAlthough it has just been established, there are not many things that actually require Li Si to worry about. The training of all elves is handled by [Wind Sword Master] Igli. As the former leader of the Elf Guard in the Emerald City, training is quite simple for him, and most of the Elf Guard soldiers have received his teachings, so Igli has quite a lot of experience in this. ?Furthermore, Li Si could see that Igli was quite willing to do this. When he communicated with Igli, the sword master agreed without hesitation. ??Li Si estimated that although the Elf Sword Master did not appear to have changed much on the surface, knowing the truth about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court, he had turned the pain of his deceased wife into hatred and anger towards the Endless Abyss and the Demon Prince. ?With hatred in his heart, he was naturally very active and responsible when he encountered [Wrath of Nature] whose goal was to destroy the abyss demons. ?However, Li Si did not interfere with Yigli''s ideas. The death of his wife is an irreversible pain for Yigli. The experience of Yigli in his previous life illustrates his deep love for Ms. Ariana. ??If Cecil hadn''t been brought out by Lis, Igli would have even embarked on the path of conflict with the Elf Kingdom like in his previous life. ??Furthermore, Igli did not vent his inner anger on the elves he trained, but still patiently guided them on training-related precautions, so Listo didn''t need to worry at all. I dont know if after this change, the Gale Sword Master will successfully break through to the legendary level soon like in his previous life. As for Cecile, Li Si gave her the mark of the World Tree in a straightforward manner that day, and kept her by his side to teach her. ??Cecile''s strength is ranked last among all the Silver-level elves, because the elves before her were more invested in studying gem inlays, and their combat strength was only average. ??But after returning from the Elven Court, Cecil became quieter and quieter, and at the same time she also focused on improving her strength. ??Lees knew the origin of Cecile''s transformation. Like her father Igli, they were all working hard in different ways. The gem setting technology mastered by Cecil is quite useful for [Wrath of Nature]. After all, as a newly established organization, logistics support needs to be established from scratch, and Cecil can fully become the logistics staff of [Wrath of Nature], without having to face the danger of fighting the demons of the abyss. But in the end, Lis did not make a decision for Cecile, and after communication, he still respected the elf girl''s ideas. ??As a gold-level arcanist, Li Sis guidance to Cecile is quite sufficient, and he can also hand over some simple matters of [Wrath of Nature] to Cecile. For Li Si, Cecile is a person who can be completely trusted and he will not worry about anything going wrong at all. ?In addition, among the elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] this time, the gold-level elves are all in the same situation as Xander, and are the captains of the Emerald City Elf Guard. ?In addition to the golden mage Zander, there are also the golden ranger Vadim Medina, the gold monk Jonny Almeida and the gold assassin Ras Miris. ??Li Si divided all the young elves into four teams according to different professions, led by these gold-level professionals respectively. Speaking of leadership, in fact, in addition to the main person in charge, Igli, there are still teams of four to five elves, but Li Si has given more management power to these four team captains. . ?Except for Xander, the other three people took the initiative to express their efforts and responsible attitude during Li Si''s private "friendly" communication. In fact, even if Li Si did not come to them alone, they would not have other thoughts. ?Those Silver-level elves dont know, but can they still not know? That day, Li Si unleashed a terrifying aura. As the younger generation of elves in the Emerald City, they fully understood that it was a sign of mastering an extremely powerful supernatural realm. At that moment, Li Si''s status in their hearts was no different from that of the former leader Igri, not to mention that Li Si also had the status of an Elf Sage and a Favorite of the World Tree. The most important thing is, as Li Si said, their purpose of joining [Wrath of Nature] is to protect the Elf Forest and the home of the Emerald City. Like other elves, they were prepared before coming back and would not hesitate even if they sacrificed their lives in the battle with the abyss demons. ??For this reason, the four of them, along with Mir and Bella, formed the leadership structure of [Wrath of Nature] under Li Si and Igli, and everyone''s subjective initiative almost exploded. After their joining, [Wrath of Nature] was truly established, and the place that was once the residence of the Elisir family began to become lively again. ?Li Si was sitting at the table, writing and drawing something in front of him. Nature''s WrathThere are many things that he doesn''t need to worry about. In addition to participating in and guiding the training of the elves, he still has a lot of free time every day. ?In addition to ensuring his own practice, Li Si also began to prepare for the future of [Wrath of Nature]. ?For example, what he is writing now is the experience, skills and precautions summed up by players in previous lives when fighting the abyss demons. ??Although it is said to be an abyss demon, there are actually many types of abyss demons. Elves rarely fight against abyss demons. Even those who have relevant experience only know a few abyss demons at most, let alone all abyss demons. In fact, there are many creatures in the endless abyss. In addition to demons, there are also evil creatures such as demon-hunting spiders, boda zombies, and demon-hunting spiders. They may also come to the world of Gaia through the devil''s gate or summoning rituals. . The devil usually refers to the tanar''ri devil. There are many races of demons, and different abyssal planes often have different unique demons. Their body structures are completely different, and they also have different abilities. However, most of them have physical combat abilities that surpass humans and can use various spells. ?Nearly all tanar''ri demons are formed from evil souls or evil thoughts contaminated by the abyss. The larvae are the primary stage of the devil. Incidentally, the larvae at this stage are also the devil''s favorite food. ? ? If the larvae evolve, they will change into other Talari demons, such as cowards and Ross bugs, according to the region and their respective conditions. Demons can choose whether to evolve. They can stay in the original demon state and strengthen themselves, or they can continue to evolve. There are many types of demons after evolution, such as the most famous Balor Fire Demon and the Styx Memory Stealer Li Si once encountered. Different types of demons may be even more different than elves and dwarves, and they also have different abilities and weaknesses. Let alone the elves, even those legendary strong men who have the courage to explore the endless abyss cannot say that they can understand the characteristics of all demons. But Li Si is different. In the **** battle of the abyss in the previous life, almost all kinds of abyss demons appeared on the battlefield. In the process of facing and defeating the abyss demons, the players also summarized the relevant information and even made it on the player forum. A dedicated devil strategy manual. ?Li Si has this precious information. What he is doing now is to first refine and summarize the intelligence related to these demons, and then to modify the targeted tactics to a certain extent based on the fighting styles and habits of the elves. While Li Si was immersed in writing in front of the table, he was sitting on the sofa not far away. Under the soft and dappled sunlight passing through the window, Daphne curled up leisurely on the large sofa, leaning on the soft pillows. Her silky silver hair was gently spread over her shoulders, with a few strands of hair hanging playfully beside her face. She revealed a touch of tiredness and satisfaction, as if the whole world had slowed down for her. ?Her posture at this moment was not ladylike at all. Her jade-white calves were casually resting on the armrest of the sofa, and her pink toes lightly tapped the air, as if dancing with an invisible melody. But it doesnt give people the slightest sense of disrespect. The posture is lazy but elegant, just like the morning light in the forest, with a bit of softness and smart charm. On the small table next to her, there are plump and juicy fresh fruits and various exquisite pastries. ?On the table, a cute little white bat has its head buried in a piece of chocolate mousse and is eating hard. I dont know when, the relationship between Angela and Daphne became quite good. Perhaps its because both of them are foodies and often share delicious snacks and delicacies together. These days, after completing various application documents in the early stage and [Wrath of Nature] entering normal operation, Daphne didn''t have so much to do, so she naturally became lazy. ??And for some unknown reason, the elf always likes to stay with Li Si this month, and spends most of the time with Li Si except when sleeping. So much so that Cecile looked at her with a little hostility in her eyes. Just like now, it was clear that Li Si was busy writing [Wrath of Nature: Manual for Attacking Demons] and could not pay attention to her at all. This girl also wanted to bring a bunch of food with Angela and stay next to Li Si. ?Li Si was also curious before and asked her why she did this. ?Daphnes answer was also very simple, she just liked the feeling of Li Si and felt very comfortable being around him. Is it because of the breath of the world tree? ??Li Si is not sure, because Daphne''s identity is quite special, and the profound words of the Great Sage Adela also made Li Si pay attention to Daphne''s specialness. After working for a long time, Li Si raised his head and rubbed his temples. I saw Daphne leaning on the sofa, drowsily about to fall asleep, while Angela beside her was still eating hard, destroying the cake that was far bigger than her body. It seems that because of Adela''s departure, the moon elf girl became more and more undisciplined. ??Li Si got up and walked to sit on the sofa opposite Daphne, picked up a piece of strawberry cake and started eating it. ? Angela, who noticed the movement, raised her head and looked at Li Si. She pushed the juice aside with her little paws and placed it in front of Li Si. Li Si, thank you for your hard work! "Thanks!" ??Li Si touched Angela, put her aside, and knocked on the table. Well, whats wrong? ?Daphni suddenly woke up and looked at Li Si in confusion and asked. You are too lazy, I will give you a special training today. ??Li Si watched Daphne wake up and said without refusal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 Legendary talent? Chapter 474 Legendary talent? The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, Daphne, who had just woken up, looked at Li Si blankly, her confused silver eyes looking at Li Si. What did I hear? Because I am too lazy, you want to give me special training? ?What kind of person can say such cold and cruel words? You also said that I am lazy. Didnt you see that I was so busy helping you with work the other day? How can you bear to say such things? Okay, get up and move around quickly. Look what you have become! ??Li Si faced Daphne''s silent protest in her eyes, but did not change his decision. After getting along with each other these days, Li Si has become a lot familiar with this moon elf girl from the land of elves, and he understands her well. ?Although Daphne has been staying in the land of elves and rarely going out, she is not the kind of person who is ignorant of the world. Just like how Daphne helped Li Si handle various affairs skillfully before, her sister, the Elf High Priest Adela, was consciously cultivating her abilities when she was in the land of elves. This moon elf girl actually has a lot of important knowledge and abilities. However, she has not experienced many things yet and her mind is not yet mature. She is just like a little sister in many cases. ?Of course, Daphne can also tell who is nice to her. ??Moreover, Adela asked her to follow Li Si. According to Li Si, she did not want to be taken back to the land of elves because of laziness. You should know that Adela agreed to follow Li Si this time, and she did not give a specific time limit. Such a precious opportunity, Daphne is not willing to give up. So even though she was reluctant, she sat up from the sofa and stretched lazily. |O|~~ The little hand gently rubbed her cheek, and Daphne finally woke up completely. She looked at Li Si and asked: What kind of special training? Special training is fine, but you have to be gentle! ?During these days, Daphne often watched Li Si train the new young elves. ??Li Si showed no mercy at all. Although his strength was already at the same level as those of the elves, those elves were still no match for Li Si. Basically, they were defeated by Li Si within a short time of fighting. In the process of fighting against these trained elves, Li Si did not deliberately retain the abilities he had mastered. ??Whether he was bombarding wildly with spells, attacking quickly with a long sword, or pulling in the shadows and waiting for a fatal blow, the elves were completely unable to parry, and the eyes they looked at Li Si became more and more awe-inspiring. ?Of course, as long as you can successfully support the pillar in Li Si''s hands for a period of time, you will be given the mark of the World Tree and Li Si''s special guidance. ?This makes the elves enjoy it endlessly, fighting and losing again and again! In the eyes of the elves, Li Si''s strength is really outrageous. How could there be such an almighty person? Even in the ranger profession, where the elves have the greatest advantage, they are no match for Li Si. ?This was a heavy blow to the pride in the hearts of these elves, and they became more respectful to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the leader was able to gain the favor of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, and become his favored one, right? ? Even Igli was quite surprised that Li Si could master so many abilities, but he did not ask Li Si. Every strong person has his or her own secrets, and asking questions rashly will only cause displeasure to others. ??And in his opinion, the stronger Li Si is, the better, which means the greater the possibility that he will realize his wish. Li Si had thought ahead about exposing part of his true strength and methods. ?Even Igri doesn''t have much experience fighting against the abyss demons. ?At the same time, when looking for and fighting against abyss demons, the enemies that need to be faced are not the only abyss demons. ?Those demon apostles and evil **** believers hiding in the dark will not wait for Li Si and the others. ??As the strength of [Wrath of Nature] grows, the organization''s policies and goals are known to more and more extraordinary forces, and they will definitely be regarded as enemies by those who are seduced and corrupted by the power of the abyss. So, it is also very important to have more experience and skills about these people. When it comes to these things, Li Si is the most experienced. ??Although it is unclear who is stronger between him and Igli now, in terms of combat experience against abyss demons and evil **** believers, he is much stronger than Igli. So in the training for these novices, Li Si was also prepared in advance. Since I have done it in person, I dont have to hide my multi-professional abilities. Otherwise, the effect of letting people who dont understand me to guide me will definitely be much worse. The most important thing is that Li Si hid his strength before so as not to attract the attention of those who were strong, and to keep a low profile as much as possible, so that he could smoothly pass through the stage of being weak. However, now that Li Si has become a favored person of the World Tree, compared with this status, the ability to master multiple professions is not something worth paying attention to. After all, although such people are few, they still exist. As Li Sis strength improves, the legendary talent of [Almighty One] becomes more and more powerful in Li Sis eyes. ??Yinyin is much more powerful than other legendary talents that Li Si knows. ??Moreover, [Almighty One] can also evolve and gain new abilities as Li Si''s rank increases, which is a bit too scary. ?Li Si shook his head and did not continue to think about these things. ?As long as his strength continues to improve, one day he will be able to know the answers to these puzzles and puzzles. Ignoring Angela, who was still lying on the table chewing an apple, Li Si took the reluctant Daphne to the martial arts field in the station. Perhaps because Li Si brought too much excitement to the new elves who joined [Wrath of Nature], it was originally stipulated that everyone should find a place to practice and train their skills in the morning, and spend the afternoon together to practice and provide guidance. There was plenty of time for the elves to rest. But its just past noon, and there are already many elves training and fighting each other in the entire martial arts field. ??In the opinion of these elves, the effect of exercising together, learning from each other and communicating with each other is quite good, and there is a big boss like Igli who can give advice at any time. Where can I find such a good thing? ?The speed of strength improvement is faster than before, and the effect is too obvious. So everyone enjoyed it and took the initiative to practice more! ??Many elves were a little curious when they saw Li Si coming to the martial arts arena. After all, Li Si is usually dealing with affairs at this time and will not come to the martial arts field. ??But seeing the pitiful moon elf girl following leader Li Si, many people understood what Li Si was doing here. ?These days, the leader often leads people to conduct additional training alone like this. ?Although the additional training is very effective, the leader is merciless and often causes injuries all over his body. ??Li Si''s attacks were always measured. These were all superficial wounds, not muscles or bones, but they were enough for the elves to concentrate on the fight and not dare to relax at all. ?Even the most powerful among the captains, Lord Xander, walked with a limp after training with the leader. No one thought that Li Si would be merciful to Daphne. After getting along with each other these days, everyone has become more familiar with this moon elf girl. ??Although its strange why the moon elves who serve the elven gods would appear here, it doesnt seem so surprising when I think of the identity of the one blessed by the World Tree of Lis. So, many elves looked at Daphne with smiles on their faces and whispered encouragement to her. ?Daphne responded, but the bitterness on her face did not subside at all and even became a little stronger. A few days ago, Angela and I were eating melons and happily watching Li Si beating other people. Now is it my turn? ?Daphne is depressed. Is this a mockery of fate? ??Li Si took Daphne to the side of the martial arts arena. The other elves also looked away and did not interrupt the practice because of this episode. Okay, dont cry and look sad. ??Li Si looked at the frustrated Daphne, smiled and shook his head. Although Adela asks you to follow me, you cant give up on training yourself. "oh" ?Daphne lowered her head and said that at this moment, Li Sis figure overlapped with that of Adela in her heart. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Daphne knew that Li Si was doing it for her own good, so she stopped lingering and stood directly where she was. Wearing light green casual clothes, Daphne took out a pale white book from her storage ring. There was a slight gold outline on the cover of the book. Li Si was a little surprised when he felt this familiar atmosphere. ??This is the pastor? ??This is really rare! The elven gods are different from the gods of the human camp. Human gods need to spread their faith through the church of the gods and guide people to believe in the gods, so as to gain the power of faith and gather divine power. Although the elven gods also believe in gods, they are more inclined to be positioned as racial gods. ??The elven gods are quite united, and Corellon, headed by them, has been guarding the elves since ancient times. There is no obvious camp distinction like the human gods. So, elves generally believe in all elven gods, but the degree of belief varies according to their own beliefs. Hence, among the elves, priests are quite rare. ??The Elf Country has almost all the elf priests in the Elf Kingdom, but the leader of the Elf Country, Adela, is a legendary mage. But because elf mages basically master life spells, they are not much worse than priests in terms of treatment and other aspects. ?But Daphne was different. As soon as she took out the pale white holy book, the aura that had been completely hidden was completely revealed at this time, and the rich natural power contained a hint of sacredness. You make the first move. ??Li Si nodded towards Daphne and said, standing there without taking any action. ?Daphne did not hesitate, and was not unhappy at all because Li Si did not take out his weapon. Having seen many battles in which Li Si beat up children, Daphne knew Li Sis habits very well. ?That is to give you time first, so that you can take the initiative to attack and show your strength, while Li Si can only defend and not counterattack. When Li Si started to take action, it was the pressure of the strong wind and rain that would not give him a chance to breathe. Divinity [Wall of Protection]! Divinity [Circle of Rejuvenation]! Spells [The tenacity of the bear, the elegance of the cat, the strength of the ox, the cunning of the fox, and the wisdom of the owl]! Since she has time to prepare, Daphne will not let it go. No matter what, she first equips herself with enough protection and bonus skills. ?As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is one! ??Li Si raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised by Daphne''s protective spells and buffing spells. These are skills that Silver-level priests can basically master. But [Circle of Rejuvenation] is a bit special. Although it is only a fifth-level magical spell, it is more effective than many higher-level healing spells. [Circle of Rejuvenation] can continue to actively produce healing effects during the effective time without the need for more operations, which is quite practical in actual combat. ??But this magical spell is quite rare, and few priests can master it. The fact that Daphne can master the [Circle of Rejuvenation] shows that she is indeed very talented in this aspect, and on the other hand, it also means that the Elf Country has invested a lot of resources in her. ?After completing the self-blessing, Daphne held the holy book in her left hand and pointed lightly towards Li Si with her right hand. Fifth level divine skill [Flame Strike]! ? ?A dazzling pillar of holy fire landed at Li Si''s location with a roar from mid-air. Like the anger of the offended angels, the blazing pillar of fire burned blazingly on the ground. Li Si was naturally not hit by this [Flame Strike]. Although Daphne cast it very quickly and seemed to be quite proficient in it, in Li Si''s eyes it was no different from slow motion. Despite this, Li Si''s left hand was still covered with a bit of beating white flame. Ding~ [You are attacked by Daphne (LV85)! ] [You enter combat status! ] [You are affected by the [Fire Strike] effect cast by Daphne! ] (Flame Strike(Fifth level divine spell) ?Effect: A pillar of holy fire roars from heaven and lands at a location you specify. The holy fire forms a cylindrical area with a radius of 10 feet and a height of 40 feet from the specified point within the casting range. Each creature within the area must make a special judgment. Those who fail the save will take fire damage and radiant damage increased by Charisma and Intelligence; those who succeed will take half the damage) [Start judgment! ] [Determining.] [Feat [Advanced Fire Elemental Affinity] effect takes effect! ] [Judgment successful! ] [[Fire Strike] causes 64 points of damage to you! ] ?Li Si extinguished the flame on his hand, which only caused 64 points of damage. He could fully recover in one breath. But he did not choose to completely dodge Daphne''s attack, just to trigger the battle state and check Daphne''s panel. [Loading battle information.] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] ?Name: Daphne Gladys Race: Moon Elf Level: 85 HP: 15642/15642 Mana: 18201/18567 Main occupation: Priest Sub-career: None ?Talent: Key of Devout Faith (Legendary Talent) Attributes: Strength 233 Agility 452 Intelligence 386 Charm 968 Mysterious 321 Stamina 234 Lucky 8 Hazard level: none (white) Evaluation: Strong at the same level, but nothing to you! "Um?" Legendary talent? ?Li Si looked at Daphne''s attribute panel with some surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 【Key to Faith】 Chapter 475 [Key to Faith] The capital of emeralds, the [Wrath of Nature] martial arts arena, ??Li Si, as before, controlled his own strength to be similar to Daphne''s to deal with Daphne''s attack. But now his attention was not on Daphne. He actually saw a legendary talent in Daphne? ??Li Si has not heard any news about the moon elf girl Daphne who has legendary talents in her previous life. Those with legendary talents almost represent the potential to become legendary powerhouses. As long as you can grow up normally, you can basically break through the legendary level. ??Li Si was not sure whether Daphne had grown up in the previous life, but with examples like Philip existing, Li Si was not sure if there were other legends among the elves in the previous life. After all, during the **** battle in the abyss in the previous life, the players were only at the gold level at most. They had no way to intervene in the battlefields of legends or even gods, and naturally they didn''t know much about the relevant situations. ?Li Si did not hesitate and clicked on the detailed introduction of Daphne''s talent in the system panel. ?Talent: [Key of Devotional Faith] Level: Legend level Effect: You have sincere faith, and you are the most devout servant of the gods. Gain an additional 50% effect increase when using divine spells, and gain additional persuasion and charm bonuses when communicating with non-believing creatures; the initial experience gain efficiency is 50%, and you will gain additional experience bonus after confirming your faith. (Current additional experience bonus: 0%) Tsk! ?Li Si was secretly amazed. Sure enough, there is no legendary talent that is not strong! Daphnes talent [Key of Faith] has a very special effect, but it is also quite powerful. Whats special is that this talent is almost equivalent to being bound to the priest profession, and they must believe in a certain god. ?Of course, the strict restrictions also represent the powerful effect of this talent. Directly obtain a 50% increase in magical effects, which is definitely the most powerful bonus for priests. The power of divine spells does not lie in its power and the damage it causes, but in its special effects such as gain, treatment, protection, and purification. Key of Devout Faithcan directly increase the benefit effect of divine spells and has a wide range of applications. ?Furthermore, Li Si estimates that this effect can also amplify those evil magic spells. Even the priests of the Righteous God Church can master magical spells such as [Emblem of Pain], [Withered Hand], and [Breath of Hatred], but the priests of the Righteous God Church will not force them to believe in gods by using these magical spells. Thats all. If this effect is very powerful, then the subsequent effect [extra persuasion and charm bonus when communicating with unbelieving creatures] is very special. No matter how you look at it, this is a unique skill in guiding and convincing others to believe in gods! This son of Daphne is suitable to be the pope! ?However, looking at the experience bonus behind the talent is still 0%, we know that Daphne has not confirmed her faith yet. ?This does not mean that Daphne has no faith. After all, as an elf, she must believe in the elven gods. But now she should be a light believer. According to the different degrees of believers faith, faith is also divided into different levels. The most common and low-level ones are pan-believers, who are also the largest type of believers. Pan-believers cannot be considered true believers in the true sense. ?Judging by human standards, people generally want to be promoted, get rich, seek luck, or have children. The resulting faith is mixed with a lot of useless emotions. It is more difficult for the gods to extract the power of faith, and the amount is smaller. Each person may believe in many gods, but at most they are only shallow believers. ?This should be the case with Daphne. Strictly speaking, all elves in the Elf Kingdom are light believers in the elven gods. Above this, there are true believers. ?Each true believer basically only believes in one god, unlike pan-believers who believe in multiple gods at the same time. Compared with shallow believers, the power of faith they generate is purer and more powerful, and is more important to the gods. ?As the faith becomes more firm, there will be devout believers who are the backbone of the gods, fanatic believers who have almost lost their own personality, and completely loyal and powerful creatures. ?Daphne should be a shallow believer. Only after she confirms her faith and becomes a true believer of a certain **** can she fully exert the effect of this legendary talent. ?So, no wonder Daphne has a legendary talent, but now it is still silver level. The growth rate of elves is already slow. As a result, Daphne had to endure a 50% reduction in experience before her faith was confirmed. The strength she has now is a combination of her extraordinary talent and the careful training given to her by the land of elves. Recalling the profound exchange between the great elf sage Adela and him, Li Si was certain that the great elf sage should know the secret of Adela''s legendary talent. But why hasnt Daphne decided on her faith yet? ?Daphne is the home of elves who serve the elven gods. Li Si doesnt think that Daphnes lack of faith is because she has no choice. Perhaps the great elf sage Adela has other considerations? After all, as a big boss like Mr. Stephens, Adela must know some secrets that Li Si did not know. Does it have anything to do with me? ??Li Si looked at himself, shook his head slightly to avoid Daphne''s attack. Otherwise, why would Adela suddenly ask Daphne to follow him? From Daphne''s reaction, it can be seen that she had not had a similar elf before. In other words, Li Si is special? Is it because of the World Tree? ??Li Si is not sure. Daphne''s legendary talent determines that many things will definitely not be done according to her temper. Everything may even be under the attention of the great elf sage. ?Daphne is very likely to be a leader in the Elf Country, but it will take a long time for her to grow up, unless there are some special opportunities. ??Li Si calmed down, looked at Daphne who was standing not far away and was working hard, and decided to work harder. Its quite exciting to think about bullying a future legendary powerhouse. ?As for Daphne, who was standing opposite Li Si, she didn''t know that in just a short time, Li Si had already seen her clearly. ?Her biggest secret is also revealed. Even so, the person on the other side was ready to give her a righteous beating, which was simply insane. Are you ready, Im starting? ??Li Si, who had been dodging, suddenly stood still and said to Daphne with a smile. ??The moon elf girl was stunned when she heard this. Her face, which had been happily attacking at an angle just now, changed, and she quickly cast a new protective spell on herself. She didnt want to be kicked by Listang. Even if she is kicked, she still has to struggle hard! Just come! You will not lose the formation if you lose! ?Daphne is quite aware of this. As long as she doesnt give up, Sister Adela will be gentler when teaching her. So positive? Li Si was a little happy when he heard this. I didnt expect Daphne, who is a salty fish, to be very serious when training! ?Then I have to be more serious, after all, this can be regarded as fulfilling Adelas instructions! ?Li Si''s body flashed, and his whole person suddenly disappeared from where he was. ?Daphne was not surprised. She had watched the children hiding from Li Si while educating them. She knew that Li Si had entered a state of stealth and was waiting for an opportunity to do something cruel. ?Although Li Si controls his own strength the same as Daphne, his experience and skills have not weakened. Divine magic [Hidden Mist Technique]! ?The holy scripture in Daphne''s hand flashed with light, and a faint mist rose from around her body. , filling an area of ??about 10 meters. ?Daphnes figure also disappeared in this gray mist. In the mist, Daphne held the pale white holy book in her hand and looked around nervously. ??As a priest, she has no way to master the skill of [Flash Dust] to see through stealth, so she can only use this magic to delay time. ?Daphne does not expect to be able to stop Li Si''s attack by relying solely on the hidden fog technique. ??Although the hidden fog technique can also block her sight, if someone is close to Daphne, the flow of mist will make Daphne aware of the other person''s position immediately. Daphne, you have quite an idea! ??Li Sis voice reached Daphnes ears from nowhere. ?Daphne''s body stiffened, and a dangerous premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. But this sense of crisis seemed to be coming towards Daphne from all directions, and it was impossible to tell the direction of the attack. Click! A harsh sound came from behind her ears, and Daphne was startled, noticing the sharp edge that flashed in the surging mist, and the magical shield that had broken and dissipated in the air. ?Daphne knew very well that Li Si was holding back and had only broken through a layer of magical shield, otherwise Li Si''s dagger would have stabbed directly into her neck. Looking at the surging mist, Daphne realized what she had overlooked. ??Li Si is different from others. Although the fog will block his sight, with the monk''s high perception ability, he can directly lock Daphne''s position. Daphne first recast the divine shield on herself, and then when she was about to use other skills, a sudden gust of wind struck. The mist surrounding Daphne''s body quickly dissipated completely under the strong wind. ?The fog dissipated, and Daphne saw Li Si holding a dagger in his right hand and an emerald green staff in his left hand. The magic light on the staff was flowing, and it was obvious that the strong wind just now was the effect of the spell cast by Li Si. ?Daphne was a little silent. When Li Si was coaching other elves in actual combat, he often used a variety of methods to break through the elves'' protection. ?This kind of targeted breakthrough allows the elves to quickly realize their own weaknesses and take precautions. But when faced with this situation in person, Daphne still felt a little embarrassed. Its nothing like the joy you feel when watching other elves suffer. Coming! Upon seeing this, Li Si put away his staff and sprinted towards Daphne. ?This time he did not choose to enter stealth again, but quickly got close to Daphne''s body and prepared for close combat. This is a guidance battle, not a real fight. Through fighting in different situations, the most effective training effect is to expose the opponent''s own shortcomings. ?Daphne saw Li Si approaching quickly and naturally understood what Li Si wanted to do. ?Although she doesnt have much actual combat experience, she has already learned the knowledge she needs to master in the land of elves. ??It''s just that her combat consciousness is not yet able to apply the knowledge she has learned. This is an ability that cannot be improved through practice and can only be honed through constant actual combat. In laymans terms, it means being beaten constantly. Fifth level divine skill [Stone Wall Technique]! ?A yellow-brown stone wall suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. Daphne had a good sense of timing. It happened to be the moment Li Si approached her and was about to attack. If it were someone else, they might not be able to control their body at this time and hit the stone wall directly. ??However, Li Si, whose three physical attributes of strength, agility and endurance have been strengthened, naturally has an exaggerated degree of control over his body. ?With his left hand, he gently placed his hand on the wall and lifted up into the air. ?Daphne looked at Li Si who suddenly appeared above her head. She really didn''t expect this. ?Wouldnt most people be blocked by a stone wall and then go around it? She had already planted magical traps at both ends of the stone wall, but Li Si suddenly jumped into the air and jumped directly over the stone wall. ?Daphne quickly flipped through the holy book in her hand, wanting to cast other magical spells to stop Li Si. ?But her reaction speed was too late. Li Si had already fallen from mid-air, and stabbed Daphne with a dagger that shone with cold light. Bang! This time, the magical shield beside Daphne only resisted for a moment before breaking, and cold light struck Daphne''s eyes. ??Li Si had no intention of stopping. He wanted to see what other ways Daphne could deal with in this situation. At this time, the emerald green gem necklace hanging on Daphne flickered, as if she noticed something and the light dimmed again. Hey, hey, hey, hey! Facing Li Sis attack, Daphne retreated helplessly and fell to the ground. ?Then he closed his eyes tightly, grabbed the holy book with both hands, and placed it on the top of his head, making a crouching posture with his head in his hands. I lost, I lost! Im not coming! The blade suddenly stopped on the holy book, and then Li Si''s helpless face was revealed. Where are we now? Are you giving up now? ??Li Si looked at Daphne who was on guard and said somewhat speechlessly. To be honest, Daphne''s performance has been much better than Li Si thought. She has her own ideas when fighting, and her strength selection is also very good. It can be seen that he must have received good training before. But actual combat experience is indeed a big flaw, which may also be the reason why Daphne has been staying in the land of elves before and was well protected. ??If faced with enemies of similar strength or weaker, Daphne may perform very well. But in front of experienced opponents, it is easy to find Daphne''s flaws. The most important thing is that Daphne seems to be too well protected and will give up whenever she encounters disadvantages. This and that can be done! Isnt this the problem? The more you get beaten, the better! ?Daphne looked at Li Si who was gearing up, and her face began to turn pale. Don''t come over here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476 Cooperation with the Church of the Gods Chapter 476: Cooperation with the Church of the Gods The capital of emeralds, where [Wrath of Nature] resides, ?In the room in the tower, Li Si was sitting at the table as usual, writing the special attack manual against demons he had written for the elves of [Wrath of Nature]. ??During this period, he has focused a lot of energy on this special attack manual against demons. After all, these young elves who joined [Wrath of Nature] basically have no experience in fighting demons. For those who are not familiar with the Abyss Demon, it is easy to suffer when faced with its terrifying face and powerful aura. In order to avoid as much as possible the elves of [Wrath of Nature] being injured or killed when fighting the Abyss Demon due to this reason, Li Si still has a lot of preparation work to do. ??In addition to the special attack manual against demons, Li Si is also preparing to make training golems that simulate the fighting styles of different abyss demons for these young elves to train. ??However, the production of these training golems made Li Si more difficult. Li Si can completely make bronze-level and silver-level training golems by himself. From Mr. Stephens, Li Si learned a simple method of making golems, but he never had the chance to get started. ?Later in the great library of Azera Floating City, Li Sike obtained a full set of Azera golem production technology. You must know that this set of technology contains legendary elemental golem production methods. After that, Li Si also consciously added model making to his daily magic research plan. Although Li Si has not had the energy to immerse himself in learning the golem-making technology since leaving Port Dan''erluo and embarked on the journey to the Elf Forest, he still has no ability to make some mid- to low-level golems with his current strength. problematic. ??But the gold-level elemental golem is not what Li Si can do now. ??Although he has mastered the relevant technology, the extraordinary resources consumed by the gold-level elemental golem are too precious. ?With Li Si''s current ability, he might be able to successfully create one or two by spending ten extraordinary materials for making gold-level golems. ??Moreover, it is necessary to specifically make a golem with a fighting style similar to that of the Abyss Demon, which will increase the difficulty of production to another level. ??If Li Si produced it alone, the success rate would be too low to be worth it. Although all the resources provided by the Emerald City to [Wrath of Nature] are consumed, it is not wasted like this. ??As for [Nature''s Wrath], except for Li Si, neither Xander nor the other masters the technology to make gold-level golems. ??However, it is necessary to make a transcendent golem for training, so Li Si can only seek ways to obtain similar golems other than [Wrath of Nature]. ?Originally, Li Si wanted to ask about Mr. Stephens, but since he delivered the message to Mr. Stephens when he was attacked by the legendary vampire last time, he doesnt know why there is no news about Mr. Stephens. Its as if he has disappeared. ?However, Li Si had nothing to do about it. Even if Mr. Stephens is in trouble, it is not something Li Si can intervene in. ??Furthermore, Mr. Stephens has liked to travel outside the world of Gaia before, so even the communication props he made by himself may not be able to receive messages from Lis. ?However, in addition to Mr. Stephens, Li Si quickly thought of a person who might be more suitable. That is His Majesty Philip, the legendary alchemist! ??However, as a big boss of the Emerald City, apart from the previous contact, Li Si had no other contact with this legendary crown prince. ??Although that person is also a member of the elves, during the last contact, Li Si had already asked Philip to help make magic props against the abyss demons. ??If I were to ask Philip for help again this time, I dont know if His Majesty would agree. ?Although Li Si was a little hesitant, after thinking for a moment, he went to the grocery store again to visit Philip. Like last time, what stayed in the grocery store was a special golem that was exactly the same as Philip. However, what surprised Li Si was that after Philip learned about Li Si''s request, he readily agreed to Li Si''s request. He also said that he would apply directly to the Elf Council for the extraordinary materials needed to make these golems, without Li Si having to worry about them. ??This legendary alchemist made no demands at all, and even said that this was not a transaction, but just a simple favor from him. ?Looking at Li Sis somewhat surprised expression, Philip said with a smile: Consider this a favor! A favor to [Natures Wrath]. I am very optimistic about you, and I really hope you can achieve the goal of [Wrath of Nature]. ?Li Si nodded and left Phillip''s grocery store without saying anything else. ?Perhaps its because the Elf Parliament in the Emerald City and the Elf legends like Philip really feel threatened by the destruction of the Elf Kings Court? ??And this sense of threat is much stronger than Li Si imagined! You know, that powerful elven city, the city of Drannor with its powerful elven warriors, dozens of elven legends and the legacy of the elven gods, perished like this? ?Who wouldnt worry that they wont be next? ?At this time, Li Si, the favored one of the World Tree, suddenly appeared and established the [Wrath of Nature] organization to fight against the abyss demons. Although it was still weak, it did place the hope of the elves on it. Of course, the preparations made by the Emerald City are definitely more than [Wrath of Nature], but even a part of the resources invested are enough to allow [Wrath of Nature] to grow rapidly. ?Looking at it this way, [Wrath of Nature] may develop faster than Li Sis territory on the Loou Peninsula. After all, the owner of that territory is Li Si. Even if the Kingdom of Fes provides certain support, the final development will definitely depend on Li Si himself. However, Li Si does not need to worry about the future development of the Lo''ou Peninsula. He has already straightened out the development direction of the Lo''ou Peninsula centered on Dan Erluo Port. Relying on the Pearl Sea, a golden maritime trade route, the development of the Lo''ou Peninsula will only Faster and faster. By the time Li Si put down the quill in his hand, the first draft of the entire special attack manual on demons had been completed. ??The rest is for the young elves to learn and exercise and constantly modify and adjust. ??Although after obtaining the basic professional specialty of the monk, fatigue such as sitting for a long time has no effect on Li Si at all, he still moved his neck habitually, and then raised his head and looked at the center of the room. On the small table in the room, the plates originally filled with various exquisite pastries and fresh fruits were empty. On the sofa next to it lay a little white bat with a slightly bulging belly, drooling and sleeping soundly. ??Angela, as the divine child of Cain, her strength is constantly increasing even without practicing. Unexpectedly, this lifestyle of eating and waiting for death is very suitable for the vampires. As long as they endure their thirst for blood, their strength will increase as time goes by. ??Li Si also asked Angela that their bloodthirsty impulse originated from the abyss lord, the vampire **** Canchelis. That is something that even the blood **** Cain cannot change. According to Angela, even Marion has no way to avoid bloodthirsty impulses. But Angela never seemed to have any bloodthirsty impulses. ?Perhaps this is the reason why Angela can become the son of Cain? ?Angela went to bed after eating, but Daphne beside her was not so comfortable. She was lying on the sofa and humming, and her eyes when looking at Li Si were full of resentment. ?Daphne felt pain everywhere in her body, as if she was about to fall apart. This guy Li Si is really cruel. I have surrendered, why are you still bullying me? ??Li Si completely ignored Daphnes little look. Just kidding, if you surrender I will stop. Is that still considered special training? So except for the first time, in every special training after that, even if Daphne used the method of holding her head and squatting on the spot to surrender, Li Si never stopped. ?Although Li Si would not use weapons to attack the defenseless Daphne, even his fists caused Daphne to suffer a lot. ??Li Si''s attack will naturally be serious and will not hurt Daphne, but the pain she will feel will be more intense. After suffering several losses, Daphne finally realized that this method didnt work, so she could only stand up and continue to resist. ??The moon elf girl also discovered that as long as she didn''t give up halfway, Li Si would be more gentle. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Daphne still accepted Li Si''s guidance honestly. Even so, the hardships Daphne endured during this recent period of special training were much greater than those she had endured during her previous training in the Elf Land. ?In Daphne''s eyes, Li Si is simply more terrifying than the Abyss Demon. ??If it weren''t for Li Si''s aura that made her feel so comfortable, she wouldn''t have stayed here and would have gone to nowhere. ?Although she liked the natural and life-like atmosphere of Li Si very much, Daphne felt extremely painful when she thought about having to receive special training from Li Si. ??She was like this at this time, lying on the sofa humming and not wanting to get up, hoping that Li Si, the great devil, would be kind and let her, a poor elf girl, go. Okay, get up quickly, there is no need for special training today. ??Li Si shook his head helplessly and said to Daphne. ?What''s going on with Daphne? Isn''t it clear to him who did it? ??Although it will cause the elf girl of this month to suffer a little every time, it will not affect her movements at all, let alone lying on the sofa unable to move. ??Furthermore, she is a priest, and she will treat herself after every special training, leaving no redness or swelling, let alone any injuries. "ah?" Hearing Li Si''s voice, Daphne''s face lit up, she quickly stopped moaning and sat up and looked at Li Si. This was the first time in these days that Li Si told her that there was no need for special training. ?However, after noticing Li Si''s thoughtful gaze, she noticed that her disguise just now was exposed. She rubbed her head and looked at Li Si with a smile and pretended to be stupid. Okay, stop pretending, go change your clothes and follow me to the Elf Council. ??Li Si looked at Daphne and instantly understood that this guy had completely forgotten what he said before. Elven Parliament? "oh oh!" It was only then that Daphne realized what day it was. She quickly stood up and ran towards her room, preparing to change into the dress she had prepared before. ?Li Si shook his head and was about to get up and change clothes. As for Angela, just go to sleep if you want. He is not going to take this little bat there today. ?The reason why he went to the Elf Council today was not because of [Wrath of Nature], but about himself. Today is the day when the Elf Council awarded him the title of [Elven Sage]! The great elf sage Adela also wrote to Li Si, describing the reasons for such a plan. The news of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court is spreading more and more widely, and it is no longer possible for the Elf Kingdom to suppress it by force. Rather than suppressing the news any longer, causing panic within the kingdom and causing greater turmoil, the Elf Kingdom decided to release the information that the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon. But according to Adela, this so-called announcement does not mean that the other party has released all the secrets. ??For example, the news that the World Tree Yggdrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, and the identity of Li Sis World Tree Favorite still needs to be kept secret. At the same time, Lisnas identity as an elf sage granted by the goddess no longer needs to be concealed. The Elf Kingdom also needs to show that the Elf Kingdom is still under the protection of the Elf Gods through the deed of Li Si being granted the status of Elf Sage by the gods, and to stabilize the concerns of all elves. As for why Li Si, as a human being, was granted the status of Elf Sage by the Elf Gods, that is not that important. In a sense, Li Si also had a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom''s decision to announce the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ?As mentioned in the exchange between Li Si and Philip, the Elf Kingdom decided to use the news of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court to achieve cooperation with other forces, especially the Orthodox Church of the human camp. ?At this time, Li Si''s identity is quite crucial, and it can also be regarded as the goodwill shown by the Elf Kingdom to the Church of the Gods. Li Si naturally didn''t care about this. He hoped that the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods could cooperate as soon as possible so that the Church of the Gods could also join in the fight against the abyss demons. ??Although the probability of abyss demons appearing in the world of Gaia is not high, the world of Gaia is simply too big, and there will always be people who cannot withstand the temptations of abyss demons and demons, and are seduced and corrupted by the power of the abyss. ?At present, the power of the Elf Kingdom is more focused on cleaning up internal hidden dangers. In other areas of the Fanor continent, in addition to the [Wrath of Nature] that is still being formed, the power of the Church of the Gods is also needed. ?If nothing else, just like the Holy Knights of Light of the Church of the Dawn, their main purpose is to fight against the existence of chaotic evil. ??The Abyss Demons are naturally among their clearing targets. ??If we can get help from these orthodox churches, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the development of [Wrath of Nature]. So, Li Si did not refuse the Elf Sage Honor Awarding Ceremony held today at the Elf Temple in the Emerald City. The reason why Li Si went to the Elf Council first was that he needed to meet some people first. ?Those representatives of the churches of the gods are waiting for him at the Elf Council at the moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 477 The one favored by the goddess of luck? Chapter 477 The one favored by the goddess of luck? Emerald City Council, ?This is the most important place in the Emerald City, and it also represents the seat of the highest power in the Emerald City. The difference between the Emerald City and the Elf cities headed by the Elf Capital is that the power of this city is not held by some powerful Elf families, but a system such as the Elf Parliament has been specially established. ??Although the Elf Parliament holds the highest power in the Emerald City, this power is not in the hands of one or a few elves, but is made by all the members of the Elf Parliament together to make decisions. ??Although for this reason, the Emerald City seems a bit strange in the entire Elf Kingdom, and does not have much communication with other forces in the Elf Kingdom, the entire Emerald City does not care. They were originally excluded by the elven families who held the highest power in the elven kingdom. The Emerald City they established naturally did not care about the opinions of other elves and actively kept a distance from other elven forces. ?Even the orders of the Elf Kingdom are often ignored by the Emerald City. ??However, the relationship between the elven hometown of Tyrion and the Emerald City is quite good. As the residence of the moon elves, the Elf Country is also where the temples of the elven gods are located. The Elf Country has never actively intervened in the disputes in the Elf Kingdom. They appear more as mediators. ??And judging from what the Elf Land has done in the past, they seem to be considering the entire Elf race. ??But the number of moon elves is really too small, even rarer than the sun elves who are the royal family of the Elf King. Hence, although Tyrion, the home of the elves, has a lofty status in the elven kingdom, he does not hold much actual power. They have never concealed their purpose. The first is to maintain the faith of the elven gods, and the second is to allow the elves to develop better. So after the establishment of the Emerald City, the Elf Country has been silently observing the development process of the Emerald City. When the Emerald City''s development exceeded everyone''s expectations, and even brought new vitality to the old-fashioned and lifeless Elf Kingdom, the Elf Country immediately established new connections with the Emerald City and provided a lot of help. ?It is precisely for this reason that the relationship between the Emerald City and the Land of Elves is quite friendly, which is why Daphne enjoys herself in the Emerald City. The Emerald City Council is located in the center of the Emerald City, adjacent to the Elf Temple. ?In addition to the meeting hall composed of vines and magic, what is even more eye-catching is the magnificent building in front. ?Under the blue sky, stands a breathtaking wonder. It seems to be a miracle born of the interweaving of nature and wisdom, quietly telling ancient and mysterious stories. Under the gentle caress of the sun, this building blooms with breathtaking emerald brilliance, as if the most precious gem in nature has been given life and embedded in this prosperous elf city. ??The exterior wall of this building is not made of ordinary masonry, but is made of countless pieces of fine and smooth emerald green spar that are closely spliced ??together. Each of these crystals contains the essence of nature and the power of fairy magic. Under the irradiation of light, they flow with different shades of green luster. Sometimes they are as fresh as morning dew, sometimes as deep as deep sea emeralds. They complement each other and are so beautiful. . ?Sunlight penetrates the thin clouds and falls on them. Each beam of light is gently refracted and scattered by these crystals, forming brilliant strips of light, wrapping the entire building in a layer of dreamy light and shadow. Several spiers on the top of the building stretch upward, like a huge emerald crown, inlaid with countless small gems as decorations. They flicker with the movement of the sun, like stars falling into the mortal world, leading the spiritual yearning of all those who look up. , giving people a feeling of solemnity and majesty, but also extraordinary agility of life. ?It is for this reason that this Emerald City Council is also known as [Dream Emerald in the Forest]. ?At this moment, Li Si and Daphne were standing in front of this building. ??Although Li Si has never been here before, Li Si is no stranger to this council. Unlike the chamber where the members of the Elf Parliament discuss matters, this dream emerald is open to anyone who comes to the Emerald City. It is also the place where officials of the Emerald City handle various matters. When everyone comes here for the first time, they will be amazed by this masterpiece of elven art. It also shows others the power and prosperity of the Emerald City, which is awe-inspiring. Creating wonders still has its uses~ ?However, Li Si didnt care about this. He has more important things to do today! At this moment, he is wearing a white gold dress, which is noble and elegant, well-tailored. On the white gold background, delicate and complicated emerald green patterns are skillfully embroidered, forming a giant tree that is half lush and half withered on his left chest. Tree coat of arms. ??Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, was wearing a light and elegant moon-white dress. It was like the soft light of the rising moon, which perfectly reflected the girl''s snow-white skin. The cut of the long skirt perfectly outlines the girl''s slim figure, and the waist is tightly tightened, showing off her graceful curves. The skirt hangs down naturally, neither too tight nor too loose and shapeless, perfectly showing the girl''s youthful vitality and feminine temperament. When Daphne changed into her dress and came out, even Li Si couldn''t help but take a few more appreciative glances. I have to say that the quiet Daphne really has a different kind of charming charm. ?Lee Si and Daphne stood in front of the meeting, attracting the surprised and appreciative eyes of all passers-by. ?Just as Li Si was about to enter the meeting with Daphne, a figure appeared in front of Li Si and walked towards him with a smile. Welcome, Sage Li Si! ?Li Si turned around and saw an old elf dressed in simple clothes. ??He was wearing an ordinary emerald green robe. There were no gorgeous embroideries or complicated decorations on it. There were only a few natural folds left by the years, recording the flow of time and the wisdom of life. ?His hair is like the last touch of golden color in autumn. Although it is gray, it shines with a soft luster. It is tied back casually. The old man''s face is kind and deep, with light wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. Elves are long-lived species, and an elf that looks so old has undoubtedly come to the end of its long life. ?Although this was the first time Li Si saw this person since arriving in the Emerald City, he recognized who this person was immediately. Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian Yunus! ?Li Si bowed slightly, saluted and said: Nice to meet you, Mr. Speaker Yunus! ?Julian walked up to Li Si, smiled and waved his hand and said: Sage Li Si, you dont have to be like this. I dont dare to pretend to be the speaker in front of a distinguished elf sage. Facing the kindness shown by the Speaker of the Elf Parliament, Li Si also smiled and said: At least Im not yet, am I? This is not okay, your other identity deserves everyones respect! ?Julian said to Li Si with a smile on his face. The Speaker then turned to look at Daphne, nodded and said: Its been a while since I saw Daphne, shes getting even better! ?Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, nodded obediently without saying much. Her appearance here today is more to express the support of the Elf Country and the Elf Great Sage Adela to Li Si and [Wrath of Nature]. After all, Daphne''s identity is quite special. She is likely to be the next generation leader of the Elf Land. Many people in the Emerald City, which is closely related to the Elf Land, know this. Okay, lets go in! After a brief exchange of greetings, Julian said to Li Si: Many people are waiting for you inside. "Okay." Li Si didn''t hesitate. He naturally knew who was waiting here in advance. Under the leadership of Julian, Li Si and Daphne walked into this emerald-jewel-like building. ??The journey also aroused the curiosity of many elves, and they didnt know who could let the Speaker of the Elf Parliament lead the way. ?However, some people dressed as elf officials seemed to realize something when they first saw Li Si, and looked at Li Si curiously. ??Li Si is no stranger to these looks. When he was awarded the title of Duke in the Kingdom of Fes, many nobles looked at him with such eyes. ?However, compared to being paid attention to by so many people here, Li Si still prefers to stay alone in the laboratory and study arcana. There have been too many things going on recently, which has slowed down the progress of his arcane research. ?Following Julian, Li Si soon came to a quiet reception room. ?As soon as he entered the door, Li Si saw several people with different temperaments sitting there. Sitting in the center is an old man wearing a pure white robe, but what is different from his old face is the strong muscles bulging under his robe. You can imagine the powerful power contained in this old man''s body. Sitting next to the old man is a middle-aged lady with a kind smile. She is wearing a khaki priest uniform and is smiling and talking to the old man beside her. It seems that she and the old man have been talking to each other happily. We know each other and have a pretty good relationship. As for the young man who was close to the window with his eyes closed, he was wearing a pure black armor. Even though he was here, he had no intention of taking off his equipment. A long sword flashing black and red was leaning on the side, faintly exuding a faint light. The smell of blood. As for the last one, there is a cute little **** in red, who is lying on the table and eating the fresh fruit snacks prepared on the table. ?Li Si glanced over and confirmed the identities of these people. Having been exposed to divine power many times, he can already feel the strong aura of divine power on these people. In other words, regardless of their strength, these few are at least bishop-level beings of the Church of Gods. ??The Xuguang coat of arms on the old man in white robe means that he should be a member of the Church of Dawn, and is likely to be related to the Xuguang Holy Knights. As for the middle-aged lady next to him, the wheat ear emblem on her body means that she should be a member of the Church of the Earth who believes in the Mother Goddess of the Earth Chantia. Because the God of Dawn and the Mother Goddess of the Earth are in an alliance, so The relationship between the two subordinate churches is also quite good. As for the young man wearing black armor, although Li Si did not see any coat of arms identifying him, he was very familiar with the aura of **** divine power. People from the Church of God of War! Although the God of War is not a powerful god, he is also one of the strongest among the medium powers. The most important thing is that he is not a subordinate **** of a powerful god, but a completely independent god. It is said that the God of War is even preparing to form his own pantheon to enhance his powerful divine power. ?However, even when Li Si was reborn, there was no news about this successful person. As for the last little girl in red, Li Si was not sure. ??Li Si had never seen the aura on her body, but it gave Li Si a familiar feeling, with an ethereal and unreal feeling. When Li Si walked in and observed the people in the room, they also stopped communicating and looked up at Li Si. It is indeed the breath of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree. After a moment, the middle-aged ladys gentle voice sounded, and the others looked solemn when they heard the words. Its actually true! ??The World Trees Blessed One actually appeared! ?The world tree Yggdrasil is really contaminated by the power of the abyss! ?This is true, otherwise these rigid long-eared people would not take the initiative to seek help from them. Everyone in the room thought of so many things at the same time that no one spoke. ?At last it was Julian who broke the silence in the room and said with a smile: Sage Li Si, let me introduce you. ?Julian smiled and pointed at everyone in the room. The people who were sitting also stood up and signaled to Li Si. After all, the identity of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is extremely special. As the source of life in the world of Gaia, almost all the gods in the human camp can be regarded as the descendants of Yggdrasil, the world tree. ??Furthermore, because of his special identity, Yectrasil is more similar to a certain aspect of Gaia''s world consciousness. Being absolutely neutral, he will naturally not affect the interests of the gods and can naturally gain the respect of the gods. This is His Excellency Ulysses Enge of the Church of the Dawn. ??This refers to the old man in white robes with terrifying muscles. He smiled and gestured to Li Si, and his closeness was clearly evident. ?Hmm, it looks like this is one of our own! This is His Excellency Bishop Gloria Carney of the Church of the Earth. ??The middle-aged lady who spoke before smiled and nodded to Li Si. As a believer of the Mother Earth Goddess, she was indeed very likely to have come into contact with the remnants of the World Tree. It was not surprising that she could recognize the breath of the World Tree. ?Hmm, it looks like this could be one of our own! This is His Excellency Frod Treadway of the Church of the God of War. ??The young man in black armor opened his eyes and looked at Li Si indifferently, seeming to hide some impatience. ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. The people of the God of War Church were like this. They didn''t care about anything except fighting. And they are becoming colder and colder day by day. In the past life, many players even joined the Church of God of War just to show off like them. As for this person. When looking at the last one, Julian hesitated slightly and said to Li Si: "We didn''t invite her, she came here on her own initiative." She claims to be. The favored one of the goddess of fortune, Rosanara Guest! (End of this chapter) Chapter 478 Exchange and cooperation Chapter 478 Communication and Cooperation "Um" ?Li Si nodded, and then reacted instantly. "Um?" The one favored by the goddess of luck? ?Li Si looked at Julian in surprise, somewhat unbelievable. ??This little **** in red is the favored one of the goddess of luck? This is so rare! The favored ones of the gods are, in a sense, similar to the situation of the Son of God. If the son of God inherits the bloodline of the god, then the beloved is equivalent to the godson of the god. ??This is the case for Li Si. The power given to him by the World Tree is quite generous, directly raising Li Si''s already strong strength to a whole level. Even among all the gold-level professionals, Li Si is currently among the top few. Almost every favored person of the gods is favored by the gods and is given the power of the gods. Hence, the status of the favored ones of the gods is quite special. Even the pope of the Church of the Gods may not necessarily become the favored ones of the gods. ??If it were the favored person of other gods, Li Si might not be so surprised. But Lady Luck is so special. Since the disappearance of the God of Fate, the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune have inherited the divine domain of fate. ?Perhaps it is because both the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune want to become the **** of completed destiny. These two goddesses have been in the process of fighting for thousands of years. They have not joined any pantheon and have no allies, so they have never been involved in the disputes of other gods. They only target each other. Because of this, other gods stayed away from these two goddesses. ??Although the goddesses of luck and misfortune are not very powerful, they are just low-level gods, no one wants to be their enemy. ??The main **** with powerful divine power does not care about these two goddesses, while the **** with medium divine power has no way to kill these two goddesses. Instead, he will be entangled by luck and misfortune. After many people suffered losses, over time other gods also stayed away from the goddess of luck and misfortune. ?Perhaps because of the special nature of the field of [Destiny], believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune did not form churches, but wandered around the world of Gaia as travelers. After all, people are praying to the goddess of luck all the time to get good luck, and to the goddess of misfortune to get rid of bad luck. The two goddesses naturally have no shortage of direct sources of belief. As believers in the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune, those believers also receive special abilities. The ability to bestow good and bad luck! ??Although this is true, followers of Lady Luck and Lady Misfortune are quite dangerous existences to those who understand the specific situation. The two goddesses associated with destiny are chaotic neutral beings, and so are their followers. They have a changeable temperament, and most people have no idea of ??their preferences. Maybe you are praying to them for good luck and praising them, but the followers of the Goddess of Luck take all your good luck away just to see your desperate look. ?They will give a dying beggar a chunk of gold, but they may also take away the last piece of bread from the beggar. They seem to follow a certain rule, but it is not known to outsiders. There is no doubt that this is what people in the Chaos camp do, and it is simply incomprehensible to normal people. No one knows where the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Misfortune are. They have abilities related to fate, making them impossible to predict by prophecies, divination and other methods. Few people dare to take action against them because there are so few believers. The eyes of the goddesses of fortune and misfortune often fall on believers. Those who attack their believers will most likely face punishment from the goddesses. So they could not be beaten or scolded, and everyone who knew the situation kept away from the believers of these two goddesses. But they didn''t care, they just wandered around on their own terms. Many low-level professionals are simply unable to resist the magic of luck and misfortune. With Li Si''s current strength, ordinary divine magic can no longer affect him. But the favored ones of the goddess of luck are different. ??Li Si had not received any news about the favored person of the goddess of luck who suddenly appeared here. Before Li Si could say anything, the lucky lady wearing a red skirt said: Are you Li Si? ?Roshanara raised her head and glanced at Li Si, looking up and down curiously. You are indeed special. No wonder fate guided me to come here. "destiny?" Ill direct you to come to me, whats the matter? ?Li Si was a little surprised and asked the girl in red. "I don''t know either!" ??Roshanara put her hands on her hips and looked at Li Si confidently and said. "All right." ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. This answer was indeed very consistent with the position of a believer in the goddess of luck. ??Its just a person who goes wherever he wants, focusing on willfulness! Lets sit down and talk first. Julian on the side saw that Li Si did not doubt the identity of the girl in red and the favored one by the goddess of luck, so he said nothing more. ??Li Si and Daphne came and sat down in front of several people from the Orthodox Church, and said hello with a smile. ??Roshanara didn''t say much when she saw this. She sat on the sofa, but her eyes were locked on Li Si. Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si. ?Ulysses from the Church of the Dawn said with a smile, but even this could not completely conceal the powerful aura on his body. ??The people who came to the Emerald Capital today are all gold-level powerhouses. They can represent the Church of the Gods, so naturally they are not simple roles. Hello, Mr. Engel. ?Li Si nodded towards the old man. His Majesty Maurice once mentioned you to me, but by the time I returned to Bright Light City, you had already set off for your territory. I didnt expect to see you here, I thought it was someone with the same name! ?Ulysses said with a smile, the old wrinkles on his face relaxing a bit. ??He was also quite happy when he discovered that this new favored by the World Tree was Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes. ??Furthermore, this Lis Kane was favored by Lord Morris and had invested in him in advance. ??Now, a team of Light Paladins under Ulysses is still in the Duke''s territory, helping to eliminate the monsters in the territory and spreading the faith of the God of Dawn! ??The close connection between the Church of the Dawn, the Kingdom of Fes, and the Duke naturally made Ulysses look at Lisi with a sense of intimacy. ??Morris really has a far-reaching vision! I have always been grateful to His Majesty Maurice for helping me! ?Lees nodded and said to Ulysses. Is the Crown Prince Maurice you are talking about the Lord [Holy Light]? Bishop Gloria from the Earth Temple on the side asked with a smile, with some curiosity in his eyes. "certainly." Ulysses nodded and then added: "This Lord Lis is Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes, and a disciple of His Majesty Stephens, [Flame of Judgment]." "That''s it." ?Hearing the news, the expressions of everyone present changed. ?Others may not know it well, but the name of the legendary arcanist [Flame of Judgment] Stephens is known to everyone. ?Daphne didnt think too much, and looked at Li Si with her bright eyes. Your lord, Duke? Sounds great! ?Especially to Julian, he was as powerful as Adela, the great elf sage. So, Li Si has received the support of two legendary strong men who are at the top? How terrifying! ?Li Si did not pay attention to the inner fluctuations of the Speaker. If before, being Stephens''s disciple was his most dazzling title. It will be different now! The so-called disciple of [Flame of Judgment], the Duke of Fes Kingdom, is more like the icing on the cake. The most eye-catching identity of Li Si is that he became the favored one of the World Tree relying on his own abilities. In other words, Li Si, as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], can gain a certain degree of respect from Ulysses and others. ??But as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Sis status is not inferior to that of several members of the Church of Gods, and is even slightly higher. We came here today more because we want to see you. ?After a moment of silence, Ulysses said with a smile. After all, before seeing you, we didnt want to believe that the World Trees Blessed One actually appeared. ?Although it sounded like he didnt want Li Si to become the favored one of the World Tree, Li Si nodded. He knew that Ulysses was talking about the fact that the World Tree was contaminated by the power of the abyss. ??Whether Li Sis identity as a favored one of the World Tree is true or not is closely related to another secret mentioned by the Elf Kingdom. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Elf Kingdom to tell them the news of the appearance of the World Tree''s Beloved like this. But in this way, a bigger problem is placed in front of the churches of the gods. ??The fact that the world tree Yggdrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss is already quite serious. You must know that Yggdrasil, the world tree, is the condensation of the natural and life-related laws of the Gaia world. No one knows what crisis will occur if it is contaminated by the power of the abyss. ??More importantly, the demon prince may have a more dangerous and terrifying plan secretly. ?No one wants their home base to disappear like the Elven Court. So, do you have any plans? Glorias gentle voice sounded. "Um?" ?Li Si was a little surprised and turned to look at Julian. "We haven''t communicated about cooperation yet. We just exchanged some necessary information before." This is the meaning of the great sage. ?Julian looked at Li Si and said softly. ?Li Si instantly understood why this happened. Normally speaking, the Elf Kingdom invites representatives from the Church of the Gods to come, certainly to achieve cooperation. Before this, the cooperation content between the two will usually be communicated. But Julian did not do this and gave this power to Lis. First, because Li Si is a human being, but he has the status of being favored by the World Tree, and he is also an Elf Sage granted by the Elf Gods. He is undoubtedly the most suitable person to serve as the link between the two parties. At the same time, this also shows the respect and goodwill of the Elf Land and the Emerald City towards Li Si. After all, it was Li Si who proposed the cooperation between the two parties. The most important content of the cooperation is also about [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si personally talking about it can naturally strive for the greatest benefits for [Wrath of Nature]. In addition, it may also be related to the differences within the Elf Kingdom. After all, the conservative forces led by the Elf Capital are not happy to see the elves contact and cooperate with the Orthodox Church. But when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed and the World Tree Yectrasil was contaminated by the power of the abyss, letting Li Si be the middleman, while the Elf Home and the Emerald City were not at the forefront, would undoubtedly eliminate them. Good way to contradict yourself. ?Li Si''s mind was spinning, and he quickly figured out everything in between. As expected of the great elf sage, he actually considered so much! ??Nodding towards Speaker Julian, Li Si looked at the several representatives of the Church of Gods standing in front of him and said with a smile: As everyone should know, I established an organization called [Wrath of Nature] with the purpose of destroying the abyss demons and preventing the demon princes plan as much as possible. In fact, in addition to the Forest of Elves, I also want to expand [Wrath of Nature]s search for abyss demons to the human kingdom. This requires the consent of the Church of the Gods. The main reason why we communicate with representatives of the Church of the Gods instead of talking directly with the human kingdom is that the Church of the Gods has a wider range of influence. ??Different from the situation in Li Si''s previous life, the Church of the Gods has built divine churches in all human cities. With priests and paladins, they are an armed force that cannot be ignored where they are. Even the human kingdom needs to respect the church''s decision. Therefore, obtaining the permission and support of the Church of the Gods is the most important guarantee for the Wrath of Natures elf team to operate in the human kingdom. Are you just searching for the Abyss Demon? ?Ulysses looked at Li Si with a serious expression. Of course, except for some fixed strongholds, we will not interfere with the local situation, nor will we spread beliefs. ?Li Si said with certainty. To be honest, the elven gods, as racial gods, are useless in spreading faith in the human kingdom, so Li Si promised happily. "no problem." ?After a moment of silence, Ulysses nodded in agreement. Bishop Gloria and Froed of the Ares Church also nodded in agreement. This is not surprising. After all, we have a common enemy, so we still need to have sincerity. Not to mention that the elimination of the abyss demons is a good thing for the Church of the Gods. As the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si can promote cooperation between the Kingdom of Fes and the surrounding kingdoms even if the Church of the Gods disagrees. There is no need to stop it. In addition, we also need support in intelligence and other aspects Subsequently, Li Si simply listed some of the reasons why [Wrath of Nature] needs the support of the Church of the Gods. Is it just that? ?Ulysses looked at Li Si and asked doubtfully: Its not that Li Sis request was difficult, but rather simple. Most of them are just the most basic needs, and they even give up the initiative of both parties in the process of cooperating to eliminate the abyss demons. "certainly." ?Li Si nodded with a smile and said seriously: After all, no matter how many plans you have, the execution will be more difficult and there will be more surprises Instead of that, its better to only require the most basic cooperation, and other things can be decided according to the specific situation. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Work overtime, take a day off! (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Destroy the Elf Slave Catching Group Chapter 479: Eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group Hearing this, Ulysses nodded in agreement. After all, although they are representatives of the churches of the gods, they are not completely able to make decisions on behalf of the churches that have not arrived. But the request made by Li Si was quite easy, and it was not difficult for the Church of the Gods. After all, the support needed by [Wrath of Nature] is more in the cities where the churches affiliated with the Church of Gods are located. This level of assistance is not even a burden for the church. ??Moreover, this can further deepen the connection between [Wrath of Nature] and even the Elf Kingdom, the Human Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. This is also the most important purpose of Ulysses and others coming to the Emerald City. ? No matter what, it is an unchangeable fact that the demon prince Demogorgon successfully destroyed the Elven Court and polluted the World Tree. The gods of the human camp understand the importance of the World Tree to the world of Gaia, especially since they have no ability to reach the heart of the world where the World Tree Yggdrasil is located. It is quite necessary to achieve cooperation with the elves and gods. Because of the limitations of the gods coming to the world of Gaia, many things have to be left to the churches of the gods. ?In this case, Li Sis status as the favored one of the World Tree is quite special. ?In this case, Ulysses from the Church of the Dawn and Gloria from the Church of the Earth are naturally willing to cooperate with Li Si. As for Frod from the God of War Church, he had been sitting quietly and listening to the conversation of several people without making a sound. Although you could feel a hint of impatience from his body, Ulysses didn''t pay attention. Before coming, the senior leaders of the Church of the Gods had already passed the agreement. This time the Church of the God of War was only one of the representatives, and the main decision-makers were Ulysses and Gloria. Because the influence of the Church of the Dawn and the Church of the Earth on the continent of Fanor is mostly in the human kingdom in the central and eastern parts. In areas such as the Wanli Desert in the western part of the continent, the humans living there do not have enough resources and land to form a human kingdom. At the same time, they also have to face threats from other races. Most of them exist in the form of city-states or tribes. Therefore, in that area that advocates violence In the region, the Church of God of War has greater influence. This is why representatives of the Church of God of War appear here. After all, the more chaotic the place on the Fanor continent, the greater the probability of an abyssal demon appearing. ??And this time, Frod arranged by the God of War Church is not simple either. ?Different from long-established strong men like Ulysses and Gloria, Frod is a newly rising young strong man from the Church of God of War. As a disciple of the [Hand of Hell], Frod has already become a gold-level disciplinary knight at a young age, and is very likely to break through that legendary boundary in the future. Furthermore, the Church of God of War sent Frod to such an important occasion, which shows that they have higher expectations for Frod. Hope he can become one of the future leaders of the Church of God of War. After all, just fighting and killing cannot lead the entire church to move forward. ?Frod obviously understood this, so even though he was a little impatient, he still controlled his emotions and stayed there to listen to the conversation of several people. Gradually, his eyes stopped on Li Si. I dont know why, but I didnt feel any powerful aura from this World Tree Blessed, but I felt a strong sense of threat inexplicably. It''s like if you fight Li Si, even if you use all your strength, you will lose in all likelihood. ??Are the ones favored by the World Tree also so strong? ?Frod was thinking silently in his mind. If it were before, he would have taken the initiative to discuss with Li Si, but in this situation, even he knew that this was not an appropriate occasion. ??Lis, who was talking to Ulysses about cooperation, felt something strange. He raised his head and saw Frod from the Church of the God of War looking at him with bright eyes. What is going on? ??Li Si felt that the disciplinary knight from the God of War Church in front of him seemed to have a vague fighting spirit, but Li Si did not feel any hostility. ??Do you want to discuss things? As expected of the members of the Church of the God of War, they are all fighting madmen! But soon, Li Si also put this matter behind him. He has a lot of things to do now, so he doesn''t have time to care about this person''s fighting spirit. Li Si has almost talked with Ulysses about cooperation-related matters. ?While the two of them were talking and collaborating, Bishop Gloria and Speaker Julian looked like they were ignoring the boss, sitting aside and laughing without knowing what they were talking about. ?Obviously Ulysses seemed to be the person in charge of force in the Church of the Gods, but I didnt expect that he was so good at negotiating even though he was covered in flesh. Glocia and Frode were obviously led by Ulysses and had no objection at all. By the way, I have one more thing that I may need your help with. ??Li Si remembered something and said to Ulysses sitting opposite him. Whatever it is, just say it! ?Ulysses had a smile on his face. He had not expected that things would go so smoothly. ??Originally, I thought that before the ceremony to confer Li Si the Elf Sage, I would just meet and get to know the World Tree''s Favored One. I didnt expect that the cooperation would be almost complete. At this time, even if Lis added some more demands, Ulysses was completely able to accept them. Because [Wrath of Nature] is also a newly formed organization, all elf warriors also need to be retrained. Before I start hunting down the abyss demons, I want to give them a target to practice my skills on. ??Li Si looked at Ulysses and smiled slightly: Its better to just use those elven slave-catching groups! Speaker Julian''s eyes lit up, and he sat up slightly and looked at Li Si. Elf slave-catching group? ?Ulysses naturally knew the meaning of this word and thought about it in his heart. ??This is a group of people who capture elven slaves to make huge profits. The elven kingdom has been arranging elven guards to find and kill these people, but to be honest, the effect is not very good. ?Huge profits will always attract greedy people to the Elf Forest, which Julius does not want to deny. ??There would be no problem if Li Si targets those elven slave-catching groups. This is also an internal matter among the elves. But when Li Si talked about this matter here, it was obvious that Li Si had other considerations. Julius did not respond directly. Instead, he looked at Li Si and waited for what he would say next. The reason why the Elf Guards were unable to completely eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group before was because those people would choose to flee the Elf Forest directly. In the human kingdom, they have even greater support, and it is difficult for the Elf Guards to find their traces. Julian on the side nodded slightly, but did not speak but listened quietly. Thats true. ? Ulysses listened quietly. He had already vaguely guessed what Li Si was thinking. As expected of someone who could become the favored one of the World Tree, it was really hard for him to refuse this offer. Having a little headache. In that case, Ill just say it straight. ??Li Si sat up straight, looked at the representatives of the Church of Gods opposite, and said seriously: In fact, the reason why the Elf Slave Catching Group exists is mostly due to the nobles and officials in the human kingdom. They are the financial backers of the Elf Slave Catching Group. At the same time, those elven slaves are also the ones they buy the most. So just chasing down those elven slave-catching groups is not effective. I think this problem needs to be solved from the root. ?Ulysses breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Li Si and said: Tell me, what do you want to do? Solve the root cause of the problem, solve those nobles? How do you know how many nobles purchased elf slaves and how many nobles participated in the elf slave-catching group? The Church of the Gods does possess considerable strength. In some human kingdoms, it can even use divine power to suppress royal power, but this does not mean that the Church of the Gods can completely control everything and do whatever it wants. ?Just like the paladins of the Church of the Dawn, they hate evil and will destroy those evil creatures hiding in the darkness. But sometimes, the things human nobles do to their fellow humans may be even more excessive than those evil creatures, and there is no bottom line. Dont the paladins know? ?Of course they know it, and so do the senior leaders of Morningside Church. ?But the most they can do is eliminate those nobles who have exposed their behavior and turn a blind eye to other nobles. How many nobles have completely clean hands? ??Human city-states and kingdoms are all built on the basis of these nobles. Complete elimination of them will only cause greater panic and chaos. It is the best breeding ground for the incarnation of the evil **** to come. ?In the world of Gaia, those nobles often possess quite powerful supernatural power. Although it is impossible to confront the churches of the gods head-on, they are also one of the most important forces in the human kingdom. Even the Church of the Gods cannot control all areas on the continent. ?Similarly, if the Church of the Gods helps others overthrow the original nobility, the newly elected ruler class will slowly become corrupted by the erosion of power in the future. The brave man who slays the dragon will eventually become a dragon! These are things recorded in the secret books of the churches of the gods, and they all really happened in history. So, the Church of the Gods determined their code a long time ago. As long as the ruling nobles do not do anything that breaks the bottom line, the Church of the Gods will generally not take the initiative to intervene. So, Li Sis proposal put Ulysses in a bit of a dilemma. Its easy! ?Li Si said easily, as if he was talking about something unimportant. In the kingdoms of Bolin and Valentine on the border of the Elf Forest, I hope that the Church of the Gods can assist us in hunting down those elven slave-catching groups and trace all relevant clues. "If there is evidence that nobles are involved, those nobles need to be tried by the church." Julius nodded, feeling slightly relieved. ?This request was simpler than he thought. Li Si did not force the Church of the Gods to eliminate all those involved in the Elf Slave Catching Group. ?Furthermore, by handing over the disposal of those nobles to the church, Li Si already gave the church room for maneuver. Do you want to agree? ? Ulysses lowered his head and thought. Although this request was not excessive, it was still an initiative of the Church of the Gods to interfere in the affairs of the human kingdom. As the representative of Morningside Church, he must be cautious! Thats right. ?Looking at Julius who was hesitant, Li Si said in a deep voice: During the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, the demon prince collected a large amount of elven blood through the channels of the elven slave trade, and then opened the space door to the world book Yectrasil. This is one of the reasons why I want to destroy the Elf Slave Catching Group. I agree! Hearing that the matter of the elf slaves was actually related to the matter of the demon prince, Ulysses did not hesitate at all and immediately nodded in agreement. Why is he here? ??Isnt it just to prevent the disaster of the destruction of the Elven Court from happening again in the world of Gaia? Even if there is a one in 10,000 possibility, Ulysses must try hard to avoid it. What''s more, it is now clear that the demon prince has more far-reaching and terrifying plans in the future. Compared with this situation, those nobles are nothing at all. Happy to work with! ?Lees nodded and stretched out his right hand towards Ulysses. I hope that what we do can make the future as bright as possible ?Ulysses shook Li Sis hand and said with some sigh. Now that he has made a decision, he will not continue to hesitate. What''s more, he didn''t have a good impression of those members of the Elf Slave Catching Group. Gloria also shook hands with Li Si and said with a smile: Im glad to see you today. I hope Ill visit our Mother Earth Temple if I have the opportunity in the future. The Mother Goddess is also very curious about you! ".must." ?Li Si suddenly became a little uneasy. A powerful **** and a great being in the human camp. Suddenly saying that he was paying attention to a gold level professional, it always felt unreal. ?However, there are legends that the Earth Mother Goddess has some special connection with the World Tree Yggdrasil, and she may even have the identity of a favored person of the World Tree. Although these rumors have not been confirmed, it is normal for the person to glance at him while paying attention to the World Tree. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely ask you for advice. ?Frod also came over, took off his gloves and shook hands with Lis and said to Lis. Definitely next time! ?Li Si said without thinking. Then its finally here. ?At this moment, Rosanara, the favored one by the goddess of luck, jumped up to Li Si, raised her head and said to Li Si. At this time, Julian came over and said: Sage Li Si, we are getting ready to go. The ceremony is about to begin! "knew." If anything happens, well talk about it later. ??Li Si nodded towards Rosanara, gestured and said. Thats okay. ?Although she was a little reluctant, Rosanara could only agree. ??If it were other people, she would definitely have a way to get them to come and beg her. But Li Si is different! ??Roshanara felt a special aura of destiny from him. She also understood that even as a favored person of the goddess of luck, she might not be able to forcefully change Li Si''s luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480 [Elven Sage’s Laurel Leaf Crown] Chapter 480 [The Elf Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] Emerald City, Elven Temple, ??The usually sacred Elven Temple has completely changed its appearance at this moment. ??The Elf Council of the Emerald City has issued an announcement in advance, which is also something that many people in the Emerald City are interested in. How long has it been since there was no new Elf Sage in the Elf Kingdom? ??Moreover, the awarding ceremony for the honor of the Elf Sage was not held in the Elf Royal Court but in the Emerald City, which made many elves quite curious. In the past, this kind of thing was a very important ceremony in the Elf Kingdom! ??However, after discovering that the person who was awarded the Elf Sage this time was named Lis Kane, some elves couldn''t help but be quite curious. ?This name ??It doesnt sound like an elfs name, but more like a humans name? ?? Could it be that the person who became the Elf Sage this time was a human? This has never happened in the history of the Elf Kingdom, right? ??Many elves asked the official who announced the announcement about the identity of the elven sage, but the officials of the Elf Council left without responding. This has also made many people interested in the newly emerged Lis Kane. ?Especially for those caravans and traveling traders from the human kingdom, if a human really became an elf sage, that would be a great novelty! In any case, the Elf Council did not restrict others qualifications to observe the elf sage conferment ceremony in the Elf Temple. This also led to many people coming here today, waiting for the start of the conferment ceremony. In these days, there are rumors that this human named Lis Kane was in the Elf King''s Court when the Demon Prince destroyed the Elf King''s Court. ??And also stopped the demon prince''s plan to extend his black hand to other elven cities. It is precisely for this reason that as a human, he was awarded the honor of Elf Sage by the elven gods. This can explain why a human can become an elf sage. But many people, even those businessmen from the human kingdom, do not believe this rumor. After all, it is said that Sage Li Si is just a gold-level professional, not even a legend. It is too outrageous to believe that he can stop the terrifying and powerful demon prince. Many people came here today to see what this rumored elf sage actually looked like. Even though it was not yet time for the ceremony to begin, the Elven Temple had gathered more people than usual. Fortunately, this is the Elven Temple, a hall specially used to hold various ceremonies and celebrations, not a place to worship the elven gods. Hence, the attendants in the Elven Temple did not stop the noise from the flow of people. It just so happens that the Emerald City also needs such a grand ceremony to eliminate the uneasiness and fear in people''s hearts about the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. The awarding ceremony of the Elf Sage was held in the largest hall of the Elf Temple, and many elves had been busy for several days in preparation. In addition to the natural and sacred atmosphere of the past, every place in the palace has been decorated with various exquisite and gorgeous decorations, as if even the air was dyed with festive colors. ??Under the high dome of the temple, there are dazzling gems inlaid, like the brightest stars in the night sky. The sunlight falls into the church through the glass, making the entire temple shine brilliantly. The light gauze hanging from the top of the hall dances in the wind. It is as white as snow and as light as mist, adding a bit of softness and fantasy to this solemn holy place. Garlands and vines are wrapped around stone pillars and arches, and the blooming flowers emit a faint fragrance, attracting colorful butterflies to dance. ?In the center of the hall, an altar made of pure gold shines brightly, inlaid with gems of various colors, as dazzling as a rainbow. The altar is surrounded by a huge garland woven with flowers. Each flower is carefully selected, colorful and exudes a refreshing fragrance. All these things show that the Elven Temple is important to todays society. The gentle laughter and chatter of the elves and humans participating in the ceremony were intertwined, making the originally quiet atmosphere of the church instantly cheerful. ?The sound of music sounded melodiously. It was the melody played by the elves on ancient musical instruments. It was melodious and beautiful, and seemed to be able to cleanse people''s souls. After the music started, everyone quickly became quiet. They knew that the ceremony was about to begin! The sound of crisp footsteps sounded, and two figures walked out of the passage at the back of the hall. Everyone looked over and saw two figures slowly walking over, surrounded by several attendants. Many people know the old elf with gray hair and a smile walking in front. This is Lord Julian, the speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. He is also a very important figure in the Emerald City. ??And walking side by side with him was a young and handsome human youth, whose aura was no less impressive than that of the elf speaker beside him. ?Human youth? ?Many people reacted instantly and stared at him closely. ??This should be the new Elf Sage, Lis Kane, right? Feeling the looks of countless people present, Li Si continued to move forward under the leadership of Julian without changing his expression. ??Just kidding, he has seen such big scenes as the Elf King''s Court, so what does this situation mean now? ?Following Julian''s footsteps, Li Si quickly arrived at the altar. ?Julian and Lisi walked up the steps of the altar side by side, stood still, and then turned around. Looking at the elf attendants below who were saluting respectfully, as well as the humans and elves who were staying in the distance, their eyes full of curiosity. ?Julian''s eyes showed a hint of emotion, and then he spoke loudly. "Quiet!" ?Julians voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the ears of everyone present. ?The last trace of noise in the hall has completely dissipated, and it is so quiet that you can hear the breathing of others around you. But this solemn atmosphere made many people even hold their breath, as if they were worried that they would be rude if they were not careful. Julian looked around and said in a deep voice: I, Julian Yunus, am honored to stand here today and preside over the awarding ceremony of the [Elven Sage] honor on behalf of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. May the Most High Corellon lead the future of the elves and guide us in the right direction! May the goddess Fenriyas eyes grant us wisdom and protect us as we move forward! ?Julian softly recited the names of the gods to show the formality and solemnity of this ceremony. As Julian''s words fell, all the elves present bowed their heads in prayer and offered their faith to the elven gods. When Li Si saw this, he lowered his head in a gregarious manner. ??If you really count, he is only a shallow believer of the goddess Fenriya at best. But because he is the favored one of Yggdrasil, the world tree, the elves dont care about this. The reason why Julian mentioned the names of these two gods was also special. The name of the Elf Lord Corellon will appear in all rituals related to the Elf gods, which represents his supreme status and power in the Elf pantheon. As for the moon goddess Fenriya, because Li Sis title of [Elf Sage] was conferred by this god, it is natural to mention this elf goddess. In the world of Gaia, mentioning the names of the gods is not disrespectful to the gods. ?Like the rituals held in the elven temple today, mentioning the names of gods is on the one hand to offer the believers'' faith to the gods, and on the other hand, it is to direct the target of the ceremony to these two gods to obtain special divine blessings and protection. Gradually, dots of emerald green and pure white starlight appeared in the mid-air of the temple, as if a sacred veil was covering the entire temple. Under the influence of the power of the gods, many people feel that their bodies and spirits are much more relaxed, and their belief in the gods is a little stronger. Li Si didnt feel anything special. After all, as a favored person of the World Tree, ordinary blessings had no effect on his body. Here today, the goddess will put a crown of wisdom on Lis Kane, a cloak of victory, and give him the honor of [Elven Sage]! Lis Cain, with his fearless attitude, walked through the thorny journey and created an immortal legend in the city of Drannor. His courage and wisdom are like the bright stars in the night sky, illuminating the lost paths in the darkness, defeating the evil plan of the demon prince Demogorgon, and ending destruction and death in the elven court! His achievements, as magnificent as an epic poem, will always be recorded in the annals of the kingdom, forever embedded in the sky of history, illuminating the path of those who come after him, and becoming a spiritual beacon that inspires countless elves! ?Julian narrates Lisi''s achievements in a chant-like tone, giving people an invisible sense of grandeur and sacredness. It is as if one can see Li Si''s tiny figure standing alone in the Elf King''s Court, fearlessly facing the evil and terrifying Demon Prince, and brazenly brandishing the sword in his hand, a scene as tragic as that. ?This solemn atmosphere made those who doubted Li Si give up their doubts and secretly feel ashamed. The Speaker has said so, so it must be true! ?This is equivalent to admitting that Li Si, as a human, played the most important role in the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, while other powerful elves did nothing at all. Such a formal scene can even be regarded as vouching for Li Si with the honor of the elves. How could anyone doubt the authenticity of what Julian said? But what others didnt know was that everything Julian said was true, but he only told part of the truth and used this part of the truth to cover up another, more important part of the story. ?Li Si stood aside quietly without any special reaction. He could see that the rumors about him in the Emerald Capital a few days ago, as well as today''s grand and formal ceremony in the Elf Temple, were all aimed at eliminating the negative impact of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court as much as possible, and eliminating as much as possible the negative impact of the Elf Kingdom''s destruction. Feelings of panic. Is it what Julian means, or what the great elf sage Adela thinks? ?It seems that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court has had a severe impact on the Elf Kingdom. Even now, the top leaders of the Elf Kingdom dare not let everyone know all the truth. Otherwise, the despair that arises may have more serious consequences. Otherwise, how come those followers of the evil **** who are degenerate and worship destruction and chaos cannot be completely eliminated? ?But Li Si didnt pay attention, which was also good for him. It is equivalent to directly increasing his reputation in the Elf Kingdom to an exaggerated level. From today on, Li Si may be the most respected human among the elves. ?Julian stopped talking, took a step forward, and took the tray from the waiter''s hand. ?On it lay a folded emerald green cloak, and the fine magic gems shone like brilliant starlight. ?Julian gently shook out the emerald green cloak, and Li Si saw that the robe was embroidered with the silver coat of arms of the World Tree. Subsequently, Julian personally put this emerald green cloak on Li Si. ??Li Si felt a special magical power pouring into his body, which made him feel much more energetic. Um? What a good thing! Just when Li Si was expressionlessly sighing at the generosity of the Elf Kingdom, Julian said again: Please put the crown of a sage on Li Si! In the eyes of everyone, all the emerald green and silver-white light surged toward Li Si''s head, converging continuously. When the light dissipated, a crown composed of silver-white branches and emerald green leaves appeared above Li Si, and slowly fell to Li Si and was placed on his head. ?This laurel leaf crown is a masterpiece of ingenuity, perfectly blending elegance and dignity. ?Silver-white branches serve as the skeleton, like a stream flowing under the moonlight, shining with a cold and mysterious luster, both tough and soft, lightly outlining the outline of the crown. ?On these silver-white branches, emerald-green branches and leaves grow luxuriantly, and each leaf is like a carefully carved jade, crystal clear and full of vitality. ?These branches and leaves are intertwined and arranged in an orderly manner, forming patches of emerald green clouds, gently covering the crown, adding a bit of freshness and vitality to this noble headdress. ? ? Bay leaves are regarded as a symbol of victory and glory among the elves. Every leaf on the crown seems to tell endless glory and splendor. The green leaves on the crown are clearly crystal-like but seem to sway gently in the wind. This is nature''s most noble praise to the wearer. Ding~ [You obtain the secret treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak]! ] [Secret TreasureWindrunner''s Cloak Introduction: A cloak condensed by the free breeze. In every fold of the cloak, there is a whisper of the wind. They tell stories from the distance and call for unknown adventures. When the user puts on this cloak, he feels as if he is one with the wind, able to feel the mood of the wind, understand the will of the wind, and even control the power of the wind. Effect 1: Agility attribute +300 points Effect 2: [Sprint] Movement speed +20%, dodge rate +10% Effective three: [Blessing of the light wind] (passive effect), reduces the damage caused by long-range attacks, and increases the power of the user''s wind element skills] [You obtain the legendary accessory [Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown]! ] [Legendary AccessoryElven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown Introduction: The laurel leaf crown is an ancient and solemn symbol of the elves. It is the embodiment of wisdom, victory and glory, and represents the extraordinary achievements and noble qualities of the wearer. It is a symbol of the identity and status of the elven sage, and it is also a high praise for his outstanding achievements and noble qualities. Effect 1: Wisdom of the Sage Your intelligence attribute is increased by 10%, and your mana is increased by 10%. Effect 2: The restraint of a sage You can choose to hide the bay leaf crown so that others wont notice it when you wear it. Effect 3: Protection of the Sage Can use level 6 magic [Natural Shield] three times a day You can use the eighth-level divine spell [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days. You can use the legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] once every thirty days Effect 4: The Authority of the Sage You can use any elven magic below the legendary level (the cooling time is determined according to the magic used and the user''s ability) Effect Five: The End of the Sage When the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenria] (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Mr Lee Si Chapter 481 Councilor Li Si Elven Temple, Li Si naturally noticed this special crown. He could feel the divine power of the goddess Fenriya from it. It seemed that this treasure was also protected by the power of the gods. ??But Li Si didnt expect this to be a legendary jewelry! How did you get it just like that? ??Although Li Si''s face remained calm, he was still a little shocked and happy in his heart. ?But think about it, after all, the number of elven sages in the elven kingdom is less than the number of legendary strong men, and the two have equal status in the elves. It seems normal for the elves to give them legendary equipment when honoring the elven sages. Although legendary equipment is precious, it is nothing to the elves with a big family and a big business. ??And the powerful power contained in this [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] should come from the moon goddess Fenriya, which is not too rare. The awarding ceremony for the honor of Elf Sage is still going on, but Li Si''s mind is no longer in this ceremony. ?Julian is still continuing the ceremony, and Li Si has focused all his attention on these two newly acquired equipment. ?The secret treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak] is also quite good in terms of its effects, and its effects are very practical. The first two equipment effects are to increase Li Si''s basic attributes, and the attributes they increase are related to speed and agility, which are also quite elf-like. The third effect is somewhat similar to arrow avoidance protection, and it can also increase the power of Li Si''s wind element skills. ? ? Mastering the wind element affinity is also the icing on the cake for Li Si, but Li Si knows very well that this bonus has limits. ??The same is true for the effects of many of Li Si''s equipment. Once Li Si breaks through to the legendary level, the effects of these equipment will lose their effect. ?But this [Windrunner''s Cloak] can also be regarded as a symbol of status. ?Windrunners, who advocate freedom and pursue the element of wind, have a high status among the elves. This is also one of the extraordinary professions unique to the elves. ??Owning the Windrunner cloak is the highest honor in the eyes of many elven warriors. ??Li Si didn''t feel much about it, but the cloak felt good on his body. The wind element alone surrounded Li Si''s body, making his body feel a little lighter. After that, the main event is the legendary jewelry. Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown! ??Li Si felt that the pure power from this legendary jewelry was pouring into his body, subtly nourishing his body. ?However, Li Si''s physical strength is already quite exaggerated, and even legendary equipment has minimal effect on him. ?But this is not the point. This legendary jewelry seems to be the standard equipment of every Elf Sage. Judging from the introduction of its equipment effects, it is related to the Sage. ?Equipment effect one [Sage''s Wisdom] is to simply and directly increase the intelligence attribute and mana value. The improvement is not large, but it is not a fixed numerical increase but a proportional increase. The higher Li Si''s intelligence attribute, the greater the improvement. Equipment effect two [Sage''s restraint] is somewhat similar to [Sphinx''s wisdom], and you can also choose to hide the existence of this piece of equipment. ??It is also quite practical for Li Si. After all, he cannot stay in the Elf Forest all the time. Wearing a bright laurel leaf crown when venturing elsewhere would be a bit too showy. Equipment effect three [Sage''s Protection] is somewhat powerful. You can use the sixth-level magic [Natural Shield] three times a day, the eighth-level magic [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days, and the legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] once every thirty days. Li Si is familiar with these enchanted magics. The legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] is also a legendary version of [Natural Shield] in a sense, but through the guidance of magic, it can borrow the divine power of the goddess Fenriya for protection and protection. The ability is more powerful. Natural ShieldAs a very special protective magic, it can resist quite a lot of negative conditions, so it is also very practical. On top of this, the [Powerful Natural Shield] and the legendary magic [Moon Goddess Mercy] can ensure the users safety. The effect of this equipment should be the core ability of this legendary jewelry, providing the most powerful protective ability. I guess this is also the consideration of the elves. According to Li Sis understanding, many of the elven sages are not legendary powerhouses and have insufficient self-protection capabilities. Every Elf Sage is the most precious asset of the Elf Kingdom, so the Elf Kingdom must naturally consider providing the most comprehensive protection. ??As long as you are within the scope of the Elf Forest and use the legendary magic [Moon Goddess Mercy], you can support the arrival of support from the Elf Kingdom. ??It is also quite valuable to Li Si. After all, even if he will not be in the Elf Forest for a long time in the future, he can still buy valuable time to use space teleportation to leave the danger. ?As long as the danger you face does not block the space. As for the fourth equipment effect [Sage''s Authority], it is also very useful to Li Si. This skill is quite useful for Elf Sages who are not very capable in actual combat. They can use all kinds of Elf magic to fight. For Li Si, the effect of this ability on improving his actual combat ability is not very obvious, but it is very meaningful for him to study elven magic and use it for himself. I just dont know if he, an unsteady believer, can be recognized by the gods and use elven magic. As for the last effect [Sage''s End], when the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenriya. It is completely meaningless to Li Si. He does not want to enter the kingdom of that **** and become a petitioner who has continuously contributed the power of faith for thousands of years. Even if it means death, it is better for the soul to fall into the endless abyss and be reborn as a demon than to become a petitioner. ?Of course, it would be best if you could survive. As his strength continued to improve, Li Si became more and more confident in himself. In general, the legendary jewelry [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] is also quite useful to Li Si and can be a trump card for Li Si to save his life. ?But it is obvious that [Elven Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] is not as powerful as [Sphinxs Wisdom], a legendary accessory. ?This also made Li Si more curious about what it would be like to completely unlock the seal of [The Wisdom of the Sphinx]. Getting a piece of legendary equipment for nothing made Li Si feel very good. He doesnt feel guilty. After all, compared to the changes that what he did brought to the elves, a piece of legendary equipment is nothing. ?But then again, he got two legendary accessories, but none of the other legendary equipment. Even a legendary staff would be great! ??Li Si kept this incident in mind, and was ready to look back and recall where he could get the legendary staff that suited him! By the time Li Si came to his senses, the whole ceremony came to an end. The awarding ceremony for the honor of Elf Sage seemed to Li Si to be quite solemn and cumbersome. In addition to the initial awarding ceremony, prayers and offerings to the Elf gods were also required. ?Julian is responsible for these, and Li Si is happy to stand on the side and be a stake. ?However, in the eyes of the onlookers, Li Si, who was wearing a Windrunner cloak and a laurel leaf crown, looked calm and showed no expression of joy and complacency at all, as if all this was nothing to him. Looking at Li Si''s handsome face and indifferent temperament, there seems to be a unique and noble sense of alienation rising in everyone''s hearts, which makes people feel awe. At this moment, I heard Julian say: Today on this solemn occasion, I am very happy that Lord Lis Kane can become the new Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom. This is a blessing for the entire Elf Kingdom, and Sage Li Si will eventually work with the Elf Kingdom to erase the misfortune of the past! ?Julian looked solemn, standing on the high altar and looking down at everyone below. ?At this time, the amiable old elf revealed his majestic aura. Now here, as the speaker of the Emerald City Elf Council, I officially announce that Sage Li Si will join the Emerald City Elf Council! I hope that with the efforts of all of us and the protection of the elves and gods, the future of the Emerald City will be even better! ?Lees, who was standing next to Joyce, blinked, a little surprised by this. ??How could there be so many surprises in today''s ceremony, and none of them were resolved with him in advance. Become a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City? For Li Si, the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning. After all, the support provided by the Emerald City to [Wrath of Nature] is already quite large, and even if Li Si becomes a councilor, there wont be many changes. ??But this is also the sincerity shown by the Elf Council of the Emerald City, and Li Si has no reason to refuse. ?The people watching below heard it, but there was no big reaction. In their view, if Li Si can become a sage of the Elf Kingdom, it is not an exaggeration to become a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City. ?Julian smiled slightly. Of course, this decision was not made by him as soon as he slapped his forehead. ?Before today, the Elf Council had already made a decision to invite Li Si to become a member of the Elf Council, but the method of announcing it had not yet been determined. As he watched Li Si converse with the representatives of the Church of the Gods, Julian was surprised to find that although Li Si was still quite young as a human, he had already considered things very maturely and appropriately, and was willing to accept both the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. result. Maybe it is for this reason that Julian appreciates Li Si more and is willing to give him more support. Announcement of this decision on this occasion will also help Li Si establish other prestige and status more quickly. After Julian announced this, the entire elf sage awarding ceremony was completely over. ?The onlookers also left one after another, sighing that today was indeed an eye-opener. Invisibly, peoples fear of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court also dissipated a lot. ??As news of Li Si becoming an Elf Sage and his fight against the Demon Prince in the Elf King''s Court spread in the Elf Forest, the disaster of the Elf King''s Court''s destruction would eventually be diluted. ?But these have nothing to do with Li Si. After saying goodbye to Julian and others, Li Si took Daphne towards the location of [Wrath of Nature]. Today, Daphne also plays a very important role in this ceremony, that is, representing the land of elves and presiding over the sacrifices to the elven gods. The young moon elf girl behaved solemnly and solemnly, which was completely different from her usual image. . It made Li Sidu wonder whether this guy had a dual personality. When the personality switches, even the temperament will change. ??Li Si frowned, turned around and looked at the empty street behind him, and said in a deep voice: Come out, Ive found you. As Li Si finished speaking, the breeze blew by, but no one appeared on the street behind him. ?Li Si was a little helpless, but continued: Please come out, Ms. Guest. How did you find me? ??The figure of Rosanara Guest, the favored one of the goddess of luck, emerged from the air, staring at Li Si curiously. She used the goddess''s magic to hide herself, but she was still discovered by Li Si. Even the legendary powerhouses may not be able to detect her traces. After all, this is a special magic that involves the concept of fate! The aura of divine power on your body is too obvious. ??Li Si nodded and said, as a gold-level professional, Li Si may have more experience with divine power than the average legendary powerhouse, so he is naturally much more sensitive. ??When he felt a special aura of divine power following behind him, he didn''t take action at first, fearing that some evil **** believer wanted to attack him, so as to avoid provoking the opponent in advance and injuring Daphne who was following him. But when he found out that Rosanara was following him, he was speechless. You are the favored one of the goddess of luck, and you are also a big boss in a sense. Please stop doing these sneaky things, okay? Its not your fault! ?Roshanara said confidently: "Didn''t you promise to wait for me after the ceremony? Why did you just leave!" .There seems to be such a thing. ?Li Si suddenly remembered what he said before and looked a little embarrassed. He got new legendary equipment during the awarding ceremony, and he was all focused on that, completely forgetting that there was such a thing. Ms. Guest, this is an oversight on my part! ?Li Si bowed slightly to Rosanara as an apology. I wonder what you want to see me for? ???As the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara''s strength and methods are quite magical and special. If possible, Li Si would not want to anger this existence. Just call me Rosanara. After all, you are the favored one of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree. ?Roshanara nodded towards Li Si, and then said hesitantly: Actually, theres nothing important. ".What''s the meaning?" ?Li Si didnt understand what Rosanara said and was a little confused. "That''s right. I''m curious about what happened to you?" What makes the aura of destiny in you so strange? (End of this chapter) Chapter 482 The unreliable favored by the goddess of luck Chapter 482 The unreliable favored by the goddess of luck The capital of emeralds, Is the aura of destiny about me very strange? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and asked in surprise. I cant tell, it just gives me an unharmonious feeling ?Roshanara walked around Li Si a few times and said with some hesitation: Its like the fate of two people is spliced ??together. Then did you see it wrong? How is this possible? ?Daphne, who was standing next to Li Si, asked curiously. Although she didn''t know what fate Rosanara meant, but what she said was too outrageous. Splicing the fate of two people together? ?Li Si looked down at the girl in red in front of him and said nothing. ?Although his expression remained unchanged, there was already a storm in his heart. ??If what this favored person of the goddess of fate said is true, it is most likely referring to Li Si''s rebirth in the world of Gaia. ??His previous life was an ordinary person living on Blue Star, and he was reborn as Viscount Lis Kane of the Kingdom of Fes in the world of Gaia. The memories of his past life are undoubtedly true, so in a sense he has replaced Viscount Kane and changed the future in which he will be assassinated by an assassin. In other words, Lis of Blue Star replaced Lis Kane in the world of Gaia. Rosanara''s so-called replacement is probably referring to this matter. What does it mean to splice the destinies of two people together? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and asked doubtfully. ?Although he was extremely surprised, Li Si controlled his emotions and did not make Rosanara and Daphne feel anything unusual, as if he was very curious about Rosanara''s statement. After all, rebirth and the system are Li Sis most important secrets, and they are also his deepest hidden secrets. He doesnt know if he can still have the players [Resurrection] ability, so Li Si must take precautions as much as possible against any accidents that threaten him. The God of Destiny has fallen, and now the clerical fields of many powerful gods are more or less related to destiny, which is also part of their "omniscience and omnipotence". ??However, the only ones who truly take the divine field of destiny as their foundation are the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune. So, what Rosanara, a favored person of the goddess of luck, said is very likely to be true, and she really saw something wrong with herself. I cant tell clearly, its just a feeling. ?Roshanara shook her head, looked at Li Si and said. Its okay if its just like this, but I dont know why, sometimes this strange feeling in you will disappear completely, as if both fates belong to you. "this" ??Li Si is really not clear at this moment, so does this Lord the Blessed One see anything valuable? ?Roshanara looks very much like a diviner. ?Every day I am either deceiving people or on the way to deceive people. ??Although there are genuine fortune tellers, those who truly possess the extraordinary profession of fortune teller are more or less neurotic, and all of them are riddlers. It makes people feel even more unreliable when exposed to it. ??Roshanara looks like this, which is pretty much it. Will this so-called anomaly of destiny affect me? ?Li Si asked in a deep voice, feeling a little calmer. ? It seems that the problem is not big. At most, Rosanara found something wrong, and she couldn''t figure out the specific reason. ?This way you dont have to worry about your secrets being discovered by others. Roshanara shook her head slightly and said firmly: No way, the long river of destiny is always flowing towards the future, and everyone is a tiny drop of water in it. This is something that no one can change. Its just that you are rather special. "All right." ?Li Si nodded when he heard this. He was indeed a master. I understand, thank you for informing me, I will pay attention to it in the future. After saying that, Li Si turned around and prepared to leave. Now that he was sure that the favored one by the goddess of luck had not discovered anything meaningful, Li Si was ready to go back. ?Sure enough, believers of the goddess of luck and the goddess of misfortune should stay away from each other to feel at ease. ?At this moment, Li Si felt the cloak he was wearing tighten, and someone grabbed him tightly from behind. ?Li Si came back to his senses helplessly and looked at the somewhat angry Rosanara. Is there anything else you can do? You dont believe what I say! ?Roshanara said angrily, staring at Li Si. I believe it, I believe it! ??Li Si said perfunctorily, like coaxing a child. You really still dont believe it! ?Seeing Li Si like this, Rosanara became even more angry. ?She is the favored one of the goddess of luck, so what she said is so unconvincing? ??If Li Si wasn''t the one favored by the World Tree, the goddess''s magic might be useless to him. She must let Li Si see it. You know, after those ordinary people knew her identity, they worshiped her and prayed for good luck! ??When Rosanara is in a good mood, she may give them good fortune or get rid of all kinds of diseases. ?Of course, all fate comes with a price, and Rosanara didn''t care what happened to those people afterwards. This is also their own choice! ??If it were an ordinary person, she wouldn''t care if she didn''t believe Rosanara. But Li Si''s perfunctory attitude made Rosanara very dissatisfied. Of course, the main reason was that she was very interested in Li Si and wanted to find out the reason for Li Si''s abnormal destiny. Well, dear Ms. Guest, do you have anything else to do? ?Li Si was a little helpless. If he were an ordinary person, he would just leave. But now he is really worried about what little tricks this favored person of the goddess of luck will do to him. After all, Lady Luck, like her followers, is a moody being. He didnt want to anger this troublesome Lord Beloved and give him some disgusting lucky charm. ??He has experienced the feeling of having his teeth stuck when drinking cold water. He does not want to experience the unlucky state caused by using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] again. Do you want to find out the reason for your abnormal aura of destiny? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si with a friendly smile on her face. "In no mood." Okay, Ill help.? Why dont you want to? This is wrong! ?Roshanara did not expect Li Si to give such a decisive answer. Shouldnt normal people be very interested in things related to fate? ??Shouldn''t it be a request for help from her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, and then she will take advantage of the situation? "no!" You have to think! ?Roshanara was a little crazy. She found that the man in front of her was really troublesome! Im so angry! Okay, then I guess. ?Li Si said reluctantly. ?He felt that Rosanara in front of him was about to lose her strength, so he had no choice but to agree. But he did have some interest in what Rosanara said. After all, he couldn''t guarantee that no one else would discover the abnormality in him. It would be best if he could cover it up. He has no skills related to fate at all, and it seems that he can only rely on the help of the one favored by the goddess of luck in front of him. Thats pretty much it! ?Roshanara nodded with satisfaction. She was really worried that Li Si would leave immediately. After all, she really had nothing to do with Li Si. So what are you going to do? ?Li Si looked at the girl in red in front of him and asked curiously. He is very interested in the so-called special magic of the Goddess of Luck, but he doesnt know if he can learn it. "have no idea!" ?Roshanara turned her head and said hesitantly. .What does it mean not to know? ??Li Si looked at the girl in front of him who was obviously lacking in confidence and asked with some confusion. Your situation is quite special, Im very curious. But I really dont know how to do it. I cant ask the goddess for help on this matter, right? Thats really not necessary. ?Li Sis eyelids twitched and he spoke quickly. ??Although he has appeared in the vision of gods such as Demogorgon and the Moon Goddess, nothing unusual has appeared. But since there is a specialization in the art, there is no guarantee that the goddess of luck will really be able to see what is wrong. ?Even if the possibility is small, there is absolutely no need to take this risk. What should we do? ?Li Si spread his hands and asked Rosanara. He can''t even see the so-called aura of destiny, let alone help. Im going to stay with you during this period to see if I can gain more. ??Rosana Ratu finally revealed her plan. Follow me? ??Li Si frowned slightly and looked at Rosanara in front of him. ??This was really not in his plan, and Rosanara''s choice also surprised him. ??As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanara''s status is quite high. They can get enough respect both in the Church of the Gods and in the Kingdom of Elf, and based on Li Sis understanding of the followers of the Goddess of Luck, they basically wander around various continents. Is he really special, special enough to have a favored person by the goddess of luck by his side? Even for a short period of time, it is not consistent with common sense. In previous lives, believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune looked to players like special NPCs that were refreshed on the map with mysterious identities and strange abilities. Every one of them is a Riddler. Why is this the arrangement of fate? What is the master of cause and effect for everything in the world? ??But Rosanara who appeared in front of Li Si was a little different. She was quite honest with Li Si and did not deliberately hide anything. Could it be I would like to ask you, how long have you been a favored person of the goddess of luck? ?Li Si looked at the girl in red in front of him and asked in a low voice. ?Roshanara shook her body slightly, shifted her gaze and said: Its been a year or three! Not for a year? ?Li Si was a little surprised. This person was similar to him. They were both freshly baked and steaming gods'' favored ones. Whats wrong? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si, her face turned red and she said unconvincingly: Since the favored one sent down by the goddess has chosen me, then I am the favored one of the goddess, and it has nothing to do with time! Looking at Rosanara who was obviously at a loss, Li Si suddenly realized something and asked tentatively: Do you want to follow me just to grow up faster? As soon as Li Si finished speaking, Rosanara was stunned and looked at Li Si as if she was seeing a ghost. How did you know? ??Okay, its a yes if you dont bring it upon yourself. ?Li Si looked at the girl in front of him speechlessly, regretting his previous decision. ?The person in front of me, who seems to be a child of the goddess, seems unreliable. Okay, I admit it ?Roshanara couldn''t resist Li Si''s probing inquiry, and said in a self-deprecating voice: "I have no choice. If I want to continue to make progress, I have to find those people with special destiny and experience the different manifestations of destiny in different people." "You are so special. As soon as I came to the Emerald City, I felt the strange aura about you. This is something I have never seen before." Thats why I came to find you. Tsk! ?Li Si was slightly shocked. Look for people with unusual destinies to experience different destinies. He has never heard of this way for Goddess of Luck followers to improve their strength. This is the first time he has heard of it. In this case, no wonder believers of the Goddess of Luck wander around the world, and they are also looking for different people! In other words, did Rosanara come to him purely to rub into the special aura of destiny on his body? ??The believers of the Goddess of Luck are like this, and the believers of the Goddess of Misfortune are probably about the same. Why did they do this? Is it because of the influence of the two gods? ?Li Si thought of a lot in an instant, and his mind was thinking rapidly. You have already agreed, but you cant refuse me! ?Seemingly noticing Li Si''s hesitant expression, Rosanara quickly added. Dont worry, I will definitely do what I promised. ?Li Si reacted, looked at the girl in front of him, nodded and said. "That''s good." ?Roshanara breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that by being with someone with such a special aura of destiny, she would be able to improve her strength faster, right? ??Li Sis attention is entirely on Rosanara, which is also a good opportunity for him. Since he decided to let Rosanara follow him, it was a good opportunity. ??Whether or not the favored person of the goddess of luck can eventually discover the reason for his abnormal aura of destiny, Li Si can accept it. After discovering something unusual, Li Si also had the opportunity to hide it in advance. ??If Rosanara finds nothing in the end, it will eliminate one worry for Li Si. The most important thing is that Rosanala still has a lot of time to become a favored person of the gods, and she does not understand or be proficient in many things. ??Cute, silly, cute! ??Li Si could easily guess what the young girl was thinking, and Li Si was completely defenseless about what she was thinking. ??So, this Rosanara who has the aura of destiny is quite easy to control. At least now it seems that she won''t have any evil intentions. ?Then let her stay with you first. Anyway, Li Si expected to stay in the Elf Kingdom for a while, so it would be best to take this opportunity to resolve the matter. Lets go, you can go back with me first. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, nodded and said. ??Its quite exciting to think about abducting the beloved of the Goddess of Luck and take them home! (End of this chapter) Chapter 483 conversation among businessmen Chapter 483 Conversation among businessmen ?Time flies, and months have passed, and the aftermath of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court on the Elf Kingdom has gradually dissipated. The elves in the Elf Forest have returned to their normal lives, as if the Elf Royal Court has completely disappeared and become a chapter in the annals of history. ??This has been the case in the Elf Forest for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere has always been the main theme here. However, changes have indeed occurred. In the tavern of the Emerald City, ?Sunlight shines through the colorful glass windows and onto the wooden floor, shining with warm light. ?Although it is not yet evening, there are already many people in the tavern toasting and drinking, talking and laughing loudly, as if nothing can stop their enthusiasm. The air is filled with the aroma of various fruit wines and flowers, which is intoxicating. In the corner of the tavern, a bard dressed in simple robes stood there. The harp in his hand exuded a faint light. As he gently plucked it, melodious music flowed out. ?His voice is clear and magnetic, singing the legendary story of the Elf Sage Li Si who bravely fought against the Demon Prince in the Elf King''s Court. In the elven court plunged into a sea of ??blood, Sage Li Si faced the terrible disaster alone, ?His upright figure is fearless, His deep eyes hide wisdom. ??The demon prince''s minions took control of the ancient city, The shadow of the abyss sweeps over everything like a tide, The **** flames engulfed the entire royal court, Endless fear spreads in everyone''s heart. But seeing Li Si step forward, ? Gently wave the staff and sword in your hands, ??The magical spell filled the sky like a song, The demons of the abyss attack the tiny figure. ?? Dan Li Sis sword danced like the wind piercing the darkness, Powerful magical light destroys evil, The Demon Prince had no choice but to fade away in the end, Only in this way can the Elven Kingdom regain its former peace. ??The bards sang about the deeds of Lis, the new Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom. Even though several months have passed, many elves and humans are still happy to listen to this story. ??After all, the story of a hero facing the demon prince Demogorgon is too inspiring. ??Whether it is for the elves or the human caravans who come to the elven kingdom. As a result, Li Si''s name is known to more and more people. A corner of the tavern, Nat, I didnt expect you to arrive in the Emerald City at this time. Didnt you plan to arrive in February? ??A middle-aged man dressed as a businessman poured a glass of wine for his travel-worn friend sitting opposite him and asked with a smile. Joseph, its not like you dont know. ??Nat drank the fruit wine in the glass in one gulp and breathed a long sigh of relief. I set out from the Kingdom of Gordon in the north, which is not as warm as the Elf Forest. I encountered several heavy snowfalls in the middle, which delayed me for a long time. Oh, thats true. Joseph smiled and filled his friend''s glass with fruit wine, and asked curiously: I heard that there is still fighting in the north. Did you encounter it when you came here? Nat picked up the wine glass in front of him, drank it all in one gulp, and then sighed: Of course. If it wasnt for the detour, my caravan wouldnt have gotten stuck in the snow so many times. The Kingdom of Gordon is currently at war with the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation in the Eli Hills, but it seems that the final winner should be the Kingdom of Gordon. That Prince Jellal is indeed a powerful commander. Without him, it would still be very difficult for the Kingdom of Gordon to defeat the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation at the same time. "But before I came here, I heard that the Kingdom of Kyle in the west was about to make a move, and it seemed that it also wanted a piece of the pie." There are also rumors that the Paro Federation wants to ask for help from the Kingdom of Fes, but I dont know if it is true. ??Nat sighed and said softly. Thats really not easy. ?Joseph nodded slightly and lowered his voice. ??As businessmen traveling on the continent of Fanor, collecting all kinds of intelligence is their most important thing in daily life. Not only should we pay attention to the fluctuations in commodity prices in various regions, but we should also pay attention to all kinds of information related to wars and unrest. ? ? Traveling across the continent of Fanor, it is important to earn wealth, but the safety of the entire caravan is the most important thing. So, businessmen will also communicate with each other about the situation at hand, and there will be exchanges. Unlike Nat, the merchant Joseph is a little old and can''t stand the fatigue of traveling long distances. Now he has been stationed in the Emerald City for a long time. As for his caravan, many things have been handed over to his nephew. ?However, there are still many businessmen friends who are willing to share information with him. On the one hand, the previous friendship is here, and on the other hand, Joseph has a better understanding of all kinds of information about the Emerald City and the Elf Kingdom. Alas, the Kingdom of Archibald also sent a team of assassins to sneak into the Kingdom of Gordon to attack. I was lucky enough not to encounter them, but some caravans were not so lucky. Old Moore, do you still remember? Nat said with some sigh: His caravan was attacked by those assassins. I heard that Old Moores son survived. Joseph nodded. He naturally remembered the shrewd guy, but he didn''t expect that he had already gone to see the goddess of wealth. What are your plans? ?Joseph looked at Nat, who was a little scared and asked. "Then what else can I do? When I go back this time, I won''t come out until the war is over." Nat shook his head dejectedly. ?Of course, it is also because of the spread of war between human kingdoms that the prices of different commodities are also rising. The exaggerated profits made many caravans willing to take risks and continue running. ?However, Nat is not that kind of person. Money can''t be earned, so he would rather save his life. Choose wisely, my friend! Joseph patted Nat on the shoulder and said with a smile. But I suggest you dont go back. Wouldnt it be safer to wait until the war is completely over before going back? During this period, you can make more trips between the Elf Forest and the Bolin Kingdom and the Valentine Kingdom. Although the profit is much lower, it is much safer than going back. Nat squinted at the smile on Josephs face, shook his head and said: If you have any idea, just say it. There is no need to go around this with me. Haha, did you still notice it? Joseph was not unhappy at all about having his thoughts figured out. It was always better to work with smart people than with pig teammates. This is why he was willing to take the initiative to talk to Nat about this. I bought a lot of high-quality iron ore in the Kingdom of Bolin, which I cannot transport with my own caravan. .Ill think about it when I get back. ??Nat didn''t agree on the spot, he had to think about it carefully. Now I do nt know how the situation of the Gordon Kingdom is, and when he goes back, he is worried that he will end the same as Lao Mur. But staying here in the Elf Forest is not a long-term solution. ??Although I believe Joseph, the Elf Forest is a foreign country after all. Suddenly, Nat remembered something and asked in a low voice: Why did you suddenly buy so much high-quality iron ore and even need others to transport it for you? "Is that information true? The Elf King''s Court, Drono City, was really destroyed by the Demon Prince?" "Of course it is true, and this is not a rumor. It has been confirmed by the Elf Kingdom." Joseph nodded and said softly. I cant believe it, that is the Elf Royal Court that has existed for tens of millions of years! Isnt it older than all the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor? Nat sighed, with a bit of shock in his eyes. Its almost like the fall of Otuya, the holy city of the Church of the Goddess of Wealth. ??The two of them trembled slightly. Although both of them were only casual believers of the Goddess of Wealth, they could still imagine the horror of that scene. So, for this reason, the Elf Kingdom is now acquiring various metal ores? The two were silent for a while, and Nat was the first to break the silence. Well, this is not news that needs to be kept secret. Joseph nodded slightly and did not hide anything. The wealth accumulated by those elves is quite exaggerated, and the price given for this acquisition is also very high. Is that so? ?Nat nodded and said without changing his expression. This opportunity is rare, so you might as well come over and help me. Who knows when this big undertaking in the Emerald City will end. I wont argue with you. You dont need to pay the cost. Thirty percent of the profit goes to you. Joseph readily gave his price. He knew Nat''s character and abilities very well, so he gave his bottom line so directly. "I see." A look of surprise flashed in Nat''s eyes. He did not expect Joseph to be so willing, and he also saw Joseph''s urgency now. If possible, he can definitely ask for more benefits. ?But this is completely unnecessary. Even if he finally agrees to Joseph''s proposal, he will not do it, otherwise it will ruin the friendship between the two. "By the way, I heard that a new elf sage has appeared in the Emerald City. Is he Li Si from the poem just now?" ??Nat asked proactively. ??The two of them had a tacit agreement not to discuss the information they had communicated before, but instead chatted about recent rumors. ??Although Nat is not as familiar with the Elf Kingdom as Joseph is, he is also quite aware of the special status of the Elf Sage in this kingdom. A human turned out to be an elf sage. When Nat heard about it for the first time in the Bolin Kingdom, he thought it was a rumor and didn''t quite believe it. But he didnt expect to hear this name so often when entering the Emerald City. His deeds were even made into music by bards and circulated. He couldnt help but not believe this fact. Thats true. ? Joseph recalled the scene in the Elf Temple where he watched the honorary ceremony for the Elf Sage of Lisi. The shock that was brought to him at that time was still engraved in his mind and had not dissipated for a long time. When I first heard about it, I didnt quite believe it. Joseph waved his hands and said with a smile. Do you know [Natures Wrath]? Hearing this, Nat said with some confusion: You know, its an organization composed of elves, right? When the caravan entered the Elf Forest, they encountered their interrogation. The clothes bore the emblem of a half-dead giant tree. Why didnt I hear about this organization when I came here before? ??This was supposed to be the responsibility of the Emerald City Elf Guard before, but unexpectedly, it was now replaced by those [Wrath of Nature] elves. Joseph nodded and said affirmatively: Thats what you see. Have you not noticed that there are far fewer human adventure groups in the Elf Forest? .It seems like this. ??Nat said uncertainly, he had not been to the Emerald City for a while. Ha, those were all members of the slave-catching group, and they were all taken care of by [Natures Wrath]. ?Joseph said in a low voice. ?Although these are things that many people know, he is cautious by nature and is unwilling to talk about this in the elves'' tavern to cause the elves'' displeasure. Is [Natures Wrath] so strong? ??Nat was a little surprised. Naturally, he knew about the Elf Slave Catching Group. Someone once entrusted his caravan to take some Elf slaves to the human kingdom in the north, but he refused. But it''s not because he is a kind person. If he was really soft-hearted, he would have reported those people to the elves in the Emerald City. It''s just that Nat is not willing to take this risk. It''s not like he won''t come to the Elf Kingdom in the future. The profit every time is huge enough, so there is no need to touch these things. Its indeed very strong. I dont know how they distinguish between ordinary adventurers and the members of the Elf Slave Catching Group, but thats the fact. And the people of [Natures Wrath] even rushed to the city of Arcot, the capital of King Bolin, in order to hunt down the Elf Slave Catching Group. The previous Elf Guards had never left the Elf Forest before. So what you mean by mentioning this is that this [Wrath of Nature] has something to do with that Sage Li Si? Nat realized something and asked softly. Of course, [Natures Wrath] was established by Sage Li Si. He is even a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. Joseph nodded and said, every time he talked about this with his friends, he felt honored. In the territory of a foreign race, a fellow racer achieved such an achievement. Even though he had nothing to do with Joseph, he was quite admired. ?Having lived in the Emerald City for many years, he even felt that other elves'' attitudes towards humans were beginning to improve. Its really rare! These are all changes brought about by that Lord Li Si! In this case, he is really a legendary and heroic figure! ??Natt also said sympathetically: If I have a chance, I really want to meet that Lord Li Si! At the same time, at the table not far behind them, Li Si, Li Si, they seem to respect you very much! Arent you going to meet them? ?Angela said to Li Si while eating fresh fruit salad. ??Although they were separated by a distance and the voices of Nat and Joseph were very low, Angela and Lis could still hear them clearly with their ears. Eat what you have, there are so many people who respect me, should I go and meet everyone? ??Li Si was a little helpless. If he hadn''t been preparing to leave the Emerald City and Angela wanted to come and taste the food in this tavern, he wouldn''t have appeared here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Heading to the Elf King City Andor City Chapter 484 Heading to the Elf King City Andor City Youd better eat yours first! ??Li Si said helplessly to Angela, who was still in the state of a little white bat. She had a lot of delicacies special to the Emerald City in front of her. She even ordered fruit wine special to the elves, and ate and drank there. The food placed in front of her was almost enough for four or five adults, but for Angela it was just a mouthful. ??Li Si looked at Angela eating so deliciously, and also picked up a piece of the elf''s special fruit biscuit to taste it. This fruit wine tastes really good! ??Roshanara put down the wine glass in her hand, nodded with satisfaction and said. In the past few months, she, who is favored by the goddess of luck, has become Li Si''s second follower. ??The relationship with No. 1 Follower Daphne is quite good, but today Daphne was unusually busy with something and was not with Li Si. ?In Li Si''s eyes, Rosanara is no different from an ordinary human girl. She likes to eat delicious food and like good-looking clothes. ??Except for praying to the goddess of luck every day, and sometimes saying some weird and weird things to other people, there is no difference in other places. Li Si has stayed in the Elf Kingdom for a long time, much longer than he expected. ? During this period, the [Wrath of Nature] he created has officially begun to operate. Just as Li Si had planned before, he would start with the elimination of the Elf Slave Catching Group, and the effect was quite good. For this reason, Li Si even led the elves of [Wrath of Nature] directly into the Valentine Kingdom and other places bordering the Elf Forest to hunt down the fleeing human mercenaries. It was quite a shock to the people living there! ?However, the elves led by Li Si did not harass unrelated people, and left after killing the mercenaries who were fleeing. This is also a cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods, and the current results seem to be quite good. ? A few months have passed, and the number of elf slave hunting groups that are still haunting the elf forest has been reduced a lot, and the obvious changes brought about have made the elves empathize with them. At the same time, the elves also admired [Wrath of Nature] and Sage Li Si more and more. This is also the reason why Li Si used [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself and appear here. ??Li Si is now quite well-known in the Emerald City, and there are even portraits of him being sold in the shops of the elves. ??It would be troublesome to be recognized by others at this time. After all, he didn''t want to be disturbed by others. ??Li Si did not expect that the first time he used this legendary secret treasure would be for this reason. But to be honest, the effect of this legendary secret treasure [Shapeshifter''s Mask] is indeed quite powerful. ? Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, also owned this mask, but he did not intuitively feel the magic of this mask. ?It was obvious that his face had changed into a different look, but Li Si himself didn''t feel any strangeness, as if nothing had changed. The ability [Legendary Transfiguration] of [Shapeshifter''s Mask] is fundamentally different from the Transfiguration Technique mastered by Li Si. It is more like a change in rules. Just as Li Si was slowly feeling the magic of this legendary secret treasure, Daphne came over and sat down next to Li Si. After pouring herself a glass of fruit wine and drinking it directly, Daphne breathed a sigh of relief and said: Im so exhausted! Didnt I ask you to contact Lady Adela? Why are you so tired? ??Li Si looked at Daphne, whose face was full of exhaustion, and asked curiously. He has stayed in the Elf Forest long enough and is ready to leave. ? And [Nature''s Wrath] is on the right track. With the future legendary swordsman Igri in charge and Cecil helping, Li Si feels relieved. ?However, before leaving the Elf Forest, he had to go to the Elf Country. Li Si has not forgotten that Adela, the great elf sage, originally gave him time to go to the land of elves. He has been delaying for a long time in order to form [Wrath of Nature]. You can''t wait until the next time he comes to the Elf Forest to visit him. That would be too rude. ?The great sage Adela helped Li Si a lot, and Li Si wanted to thank him in person. What''s more, Li Si is also very curious about Tyrion, the home of elves. ??In the previous life, the Elf Kingdom was quite closed. When the players'' activities expanded to the Elf Forest, many Elf cities left their footprints. ??The Elf Forest map is also one of the players favorite areas on the Fanor continent. Even in Andor City, the most difficult elf royal city to enter, a few players are qualified to enter. As for the city of Drannor, the Elven Court, it had been destroyed by the demon prince Demogorgon at that time. ??But Tyrion, the home of elves, is an exception. Its location is quite mysterious. Players only know that such a place exists through the plot, but no player has actually arrived there. So, the Land of Elves is also one of the most mysterious areas on the continent of Fanor. No one found the Land of Elves until Li Si was reborn. So, it is a good opportunity to go to the land of elves to visit the great elven sage. ??Moreover, Adela asked him to pass, Li Si always felt that things would not be that simple. Otherwise, if you have something to do, you can just talk about it at the Elf Temple in the Emerald City. Why go to the Elf Land all the time? Since Li Si has decided to go to the land of elves, he naturally has to talk to the great sage Adela first. ?Daphne went to the Elf Temple to help him deliver a message to Adela, but she didnt know why she had to go to the Elf Temple to send a message. Can''t the communication props be used in the land of elves? Its so annoying. Every time I go to the Elf Temple, those sisters have to hold me and yell at me for a long time. Im not a child anymore, okay? ?Daphne patted the table and said helplessly. Thats it ?Li Si knew who Daphne was referring to. ?Each elven city will establish an elven temple dedicated to the elven gods, and the important elven temples will be in charge of moon elf priests arranged by the elven hometown. ??There are several moon elf priests in charge of the elf temple in the Emerald City, and there is even a legendary moon elf priest. ??Coming from the land of elves, they are all very familiar with Daphne. Every time Daphne goes to the Elf Temple, they will be particularly concerned about Daphne''s current situation. ??Li Si also met the legendary moon elf priest in the Elf Temple. The legendary minister who looked to be about the same age as Daphne made a special trip to Li Si to thank him for taking care of Daphne. ?Especially giving the World Tree Seal to Daphne, which seems to have brought considerable benefits to Daphne. ?Daphne has been like this since she was a child. She lives in the relationship with the elders in the land of elves, and she doesn''t understand the reason. ??However, Li Si thinks that it should be related to the legendary talent that Daphne possesses. Being able to become the future leader of the Elf Land, Daphne will naturally attract the attention of all moon elves. Has the Great Sage replied? ?Li Si nodded to indicate that he understood and changed the subject. Otherwise, Daphne could complain about this matter for a long time. No problem. ?Daphne was stunned for a moment, and then responded. Sister Adela said you can come to the land of elves anytime and just let me guide you. What about me? ?Roshanara on the side nodded and said, she was also a little curious about the land of elves. "all right!" Daphne nodded and said: "Rosa, you are my friend. I told my sister that I wanted to invite you over, and my sister agreed." Hey, thank you Daphne! ?Roshanara said with a smile, looking a little expectant. ?Perhaps because she has been with Li Si for a long time, Rosanara has become more and more open-minded. ??If we say that she was still a little reserved as a favored person by the gods at the beginning, but now she gets along with her like the best friend. However, Sister Adela also said other things. Daphne thought for a while, turned to Li Si and said: Well, whats the matter? ?Li Si didnt pay attention and continued to ask. Sister Adela said that before you go to the land of elves, you must first go to the city of Andor. Lord Haddad Aloroti wants to see you. ?Daphne said softly, but Li Si still heard it clearly. Hadad Aloroti? ?Li Si frowned slightly, he knew who this person was. ?His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom, the owner of the Elf King City Andor, and the patriarch of the Alorodiri Elf Family. Why did he suddenly want to see him at this time? ??Li Si was a little confused. If His Majesty the King wanted to see him, he would have had the opportunity in the past few months in the Emerald Capital, but Li Si had not received any relevant news. ?During the process of Li Si forming [Wrath of Nature], Andor City was quite calm and there was no response. Other than providing some resources, there was not even any in-depth communication with Li Si. At most, it was just a routine greeting when Li Si was awarded the title of Elf Sage, and there was a feeling of deliberately ignoring Li Si''s existence. ??After all, Andor City is similar to Drono City, the Elven Court. They are both places with the most conservative ideas and do not welcome Li Si, a foreigner. However, His Majesty the King has now sent this news through Adela. I wonder why there is such a change? Did Lady Adela say what happened? ?Li Si looked at Daphne to see if there was any other relevant news. Sister Adela said there is nothing special, but after all, Li Si, you are the new elf sage of the kingdom, so you still have to go to Andor City. Daphne thought for a while and said: It seems that Mr. Haddad also wants to see you. I dont know why specifically. But Li Si, dont worry, this is a formal invitation from the Elf Kingdom, nothing will happen. ?Li Si nodded, what Daphne said was true. Some time has passed since the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, and the turmoil caused has slowly subsided. As the influence of [Wrath of Nature] gradually increases, the value of Li Si, the elf sage, is also rising. In a sense, with the promotion of the Elf Kingdom and the spread of the bards, Li Si can almost be regarded as the most famous human being in the hearts of the elves. At this time, if something happened to him, and it happened in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, it would undoubtedly directly remind people of the Elf King''s Court, and instantly detonate the barely concealed storm. ?Li Si thought for a while, a trip to the Elf King City wouldn''t waste much time. There is a space teleportation array leading to the Elf King City in the Emerald Capital. With Li Si''s current status, there is no problem if he wants to borrow it. Then I understand, lets pack up and go directly to the Elf King City! ??Now that the decision was made, Li Si did not continue to struggle. ??At most, it will only delay a day or two. Li Si is also a little curious about the Elf King. ?Hadad Aloroti is not only the ruler of the Elf Kingdom, but also the legendary crown prince. Heart of the Blazing Sunis the title of this legendary ranger. The attitude of the Elf Kingdom towards [Wrath of Nature] depends to a large extent on His Majesty the King. As a human being, we are not as free and open in Andor City as we are in the Emerald City, but Li Si doesnt care. ??Anyway, his roots are in the Emerald City, and through his cooperation with the Elf Council of the Emerald City, he plans to change course in a short period of time. As an outsider, remaining neutral is the best option for him. Okay, lets go back and pack our things. Well leave tomorrow! ?Li Si picked up the tired and sleepy little bat from the table, put her on his shoulder and said. "good!" The next day, the Emerald City, ?Standing in front of the space teleportation array leading to the Elven Capital, Li Si said to Cecil beside him: Cecile, [Wrath of Nature] may be **** you during this period. No. ??Cecile shook her head slightly and said softly: Everyone has adapted to it now, and there is basically nothing that needs to be dealt with specially. Cecil is telling the truth. After all, the organizational structure of [Wrath of Nature] is very simple. The current goal is to fight against the Elf Slave Hunting Group, and the future goal is to eliminate the Abyss Demon. In addition, other things are for these two target service. When I come back, lets shift our goal to destroying the abyss demons! ??Li Si nodded. After half a year of training, the young elves of [Wrath of Nature] have been completely transformed. It is time to face the real demons. I understand, I will pay attention to collecting relevant information during this period. ??Cecile nodded and said. "Thanks a lot!" After Li Si finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to enter the teleportation array. Daphne and Rosanara were already waiting there. ??Cecile said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Leese turned his head and looked at Cecile and asked. Its okay, please be safe on the road. ??Cecile pursed her lips and whispered. Dont worry, I will do it. ?Li Si smiled and nodded, then entered the teleportation array. Out of sight of Cecil, Li Si sighed slightly. He and Cecile never mentioned what happened in the Mystery of the Elf King''s Court again. Let those experiences stay in that illusion! ?A dazzling light flashed, and Li Si''s figure disappeared, leaving only Cecile on the scene. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Have I become the ambassador of the Elf Kingdom? Chapter 485 Am I the ambassador of the Elf Kingdom? The Elf King City Andor City, ?In a secret room, after a vague spatial fluctuation, Li Si, Daphne and others appeared here. Are you there yet? ?Roshanara was a little dizzy and was not used to the feeling of space teleportation. ?But Li Si and Daphne had no reaction. ?Angela even continued to sleep lying on Li Si''s shoulder, feeling nothing at all. Welcome to Andor City, Lord Sage Li Si. At this time, a middle-aged elf opened the door and walked in, saluted respectfully and said. "Hello." ??Li Si nodded to this elf who was obviously an attendant. Before coming to Andor City, he had already notified this place through the Elf Council of the Emerald City. His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom invited Li Si to the Elf King City, and he would naturally prepare everything. Please follow me, Lord Li Si. His Majesty Haddad knows that you are coming today and is already waiting for you at the palace. "I see." ?Li Si didn''t pay attention. Anyway, this visit to Anduo City was just a routine matter, just a formality. He did not feel that he could achieve any cooperation with His Majesty the King, who had relatively conservative ideas. "please!" The attendant walked in front to lead the way for Li Si and others. ?Daphne helped Rosanara follow behind. Anyway, this time Li Si was going to see His Majesty the King, so the two of them could just find a place to rest. ??The Elf King City must have arranged a resting place. Even if Daphne is not familiar with this place, just go to the Elf Land to rest here. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention to the two of them, and followed the attendant out of the room where the teleportation array was located. As soon as I went out, my eyes suddenly opened up. ??This is a city located on a forest highland, with an endless emerald green forest that surges like waves and stretches to the end of the sight. ?In the midst of the dense forest, a 100-meter-high highland suddenly appeared. ?And the city of Anduo is located on this highland. Looking around, the entire Elf City is like a flowing architectural symphony. ?The towering towers are arranged in an orderly manner, like the notes jumping on the strings. Every brick and tile reveals the craftsman''s exquisite skills and ultimate pursuit of beauty. ?The exterior walls of every building here are decorated with delicate carvings and gorgeous decorations. Whether it is the elven patterns on the window lattice or the hangings under the eaves, they all look so delicate and full of vitality. ?The window lattice is inlaid with colorful gems. Whenever the sun shines, it will refract brilliant light, decorating the whole city as colorful as a dream. Hung under the eaves are wind chimes woven with gold and silver silk threads. When the breeze blows, they will make a crisp and sweet sound, like the sound of nature, which can purify people''s soul. The most eye-catching thing is the towering tree standing majestically in the center of the city. Its huge canopy is like an emerald green cloud, gently covering half of the city, adding a bit of mystery and solemnity to this prosperous place. The trunk of this giant tree is extremely thick, as if it can carry the weight of time and the vicissitudes of history. Its roots penetrate deeply into the earth and spread to every corner of the city, bringing vitality and vitality to the entire city. ?Under the big tree, a majestic Elven Palace stands quietly, as if it is a bright pearl on the earth, complementing the emerald green canopy above. The style of the palace combines the elf delicacy and natural charm. Every brick and tile reveals the elf craftsmens hard work and ultimate pursuit of beauty. Looking at the big tree in the distance, Li Si felt a close feeling in his heart. Ancient Tree of Life Archibald Hogia! Legend has it that this is the oldest existing ancient tree of life in the elves. No one knows why it can survive the passage of time for tens of millions of years, and no one knows why it can grow to such a huge size, far exceeding the average. Ancient tree of life. There are rumors that the ancient tree Archibald Hogia was born from the World Tree, but this rumor has never been confirmed. ?Now it seems that this ancient tree of life can bring a close feeling to Li Si, and Li Si is the favored one of the World Tree. It seems that the rumor is true. Every breath seemed to be filled with the fresh breath coming from this ancient tree, and I felt much more relaxed. ?Li Si looked away and scanned his location. He had been to this elf city in his previous life and quickly determined his location. Iris Street in the west of Anduo City, this is a relatively quiet place in the royal city. Li Si did not expect that the space teleportation array in Anduo City was not in the palace under the giant tree, but far away from the palace. Lord Li Si, please come this way. ??The waiter patted the golden elk beside him affectionately, opened the carriage door behind it, and said to Li Si respectfully. "Then I''ll go over first, and you can go and have a rest first." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara, who looked unhappy, and said with a smile. ??Then he boarded this unique deer cart and drove towards the Elf Palace under the control of the waiter. Along the way, all the elves saw this unique deer cart and took the initiative to get out of the way. ?This also brought Li Si to the Elven Palace under the giant tree very quickly. There must have been arrangements. Someone immediately led Li Si to a lounge in the palace, served cakes and fruit wine respectfully, and asked Li Si to wait a moment. ??Li Si sat down casually, waiting here for the arrival of the elf king. On the way into the palace, the elves who saw Li Si were a little confused, wondering why a human appeared in the city of Andor. ??Some of the elves who reacted looked at Li Si with curiosity and respect in their eyes, which made Li Si still a little uncomfortable. Not long after, the door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and an elf wearing a white dress with gold threads walked in. Good morning, Your Majesty Haddad. ?And Li Si had already stood up and bowed to salute. This is because he felt a powerful force approaching in advance. After becoming a favored person of the World Tree and mastering [Transcendent RealmLife], Li Si found that his ability to perceive the breath of life had become much stronger. Even the aura of a legendary strong man can be detected in advance by him. The visitor is none other than His Majesty the King of the Elf Kingdom, the legendary strongman Hadad Aloroti! Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si. ?Hadad looked at Li Si and nodded. ??Li Si looked at His Majesty the King. His handsome face was outstanding even among the elves. His sun elf bloodline and the aura of a legendary strongman gave him a different kind of charm. Its just that his serious expression makes people unconsciously feel a sense of fear and want to stay away. Li Si was very familiar with this Elf King. After all, he is also a strong man who often appears on the table in the Elf Kingdom. In the later confrontation with the abyss demons, many players received the task of exterminating the demons from him. "Welcome to the city of Andor. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to attend the elf sage conferment ceremony." Haddad looked at Li Si sitting opposite him, perhaps noticing that Li Si''s body belonged to the world tree Yuctra Sil. The breath of His Majesty the King could not help but relax a little. You are too polite. Andor City has given enough help to me and [Wrath of Nature]. I sincerely thank you for your help. ??Li Si was a little confused as to why His Majesty Haddad had such a good attitude, but he was still polite. ?? And what he said is indeed true. Although Li Si has not had contact with Andor City before, part of the resources obtained by [Wrath of Nature] come from free assistance from the Elf Kingdom. This is what the Emerald Capital told Li Si. Those are small things. Haddad waved his hand. In his opinion, the wealth that many extraordinary professionals cannot obtain in their entire lives is nothing more than this. I wanted to invite you, Li Si, to come to Andor City before, but I learned that you were busy with [Wrath of Nature], so I didnt bother you. ?Haddad continued: Ive heard about [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si, youve done a great job, especially in cooperating with the Church of the Gods. I didnt expect it to have such a good effect. You are overly complimentary. ?Although it was a bit condescending, Li Si didn''t pay attention to it. The person in front of him was the Elf King, and he was also a legendary powerhouse. ??The status is similar to that of the great elf sage Adela, so there is no problem in making a few comments. On the contrary, Li Si was a little confused. His Majesty the King couldn''t have invited him here just to talk to him about these things, right? ?Li Si patiently waited for his follow-up. Perhaps you are wondering why I say this? ?Hadad glanced at Li Si, leaned slightly on the backrest and said: I have thought about the matter of the Elf Royal Court for a long time. Can you tell me more about the whole process you went through at that time? ??Li Si looked at the Elf King and recounted everything he met in the Elf King''s Court without hesitation. After listening to Li Sis narration, Haddad asked a few questions and was silent for a moment before saying: Why do you think the Elf Royal Court reached that point at that time, even though it had such strong power, it ended up being completely destroyed? ? . ?Li Si did not answer, but looked at the frowning His Majesty the King. ??He really doesn''t comment well on these things, after all, they involve the internal affairs of the Elf Kingdom. ?Hadad noticed Li Si''s hesitant expression, and his expression softened and he smiled: Look, dont you dare to tell me? I think the group of Elisir believe too much in themselves and the power left behind by the gods. No matter how powerful the demon prince is, he cannot destroy the Elf Kings Court alone in the world of Gaia. But he just did it! ?Li Si nodded slightly. The Elf Royal Court has been buried in the dust of history, and many things can only be speculated. ??But there is no doubt that the demon prince disguised as Pompeii Elisir played the most important role. He should have taken advantage of the Elisir family''s suspicion and hostility towards the Elf Kingdom and Alorodi to lead the entire city into a state of self-isolation, which ultimately led to the destruction of the Elf King''s Court. ??Although the demon princes plan was extremely thorough and he began to arrange the chess piece of Pompeii Elisir who knows how many years ago, the ultimate reason still stems from the division and confrontation within the Elf Kingdom. ??The conflict between the Aloroti family and the Ilisel family, the conflict between the Elf Royal Court and the Elf King City, the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom, and the Emerald City, which represents openness and tolerance, etc. The Elf Kingdom has been established for too long. Because of the existence of the Elf Gods, many problems have been suppressed, but it does not mean that these hidden dangers do not exist. Thats why the demon prince seized the opportunity! After the elf royal court was destroyed, I think changes should be made. No, something has to change! ?Hadad said firmly, the huge legendary aura filled the entire room, and Li Si was also secretly frightened. So you ?Li Si said hesitantly. ?According to common sense, Hadad should not say this to him. After all, this is related to the future decision-making of the Elf Kingdom. Unless this matter has something to do with him as an elf sage. I invited you here today, Li Si, for this purpose. ?Hadad glanced at Li Si, nodded and said. Although I also see the existence of the crisis, others cant. Including the Elf King City, too many elves have been in self-isolation for too long, so long that they have no idea to change the status quo. Tsk! ?Li Si was a little stunned. ??This big boss, is he not going to change the attitude of the conservative forces of the Elf Kingdom represented by Andor City, and start to move closer to the Emerald City? Speaking of it this way, it seems that the Elf Kingdom in the previous life has indeed changed since version 3.0. Not only allowed other races to enter the Elf Forest, but also actively started external exchanges. Players also opened the new map of Elf Forest during that time period. In this way, in fact, the changes in the Elf Kingdom originated from this time and were willing to make changes that Haddad wanted to make. It seems that the destruction of the Elf Royal Court did bring too much shock and shock to him. ??However, Ilisel, who was also one of the three major sun elf families, was almost completely wiped out, with only a few solitary people still alive. ??The city of Drannor, which has the longest history in the Elf Kingdom, was also completely destroyed. As the leader of the Elf Kingdom and the patriarch of the Aloroti family, Haddad must have a strong sense of crisis in his heart, right? So Li Si, I hope to reach cooperation with the Emerald City and regularly arrange for people from other elven cities to study in the Emerald City. More importantly, I hope to achieve more cooperation with the Church of the Gods in the name of the Elf Kingdom. Hadad looked at Li Si and said softly but firmly: Julian and I have talked about these things, and we both think you are more suitable to be the representative of the Elf Kingdom to communicate these things with the Church of the Gods. Just like the cooperation achieved by [Natures Wrath]. "this" ?Li Si was a little hesitant. These things were not troublesome to him, but they were quite important. Originally, he thought that the Elf King City was still the same as before and wanted to maintain the status quo. But I didnt expect that His Majesty the King had already had the idea of ????changing. This is a rare opportunity! I know, I will try my best. Isnt it just to be an ambassador? Im good at it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 palace party Chapter 486 Palace Party The Elf King City Andor City, After communicating with Haddad, Li Si quickly said goodbye and left. Li Si was quite surprised by His Majesty Haddad''s proposal. He did not expect that the patriarch of the Aloroti family and the leader of the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom would take the initiative to make changes. ??Although I dont know if all the elves in the Elf King City have this idea, or it is just the King who thinks so. ?Li Si shook his head and didnt think much about it. ?However, although His Majesty Haddad wanted Li Si to be the intermediary between the Elf King City and other forces, it was not a trouble for Li Si. ??Although the relationship between the Elf King City and the Emerald City was relatively cold and hostile before, after Haddad was willing to take the initiative to make changes and concessions, it was very simple for the relationship between the two parties to ease. ?As Haddad said, he and Speaker Julian of the Emerald City have already communicated about related matters, and Li Si is more of a mascot. As for the Church of Gods located in the realm of the human kingdom, Haddad is not in a hurry. The previous cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods was quite effective. It was able to help the Elf Kingdom solve the problem of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. Many people have been surprised by the great changes brought about by the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si. Until the remaining plans of the Demon Prince are figured out, the Elf Kingdom has no way to do more. ??Li Si only needs to express goodwill to the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and wait for subsequent changes to occur. The rest is left to [Wrath of Nature] to cooperate with the Church of the Gods to see if more valuable information can be discovered. There was nothing Li Si could do about this. Although Li Si knew that Demogorgon was likely to use the World Tree contaminated by the power of the abyss as a breakthrough in the future to open the huge demonic door to the endless abyss, but what exactly did Demogorgon do? Even Li Si had no clue. In the previous life, although most players participated in the **** battle in the abyss, most of the players who were gold-level professionals had no access to deeper intelligence. ??Although Lis has hinted that the great elf sage Adela, the demon prince Demogorgon may have a more terrifying and far-reaching plan. As for whether the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods can find something wrong, that is not something Li Si can decide. Although he seemed to have found something for himself, Li Si was still in a pretty good mood. After all, he has the special identity of an elf sage, and he is bound to the elf kingdom. The Elf Kingdom can make changes in time and no longer focus on meaningless internal friction, which will also bring about better changes to the future situation. ??Li Si shook his head and walked towards the accommodation arranged for them in Andor City under the leadership of the waiter. ?Daphne and Rosanara had already gone to the residence to rest before Li Si. After waiting for a while, when Li Si walked into the room, he saw Rosanara, whose face was still a little pale, holding a water glass and sipping juice. ??However, she is in much better condition now than when she first came out of the space teleportation array. "how''s it going?" ??Li Si sat down next to Rosanara and said with a smile: I didnt expect that the favored person of the goddess of luck would be fainted by space teleportation? I havent sat down a few times before, why am I not used to it? ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said angrily. I see you are in good spirits now! ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. ?Although he mastered many magic and divine arts that could restore his condition, he did not use them rashly. ??Roshanara, as the favored one of the goddess of luck, accepts the power of other divine arts at will, which is not necessarily a good thing. ??Furthermore, although the Goddess of Luck does not have a related clergy field, Rosanara must still have mastered the magic of self-recovery, so Li Si does not need to worry about it. Wheres Daphne? ??Except for Angela who was lying on the window sill basking in the sun, Li Si didn''t see the figure of the elf girl, so he asked curiously. She said that there is a fruit called Qingquan Guo that is effective in my current condition, so she ran out to buy it. ??Roshanara said casually, put the water glass in her hand on the table, and then lay down on the sofa like Angela. ??Li Si shook his head, not expecting that the favored person of the goddess of luck, who was aloof and mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, would now look like this. I can only say that everyone has weaknesses! ??There was a sudden knock on the door Please come in! ?Li Si said. Subsequently, a young female elf attendant gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said: Lord Li Si, I am a waiter at the palace of Andor City. His Majesty Haddad invites you to attend a party held in the palace tonight to celebrate your becoming the new Elf Sage of the Kingdom. I understand, I will keep my appointment on time. ?Li Si nodded. Hadad had told Li Si about this before. After all, as an elf sage, it was his first time to come to the city of Andor, and the elf kingdom must have something to express. ?Especially the [Wrath of Nature] he created. When the Elf Kingdom is known by more and more elves, the Elf Kingdom must be expressed in all directions. On the one hand, it is to make up for the relationship with Li Si and show the Elf Kingdoms trust in Li Si, a human being. On the other hand, Li Si also agreed to become the intermediary for the change of attitude of Andor City. To achieve this, the Elf families represented by Haddad must first show goodwill to Li Si and let everyone in Andor City know about this new Elf Sage. ??Since Li Si agreed to Haddad''s proposal, although he was not interested in the party, he would not refuse this more symbolic invitation. Lord Li Si, do you need us to prepare the attire for you and your companions to attend the banquet? ?The elf waiter continued to ask. No need, we are all prepared. ?Li Si shook his head. He and Daphne both had their own storage rings, and their clothes must have been prepared in advance. "Then I''ll take my leave first. The carriage to the palace will come here in advance to wait for you." ??The elf waiter saluted again, gently closed the door and left. Are you going to the party at the palace? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara who was lying on the sofa and asked. .I want to go! ?Roshanara slowly raised her hand and said firmly. "All right." Looking at Rosanara, who was physically disabled but strong in spirit, Li Si did not refuse. Like Daphne, this guy came to the Elf Kingdom for the first time and was very curious about everything. A splendid sunset is like the brocade left by the Weaver Girl, gently spreading on the endless sky. The afterglow of the setting sun flows like molten gold, dyeing the clouds into a dreamy color of orange, violet and pale pink. As the gauze of night slowly falls, the stars rise, and the magic lights of the Elf Palace also quietly light up, weaving into a dazzling sea of ??stars, dotting the palace as if it will set off the entire palace as if it is suspended in the night sky. A dream island, both majestic and mysterious. ?Under the illumination of the magic lights, every leaf of the huge ancient tree of life seemed to be given life and shone with a faint fluorescent light. It complemented the lights of the palace and formed an intoxicating scene. ??The long and sweet music of the elves sounded softly, as if to welcome all the arriving guests to the elven palace. Dennis, long time no see! ??An elf boy wearing a dark green dress patted the blond elf standing in front of him and said hello with a smile. Salem, I didnt expect you to come tonight! ?The elf boy named Dennis heard this familiar voice, turned around, looked at his friend standing behind him with his golden eyes, and asked curiously: Didnt you say you were practicing? And its not like youre not interested in the party. You didnt come to Biles 200th coming-of-age party last time, so why did you come suddenly this time? Can it be the same? Salem shook his head and said: "This is a party held in the palace. It is said to be to welcome the new elf sage." Arent you interested? Thats true. ??Dennis also nodded. All the elves in Andor City were curious about the human Sage Lis. So, when they learned that the party held in the palace tonight was to welcome the sage, all the elves who received the invitation would basically come to attend the party. I heard that His Majesty the King has already met the wise man. Salem took a few steps forward and asked Dennis in a low voice: You havent been in the palace these days. Have you met the sage in advance? What did His Majesty the King discuss with this sage? ?Daniel glanced at Salem and said angrily: The patriarch and Sage Li Si met alone, how could I possibly know these things? And, Salem, since when have you been curious about these things? Daniel is very aware of his friend''s habits. Apart from exercising himself to improve his strength, he is not interested in other things. ??The only pity is that Salem''s talent seems to be relatively average, and after so many years of hard work, his strength is not as good as his. ?Salems attitude today makes Daniel feel a little strange. He has never cared about these things that have nothing to do with improving his strength. "It''s not that you don''t know that the new [Wrath of Nature] that appeared recently is the work of this sage. I heard that those people who are about the same age as me in the Emerald City have greatly improved their strength after joining [Wrath of Nature]. quick." I wonder if this wise sage will recruit some people here to join [Wrath of Nature] when he comes to Andor City this time. I really want to seize this opportunity. ?Salem said softly, with a trace of longing in his eyes. ??Hearing his friends explanation, Daniels doubts disappeared. ? He ??knew very well that Salem was a person who was keen on increasing his own strength, and it was not surprising that he had this idea. "I don''t know exactly what we are talking about, but I heard from the elders that the patriarch and Sage Li Si have reached a cooperation, so you should have a chance." ?Daniel patted Salem on the shoulder and encouraged him: In Andor City, there are few people who work harder than you, you can definitely do it! ??Daniel was not comforting Salem, but he really felt that way. ??As a member of the Alorotiri elf family, he was destined to be one of the best few among the elves at birth. Salem is different. Although he also comes from a legendary Windrunner family, his talent is not very good. The strength he has today is all due to his own efforts. Daniel has trained with Salem several times, and he was shocked by Salem''s terrifying requirements and limit-breaking training. This also allows Salem, as a Windrunner, to have a body far stronger than that of ordinary elves. I understand, thank you very much. ?Salem nodded to express his gratitude to Daniel, and then walked towards the palace: Then Ill go to the banquet hall first. Will you come find me later? "no problem!" ?Daniel nodded. As an Aloroti, he also needs to welcome some important guests on behalf of his family today, and now he has no time to spend time with his friends. ?Salem turned his head and looked forward. Where no one noticed, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Looking at the palace in front of him, there was a hint of hidden expectation and madness on his face. Just then there was a commotion in the distance, and Daniel saw his father and the palace attendants moving toward the door. ??I saw an elk carriage representing the royal palace of Andor City stopped at the door. Under the welcome of everyone, a handsome human young man wearing a black evening dress walked down. Is that Sage Li Si? ?Daniel stood not far away and glanced for a few times, but soon his eyes were attracted by the girl following Li Si. Daphne? ?Daniel murmured to himself with some surprise. In the Elven Palace, The splendid palace seems to have turned into a fairyland in a dream under the reflection of countless magic lights. Every wall inlaid with gems of various colors shines with soft and dazzling light, as if echoing the brightest stars in the night sky, it is both solemn and solemn. And dreamy. ?A variety of elven delicacies filled the long banquet table, paired with crystal clear elven fruit wine, exuding a fresh wine aroma as if you could feel the gift of nature. Wearing a black dress, Li Si was the focus of the party. The delicate embroidery of silver vines and golden World Tree patterns made it even more noble and majestic under the light. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall holding a wine glass, smiling and communicating with every elf who came to congratulate him, calmly and confidently. Its really troublesome. ?Li Si, who finally got away, held the wine glass and sighed. This dinner at the Elf Palace was not much different from the noble dinner at the Fes Palace, but it was even more grand because of the greater strength and wealth of the Elf Kingdom. His Majesty King Hadd left after introducing Li Si and announcing the start of the party, leaving the protagonist of the dinner to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is the way of the sun elves? ??Li Si also remembered that in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court, the palaces of the Elisir family he saw were almost all in this style. For the sun elves, this temptation derived from the golden light is irresistible. ?However, Li Si always felt that this was not appropriate. Being immersed in wealth and leaving the embrace of the forest was not a good thing for the elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 Sun Elfs Quest Chapter 487 The Pursuit of the Sun Elves ?But this is just his feeling. ?What you like is also the matter of the Aloroti family itself. Even if Li Si, as an elf sage, rashly gives these suggestions to the elves, it would be too rude. ??Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, but his attention was not on the wine at all. ?In this banquet held in the royal palace, except for His Majesty King Haddad, there were no other legendary powerhouses from Andor City attending the party. ?This is not surprising. After all, this party will only show the goodwill of Andor City and the Aloroti family to Li Si, the new elf sage. There is no need for the legendary strongmen of the Elf King City to attend. ??Li Si knew very well that even as the king of the Elf Kingdom, it was impossible to force the Elf Legend to do these things. ?The same is true in the Emerald City. After Li Si became a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he went to visit the Elf Legends in the Emerald City. ?Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, or perhaps because of the [Wrath of Nature], the attitude of the Elf Legends towards Li Si is quite friendly. ??The elves attending the party today should all be representatives of the elven families in Andor City. Although they were so enthusiastic about Li Si just now, it does not mean that those elven families really welcome Li Si. When talking to Haddad before, His Majesty the King also talked about this point implicitly. ??The reason why we just reached an image of cooperation with Li Si, but Li Si is not required to do anything specific in a short period of time, is also due to this reason. ??Although Hadad saw this potential crisis and had the experience of the destroyed Elf King''s Court, he still needed some time to slowly change the minds of other elves. ??The Elf Kingdom is too big. As the most important base of the Elf Gods in the world of Gaia, Haddad cannot forcibly change the ideas of all the Elfs through a simple order. ??Although Hadad seems to have the support of the elven legends, the foundation of the elven kingdom is the ordinary elves under the legends. Forced changes will definitely bring greater turmoil. This is a situation that neither the Elf Kingdom nor the Elf Gods want to see. After all, for the current Elf Kingdom, stability is more important than anything else. That''s why Haddad chose to slowly change everyone''s ideas through hard work, and he didn''t hesitate to spend a longer time for this. After all, time is not that precious to the elves who are immortal species. They are all smart people ?Li Si sighed in his heart. Before he came to Anduo City, he had no idea that there would be such a change. All I can say is that you cant underestimate anyone! ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Wearing a red evening dress, Rosanara is like a slowly blooming red rose, which is both noble and delicate. The cut of the skirt is extremely exquisite, which perfectly outlines the girl''s graceful figure. She was seen standing in the corner of the banquet hall, quietly tasting the special delicacies on the table. ??Li Si walked over without paying much attention, placed the wine glass gently on the table and said: Looking at you, it seems that you have almost recovered. Of course, its just the first time Im not used to space teleportation. ?Roshanara said angrily, this guy is really annoying, can''t he get over this matter? Also, last time too, how did you find me? Obviously I have concealed my traces. ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked Li Si. Although it has not been long since she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara has been getting familiar with the special abilities given by the goddess. DestinySelf-concealment ?This magical technique of concealing one''s own existence is also one of them. Its principle is to hide the traces of one''s own destiny. In the eyes of others, she seems to have disappeared without a trace. When Rosanara becomes stronger, even the memory of her in other people''s minds can be temporarily erased. ??But this is just a superficial use of the ability in the field of destiny. Rosanara has not yet mastered the related extraordinary fields, so naturally she cannot do that. ?Roshanara liked this ability very much. When she was attending a party, she was impatient of the elves chatting up her, so she used this ability to eliminate her own sense of existence. But I dont know why it didnt work on Li Si. It was the same situation last time when I followed Li Si. You mean you have this special magical power? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, chuckled and said: "Do you know why I asked you how long you have been a favored one by the gods?" "That''s because the aura of divine power in your body is too strong. It''s obvious that you can''t fully master this power." Even if the ability you use is magical, the aura of divine power on your body is like a beacon. How could I ignore it? ?Looking at Rosanara''s somewhat unhappy look, Li Si shook his head and said: Of course, feeling the aura of divine power is not something that everyone can do. Except for legendary powerful men, only those related to gods can sense it, such as the Church of Gods and followers of evil gods. Of course, as a favored one of the World Tree, I am no exception. ?Li Si did not tell the complete truth. After all, mastering divine power is impossible for professionals below the level of legend. The Church of the Gods and other supernatural forces related to gods may use various tricks to allow professionals who have not yet reached the legend to feel and become familiar with divine power, but it is impossible for them to have such a keen perception as Li Si. He is a favored person of the World Tree who has received the baptism of divine power and masters many extraordinary fields. It is naturally impossible to be the same as ordinary extraordinary professionals. Is that so? ?Roshanara nodded slightly, solving the doubts in her heart. ?But in the short term, she had no better solution. Before she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, she was just an ordinary noble girl. She has to get familiar with many things from scratch, but the status of being favored by the goddess of luck is in a sense like a death-free gold medal. Even those favored by the evil **** are not willing to mess with her at will. So, she has enough time to grow up. Of course, the improvement of her strength has nothing to do with whether she works hard or not. She just needs to care about people with unusual fates like Li Si. Wheres Daphne? ?Li Si picked up a piece of delicate cake and tasted it. ?Daphne and Rosanara came to the palace in a carriage with Lis, but because Lis was the protagonist of the party, they separated first. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Li Si planned to withdraw directly after staying for a while. I dont know if it was due to the influence of Rosanaras special magic. When Li Si stood here, no elves noticed him, as if he was invisible. Well, there it is! ?Roshanara pointed in another direction and said: Daphne is there, she seems to have met an acquaintance? "oh?" ??Li Si looked in the direction Rosanara pointed and found Daphne standing in another corner of the party hall, with two young elves beside her who seemed to be chatting about something. I have to say that Daphne is quite well behaved in such formal occasions. She is currently wearing a moon-white evening dress. The hem of the skirt is as light as mist, and delicate silver threads can be faintly embroidered with star-like patterns, adding an elegant and noble atmosphere. Her long silver-white hair was simply tied into a low ponytail, and a few strands of broken hair fell gently in front of her forehead, adding a bit of gentleness and femininity to her. There were also several small silver flower hair accessories dotted in her hair. look beautiful ??The beautiful and refined girl has a faint smile between her eyebrows and is listening to the words of the elf beside her. How well you pretend! Li Si, who has been with her for several months, knows that Daphne is restless, but as a moon elf from the land of elves, her performance in serious situations is also impeccable. "Um?" At this moment, Li Si noticed that Daphne turned her head slightly and looked at Li Si and Rosanara, with a little embarrassment and help in her eyes. ??Can she also see through Rosanara''s magic because of her talent? ?Li Si was a little surprised, but looking at Daphne, it seemed that she was really in trouble. Otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. Ill go over and have a look. ?Li Si whispered to Rosanara. Well, I wont go. ?Roshanara said nonchalantly that she would rather be alone than communicating with others. Silently watching other people''s joys, sorrows, joys, and different fates is also one of her pleasures. Li Si shook his head. In his opinion, Rosanara was slowly becoming the favored one of the goddess of luck in his memory. After she witnessed the many fateful trajectories of different lives, she might look down on everything and become a riddle that the gods were nagging. People. ?Li Si did not intend to stop her. If Rosanara did not have this quality, she would not be favored by the goddess of luck. ?This is all her own choice, and Li Si has no reason or position to change it. When Li Si approached Daphne, many elves in the party also noticed Li Si''s appearance and wanted to come over. ?However, after seeing that Li Si''s target seemed to be the moon elf and the sun elf of the Aloroti family, he couldn''t help but stop and looked over curiously. ??The moon elf seems to have come with Sage Li Si, and the sun elf next to him is very familiar to everyone present. ?Denis Allorotti! There are not many sun elves born in this generation of the Alloroti family, and Dennis is one of the more high-profile ones. He can often be seen representing the Alloroti family at various parties in Andor City. ?In this case, the other elves present did not approach, but chose to watch. As Lis approached, the sound of Daphne and Dennis conversation reached Liss ears. Daphne, you were in a hurry when you came last time. How long will you stay in Andor City this time? ??Dennis looked at the moon elf girl in front of him, with some eagerness hidden in his eyes. "If it''s convenient, would you like to go to Andor City with me tomorrow?" Last time you came, I told you to take you for a walk. Arent you very interested in Andor City? ?Daphne looked at Dennis in front of her and said gracefully with a smile on her face: Brother Dennis, I should stay in Andor City for only two days, and then I will go to Tyrion with Lord Lis. Tomorrow, there may not be much time. Facing the moon elf girls polite refusal, Denniss face didnt change much. ??He has invited Daphne several times just now, but the moon elf girl did not agree. ?But he did not give up. The elders of the families have proved that the moon elves from the land of elves are the best companions of the sun elves. ?Moreover, the last time Daphne came to Andor City, the first time he saw Daphne, he was captured by this clean-minded moon elf girl. ??It is not easy to pursue the moon elves in the land of elves. This is the experience of the family''s predecessors. To this end, Dennis specifically consulted his uncle to learn from his successful experience. ?Denniss uncle patted him on the shoulder after understanding his idea, encouraged him to do it, and taught him everything he could. The most important thing is to be patient! ??Dennis took this to heart. ?However, he did not notice the regret and pity in his uncle''s eyes after learning that the object of Dennis''s love was Daphne. "Daphne, since the Sage just came to Andor City today, he will definitely need to rest for a few days." I know you are interested in the food in Andor City, Dennis has been preparing for this for a long time! ?Salem, standing next to Dennis, spoke up. Good brother! ?Dennis cast a grateful look at Salem. You have to be a good brother, it will be of great help at this time. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained. When coming out of the land of elves, the first stop Daphne followed the team to was the city of Andor. ?At that time, Daphne met Dennis. She was still ignorant at the time, but she just felt that the sun elf brother was very enthusiastic towards her, and she was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. Seemingly noticing this situation, the elder moon elf who brought her out specially pulled Daphne aside and gave special instructions. ??The sun elves of the Aloroti family, the Elisir family, and the Weishan family are all keen on pursuing the moon elves in the Elf Land. ?Especially the sun elves of the Alorodi family, who abducted the moon elf girl who came out of the land of elves for the first time, made Daphne "very shocked". ?Although she was not disgusted with Dennis, Daphne was still somewhat resistant when faced with Dennis''s invitation. Since Andor City can''t escape here, the worst thing is to pester Li Si and ask him to take him there. But on this occasion, facing Denniss warm invitation, Daphne, who had refused several times, was really overwhelmed. "Hello!" ?At this moment, Li Si came over and looked at Dennis with a gentle smile on his face. ?At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to him, just in time to block Daphne behind him. ??Although I dont know the name of this elf, the long golden hair and pupils undoubtedly prove that he is the sun elf of the Aloroti family. ?But for Li Si, apart from those elf legends, Li Si, as an elf sage, no longer cares about ordinary sun elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 A distraught Dennis Chapter 488 Dennis is in a state of confusion Hello, Sage Li Si. ??Dennis had already noticed Li Si suddenly appearing between him and Daphne, and he quickly and respectfully held Li Si''s extended hand. My name is Dennis Allorotti, its an honor to meet you. ? Dennis, as one of the accompaniments of todays palace party, would naturally not fail to recognize the protagonist of this party. Furthermore, he had seen Daphne coming to the party in a carriage with Sage Li Si before, so he should have known each other in advance. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. He was not too impressed by this young sun elf. ?This Dennis, who was with the head of the Alloroti family before, seems to be his relative? Even that Aloroti, Li Si didn''t care much, let alone this young elf. Lets go? ?Li Si turned to Daphne and said. When he came over just now, he had already understood the matter almost completely when he heard the conversation between the two. It is estimated that this is Dennis who wants to pursue Daphne, but Daphne seems to be completely uninterested in Dennis. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Li Si for help. Since Daphne was unwilling, Li Si had no choice but to stop her. After all, Daphne was asked by the great sage Adela to take care of her, and she came to Andor City with him. If she didn''t want to, Li Si wouldn''t let anyone force Daphne. "Uh-huh." Hearing Li Sis voice, Daphne nodded repeatedly. Originally, she was quite interested in this palace party, but Dennis was so persistent that she was a little annoyed. ?Having refused so many times, you cant just beat them up, right? ?Daphne followed Li Si and prepared to walk out. ??Li Si smiled and nodded at Dennis, and was about to leave. Anyway, the purpose of coming to the party today has been achieved, and its almost time to leave now. As for Dennis, Li Si didnt need to explain anything to him. ? . ?Seeing Daphne preparing to leave, Dennis was a little anxious. ?This time Daphne came to Andor City with the new Elf Sage. Who knows when we will see her again. Furthermore, the deeds of the predecessors showed that the earlier the moon elf is chased, the easier it is, and Dennis does not want to give up any opportunity. ?But in the end Dennis didnt say anything and just quietly moved out of the way. ?His father didn''t dare to block Li Si''s way here, let alone him. ?Furthermore, Dennis also saw that Daphne was not willing to accept his invitation. There will be opportunities in the future! The pursuit of the Moon Elf cannot be forced, but "abducted"! This is the experience of the seniors in the family! ?But things never turned out as Dennis expected. A familiar voice sounded from the side. Please wait a moment, sage! As soon as he finished speaking, everything around Li Si seemed to be quiet for a moment. Daphne, Dennis has been preparing for tomorrow for a long time, can you accept his invitation? "Um?" ?Li Si turned his head, wanting to see who was so brave? ?? Could this be a cliched and vulgar plot of a hero saving a beauty and pretending to be a slap in the face, but this situation doesn''t look like it? ??Dennis, who seemed to be the protagonist, also looked at the elf standing next to him with a surprised look on his face. ?Salem was looking at Daphne sincerely, as if he was striving for further opportunities for his friend. Ah, this is not ?Dennis did not expect that Salem would take the initiative to speak out at this time. He already felt that forget it today, since there would be many opportunities in the future anyway. But what Salem did, actually lifted him up. ?But this was also the good intention of his friend. He wanted to help him, but Dennis couldn''t say anything to blame Salem. ?However, Dennis quickly reacted and said quickly: Excuse me, Sage, Miss Daphne. Salem usually only knows how to improve his strength and is not very good at talking. Please forgive him for his recklessness. ?Salem wanted to say something else, but Dennis waved his hand to stop him. "fine." ?Li Si smiled and glanced at Salem, a little curious. ?This elf young man named Salem looks about the same age as Dennis, but the slight bulge under his gorgeous clothes proves that this elf young man has a different path of cultivation from ordinary elves, and his body is much stronger in comparison. Although it is nothing to Li Si, it is quite an alternative existence among the elves. ??Li Si withdrew his gaze and walked outside with Daphne. ?Daphne followed Li Si. She had been silent since just now. She believed that she could help her handle these things. ??Roshanara saw that Li Si was about to leave, so she followed him. After Li Si left the banquet hall, boarded the carriage and returned to his residence, the other elves in the party soon left. ?However, the elves looked at Dennis and Salem in a strange way, as if they had recognized these two people again. ?Especially Salem, even if he is from the Raphael family, shouldn''t he be so reckless? ?Unmindful of the strange looks from others, Dennis pulled Salem into another quiet room and looked at Salem helplessly. "Why were you so rash at that time? He was a sage. Although he is a human being, even His Majesty the King must respect him!" Whats this? ?Salem''s eyes flashed with a glint, but he said nonchalantly: You said he was a big shot, how could he care about such a trivial matter? "Although he didn''t say it openly, you don''t know if the sage Li Si will be there." At this point, Dennis did not continue, but shook his head and said: Forget it, dont do this next time. Pursuing a moon elf is not as simple as you think. If you refuse me once or twice, Daphne will one day agree to my invitation. Im not in a hurry, so dont worry. ??Dennis knew that Salem had good intentions, but after all, he had been immersed in spiritual practice and had never heard of him having any friends of the opposite sex. ?So Salem took the initiative to speak for him today. He didn''t dislike Salem, but was a little touched. From his point of view, Salem, who had never cared about these things, took the initiative to offend the sage because of him. ?Maybe things are not that bad after all, just like what Salem said, he is an elf sage whose status is equal to that of a legend, and he should not care about these small things. Do you think I really dont understand anything? Salem looked at Dennis, sighed and said: My brother, didnt you notice the way the moon elf looked at Li Si? "I''m sure Daphne has a crush on Sage Li Si. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have a chance?" This is impossible. ?Dennis was a little caught off guard when he heard this. ?Although he didnt quite believe it, Dennis recalled Daphnes behavior when Li Si came over. He was not sure for a moment. Daphne comes from the land of elves. Although moon elves dont care about blood as much as our family does, moon elves rarely partner with other elves, let alone with a human. Salem shook his head and said firmly: You also said that he was the first human being to become an elf sage. Even the Land of Elves arranged for Daphne to be with him. Do you think Li Si wont be the first to do something that has never happened before? The most important thing is that Daphne also seems to have a crush on that human being. Its really too late to wait any longer. .I think about it, I think about it. ??Dennis covered his head. The blow he received from being rejected by Daphne many times just now was not as strong as the words Salem said. Then what should I do? ?Dennis was a little confused and suddenly didnt know what to do. ?His heart throbbed as he thought of Daphne''s delicate figure nestling next to Li Si. Compete with that human being! Salem said in a positive tone: If you delay it any longer, you will really have no chance. Its better to act quickly, what if we really impress Daphne? .Is this really okay? ??Dennis couldn''t make up his mind. He was so confused at the moment that he didn''t realize why Salem, who usually didn''t care about other things, suddenly persuaded him like this. Think about it for yourself! ?Salem stood up and walked outside. Just dont regret it in the future! Dont you regret it? ??Dennis looked at Salem''s gradually leaving figure and murmured to himself. I dont know why, but after talking to Salem like this, he suddenly felt that he was much less in awe of Li Si. But even so, he didn''t think about what else to do to win Daphne''s attention. Sitting there alone for a long time, Dennis let out a long sigh, his heart full of melancholy. How to do it well? Compared to Dennis''s troubles, Li Si didn''t care at all. To him, the accident at the party was just a small disturbance at most, and Li Si didn''t take it to heart at all. ??If Li Si might have been curious about these romantic plots when he was first reborn, now he has no interest at all. The more magnificent and extraordinary world appeared in front of him, and he had no intention of caring about it. After meeting with the Elf King and reaching cooperation, Li Sis purpose of coming to Andor City this time was almost completed. ?Originally, Li Si was not prepared to stay any longer. He was quite familiar with this royal capital in his previous life, so naturally he had no intention of wandering around. ?But he stayed one more day. After communicating with Speaker Julian of the Emerald City, Li Si reached a new cooperation with Andor City on behalf of the Emerald City the next day. ? Andor City arranged for young elven elites to serve as representatives to join [Wrath of Nature] and participate in the operation to eliminate the elven slave-catching group. And Li Si promised to treat all elves who join [Wrath of Nature] equally and fairly. ??When this news was announced in Andor City, it did not attract much attention. After all, for the elves living in Andor City, the Elf Slave Catching Group is far away from their lives. But it is very important to the Elf Kingdom! ??Although it is just a simple cooperation, it means that Li Si and [Wrath of Nature], as the middle link, have officially begun to bond the various forces within the Elf Kingdom. ?However, what Li Si needs to do ends here. The rest will be left to King Haddad, Speaker Julian, and Agli to promote it. ?After staying in Andor City for two days, Lis took Daphne and Rosanara, who had fully recovered, and left Andor City toward the south of the Elf Forest. Isnt there a space teleportation array leading to Andor City from the Land of Elves? ?Li Si asked Daphne with some confusion. Indeed not. Daphne nodded and said affirmatively. Hearing this, Rosanara breathed a small sigh of relief. Although she had recovered from the last teleportation, she didn''t want to feel that way again. ?Daphne thought about it and decided to take Li Si and Rosanara to the land of elves anyway, so she stopped hiding it. Tirion, the home of the elves, is not in the Elf Forest, but in a special space. Because of the power of the elven gods, space teleportation is prohibited there. So its impossible to reach Tyrion through space teleportation. We can only go to a specific place in the Elf Country and be picked up by the Elf Country. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed possible. So, the land of elves seems to be a demi-plane, or simply a small world? ?No wonder no player in the previous life could find Tyrion in the Elf Forest, which place is not directly in the world of Gaia. Is this the right thing to tell us? The location of the Elf Country should be a very important secret, right? Its okay! ?Daphne waved her hands indifferently and said: I can trust you, and if there is no one to guide you in the Elf Land, you will not be able to enter the Elf Land even if you find the corresponding introduction point in the Elf Forest. How long does it take to get there? ?Roshanara asked curiously. At our speed, it will take about seven days. Daphne made a rough estimate and said hesitantly. Originally, the city of Andor was far away from the place where the elves were received, but Daphne knew Li Si''s ability. In normal sparring, even if Li Si limited his own strength, Daphne suffered a lot from the endless spells. ??So, Daphne knew that the wind element spell used by Li Si was very strong, and its speed-increasing effect was much more powerful than that of the elf mages. Actually, I can use teleportation to take us there. However, the location may not be accurate. It will take a few more attempts. ??Li Si said with a smile, for ordinary mages, space teleportation requires a terrifying amount of mana, but for Li Si, whose mana has soared, it is nothing. I refuse! Roshanara wanted to send it again and again, but she refused immediately and had a firm attitude. If it really happened, wouldn''t it cost her her life? Then we can only rush ??Before Li Si finished speaking, an alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. ? Deep in the forest in the distance, a golden light struck in his direction at an extremely fast speed. There was an attack? ?Li Si was surprised. Although he had left Andor City, the distance was not far. Who would attack an elf sage like him here? ?What does that person want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 Crush and defeat Chapter 489 Crush and Defeat In the forest of elves, ??Li Si had already realized that someone was hiding in the dark to attack him, and at the same time, his body dodged the golden light that was coming. ??Although this attack is extremely fast and looks like a flash of lightning to ordinary people''s eyes, it is still not enough for Li Si. ! A dull sound came, and the golden light hit the waist-thick tree behind Li Si, cutting the tree off. Immediately, the big tree lost its support, and with the crackling sound of twisted branches, the huge and lush crown slowly fell, startling the flocks of birds in the distant forest. You stay away more! After the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Si placed Daphne in his arms behind a big tree not far away and whispered. ?This attack came too suddenly, and from the attack just now, it can be seen that the attacker must have gold-level strength, and he is not a weakling. It is not difficult for Li Si to solve, but it is still a bit dangerous for Daphne. As for Rosanara, Li Si doesn''t need to worry. Although this favored person of the goddess of luck is usually a bit unreliable, her unique magical ability to save lives may not be much worse than Li Si''s. Come out! ?After confirming that Daphne was safe, Li Si returned to where he was just now and looked towards the direction where the golden light came from. There are countless giant trees in the Forest of Elves, and their lush canopies almost block out the sky and the sun. Only a little sunlight shining through the gaps in the canopy illuminates the shade. ??Although Li Si couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance clearly, he had already locked onto the opponent''s aura. ?Although the opponent''s strength is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, which means that unless the opponent has some secret treasures or back-ups of legendary level or above, it is basically impossible to escape from Li Si''s hands. Because of this, Li Si was not in a hurry. Compared with killing the opponent quickly, Li Si wanted to find out the opponent''s purpose of attacking them. This is too bold! ??And this is deep in the Elf Forest, not far from Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom. It can be ruled out that they are people from the Elf Slave Catching Group who are motivated by profit, so the attackers are obviously targeting Li Si and others. ??Li Si was a little confused, and even used magic to detect the atmosphere within several kilometers of the surrounding area at the expense of magic power, but only found the attacker in front of him. A man comes to attack him? Regardless of the strength of his companions, the fact that he was the only survivor of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court meant that Li Si''s strength was certainly not simple. An attacker, is he here to deliver food? If you are not too confident, you have other purposes! ??Li Si turned his head and looked to the side. At the gap where the big tree was shattered just now, a slender arrow was deeply embedded in the soil, and golden flames were dancing on the arrow. Slender and with delicate lines, this is the style of arrows used by the elves. ??Solar flame? ?Sun elf? ?Li Si was a little surprised. He was very familiar with this scene. ??This is the bloodline talent of the sun elves. They can control this golden flame that contains the power of the sun. It is terrifyingly lethal and extremely difficult to deal with. This attack method is particularly similar to that of the Sun Elf Ranger, which Li Si could often see on the battlefield of the **** battle in the abyss in his previous life. Why did he appear here? Is the attacker a sun elf? ??Li Si was not sure. The breath he found in his perception was indeed somewhat similar to the breath of an elf, but he didn''t know why it always gave him a strange feeling. ?It is an emotion exuding endless malice, and the other party seems to have some deep hatred against him. Even the flames of the sun, which should be pure, faintly exude a similar aura. Forget it, arrest him first and then see what happens! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Si rushed towards the perceived location. ! sieve! ??It seemed that Li Si was approaching him, and two more arrows with golden flames were shot from the shadow of the forest, hitting the vital parts of Li Si''s body. ??Li Si did not dodge this time, but gently controlled his body to turn around in mid-air, letting the two arrows fall into the air. ? ?The double bonus of agility and endurance attributes allowed Li Si to control his body to an exaggerated level. Li Si could easily perform various exaggerated anti-joint movements in yoga in his previous life. ?After dodging these two arrows, the perceived position of the enemy was shortened by more than half, and Li Si could already see the figure under the big tree. ??I saw him continuing to draw the long bow to full capacity, but this time it was different from before, the light cyan light condensed around the opponent''s body. In the simple condensation, a surging wind suddenly burst out from the long bow, and countless light blue illusory arrows struck in the direction of Li Si. The rain of arrows was accompanied by sharp wind blades. ??The tree trunks, branches and leaves along the way were easily cut by this sharp force, shattered into powder, and headed straight for Li Si with a sharp whistling sound. The rangers high-level combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Li Si can naturally recognize the skills used by the opponent. He also masters this high-level combat skill, but it is not very practical for Li Si. ?However, Li Si was a little surprised by the other party''s choice. ?Although Li Si has not used it in actual combat, he is still very aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this skill. As a rare wide-area high-damage skill for rangers, [Arrow Storm] is quite powerful, but it also has weaknesses. That is, the state of charging and casting is too obvious, and enemies of the same level can easily distinguish it and dodge in advance. So when the ranger uses [Arrow Storm], he usually has already controlled the enemy with traps arranged in advance, or has companions to help limit the enemy''s movements. Otherwise, even if [Arrow Storm] is very powerful, it will have no effect if it cannot hit the enemy. So, Li Si looked at the incoming arrows and wind blades, used the rogue skill [Shadow Leap] to dodge to another direction, and completely avoided the opponent''s attack. ??Then Li Si dodged and entered the [Stealth] state, slowly approaching the enemy. As Li Si approached, the appearance of the enemy also appeared in his field of vision. ??The ranger hiding in the shadows of the forest was an elf wearing brown leather armor. Although his appearance was unclear, his short blond hair and eyes undoubtedly proved his identity as a sun elf. ??Really a sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. Although there was a possibility of disguise, but with this appearance and the sun flame that only the sun elves could master, no matter how you looked at it, he was a genuine sun elf. ??The sun elf seemed to have lost Li Si''s position, and was turning his head to observe the surrounding situation, with the longbow in his hand still on alert. ??Li Si quietly approached the sun elf. After getting close enough, he instantly emerged from the shadows and stabbed the opponent in the back of the neck with the sharp dagger in his hand. Assassins combat skill [Shadow Attack]! Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??However, the sun elf reacted quickly. The ranger who had obtained a double correction of his agility attribute was not much slower than Li Si. ??More importantly, the special passives [Tremor Sense] and [Breathe Sense] allow the Ranger to have the greatest awareness of the surrounding environment, allowing him to react immediately when Li Si takes action. when! ??The sun elf subconsciously raised the long bow in his hand and smashed it at the dagger Li Si stabbed. But the result was not as he expected. The terrifying power from the long bow made the sun elf realize that something was wrong. ??The moment he let go and threw down the longbow, the fine-looking steel longbow was instantly cut into two pieces by Li Si. So what if the speed is almost the same as Li Si? What if you can react? ??Li Si always has attributes that can overwhelm his opponents. For example, the gold-level ranger''s power cannot withstand Li Si''s attacks now. With the improvement of rank and strength, the attribute bonus brought by [Almighty One] to Li Si has become more and more obvious. ??The moment the sun elf let go, Li Si did not stop swinging the dagger. At the same time, he turned around and kicked his right foot towards the sun elf with swift force. Assassins combat skill [side kick]! ??The sun elf didn''t react at this moment, and was kicked **** the side by Li Si. The terrifying power exploded instantly, and the sun elf seemed to have been hit by a battering ram. It slammed into the forest behind like a cannonball, smashing several big trees. Li Si stood firm, and the sharp dagger shimmering with cold light danced lightly between his slender fingers, as if it was alive. With the subtle rotation of his wrist, it drew silver tracks, like the first sharp edges of ice in winter. The blade reveals a heart-stopping sharpness and coldness. In his perception, the sun elf was struggling to get up from the ground. He had suffered heavy injuries and now had difficulty even moving. The advantage of multi-attribute crushing in close combat is extremely obvious. This sun elf was equivalent to receiving a severe blow from a gold-level warrior without defense. ?With the ranger''s somewhat fragile body, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. ?With a movement of his right hand, the dagger dancing on his fingertips was held obediently in his hand, and Li Si walked towards the sun elf. At this time, the sun elf was kneeling on the ground reluctantly, and the constant rise and fall of his chest seemed to relieve the huge pain in his body. "Who are you?" Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si stood in front of the sun elf and asked softly. As the distance got closer, he finally saw the appearance of this sun elf clearly. What surprised him was that the sun elf did not look young anymore. Although his face was as handsome as ever, the slight wrinkles on his face showed that the sun elf had entered middle age. ??Li Si was certain that he had never seen this sun elf. ??The sun elf raised his head and looked at Li Si, but did not respond at all to Li Si''s question. ??Li Si also realized something was wrong. Although the sun elf in front of him seemed fine, it gave him a dead feeling. ?Furthermore, he was obviously severely injured and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, but he showed no sign of pain and looked at Li Si numbly and indifferently. Theres something wrong with this guy! ??Roshanara''s figure appeared beside Lis, frowning at the sun elf kneeling on the ground. Whats the problem? ??Li Si saw that the sun elf was still trying to stand up and continue to attack, so he kicked him to the ground and placed his right foot firmly on his back so that he could not move. ??This Sun Elf Ranger''s strength is pretty good, but only good. ??Even without mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si can''t make any splash in his hands. I dont feel the breath of destiny in him. ?Roshanara looked at the sun elf in front of her attentively and said softly. The breath of destiny? ?Li Si asked back with some curiosity. He knew what Rosanara was talking about. She came to Li Si before, saying that the aura of destiny on Li Si was quite strange, which made her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, very interested. But what does it mean to have no breath of destiny? It means that this sun elf has lost his destiny. ?Roshanara nodded and said: In other words, he should have died long ago. But I dont know why he can still move, and I cant even see anything abnormal. Dead person? ??Li Si looked down at the sun elf at his feet and said doubtfully. ?As a favored person of the World Tree, he can feel the breath of life around his body, which is also a special ability he possesses. ??The sun elf in front of him still has life in his perception, but it feels a little abnormal. This is very interesting! ??So this sun elf should be a dead corpse in a sense, controlled by someone through unknown means, and it can even exert its pre-birth strength. Magic [Detect Evil]! A faint white light appeared from Li Si''s hand and enveloped the sun elf''s body. Under this radiance, a black aura suddenly appeared on the sun elf''s body and slowly flowed. ?This black aura gave Li Si a crazy, dark and evil feeling. Hahhhhhh~ ??When the black aura appeared, the sun elf suppressed by Li Si on the ground began to roar crazily, and his body melted quickly like snow under the scorching sun. ?In the eyes of Li Si and Rosanara, the sun elf who was still alive and kicking just now has completely disappeared, and only the leather armor and clothes of the sun elf are left on the ground. Is this the end? ??Li Si held a trace of twisting and beating black aura in his hand, which he had deliberately retained just now. But his focus is not on this breath. ??Inexplicable attacks, inexplicable sun elves, the only thing that is certain is that there are evil cultists who are planning all this behind the scenes. However, it had no impact on Li Si, and it was even solved quite easily. Are you here to test me? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "I have no idea!" ??Roshanara said with certainty, but there was a hint of excitement on her face. Do you think he can escape? ??Li Si raised the black air current that was suppressed by the magic power in his hand and asked Rosanara. I dont think you can do it. ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said cooperatively. A man cant say no. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, preparing to deeply feel the remaining breath in his hand. ?At this moment, several figures appeared in his perception, coming from Andor City. Obviously, this is the Elf Guard of Andor City. After sensing something was wrong, they arranged for people to come over to investigate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 Followers of the God of Hunting Chapter 490: Followers of the God of Hunting ??Li Si put away the breath and came to Daphne who was standing not far away. ?Daphne did not show any expression of worry or fear. Unlike when she first came to the Emerald City, she had been honestly accepting Li Si''s special training and teachings in the past few months. ?During this period, Daphne received more beatings than before, which also made her less helpless when facing battles than before. ?Daphne was a little excited, and watching Li Si defeat the attacker cleanly made her feel a little yearning. ?But looking at Li Sis serious expression, Daphne didnt say much, but stayed aside obediently. ?Several figures appeared in Li Si''s eyes, and the elven guards from Andor City arrived quickly. After the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by Demogorgon, the city of Andor became tense instantly. Under the arrangement of King Haddad, multiple elven legends guarded the city every day, and there were elven guards in the city of Andor at all times. and patrolling the forest outside the city. ?After noticing the fluctuations in the battle, the elf team closest to here also rushed over quickly. Not long after, several elves dressed as rangers appeared in front of Li Si and others. Lord Li Si? The elf captain looked at Li Si who appeared here with some surprise. As the protective force of Andor City, they naturally know the important figures in Andor City. ?Although the Sage Li Si in front of him only came to Andor City for the first time, he received great attention from His Majesty the King. For this reason, the leader of the Elf Guard told everyone to pay special attention to this Sage Li Si. Be sure not to have any accidents happen in Andor City. ??But why did this sage suddenly appear here? Did the sage take action in the battle just now? Someone attacked in secret? The spirit of the elf captain instantly became tense, and he observed the surrounding environment vigilantly. Looking at the several fallen towering trees in the surrounding forest and the exposed ground that seemed to have been swept by the violent wind and rain, the team leader could imagine how fierce the battle was here in just a few minutes. I was attacked here just now. ??Li Si looked at the captain of the Elf Guard and said in a calm tone: The attacker is a sun elf. "What?" This is impossible! How could it be a sun elf? Did you see it wrong? ??The elves following the captain were a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask. Dont talk yet. ??The captain turned to his team members and then looked at Li Si: Its not that we dont believe it, but its really unexpected that the sun elves will attack you. I read that right. ??Li Si shook his head, then raised his right hand, and his magic power surged into the shape of a blond elf. He looked at the elf captain and asked: Do you know who this is? ??The elf captain looked carefully at the portrait that appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??That was an expressionless middle-aged elf with blond hair and golden eyes. If there was no disguise, he would indeed look like a sun elf. Excuse me, Sir Sage. The elf captain shook his head hesitantly and said: This one does look like a sun elf, but I dont recognize this elf. It doesnt seem to be a sun elf from the Elisir family, but Im not sure. ??The elf captain couldn''t suppress his surprise. He didn''t think that the sage would confirm what he said and specifically fabricate the appearance of a sun elf. ?He was about to leave the city of Andor, so what was the point of doing this suddenly? ??And the relationship between His Majesty the King and Sage Li Si has been very good these past two days. Thinking about such a sensitive matter makes the elf captain''s scalp numb. I would like to ask, Sir Sage, where is the sun elf now? The elf captain hesitated for a moment and then asked Li Si. Dead. ?Li Si nodded and said. Dead? ??The elf captain was a little surprised. Although the sun elf may not be from the Aloroti family, it would be too direct for you to kill him directly. Okay, lets do this first. ?Li Si shook his head, not prepared to say anything more. "I''m going back to Andor City now. You guys can clean up this place." Perhaps we can also find some new clues. "yes." The elf captain thought for a while, turned to his team members and said: "Aivar, Salin, you two stay and check. The others will accompany me back to the city with the Sage." ?No matter what, it is certain that the Sage will be attacked. ??No matter whether the attacker is a sun elf or not, protecting the safety of the sage is the most important thing now. ?Li Si did not refuse, although for him this kind of protection was better than nothing. ??When returning to Andor City, Rosanara asked Li Si in a low voice: What do you want to do? "Isn''t it just an attacker? Just leave it to the Elf Kingdom to deal with it." Arent we still going to the land of elves? Facing Rosanaras doubts, Li Si smiled and said: Dont you think its strange why we were attacked just after we left Andor City? Is it because someone is watching us? ?Roshanara reacted quickly. Yes, and I think that sun elf is very strange. Its probably just a way to deceive others. The most important thing is that the aura of that sun elf reminds me of a very interesting existence. ??Li Si whispered, and the sound of their conversation was not heard by the elf captain who was following not far behind. What exists? Roshanara''s curiosity was aroused and she asked quickly. God of the Hunt ?Li Si said softly. Mala, the God of Hunting? ?Roshanara said with some surprise, she naturally knew this god. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, she has the protection of the goddess, and even if she mentions the names of other gods, she will not be noticed. You are saying that the people who attacked just now were followers of Marat? "It should be." Li Si nodded and said firmly. He is also familiar with this god, because the God of Hunting is also one of the more well-known gods among the player community. But he is not a **** from the order camp, but an evil **** from the chaotic evil camp. ? He ??is a **** with weak divine power, and his priestly fields are hunting, barbarism, etc. In a sense, he is somewhat similar to the Lord of Beasts. ?His main priesthood is [Hunting], so most of his followers are rangers and hunters, and there are also some druids. The reason why this God of Hunting is relatively famous among players is because the standard for this God to grant divine power is very low, and it is one of the simplest ways for players to obtain Gods power. There is no fixed process for the sacrificial ceremony of the God of Hunting. His followers often hunt and kill to offer their faith to the god. ?As long as you can successfully complete the hunt, you can please the **** and receive the gift of power. The amount of power He gives depends on the "importance" of the prey being hunted. That is to say, the more powerful the prey and the more important the status of the prey, the more likely it is to please the god. So. Am I being treated as prey now? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, but he was not worried at all. The reason why he was so sure that the person who secretly planned all this was a believer of the God of Hunting was that he felt a familiar feeling in the black air flow from the sun elves. That is the power given by the God of Hunting, and it is also a special ability that is more popular among players. God of HuntingDisguise! ? Players can use this ability to disguise their aura from enemy detection, and even change their appearance. ?Perhaps its because if you want to successfully hunt a target, the ability to disguise yourself is indispensable. ??This ability granted by Mara has a very high priority, and it also gives players of professions such as warriors and monks the ability to hide their aura. ??It was also because of the influence of this ability that although Li Si thought the sun elf was a bit strange before, he did not feel the presence of the evil god''s aura. As for why the other party was able to control a dead sun elf and exert its pre-birth strength, Li Si was not sure. He didnt feel the breath of the dead either. Perhaps this was another ability bestowed by the evil god? So what do you want to do? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si and asked, and the walls of Andor City appeared in their sight again. Find that person? ?Li Si said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing. Do you have any idea? ??Roshanara didn''t quite believe that it was impossible to find the person behind the scenes with just a breath that was about to dissipate. "almost." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Rosanara: Give me a little more luck, maybe we can meet the mastermind while walking! Impossible! ?Roshanara looked at Li Si speechlessly and said angrily. ??Didnt I tell you that the aura of destiny on your body is very strange, and her destiny magic doesnt work at all. Okay, lets talk about it later. ?Li Si nodded and finished the sentence first. After Li Si returned to Andor City, the news of the attack he encountered was quickly informed to His Majesty King Haddad. To this end, Haddad also came to visit Li Si and assured that Andor City would definitely investigate the attack and give Li Si an explanation. ??Li Si thanked His Majesty Haddad for his gratitude and attention, and expressed his desire to participate in the follow-up investigation. ?Hadad hesitated but did not refuse. According to Li Si, the person who attacked him this time was a sun elf. ??And based on the portrait provided by Li Si, the Aloroti family quickly locked onto the identity of the sun elf. Asmir Aloroti who disappeared two hundred years ago! He is a member of the Aloroti family, a rather low-key Sun Elf. His whereabouts are unknown after leaving the city of Andor two hundred years ago. The Alloroti family also searched for him, but to no avail. ??Now he suddenly appeared and attacked Sage Li Si who had just visited Andor City. This is all too weird. ?Hadad has just reached a cooperation with Li Si, and he does not want to cause Li Si''s resentment at this time. Not to mention the Alloroti family involved, not allowing Li Si to intervene would make people feel guilty. ?However, this matter is also very clear. Both Li Si and Haddad understand that this is definitely not what the other party did. ??Li Si also informed Haddad about the information about the God of Hunting. ??The King of the Elf Kingdom has a headache. He just wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Righteous God, but unexpectedly the followers of the Evil God came to his door. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is a **** of the human camp, his followers do not have a fixed location, but wander around various continents. ??It also appears around the Elf Forest, but I didn''t expect it to appear around the city of Andor. ?This made Hadad, who was already a little sensitive about the Elven Court, even more angry. The entire city of Andor took action to thoroughly investigate all possible traces of the evil god''s followers. At the same time, where Li Si, Rosanara and others were resting, Arent you looking for those evil **** believers? Why do you stay in the room and dont come out? ??Roshanara looked at Li Si who was sitting on the sofa and leisurely flipping through the magic book, and asked with some curiosity. Theres no rush. ?Li Si closed the book in his hand, looked at Rosanara and said with a smile: "I believe that His Majesty Haddad is more anxious than us!" Besides, there are so many legends in Andor City, and they are protected by the power of gods, so it is definitely much easier for me to find them. "If they can''t find it, it means that the evil **** believer is hidden very deep and cannot be found by ordinary methods." Then shall we stay here forever? ?Roshanara was a little bored. It was already the third day since she returned to Andor City, but there didn''t seem to be much progress in Andor City. So much so that the elf captain, who temporarily became the messenger between Andor City and Lis, looked a little sad. Indeed, its been two days, and it would be really troublesome to find it if I havent found it yet. ??Li Si stood up leisurely, took out a map from the storage ring, and fixed it on the wall behind him. This is the map of Andor City? ?Daphne, who was standing aside with Angela on her head, whispered. She recognized several familiar locations on this map at a glance. ??This is the map of Andor City that Li Si got from the elf captain yesterday. The fine lines on it mark all the important places except Andor City. In the center of Anduo City is the huge ancient tree of life and the Aloroti Palace. From the palace, eight symmetrically distributed main roads are scattered around. Residential areas, commercial areas and other places are scattered here in an orderly manner. on top of the block map. From this map, you can see the aesthetics of the elves. The layout of Andor City is as detailed and perfect as planned works of art. ??Roshanara watched Li Si take out another dagger, moving it dexterously back and forth in his hand, and asked in confusion: "what are you up to?" Just watch it and itll be fine. ??Li Si smiled and said to Rosanara, while taking out a silver-white four-leaf clover brooch in his right hand. ??Roshanara''s eyes were instantly attracted to this silver brooch. She heard Li Si say: I think I will be a lucky person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 The secret behind the good luck brooch Chapter 491 The Secret in the Good Luck Brooch "What''s this?" ?Roshanara stared at the silver brooch that Li Si took out and asked in disbelief. What did she see? ??In her eyes, this silver brooch is an extremely thick and solid river of destiny, like an insurmountable majestic mountain range lying in front of her. For a time, Rosanara''s entire mind was taken away by this silver brooch. A special secret treasure seems to give me very good luck. ??Li Si carefully observed Rosanara''s strange expression and said in a nonchalant tone. He took out the [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], and he had his own plans. On the one hand, since there is no way to find the mastermind in Anduo City, it is more reliable to use this metaphysical method. On the other hand, Li Si was really curious about the origin of this good-luck brooch, and wondered whether Rosanara, the favored one of the goddess of luck, knew the secret of this brooch. In any case, the effect of this good luck brooch is really powerful. ??In the past two months, Li Si has also seen Rosanara use lucky magic on other people, but the effect was not as powerful as the good luck brooch. ?Looking at Rosanara''s appearance, it seems that this [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] surprised her quite a bit. Can I see it? ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara raised her head and asked Li Si: "no problem." ?Li Si handed the silver brooch in his hand to Rosanara. Rosanara took the brooch and looked through it briefly. She touched the unique four-leaf clover pattern on the brooch with both hands and slowly closed her eyes to appreciate it carefully. ?As a loved one of the goddess of luck, she was very sure that the powerful aura of destiny in this brooch did not come from the goddess of luck or misfortune. ?? Are there other gods who control the realm of destiny? ??Roshanara didn''t know much about it. She had become the favored one of the goddess of luck not long ago. Apart from the extraordinary knowledge given to her by the goddess, she didn''t know much about other secrets of the gods. This is an extremely powerful treasure of destiny. ?Roshanara opened her eyes and looked at Li Si solemnly. Where did you get this treasure? Oh, I bought it with money from a black shop. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Heihei shop? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si in surprise, unable to believe the details. A treasure of this level, let alone a black shop, is not an exaggeration to obtain from the ruins of the gods, right? Forget it, maybe its because of your special destiny that you got this treasure. ??Roshanara shook her head speechlessly. Although she was a little reluctant, she decisively returned the silver brooch to Li Si. She has begun to understand the mystery of destiny and knows that every powerful treasure is entwined with a strong aura of destiny. Getting those treasures will carry the corresponding breath of destiny. This is inevitable. For ordinary extraordinary professionals, the price of carrying the aura of destiny is that they may encounter twists and turns related to treasures, but for Rosanara, it is like poison. ?If you want to master the ability in the field of destiny, if you do not have the ability to completely control everything, it is best to reduce your entanglement with the aura of destiny as much as possible. ?This is why believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune wander around the continent and appear in various events as bystanders instead of becoming the protagonists of the story. Is there anything special about this brooch? ?Li Si took the brooch and asked curiously. ?Roshanara hesitated for a moment and then told the truth: "This brooch is very special. I am certain that it is a legacy of a certain god. It has a very high status." If it werent for the aura of divine power in it, I would have thought this was an artifact from the field of destiny. Artifact? ?Li Si stroked the silver four-leaf clover brooch in his hand, feeling a little surprised. There is no need for Rosanara to lie to him, it seems that this brooch is indeed not simple. ??Li Si knew that this brooch came from Alan Bell, the former **** of fate, but now it seems that there are other secrets hidden! ?However, it seems that Rosanara has no way to know more. "I see." ?Li Si nodded, and then asked Rosanara: After I use this brooch, I can enter an extremely lucky state, but I will be very unlucky in the next three days. Can you help me solve this trouble? ??If Li Si wanted to use this brooch before, he had to be prepared to endure bad luck. But isnt there a favored person of the goddess of luck in front of you now? ??It would be great if the subsequent abnormal status could be eliminated in advance. Im not sure about that. ?Roshanara said hesitantly. For her who has mastered the magic of destiny, changing a person''s luck is not too troublesome. But these are things that have a certain limit, and it is not something Rosanara can achieve at will. Lady Luck can change the fate of an ordinary person''s life at a moment''s notice, but she may not be able to shake the fate of Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, despite all her efforts. So although the magic of destiny is magical, it also has its limitations! Just like Li Sis current situation, Rosanara has no way to bestow good luck on Li Si. ?However, Rosanara does not have no chance to change the bad luck that appears on Li Si. This is much easier than directly adding good luck to Li Si. I understand, Ill trouble you if I can. ?Li Si nodded, it would be best if it could be changed. After all, after determining the location of the believer of the God of Hunting, he still had to find that person himself. ??If he subsequently entered an unlucky state, he was not sure that the believer of the God of Hunting would not move his location during the three days of waiting for the unlucky state to pass. ?At first, he thought of leaving the matter of Xiaofan''s follower of the God of Hunting to Andor City. Now it seemed that if Rosanara could change his luck, catching him personally would be the safest option. Soon, Li Si no longer hesitated and directly used [Akaria''s Good Luck Brooch]. [You used the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]! ] [You enter the lucky state, duration: 10 seconds] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the lucky duration is doubled!) Um? ??Originally, the lucky status brought by the good luck brooch was 5 seconds, but due to the improvement of one''s own luck value, it was strengthened to 10 seconds. This is an unexpected surprise! ??Li Si thought to himself that he felt very good when he entered the lucky state, as if he could succeed no matter what he did. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si did not waste any time. While silently thinking about the location of the followers of the God of Hunting that he secretly planned, he casually threw the dagger in his hand towards the map of Andor City on the wall. ??Happy! ??A dull sound sounded, and the dagger thrown by Li Si struck the map hard, and the sharp blade sank deeply into the wall behind. ?Although there are still a few seconds left in the lucky state, Li Si does not intend to take this opportunity to do anything else. He knows very well that fate has always been balanced. ??If you get more benefits from the lucky person state, you will encounter more bad luck in the subsequent unlucky person state. ??After weighing the pros and cons, Li Si still quietly waited for the lucky man''s time to pass. [Your lucky status has ended! ] [You gain the unlucky status, duration: 36 hours] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the duration of the unlucky one is halved!) The duration has been halved, which is great news! ??Li Si nodded and did not look at the map of Andor City on the wall, but looked at Rosanara standing next to him. Rosanara naturally understood what Li Si meant. She saw all the unique changes in Li Si''s fate during the process, which really surprised her. ??The power of the realm of destiny contained in the silver brooch was so powerful that it even gave Rosanara a pure sense of sublimity, leaving her unable to think of any resistance at all. ?At the same time, Li Si''s switching between good luck and bad luck also made Rosanara feel a little numb. ?But the only good news is that the influence of this bad luck on Li Si is not too strong. At least Rosanara is still sure to have a certain impact. ?Roshanara looked serious and slowly penetrated the index finger of her right hand. She stood on tiptoes and gently tapped Li Si''s eyebrows with her slender white fingers. ??In Li Si''s eyes, illusory hazy auras appeared on Rosanara''s body, running along his fingers like running water and into the center of his eyebrows, but Li Si himself didn''t feel it at all. ?After a moment, Rosanara put down her raised arm, her face was a little pale but her eyes were shining brightly and she said to Li Si: Thats enough, I have temporarily postponed your bad luck for one day. This is the limit of what I can do. However, the intensity of the bad luck may become a little stronger by then, and it should not have much impact on you. Thank you, please have a good rest. ??Li Si looked at the swaying Rosanara, and it seemed that this operation was indeed a considerable burden for her. ??Li Si''s sensations and control of his body were meticulous. Although he didn''t feel anything strange, he did feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. I hope the so-called bad luck of becoming stronger is not so exaggerated, right? ??Li Si thought about it in his mind and walked to the wall where the map of Andor City was hung. ??The location where the dagger pierced the map is quite obvious! At the center of Andor City, The palace of the Elf King! In the elven palace, As a member of the Aloroti family, Dennis is also a member of the royal family of the Elf Kingdom in a sense, and he also has his own residence in the Elf Palace. At this time, Dennis was leaning on the sofa, holding a glass of fragrant wine in his hand but not tasting it. Compared to the party two days ago, it looked a lot more decadent. What are you still worried about? ?Salem looked at Denniss sad and handsome appearance and said angrily: The moon elf will leave the city of Andor together with the human sage. Whats the use of being like this now? I have long advised you to be more proactive, but you didnt listen! Thats not how you took the initiative, right? Listening to his friends complaints, Dennis said in a depressed mood. Didnt I tell you everything? ?Salem looked a little annoyed, but also seemed to be really thinking about Dennis. That moon elf really has a crush on that human being, you really have no chance if you delay it any longer! And I dont think that human has any good intentions towards Daphne! "This is only possible, and that person is the Elf Sage." You should pay attention to your attitude. You must know that the sage was attacked by a believer of the evil **** two days ago. Now the head of the family is very angry and is searching for the believer of the evil god! Speak ill of that gentleman and be careful not to be overheard by others. So what happened. ?Salem said something carelessly, drank the wine in his hand and said no more. Speaking of which, have you secured your spot in [Wrath of Nature] this time? ?Dennis didnt want to continue the topic of his emotional journey, so he asked Salem. No problem, passed. ?Salem nodded, looking a little pleased. So, you have really changed your attitude. Dennis shook his head and persuaded his friend: "You will be the sage''s subordinate by then. It''s okay to be careful." I understand, thank you. Salem paused for a moment and said softly. After Dennis looked away, Salem''s eyes showed a bit of expectation. O elven sage! ??And he is also a strong man who escaped from the devil prince! ??If we successfully hunt him down and give him as a sacrifice to our lord first, how rich will the reward be? After all, Li Sis reputation has spread throughout the continent of Fanor. Successfully hunting him also means that Salems name will also be known to countless people. Whether it is to break through the legend or go further in the future, there will be countless benefits. For this reason, Salem is even ready to give up his status in the elven kingdom and completely become a follower of the evil god. As for whether he could successfully hunt Li Si, Salem was not too worried. ?Li Si is very strong, very strong! This is what he learned in the previous two days of testing, but hunting targets is not the only way to kill them through frontal combat. There are more methods that can be used secretly, and they are difficult to guard against. ?Salem has the patience to slowly realize his hunt. Entering [Wrath of Nature] and approaching Li Si is the first step! As for the attack he controlled a few days ago, he was confident that he would have all his hands and feet together, and he would definitely not be discovered by the kingdom. He has used the power of the gods to act secretly many times before. This is also the reason why his strength can be improved rapidly despite his average talent. ! ?Just when Dennis wanted to say something else, there was a sudden knock on his door. Who? ?Dennis was a little curious, why would someone come to his residence at this time? Before he could open the door, someone pushed the door open. A group of people walked in, headed by Li Si, whom Dennis and Salem had just been chatting about. ??Li Si walked in, followed by the most elite guards of the palace. ? King Hadad was also shocked when he learned that Li Si had found the hidden believer of the evil **** and was still in the palace. ??Although he couldn''t believe it, he still arranged for someone to follow Li Si to arrest the so-called believer of the evil god. In the absence of conclusive evidence to prove that what Li Si, the elf sage said, is wrong, no one will take the initiative to question Li Si. ??However, when Li Si led them towards the direction where the members of the Alloroti family lived in the palace, everyone''s hearts were in suspense. No way? Is it true that any Alorodi gave up his faith and became a believer in the evil god? ?Li Siyou entered the door and glanced at Dennis and Salem in the room. ??When he saw the muscular Salem, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand jumped slightly under the influence of magic, and instantly locked his breath. Found you! ??Li Si had a gentle smile on his face. Followers of Mara, the **** of hunting! Do you regret it? Choose me as your hunting target? (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 Now you are the prey Chapter 492 Now, you are the prey! Elf King City, inside the royal palace, ??Dennis stood up with a look of surprise on his face when he saw many people walking into his room. As a member of the Aloroti family, he is also relatively familiar with the personnel within the palace. Those who appeared here were clearly palace guards based on the costumes they wore. ?The leader, Dennis, is more familiar. Levi Linde is the commander-in-chief of the palace and is trusted by His Majesty Haddad. Even Dennis must respect the Commander-in-Chief. The man standing at the front surprised Dennis the most. Lees Kane! Master Elf Sage! ?Just now Dennis was talking to Salem about this sage, but he didn''t expect this man to suddenly appear in front of him. For no reason, Dennis suddenly felt a little guilty, but he quickly reacted. Now that the other party broke into his room, even if he was accompanied by the guard commander, it would be too rude. Just when Dennis was thinking about how to question, he suddenly heard what the sage said. ?Dennis suddenly trembled. What? ?Faithers of the God of Hunting? Who is it? ?Dennis quickly realized something was wrong. ?That Commander Linde did not even look at him, but with a serious look on his face, he ordered the guards who followed him and quickly surrounded Salem. ?Seeing this, how could Dennis not understand the meaning of what Li Si just said. ?Salem is a believer in the God of Hunting? ??It was he who secretly planned the attack on Sage Li Si two days ago? It cant be Salem! Dennis instinctively wanted to defend his friend. In his opinion, Salem is just a person who devotes most of his energy to improving his strength. He is not very talented but hardworking enough. ?Although it seems a bit reckless sometimes, it is impossible to degenerate and become a believer of an evil god? ?But before he could say anything, reason stopped his actions. ? No matter what, the appearance of Sage Li Si and Commander Linde must have been approved by His Majesty Haddad. It is even possible that His Majesty is paying attention to what is happening here at this moment. ??If there was no concrete evidence, this sage wouldnt come here, would he? ?Dennis was silent, looking at Salem with a slightly complicated expression. At this time, Salem stood up and said with an angry expression: Lord Li Si, do you mean to say that I am a follower of the evil god? How can you question my faith? ?Salem waved his arms, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction. Like an enraged bull, he wanted to walk towards Li Si, but he was stopped halfway by the palace guards. Salem looked quite dissatisfied. He grabbed the hands of other elves to stop him and said to Li Si: I understand, you must have been holding a grudge against me because I stopped you at the palace party last time. If you want to slander me as a believer of the evil god, you are dreaming! This is the royal palace of Andor City, and His Majesty the King will make the decision for me! Looking at the furious Salem, Commander Linde who was following Li Si hesitated. He was not persuaded by Salem, and suspected that Li Si was deliberately retaliating. What is the status of the elves is almost equivalent to the patriarch of the family of Salem, the legend. Can you hold a grudge against someone because of a momentary rudeness? ?Linde did not think that Sage Li Si was such a person, but what Salem said made sense. After all, it seems that Salem does not have any abnormal behavior of the followers of the evil god, and the aura on his body is the same as that of a normal elf. ??Although His Majesty the King trusted this elf sage, Linde did not think that Li Si would lie about this serious matter. But matters involving followers of the evil **** are quite sensitive for the current Elf Kingdom. ??Moreover, this place is deep in the palace. It would be too much to arrest Salem directly without evidence. ??It would be better to take Salem to the Elf Temple, and let the Elf Priests who control the power of the gods confirm whether Salem is a follower of the evil god. This seems more appropriate. ?Linde also believed that under the protection of the palace guards, Salem would not be able to cause any trouble. Just when Lind was about to whisper some advice to Li Si, he saw Li Si raising his right hand, pointing at Salem, and said with a smile: It seems that you still want to struggle, but unfortunately all your efforts are in vain. ??Li Si gently held the black air current in his hand, and it exploded instantly under the urging of his magic power. Invisible fluctuations spread and spread towards Salem in an instant. The first moment this invisible wave came into contact with Salem''s body, an evil aura erupted from Salem''s body uncontrollably, shrouding Salem''s body like a deep black mist. Depressing and full of destructive and greedy power. ?The evil aura is mixed with endless desire and greed, chaos and madness, like a group of out-of-control beasts roaring and biting, greedily trying to devour all living creatures that come close. After discovering the evil aura that suddenly emerged from Salem''s body, the elf guards immediately surrounded Salem and protected Li Si and Linde behind them. As the instigator, Salem looked at Li Si with a gloomy face, unable to hide his resentment and anger. The first time he felt the invisible fluctuation, Salem realized that something was wrong, but the evil power that was originally well concealed in his body boiled instantly like cold water dripping into hot oil, and exploded out of his control. stand up. By this time, Salem did not continue to quibble, which had no meaning. ?The reason why he was able to hide it from other people in Andor City before was because of the special ability given to him by the God of Hunting. ?But even so, he could not hide from the inspection of the Elf Temple. The reason for the defense was that he wanted to seek an opportunity to escape from here while leaving the palace and heading to the Elven Temple. In the palace, with the attention of His Majesty the King with legendary strength, Salem would definitely not have a chance to escape even if he had the trump card. Even if one leaves the palace, the likelihood of a successful escape is extremely low, but there is always a chance. ?There is no room for redemption now. Although we dont know what Li Si did, the fact that he is a follower of the evil **** is already certain. Now you are the prey! ??Li Si looked at Salem, who looked a little crazy, and said with a gentle expression. But his expression looked so hateful to Salem, as if he was mocking his overestimation. ?It was precisely because of Li Si''s words that the last string of reason in Salem''s mind was instantly disconnected. Unable to suppress the madness and chaos brought about by the power of the evil god, Salem yelled at Li Si with a distorted expression: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You deserve to die! Why dont you just be nice and be killed by me! So what if you are an elf sage? I will tear your ugly face apart! Before he finished speaking, a more powerful evil god''s power erupted from his body, and Salem rushed in the direction of Li Si. Now Salem has completely exploded with all his power. According to Li Si''s induction, apart from those golden experts who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Salem has already stood in the strongest group. but Thats all! As his strength continues to improve to this point, even among the strong men who master the extraordinary field, Li Si is one of the top ones! ?Salem''s eyes shone with a strange light. Instead of the familiar clarity and agility of the elves, they were filled with crazy killing intent and endless darkness. The strong muscles under the clothes were tense under the instigation of the evil aura, as if they contained infinite power. He rushed towards Li Si unstoppably, at an astonishing speed, rushing towards Li Si like a black lightning, and even the elf guards on the side did not react. ??The surrounding air was distorted by Salem''s evil aura, forming black vortices and whipping up strong winds. For a moment, Salem''s momentum seemed unstoppable. Boom! ??An emerald green magic barrier suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. The seemingly fragile and thin barrier did not waver at all under Salem''s attack, blocking Salem from the outside. "What?" ?Salem couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Li Si to put down his attack so easily. ??Obviously you weren''t so exaggerated when you tested Li Si before? ??But he forgot that when Li Si faced the sun elf he controlled, he showed more abilities as an assassin, and Li Si''s control over magic exceeded his imagination. ??Just when Salem was dazed for a moment, Li Si used his magic power to lightly stomp the ground under his feet. ?Several thick vines were like huge green waves surging under the ground, breaking out of the ground in an instant, catching people by surprise. ?Those vines are huge and thick, with a dark green surface glowing with a faint luster and covered with sharp thorns. They twisted flexibly in the air, as if they were alive, and quickly and accurately locked onto Salem''s figure. ?Salem was obviously caught off guard by this sudden attack. He used his body strength to struggle wildly, but the vines seemed to have spiritual power, wrapping around him tighter and tighter, tightly binding him in place. The sharp spikes on the vines penetrated deeply into Salem''s body, constantly sucking the blood and magic power from his body. The evil power erupted from Salem''s body was unable to shake the vines wrapped around him at all. Let it continue to twist and bind, oppressing Salem''s body. ?Salem''s angry face finally showed an expression of horror and despair, as if he had a premonition of the fate he was about to face. ?After a while, Salem''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped completely. His face turned pale as if he was about to faint in the next moment. Is this the end? ??The surrounding elven guards stared at the battle that had just happened in an instant, with some disbelief. Not to mention that although Salem is rumored to have poor talent, he is also a real gold-level powerhouse, not to mention that he no longer conceals the power of the evil **** hidden in his body. The terrifying aura that just erupted even made many people feel palpitated. Unexpectedly, under Sage Li Si''s calm handling, Salem had no room to resist like a young child. ??Is this the Sage Li Si who faced the Demon Prince and escaped unharmed? ??Li Si''s influence instantly became noble in the minds of many elves present. ?Linde was also a little surprised. He was also a strong man who had mastered the extraordinary field, otherwise the king would not have entrusted him with important tasks. Even he was not sure that he could capture Salem so easily. ?Looking at Salem who had obviously lost the ability to resist, Linde said to Li Si with emotion: Master Li Si, today has really opened my eyes. I didnt expect you to capture Salem so easily. Perhaps a new legendary crown prince will be born in the Elf Kingdom soon. ?Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: No, Im still some distance away from that limit, and I still need to continue to accumulate. ??Li Si is not too modest. His strength can completely crush Salem, but he is not able to defeat him with complete strength in two moves. ??More importantly, during the battle with Salem, Lisi triggered a special feat. Special expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% Because Salem is a believer of Mara, the **** of hunting. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is not an abyss demon, but a **** who has ascended the throne in the world of Gaia, Li Si knew that this ambitious evil **** secretly also He occupied an abyssal plane in the endless abyss and received the blessing of the power of the abyss. In a sense, Li Si''s battle with Salem is equivalent to facing the devil of the abyss. The 100% damage bonus made the already large strength gap between Li Si and Salem even more exaggerated. Salem did not expect that the gap between him and Li Si was so big, and he was caught off guard and directly controlled by Li Si''s vines. There was no room to fight back. ?At this moment, a light breeze blew into the room, and a young and handsome blond elf appeared in the room, looking at Li Si and Linde with a smile. Your Majesty Rupert! ?Linde was shocked when he saw this person, and immediately lowered his head and saluted, as did the surrounding elf guards. There is no doubt that the person who appears here is an elf legend! Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Watcher of the Hissing Wind]! ??Li Si also bowed slightly. He knew this legendary strong man from Andor City. Different from the legendary alchemist Philip in the Emerald City, this elf legend has been active in the **** battles in the abyss. ??Rupert looked at Li Si with kindness in his eyes and said with a smile: Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si! Your Majesty asked me to bring his greetings and thank you for your help. Leave this Salem to me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Special political honors and [Legendary Chapter 493 Special Political Honor and [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] Elf Palace, ??Rupert took away Salem, who was no longer able to resist, to find out how many conspiracies this believer of the God of Hunting had hatched in the city of Andor. ??Whether it was the attack on Lis or the Sun Elf he controlled, it showed that these things were not temporarily prepared by Salem. ??The disaster of the Elf Royal Court''s destruction has not passed for too long, and the city of Andor is in a very sensitive state. At this time, an evil **** believer appeared inside, and he was not found after many searches throughout the Elf Kingdom. Li Si could imagine how exaggerated the anger of His Majesty the King was. As for Salems fate, Li Si didnt care. ?After realizing that the other party was a believer in the God of Hunting, Li Si guessed the purpose of Salem''s secret attack on him. Want to complete the hunt for him, the elf sage, as a sacrifice to the God of Hunting! Its a pity that Salem became his prey in the end! For Li Si, catching Salem, a follower of the evil god, can be regarded as eliminating a potential hidden danger. After all, no one wants to have an enemys minions watching them secretly. ??But unfortunately, no additional tasks were triggered this time, which is a pity! ?During his time in the Emerald City, Li Si used the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself in other appearances and scanned the missions in the Emerald City in his memory, and also gained some experience points and props. The map of the Forest of Elves was opened to players on the Fanor continent in version 4.0. It is considered a relatively late-stage large map, and some tasks and rewards are of relatively high levels. ??Although it is just the icing on the cake for Li Si, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the limit of legend, he has obtained a lot of practical special props. ?Like the Emerald City, the Elf King City Andor City also has many high-level tasks, but Li Si no longer has time to complete them. At this time, Ding~ [Your favorability in the Elf King City Andor City is +10000! ] (The current favorability level is [Reverence]) [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Andor City)! ] [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Elven Kingdom)! ] Um? ?Li Si looked at the new prompt that appeared on the system panel and was a little surprised. He is no stranger to the attribute of special political honor. He has obtained it before, in the order of [Dilon Kingdom], [Fez Kingdom], [Emerald City] and other places. Special political honors have been obtained by players in previous lives, but they were all under extremely special circumstances. The so-called special political honor means that after Li Si''s favorability with the corresponding force reaches a high enough level, his suggestions may be adopted by that force. The higher the special political honor, the greater the feasibility of accepting Li Si''s suggestion. In the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si received the special political honor because he disguised himself as Moriarty to contact the new King of Dillon, and Uncle Joyce agreed to provide asylum to the Kingdom of Dillon. In the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a duke. Li Si also had no idea about obtaining special political honors. ??For example, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. In terms of influence, Li Si should have gotten it when he became a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] in the Kingdom of Fes. Therefore, Li Si speculates that this special political honor may be related to Li Si''s actual status in the force. ?However, for players, this special political honor is more like a medal to show their strength, a symbol of a master of game strategy, and for Li Si, it is more like an actual benefit. ?For example, in the Emerald City, after receiving special political honors, every time Li Si applied to the Elf Council for extraordinary supplies for [Wrath of Nature], he was quickly approved, much faster than before. ?Has Rupert already brought Salem to Haddad? Thats why you got this special political honor? Because Andor City is also the current royal capital of the Elf Kingdom, after receiving the special political honor of Andor City, it also received the special political honor of the Elf Kingdom. ??When he received the honor of Elf Sage, Li Si received some special political honors from the Elf Kingdom. Combined with the two awards, Li Si can be considered to have a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom. Feeling the respectful eyes of the elves beside him is also a manifestation of Li Si''s deepening influence on the Elf Kingdom. ????In this incident in Salem, regardless of his means or strength, Li Si was respected by the elves in Andor City who usually put their eyes high above their heads. It is quite meaningful to Li Si. ?However, Li Si does not plan to stay here anymore. As for the matter in Salem, Li Si believed that the Elf King would definitely give him an explanation. ??After all, Salem''s identity is somewhat special. It involves the legendary crown prince of the Elf Kingdom, which I believe is enough to give Haddad a headache. ?Li Si did not want to get involved in such troublesome matters. What''s more, even if he wanted to intervene, he wouldn''t have the chance. Is there another troublesome state waiting for him? Three days later, Li Sis residence, Okay, just stay away from me. ?Li Si, who was hanging in the corner, weakly said to Daphne. ?At this moment, he was in an extremely embarrassed state, and the originally delicate clothes on his body were now covered with food residues, traces of fire, dirty water stains, etc. ?At the same time, the lower part of the coat was torn into pieces of cloth, exposing Li Si''s bruised chest. As for the room, it was even more in a mess, as if it had experienced a sudden storm. The tables, chairs and benches no longer stay in their places, but are turned over on their sides. The legs of the tables and chairs are intertwined in a messy way. The shelves with decorations on the side are leaning against the wall, teetering on the edge. The carefully selected and shining items on them are The decorations were now the victims of this chaos. The vase was broken, and the fragments were scattered on the surrounding ground, reflecting a weak and desolate light; those characteristic elven handicrafts were broken and scattered on the ground, and some other exquisite ornaments were either broken or deformed, quietly telling the story of their experiences misfortune. What is even more shocking is that even the magically reinforced solid walls of the elven buildings were not spared. A shockingly large hole suddenly appeared in the wall, as if some unknown force had roughly torn a crack in the space. The masonry at the edge of the hole is broken, and dust fills the air, forming a sharp and dazzling contrast with the exquisite carvings and delicate textures around it. The whole room was like a chaotic battlefield that had just experienced a fierce battle. "OK." ?Daphne cautiously moved to the other corner of the room, looking at the miserable Li Si with some fear. Two days ago, after Li Si came back from the palace of Anduo City, he told her to pay attention to her in the past two days. ?Daphne didn''t care at first, and was even a little curious about what Li Si was doing by locking herself in the room. Is this the bad luck Rosanara mentioned? Is it such an exaggeration? ?Daphne has never seen Li Si with such a serious attitude. Even when facing an attack, he had a very relaxed expression. After the sound of jingling bells came from Li Si''s room, Daphne opened the door curiously and took a peek to see what happened to Li Si. As a result, Li Si was seen crashing into the room like a cannonball, destroying the originally gorgeously decorated room into this state. In the early stage, it was just because Li Si accidentally stepped on the peel and slipped. ?Because Daphne opened the door, Li Si couldn''t even control his body and rushed out of the room. ?The big hole in the wall was made by Li Si in the corridor when he was caught off guard. At this moment, Li Si was lying feebly in the corner of the room, with no thought of struggling in his heart. real! Next time I wont let Rosanara change his luck! Its so confusing! Originally, after using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], Li Si was already prepared for the unlucky state. ??As it turned out, Rosanara could help Li Si delay the arrival of the unlucky state, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to it. ??Those unlucky things he experienced in the unlucky state before were nothing to him now. You must know that now he is standing at the pinnacle of the gold-level extraordinary profession. Falling while walking or being washed by hot soup are nothing. With full physical attributes such as endurance and strength, he will not be injured due to these things. Its nice to think about it, but the reality is cruel! ??Recalling what Rosanara said about delaying time, the intensity of the misfortune will increase to a certain extent. ?Li Si didnt care about it at the time, but now it seems that this is not a certain degree of improvement? ?This is obviously a super double, okay? What''s more, what gives Li Si a headache is that even if his physical fitness is at full strength, falling down when he is in the super unlucky state is like what Li Si said in his previous life. He was seriously injured, but it also caused Li Si to suffer a lot. ?Two days ago, Li Si asked Rosanara if the power of this bad luck could be weakened. It is simply too outrageous to take one step and fall down and become a pinball. With a malicious smile on her face, Rosanara said, of course, but the intensity of her bad luck will be a little stronger the next time she enters the unlucky state. ??Li Si instantly stopped thinking about letting Rosanara take action, and his suspense finally died. ?Suffering this kind of loss once is enough. If it gets any stronger, I really cant stand it! ??Li Si also tried to use magic to increase good luck, such as [Limited Wishes], but they had no effect. ?This made Li Si more curious about [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]. Just like Rosanara said, this brooch may really have some secrets in it. ?Isnt the level of this destiny power a bit too strong? ?Li Si has already made up his mind. In the future, it is better to use this secret treasure sparingly unless it is absolutely necessary. He is not like players who can clear negative status through death, so it is better not to commit suicide easily. Daphne waited at the door for a while, and then heard Li Sis tired voice: Im fine. Daphne, why did you come to see me? ?Daphne carefully poked her head out and said to Li Si: Didnt the attendant from the palace come before? His Majesty the King invited you to go to the palace, but I declined on your behalf, saying that you have important matters now. Just now, the palace attendant came again and gave me a storage ring, saying that it contained the compensation given to you by His Majesty the King. "I see." ??Li Si staggered up from the corner and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the duration of the unlucky state on the system panel had returned to zero. Its finally over! ?Li Si felt like he was going through a disaster, and he was really tortured this time. The ragged Li Si took a tentative step forward to make sure that his unlucky state had completely disappeared and he would no longer slip when walking. ??He was almost psychologically affected by the fall in the past few days! ??He walked to the door and took the storage ring set with emerald green gems from Daphne''s hand. Looking at Daphne''s probing eyes on his chest, Li Si closed the door directly. Fortunately, Daphne has blocked all those who wanted to see him in the past two days. Otherwise, seeing Li Si like this, she would have thought that he was cursed by some evil god. ?Using mental power to plant a mark on the storage ring, Li Si''s consciousness entered the storage ring and looked through it. His Majesty King Haddad is so generous! ??Li Si looked at the somewhat exaggerated wealth in the storage ring. The gold coins, extraordinary materials, special props and other materials could probably fill the room in front of him if he took them out. ??And the quality among them is quite good, and the knowledgeable Li Si quickly distinguished them all. ??Li Si touched his chin and estimated that the wealth Haddad gave him was almost equal to the extraordinary supplies that the Emerald City provided to [Wrath of Nature] for a year. That is the share provided to the nearly five hundred elite elves! ??Li Si estimated that in addition to compensation for being attacked by the followers of the evil god, this should also be a thank you from His Majesty the King. ?Salem''s identity is not ordinary. Being able to appear in the palace shows that he is trusted by the Elf Kingdom. In other words, he was not suspected of being a follower of the evil **** at all. Of course, this may be because he hid it well, but judging from the situation at the time, Andor City would not be able to find anything unusual about Salem if it continued to search. ??However, there was a variable like Li Si, who was found entirely through metaphysical methods. It is estimated that Salem did not know how he was exposed in the end. ??Thinking of the pale face of the sun elf named Dennis at that time, I realized that he was inadvertently used by Salem many times. ?Helping Andor City pull out this vicious nail, these thanks are not exaggerated in the slightest. A moment later, a brown bead the size of an egg suddenly appeared in Li Si''s hand. It was covered with rough wooden textures and had a faint light green light. How generous! ?Li Si rubbed the ball in his hand and said with some emotion. Legendary material [Legendary Ancient Tree Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Rosanaras growth Chapter 494 The Growth of Rosanara ??Li Si could feel the majestic life force hidden in the heart of this Tree of Life, and his thoughts moved slightly. The ancient tree of life is a very outstanding extraordinary material, which contains extremely rich life power. Different from ordinary extraordinary materials, the heart of the ancient tree of life is more similar to high-grade elemental gems. ??However, the magic elements contained in the high-level elemental gems are the magic elements contained in the heart of the ancient tree of life. It is the power of life. ?Especially the seemingly ordinary wooden bead in Li Si''s hand, the life power contained in it made Li Si, the World Tree Sage, extremely amazed. The legendary meaning contained in it shows that this is the legacy of a legendary ancient tree of life. Even in the Elf Kingdom, the heart of the legendary life ancient tree is a very precious treasure. ??Each ancient elven tree is the most precious treasure of the elves, not to mention the rarest ancient tree of life. It is impossible for the elves to cut down the ancient tree of life just to get the heart of the ancient tree of life. That would be picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon. Therefore, the Ancient Tree of Life Tree Hearts in the hands of the elves are actually quite rare. They are all treasures that can only be obtained when accidents occur in the Ancient Tree of Life. Let alone the legendary level ancient tree of life, the heart of the tree. Even in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, there are not many ancient trees of life at this level. For Li Si, the heart of this ancient tree of life is more precious than other extraordinary materials in the storage ring. ? Touching the heart of this ancient tree of life, Li Si slowly felt the surging power contained in it. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has been protected by the World Tree, and the vitality in his body is much stronger than that of professionals of the same level. ??But in front of this ancient tree of life tree heart, it is not enough. Generally speaking, the heart of the ancient tree of life is usually made into armor or jewelry, which can provide the user with strong self-recovery ability. At the same time, through special magic patterns, the life force contained in the heart of the tree is slowly mobilized to nourish the body, subtly improving the use of the tree. the persons physical strength. ??However, Li Si does not need to go through such tedious steps. As a favored person of the World Tree, he can completely extract the life force hidden in the heart of the tree to strengthen his body, and the efficiency is much higher than transferring it through magic equipment. It seems that the heart of this ancient tree of life will be used as a bead! ??Li Si silently made up his mind, then looked at Daphne who was standing in front of him and looking at him curiously, and said with some humor: What are you looking at? Didnt you see that I want to change clothes? Hearing Li Si''s teasing, Daphne''s pretty face blushed slightly, glanced at Li Si, and hurried out of the room. She has never seen Li Si in such a miserable state. It seems that what Rosanara said is true, and she doesnt know if the method she said to improve luck is effective. After Daphne walked out of the room, Li Si changed out of his torn clothes and smiled bitterly as he looked at the messy room. For him now, the enhanced bad luck is really too much to bear. ??However, it is not without good news. ?After using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] this time, Li Si was a little surprised to find that the effect of the Good Luck Brooch had also changed. Because your own luck value has been increased to 10 points through various methods, not only the duration of the lucky one is increased, but the time of the unlucky one is also halved. ?This makes the good luck brooch much more practical. ?Of course, the most important thing is to prove that the improvement of Li Sis luck value is still effective. Generally speaking, the luck value of the plot protagonists in the "Shenqi" game generally does not reach the full value. Even so, those plot protagonists and lucky children often encounter various adventures with great luck, and their strength increases unreasonably. ??Li Si estimates that if he wants to touch and break through to the legendary level, it will take several years if there is no opportunity like becoming a favored one of the World Tree. Comparatively speaking, Li Si is already very fast. He who has become a legend at such a young age can definitely achieve his own epic in the world of Gaia. But in the coming era of the Gaia world, countless talented people will also appear. ?Just like Taiya, Li Si knew that it would not take long for her to become a legend, in the middle and late stages of version 2.0. Shortly after she became a legend, Risa would also become a legend. ??Li Si didn''t know Taya''s current situation, but when Li Si left the duchy, Risa''s talent had been fully demonstrated. ??The blessing of elemental magic from the four elemental planes allowed Risa''s strength to increase rapidly, which was even faster than eating golden squid. ??Li Si estimated that although his level is still higher than Risa, he may not necessarily become a legend earlier than Risa. Geniuses similar to Risa exist on every continent, and the plots in each region are closely related to these influential figures. ?However, Li Si is also confident that he can defeat Risa and Taiya who are at the same level as him. Li Si, who has developed in all aspects, has almost no weaknesses. For Risa and Taiya, such an opponent is the most terrifying. ?Even so, Li Si''s sense of urgency to improve his own strength has not weakened at all. Since facing the demon prince Demogorgon, Li Si has truly seen the strength of those beings who stand at the top of the world. ?Although that was just the tip of the iceberg of their strength, it also made Li Si try his best to fight for a chance. ?The higher you stand, the more you see, and the stronger your desire is! After calming down, Li Si put the things he brought with him into the storage ring, opened the door and walked out. ??There is definitely no way to live in this room, so we have to change rooms first. As soon as Li Si went out, he saw Rosanara standing at the door, looking at Li Si quietly, as if she had been waiting there for a while. Rosa, are you waiting for me? Whats the matter? ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some curiosity, stopped there and asked. ??Li Si''s bad luck in the past two days was indeed exaggerated. Although Rosanara had something to do with it, Li Si had no idea of ??blaming her. After all, he took the initiative to ask Rosanara to do this, but the intensity of the increase in misfortune was somewhat beyond his imagination. You have something to talk about in my room? ?Rosanna nodded, looked at Li Si with calm eyes and said. "Um." For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt that Rosanara looked a little strange today. ?Although she is still the same person, there seems to be an inexplicable aura about her, giving people an unpredictable feeling. ??Li Si followed Rosanara into her room. Her room was very simple. Except for a few red clothes that she liked, there were no other items belonging to Rosanara. It feels like this little girls life is quite simple. ??Li Si sat down on the sofa, casually took out some snacks from the storage ring and ate them without noticing anything. ??During this period of being in the unlucky state, Li Si didn''t eat anything for fear of accidentally choking to death. Would you like some? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "No." ??Roshanara laughed softly, looked at Li Si calmly and said: How does it feel, such a strong power of doom? ? .Impressed. Hearing this, Li Si''s face fell and he said angrily. ?Roshanara didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s complaints, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. "I just felt the power of bad luck dissipate, and sure enough you have returned to normal." Had I known this would happen, I shouldnt have asked you for help at that time. ?Li Si nodded and said in a joking tone. Thats not something I can change. ??Roshanara shook her head slightly and said to Li Si: A slight change in fate may have extremely exaggerated effects. "Um." ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Rosanara carefully. "What''s wrong?" ?Roshanara tilted her head and looked at Li Si, and asked with a chuckle. Nothing, just feeling List paused and continued: It feels like you are a little different. Oh, whats different? Roshanara asked with a smile as her eyes flashed. I feel like you have matured a lot. ?Li Si said with some uncertainty, and he felt the same way. ?Obviously her appearance has not changed at all, but if Rosanara gave Li Si the feeling of a little girl before, then now she is like a fully mature girl, with a different kind of charm. Thats outrageous. How come you have changed so much after not seeing each other for a few days? ??If it weren''t for Rosanara''s familiar dialogue, Li Si would have thought she had a second personality. ??Roshanara looked at Li Si quietly, with a smile in her eyes. ?She leaned gently on the back of the chair, and after a moment of silence she said to Li Si: Im ready to leave. I cant accompany you to the land of elves, Im sorry. "Um?" ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some surprise, frowned slightly and asked: Why so suddenly? Did something happen? "No." Roshanara shook her head and said with a smile: The time has come, this is the direction of fate. The guidance of fate? ?Li Si felt a little confused, but suddenly he came to his senses. He remembered why Rosanara''s current state gave him a strange feeling. ?At this moment, Rosanara, whether in demeanor or words, looked more and more like the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Doom that Li Si met in his previous life. There is always a veil of mystery surrounding them, no one knows what they are thinking or seeking. In addition to being believers in gods, they also call themselves followers of destiny. Just like what Rosanara just said. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Rosanara tilted her head, her hair hanging down on her chest. Li Si, you seem to have guessed something? Im quite curious. I always feel like you know a lot of things, much more than I do. There is no such thing, its just that I read more books. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, and then said seriously to Rosanara: Are you really not going? Daphne looks very happy because you can come. There is no way. ?Roshanara said with a smile, a little disappointed in her eyes. "This is the fate I have to face as the goddess''s favored one, isn''t it the same for you?" As a favored one of the World Tree, dont you also have your own tasks to complete? Although sometimes I cant help myself, this is my destiny. ?Li Si frowned, a little speechless. Why did it start again? ??The Riddler''s way of speaking is really uncomfortable sometimes. ?Just like some NPCs who liked to be Riddlers in previous lives were beaten up by players. Can you make it clearer? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said. Roshanara looked at Li Si with a helpless expression, sighed and said: Do you remember what I told you last time, why I came back to find you? Well, I said you were looking for people with unusual fates. Like me. ?Li Si nodded slightly and recalled. Thats why. ?Roshanara nodded and said: The reason why we need to look for and observe these people with abnormal fate is that we can get closer to the fluctuations of fate. Generally speaking, although everyones destiny is different, people with stronger strength and higher status have stronger destiny and greater influence. Just like the fate of a beggar, it is impossible for a king of the kingdom or a legendary strong man to have great influence. Of course, this is not certain. ?Roshanara whispered: Fate is so unpredictable. You may be a hungry and cold beggar today, but suddenly rise to become a king in a few days. Although the possibility is very low, no one can deny the possibility of this fate. Beside this kind of special person, the abnormal fluctuations in fate become more frequent. By following such people, we can also gain a glimpse into the mystery of destiny. "It is also for this reason that I follow you." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara in front of him and suddenly understood something. So you have gained enough harvest from me now? Thats true. Roshanara nodded slightly, with a sincere smile on her face: I really want to thank you, Li Si. I didnt expect that I would make such great progress just from this experience. Then you might as well wait for a while, maybe you can get more. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and suggested with a smile. Its no longer possible. ?Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a look of regret in her eyes, but she suppressed it in the end. Fate is already urging me to embark on a new journey, and there is no way I can stay any longer. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care about the fate mentioned by Rosanara, he still respected his friend''s decision. ??If fate really cannot be changed, then what is the meaning of his rebirth? ??Li Si has changed a lot of things since his rebirth. He firmly believes that he can change his destiny through hard work. In this case, I wont say more. Hope to see you again in the future! ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said softly. May the goddess of luck protect you and may your future be as bright as the stars. "for you!" ?Roshanara slipped a small thing into Li Si''s hand, with a smile as bright as a flower on her face. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I cant stand working overtime continuously, so I need to take a day off.(.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Tyrion, the home of elves Chapter 495 Tyrion, the Land of Elves ?Li Si took what she handed over from Rosanara''s hand and looked at it curiously. ??This is an exquisite silver amulet, which is like the gentlest moonlight condensed in the night sky, exuding a faint, soft and yet mysterious brilliance. The rounded edges of the amulet are polished extremely smooth. It has a gentleness and elegance that goes beyond ordinary metal texture, making it unforgettable at a glance. In the center of the amulet are carved several smooth curves cleverly intertwined, as if a mountain stream is leisurely flowing around the stone. ?This amulet is quite simple, and it can be seen that Rosanara must have made it herself, with great care. [You have obtained the secret treasure [Rosa Nara Silver Amulet]! ] [Secret TreasureRoshanara''s Silver Talisman Introduction: The amulet carefully crafted by Rosanara, the favored goddess of luck, seems to contain the mysterious power of fate! Effect: slightly improve your good luck, or actively offset the effect of the bad luck spell (one-time use)] "This is a talisman I made myself. It can bring good luck to people." ?Roshanara glanced at Li Si, and then said helplessly: But it may not have much effect on you. After all, you have that brooch on you. ??Li Si shook his head, put the amulet away, and said with a smile: Can the thoughts of friends be the same? Where do you want to go next? Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face: I dont know, anyway, are you looking for the next person with an unusual fate? "You don''t have to persuade me. I already have a premonition that I need to leave. I''m looking forward to our next meeting." ??Li Si didn''t say much after hearing this. After getting along with each other for a long time, Rosanara has become his and Daphne''s friend. ?However, Li Si didnt feel much sad, and its not like there would be no chance to see him again in the future. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanaras safety does not need to be worried by others. After that, Rosanara went to Daphne to say goodbye, and also gave her a talisman that was different from Li Si. ?Daphne was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered. She was very happy to be friends with Rosanara, but she was very tolerant and the temporary separation was nothing. ?After saying goodbye to Daphne, Rosanara left decisively, although she was a little reluctant. ?After Rosanara left, Li Si and Daphne did not continue to stay in Andor City. Under the leadership of Daphne, they continued to approach the land of elves. How long until it arrives? ??Li Si looked at the forest in front of him. The same green forest had not changed much in the past half month. Most people would be a little tired. ?But it doesnt matter to Li Si. He somewhat enjoys the environment full of life force like the Elf Forest. The monk''s basic professional specialty [Proof of Nature] allows him to be extremely adaptable to any environment, but if he can wander in the forest, who would want to go to the desolate desert? Hurry, hurry up! ?Daphne walked in front, not in a hurry at all, and stopped from time to time to pick some flowers blooming in the forest. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Although it was easy to get lost in the dense forest, this was not a problem for Li Si, who was the favored one of the World Tree. ??Li Si memorized the map of the Elf Forest in his mind. After a simple comparison, Li Si discovered that Daphne was leading him toward the southwest of the Elf Forest. ?Although it was circling in the middle, the general direction has not changed. Its right in front. ?Daphne suddenly stopped, pointed ahead and said to Li Si. ??Li Si looked in the direction Daphne pointed and saw a hill suddenly appearing in the forest. There are not a few big trees on this hill, and some earthy brown ground is exposed in the air. It looks ordinary and no different from other places in the Elf Forest. What do you need me to do? ??Li Si looked at the hill in front of him, turned his head and said to Daphne. He didn''t feel anything wrong from this hill. Dont worry about it, lets just climb up. ?Daphne waved her hands carelessly, with a slight smile on her face, like a girl hiding a little secret. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, not paying attention to the moon elf girl''s little joke, and cast flying magic on him and Daphne. The two of them flew towards the top of the hill. Not long after, Li Si and Daphne landed lightly on the top of the mountain. ??Although this hill is not high, it still stands out in the ocean of this forest. Looking at the emerald green and blue horizon in the distance, I feel a little relaxed and happy. Looking around, there is nothing special except for some low shrubs on the top of the hill. Let alone any man-made structures. ?Li Si looked at Daphne without making any move. Bring him here, its up to her what to do next. ?Daphne did not delay on purpose. She took out a round gemstone with hazy light from the storage ring and placed it on the palm of her right hand. ??Li Si recognized it at a glance. This was a crystal of faith. It was generally a carrier used by extraordinary forces such as the Church of Gods to store the power of faith. ?Daphne brings this out, does the method of entering the land of elves have something to do with the power of faith? ??Li Si could vaguely feel the extremely pure power of faith hidden in this faith crystal, which was no less than the power of faith he absorbed in the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Daphne held the crystal of faith in her hand, closed her eyes and gently stretched her right hand forward. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the crystal of faith in Daphne''s hand suddenly burst into turbulent light. But the light did not feel dazzling. Instead, it was as soft as the moonlight at night, surrounding the bodies of Li Si and Daphne. A few seconds later, the light surrounding Li Si and Daphne reached its peak, gradually converging into a silver door in front of them. "This is?" ?Li Si blinked, did he see it correctly? ??This situation is generally similar to one of the manifestations of the space teleportation magic circle. ?However, the door that appeared in front of Li Si was not made of elemental magic power, but pure divine power. Yes, divine power! ??Is this a portal made of divine power? ??Is this Tirion, the elven homeland that is wealthy and worships elven gods? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. He can be sure that the divine power of the elven gods not only connects the elven land with the elven forest, but also serves as an insurance measure. Can prevent intruders from entering the land of elves. No wonder there has been no news about the Elf Land in the previous life. Who can break through such defensive measures? Even if someone can break through, they will be quickly noticed by the elves and gods and killed immediately. ?Li Si sighed slightly, and then became more interested in Tyrion, the land of elves. Through this, you will reach the land of elves! ?Daphne said with a smile, especially when she saw Li Si''s somewhat emotional expression, she proudly raised her round chin. During the time they spent together, she was always suppressed by Li Si. Regardless of her strength or knowledge, she was completely suppressed by Li Si. She is old enough to be Grandma Li Si! ?So seeing Li Si marveling at the magic of the Elf Land, Daphne also felt proud. Lets go, lets go, sister should know that we are already here! After saying that, Daphne pushed open the silver door and walked in. ?Li Si did not hesitate and followed Daphne into the silver light curtain in the door. After the two people entered, the silver door on the top of the hill disappeared into the air, as if nothing happened. When Li Si opened his eyes, he was instantly shocked by the oncoming breath of life. The vast forest sea spreads out in front of you, as far as the eye can see. The big trees stand among them, much thicker than those seen in the Elf Forest, like giants guarding this land. Their trunks tower into the clouds, and their branches and leaves are lush, forming a dense green canopy that blocks the sky, allowing only dappled sunlight to shine through the gaps. ??Li Si looked at the forest and saw many special elven treehouses vaguely visible on the big trees. ?These tree houses are completely different from the common simple huts, but are amazingly exquisite. Cleverly constructed from the branches of the tree, they blend in with the natural environment, as if they were a growing part of the tree itself. ?Each elf tree house is unique, some are decorated with colorful flowers, and some are hung with light and elegant gauze curtains, giving them a unique style. The different tree houses are connected by exquisite wooden bridges. These wooden bridges meander through the forest, as if they are the veins of this forest, forming a different kind of elf village. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, this small world seemed to be a forgotten wonderland, full of mystery and fantasy. Being in it, Li Si could clearly feel the surging natural rhythm and the pulse of life. ?Is this the elven land of Tyrion? Although he hasnt seen the whole picture yet, it is different from what Li Si imagined before. ??This place seems to retain the living habits of the elves. It is different from the Elf King and the Emerald City. It is more like those ordinary elven villages, simple and plain. ?But Li Si didnt think so. He had already felt the powerful power permeating the air in this world. ?Although the power was extremely thin, Li Si still felt a slight pressure. Is this also divine power? The elven gods have really invested heavily in the land of elves! Combined with the door made of divine power that he saw just now, this alien plane felt to Li Si somewhat similar to the kingdom of the gods. Lets go, sister should be waiting for us at the altar. ?Daphne was now in front and said to Li Si. ??Li Si glanced behind him. He was currently on a piece of green grass in a forest glade, and there were no traces of the teleportation array. So there is no way to come back and leave through the teleportation array? Li Si was thinking silently in his mind. He could feel the vastness of this space, but to his surprise, his perception of the space outside this space was quite vague. It was as if a veil had been covered in front of the eyes, and the spatial coordinates left before began to become blurred. ??Li Si is certain that he is no longer in the Gaia world. This place is most likely located in a small space outside the world of Gaia, but it should be very close to the world of Gaia. ??Although his mastery of space magic has reached a new level, Li Si still has little confidence that he can leave here alone. ?It is easy to teleport away, but it is very difficult to return safely to the world of Gaia. With blurry spatial coordinates, Li Si is likely to get lost in the void outside the world of Gaia. For Li Si, who has not yet broken through to the legendary level, it is death. ?But Li Si just wanted to think about it. As the favored one of the World Tree, the elves were too late to protect him, so how could they be disadvantageous to him. At this time, the system also gave new information in a timely manner. Ding~ [Detected you leaving the world of Gaia! ] [It is detected that you have entered the small world [Tyrion, Home of the Elves]! ] [You have opened a new map [Elf CountryTirion]! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]! ] [Milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]: You are a brave man who leaves your hometown and explores new areas! Reward: Endurance attribute points +100 points, abnormal environment resistance +10%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Traveler from Another Plane]! ] [[Traveler from Another Plane] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 1/10] [You have activated the milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes]! ] [[Lord of Alien Plane] Mission requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 0/1] Is it really an alien plane outside the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the prompt message that popped up on the system panel and was not too surprised. ??He also received these milestone tasks in his previous life. In other words, every player who participated in the main mission of version 3.0 has received it. In version 3.0, the [Phillips Crystal] that fell from outside the world into the world of Gaia can open many portals to other dimensions around it. Then It is also the beginning for players to come into contact with alien planes. After entering the alien plane, every player can receive the same milestone, but not many players can create it. The first mission is okay, [Traveler from Another Plane] can always be completed as long as it takes a little time. The second milestone character [Alien Lord] is difficult, and only a few players can complete it. ?Those players who can complete this task also occupy those desolate alien small worlds that the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia do not bother to fight for. ?But now Li Si is different. He has the qualifications to join this game and sit at the table to share this feast. He has been planning for this for a long time, and this is also the reason why he chose to build his duchy in the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked into the elf village in front of him. ??However, the two of them did not go to the tree house above, but walked along the forest path deep into the forest. One or two moon elves poked their heads out of the tree house above and greeted Daphne. ?At the same time, they also looked at Li Si, a strange human being, with curious eyes. ??This is the elf sage the great sage mentioned? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? ??Li Si''s eyes did not stay on the elven village above his head for too long, and soon moved to the direction he was heading. He could feel that as he continued to go deeper into the dense forest in front of him, the aura of divine power in the air became stronger and stronger. ?There are no traces of the elven villages around, and animals can be seen from time to time in the forest, including squirrels, forest deer, wild boars and even leopards. ?However, they did not show any hostility towards Li Si and Daphne, they just looked at the two of them curiously. The two of them were walking on a forest path, with bluestones paved on the ground. Countless years had passed, and the surface of the stone slabs had been completely worn away and became rounded and smooth. ??A quiet atmosphere filled the forest. Although he was a little curious about where he was going, Li Si did not take the initiative to approach Daphne. ?The feeling of walking on the forest path was quite good. The strong breath of life emerging from the forest made Li Si feel a lot more relaxed. ?Not long after, Li Sis dense forest parted in front of Li Si, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Deep in this dense forest, a stunning gray rock palace stands quietly. The walls of the palace are made of huge gray rocks, and rough polishing marks can still be seen vaguely, as if telling its long history and vicissitudes of the past. These rocks are not simply piled up, but carefully carved and spliced, forming a rough and unique beauty. ?On the walls of the palace, the rough patterns vaguely reveal the shadows of various elven patterns today. They are intertwined to form a mysterious and ancient pattern. ?When the sun penetrates the treetops and shines on this gray rock palace, the entire palace emits a faint white glow. This kind of brilliance is not dazzling, but gives people a warm and sacred feeling, with a faint sense of sublimity like a god. The forest surrounding the palace adds a bit of solemnity and solemnity to this mysterious palace. ?Giant trees surround the palace from a distance. The trunks are tall and thick, and the branches and leaves are lush, as if they are the guardians of the palace. ?The giant trees on the edge of the forest sea are slightly tilted, and their branches and leaves are swaying gently, as if they are respectfully saluting towards the palace and paying high respect to this mysterious palace. ??Li Si looked at the sacred palace in front of him. The sacred feeling surrounded every part of the palace, making people involuntarily feel awe. ?This place gave him a much more sacred and solemn feeling than any other divine church Li Si had seen before. Including the Elven Temple in the Emerald City and the Dawn Cathedral in the Bright City. This is it. ?Daphne said softly, and then walked towards the gray palace. ?Li Si paused slightly, then followed behind Daphne. ??The closer he got to the palace, Li Si felt as if he was facing the power of the gods. As if he was looking up at the gods sitting high in the sky, he felt increasingly insignificant. ?? Was this palace built by the elves countless years ago to worship the elven gods? Li Si silently thought to himself that if this were the case, then the time that this palace had experienced might be measured in ten thousand years. It can be seen that this should be the most core and key place in the elven hometown of Tillion. Although Tyrion, the home of the elves, also belongs to the elven kingdom, it is more like a direct subordinate of the elven gods alone. The moon elves living here worship the elven gods, inherit, guide and maintain the beliefs of the elven gods. To the elven gods, the land of elves is no less important than the elven kingdom. Why did you bring him here? ??Li Si was a little curious. Even if he trusted him again, he shouldn''t have brought him to such an extremely important place when he first came to the land of elves, right? Is it because of the great elf sage? ??Li Si thought of a person in his mind. The great sage Adela showed closeness to him when they first met, and also gave him considerable help in the subsequent formation of [Wrath of Nature]. ?This is even beyond the level of goodwill. The other party''s only request is that he come to the land of elves. ?It seems that we will soon know why? ??Li Si once again looked at the sacred palace in front of him, and walked forward behind Daphne. ?Only when he arrived at the palace did Li Si realize that he had made a mistake. ?Perhaps it was because the distance was too far before, or perhaps it was because of the surrounding giant trees. It was not until Li Si stood on the steps of the palace that he realized that the palace was much larger than he had imagined! It was like a giant''s palace. Standing in front of the palace''s more than 20-meter-high closed door, Li Si truly felt his own insignificance. ttle ?In front of Daphne and Li Si, the huge stone door slowly opened inward, and a deep and deep voice sounded like a welcome horn. Li Si, just go in. Sage Adela is waiting for you inside. ?Daphne turned around and said solemnly, returning to her dignified look. ?However, her smart eyes flashed with the girl''s joyful mood, and she whispered: Come to me after its over! There are many interesting places in the land of elves, I will take you to see them! "OK." ?Li Si smiled and nodded to Daphne, then strode towards the palace. ??As Li Si entered the palace, the heavy door slowly closed, but the sunlight falling from above kept the interior of the palace from being dark. ?As soon as you step into the interior of this gray rock palace, you can feel an ancient and profound power filling the air. The walls on the left and right sides of the palace are carved with complex and exquisite patterns, which tell the myths and legends of the elves. These patterns sway gently under the faint light as if they are alive, leading people''s eyes to penetrate into every corner of the palace, making people feel as if they have traveled through time and space and returned to the glorious history of the elves. In the palace, many statues of gods stand quietly in the falling sunlight. Although their faces are unclear, their postures are majestic, kind, or heroic. Each statue is lifelike, as if they will wake up from their deep sleep at any time. . ?These statues of gods are all shining with divine light, which is the divine power of the elven gods and the protection and blessings granted by the gods. Under this radiance, every inch of space in the palace appears to be particularly sacred and solemn. In the center of the palace, in front of the statues of the elven gods, there is an altar carved from white jade. It is tall and solemn, as if it is the heart of the palace. The altar is covered with the ancient writings of the elves. They are twisted and mysterious, carrying the wisdom and secrets of the elves. These words seem to have magic power, attracting people''s attention and making people want to decipher the mysteries involuntarily. A light fragrance filled the palace, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if all the worries disappeared at this moment. Mixed with the sacred feeling brought by the power of faith, people felt awe of the elves and gods from the bottom of their hearts. To the holiness and solemnity of the gods. In this palace, time seems to become slow and solemn, and the mood becomes pure and peaceful. ?Li Si also slowed down a little and walked toward the center of the palace. He could see a figure standing on the altar in the center of the palace. It is Adela, the great elf sage wearing a white robe! At this moment, she was clasping her hands together, standing on the altar, silently praying to the statues of the elves and gods in front of her. After Li Si approached, she put down her hands, turned around and looked at Li Si with a smile, and said softly: Welcome to the land of elves, Sage Li Si! Nice to see you again, Your Excellency the Great Sage! ?Li Si said to Adela in a respectful tone. ? Adela slowly walked down the altar, and Li Si felt that the great sage seemed to have a more divine charm in this temple. "What do you think of this place?" Adela asked Li Si softly, and her sweet voice echoed in the temple. Sacred and awe-inspiring, are these the elves and gods in front of you? ?Li Si nodded slightly and asked looking at the many tall statues in front of him. Its like this. ?Adela walked to Li Si and said softly: This temple was built by the elves after Lord Corellon ascended the throne. It is also the first temple of the elves, the Great Temple of Tyrion! After that, many elves also became gods under the guidance of Lord Corellon, and there were more and more statues of gods here. ?Although Adela''s tone was calm, Li Si could still feel the admiration and pride hidden in it. Can you spot anything different here? ? Adela looked at Li Si and asked with a smile, Different places? ?Li Si was a little confused. Are you referring to the statues in front of you? For some reason, Li Si felt that although the great elf sage believed in these gods, he did not give Li Si a firm feeling like a fanatic. More like a pure faith under the control of reason. ??Li Si looked at the many statues of gods in front of him. Because he was not sure whether they would offend taboos, he did not observe these statues carefully. Instead, he glanced at them briefly and looked away. Looking at the past under Adela''s guidance, I quickly discovered something was wrong. ?Among the many statues of gods behind the altar, most of them have a sacred radiance, which is the embodiment of the divine power of the gods. But similarly, there are several statues that lack this divine brilliance at all. After losing their luster, the statues are like old people with vicissitudes of life, showing mottled traces of time. It seemed as if it had lost all life, completely turning into a dead thing. Why is this happening? ??Li Si focused his attention on those statues, and soon he realized something. Those statues of gods, do they mean that those gods have fallen? ?Li Si asked Adela in a low voice. "Um." ?Adela nodded slightly, sighed and said: Although as long as the faith and believers are still there, it is possible for the gods to be resurrected, these gods have passed away for countless years and may never wake up again. Is this so ?Li Si was also quite emotional. Although becoming a **** has eternal life, it does not mean that the **** will not die. Over countless years in the world of Gaia, countless gods have disappeared. The declining kingdom of gods and damaged artifacts mean that even powerful gods may face death. Even powerful divine beings may fall, let alone those relatively weak gods. There are still countless mountains in front of him waiting for him to climb. Where are he now? Dont be complacent! The fallen elves and gods in front of him sounded the alarm for Li Si! ??Although Li Si has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level after experiencing what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he is still far from being a god! Step by step! ?Li Si shook his head, and then he was a little curious as to why Adela said this to him. ??Shouldn''t this be one of the most important secrets of the elves? Even if he is the one favored by the World Tree, there is absolutely no need to tell him these things? Seemingly noticing Li Sis somewhat doubtful gaze, Adela said slowly: In the long years from the birth of World Tree to the present, we have witnessed many major events in the world of Gaia. The disappearance of the original gods, the rise of the faith gods, the invasion of the abyss demons, the panic of Ragnarok, etc. Although many records have disappeared, we know very well that the arrival of every new era will be accompanied by endless killing and danger. You should already know that the world of Gaia is ushering in a new era. Adela looked at Li Si and said word by word: And this wave of the times may be more violent and dangerous than anything we have ever experienced before. Even the gods cannot see clearly what the future will be like. ?Li Si didnt say anything more, but listened quietly to Adelas words. ?No one knows these things better than him, how many dangers and difficulties there will be in the future! Even with the protection of the gods, it is impossible for the elves to survive this crisis unharmed. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court and the pollution of the World Tree make me feel that this time we may face more severe dangers and disasters than before. We offer our faith to the gods and pray for their protection. At the same time, we ourselves must also work hard to make changes and protect our homeland. So, what do you mean? ?Li Si looked at Adela with a little surprise. Are you worthy of being a great elf sage? Although Adela was aware of the danger coming from Li Si''s previous reminder, as a wise person, she did not place all her trust in the gods. ?This is very different from those believers who only know how to pray to gods. She clearly understands that the gods also have their limitations. In the world of Gaia, no race can survive completely relying on the protection of the gods. Whats more important is to master the power to protect yourself! Of course, it is to master stronger power and have the ability to protect the entire elves! There was a trace of determination in Adela''s expression. For this reason, I will seize any possible opportunity! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: So, Li Si Do you want to ascend the throne of God and become a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World The land of elves, ?Li Si looked at Adela in astonishment. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. Ascending the throne of God and becoming a god? Is this what a believer who serves God should say? For many believers, the status of gods is supreme. Wanting to become gods and stand at the same height as their gods is blasphemy to devout believers. But why did this great elf sage say this? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing with thoughts, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She stood beside Li Si and stared quietly at the statues of the elven gods in front of her, seeming to be waiting for Li Si''s answer. Of course I do! After Li Si was silent for a moment, he whispered to Adela. But you should be able to tell that I am already an arcanist. The Adela in front of her is a legendary mage who stands at the same level as Mr. Stephens, so it is easy to see his identity as an arcanist. ?However, because Adela''s aura hiding skills are far better than Li Si''s, Li Si naturally has no way to distinguish Adela''s aura, and he doesn''t know whether this boss''s profession is an arcanist. But no matter what, Adela should know that if any arcanist wants to continue on this path, as Mr. Stephens said, the ultimate goal is to analyze and master the cornerstone rules of the world, and at the same time change or create new ones. rules. If you become a god, you will undoubtedly have to give up on this path of controlling the rules of the world. ? Teacher Stephens once told Li Si that the power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but on a deeper level, they actually abide by the rules of the Gaia world. Only by following the rules of the Gaia world can they master the corresponding clerical fields. The so-called clerical field actually corresponds to a specific world rule in the world of Gaia, and controls the power in the field corresponding to this world rule. From Li Sis perspective, this is equivalent to the fact that all gods are employees of Gaia World, and they work hard to master different positions in the company called [Gaia World]. Different positions represent different [powers], some are powerful and some are weak. Only by mastering the corresponding [position] and possessing the corresponding [power] can they have a higher say in the [Gaia World] company. It is precisely for this reason that for the gods, mastering the [clerical field] is the most important thing and is the source of their great strength. Arcanists are different, they are equivalent to being part of the world of Gaia. The goal of arcanists is to understand the reasons for the formation of different [positions] in the [Gaia world], understand the mysteries contained in them, and try to transcend [positions] to master the corresponding [powers]. Because different [positions] have different requirements for those who control [positions]. For example, when do you go to work and what do you need to do when you go to work. The **** who controls this [position] can only adapt to the requirements of this [position] in order to better approach and control this [position]. ?Just like the **** who holds the priesthood of [light] and [hope], he needs to drive away darkness and bring light and hope to believers. As a **** with the priesthood of [War] and [Killing], he needs to constantly start wars in the world of Gaia to guide the emergence of war and chaos. Only in this way can they stabilize their [clerical domain]. ? Comparatively, arcanists rely more on their own knowledge and wisdom to master the [power] represented by the [position] and are not restricted by the requirements of this [occupation]. But having said so much, this is just the distant expectation of the arcane masters after all. ??Starting from the magic empires represented by Netheril, arcanists have been constantly exploring this possibility. But countless years have passed, and no arcanist has truly achieved the ultimate goal they envisioned. At best, it can only reach the point where Stephens can no longer go on. Many legendary arcanists are exploring different possibilities, but in the end there is no successful precedent. ?Of course, it is not that there are no arcane masters who have become gods. ??It is true that some arcanists have given up on continuing to explore and have chosen to become gods through the path to godhood. This is documented, but this approach is not without cost. ?Arcanists who became gods through this method have lost the unique ability of legendary arcanists to control, change and create the rules of the world. This ability of the arcanist seems to be incompatible with the priestly domain of the gods. ?This is also the reason why Teacher Stephens did not choose to embark on the path to godhood. For legendary arcanists, the desire to explore and master the rules of the world is something they are absolutely unwilling to give up. When you become a **** through the path to becoming a god, you will be bound by the rules corresponding to the [clerical field], and will be constantly assimilated and changed by the power of the [clerical field]. ?This change is no different from becoming a lich and constantly losing wisdom. ?Of course, Li Si now has another way. That is the [Sphinx Divine Spell] obtained from the legendary arcanist Sphinx! ??Although this special arcana has not yet been perfected, the Sphinx has only completed the process of condensing the power of faith, purifying divine power, and constructing a virtual elemental godhead. Li Si has not yet figured out how to ignite the divine fire and ascend the divine throne. But I have to say that the Sphinx is really amazing and the feasibility of this method is quite high. At least Li Si is ready. After being promoted to Legend, he will start to try the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. ?But Li Si will definitely not tell Adela about the [Sphinx Divine Magic]. This is his biggest secret. Even Teacher Stephens doesnt know how much benefit Li Si got from the ruins in Xueling Town. When he didn''t understand why Adela asked him why he wanted to become a god, Li Si first used this reason to test. Of course I know. ?Adela looked at Li Si with a peaceful smile on her face. I am also an arcanist, so I naturally understand why you would choose this way. But your teacher should have told you that this road has not been traveled so far. ?Li Si remained silent, acquiescing to what Adela said. ? Adela didnt care about Li Sis silence and said to herself: In fact, I once wanted to try to do this on my own, but after so many years, I still have no clue. I have even doubted, is there really an arcanist who can walk this path and master the power of the gods? ?Li Si looked at Adela. Although the great sage was smiling, there was a hint of regret in his eyes. Of course, Im not advising you to give up now. No matter which arcanist is able to break through to the legendary level, who would doubt his own wisdom? Adela pointed at Li Si, and then pointed at herself. Like you, like me. Im just here to tell you another way. Since you know the goal that the arcanists have been hoping for for countless years, you naturally also know the secret of the road to becoming a god, right? "Um." ??Li Si nodded slightly. In fact, the name of the road to becoming a **** is spread among extraordinary professionals, but most people don''t understand the secrets. Then do you know why I said this to you? ?Adela turned to smile at Li Si and slowly walked towards the altar in front of her. "have no idea." ?Li Si was indeed puzzled. Adela''s tone seemed to be very confident that he could take the road to becoming a **** and become a god. But he himself was not sure about this kind of thing, let alone Adela, whom he had only met a few times? For many years, countless people have embarked on this path, but how many people succeeded in the end? ?Adela walked forward slowly, but her tone was quite calm, as if she was telling a story from history. No one dares to say that he will definitely succeed, but over the years, we can vaguely see certain patterns. Just like now "Now?" ?Li Si followed Adela and asked with some confusion. "right." In fact, the vast majority of people who succeeded in becoming gods did so during the wave of chaos that swept the world of Gaia. Only in times of change, old gods continue to fall and die, and new gods ascend to the throne. Otherwise why would the gods be so cautious during this period? Because they dont want to fall in this wave of chaos, become victims, and become stepping stones for new gods to ascend to the throne of God. ??Li Si listened quietly to Adela telling these secret things. Although he had vaguely understood this information before, he really didn''t expect this step. Such a thing has happened many times in the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the great sage in front of him and asked softly. Of course, the gods of your human race emerged from the wave of the previous era, especially the existence of the three powerful gods. ?Adela said with a smile, these things are no secret to the elves with a long tradition. The wave of times that has descended on the world of Gaia this time has caused chaos and unknowns that are far more intense than those that have occurred many times before. This is an oracle sent by the gods. I didnt understand it very well at first. Adela sighed and then said: I didnt know what this really meant until the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince. After all, the Elf Kingdom was not greatly affected by the chaos and wars caused by the previous waves of time. Not to mention the longest-standing Elf Kings Court, Drono City, who would have thought that it would be completely destroyed like this after the wave of the times came. ?Li Si nodded, thats true. ??After all, the elves have been inherited for a long time, and the elves gods are also the first batch of religious gods to rise. It is really difficult for ordinary wars and chaos to affect the elves forest. The greater the chaos, the greater the opportunities and possibilities it contains. No one knows what will happen in the future, but as the great sage of the elves, I have to consider it for the entire elves. For example, find allies as much as possible. And now, you are one of my choices. "I?" ?Li Si looked at Adela who was already standing on the steps of the altar with some confusion, and asked uncertainly. Why choose me? ??Li Si is a little confused. To be honest, although he is confident that he can become a legend and even continue to do so, he is still a gold-level arcanist now. Why is Adela so sure? She even wanted him to be an ally of the entire elves, as she had previously said? You must know that ordinary legendary level experts are nothing to the elves. Let alone him now. What do you think is the reason? ? Adela looked at Li Si with a smile on her face. Under the radiance of the statue, the moon elf seemed to have a sacred meaning. ?Li Sis brain is running rapidly. Whats special about him? Sphinxden Divine Magic? Adela should not know this A disciple of Mr. Stephens? ??If Teacher Stephens does have this qualification, but he is just a disciple, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to find a teacher? My talent? ?Things like talent, who knows whether it will be realized. Could it be? Because I am the one favored by the World Tree? ??Li Si looked at Adela and said, after thinking about it, this identity is the only one that is special to the elves. Shouldnt you? You must know that as a favored person of the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom has given him considerable importance. ??Whether it is the identity of the Elf Sage, he still supports him in forming [Wrath of Nature]. No matter how you look at it, there seems to be no necessary connection, right? ?Furthermore, even now, if the Elf Kingdom really needs it, Li Si will take the initiative to provide help, but his current strength may not be strong. Other elves may not know it, but in the land of elves who serve the gods, we have recorded many secrets related to the gods for countless years. Among them are those related to the World Tree Sage. Adela looked at Li Si and said slowly: Li Si, do you know how many of the World Trees Blessed Ones have appeared in the past? "have no idea." ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He had heard that the powerful Mother Goddess of the Earth might be the favored one of the World Tree, but there was no way to confirm the authenticity of this rumor, and the Church of the Earth had never mentioned the relevant information to the outside world. Adela nodded and continued: According to the records of the Land of Elves, there have been three people favored by the World Tree. The first is [Father of the Oak] Silvinus. "But this great being is one of the few remaining original gods in the world of Gaia. He was a god-level existence long before Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, appeared. He was recognized by Lord Yggdrasil and became a god. The Beloved of the World Tree helped spread life in the then desolate world of Gaia. The second one is my Lord [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of Elves] Lord Corellon. My Lord is the first elf born on the World Tree and has also become the favored one of the World Tree. The third one is [Earth Mother Goddess] Changdea. She is the last of the World Trees favored ones to appear, and she also accomplished great things and ascended to the throne of God soon after. And you are the fourth! Adela looked at Li Si and said very solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Divine baptism! Chapter 498 Divine Baptism! Im the fourth? ?Li Si said softly, he already knew what Adela wanted to say. Yes, this secret may only be known to the Elves in the world of Gaia, and even Andor City and the Emerald City probably dont know it either. ?Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: The first three World Tree favored ones have all become powerful divine beings. Although those three great beings all have different situations, they are enough to reflect the extraordinaryness of those favored by the World Tree. So, do you understand why I want you to become an ally of the elves? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then said: I understand why you have so much confidence in me, but I dont know what the future will hold. Those three great beings cannot prove that I will be able to ascend the throne of God, and I dont want to give up the direction of arcana. It doesnt matter. ?Adela shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face. "Of course I understand what you''re talking about. I''m just telling you this to show my sincerity." The identity of the World Trees Beloved is quite sensitive. If those evil gods knew about it, they would most likely target you for hunting. "You may face more dangers in the future. I want to explain that the elves and I have no hostility towards you. I just want to get your help, Li Si, when the elves face difficulties in the future." Facing Adelas rather frank words, Li Si didnt know how to answer for a moment. You dont have to do this. Although I may not be strong now, you and the elves have helped me a lot. I will do my best if necessary. Hearing Li Sis promise, Adela nodded with a smile and said: I believe you will. I am telling you these things today for another purpose. Then Ill provide you with other help. "help?" ?Li Si asked curiously. Before embarking on the road to godhood, the stronger your foundation, the further you can go, and the greater the possibility of success. But I may not necessarily embark on the path to becoming a god. ?Li Si said with a wry smile. The gods Adela mentioned just now, except [Father of the Oak Tree] Sylvinus, the main elf **** Corellon and [Mother Goddess of the Earth] Chantia, have all completed their path to becoming gods and become gods with the help of the power of faith. . ? Adela means to provide him with help to enhance his foundation, but Li Si cannot guarantee that he will definitely take the path of becoming a god. ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might have acquiesced. After all, if you dont take advantage of it, you wont take it for free. But the great elf sage Adela has been showing goodwill to Li Si and has given him considerable help. If he didn''t say it out loud, Li Si would feel a little guilty in his heart. Of course I know. ?Adela raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a smile: Im just showing the sincerity of the elves. What if you change your mind later? I know this. ?Although it was a bit sudden, Li Si did not continue to refuse. Although Adela''s kindness was mainly due to his status as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t care. He is not a hypocritical person and will not reject other people''s kindness for this reason. Follow me. Adela walked down the steps and walked towards the right side of the temple. ?Li Si followed Adela without saying much. ?This temple that has gone through countless years is empty. The sound of footsteps echoes in the temple, which reflects a certain loneliness and solemnity. Do you know why I asked Daphne to follow you? After turning into a corridor in the temple, Adela said softly. "have no idea." By now, Li Si had somewhat understood the reason for Adela''s previous preparations, but he did not answer directly. You should already understand Daphnes talent, right? ?Adela turned her head slightly to look at Li Si, with a smile on her lips. ?Li Si did not answer, and the wordless silence told everything. ?He sighed slightly in his heart, and he knew that Adela''s decision to let Daphne follow him was not a random decision. ?Daphnes legendary talent [Key of Devotional Faith] is difficult for ordinary people to detect, but there is always a way for arcanists to discover it, not to mention that Daphne has been with him for such a long time. In other words, when Adela asked him to "take good care of" Daphne, it was also a reminder to him. Taphne, who possesses the talent of "Key of Devout Faith", is undoubtedly an excellent choice for the gods'' priests. Once he confirms his faith, he will at least have the status of a saint even in a powerful church like the Church of the Dawn. ?Especially in the land of elves, where the elves and gods obviously believe, but Li Si understood that Daphne has not yet determined her belief. ?This situation made Li Si quite strange at the time. ?Now it seems that this great sage has planned everything secretly. ?Knowing that Li Si had understood what he meant, Adela didn''t say anything more, but continued to talk about some interesting things about Daphne. Not long after, Li Si followed Adela to the apse. ?This is a palace that is not inferior in area to the previous palace that worships the elves and gods. ?In this gray palace, time seems to be given a quiet melody, and every breath of air contains indescribable mystery. The walls of the palace are made of ancient gray stone. They have not shown any vicissitudes of life after passing through the years. Instead, they have become more solemn due to the precipitation of time. The floors and walls of the palace are covered with dense and delicate special runes. They are like the most distant stars in the night sky, shining with a faint, soft and mysterious brilliance. The runes are intertwined with each other, like a complex maze, and like the veins of life. It seems that you can feel a subtle power surging under your feet, as if the entire palace is gently trembling as if it is breathing. The source of all the special runes is a strange pool of seven-color light located in the center of the palace. The water in the pool does not seem to be a liquid, but more like an intertwined seven-color light, exuding extremely powerful fluctuations. ??Above the pool, from time to time in mid-air, a drop of colorful water appears out of thin air, falling leisurely, gently touching the water surface, causing circles of delicate ripples and light. ??Li Si, who was following Adela, was instantly attracted by the special runes and colorful pools in this palace. Li Si can be sure that those special runes are not the magic runes used by mages, but the divine runes used to circulate the power of gods! In his previous life, Li Si had seen similar patterns in many ruined temples, but they were not as numerous as here. ??Furthermore, the location of the divine pattern is the most important place in a temple. He did not expect Adela to bring him here. The terminal ends of the divine patterns on the ground and walls seem to have disappeared into the void, and I dont know where they are connected. ?Thinking that the land of elves is hidden by the power of the elven gods, this temple may even be the core of the entire land of elves! ??If those divine patterns surprised Li Si, then the colorful pool in the center of the temple took Li Si by surprise. ??Li Si knew what the colorful water droplets in the pool were, and he had come into contact with them before. Divine power! ?Back on the Pearl Sea, Li Si obtained divine power on the island of gods, and took advantage of this opportunity to master the extraordinary realm. But the **** named Ans Aier has fallen for an unknown period of time, and there is very little divine power left behind. How can it be compared with the divine power existing in the colorful pool in front of you! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: You should be able to understand what this is, right? Divine power? ??Li Si did not hide anything this time, but spoke softly. "right." Adela said affirmatively: You already discovered when you entered the land of elves that this space is protected by the gods. "These are the legacy of my lord and the foundation of the land of elves." This is what I just told you. ?Li Si was a little speechless. He already understood what Adela meant by helping. ?If you want to embark on the road to ascending to the gods, apart from the legacy of the gods, what else can be a greater help? ?Divinity and priesthood are not something he can touch before he embarks on the road to becoming a god. In this case, all he has left is divine power. Its not that Li Si has never been exposed to divine power, but is it too exaggerated to have enough divine power to fill a pool? ??But there is also a pool in your temple on the small island of Ans Air, but it is just clear water containing some divine power. A small amount of divine power is preserved in the statue of the god, which was discovered by Li Si accidentally. The divine power in this elven temple is not only a hundred times a thousand times more than that time. ?Perhaps only racial gods and gods such as the Elf God System can have such a huge storage of divine power in a special place like the Land of Elves. You go in. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on you. ".OK." Since it has reached this point, Li Si will naturally not refuse. ?Even though Uncle Joyce reminded him, dont get into contact with divine power easily until you reach the legendary level. ??Li Si didn''t know whether the divine power in the pool in front of him was pure divine power without the influence of the gods'' will, but with Adela, the great elf sage, watching over it, there wouldn''t be any problems. ??It would be easy for Adela to kill Li Si, and there would be no need to go through so many things. ?Li Si did not hesitate and slowly walked towards the colorful pool. He walked directly into the pool without taking off his clothes and sat down slowly. At first, the colorful light in the pool kept avoiding Li Si''s body. After Li Si sat down, Adela slowly let go of the control, allowing Li Si to come into contact with the divine power in the pool. In an instant, Li Si was hit by a terrifying pressure that could crush him. To be honest, Li Si could feel the tremendous pressure brought by the majestic divine power when he approached the pool, but it was not until his body came into contact with the divine power that Li Si felt the exaggerated pressure. ?Li Si gritted his teeth, resisting the terrifying impact of the divine power entering his body. With so many divine powers, if Adela hadn''t been controlling it, Li Si might have been crushed to pieces immediately. ?Compared to Ans El''s island of gods, Li Si''s strength was unknown, but the intensity of the divine power he faced this time was also more terrifying. ? Adela seemed to be able to feel the upper limit of Li Si''s endurance, and controlled the divine power entering Li Si''s body just within Li Si''s upper limit. This will undoubtedly better stimulate the potential in Li Si''s body. But similarly, it will also make the pain Li Si feels even more exaggerated. After enduring the first wave of pain, a new system prompt also appeared in front of Li Si. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [Judgment (2/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your strength attribute +108! ] [Judgment (3/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your agility attribute +105! ] [Judgment (16/?)] [Judgment passed, absorbed 1 point of divine power, your charm attribute +49, mystery attribute +51! ] ?In the process of absorbing divine power to strengthen his power, Li Si''s consciousness has fallen into darkness, and all his physical and mental attention has been devoted to absorbing divine power. ?However, the good news is that the divine power absorbed this time is extremely pure divine power, and there is no residue of the will of the gods. ?In this way, although Li Si could not regain divinity through this method, the pressure he endured was much greater. Although it was the first time to absorb divine power to strengthen his body, Li Sifu realized that the longer he persisted, the more benefits he would gain. Adela sat beside the colorful pool, her eyes fixed on Li Si, but her white jade feet stretched into the water, making colorful waves. There was silence in the temple, leaving only Li Si''s slightly trembling body in the colorful pool. "Um?" ?At this moment, Adela noticed a sudden light on Li Si. ??It was a special earring that Li Si placed on his left ear. While it emitted a faint light, Adela noticed that the earring was also slowly absorbing the surrounding divine power. Artifact? Semi-artifact? No, not at all, just a legendary level equipment? ? Adela looked at the earrings with some surprise and murmured to herself. As a great elf sage, there are very few things that can arouse her surprise. ??However, legendary level equipment that can absorb divine power is still extremely rare. You must know that being able to absorb and use divine power is an exclusive feature of artifacts. Even semi-artifacts can only barely achieve this. ??And the speed at which this earring absorbs divine power is quite exaggerated! Interesting, its an extra benefit for you! ?Adela showed a smile on her face, and did not mean to stop her. Instead, she whispered to Li Si who was in a coma. ?Although divine power is precious, it depends on when. ??The Elf Royal Court also possesses the divine power left by the elven gods, but it was not destroyed by the Demon Prince. ? Adela shook her head slightly and looked at Li Si, who was immersed in the colorful pool, slightly lost in thought. I hope my choice is right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486 palace party Chapter 486 Palace Party The Elf King City Andor City, After communicating with Haddad, Li Si quickly said goodbye and left. Li Si was quite surprised by His Majesty Haddad''s proposal. He did not expect that the patriarch of the Aloroti family and the leader of the conservative forces in the Elf Kingdom would take the initiative to make changes. ??Although I dont know if all the elves in the Elf King City have this idea, or it is just the King who thinks so. ?Li Si shook his head and didnt think much about it. ?However, although His Majesty Haddad wanted Li Si to be the intermediary between the Elf King City and other forces, it was not a trouble for Li Si. ??Although the relationship between the Elf King City and the Emerald City was relatively cold and hostile before, after Haddad was willing to take the initiative to make changes and concessions, it was very simple for the relationship between the two parties to ease. ?As Haddad said, he and Speaker Julian of the Emerald City have already communicated about related matters, and Li Si is more of a mascot. As for the Church of Gods located in the realm of the human kingdom, Haddad is not in a hurry. The previous cooperation between Li Si and the Church of the Gods was quite effective. It was able to help the Elf Kingdom solve the problem of the Elf Slave Hunting Group. Many people have been surprised by the great changes brought about by the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si. Until the remaining plans of the Demon Prince are figured out, the Elf Kingdom has no way to do more. ??Li Si only needs to express goodwill to the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and wait for subsequent changes to occur. The rest is left to [Wrath of Nature] to cooperate with the Church of the Gods to see if more valuable information can be discovered. There was nothing Li Si could do about this. Although Li Si knew that Demogorgon was likely to use the World Tree contaminated by the power of the abyss as a breakthrough in the future to open the huge demon door to the endless abyss, but how exactly did Demogorgon do it? Even Li Si had no clue. In the previous life, although most players participated in the **** battle in the abyss, most of the players who were gold-level professionals had no access to deeper intelligence. ??Although Lis has hinted that the great elf sage Adela, the demon prince Demogorgon may have a more terrifying and far-reaching plan. As for whether the Elf Kingdom and the Elf Gods can find something wrong, that is not something Li Si can decide. Although he seemed to have found something for himself, Li Si was still in a pretty good mood. After all, he has the special identity of an elf sage, and he is bound to the elf kingdom. The Elf Kingdom can make changes in time and no longer focus on meaningless internal friction, which will also bring about better changes to the future situation. ??Li Si shook his head and walked towards the accommodation arranged for them in Andor City under the leadership of the waiter. ?Daphne and Rosanara had already gone to the residence to rest before Li Si. After waiting for a while, when Li Si walked into the room, he saw Rosanara, whose face was still a little pale, holding a water glass and sipping juice. ??However, she is in much better condition now than when she first came out of the space teleportation array. "how''s it going?" ??Li Si sat down next to Rosanara and said with a smile: I didnt expect that the favored person of the goddess of luck would be fainted by space teleportation? I havent sat down a few times before, why am I not used to it? ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said angrily. I see you are in good spirits now! ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. ?Although he mastered many magic and divine arts that could restore his condition, he did not use them rashly. ??Roshanara, as the favored one of the goddess of luck, accepts the power of other divine arts at will, which is not necessarily a good thing. ??Furthermore, although the Goddess of Luck does not have a related clergy field, Rosanara must still have mastered the magic of self-recovery, so Li Si does not need to worry about it. Wheres Daphne? ??Except for Angela who was lying on the window sill basking in the sun, Li Si didn''t see the figure of the elf girl, so he asked curiously. She said that there is a fruit called Qingquan Guo that is effective in my current condition, so she ran out to buy it. ??Roshanara said casually, put the water glass in her hand on the table, and then lay down on the sofa like Angela. ??Li Si shook his head, not expecting that the favored person of the goddess of luck, who was aloof and mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people, would now look like this. It can only be said that everyone has weaknesses! There was a sudden knock on the door Please come in! ?Li Si said. Subsequently, a young female elf attendant gently opened the door and walked in, saluted Li Si and said: Lord Li Si, I am a waiter at the palace of Andor City. His Majesty Haddad invites you to attend a party held in the palace tonight to celebrate your becoming the new elven sage of the kingdom. I understand, I will keep my appointment on time. ?Li Si nodded. Hadad had told Li Si about this before. After all, as an elf sage, it was his first time to come to the city of Andor, and the elf kingdom must have something to express. ?Especially the [Wrath of Nature] he created. When the Elf Kingdom is known by more and more elves, the Elf Kingdom must be expressed in all directions. On the one hand, it is to make up for the relationship with Li Si and show the Elf Kingdoms trust in Li Si, a human being. On the other hand, Li Si also agreed to become the intermediary for the change of attitude of Andor City. To achieve this, the Elf families represented by Haddad must first show goodwill to Li Si and let everyone in Andor City know about this new Elf Sage. ??Since Li Si agreed to Haddad''s proposal, although he was not interested in the party, he would not refuse this more symbolic invitation. Lord Li Si, do you need us to prepare the attire for you and your companions to attend the banquet? ?The elf waiter continued to ask. No need, we are all prepared. ?Li Si shook his head. He and Daphne both had their own storage rings, and their clothes must have been prepared in advance. "Then I''ll take my leave first. The carriage to the palace will come here in advance to wait for you." ??The elf waiter saluted again, gently closed the door and left. Are you going to the party at the palace? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara who was lying on the sofa and asked. .I want to go! ?Roshanara slowly raised her hand and said firmly. "All right." Looking at the disabled Rosanara, Li Si did not refuse. Like Daphne, this guy came to the Elf Kingdom for the first time and was very curious about everything. A splendid sunset is like the brocade left by the Weaver Girl, gently spreading on the endless sky. The afterglow of the setting sun flows like molten gold, dyeing the clouds into a dreamy color of orange, violet and pale pink. As the gauze of night slowly falls, the stars rise, and the magic lights of the Elf Palace also quietly light up, weaving into a dazzling sea of ??stars, dotting the palace as if it will set off the entire palace as if it is suspended in the night sky. A dream island, both majestic and mysterious. ?Under the illumination of the magic lights, every leaf of the huge ancient tree of life seemed to be given life and shone with a faint fluorescent light. It complemented the lights of the palace and formed an intoxicating scene. ??The long and sweet music of the elves sounded softly, as if to welcome all the arriving guests to the elven palace. Dennis, long time no see! ??An elf boy wearing a dark green dress patted the blond elf standing in front of him and said hello with a smile. Salem, I didnt expect you to come tonight! ?The elf boy named Dennis heard this familiar voice, turned around, looked at his friend standing behind him with his golden eyes, and asked curiously: Didnt you say you were practicing? And its not like youre not interested in the party. You didnt come to Biless 200th coming-of-age party last time. Why did you come suddenly this time? Can it be the same? Salem shook his head and said: "This is a party held in the palace. It is said to be to welcome the new elf sage." Arent you interested? Thats true. ??Dennis also nodded. All the elves in Andor City were curious about the human Sage Lis. So, when they learned that the party held in the palace tonight was to welcome the sage, all the elves who received the invitation would basically come to attend the party. I heard that His Majesty the King has already met the wise man. Salem took a few steps forward and asked Dennis in a low voice: Youve been in the palace for the past few days, havent you met the sage in advance? What did His Majesty the King discuss with this sage? ?Daniel glanced at Salem and said angrily: The patriarch and Sage Li Si met alone, how could I possibly know these things? And, Salem, since when have you been curious about these things? Daniel is very aware of his friend''s habits. Apart from exercising himself to improve his strength, he is not interested in other things. ??The only pity is that Salem''s talent seems to be relatively average, and after so many years of hard work, his strength is not as good as his. ?Salems attitude today makes Daniel feel a little strange. He has never cared about these things that have nothing to do with improving his strength. "It''s not that you don''t know that the new [Wrath of Nature] that appeared recently is the work of this sage. I heard that those people who are about the same age as me in the Emerald City have greatly improved their strength after joining [Wrath of Nature]. quick." I wonder if this wise sage will recruit some people here to join [Wrath of Nature] when he comes to Andor City this time. I really want to seize this opportunity. ?Salem said softly, with a trace of longing in his eyes. ??Hearing his friends explanation, Daniels doubts disappeared. ? He ??knew very well that Salem was such a person who was keen on enhancing his own strength, and it was not surprising that he had this idea. "I don''t know exactly what we are talking about, but I heard from the elders that the patriarch and Sage Li Si have reached a cooperation, so you should have a chance." ?Daniel patted Salem on the shoulder and encouraged him: In Andor City, there are few people who work harder than you, you can definitely do it! ??Daniel was not comforting Salem, but he really felt that way. ??As a member of the Alorotiri elf family, he was destined to be one of the best few among the elves at birth. Salem is different. Although he also comes from a legendary Windrunner family, his talent is not very good. The strength he has today is all due to his own efforts. Daniel has trained with Salem several times, and he was shocked by Salem''s terrifying requirements and limit-breaking training. This also allows Salem, as a Windrunner, to have a body far stronger than that of ordinary elves. I understand, thank you very much. ?Salem nodded to express his gratitude to Daniel, and then walked towards the palace: Then Ill go to the banquet hall first. Will you come find me later? "no problem!" ?Daniel nodded. As an Aloroti, he also needs to welcome some important guests on behalf of his family today. Now he has no time to spend time with his friends. Salem turned his head and looked forward. Where no one noticed, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Looking at the palace in front of him, there was a trace of hidden expectation and madness on his face. Just then there was a commotion in the distance, and Daniel saw his father and the palace attendants heading toward the door. ??I saw an elk carriage representing the royal palace of Andor City stopped at the door. Under the welcome of everyone, a handsome human young man wearing a black evening dress walked down. Is that Sage Li Si? ?Daniel stood not far away and glanced for a few times, but soon his eyes were attracted by the girl following Li Si. Daphne? ?Daniel murmured to himself with some surprise. In the Elven Palace, The splendid palace seems to have turned into a fairyland in a dream under the reflection of countless magic lights. Every wall inlaid with gems of various colors shines with soft and dazzling light, as if echoing the brightest stars in the night sky, it is both solemn and solemn. And dreamy. ?A variety of elven delicacies filled the long banquet table, paired with crystal clear elven fruit wine, exuding a fresh wine aroma as if you could feel the gift of nature. Wearing a black dress, Li Si was the focus of the party. The delicate embroidery of silver vines and golden World Tree patterns made it even more noble and majestic under the light. ??Li Si stood in the center of the hall holding a wine glass, smiling and communicating with every elf who came to congratulate him, calmly and confidently. Its really troublesome. ?Li Si, who finally got away, held the wine glass and sighed. This dinner at the Elf Palace was not much different from the noble dinner at the Fes Palace, but it was even more grand because of the greater strength and wealth of the Elf Kingdom. His Majesty King Hadd left after introducing Li Si and announcing the start of the party, leaving the protagonist of the dinner to Li Si. ?Perhaps this is the way of the sun elves? ??Li Si also remembered that in the illusion of the Elf King''s Court, the palaces of the Elisir family he saw were almost all in this style. For the sun elves, this temptation derived from the golden light is irresistible. ?However, Li Si always felt that this was not appropriate. Being immersed in wealth and leaving the embrace of the forest was not a good thing for the elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487 Sun Elfs Quest Chapter 487 The Pursuit of the Sun Elves ?But this is just his feeling. ?What you like is also the matter of the Aloroti family itself. Even if Li Si, as an elf sage, rashly gives these suggestions to the elves, it would be too rude. ??Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, but his attention was not on the wine at all. ?In this banquet held in the royal palace, except for His Majesty King Haddad, there were no other legendary powerhouses from Andor City attending the party. ?This is not surprising. After all, this party will only show the goodwill of Andor City and the Aloroti family to Li Si, the new elf sage. There is no need for the legendary strongmen of the Elf King City to attend. ??Li Si knew very well that even as the king of the Elf Kingdom, it was impossible to force the Elf Legend to do these things. ?The same is true in the Emerald City. After Li Si became a member of the Elf Parliament of the Emerald City, he went to visit the Elf Legends in the Emerald City. ?Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, or perhaps because of the [Wrath of Nature], the attitude of the Elf Legends towards Li Si is quite friendly. ??The elves attending the party today should all be representatives of the elven families in Andor City. Although they were so enthusiastic about Li Si just now, it does not mean that those elven families really welcomed Li Si. When talking to Haddad before, His Majesty the King also talked about this point implicitly. ??The reason why we just reached an image of cooperation with Li Si, but Li Si is not required to do anything specific in a short period of time, is also due to this reason. ??Although Hadad saw this potential crisis and had the experience of the destroyed Elf Royal Court, he still needed some time to slowly change the minds of other elves. ??The Elf Kingdom is too big. As the most important base of the Elf Gods in the world of Gaia, Haddad cannot forcibly change the ideas of all the Elfs through a simple order. ??Although Hadad seems to have the support of the elven legends, the foundation of the elven kingdom is the ordinary elves under the legends. Forced changes will definitely bring greater turmoil, a situation that neither the Elf Kingdom nor the Elf Gods want to see. After all, for the current Elf Kingdom, stability is more important than anything else. That''s why Haddad chose to slowly change everyone''s ideas through hard work, and he didn''t hesitate to spend a longer time for this. After all, time is not that precious to the elves who are immortal species. ??They are all smart people ?Li Si sighed in his heart. Before he came to Anduo City, he had no idea that there would be such a change. All I can say is that you cant underestimate anyone! ?At this moment, Li Si suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Wearing a red evening dress, Rosanara is like a slowly blooming red rose, which is both noble and delicate. The cut of the skirt is extremely exquisite, which perfectly outlines the girl''s graceful figure. She was seen standing in the corner of the banquet hall, quietly tasting the special delicacies on the table. ??Li Si walked over without paying much attention, placed the wine glass gently on the table and said: Looking at you, it seems that you have almost recovered. Of course, its just the first time Im not used to space teleportation. ?Roshanara said angrily, this guy is really annoying, can''t he get over this matter? Also, last time too, how did you find me? Obviously I have concealed my traces. ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked Li Si. Although it has not been long since she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, Rosanara has been getting familiar with the special abilities given by the goddess. DestinySelf-concealment ?This magical technique of concealing one''s own existence is also one of them. Its principle is to hide the traces of one''s own destiny. In the eyes of others, she seems to have disappeared without a trace. When Rosanara becomes stronger, even the memory of her in other people''s minds can be temporarily erased. ??But this is just a superficial use of the ability in the field of destiny. Rosanara has not yet mastered the related extraordinary fields, so naturally she cannot do that. ?Roshanara liked this ability very much. When she was attending a party, she was impatient of the elves chatting up her, so she used this ability to eliminate her own sense of existence. But I dont know why it didnt work on Li Si. It was the same situation last time when I followed Li Si. You mean you have this special magical power? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara, chuckled and said: "Do you know why I asked you how long you have been a favored one by the gods?" "That''s because the aura of divine power in your body is too strong. It''s obvious that you can''t fully master this power." Even if the ability you use is magical, the aura of divine power on your body is like a beacon. How could I ignore it? ?Looking at Rosanara''s somewhat unhappy expression, Li Si shook his head and said: Of course, feeling the aura of divine power is not something that everyone can do. Except for legendary powerful men, only those related to gods can sense it, such as the Church of Gods and followers of evil gods. Of course, as a favored one of the World Tree, I am no exception. ?Li Si did not tell the complete truth. After all, mastering divine power is impossible for professionals below the level of legend. The Church of the Gods and other supernatural forces related to gods may use various tricks to allow professionals who have not yet reached the legend to feel and become familiar with divine power, but it is impossible for them to have such a keen perception as Li Si. He is a favored person of the World Tree who has received the baptism of divine power and masters many extraordinary fields. It is naturally impossible to be the same as ordinary extraordinary professionals. Is that so? ?Roshanara nodded slightly, solving the doubts in her heart. ?But in the short term, she had no better solution. Before she became the favored one of the goddess of luck, she was just an ordinary noble girl. She has to get familiar with many things from scratch, but the status of being favored by the goddess of luck is in a sense like a death-free gold medal. Even those favored by the evil **** are not willing to mess with her at will. So, she has enough time to grow up. Of course, the improvement of her strength has nothing to do with whether she works hard or not. She just needs to care about people with unusual fates like Li Si. Wheres Daphne? ?Li Si picked up a piece of delicate cake and tasted it. ?Daphne and Rosanara came to the palace in a carriage with Lis, but because Lis was the protagonist of the party, they separated first. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Li Si planned to withdraw directly after staying for a while. I dont know if it was due to the influence of Rosanaras special magic. When Li Si stood here, no elves noticed him, as if he was invisible. Well, there it is! ?Roshanara pointed in another direction and said: Daphne is there, she seems to have met an acquaintance? "oh?" ??Li Si looked in the direction Rosanara pointed and found Daphne standing in another corner of the party hall, with two young elves beside her who seemed to be chatting about something. I have to say that Daphne is quite well behaved in such formal occasions. She is currently wearing a moon-white evening dress. The hem of the skirt is as light as mist, and delicate silver threads can be faintly embroidered with star-like patterns, adding an elegant and noble atmosphere. Her long silver-white hair was simply tied into a low ponytail, and a few strands of broken hair fell gently in front of her forehead, adding a bit of gentleness and femininity to her. There were also several small silver flower hair accessories dotted in her hair. look beautiful ??The beautiful and refined girl has a faint smile between her eyebrows and is listening to the words of the elf beside her. How well you pretend! Li Si, who has been with her for several months, knows that Daphne is restless, but as a moon elf from the land of elves, her performance in serious situations is also impeccable. "Um?" At this moment, Li Si noticed that Daphne turned her head slightly and looked at Li Si and Rosanara, with a little embarrassment and help in her eyes. ??Can she also see through Rosanara''s magic because of her talent? ?Li Si was a little surprised, but looking at Daphne, it seemed that she was really in trouble. Otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. Ill go over and have a look. ?Li Si whispered to Rosanara. Well, I wont go. ?Roshanara said nonchalantly that she would rather be alone than communicating with others. Silently watching other people''s joys, sorrows, joys, and different fates is also one of her pleasures. Li Si shook his head. In his opinion, Rosanara was slowly becoming the favored one of the goddess of luck in his memory. After she witnessed the many fateful trajectories of different lives, she might look down on everything and become a riddle that the gods were nagging. People. ?Li Si did not intend to stop her. If Rosanara did not have this quality, she would not be favored by the goddess of luck. ?This is all her own choice, and Li Si has no reason or position to change it. When Li Si approached Daphne, many elves in the party also noticed Li Si''s appearance and wanted to come over. ?However, after seeing that Li Si''s target seemed to be the moon elf and the sun elf of the Aloroti family, he couldn''t help but stop and looked over curiously. ??The moon elf seems to have come with Sage Li Si, and the sun elf next to him is very familiar to everyone present. ?Denis Allorotti! There are not many sun elves born in this generation of the Alloroti family, and Dennis is one of the more high-profile ones. He can often be seen representing the Alloroti family at various parties in Andor City. ?In this case, the other elves present did not approach, but chose to watch. ?As Lis approached, the sound of Daphne and Dennis conversation reached Liss ears. "Daphne, you were in a hurry last time when you came here. How long will you stay in Andor City this time?" ??Dennis looked at the moon elf girl in front of him, with some eagerness hidden in his eyes. "If it''s convenient, would you like to go to Andor City with me tomorrow?" Last time you came, I told you to take you for a walk. Arent you very interested in Andor City? ?Daphne looked at Dennis in front of her and said gracefully with a smile on her face: Brother Dennis, I should stay in Andor City for only two days, and then I will go to Tyrion with Lord Lis. Tomorrow, there may not be much time. Facing the moon elf girls polite refusal, Denniss face didnt change much. He has invited Daphne several times just now, but the moon elf girl did not agree. ?But he did not give up. The elders of the family have proved that the moon elves from the land of elves are the best companions of the sun elves. ?Moreover, the last time Daphne came to Andor City, the first time he saw Daphne, he was captured by this clean-minded moon elf girl. ??It is not easy to pursue the moon elves in the land of elves. This is the experience of the family''s predecessors. To this end, Dennis specifically consulted his uncle to learn from his successful experience. ?Denniss uncle patted him on the shoulder after understanding his idea, encouraged him to do it, and taught him everything he could. The most important thing is to be patient! ??Dennis took this to heart. ?However, he did not notice the regret and pity in his uncle''s eyes after learning that the object of Dennis''s love was Daphne. Daphne, since the Sage just came to Andor City today, he must rest for a few days. I know you are interested in the food in Andor City, Dennis has been preparing for this for a long time! ?Salem, standing next to Dennis, spoke up. Good brother! ?Dennis cast a grateful look at Salem. You have to be a good brother, it will be of great help at this time. ?Daphne was a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained. When coming out of the Elf Country, the first stop Daphne followed the team to was the city of Andor. ?At that time, Daphne met Dennis. She was still ignorant at the time, but she just felt that the sun elf brother was very enthusiastic towards her, and she was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. Seemingly noticing this situation, the elder moon elf who brought her out specially pulled Daphne aside and gave special instructions. ??The sun elves of the Aloroti family, the Elisir family, and the Weishan family are all keen on pursuing the moon elves in the Elf Land. ?Especially the sun elves of the Alorodi family, who abducted the moon elf girl who came out of the land of elves for the first time, made Daphne "very shocked". ?Although she was not disgusted with Dennis, Daphne was still somewhat resistant when faced with Dennis''s invitation. Since Andor City can''t escape here, the worst thing is to pester Li Si and ask him to take him there. But on this occasion, facing Denniss warm invitation, Daphne, who had refused several times, was really overwhelmed. "Hello!" ?At this moment, Li Si came over and looked at Dennis with a gentle smile on his face. ?At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to him, just in time to block Daphne behind him. ??Although I dont know the name of this elf, the long golden hair and pupils undoubtedly prove that he is the sun elf of the Aloroti family. ?But for Li Si, apart from those elf legends, Li Si, as an elf sage, no longer cares about ordinary sun elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488 A distraught Dennis Chapter 488 Dennis is in a state of confusion Hello, Sage Li Si. ??Dennis had already noticed Li Si suddenly appearing between him and Daphne, and he quickly and respectfully held Li Si''s extended hand. My name is Dennis Allorotti, its an honor to meet you. ? Dennis, as one of the accompaniments of todays palace party, would naturally not fail to recognize the protagonist of this party. Furthermore, he had seen Daphne coming to the party in a carriage with Sage Li Si before, so he should have known them in advance. "Um." ?Li Si nodded. He was not too impressed by this young sun elf. ?This Dennis, who was with the head of the Alloroti family before, seems to be his relative? Even for Aloroti, Li Si didnt care much, let alone the young elf. Lets go? ?Li Si turned to Daphne and said. When he came over just now, he had already understood almost everything when he heard the conversation between the two. It is estimated that this is Dennis who wants to pursue Daphne, but Daphne seems to be completely uninterested in Dennis. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Li Si for help. Since Daphne was unwilling, Li Si had no choice but to stop her. After all, Daphne was asked by the great sage Adela to take care of her, and she came to Andor City with him. If she didn''t want to, Li Si wouldn''t let anyone force Daphne. "Uh-huh." Hearing Li Sis voice, Daphne nodded repeatedly. Originally, she was quite interested in this palace party, but Dennis was so persistent that she was a little annoyed. ?Having refused so many times, you cant just beat them up, right? ?Daphne followed Li Si and prepared to walk out. ??Li Si smiled and nodded at Dennis, and was about to leave. Anyway, the purpose of coming to the party today has been achieved, and it is almost time to leave now. As for Dennis, Li Si didnt need to explain anything to him. ? . ?Seeing Daphne preparing to leave, Dennis was a little anxious. ?This time Daphne came to Andor City with the new Elf Sage. Who knows when we will see her again. Furthermore, the deeds of the predecessors showed that the earlier the moon elf is chased, the easier it is, and Dennis does not want to give up any opportunity. ?But in the end Dennis didnt say anything and just quietly moved out of the way. ?His father didn''t dare to block Li Si''s way here, let alone him. ?Furthermore, Dennis also saw that Daphne was not willing to accept his invitation. There will be opportunities in the future! The pursuit of the Moon Elf cannot be forced, but "abducted"! This is the experience of the seniors in the family! ?But things never turned out as Dennis expected. A familiar voice sounded from the side. Please wait a moment, sage! As soon as he finished speaking, everything around Li Si seemed to be quiet for a moment. Daphne, Dennis has been preparing for tomorrow for a long time, can you accept his invitation? "Um?" ?Li Si turned his head, wanting to see who was so brave? ?? Could this be a cliched and vulgar plot of a hero saving a beauty and pretending to be a slap in the face, but this situation doesn''t look like it? ??Dennis, who seemed to be the protagonist, also looked at the elf standing next to him with a surprised look on his face. ?Salem was looking at Daphne sincerely, as if he was striving for further opportunities for his friend. Ah, this is not ?Dennis did not expect that Salem would take the initiative to speak out at this time. He already felt that forget it today, since there would be many opportunities in the future anyway. But what Salem did, actually lifted him up. ?But this was also the good intention of his friend. He wanted to help him, but Dennis couldn''t say anything to blame Salem. ?However, Dennis quickly reacted and said quickly: Excuse me, Sage, Miss Daphne. Salem usually only knows how to improve his strength and is not very good at talking. Please forgive him for his recklessness. ?Salem wanted to say something else, but Dennis waved his hand to stop him. "fine." ?Li Si smiled and glanced at Salem, a little curious. ?This elf young man named Salem looks about the same age as Dennis, but the slight bulge under his gorgeous clothes proves that this elf young man has a different path of cultivation from ordinary elves, and his body is much stronger in comparison. Although it is nothing to Li Si, it is quite an alternative existence among the elves. ??Li Si withdrew his gaze and walked outside with Daphne. ?Daphni followed Li Si. She had been silent since just now. She believed that she could help her handle these things. ??Roshanara saw that Li Si was about to leave, so she followed him. After Li Si left the banquet hall, boarded the carriage and returned to his residence, the other elves in the party soon left. ?However, the elves looked at Dennis and Salem in a strange way, as if they had recognized these two people again. ?Especially Salem, even if he is from the Raphael family, shouldn''t he be so reckless? ?Unmindful of the strange looks from others, Dennis pulled Salem into another quiet room and looked at Salem helplessly. Why were you so rash at that time? He was a sage. Although he is a human being, even His Majesty the King must respect him! Whats this? ?Salem''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, but he said nonchalantly: You said he was a big shot, how could he care about such a trivial matter? Although he didnt say it openly, you dont know whether the sage Li Si will be there. At this point, Dennis did not continue, but shook his head and said: Forget it, dont do this next time. Pursuing a moon elf is not as simple as you think. If you refuse me once or twice, Daphne will one day agree to my invitation. Im not in a hurry, so dont worry. ??Dennis knew that Salem had good intentions, but after all, he had been immersed in spiritual practice and had never heard of him having any friends of the opposite sex. ?So Salem took the initiative to speak for him today. He didn''t dislike Salem, but was a little touched. From his point of view, Salem, who had never cared about these things, took the initiative to offend the sage because of him. ?Maybe things are not that bad after all, just like what Salem said, he is an elf sage whose status is equal to that of a legend, and he should not care about these small things. Do you think I really dont understand anything? Salem looked at Dennis, sighed and said: My brother, didnt you notice the way the moon elf looked at Li Si? "I''m sure Daphne has a crush on Sage Li Si. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have a chance?" This is impossible. ?Dennis was a little caught off guard when he heard this. ?Although he didnt quite believe it, Dennis recalled Daphnes behavior when Li Si came over. He was not sure for a moment. Daphne comes from the land of elves. Although moon elves dont care about bloodline as much as our family does, moon elves rarely form partners with other elves, let alone with a human. Salem shook his head and said firmly: You also said that he was the first human being to become an elf sage. Even the Land of Elves arranged for Daphne to be with him. Do you think Li Si wont be the first to do something that has never happened before? The most important thing is that Daphne also seems to have a crush on that human being. Its really too late to wait any longer. .I think about it, I think about it. ??Dennis covered his head. The blow he received from being rejected by Daphne many times just now was not as strong as what Salem said. Then what should I do? ?Dennis was a little confused and suddenly didnt know what to do. ?His heart throbbed as he thought of Daphne''s delicate figure nestling next to Li Si. Compete with that human being! Salem said in a positive tone: If you delay it any longer, you will really have no chance. Its better to act quickly, what if we really impress Daphne? .Is this really okay? Dennis couldn''t make up his mind. He was so confused at the moment that he didn''t realize why Salem, who usually didn''t care about other things, suddenly persuaded him like this. Think about it for yourself! ?Salem stood up and walked outside. Just dont regret it in the future! Dont you regret it? ??Dennis looked at Salem''s gradually leaving figure and murmured to himself. I dont know why, but after talking to Salem like this, he suddenly felt that he was much less in awe of Li Si. But even so, he didn''t think about what else to do to win Daphne''s attention. Sitting there alone for a long time, Dennis let out a long sigh, his heart full of melancholy. How to do it well? ?Compared to Dennis''s troubles, Li Si didn''t care at all. To him, the accident at the party was just a small disturbance at most, and Li Si didn''t take it to heart at all. ??If Li Si might have been curious about these romantic plots when he was first reborn, now he has no interest at all. The more magnificent and extraordinary world appeared in front of him, and he had no intention of caring about it. After meeting with the Elf King and reaching cooperation, Li Sis purpose of coming to Andor City this time was almost completed. ?Originally, Li Si was not prepared to stay any longer. He was quite familiar with this royal capital in his previous life, so naturally he had no intention of wandering around. ?But he stayed one more day. After communicating with Speaker Julian of the Emerald City, Li Si reached a new cooperation with Andor City on behalf of the Emerald City the next day. ? Andor City arranged for young elven elites to serve as representatives to join [Wrath of Nature] and participate in the operation to eliminate the elven slave-catching group. And Li Si promised to treat all elves who join [Wrath of Nature] equally and fairly. ??When this news was announced in Andor City, it did not attract much attention. After all, for the elves living in Andor City, the Elf Slave Catching Group is far away from their lives. But it is very important to the Elf Kingdom! ??Although it is just a simple cooperation, it means that Li Si and [Wrath of Nature], as the middle link, have officially begun to bond the various forces within the Elf Kingdom. ?However, what Li Si needs to do ends here. The rest will be left to King Haddad, Speaker Julian, and Agli to promote it. ?After staying in Andor City for two days, Lis took Daphne and Rosanara, who had fully recovered, and left Andor City toward the south of the Elf Forest. Isnt there a space teleportation array leading to Andor City from the Land of Elves? ?Li Si asked Daphne with some confusion. Indeed not. Daphne nodded and said affirmatively. Hearing this, Rosanara breathed a small sigh of relief. Although she had recovered from the last teleportation, she didn''t want to feel that way again. ?Daphne thought about it and decided to take Li Si and Rosanara to the land of elves anyway, so she stopped hiding it. Tirion, the home of the elves, is not in the Elf Forest, but in a special space. Because of the power of the elven gods, space teleportation is prohibited there. So its impossible to reach Tyrion through space teleportation. We can only go to a specific place in the Elf Country and be picked up by the Elf Country. Thats it ?Li Si nodded, this is indeed possible. So it seems that the land of elves is a demi-plane, or simply a small world? ?No wonder no player in the previous life could find Tyrion in the Elf Forest, which place is not directly in the world of Gaia. Is this the right thing to tell us? The location of the Elf Country should be a very important secret, right? Its okay! ?Daphne waved her hands indifferently and said: I can trust you, and if there is no one to guide you in the Elf Land, you will not be able to enter the Elf Land even if you find the corresponding introduction point in the Elf Forest. How long does it take to get there? ?Roshanara asked curiously. At our speed, it will take about seven days. Daphne made a rough estimate and said hesitantly. Originally, the city of Andor was far away from the place where the elves were received, but Daphne knew Li Si''s ability. In normal sparring, even if Li Si limited his own strength, Daphne suffered a lot from the endless spells. ??So, Daphne knew that the wind element spell used by Li Si was very strong, and its speed-increasing effect was much more powerful than that of the elf mages. Actually, I can use teleportation to take us there. However, the location may not be accurate. It will take a few more attempts. ??Li Si said with a smile, for ordinary mages, space teleportation requires a terrifying amount of mana, but for Li Si, whose mana has soared, it is nothing. I refuse! Roshanara wanted to send it again and again, but she refused immediately and had a firm attitude. If it really happened, wouldn''t it cost her her life? Then we can only rush Before Li Si finished speaking, an alarm bell suddenly sounded in his heart. ? Deep in the forest in the distance, a golden light struck in his direction at an extremely fast speed. There was an attack? ?Li Si was surprised. Although he had left Andor City, the distance was not far. Who would attack an elf sage like him here? ?What does that person want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 489 Crush and defeat Chapter 489 Crush and Defeat In the forest of elves, ??Li Si had already realized that someone was hiding in the dark and attacking him, and at the same time, he dodged the incoming golden light. ??Although this attack is extremely fast and looks like a flash of lightning to ordinary people''s eyes, it is still not enough for Li Si. ! A dull sound came, and the golden light hit the waist-thick tree behind Li Si, cutting the tree off. Immediately, the big tree lost its support, and with the crackling sound of twisted branches, the huge and lush crown slowly fell, startling the flocks of birds in the distant forest. You stay away more! After the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Si placed Daphne in his arms behind a big tree not far away and whispered. ?This attack came too suddenly, and from the attack just now, it can be seen that the attacker must have gold-level strength, and he is not a weakling. It is not difficult for Li Si to solve, but it is still a bit dangerous for Daphne. As for Rosanara, Li Si doesn''t need to worry. Although this favored person of the goddess of luck is usually a bit unreliable, her unique magical ability to save lives may not be much worse than Li Si''s. Come out! ?After confirming that Daphne was safe, Li Si returned to where he was just now and looked towards the direction where the golden light came from. There are countless giant trees in the Forest of Elves, and their lush canopies almost block out the sky and the sun. Only a little sunlight shining through the gaps in the canopy illuminates the shade. ??Although Li Si couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance clearly, he had already locked onto the opponent''s aura. ?Although the opponent''s strength is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, which means that unless the opponent has some secret treasures or back-ups of legendary level or above, it is basically impossible to escape from Li Si''s hands. Because of this, Li Si was not in a hurry. Compared with killing the opponent quickly, Li Si wanted to find out the opponent''s purpose of attacking them. This is too bold! ??And this is deep in the Elf Forest, not far from Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom. It can be ruled out that they are people from the Elf Slave Catching Group who are motivated by profit, so the attackers are obviously targeting Li Si and others. ??Li Si was a little confused, and even used magic to detect the atmosphere within several kilometers of the surrounding area at the expense of magic power, but only found the attacker in front of him. A man came to attack him? Regardless of the strength of his companions, the fact that he was the only survivor of the destruction of the Elf King''s Court meant that Li Si''s strength was certainly not simple. An attacker, is he here to deliver food? ??If you are not too confident, you have other purposes! ??Li Si turned his head and looked to the side. At the gap where the big tree was shattered just now, a slender arrow was deeply embedded in the soil, and golden flames were dancing on the arrow. Slender and with delicate lines, this is the style of arrows used by the elves. ??Solar flame? ?Sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. He was very familiar with this scene. ??This is the bloodline talent of the sun elves. They can control this golden flame that contains the power of the sun. It is terrifyingly lethal and extremely difficult to deal with. This attack method is particularly similar to that of the Sun Elf Ranger, which Li Si could often see on the battlefield of the **** battle in the abyss in his previous life. Why did he appear here? Is the attacker a sun elf? ??Li Si was not sure. The breath he found in his perception was indeed somewhat similar to the breath of an elf, but he didn''t know why it always gave him a strange feeling. ?It is an emotion exuding endless malice, and the other party seems to have some deep hatred against him. Even the flames of the sun, which should be pure, faintly exude a similar aura. Forget it, arrest him first and then see what happens! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Si rushed towards the perceived location. ! sieve! ??It seemed that Li Si was approaching him, and two more arrows with golden flames were shot from the shadow of the forest, hitting the vital parts of Li Si''s body. ??Li Si did not dodge this time, but gently controlled his body to turn around in mid-air, letting the two arrows fall into the air. ? ?The double bonus of agility and endurance attributes allowed Li Si to control his body to an exaggerated level. Li Si could easily perform various exaggerated anti-joint movements in yoga in his previous life. ?After dodging these two arrows, the perceived position of the enemy was shortened by more than half, and Li Si could already see the figure under the big tree. I saw him continuing to draw the long bow to full capacity, but this time it was different from before, the light cyan light condensed around the opponent''s body. In the simple condensation, a surging wind suddenly burst out from the long bow, and countless light blue illusory arrows struck in the direction of Li Si. The rain of arrows was accompanied by sharp wind blades. ??The tree trunks, branches and leaves along the way were easily cut by this sharp force, shattered into powder, and headed straight for Li Si with a sharp whistling sound. The rangers high-level combat skill [Arrow Storm]! Li Si can naturally recognize the skills used by the opponent. He also masters this high-level combat skill, but it is not very practical for Li Si. ?However, Li Si was a little surprised by the other party''s choice. ?Although Li Si has not used it in actual combat, he is still very aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this skill. As a rare ranger high-damage skill with a large area, [Arrow Storm] is quite powerful, but it also has weaknesses. That is, the state of charging and casting is too obvious, and enemies of the same level can easily distinguish it and dodge in advance. So when the ranger uses [Arrow Storm], he usually has already controlled the enemy with traps arranged in advance, or has companions to help limit the enemy''s movements. Otherwise, even if [Arrow Storm] is very powerful, it will have no effect if it cannot hit the enemy. So, Li Si looked at the incoming arrows and wind blades, used the rogue skill [Shadow Leap] to dodge to another direction, and completely avoided the opponent''s attack. Suddenly, Li Si dodged and entered the [Stealth] state, slowly approaching the enemy. As Li Si approached, the appearance of the enemy also appeared in his field of vision. ??The ranger hiding in the shadows of the forest was an elf wearing brown leather armor. Although his appearance was unclear, his short blond hair and eyes undoubtedly proved his identity as a sun elf. ??Really a sun elf? ??Li Si was a little surprised. Although there was a possibility of disguise, but with this appearance and the sun flame that only the sun elves could master, no matter how you looked at it, he was a genuine sun elf. The sun elf seemed to have lost Li Si''s position, and was turning his head to observe the surrounding situation, with the longbow in his hand still on alert. ??Li Si quietly approached the sun elf. After getting close enough, he instantly emerged from the shadows and stabbed the opponent in the back of the neck with the sharp dagger in his hand. Assassins combat skill [Shadow Attack]! Assassin combat skill [Backstab]! ??But the sun elf reacted quickly. The ranger who had obtained a double correction of his agility attribute was not much slower than Li Si. ??More importantly, the special passives [Tremor Sense] and [Breathe Sense] allow the Ranger to have the greatest awareness of the surrounding environment, allowing him to react immediately when Li Si takes action. when! ??The sun elf subconsciously raised the long bow in his hand and hit the dagger Li Si stabbed at it. But the result was not what he expected. The terrifying power from the long bow made the sun elf realize that something was wrong. ?The moment he gave up and threw down the longbow, the fine-looking steel longbow was instantly cut into two pieces by Li Si. So what if the speed is almost the same as Li Si? What if you can react? ??Li Si always has attributes that can overwhelm his opponents. For example, the gold-level rangers strength now simply cannot resist Li Sis attack. With the improvement of rank and strength, the attribute bonus brought by [Almighty One] to Li Si has become more and more obvious. ??The moment the sun elf let go, Li Si did not stop swinging the dagger. At the same time, he turned around and kicked his right foot towards the sun elf with swift force. Assassins combat skill [side kick]! ??The sun elf was unable to react at this moment, and was kicked **** the side by Li Si. The terrifying power exploded instantly. The sun elf seemed to have been hit by a battering ram, slamming into the forest behind like a cannonball, smashing several big trees. Li Si stood firm, and the sharp dagger shimmering with cold light danced lightly between his slender fingers, as if it was alive. With the subtle rotation of his wrist, it drew silver tracks, like the first sharp edges of ice in winter. The blade reveals a heart-stopping sharpness and coldness. In his perception, the sun elf was struggling to get up from the ground. He had suffered heavy injuries and now had difficulty even moving. The advantage of multi-attribute crushing in close combat is extremely obvious. This sun elf was equivalent to receiving a severe blow from a gold-level warrior without defense. ?With the ranger''s somewhat fragile body, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. ?With a movement of his right hand, the dagger dancing on his fingertips was held obediently in his hand, and Li Si walked towards the sun elf. At this time, the sun elf was kneeling on the ground reluctantly, and the constant rise and fall of his chest seemed to relieve the huge pain in his body. "Who are you?" Why are you attacking me? ?Li Si stood in front of the sun elf and asked softly. As the distance got closer, he finally saw the appearance of this sun elf clearly. What surprised him was that the sun elf didn''t look young anymore. Although his face was as handsome as ever, the slight wrinkles on his face showed that the sun elf had entered middle age. ??Li Si was certain that he had never seen this sun elf. ??The sun elf raised his head and looked at Li Si, but did not respond at all to Li Si''s question. ??Li Si also realized something was wrong. Although the sun elf in front of him seemed fine, it gave him a dead feeling. ?Furthermore, he was obviously severely injured and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, but he showed no sign of pain and looked at Li Si numbly and indifferently. Theres something wrong with this guy! ??Roshanara''s figure appeared beside Lis, frowning at the sun elf kneeling on the ground. Whats the problem? ??Li Si saw that the sun elf was still trying to stand up and continue to attack, so he kicked him to the ground and placed his right foot firmly on his back so that he could not move. ??This Sun Elf Ranger''s strength is pretty good, but only good. ??Even without mastering the extraordinary realm, Li Si can''t make any splash at all. I dont feel the breath of destiny in him. ?Roshanara looked at the sun elf in front of her attentively and said softly. The breath of destiny? ?Li Si asked back with some curiosity. He knew what Rosanara was talking about. She came to Li Si before, saying that the aura of destiny on Li Si was quite strange, which made her, the favored one of the goddess of luck, very interested. But what does it mean to have no breath of destiny? It means that this sun elf has lost his destiny. ?Roshanara nodded and said: In other words, he should have died long ago. But I dont know why he can still move, and I cant even see anything abnormal. Dead person? ??Li Si looked down at the sun elf at his feet and said doubtfully. ?As a favored person of the World Tree, he can feel the breath of life around his body, which is also a special ability he possesses. ??The sun elf in front of him still has life in his perception, but it feels a little abnormal. This is very interesting! ??So this sun elf should be a dead corpse in a sense, controlled by someone through unknown means, and can even exert its pre-birth strength. Magic [Detect Evil]! A faint white light appeared from Li Si''s hand and enveloped the sun elf''s body. Under this radiance, a black aura suddenly appeared on the sun elf''s body and slowly flowed. ?This black aura gave Li Si a crazy, dark and evil feeling. Hahhhhhh~ ??When the black aura appeared, the sun elf suppressed by Li Si on the ground began to roar crazily, and his body melted quickly like snow under the scorching sun. ?In the eyes of Li Si and Rosanara, the sun elf who was still alive and kicking just now has completely disappeared, and only the leather armor and clothes of the sun elf are left on the ground. Is this the end? ??Li Si held a trace of twisting and beating black aura in his hand, which he had deliberately retained just now. But his focus is not on this breath. ??Inexplicable attacks, inexplicable sun elves, the only thing that can be certain is that there are evil cultists who are planning all this behind the scenes. However, it had no impact on Li Si, and it was even solved quite easily. Are you here to test me? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "I have no idea!" ??Roshanara said with certainty, but there was a hint of excitement on her face. Do you think he can escape? ??Li Si raised the black air current that was suppressed by the magic power in his hand and asked Rosanara. I dont think you can do it. ?Roshanara rolled her eyes at Li Si and said cooperatively. A man cant say no. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, preparing to deeply feel the remaining breath in his hand. ?At this moment, several figures appeared in his perception, coming from Andor City. Obviously, this is the Elf Guard of Andor City. After sensing something was wrong, they arranged for people to come over to investigate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490 Followers of the God of Hunting Chapter 490: Followers of the God of Hunting ??Li Si put away the breath and came to Daphne who was standing not far away. ?Daphne did not show any expression of worry or fear. Unlike when she first came to the Emerald City, she had been honestly accepting Li Si''s special training and teachings in the past few months. ?During this period, Daphne received more beatings than before, which also made her less helpless when facing battles than before. ?Daphne was a little excited, and watching Li Si defeat the attacker cleanly made her feel a little yearning. ?But looking at Li Sis somewhat serious expression, Daphne didnt say much, but stayed aside obediently. ?Several figures appeared in Li Si''s eyes, and the elven guards from Andor City arrived quickly. After the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by Demogorgon, the city of Andor became tense instantly. Under the arrangement of King Haddad, there were multiple elven legends guarding the city every day, and there were elven guards in the city of Andor every moment. and patrolling the forest outside the city. ?After noticing the fluctuations in the battle, the elf team closest to here also rushed over quickly. Not long after, several elves dressed as rangers appeared in front of Li Si and others. Lord Li Si? The elf captain looked at Li Si who appeared here with some surprise. As the protective force of Andor City, they naturally know the important figures in Andor City. ?Although the Sage Li Si in front of him only came to Andor City for the first time, he received great attention from His Majesty the King. For this reason, the leader of the Elf Guard told everyone to pay special attention to this Sage Li Si. Be sure not to have any accidents happen in Andor City. ??But why did this sage suddenly appear here? Did the sage take action in the battle just now? Someone attacked in secret? The spirit of the elf captain instantly became tense, and he observed the surrounding environment vigilantly. Looking at the several fallen towering trees in the surrounding forest and the exposed ground that seemed to have been swept by the violent wind and rain, the team leader could imagine how fierce the battle was here in just a few minutes. I was attacked here just now. ??Li Si looked at the captain of the Elf Guard and said in a calm tone: The attacker is a sun elf. "What?" This is impossible! How could it be a sun elf? Did you see it wrong? ??The elves following the captain were a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask. Dont talk yet. ??The captain turned to his team members and then looked at Li Si: Its not that we dont believe it, but its really unexpected that the sun elves will attack you. I read that right. ??Li Si shook his head, then raised his right hand, and the magic power surged into the shape of a blond elf. He looked at the elf captain and asked: Do you know who this is? ??The elf captain looked carefully at the portrait that appeared in Li Si''s hand. ??That was an expressionless middle-aged elf with blond hair and golden eyes. If there was no disguise, he would indeed look like a sun elf. Excuse me, Sir Sage. The elf captain shook his head hesitantly and said: This one does look like a sun elf, but I dont recognize this elf. It doesnt seem to be a sun elf from the Elisir family, but Im not sure. ??The elf captain couldn''t suppress his surprise. He didn''t think that the sage would confirm what he said and specifically fabricate the appearance of a sun elf. ?He was about to leave Andor City, so what was the point of doing this suddenly? ??And the relationship between His Majesty the King and Sage Li Si has been very good these past two days. Thinking about such a sensitive matter makes the elf captain''s scalp numb. I would like to ask, Sir Sage, where is the sun elf now? The elf captain hesitated for a moment and then asked Li Si. Dead. ?Li Si nodded and said. Dead? ??The elf captain was a little surprised. Although the sun elf may not be from the Aloroti family, it would be too direct for you to kill him directly. Okay, lets do this first. ?Li Si shook his head, not prepared to say anything more. "I''m going back to Andor City now. You guys can clean up this place." Perhaps we can also find some new clues. "yes." The elf captain thought for a while, turned to his team members and said: "Aivar, Salin, you two stay and check. The others will accompany me back to the city with the Sage." ?No matter what, it is certain that the Sage will be attacked. ??No matter whether the attacker is a sun elf or not, protecting the safety of the sage is the most important thing now. ?Li Si did not refuse, although for him this kind of protection was better than nothing. ??When returning to Andor City, Rosanara asked Li Si in a low voice: What do you want to do? "Isn''t it just an attacker? Just leave it to the Elf Kingdom to deal with." Arent we still going to the land of elves? Facing Rosanaras doubts, Li Si smiled and said: Dont you think its strange why we were attacked just after we left Andor City? Is it because someone is watching us? ?Roshanara reacted quickly. Yes, and I think that sun elf is very strange. Its probably just a way to deceive others. The most important thing is that the aura of that sun elf reminds me of a very interesting existence. ??Li Si whispered, and the sound of their conversation was not heard by the elf captain who was following not far behind. What exists? Roshanara''s curiosity was aroused and she asked quickly. God of the Hunt ?Li Si said softly. Mala, the God of Hunting? ?Roshanara said with some surprise, she naturally knew this god. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, she has the protection of the goddess, and even if she mentions the names of other gods, she will not be noticed. You mean, the people who attacked just now were followers of Marat? "It should be." Li Si nodded and said firmly. He is also familiar with this god, because the God of Hunting is also one of the more well-known gods among the players. But he is not a **** from the order camp, but an evil **** from the chaotic evil camp. He is a **** with weak divine power, and his clerical fields are hunting, barbarism, etc. In a sense, he is somewhat similar to the Lord of Beasts. ?His main priesthood is [Hunting], so most of his followers are rangers and hunters, and there are also some druids. The reason why this God of Hunting is relatively famous among players is because the standard for this God to grant divine power is very low, and it is one of the simplest ways for players to obtain Gods power. ??There is no fixed process for the sacrificial ceremony of the God of Hunting. His followers often hunt and kill to offer their faith to the god. ?As long as you can successfully complete the hunt, you can please the **** and receive the gift of power. The amount of power He gives depends on the "importance" of the prey being hunted. In other words, the more powerful the prey and the more important the status of the prey, the more likely it is to please the god. So. Am I being regarded as prey now? ??The corners of Li Si''s mouth were slightly raised, but he was not worried at all. The reason why he was so sure that the person who secretly planned all this was a believer of the God of Hunting was that he felt a familiar feeling in the black air flow from the sun elves. That is the power given by the God of Hunting, and it is also a special ability that is more popular among players. God of HuntingDisguise! ? Players can use this ability to disguise their aura from enemy detection, and even change their appearance. ?Perhaps its because if you want to successfully hunt a target, the ability to disguise yourself is indispensable. ??This ability granted by Mara has a very high priority, and it also gives players of professions such as warriors and monks the ability to hide their aura. It was also because of the influence of this ability that although Li Si thought the sun elf was a bit strange before, he did not feel the presence of the evil god''s aura. As for why the other party was able to control a dead sun elf and exert its pre-birth strength, Li Si was not sure. He didnt feel the breath of the dead either. Maybe this was another ability bestowed by the evil god? So what do you want to do? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si and asked, and the walls of Andor City appeared in their sight again. Find that person? ?Li Si said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very relaxed thing. Do you have any idea? ??Roshanara didn''t quite believe that it was impossible to find the person behind the scenes with just a breath that was about to dissipate. "almost." ??Li Si nodded, and then said to Rosanara: Give me a little more luck, maybe we can meet the mastermind while walking! Impossible! ?Roshanara looked at Li Si speechlessly and said angrily. ??Didnt I tell you that the aura of destiny on your body is very strange, and her destiny magic doesnt work at all. Okay, lets talk about it later. ?Li Si nodded and finished the sentence first. After Li Si returned to Andor City, the news of the attack he encountered was quickly informed to His Majesty King Haddad. To this end, Haddad also came to visit Li Si and assured that Andor City would definitely investigate the attack and give Li Si an explanation. ??Li Si thanked His Majesty Haddad for his gratitude and attention, and expressed his desire to participate in the follow-up investigation. ?Hadad hesitated but did not refuse. According to Li Si, the person who attacked him this time was a sun elf. ??And based on the portrait provided by Li Si, the Aloroti family quickly locked onto the identity of the sun elf. Asmir Aloroti who disappeared two hundred years ago! He is a member of the Aloroti family, a rather low-key Sun Elf. His whereabouts are unknown after leaving the city of Andor two hundred years ago. The Alloroti family also searched for him, but to no avail. ??Now he suddenly appeared and attacked Sage Li Si who had just visited Andor City. This is all too weird. ?Hadad has just reached a cooperation with Li Si, and he does not want to cause Li Si''s resentment at this time. Not to mention the Alloroti family involved, not allowing Li Si to intervene would make people feel guilty. ?However, this matter is also very clear. Both Li Si and Haddad understand that this is definitely not what the other party did. ?Li Si also informed Haddad about the information about the God of Hunting. ??The King of the Elf Kingdom has a headache. He just wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Righteous God, but unexpectedly the followers of the Evil God came to his door. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is a **** of the human camp, his followers do not have a fixed location, but wander around various continents. ??It also appears around the Elf Forest, but I didn''t expect it to appear around the city of Andor. ?This made Hadad, who was already a little sensitive about the Elven Court, even more angry. The entire city of Andor took action to thoroughly investigate all possible traces of the evil god''s followers. At the same time, where Li Si, Rosanara and others were resting, Arent you looking for those evil **** believers? Why do you stay in the room and dont come out? ??Roshanara looked at Li Si who was sitting on the sofa and leisurely flipping through the magic book, and asked with some curiosity. Theres no rush. ?Li Si closed the book in his hand, looked at Rosanara and said with a smile: "I believe that His Majesty Haddad is more anxious than us!" Furthermore, there are so many legends in Andor City, and they are protected by the power of gods, so it is definitely much easier for me to find them. "If they can''t find it, it means that the evil **** believer is hidden very deep and cannot be found by ordinary methods." Then shall we stay here forever? ?Roshanara was a little bored. It was already the third day since she returned to Andor City, but there didn''t seem to be much progress in Andor City. So much so that the elf captain, who temporarily became the messenger between Andor City and Lis, looked a little sad. Indeed, its been two days, and it would be really troublesome to find it if I havent found it yet. ??Li Si stood up leisurely, took out a map from the storage ring, and fixed it on the wall behind him. This is the map of Andor City? ?Daphne, who was standing aside with Angela on her head, whispered. She recognized several familiar locations on this map at a glance. ??This is the map of Andor City that Li Si got from the elf captain yesterday. The fine lines on it mark all the important places except Andor City. In the center of Anduo City is the huge ancient tree of life and the Aloroti Palace. From the palace, eight symmetrically distributed main roads are scattered around. Residential areas, commercial areas and other places are scattered here in an orderly manner. on top of the block map. From this map, you can see the aesthetics of the elves. The layout of Andor City is as detailed and perfect as planned works of art. ??Roshanara watched Li Si take out another dagger and move it dexterously back and forth in his hand, and asked in confusion: "what are you up to?" Just watch it and itll be fine. ??Li Si smiled and said to Rosanara, while taking out a silver-white four-leaf clover brooch in his right hand. ?Roshanara''s eyes were instantly attracted to this silver brooch. She heard Li Si say: I think I will be a lucky person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491 The secret behind the good luck brooch Chapter 491 The Secret in the Good Luck Brooch "What''s this?" ?Roshanara stared at the silver brooch that Li Si took out and asked in disbelief. What did she see? ??In her eyes, this silver brooch is an extremely thick and solid river of destiny, like an insurmountable majestic mountain range lying in front of her. For a time, Rosanara''s entire mind was taken away by this silver brooch. A special secret treasure seems to give me very good luck. ??Li Si carefully observed Rosanara''s strange expression and said in a nonchalant tone. He took out the [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], and he had his own plans. On the one hand, since there is no way to find the mastermind in Anduo City, it is more reliable to use this metaphysical method. On the other hand, Li Si was really curious about the origin of this good-luck brooch, and wondered whether Rosanara, the favored one of the goddess of luck, knew the secret of this brooch. In any case, the effect of this good luck brooch is really powerful. ??In the past two months, Li Si has also seen Rosanara use lucky magic on other people, but the effect was not as powerful as the good luck brooch. ?Looking at Rosanara''s appearance, it seems that this [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] surprised her quite a bit. Can I see it? ?After a moment of silence, Rosanara raised her head and asked Li Si: "no problem." ?Li Si handed the silver brooch in his hand to Rosanara. Rosanara took the brooch and looked through it briefly. She touched the unique four-leaf clover pattern on the brooch with both hands and slowly closed her eyes to appreciate it carefully. ?As a loved one of the goddess of luck, she was very sure that the powerful aura of destiny in this brooch did not come from the goddess of luck or misfortune. ?? Are there other gods who control the realm of destiny? ??Roshanara didn''t know much about it. She had become the favored one of the goddess of luck not long ago. Apart from the extraordinary knowledge given to her by the goddess, she didn''t know much about other secrets of the gods. This is an extremely powerful treasure of destiny. ?Roshanara opened her eyes and looked at Li Si solemnly. Where did you get this treasure? Oh, I bought it with money from a black shop. ?Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Heihei shop? ?Roshanara looked at Li Si in surprise, unable to believe the details. A treasure of this level, let alone a black shop, is not an exaggeration to obtain from the ruins of the gods, right? Forget it, maybe its because of your special destiny that you got this treasure. ??Roshanara shook her head speechlessly. Although she was a little reluctant, she decisively returned the silver brooch to Li Si. She has begun to understand the mystery of destiny and knows that every powerful treasure is entwined with a strong aura of destiny. Getting those treasures will carry the corresponding breath of destiny. This is inevitable. For ordinary extraordinary professionals, the price of carrying the aura of destiny is that they may encounter twists and turns related to treasures, but for Rosanara, it is like poison. ?If you want to master the ability in the field of destiny, if you do not have the ability to completely control everything, it is best to reduce your entanglement with the aura of destiny as much as possible. ?This is why believers of the Goddess of Luck and Misfortune wander around the continent and appear in various events as bystanders instead of becoming the protagonists of the story. Is there anything special about this brooch? ?Li Si took the brooch and asked curiously. ?Roshanara hesitated for a moment and then told the truth: "This brooch is very special. I am certain that it is a legacy of a certain god. It has a very high status." If it werent for the aura of divine power in it, I would have thought this was an artifact from the field of destiny. Artifact? ?Li Si stroked the silver four-leaf clover brooch in his hand, feeling a little surprised. There is no need for Rosanara to lie to him, it seems that this brooch is indeed not simple. ??Li Si knew that this brooch came from Alan Bell, the former **** of fate, but now it seems that there are other secrets hidden! ?However, it seems that Rosanara has no way to know more. "I see." ?Li Si nodded, and then asked Rosanara: After I use this brooch, I can enter an extremely lucky state, but I will be very unlucky in the next three days. Can you help me solve this trouble? ??If Li Si wanted to use this brooch before, he had to be prepared to endure bad luck. But isnt there a favored person of the goddess of luck in front of you now? ??It would be great if the subsequent abnormal status could be eliminated in advance. Im not sure about that. ?Roshanara said hesitantly. For her who has mastered the magic of destiny, changing a person''s luck is not too troublesome. But these are things that have a certain limit, and it is not something Rosanara can achieve at will. Lady Luck can change the fate of an ordinary person''s life at a moment''s notice, but she may not be able to shake the fate of Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, despite all her efforts. So although the magic of destiny is magical, it also has its limitations! Just like Li Sis current situation, Rosanara has no way to bestow good luck on Li Si. ?However, Rosanara does not have no chance to change the bad luck that appears on Li Si. This is much easier than directly adding good luck to Li Si. I understand, Ill trouble you if I can. ?Li Si nodded, it would be best if it could be changed. After all, after determining the location of the believer of the God of Hunting, he still had to find that person himself. ??If he subsequently entered an unlucky state, he was not sure that the believer of the God of Hunting would not move his location during the three days of waiting for the unlucky state to pass. ?At first, he thought of leaving the matter of Xiaofan''s follower of the God of Hunting to Andor City. Now it seemed that if Rosanara could change his luck, catching him personally would be the safest option. Soon, Li Si no longer hesitated and directly used [Akaria''s Good Luck Brooch]. [You used the secret treasure [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]! ] [You enter the lucky state, duration: 10 seconds] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the lucky duration is doubled!) Um? ??Originally, the lucky status brought by the good luck brooch was 5 seconds, but due to the improvement of one''s own luck value, it was strengthened to 10 seconds. This is an unexpected surprise! ??Li Si thought to himself that he felt very good when he entered the lucky state, as if he could succeed no matter what he did. ?Taking a deep breath, Li Si did not waste any time. While silently thinking about the location of the followers of the God of Hunting that he secretly planned, he casually threw the dagger in his hand towards the map of Andor City on the wall. ??Happy! ??A dull sound sounded, and the dagger thrown by Li Si struck the map hard, and the sharp blade sank deeply into the wall behind. ?Although there are still a few seconds left in the lucky state, Li Si does not intend to take this opportunity to do anything else. He knows very well that fate has always been balanced. ??If you get more benefits from the lucky person state, you will encounter more bad luck in the subsequent unlucky person state. ??After weighing the pros and cons, Li Si still quietly waited for the lucky man''s time to pass. [Your lucky status has ended! ] [You gain the unlucky status, duration: 36 hours] (Your luck value reaches 10 points, the duration of the unlucky one is halved!) The duration has been halved, which is great news! ??Li Si nodded and did not look at the map of Andor City on the wall, but looked at Rosanara standing next to him. Rosanara naturally understood what Li Si meant. She saw all the unique changes in Li Si''s fate during the process, which really surprised her. ??The power of the realm of destiny contained in the silver brooch was so powerful that it even gave Rosanara a pure sense of sublimity, leaving her unable to think of any resistance at all. ?At the same time, Li Si''s switching between good luck and bad luck also made Rosanara feel a little numb. ?But the only good news is that the influence of this bad luck on Li Si is not too strong. At least Rosanara is still sure to have a certain impact. ?Roshanara looked serious and slowly penetrated the index finger of her right hand. She stood on tiptoes and gently tapped Li Si''s eyebrows with her slender white fingers. ??In Li Si''s eyes, illusory hazy auras appeared on Rosanara''s body, running along his fingers like running water and into the center of his eyebrows, but Li Si himself didn''t feel it at all. ?After a moment, Rosanara put down her raised arm, her face was a little pale but her eyes were shining brightly and she said to Li Si: Thats enough, I have temporarily postponed your bad luck for one day. This is the limit of what I can do. However, the intensity of the bad luck may become a little stronger by then, and it should not have much impact on you. Thank you, please have a good rest. ??Li Si looked at the swaying Rosanara, and it seemed that this operation was indeed a considerable burden for her. ??Li Si''s sensations and control of his body were meticulous. Although he didn''t feel anything strange, he did feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. I hope the so-called bad luck of becoming stronger is not so exaggerated, right? ??Li Si thought about it in his mind and walked to the wall where the map of Andor City was hung. ??The location where the dagger pierced the map is quite obvious! At the center of Andor City, The palace of the Elf King! In the Elven Palace, As a member of the Aloroti family, Dennis is also a member of the royal family of the Elf Kingdom in a sense, and he also has his own residence in the Elf Palace. At this time, Dennis was leaning on the sofa, holding a glass of fragrant wine in his hand but not tasting it. Compared to the party two days ago, it looked a lot more decadent. What are you still worried about? ?Salem looked at Denniss sad and handsome appearance and said angrily: The moon elf will leave the city of Andor together with the human sage. Whats the use of being like this now? Ive long advised you to be more proactive, but you didnt listen! Thats not how you took the initiative, right? Listening to his friends complaints, Dennis said in a depressed mood. Didnt I tell you everything? ?Salem looked a little annoyed, but also seemed to be really thinking about Dennis. That moon elf really has a crush on that human being, you really have no chance if you delay it any longer! And I dont think that human has any good intentions towards Daphne! "This is only possible, and that person is the Elf Sage." You should pay attention to your attitude. You must know that the sage was attacked by a believer of the evil **** two days ago. Now the head of the family is very angry and is searching for the believer of the evil god! Speak ill of that gentleman and be careful not to be overheard by others. So what happened. ?Salem said something carelessly, drank the wine in his hand and said no more. Speaking of which, have you secured your spot in [Wrath of Nature] this time? ?Dennis didnt want to continue the topic of his emotional journey, so he asked Salem. No problem, passed. ?Salem nodded, looking a little pleased. So, you have really changed your attitude. Dennis shook his head and persuaded his friend: You will be that sages subordinate by then, so its okay to be careful. I understand, thank you. Salem paused for a moment and said softly. After Dennis looked away, Salem''s eyes showed a bit of expectation. O elven sage! ??And he is also a strong man who escaped from the devil prince! ??If we successfully hunt him down and give him as a sacrifice to our lord first, how rich will the reward be? After all, Li Sis reputation has spread throughout the continent of Fanor. Successfully hunting him also means that Salems name will also be known to countless people. Whether it is to break through the legend or go further in the future, there will be countless benefits. For this reason, Salem is even ready to give up his status in the elven kingdom and completely become a follower of the evil god. As for whether he could successfully hunt Li Si, Salem was not too worried. ?Li Si is very strong, very strong! This is what he learned in the previous two days of testing, but hunting targets is not the only way to kill them through frontal combat. There are more methods that can be used secretly, and they are difficult to guard against. ?Salem has the patience to slowly realize his hunt. Entering [Wrath of Nature] and approaching Li Si is the first step! As for the attack he controlled a few days ago, he was confident that he would have all his hands and feet together, and he would definitely not be discovered by the kingdom. He has used the power of the gods to act secretly many times before. This is also the reason why his strength can be improved rapidly despite his average talent. ! ?Just when Dennis wanted to say something else, there was a sudden knock on his door. Who? ?Dennis was a little curious, why would someone come to his residence at this time? Before he could open the door, someone pushed the door open. A group of people walked in, headed by Li Si, whom Dennis and Salem had just been chatting about. ??Li Si walked in, followed by the most elite guards of the palace. ?King Hadd was also shocked when he learned that Li Si had found the hidden believer of the evil **** and was still in the palace. ??Although he couldn''t believe it, he still arranged for people to follow Li Si to arrest the so-called believer of the evil god. In the absence of conclusive evidence to prove that what Li Si, the elf sage said, is wrong, no one will take the initiative to question Li Si. ??However, when Li Si led them towards the direction where the members of the Alloroti family lived in the palace, everyone''s hearts were in suspense. No way? Is it true that any Alorodi gave up his faith and became a follower of the evil god? ?Li Siyou entered the door and glanced at Dennis and Salem in the room. ??When he saw the muscular Salem, the black airflow in Li Si''s hand jumped slightly under the influence of magic, and instantly locked his breath. Found you! ??Li Si had a gentle smile on his face. Followers of Mara, the **** of hunting! Do you regret it? Choose me as your hunting target? (End of this chapter) Chapter 492 Now you are the prey Chapter 492 Now, you are the prey! Elf King City, inside the royal palace, ??Dennis stood up with a look of surprise on his face when he saw many people walking into his room. As a member of the Aloroti family, he is also relatively familiar with the personnel within the palace. Those who appeared here were clearly palace guards based on the clothes they were wearing. ?The leader, Dennis, is more familiar. Levi Linde is the commander-in-chief of the palace and is trusted by His Majesty Haddad. Even Dennis must respect the Commander-in-Chief. The man standing at the front surprised Dennis the most. Lees Kane! Master Elf Sage! ?Just now Dennis was talking to Salem about this sage, but he didn''t expect this man to suddenly appear in front of him. For no reason, Dennis suddenly felt a little guilty, but he quickly reacted. Now that the other party broke into his room, even if he was accompanied by the guard commander, it would be too rude. Just when Dennis was thinking about how to question, he suddenly heard what the sage said. ?Dennis suddenly trembled. What? ?Faithers of the God of Hunting? Who is it? ?Dennis quickly realized something was wrong. ?That Commander Linde did not even look at him, but with a serious look on his face, he ordered the guards who followed him and quickly surrounded Salem. ?Seeing this, how could Dennis not understand the meaning of what Li Si just said. ?Salem is a believer in the God of Hunting? ??It was he who secretly planned the attack on Sage Li Si two days ago? It cant be Salem! Dennis instinctively wanted to defend his friend. In his opinion, Salem is just a person who devotes most of his energy to improving his strength. He is not very talented but hardworking enough. ?Although it seems a bit reckless sometimes, it is impossible to degenerate into a believer of an evil god? ?But before he could say anything, his reason stopped him from moving. ? No matter what, the appearance of Sage Li Si and Commander Linde must have been approved by His Majesty Haddad. It is even possible that His Majesty is paying attention to what is happening here at this moment. ??If there was no concrete evidence, this sage would not come here, would he? ?Dennis was silent, looking at Salem with a somewhat complicated expression. At this time, Salem stood up and said with an angry expression: Lord Li Si, do you mean to say that I am a follower of the evil god? How can you question my faith? ?Salem waved his arms, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction. Like an enraged bull, he wanted to walk towards Li Si, but he was stopped halfway by the palace guards. Salem looked quite dissatisfied. He grabbed the hands of other elves to stop him and said to Li Si: I understand, you must have been holding a grudge against me because I stopped you at the palace party last time. If you want to slander me as a believer of the evil god, you are dreaming! This is the royal palace of Andor City, and His Majesty the King will make the decision for me! Looking at the furious Salem, Commander Linde who was following Li Si hesitated. He was not persuaded by Salem, and suspected that Li Si was deliberately retaliating. What is the status of the elves is almost equivalent to the patriarch of the family of Salem, the legend. Can you hold a grudge against someone because of a momentary rudeness? ?Linde did not think that Sage Li Si was such a person, but what Salem said made sense. After all, it seems that Salem does not have any abnormal behavior of the followers of the evil god, and the aura on his body is the same as that of a normal elf. ??Although His Majesty the King trusted this elf sage, Linde did not think that Li Si would lie about this serious matter. But matters involving followers of the evil **** are quite sensitive for the current Elf Kingdom. ??Moreover, this place is deep in the palace. It would be too much to arrest Salem directly without evidence. ??It would be better to take Salem to the Elf Temple, and let the Elf Priests who control the power of the gods confirm whether Salem is a follower of the evil god. This seems more appropriate. ?Linde also believed that under the protection of the palace guards, Salem would not be able to cause any trouble. Just when Lind was about to whisper some advice to Li Si, he saw Li Si raising his right hand, pointing at Salem, and said with a smile: It seems that you still want to struggle, but unfortunately all your efforts are in vain. ??Li Si gently held the black air current in his hand, and it exploded instantly under the urging of his magic power. Invisible fluctuations spread and spread towards Salem in an instant. The first moment this invisible wave came into contact with Salem''s body, an evil aura erupted from Salem''s body uncontrollably, shrouding Salem''s body like a deep black mist. Depressing and full of destructive and greedy power. ?The evil aura is mixed with endless desire and greed, chaos and madness, like a group of out-of-control beasts roaring and biting, greedily trying to devour all living creatures that come close. After discovering the evil aura that suddenly emerged from Salem''s body, the elf guards immediately surrounded Salem and protected Li Si and Linde behind them. ?As the instigator, Salem looked at Li Si with a gloomy face, unable to hide his resentment and anger. The first time he felt the invisible fluctuation, Salem realized that something was wrong, but the evil power that was originally well concealed in his body boiled instantly like cold water dripping into hot oil, and exploded out of his control. stand up. By this time, Salem did not continue to quibble, which had no meaning. ?The reason why he was able to hide it from other people in Andor City before was because of the special ability given to him by the God of Hunting. ?But even so, he could not hide from the inspection of the Elf Temple. The reason for the defense was that he wanted to seek an opportunity to escape from here while leaving the palace and heading to the Elven Temple. In the palace, with the attention of His Majesty the King with legendary strength, Salem would definitely not have a chance to escape even if he had the trump card. Even if one leaves the palace, the likelihood of a successful escape is extremely low, but there is always a chance. ?There is no room for redemption now. Although we dont know what Li Si did, the fact that he is a follower of the evil **** is already certain. Now, you are the prey! ??Li Si looked at Salem, who looked a little crazy, and said with a gentle expression. But his expression looked so hateful to Salem, as if he was mocking his overestimation. ?It was precisely because of Li Si''s words that the last string of reason in Salem''s mind was instantly disconnected. Unable to suppress the madness and chaos brought about by the power of the evil god, Salem yelled at Li Si with a distorted expression: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You deserve to die! Why dont you just be nice and be killed by me! So what if you are an elf sage? I will tear your ugly face apart! Before he finished speaking, a more powerful evil god''s power erupted from his body, and Salem rushed in the direction of Li Si. Now Salem has completely exploded with all his power. According to Li Si''s induction, apart from those golden experts who have mastered the extraordinary realm, Salem has already stood in the strongest group. but Thats all! As his strength continues to improve to this point, even among the strong men who master the extraordinary field, Li Si is one of the top ones! ?Salem''s eyes shone with a strange light. Instead of the familiar clarity and agility of the elves, they were filled with crazy killing intent and endless darkness. The strong muscles under the clothes were tense under the instigation of the evil aura, as if they contained infinite power. He rushed towards Li Si unstoppably, at an astonishing speed, rushing towards Li Si like a black lightning, and even the elf guards on the side did not react. ??The surrounding air was distorted by Salem''s evil aura, forming black vortices and whipping up strong winds. For a moment, Salem''s momentum seemed unstoppable. Boom! ??An emerald green magic barrier suddenly appeared in front of Li Si. The seemingly fragile and thin barrier did not waver at all under Salem''s attack, blocking Salem from the outside. "What?" ?Salem couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Li Si to put down his attack so easily. ??Obviously you weren''t so exaggerated when you tested Li Si before? ??But he forgot that when Li Si faced the sun elf he controlled, he showed more abilities as an assassin, and Li Si''s control over magic exceeded his imagination. ??Just when Salem was dazed for a moment, Li Si used his magic power to lightly stomp the ground under his feet. ?Several thick vines were like huge green waves surging under the ground, breaking out of the ground in an instant, catching people by surprise. ?Those vines are huge and thick, with a dark green surface glowing with a faint luster and covered with sharp thorns. They twisted flexibly in the air, as if they were alive, and quickly and accurately locked onto Salem''s figure. ?Salem was obviously caught off guard by this sudden attack. He used his body strength to struggle wildly, but the vines seemed to have spiritual power, wrapping around him tighter and tighter, tightly binding him in place. The sharp spikes on the vines penetrated deeply into Salem''s body, constantly sucking the blood and magic power from his body. The evil power erupted from Salem''s body was unable to shake the vines wrapped around him at all. Let it continue to twist and bind, oppressing Salem''s body. ?Salem''s angry face finally showed an expression of horror and despair, as if he had a premonition of the fate he was about to face. ?After a while, Salem''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped completely. His face turned pale as if he was about to faint in the next moment. Is this the end? ??The surrounding elven guards stared at the battle that had just happened in an instant, with some disbelief. Not to mention that although Salem is rumored to have poor talent, he is also a real gold-level powerhouse, not to mention that he no longer conceals the power of the evil **** hidden in his body. The terrifying aura that just erupted even made many people feel palpitated. Unexpectedly, Salem was as helpless as a young child under Sage Li Si''s careless handling. ??Is this the Sage Li Si who faced the Demon Prince and escaped unharmed? ??Li Si''s influence instantly became noble in the minds of many elves present. ?Linde was also a little surprised. He was also a strong man who had mastered the extraordinary field, otherwise the king would not have entrusted him with important tasks. Even he was not sure that he could capture Salem so easily. ?Looking at Salem who had obviously lost the ability to resist, Linde said to Li Si with emotion: Master Li Si, today has really opened my eyes. I didnt expect you to capture Salem so easily. Perhaps a new legendary crown prince will be born in the Elf Kingdom soon. ?Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: No, I am still some distance away from that limit, and I still need to continue to accumulate. ??Li Si is not too modest. His strength can completely crush Salem, but he is not able to defeat him with complete strength in two moves. ??More importantly, during the battle with Salem, Lisi triggered a special feat. Special expertise [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% Because Salem is a believer of Mara, the **** of hunting. Although Mara, the **** of hunting, is not an abyss demon, but a **** who has ascended the throne in the world of Gaia, Li Si knew that this ambitious evil **** secretly also He occupied an abyssal plane in the endless abyss and received the blessing of the power of the abyss. In a sense, Li Si''s battle with Salem is equivalent to facing the devil of the abyss. The 100% damage bonus made the already large strength gap between Li Si and Salem even more exaggerated. Salem did not expect that the gap between him and Li Si was so big, and he was caught off guard and directly controlled by Li Si''s vines. There was no room to fight back. ?At this moment, a light breeze blew into the room, and a young and handsome blond elf appeared in the room, looking at Li Si and Linde with a smile. Your Majesty Rupert! ?Linde was shocked when he saw this person, and he immediately lowered his head and saluted, as did the surrounding elf guards. There is no doubt that the person who appears here is an elf legend! Its an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Watcher of the Hissing Wind]! ??Li Si also bowed slightly. He knew this legendary strong man from Andor City. Different from the legendary alchemist Philip in the Emerald City, this elf legend has been active in the **** battles in the abyss. ??Rupert looked at Li Si with kindness in his eyes and said with a smile: Nice to meet you, Sage Li Si! Your Majesty asked me to bring his greetings and thank you for your help. Leave this Salem to me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493 Special political honors and [Legendary Chapter 493 Special Political Honor and [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] Elf Palace, ??Rupert took away Salem, who was no longer able to resist, to find out how many conspiracies this believer of the God of Hunting had hatched in the city of Andor. ??Whether it was the attack on Lis or the Sun Elf he controlled, it showed that these things were not temporarily prepared by Salem. ??The disaster of the Elf Royal Court''s destruction has not passed for too long, and the city of Andor is in a very sensitive state. At this time, an evil **** believer appeared inside, and he was not found after many searches throughout the Elf Kingdom. Li Si could imagine how exaggerated the anger of His Majesty the King was. As for Salems fate, Li Si didnt care. ?After realizing that the other party was a believer in the God of Hunting, Li Si guessed the purpose of Salem''s secret attack on him. Want to complete the hunt for him, the elf sage, as a sacrifice to the God of Hunting! Its a pity that Salem became his prey in the end! For Li Si, catching Salem, a follower of the evil god, can be regarded as eliminating a potential hidden danger. After all, no one wants to have an enemys minions watching them secretly. ??But unfortunately, no additional tasks were triggered this time, which is a pity! ?During his time in the Emerald City, Li Si used the [Shapeshifter''s Mask] to disguise himself in other appearances and scanned the missions in the Emerald City in his memory, and also gained some experience points and props. The map of the Forest of Elves was opened to players on the Fanor continent in version 4.0. It is considered a relatively late-stage large map, and some tasks and rewards are of relatively high levels. ??Although it is just the icing on the cake for Li Si, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the limit of legend, he has obtained a lot of practical special props. ?Like the Emerald City, the Elf King City Andor City also has many high-level tasks, but Li Si no longer has time to complete them. At this time, Ding~ [Your favorability in the Elf King City Andor City is +10000! ] (The current favorability level is [Reverence]) [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Andor City)! ] [You gain 1 point of special political honor (Elven Kingdom)! ] Um? ?Li Si looked at the new prompt that appeared on the system panel and was a little surprised. He is no stranger to the attribute of special political honor. He has obtained it before, in the order of [Dilon Kingdom], [Fez Kingdom], [Emerald City] and other places. Special political honors have been obtained by players in previous lives, but they were all under extremely special circumstances. The so-called special political honor means that after Li Si''s favorability with the corresponding force reaches a high enough level, his suggestions may be adopted by that force. The higher the special political honor, the greater the feasibility of accepting Li Si''s suggestion. In the Kingdom of Dillon, Li Si received the special political honor because he disguised himself as Moriarty to contact the new King of Dillon, and Uncle Joyce agreed to provide asylum to the Kingdom of Dillon. In the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a duke. Li Si also had no idea about obtaining special political honors. ??For example, Li Si got it automatically after becoming a member of the Elf Council of the Emerald City. In terms of influence, Li Si should have gotten it when he became a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] in the Kingdom of Fes. Therefore, Li Si speculates that this special political honor may be related to Li Si''s actual status in the force. ?However, for players, this special political honor is more like a medal to show their strength, a symbol of a master of game strategy, and for Li Si, it is more like an actual benefit. ?For example, in the Emerald City, after receiving special political honors, every time Li Si applied to the Elf Council for extraordinary supplies for [Wrath of Nature], he was quickly approved, much faster than before. ?Has Rupert already brought Salem to Haddad? Thats why you got this special political honor? Because Andor City is also the current royal capital of the Elf Kingdom, after receiving the special political honor of Andor City, it also received the special political honor of the Elf Kingdom. ??When he received the honor of Elf Sage, Li Si received some special political honors from the Elf Kingdom. Combined with the two awards, Li Si can be considered to have a certain influence on the Elf Kingdom. Feeling the respectful eyes of the elves beside him is also a manifestation of Li Si''s deepening influence on the Elf Kingdom. ????In this incident in Salem, regardless of his means or strength, Li Si was respected by the elves in Andor City who usually put their eyes high above their heads. It is quite meaningful to Li Si. ?However, Li Si does not plan to stay here anymore. As for the matter in Salem, Li Si believed that the Elf King would definitely give him an explanation. ??After all, Salem''s identity is somewhat special. It involves the legendary crown prince of the Elf Kingdom, which I believe is enough to give Haddad a headache. ?Li Si did not want to get involved in such troublesome matters. What''s more, even if he wanted to intervene, he wouldn''t have the chance. Is there another troublesome state waiting for him? Three days later, Li Sis residence, Okay, just stay away from me. ?Li Si, who was hanging in the corner, weakly said to Daphne. ?At this moment, he was in an extremely embarrassed state, and the originally delicate clothes on his body were now covered with food residues, traces of fire, dirty water stains, etc. ?At the same time, the lower part of the coat was torn into pieces of cloth, exposing Li Si''s bruised chest. As for the room, it was even more in a mess, as if it had experienced a sudden storm. The tables, chairs and benches no longer stay in their places, but are turned over on their sides. The legs of the tables and chairs are intertwined in a messy way. The shelves with decorations on the side are leaning against the wall, teetering on the edge. The carefully selected and shining items on them are The decorations were now the victims of this chaos. The vase was broken, and the fragments were scattered on the surrounding ground, reflecting a weak and desolate light; those characteristic elven handicrafts were broken and scattered on the ground, and some other exquisite ornaments were either broken or deformed, quietly telling the story of their experiences misfortune. What is even more shocking is that even the magically reinforced solid walls of the elven buildings were not spared. A shockingly large hole suddenly appeared in the wall, as if some unknown force had roughly torn a crack in the space. The masonry at the edge of the hole is broken, and dust fills the air, forming a sharp and dazzling contrast with the exquisite carvings and delicate textures around it. The whole room was like a chaotic battlefield that had just experienced a fierce battle. "OK." ?Daphne cautiously moved to the other corner of the room, looking at the miserable Li Si with some fear. Two days ago, after Li Si came back from the palace of Anduo City, he told her to pay attention to her in the past two days. ?Daphne didn''t care at first, and was even a little curious about what Li Si was doing by locking herself in the room. Is this the bad luck Rosanara mentioned? Is it such an exaggeration? ?Daphne has never seen Li Si with such a serious attitude. Even when facing an attack, he had a very relaxed expression. After the sound of jingling bells came from Li Si''s room, Daphne opened the door curiously and took a peek to see what happened to Li Si. As a result, Li Si was seen crashing into the room like a cannonball, destroying the originally gorgeously decorated room into this state. In the early stage, it was just because Li Si accidentally stepped on the peel and slipped. ?Because Daphne opened the door, Li Si couldn''t even control his body and rushed out of the room. ?The big hole in the wall was made by Li Si in the corridor when he was caught off guard. At this moment, Li Si was lying feebly in the corner of the room, with no thought of struggling in his heart. real! Next time I wont let Rosanara change his luck! Its so confusing! Originally, after using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch], Li Si was already prepared for the unlucky state. ??As it turned out, Rosanara could help Li Si delay the arrival of the unlucky state, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to it. ??Those unlucky things he experienced in the unlucky state before were nothing to him now. You must know that now he is standing at the pinnacle of the gold-level extraordinary profession. Falling while walking or being washed by hot soup are nothing. With full physical attributes such as endurance and strength, he will not be injured due to these things. Its nice to think about it, but the reality is cruel! ??Recalling what Rosanara said about delaying time, the intensity of the misfortune will increase to a certain extent. ?Li Si didnt care about it at the time, but now it seems that this is not a certain degree of improvement? ?This is obviously a super double, okay? What''s more, what gives Li Si a headache is that even if his physical fitness is at full strength, falling down when he is in the super unlucky state is like what Li Si said in his previous life. He was seriously injured, but it also caused Li Si to suffer a lot. ?Two days ago, Li Si asked Rosanara if the power of this bad luck could be weakened. It is simply too outrageous to take one step and fall down and become a pinball. With a malicious smile on her face, Rosanara said, of course, but the intensity of her bad luck will be a little stronger the next time she enters the unlucky state. ??Li Si instantly stopped thinking about letting Rosanara take action, and his suspense finally died. ?Suffering this kind of loss once is enough. If it gets any stronger, I really cant stand it! ??Li Si also tried to use magic to increase good luck, such as [Limited Wishes], but they had no effect. ?This made Li Si more curious about [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch]. Just like Rosanara said, this brooch may really have some secrets in it. ?Isnt the level of this destiny power a bit too strong? ?Li Si has already made up his mind. In the future, it is better to use this secret treasure sparingly unless it is absolutely necessary. He is not like players who can clear negative status through death, so it is better not to commit suicide easily. Daphne waited at the door for a while, and then heard Li Sis tired voice: Im fine. Daphne, why did you come to see me? ?Daphne carefully poked her head out and said to Li Si: Didnt the attendant from the palace come before? His Majesty the King invited you to go to the palace, but I declined on your behalf, saying that you have important matters now. Just now, the palace attendant came again and gave me a storage ring, saying that it contained the compensation given to you by His Majesty the King. "I see." ??Li Si staggered up from the corner and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the duration of the unlucky state on the system panel had returned to zero. Its finally over! ?Li Si felt like he was going through a disaster, and he was really tortured this time. The ragged Li Si took a tentative step forward to make sure that his unlucky state had completely disappeared and he would no longer slip when walking. ??He was almost psychologically affected by the fall in the past few days! ??He walked to the door and took the storage ring set with emerald green gems from Daphne''s hand. Looking at Daphne''s probing eyes on his chest, Li Si closed the door directly. Fortunately, Daphne has blocked all those who wanted to see him in the past two days. Otherwise, seeing Li Si like this, she would have thought that he was cursed by some evil god. ?Using mental power to plant a mark on the storage ring, Li Si''s consciousness entered the storage ring and looked through it. His Majesty King Haddad is so generous! ??Li Si looked at the somewhat exaggerated wealth in the storage ring. The gold coins, extraordinary materials, special props and other materials could probably fill the room in front of him if he took them out. ??And the quality among them is quite good, and the knowledgeable Li Si quickly distinguished them all. ??Li Si touched his chin and estimated that the wealth Haddad gave him was almost equal to the extraordinary supplies that the Emerald City provided to [Wrath of Nature] for a year. That is the share provided to the nearly five hundred elite elves! ??Li Si estimated that in addition to compensation for being attacked by the followers of the evil god, this should also be a thank you from His Majesty the King. ?Salem''s identity is not ordinary. Being able to appear in the palace shows that he is trusted by the Elf Kingdom. In other words, he was not suspected of being a follower of the evil **** at all. Of course, this may be because he hid it well, but judging from the situation at the time, Andor City would not be able to find anything unusual about Salem if it continued to search. ??However, there was a variable like Li Si, who was found entirely through metaphysical methods. It is estimated that Salem did not know how he was exposed in the end. ??Thinking of the pale face of the sun elf named Dennis at that time, I realized that he was inadvertently used by Salem many times. ?Helping Andor City pull out this vicious nail, these thanks are not exaggerated in the slightest. A moment later, a brown bead the size of an egg suddenly appeared in Li Si''s hand. It was covered with rough wooden textures and had a faint light green light. How generous! ?Li Si rubbed the ball in his hand and said with some emotion. Legendary material [Legendary Ancient Tree Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 494 Rosanaras growth Chapter 494 The Growth of Rosanara ??Li Si could feel the majestic life force hidden in the heart of this Tree of Life, and his thoughts moved slightly. The ancient tree of life is a very outstanding extraordinary material, which contains extremely rich life power. Different from ordinary extraordinary materials, the heart of the ancient tree of life is more similar to high-grade elemental gems. ??However, the magic elements contained in the high-level elemental gems are the magic elements contained in the heart of the ancient tree of life. It is the power of life. ?Especially the seemingly ordinary wooden bead in Li Si''s hand, the life power contained in it made Li Si, the World Tree Sage, extremely amazed. The legendary meaning contained in it shows that this is the legacy of a legendary ancient tree of life. Even in the Elf Kingdom, the heart of the legendary life ancient tree is a very precious treasure. ??Each ancient elven tree is the most precious treasure of the elves, not to mention the rarest ancient tree of life. It is impossible for the elves to cut down the ancient tree of life just to get the heart of the ancient tree of life. That would be picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon. Therefore, the Ancient Tree of Life Tree Hearts in the hands of the elves are actually quite rare. They are all treasures that can only be obtained when accidents occur in the Ancient Tree of Life. Let alone the legendary level ancient tree of life, the heart of the tree. Even in Andor City, the capital of the Elf Kingdom, there are not many ancient trees of life at this level. For Li Si, the heart of this ancient tree of life is more precious than other extraordinary materials in the storage ring. ? Touching the heart of this ancient tree of life, Li Si slowly felt the surging power contained in it. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has been protected by the World Tree, and the vitality in his body is much stronger than that of professionals of the same level. ??But in front of this ancient tree of life tree heart, it is not enough. Generally speaking, the heart of the ancient tree of life is usually made into armor or jewelry, which can provide the user with strong self-recovery ability. At the same time, through special magic patterns, the life force contained in the heart of the tree is slowly mobilized to nourish the body, subtly improving the use of the tree. the persons physical strength. ??However, Li Si does not need to go through such tedious steps. As a favored person of the World Tree, he can completely extract the life force hidden in the heart of the tree to strengthen his body, and the efficiency is much higher than transferring it through magic equipment. It seems that the heart of this ancient tree of life will be used as a bead! ??Li Si silently made up his mind, then looked at Daphne who was standing in front of him and looking at him curiously, and said with some humor: What are you looking at? Didnt you see that I want to change clothes? Hearing Li Si''s teasing, Daphne''s pretty face blushed slightly, glanced at Li Si, and hurried out of the room. She has never seen Li Si in such a miserable state. It seems that what Rosanara said is true, and she doesnt know if the method she said to improve luck is effective. After Daphne walked out of the room, Li Si changed out of his torn clothes and smiled bitterly as he looked at the messy room. For him now, the enhanced bad luck is really too much to bear. ??However, it is not without good news. ?After using [Arcadia''s Good Luck Brooch] this time, Li Si was a little surprised to find that the effect of the Good Luck Brooch had also changed. Because your own luck value has been increased to 10 points through various methods, not only the duration of the lucky one is increased, but the time of the unlucky one is also halved. ?This makes the good luck brooch much more practical. ?Of course, the most important thing is to prove that the improvement of Li Sis luck value is still effective. Generally speaking, the luck value of the plot protagonists in the "Shenqi" game generally does not reach the full value. Even so, those plot protagonists and lucky children often encounter various adventures with great luck, and their strength increases unreasonably. ??Li Si estimates that if he wants to touch and break through to the legendary level, it will take several years if there is no opportunity like becoming a favored one of the World Tree. Comparatively speaking, Li Si is already very fast. He who has become a legend at such a young age can definitely achieve his own epic in the world of Gaia. But in the coming era of the Gaia world, countless talented people will also appear. ?Just like Taiya, Li Si knew that it would not take long for her to become a legend, in the middle and late stages of version 2.0. Shortly after she became a legend, Risa would also become a legend. ??Li Si didn''t know Taya''s current situation, but when Li Si left the duchy, Risa''s talent had been fully demonstrated. ??The blessing of elemental magic from the four elemental planes allowed Risa''s strength to increase rapidly, which was even faster than eating golden squid. ??Li Si estimated that although his level is still higher than Risa, he may not necessarily become a legend earlier than Risa. Geniuses similar to Risa exist on every continent, and the plots in each region are closely related to these influential figures. ?However, Li Si is also confident that he can defeat Risa and Taiya who are at the same level as him. Li Si, who has developed in all aspects, has almost no weaknesses. For Risa and Taiya, such an opponent is the most terrifying. ?Even so, Li Si''s sense of urgency to improve his own strength has not weakened at all. Since facing the demon prince Demogorgon, Li Si has truly seen the strength of those beings who stand at the top of the world. ?Although that was just the tip of the iceberg of their strength, it also made Li Si try his best to fight for a chance. ?The higher you stand, the more you see, and the stronger your desire is! After calming down, Li Si put the things he brought with him into the storage ring, opened the door and walked out. ??There is definitely no way to live in this room, so we have to change rooms first. As soon as Li Si went out, he saw Rosanara standing at the door, looking at Li Si quietly, as if she had been waiting there for a while. Rosa, are you waiting for me? Whats the matter? ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some curiosity, stopped there and asked. ??Li Si''s bad luck in the past two days was indeed exaggerated. Although Rosanara had something to do with it, Li Si had no idea of ??blaming her. After all, he took the initiative to ask Rosanara to do this, but the intensity of the increase in misfortune was somewhat beyond his imagination. You have something to talk about in my room? ?Rosanna nodded, looked at Li Si with calm eyes and said. "Um." For some reason, Li Si suddenly felt that Rosanara looked a little strange today. ?Although she is still the same person, there seems to be an inexplicable aura about her, giving people an unpredictable feeling. ??Li Si followed Rosanara into her room. Her room was very simple. Except for a few red clothes that she liked, there were no other items belonging to Rosanara. It feels like this little girls life is quite simple. ??Li Si sat down on the sofa, casually took out some snacks from the storage ring and ate them without noticing anything. ??During this period of being in the unlucky state, Li Si didn''t eat anything for fear of accidentally choking to death. Would you like some? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said with a smile. "No." ??Roshanara laughed softly, looked at Li Si calmly and said: How does it feel, such a strong power of doom? ? .Impressed. Hearing this, Li Si''s face fell and he said angrily. ?Roshanara didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s complaints, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. "I just felt the power of bad luck dissipate, and sure enough you have returned to normal." Had I known this would happen, I shouldnt have asked you for help at that time. ?Li Si nodded and said in a joking tone. Thats not something I can change. ??Roshanara shook her head slightly and said to Li Si: A slight change in fate may have extremely exaggerated effects. "Um." ?Li Si raised his head and looked at Rosanara carefully. "What''s wrong?" ?Roshanara tilted her head and looked at Li Si, and asked with a chuckle. Nothing, just feeling List paused and continued: It feels like you are a little different. Oh, whats different? Roshanara asked with a smile as her eyes flashed. I feel like you have matured a lot. ?Li Si said with some uncertainty, and he felt the same way. ?Obviously her appearance has not changed at all, but if Rosanara gave Li Si the feeling of a little girl before, then now she is like a fully mature girl, with a different kind of charm. Thats outrageous. How come you have changed so much after not seeing each other for a few days? ??If it weren''t for Rosanara''s familiar dialogue, Li Si would have thought she had a second personality. ??Roshanara looked at Li Si quietly, with a smile in her eyes. ?She leaned gently on the back of the chair, and after a moment of silence she said to Li Si: Im ready to leave. I cant accompany you to the land of elves, Im sorry. "Um?" ??Li Si looked at Rosanara with some surprise, frowned slightly and asked: Why so suddenly? Did something happen? "No." Roshanara shook her head and said with a smile: The time has come, this is the direction of fate. The guidance of fate? ?Li Si felt a little confused, but suddenly he came to his senses. He remembered why Rosanara''s current state gave him a strange feeling. ?At this moment, Rosanara, whether in demeanor or words, looked more and more like the believers of the Goddess of Luck and the Goddess of Doom that Li Si met in his previous life. There is always a veil of mystery surrounding them, no one knows what they are thinking or seeking. In addition to being believers in gods, they also call themselves followers of destiny. Just like what Rosanara just said. ?Noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Rosanara tilted her head, her hair hanging down on her chest. Li Si, you seem to have guessed something? Im quite curious. I always feel like you know a lot of things, much more than I do. There is no such thing, its just that I read more books. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, and then said seriously to Rosanara: Are you really not going? Daphne looks very happy because you can come. There is no way. ?Roshanara said with a smile, a little disappointed in her eyes. "This is the fate I have to face as the goddess''s favored one, isn''t it the same for you?" As a favored one of the World Tree, dont you also have your own tasks to complete? Although sometimes I cant help myself, this is my destiny. ?Li Si frowned, a little speechless. Why did it start again? ??The Riddler''s way of speaking is really uncomfortable sometimes. ?Just like some NPCs who liked to be Riddlers in previous lives were beaten up by players. Can you make it clearer? ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said. Roshanara looked at Li Si with a helpless expression, sighed and said: Do you remember what I told you last time, why I came back to find you? Well, I said you were looking for people with unusual fates. Like me. ?Li Si nodded slightly and recalled. Thats why. ?Roshanara nodded and said: The reason why we need to look for and observe these people with abnormal fate is that we can get closer to the fluctuations of fate. Generally speaking, although everyones destiny is different, people with stronger strength and higher status have stronger destiny and greater influence. Just like the fate of a beggar, it is impossible for a king of the kingdom or a legendary strong man to have great influence. Of course, this is not certain. ?Roshanara whispered: Fate is so unpredictable. You may be a hungry and cold beggar today, but suddenly rise to become a king in a few days. Although the possibility is very low, no one can deny the possibility of this fate. Beside this kind of special person, the abnormal fluctuations in fate become more frequent. By following such people, we can also gain a glimpse into the mystery of destiny. "It is also for this reason that I follow you." ??Li Si looked at Rosanara in front of him and suddenly understood something. So you have gained enough harvest from me now? Thats true. Roshanara nodded slightly, with a sincere smile on her face: I really want to thank you, Li Si. I didnt expect that I would make such great progress just from this experience. Then you might as well wait for a while, maybe you can get more. ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and suggested with a smile. Its no longer possible. ?Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a look of regret in her eyes, but she suppressed it in the end. Fate is already urging me to embark on a new journey, and there is no way I can stay any longer. "Um." ??Li Si nodded. Although he didn''t care about the fate mentioned by Rosanara, he still respected his friend''s decision. ??If fate really cannot be changed, then what is the meaning of his rebirth? ??Li Si has changed a lot of things since his rebirth. He firmly believes that he can change his destiny through hard work. In this case, I wont say more. Hope to see you again in the future! ?Li Si looked at Rosanara and said softly. May the goddess of luck protect you and may your future be as bright as the stars. "for you!" ?Roshanara slipped a small thing into Li Si''s hand, with a smile as bright as a flower on her face. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! I cant stand working overtime continuously, so I need to take a day off.(.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 495 Tyrion, the home of elves Chapter 495 Tyrion, the Land of Elves ?Li Si took what she handed over from Rosanara''s hand and looked at it curiously. ??This is an exquisite silver amulet, which is like the gentlest moonlight condensed in the night sky, exuding a faint, soft and yet mysterious brilliance. The rounded edges of the amulet are polished extremely smooth. It has a gentleness and elegance that goes beyond ordinary metal texture, making it unforgettable at a glance. In the center of the amulet are carved several smooth curves cleverly intertwined, as if a mountain stream is leisurely flowing around the stone. ?This amulet is quite simple, and it can be seen that Rosanara must have made it herself, with great care. [You have obtained the secret treasure [Rosa Nara Silver Amulet]! ] [Secret TreasureRoshanara''s Silver Talisman Introduction: The amulet carefully crafted by Rosanara, the favored goddess of luck, seems to contain the mysterious power of fate! Effect: slightly improve your good luck, or actively offset the effect of the bad luck spell (one-time use)] "This is a talisman I made myself. It can bring good luck to people." ?Roshanara glanced at Li Si, and then said helplessly: But it may not have much effect on you. After all, you have that brooch on you. ??Li Si shook his head, put the amulet away, and said with a smile: Can the thoughts of friends be the same? Where do you want to go next? Roshanara shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face: I dont know, anyway, are you looking for the next person with an unusual fate? "You don''t have to persuade me. I already have a premonition that I need to leave. I''m looking forward to our next meeting." ??Li Si didn''t say much after hearing this. After getting along with each other for a long time, Rosanara has become his and Daphne''s friend. ?However, Li Si didnt feel much sad, and its not like there would be no chance to see him again in the future. As a favored person of the goddess of luck, Rosanaras safety does not need to be worried by others. After that, Rosanara went to Daphne to say goodbye, and also gave her a talisman that was different from Li Si. ?Daphne was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered. She was very happy to be friends with Rosanara, but she was very tolerant and the temporary separation was nothing. ?After saying goodbye to Daphne, Rosanara left decisively, although she was a little reluctant. ?After Rosanara left, Li Si and Daphne did not continue to stay in Andor City. Under the leadership of Daphne, they continued to approach the land of elves. How long until it arrives? ??Li Si looked at the forest in front of him. The same green forest had not changed much in the past half month. Most people would be a little tired. ?But it doesnt matter to Li Si. He somewhat enjoys the environment full of life force like the Elf Forest. The monk''s basic professional specialty [Proof of Nature] allows him to be extremely adaptable to any environment, but if he can wander in the forest, who would want to go to the desolate desert? Hurry, hurry up! ?Daphne walked in front, not in a hurry at all, and stopped from time to time to pick some flowers blooming in the forest. ??Li Si didn''t pay attention. Although it was easy to get lost in the dense forest, this was not a problem for Li Si, who was the favored one of the World Tree. ??Li Si memorized the map of the Elf Forest in his mind. After a simple comparison, Li Si discovered that Daphne was leading him toward the southwest of the Elf Forest. ?Although it was circling in the middle, the general direction has not changed. Its right in front. ?Daphne suddenly stopped, pointed ahead and said to Li Si. ??Li Si looked in the direction Daphne pointed and saw a hill suddenly appearing in the forest. There are not a few big trees on this hill, and some earthy brown ground is exposed in the air. It looks ordinary and no different from other places in the Elf Forest. What do you need me to do? ??Li Si looked at the hill in front of him, turned his head and said to Daphne. He didn''t feel anything wrong from this hill. Dont worry about it, lets just climb up. ?Daphne waved her hands carelessly, with a slight smile on her face, like a girl hiding a little secret. ??Li Si shook his head slightly, not paying attention to the moon elf girl''s little joke, and cast flying magic on him and Daphne. The two of them flew towards the top of the hill. Not long after, Li Si and Daphne landed lightly on the top of the mountain. ??Although this hill is not high, it still stands out in the ocean of this forest. Looking at the emerald green and blue horizon in the distance, I feel a little relaxed and happy. Looking around, there is nothing special except for some low shrubs on the top of the hill. Let alone any man-made structures. ?Li Si looked at Daphne without making any move. Bring him here, its up to her what to do next. ?Daphne did not delay on purpose. She took out a round gemstone with hazy light from the storage ring and placed it on the palm of her right hand. ??Li Si recognized it at a glance. This was a crystal of faith. It was generally a carrier used by extraordinary forces such as the Church of Gods to store the power of faith. ?Daphne brings this out, does the method of entering the land of elves have something to do with the power of faith? ??Li Si could vaguely feel the extremely pure power of faith hidden in this faith crystal, which was no less than the power of faith he absorbed in the Dawn Cathedral in Bright City. ?Daphne held the crystal of faith in her hand, closed her eyes and gently stretched her right hand forward. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the crystal of faith in Daphne''s hand suddenly burst into turbulent light. But the light did not feel dazzling. Instead, it was as soft as the moonlight at night, surrounding the bodies of Li Si and Daphne. A few seconds later, the light surrounding Li Si and Daphne reached its peak, gradually converging into a silver door in front of them. "This is?" ?Li Si blinked, did he see it correctly? ??This situation is generally similar to one of the manifestations of the space teleportation magic circle. ?However, the door that appeared in front of Li Si was not made of elemental magic power, but pure divine power. Yes, divine power! ??Is this a portal made of divine power? ??Is this Tirion, the elven homeland that is wealthy and worships elven gods? ?Li Si felt a little emotional. He can be sure that the divine power of the elven gods not only connects the elven land with the elven forest, but also serves as an insurance measure. Can prevent intruders from entering the land of elves. No wonder there has been no news about the Elf Land in the previous life. Who can break through such defensive measures? Even if someone can break through, they will be quickly noticed by the elves and gods and killed immediately. ?Li Si sighed slightly, and then became more interested in Tyrion, the land of elves. Through this, you will reach the land of elves! ?Daphne said with a smile, especially when she saw Li Si''s somewhat emotional expression, she proudly raised her round chin. During the time they spent together, she was always suppressed by Li Si. Regardless of her strength or knowledge, she was completely suppressed by Li Si. She is old enough to be Grandma Li Si! ?So seeing Li Si marveling at the magic of the Elf Land, Daphne also felt proud. Lets go, lets go, sister should know that we are already here! After saying that, Daphne pushed open the silver door and walked in. ?Li Si did not hesitate and followed Daphne into the silver light curtain in the door. After the two people entered, the silver door on the top of the hill disappeared into the air, as if nothing happened. When Li Si opened his eyes, he was instantly shocked by the oncoming breath of life. The vast forest sea spreads out in front of you, as far as the eye can see. The big trees stand among them, much thicker than those seen in the Elf Forest, like giants guarding this land. Their trunks tower into the clouds, and their branches and leaves are lush, forming a dense green canopy that blocks the sky, allowing only dappled sunlight to shine through the gaps. ??Li Si looked at the forest and saw many special elven treehouses vaguely visible on the big trees. ?These tree houses are completely different from the common simple huts, but are amazingly exquisite. Cleverly constructed from the branches of the tree, they blend in with the natural environment, as if they were a growing part of the tree itself. ?Each elf tree house is unique, some are decorated with colorful flowers, and some are hung with light and elegant gauze curtains, giving them a unique style. The different tree houses are connected by exquisite wooden bridges. These wooden bridges meander through the forest, as if they are the veins of this forest, forming a different kind of elf village. ?In front of Li Si''s eyes, this small world seemed to be a forgotten wonderland, full of mystery and fantasy. Being in it, Li Si could clearly feel the surging natural rhythm and the pulse of life. ?Is this the elven land of Tyrion? Although he hasnt seen the whole picture yet, it is different from what Li Si imagined before. ??This place seems to retain the living habits of the elves. It is different from the Elf King and the Emerald City. It is more like those ordinary elven villages, simple and plain. ?But Li Si didnt think so. He had already felt the powerful power permeating the air in this world. ?Although the power was extremely thin, Li Si still felt a slight pressure. Is this also divine power? The elven gods have really invested heavily in the land of elves! Combined with the door made of divine power that he saw just now, this alien plane felt to Li Si somewhat similar to the kingdom of the gods. Lets go, sister should be waiting for us at the altar. ?Daphne was now in front and said to Li Si. ??Li Si glanced behind him. He was currently on a piece of green grass in a forest glade, and there were no traces of the teleportation array. So there is no way to come back and leave through the teleportation array? Li Si was thinking silently in his mind. He could feel the vastness of this space, but to his surprise, his perception of the space outside this space was quite vague. It was as if a veil had been covered in front of the eyes, and the spatial coordinates left before began to become blurred. ??Li Si is certain that he is no longer in the Gaia world. This place is most likely located in a small space outside the world of Gaia, but it should be very close to the world of Gaia. ??Although his mastery of space magic has reached a new level, Li Si still has little confidence that he can leave here alone. ?It is easy to teleport away, but it is very difficult to return safely to the world of Gaia. With blurry spatial coordinates, Li Si is likely to get lost in the void outside the world of Gaia. For Li Si, who has not yet broken through to the legendary level, it is death. ?But Li Si just wanted to think about it. As the favored one of the World Tree, the elves were too late to protect him, so how could they be disadvantageous to him. At this time, the system also gave new information in a timely manner. Ding~ [Detected you leaving the world of Gaia! ] [It is detected that you have entered the small world [Tyrion, Home of the Elves]! ] [You have opened a new map [Elf CountryTirion]! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]! ] [Milestone [Explorer of Alien Plane]: You are a brave man who leaves your hometown and explores new areas! Reward: Endurance attribute points +100 points, abnormal environment resistance +10%] [You have activated the milestone mission [Traveler from Another Plane]! ] [[Traveler from Another Plane] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 1/10] [You have activated the milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes]! ] [[Lord of Alien Plane] Mission requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia] [Current completion level: 0/1] Is it really an alien plane outside the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the prompt message that popped up on the system panel and was not too surprised. ??He also received these milestone tasks in his previous life. In other words, every player who participated in the main mission of version 3.0 has received it. In version 3.0, the [Phillips Crystal] that fell from outside the world into the world of Gaia can open many portals to other dimensions around it. Then It is also the beginning for players to come into contact with alien planes. After entering the alien plane, every player can receive the same milestone, but not many players can create it. The first mission is okay, [Traveler from Another Plane] can always be completed as long as it takes a little time. The second milestone character [Alien Lord] is difficult, and only a few players can complete it. ?Those players who can complete this task also occupy those desolate alien small worlds that the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia do not bother to fight for. ?But now Li Si is different. He has the qualifications to join this game and sit at the table to share this feast. He has been planning for this for a long time, and this is also the reason why he chose to build his duchy in the port of Danerluo. ??Li Si followed Daphne and walked into the elf village in front of him. ??However, the two of them did not go to the tree house above, but walked along the forest path deep into the forest. One or two moon elves poked their heads out of the tree house above and greeted Daphne. ?At the same time, they also looked at Li Si, a strange human being, with curious eyes. ??This is the elf sage the great sage mentioned? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? Chapter 496 Do you want to become a god? ??Li Si''s eyes did not stay on the elven village above his head for too long, and soon moved to the direction he was heading. He could feel that as he continued to go deeper into the dense forest in front of him, the aura of divine power in the air became stronger and stronger. ?There are no traces of the elven villages around, and animals can be seen from time to time in the forest, including squirrels, forest deer, wild boars and even leopards. ?However, they did not show any hostility towards Li Si and Daphne, they just looked at the two of them curiously. The two of them were walking on a forest path, with bluestones paved on the ground. Countless years had passed, and the surface of the stone slabs had been completely worn away and became rounded and smooth. ??A quiet atmosphere filled the forest. Although he was a little curious about where he was going, Li Si did not take the initiative to approach Daphne. ?The feeling of walking on the forest path was quite good. The strong breath of life emerging from the forest made Li Si feel a lot more relaxed. ?Not long after, Li Sis dense forest parted in front of Li Si, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Deep in this dense forest, a stunning gray rock palace stands quietly. The walls of the palace are made of huge gray rocks, and rough polishing marks can still be seen vaguely, as if telling its long history and vicissitudes of the past. These rocks are not simply piled up, but carefully carved and spliced, forming a rough and unique beauty. ?On the walls of the palace, the rough patterns vaguely reveal the shadows of various elven patterns today. They are intertwined to form a mysterious and ancient pattern. ?When the sun penetrates the treetops and shines on this gray rock palace, the entire palace emits a faint white glow. This kind of brilliance is not dazzling, but gives people a warm and sacred feeling, with a faint sense of sublimity like a god. The forest surrounding the palace adds a bit of solemnity and solemnity to this mysterious palace. ?Giant trees surround the palace from a distance. The trunks are tall and thick, and the branches and leaves are lush, as if they are the guardians of the palace. ?The giant trees on the edge of the forest sea are slightly tilted, and their branches and leaves are swaying gently, as if they are respectfully saluting towards the palace and paying high respect to this mysterious palace. ??Li Si looked at the sacred palace in front of him. The sacred feeling surrounded every part of the palace, making people involuntarily feel awe. ?This place gave him a much more sacred and solemn feeling than any other divine church Li Si had seen before. Including the Elven Temple in the Emerald City and the Dawn Cathedral in the Bright City. This is it. ?Daphne said softly, and then walked towards the gray palace. ?Li Si paused slightly, then followed behind Daphne. ??The closer he got to the palace, Li Si felt as if he was facing the power of the gods. As if he was looking up at the gods sitting high in the sky, he felt increasingly insignificant. ?? Was this palace built by the elves countless years ago to worship the elven gods? Li Si silently thought to himself that if this were the case, then the time that this palace had experienced might be measured in ten thousand years. It can be seen that this should be the most core and key place in the elven hometown of Tillion. Although Tyrion, the home of the elves, also belongs to the elven kingdom, it is more like a direct subordinate of the elven gods alone. The moon elves living here worship the elven gods, inherit, guide and maintain the beliefs of the elven gods. To the elven gods, the land of elves is no less important than the elven kingdom. Why did you bring him here? ??Li Si was a little curious. Even if he trusted him again, he shouldn''t have brought him to such an extremely important place when he first came to the land of elves, right? Is it because of the great elf sage? ??Li Si thought of a person in his mind. The great sage Adela showed closeness to him when they first met, and also gave him considerable help in the subsequent formation of [Wrath of Nature]. ?This is even beyond the level of goodwill. The other party''s only request is that he come to the land of elves. ?It seems that we will soon know why? ??Li Si once again looked at the sacred palace in front of him, and walked forward behind Daphne. ?Only when he arrived at the palace did Li Si realize that he had made a mistake. ?Perhaps it was because the distance was too far before, or perhaps it was because of the surrounding giant trees. It was not until Li Si stood on the steps of the palace that he realized that the palace was much larger than he had imagined! It was like a giant''s palace. Standing in front of the palace''s more than 20-meter-high closed door, Li Si truly felt his own insignificance. ttle ?In front of Daphne and Li Si, the huge stone door slowly opened inward, and a deep and deep voice sounded like a welcome horn. Li Si, just go in. Sage Adela is waiting for you inside. ?Daphne turned around and said solemnly, returning to her dignified look. ?However, her smart eyes flashed with the girl''s joyful mood, and she whispered: Come to me after its over! There are many interesting places in the land of elves, I will take you to see them! "OK." ?Li Si smiled and nodded to Daphne, then strode towards the palace. ??As Li Si entered the palace, the heavy door slowly closed, but the sunlight falling from above kept the interior of the palace from being dark. ?As soon as you step into the interior of this gray rock palace, you can feel an ancient and profound power filling the air. The walls on the left and right sides of the palace are carved with complex and exquisite patterns, which tell the myths and legends of the elves. These patterns sway gently under the faint light as if they are alive, leading people''s eyes to penetrate into every corner of the palace, making people feel as if they have traveled through time and space and returned to the glorious history of the elves. In the palace, many statues of gods stand quietly in the falling sunlight. Although their faces are unclear, their postures are majestic, kind, or heroic. Each statue is lifelike, as if they will wake up from their deep sleep at any time. . ?These statues of gods are all shining with divine light, which is the divine power of the elven gods and the protection and blessings granted by the gods. Under this radiance, every inch of space in the palace appears to be particularly sacred and solemn. In the center of the palace, in front of the statues of the elven gods, there is an altar carved from white jade. It is tall and solemn, as if it is the heart of the palace. The altar is covered with the ancient writings of the elves. They are twisted and mysterious, carrying the wisdom and secrets of the elves. These words seem to have magical powers, attracting people''s attention and making people want to decipher the mysteries involuntarily. A light fragrance filled the palace, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if all the worries disappeared at this moment. Mixed with the sacred feeling brought by the power of faith, people felt awe of the elves and gods from the bottom of their hearts. To the holiness and solemnity of the gods. In this palace, time seems to become slow and solemn, and the mood becomes pure and peaceful. ?Li Si also slowed down a little and walked toward the center of the palace. He could see a figure standing on the altar in the center of the palace. It is Adela, the great elf sage wearing a white robe! At this moment, she was clasping her hands together, standing on the altar, silently praying to the statues of the elves and gods in front of her. After Li Si approached, she put down her hands, turned around and looked at Li Si with a smile, and said softly: Welcome to the land of elves, Sage Li Si! Nice to see you again, Your Excellency the Great Sage! ?Li Si said to Adela in a respectful tone. ? Adela slowly walked down the altar, and Li Si felt that the great sage seemed to have a more divine charm in this temple. "What do you think of this place?" Adela asked Li Si softly, and her sweet voice echoed in the temple. Sacred and awe-inspiring, are these the elves and gods in front of you? ?Li Si nodded slightly and asked looking at the many tall statues in front of him. Its like this. ?Adela walked to Li Si and said softly: This temple was built by the elves after Lord Corellon ascended the throne. It is also the first temple of the elves, the Great Temple of Tyrion! After that, many elves also became gods under the guidance of Lord Corellon, and there were more and more statues of gods here. ?Although Adela''s tone was calm, Li Si could still feel the admiration and pride hidden in it. Can you spot anything different here? ? Adela looked at Li Si and asked with a smile, Different places? ?Li Si was a little confused. Are you referring to the statues in front of you? For some reason, Li Si felt that although the great elf sage believed in these gods, he did not give Li Si a firm feeling like a fanatic. More like a pure faith under the control of reason. ??Li Si looked at the many statues of gods in front of him. Because he was not sure whether they would offend taboos, he did not observe these statues carefully. Instead, he glanced at them briefly and looked away. Looking at the past under Adela''s guidance, I quickly discovered something was wrong. ?Among the many statues of gods behind the altar, most of them have a sacred radiance, which is the embodiment of the divine power of the gods. But similarly, there are several statues that lack this divine brilliance at all. After losing their luster, the statues are like old people with vicissitudes of life, showing mottled traces of time. It seemed as if it had lost all life, completely turning into a dead thing. Why is this happening? ??Li Si focused his attention on those statues, and soon he realized something. Those statues of gods, do they mean that those gods have fallen? ?Li Si asked Adela in a low voice. "Um." ?Adela nodded slightly, sighed and said: Although as long as the faith and believers are still there, it is possible for the gods to be resurrected, these gods have passed away for countless years and may never wake up again. Is this so ?Li Si was also quite emotional. Although becoming a **** has eternal life, it does not mean that the **** will not die. Over countless years in the world of Gaia, countless gods have disappeared. The declining kingdom of gods and damaged artifacts mean that even powerful gods may face death. Even powerful divine beings may fall, let alone those relatively weak gods. There are still countless mountains in front of him waiting for him to climb. Where are he now? Dont be complacent! The fallen elves and gods in front of him sounded the alarm for Li Si! ??Although Li Si has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level after experiencing what happened in the Elf King''s Court, he is still far from being a god! Step by step! ?Li Si shook his head, and then he was a little curious as to why Adela said this to him. ??Shouldn''t this be one of the most important secrets of the elves? Even if he is the one favored by the World Tree, there is absolutely no need to tell him these things? Seemingly noticing Li Sis somewhat doubtful gaze, Adela said slowly: In the long years from the birth of World Tree to the present, we have witnessed many major events in the world of Gaia. The disappearance of the original gods, the rise of the faith gods, the invasion of the abyss demons, the panic of Ragnarok, etc. Although many records have disappeared, we know very well that the arrival of every new era will be accompanied by endless killing and danger. You should already know that the world of Gaia is ushering in a new era. Adela looked at Li Si and said word by word: And this wave of the times may be more violent and dangerous than anything we have ever experienced before. Even the gods cannot see clearly what the future will be like. ?Li Si didnt say anything more, but listened quietly to Adelas words. ?No one knows these things better than him, how many dangers and difficulties there will be in the future! Even with the protection of the gods, it is impossible for the elves to survive this crisis unharmed. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court and the pollution of the World Tree make me feel that this time we may face more severe dangers and disasters than before. We offer our faith to the gods and pray for their protection. At the same time, we ourselves must also work hard to make changes and protect our homeland. So, what do you mean? ?Li Si looked at Adela with a little surprise. Are you worthy of being a great elf sage? Although Adela was aware of the danger coming from Li Si''s previous reminder, as a wise person, she did not place all her trust in the gods. ?This is very different from those believers who only know how to pray to gods. She clearly understands that the gods also have their limitations. In the world of Gaia, no race can survive completely relying on the protection of the gods. Whats more important is to master the power to protect yourself! Of course, it is to master stronger power and have the ability to protect the entire elves! There was a trace of determination in Adela''s expression. For this reason, I will seize any possible opportunity! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: So, Li Si Do you want to ascend the throne of God and become a god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World Chapter 497 [Position] and [Power] in the Gaia World The land of elves, ?Li Si looked at Adela in astonishment. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. Ascending the throne of God and becoming a god? Is this what a believer who serves God should say? For many believers, the status of gods is supreme. Wanting to become gods and stand at the same height as their gods is blasphemy to devout believers. But why did this great elf sage say this? ?? Li Si''s mind was racing with thoughts, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She stood beside Li Si and stared quietly at the statues of the elven gods in front of her, seeming to be waiting for Li Si''s answer. Of course I do! After Li Si was silent for a moment, he whispered to Adela. But you should be able to tell that I am already an arcanist. The Adela in front of her is a legendary mage who stands at the same level as Mr. Stephens, so it is easy to see his identity as an arcanist. ?However, because Adela''s aura hiding skills are far better than Li Si''s, Li Si naturally has no way to distinguish Adela''s aura, and he doesn''t know whether this boss''s profession is an arcanist. But no matter what, Adela should know that if any arcanist wants to continue on this path, as Mr. Stephens said, the ultimate goal is to analyze and master the cornerstone rules of the world, and at the same time change or create new ones. rules. If you become a god, you will undoubtedly have to give up on this path of controlling the rules of the world. ? Teacher Stephens once told Li Si that the power of the gods comes from the beliefs of believers, but on a deeper level, they actually abide by the rules of the Gaia world. Only by following the rules of the Gaia world can they master the corresponding clerical fields. The so-called clerical field actually corresponds to a specific world rule in the world of Gaia, and controls the power in the field corresponding to this world rule. From Li Sis perspective, this is equivalent to the fact that all gods are employees of Gaia World, and they work hard to master different positions in the company called [Gaia World]. Different positions represent different [powers], some are powerful and some are weak. Only by mastering the corresponding [position] and possessing the corresponding [power] can they have a higher say in the [Gaia World] company. It is precisely for this reason that for the gods, mastering the [clerical field] is the most important thing and is the source of their great strength. Arcanists are different, they are equivalent to being part of the world of Gaia. The goal of arcanists is to understand the reasons for the formation of different [positions] in the [Gaia world], understand the mysteries contained in them, and try to transcend [positions] to master the corresponding [powers]. Because different [positions] have different requirements for those who control [positions]. For example, when do you go to work and what do you need to do when you go to work. The **** who controls this [position] can only adapt to the requirements of this [position] in order to better approach and control this [position]. ?Just like the **** who holds the priesthood of [light] and [hope], he needs to drive away darkness and bring light and hope to believers. As a **** with the priesthood of [War] and [Killing], he needs to constantly start wars in the world of Gaia to guide the emergence of war and chaos. Only in this way can they stabilize their [clerical domain]. ? Comparatively, arcanists rely more on their own knowledge and wisdom to master the [power] represented by the [position] and are not restricted by the requirements of this [occupation]. But having said so much, this is just the distant expectation of the arcane masters after all. ??Starting from the magic empires represented by Netheril, arcanists have been constantly exploring this possibility. But countless years have passed, and no arcanist has truly achieved the ultimate goal they envisioned. At best, it can only reach the point where Stephens can no longer go on. Many legendary arcanists are exploring different possibilities, but in the end there is no successful precedent. ?Of course, it is not that there are no arcane masters who have become gods. ??It is true that some arcanists have given up on continuing to explore and have chosen to become gods through the path to godhood. This is documented, but this approach is not without cost. ?Arcanists who became gods through this method have lost the unique ability of legendary arcanists to control, change and create the rules of the world. This ability of the arcanist seems to be incompatible with the priestly domain of the gods. ?This is also the reason why Teacher Stephens did not choose to embark on the path to godhood. For legendary arcanists, the desire to explore and master the rules of the world is something they are absolutely unwilling to give up. When you become a **** through the path to becoming a god, you will be bound by the rules corresponding to the [clerical field], and will be constantly assimilated and changed by the power of the [clerical field]. ?This change is no different from becoming a lich and constantly losing wisdom. ?Of course, Li Si now has another way. That is the [Sphinx Divine Spell] obtained from the legendary arcanist Sphinx! ??Although this special arcana has not yet been perfected, the Sphinx has only completed the process of condensing the power of faith, purifying divine power, and constructing a virtual elemental godhead. Li Si has not yet figured out how to ignite the divine fire and ascend the divine throne. But I have to say that the Sphinx is really amazing and the feasibility of this method is quite high. At least Li Si is ready. After being promoted to Legend, he will start to try the [Sphinx Divine Technique]. ?But Li Si will definitely not tell Adela about the [Sphinx Divine Magic]. This is his biggest secret. Even Teacher Stephens doesnt know how much benefit Li Si got from the ruins in Xueling Town. When he didn''t understand why Adela asked him why he wanted to become a god, Li Si first used this reason to test. Of course I know. ?Adela looked at Li Si with a peaceful smile on her face. I am also an arcanist, so I naturally understand why you would choose this way. But your teacher should have told you that this road has not been traveled so far. ?Li Si remained silent, acquiescing to what Adela said. ? Adela didnt care about Li Sis silence and said to herself: In fact, I once wanted to try to do this on my own, but after so many years, I still have no clue. I have even doubted, is there really an arcanist who can walk this path and master the power of the gods? ?Li Si looked at Adela. Although the great sage was smiling, there was a hint of regret in his eyes. Of course, Im not advising you to give up now. No matter which arcanist is able to break through to the legendary level, who would doubt his own wisdom? Adela pointed at Li Si, and then pointed at herself. Like you, like me. Im just here to tell you another way. Since you know the goal that the arcanists have been hoping for for countless years, you naturally also know the secret of the road to becoming a god, right? "Um." ??Li Si nodded slightly. In fact, the name of the road to becoming a **** is spread among extraordinary professionals, but most people don''t understand the secrets. Then do you know why I said this to you? ?Adela turned to smile at Li Si and slowly walked towards the altar in front of her. "have no idea." ?Li Si was indeed puzzled. Adela''s tone seemed to be very confident that he could take the road to becoming a **** and become a god. But he himself was not sure about this kind of thing, let alone Adela, whom he had only met a few times? For many years, countless people have embarked on this path, but how many people succeeded in the end? ?Adela walked forward slowly, but her tone was quite calm, as if she was telling a story from history. No one dares to say that he will definitely succeed, but over the years, we can vaguely see certain patterns. Just like now "Now?" ?Li Si followed Adela and asked with some confusion. "right." In fact, the vast majority of people who succeeded in becoming gods did so during the wave of chaos that swept the world of Gaia. Only in times of change, old gods continue to fall and die, and new gods ascend to the throne. Otherwise why would the gods be so cautious during this period? Because they dont want to fall in this wave of chaos, become victims, and become stepping stones for new gods to ascend to the throne of God. ??Li Si listened quietly to Adela telling these secret things. Although he had vaguely understood this information before, he really didn''t expect this step. Such a thing has happened many times in the world of Gaia? ?Li Si looked at the great sage in front of him and asked softly. Of course, the gods of your human race emerged from the wave of the previous era, especially the existence of the three powerful gods. ?Adela said with a smile, these things are no secret to the elves with a long tradition. The wave of times that has descended on the world of Gaia this time has caused chaos and unknowns that are far more intense than those that have occurred many times before. This is an oracle sent by the gods. I didnt understand it very well at first. Adela sighed and then said: I didnt know what this really meant until the Elf Royal Court was destroyed by the Demon Prince. After all, the Elf Kingdom was not greatly affected by the chaos and wars caused by the previous waves of time. Not to mention the longest-standing Elf Kings Court, Drono City, who would have thought that it would be completely destroyed like this after the wave of the times came. ?Li Si nodded, thats true. ??After all, the elves have been inherited for a long time, and the elves gods are also the first batch of religious gods to rise. It is really difficult for ordinary wars and chaos to affect the elves forest. The greater the chaos, the greater the opportunities and possibilities it contains. No one knows what will happen in the future, but as the great sage of the elves, I have to consider it for the entire elves. For example, find allies as much as possible. And now, you are one of my choices. "I?" ?Li Si looked at Adela who was already standing on the steps of the altar with some confusion, and asked uncertainly. Why choose me? ??Li Si is a little confused. To be honest, although he is confident that he can become a legend and even continue to do so, he is still a gold-level arcanist now. Why is Adela so sure? She even wanted him to be an ally of the entire elves, as she had previously said? You must know that ordinary legendary level experts are nothing to the elves. Let alone him now. What do you think is the reason? ? Adela looked at Li Si with a smile on her face. Under the radiance of the statue, the moon elf seemed to have a sacred meaning. ?Li Sis brain is running rapidly. Whats special about him? Sphinxden Divine Magic? Adela should not know this A disciple of Mr. Stephens? ??If Teacher Stephens does have this qualification, but he is just a disciple, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to find a teacher? My talent? ?Things like talent, who knows whether it will be realized. Could it be? Because I am the one favored by the World Tree? ??Li Si looked at Adela and said, after thinking about it, this identity is the only one that is special to the elves. Shouldnt you? You must know that as a favored person of the World Tree, the Elf Kingdom has given him considerable importance. ??Whether it is the identity of the Elf Sage, he still supports him in forming [Wrath of Nature]. No matter how you look at it, there seems to be no necessary connection, right? ?Furthermore, even now, if the Elf Kingdom really needs it, Li Si will take the initiative to provide help, but his current strength may not be strong. Other elves may not know it, but in the land of elves who serve the gods, we have recorded many secrets related to the gods for countless years. Among them are those related to the World Tree Sage. Adela looked at Li Si and said slowly: Li Si, do you know how many of the World Trees Blessed Ones have appeared in the past? "have no idea." ??Li Si shook his head slightly. He had heard that the powerful Mother Goddess of the Earth might be the favored one of the World Tree, but there was no way to confirm the authenticity of this rumor, and the Church of the Earth had never mentioned the relevant information to the outside world. Adela nodded and continued: According to the records of the Land of Elves, there have been three people favored by the World Tree. The first is [Father of the Oak] Silvinus. "But this great being is one of the few remaining original gods in the world of Gaia. He was a god-level existence long before Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, appeared. He was recognized by Lord Yggdrasil and became a god. The Beloved of the World Tree helped spread life in the then desolate world of Gaia. The second one is my Lord [Creator, Guardian and Ruler of Elves] Lord Corellon. My Lord is the first elf born on the World Tree and has also become the favored one of the World Tree. The third one is [Earth Mother Goddess] Changdea. She is the last of the World Trees favored ones to appear, and she also accomplished great things and ascended to the throne of God soon after. And you are the fourth! Adela looked at Li Si and said very solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498 Divine baptism! Chapter 498 Divine Baptism! Im the fourth? ?Li Si said softly, he already knew what Adela wanted to say. Yes, this secret may only be known to the Elves in the world of Gaia, and even Andor City and the Emerald City probably dont know it either. ?Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: The first three World Tree favored ones have all become powerful divine beings. Although those three great beings all have different situations, they are enough to reflect the extraordinaryness of those favored by the World Tree. So, do you understand why I want you to become an ally of the elves? ?Li Si was silent for a moment and then said: I understand why you have so much confidence in me, but I dont know what the future will hold. Those three great beings cannot prove that I will be able to ascend the throne of God, and I dont want to give up the direction of arcana. It doesnt matter. ?Adela shook her head slightly, with a smile on her face. "Of course I understand what you''re talking about. I''m just telling you this to show my sincerity." The identity of the World Trees Beloved is quite sensitive. If those evil gods knew about it, they would most likely target you for hunting. "You may face more dangers in the future. I want to explain that the elves and I have no hostility towards you. I just want to get your help, Li Si, when the elves face difficulties in the future." Facing Adelas rather frank words, Li Si didnt know how to answer for a moment. You dont have to do this. Although I may not be strong now, you and the elves have helped me a lot. I will do my best if necessary. Hearing Li Sis promise, Adela nodded with a smile and said: I believe you will. I am telling you these things today for another purpose. Then Ill provide you with other help. "help?" ?Li Si asked curiously. Before embarking on the road to godhood, the stronger your foundation, the further you can go, and the greater the possibility of success. But I may not necessarily embark on the path to becoming a god. ?Li Si said with a wry smile. The gods Adela mentioned just now, except [Father of the Oak Tree] Sylvinus, the main elf **** Corellon and [Mother Goddess of the Earth] Chantia, have all completed their path to becoming gods and become gods with the help of the power of faith. . ? Adela means to provide him with help to enhance his foundation, but Li Si cannot guarantee that he will definitely take the path of becoming a god. ??If it were anyone else, Li Si might have acquiesced. After all, if you dont take advantage of it, you wont take it for free. But the great elf sage Adela has been showing goodwill to Li Si and has given him considerable help. If he didn''t say it out loud, Li Si would feel a little guilty in his heart. Of course I know. ?Adela raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a smile: Im just showing the sincerity of the elves. What if you change your mind later? I know this. ?Although it was a bit sudden, Li Si did not continue to refuse. Although Adela''s kindness was mainly due to his status as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t care. He is not a hypocritical person and will not reject other people''s kindness for this reason. Follow me. Adela walked down the steps and walked towards the right side of the temple. ?Li Si followed Adela without saying much. ?This temple that has gone through countless years is empty. The sound of footsteps echoes in the temple, which reflects a certain loneliness and solemnity. Do you know why I asked Daphne to follow you? After turning into a corridor in the temple, Adela said softly. "have no idea." By now, Li Si had somewhat understood the reason for Adela''s previous preparations, but he did not answer directly. You should already understand Daphnes talent, right? ?Adela turned her head slightly to look at Li Si, with a smile on her lips. ?Li Si did not answer, and the wordless silence told everything. ?He sighed slightly in his heart, and he knew that Adela''s decision to let Daphne follow him was not a random decision. ?Daphnes legendary talent [Key of Devotional Faith] is difficult for ordinary people to detect, but there is always a way for arcanists to discover it, not to mention that Daphne has been with him for such a long time. In other words, when Adela asked him to "take good care of" Daphne, it was also a reminder to him. Taphne, who possesses the talent of "Key of Devout Faith", is undoubtedly an excellent choice for the gods'' priests. Once he confirms his faith, he will at least have the status of a saint even in a powerful church like the Church of the Dawn. ?Especially in the land of elves, where the elves and gods obviously believe, but Li Si understood that Daphne has not yet determined her belief. ?This situation made Li Si quite strange at the time. ?Now it seems that this great sage has planned everything secretly. ?Knowing that Li Si had understood what he meant, Adela didn''t say anything more, but continued to talk about some interesting things about Daphne. Not long after, Li Si followed Adela to the apse. ?This is a palace that is not inferior in area to the previous palace that worships the elves and gods. ?In this gray palace, time seems to be given a quiet melody, and every breath of air contains indescribable mystery. The walls of the palace are made of ancient gray stone. They have not shown any vicissitudes of life after passing through the years. Instead, they have become more solemn due to the precipitation of time. The floors and walls of the palace are covered with dense and delicate special runes. They are like the most distant stars in the night sky, shining with a faint, soft and mysterious brilliance. The runes are intertwined with each other, like a complex maze, and like the veins of life. It seems that you can feel a subtle power surging under your feet, as if the entire palace is gently trembling as if it is breathing. The source of all the special runes is a strange pool of seven-color light located in the center of the palace. The water in the pool does not seem to be a liquid, but more like an intertwined seven-color light, exuding extremely powerful fluctuations. ??Above the pool, from time to time in mid-air, a drop of colorful water appears out of thin air, falling leisurely, gently touching the water surface, causing circles of delicate ripples and light. ??Li Si, who was following Adela, was instantly attracted by the special runes and colorful pools in this palace. Li Si can be sure that those special runes are not the magic runes used by mages, but the divine runes used to circulate the power of gods! In his previous life, Li Si had seen similar patterns in many ruined temples, but they were not as numerous as here. ??Furthermore, the location of the divine pattern is the most important place in a temple. He did not expect Adela to bring him here. The terminal ends of the divine patterns on the ground and walls seem to have disappeared into the void, and I dont know where they are connected. ?Thinking that the land of elves is hidden by the power of the elven gods, this temple may even be the core of the entire land of elves! ??If those divine patterns surprised Li Si, then the colorful pool in the center of the temple took Li Si by surprise. ??Li Si knew what the colorful water droplets in the pool were, and he had come into contact with them before. Divine power! ?Back on the Pearl Sea, Li Si obtained divine power on the island of gods, and took advantage of this opportunity to master the extraordinary realm. But the **** named Ans Aier has fallen for an unknown period of time, and there is very little divine power left behind. How can it be compared with the divine power existing in the colorful pool in front of you! Adela looked at Li Si and said softly: You should be able to understand what this is, right? Divine power? ??Li Si did not hide anything this time, but spoke softly. "right." Adela said affirmatively: You already discovered when you entered the land of elves that this space is protected by the gods. "These are the legacy of my lord and the foundation of the land of elves." This is what I just told you. ?Li Si was a little speechless. He already understood what Adela meant by helping. ?If you want to embark on the road to ascending to the gods, apart from the legacy of the gods, what else can be a greater help? ?Divinity and priesthood are not something he can touch before he embarks on the road to becoming a god. In this case, all he has left is divine power. Its not that Li Si has never been exposed to divine power, but is it too exaggerated to have enough divine power to fill a pool? ??But there is also a pool in your temple on the small island of Ans Air, but it is just clear water containing some divine power. A small amount of divine power is preserved in the statue of the god, which was discovered by Li Si accidentally. The divine power in this elven temple is not only a hundred times a thousand times more than that time. ?Perhaps only racial gods and gods such as the Elf God System can have such a huge storage of divine power in a special place like the Land of Elves. You go in. Adela smiled and said to Li Si: Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on you. ".OK." Since it has reached this point, Li Si will naturally not refuse. ?Even though Uncle Joyce reminded him, dont get into contact with divine power easily until you reach the legendary level. ??Li Si didn''t know whether the divine power in the pool in front of him was pure divine power without the influence of the gods'' will, but with Adela, the great elf sage, watching over it, there wouldn''t be any problems. ??It would be easy for Adela to kill Li Si, and there would be no need to go through so many things. ?Li Si did not hesitate and slowly walked towards the colorful pool. He walked directly into the pool without taking off his clothes and sat down slowly. At first, the colorful light in the pool kept avoiding Li Si''s body. After Li Si sat down, Adela slowly let go of the control, allowing Li Si to come into contact with the divine power in the pool. In an instant, Li Si was hit by a terrifying pressure that could crush him. To be honest, Li Si could feel the tremendous pressure brought by the majestic divine power when he approached the pool, but it was not until his body came into contact with the divine power that Li Si felt the exaggerated pressure. ?Li Si gritted his teeth, resisting the terrifying impact of the divine power entering his body. With so many divine powers, if Adela hadn''t been controlling it, Li Si might have been crushed to pieces immediately. ?Compared to Ans El''s island of gods, Li Si''s strength was unknown, but the intensity of the divine power he faced this time was also more terrifying. ? Adela seemed to be able to feel the upper limit of Li Si''s endurance, and controlled the divine power entering Li Si''s body just within Li Si''s upper limit. This will undoubtedly better stimulate the potential in Li Si''s body. But similarly, it will also make the pain Li Si feels even more exaggerated. After enduring the first wave of pain, a new system prompt also appeared in front of Li Si. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [Judgment (2/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your strength attribute +108! ] [Judgment (3/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your agility attribute +105! ] [Judgment (16/?)] [Judgment passed, absorbed 1 point of divine power, your charm attribute +49, mystery attribute +51! ] ?In the process of absorbing divine power to strengthen his power, Li Si''s consciousness has fallen into darkness, and all his physical and mental attention has been devoted to absorbing divine power. ?However, the good news is that the divine power absorbed this time is extremely pure divine power, and there is no residue of the will of the gods. ?In this way, although Li Si could not regain divinity through this method, the pressure he endured was much greater. Although it was the first time to absorb divine power to strengthen his body, Li Sifu realized that the longer he persisted, the more benefits he would gain. Adela sat beside the colorful pool, her eyes fixed on Li Si, but her white jade feet stretched into the water, making colorful waves. There was silence in the temple, leaving only Li Si''s slightly trembling body in the colorful pool. "Um?" ?At this moment, Adela noticed a sudden light on Li Si. ??It was a special earring that Li Si placed on his left ear. While it emitted a faint light, Adela noticed that the earring was also slowly absorbing the surrounding divine power. Artifact? Semi-artifact? No, not at all, just a legendary level equipment? ? Adela looked at the earrings with some surprise and murmured to herself. As a great elf sage, there are very few things that can arouse her surprise. ??However, legendary level equipment that can absorb divine power is still extremely rare. You must know that being able to absorb and use divine power is an exclusive feature of artifacts. Even semi-artifacts can only barely achieve this. ??And the speed at which this earring absorbs divine power is quite exaggerated! Interesting, its an extra benefit for you! ?Adela showed a smile on her face, and did not mean to stop her. Instead, she whispered to Li Si who was in a coma. ?Although divine power is precious, it depends on when. ??The Elf Royal Court also possesses the divine power left by the elven gods, but it was not destroyed by the Demon Prince. ? Adela shook her head slightly and looked at Li Si, who was immersed in the colorful pool, slightly lost in thought. I hope my choice is right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499 Prostitution comes for nothing Chapter 499: Prostitution is free! ??The colorful pool was constantly rippled, and the entire temple was extremely quiet, except for Li Si''s rapid breathing. Even though Adela, the great elf sage, was watching over him, it was quite difficult for Li Si to absorb the divine power in the pool. It takes a long time to fully digest the power contained in a drop of divine power. After all, he has not yet advanced to the legendary level. With his current strength, it is impossible to digest the divine power quickly. He can only slowly digest and absorb the divine power bit by bit. ?However, Adela didn''t seem to be in a hurry, sitting quietly aside and paying attention to Li Si''s situation. ?While Li Si was absorbing divine power, the legendary jewelry [Sphinxs Wisdom], which was also absorbing divine power, was also absorbing divine power. ??Moreover, the rate at which this earring absorbs divine power is constantly accelerating, and it will soon be faster than Li Si''s ability to absorb divine power. Even a small colorful vortex formed around the earrings, constantly devouring the surrounding divine power. Even Adela was a little surprised at how quickly this earring absorbed divine power, and even began to wonder if her previous judgment was wrong. ??Is this earring really an artifact left behind by a certain god? Just when Adela began to observe this earring carefully, its interior was also constantly changing. [Special power [divine power] detected! ] [Legendary Accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8 takes effect! ] [Start to absorb divine power.] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 1 point of divine power! Current stored divine power: 583/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 3 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 692/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 10 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 1008/1000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] The storage of divine power has reached the upper limit! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect takes effect! ] [Consume 1000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 3: [Insight-level Arcane Revelation] is strengthened into [Legendary Insight-Arcane Revelation]! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 10 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 16/2000] [Consume 2000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 4: [Creative Arcane Revelation] is strengthened into [Legendary Creative Arcane Revelation]! ] [Consume 3000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 5: [Attribute Strengthening], Equipment Effect 6: [Elemental Affinity Strengthening], Equipment Effect 7: [Soul Strengthening] The seal is completely lifted! ] [Consume 5000 points of stored divine power! ] [Legendary accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] has been strengthened! ] [Equipment Effect 9: [Dream Temple Door] releases the seal! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] successfully absorbed 36 points of divine power! Current stored divine power: 10000/10000] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect failed to activate! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment effect 10 failed to unblock! ] [Reason for failure: [Divine Strengthening] activation conditions are not met! ] ??If Li Si was still conscious now, he would probably be grateful to have this opportunity to come to this temple in the land of elves. ?Other than here, Li Si really couldn''t think of a place where he could get so much divine power. This is far beyond the limit of divine power that ordinary semi-artifacts can absorb! When [Sphinxs Wisdom] stopped absorbing divine power, Adela, who had been observing from the sidelines, also breathed a sigh of relief. She witnessed the entire process of Li Si''s jewelry absorbing divine power. It was okay at first, but later on, the divine power absorbed by this earring far exceeded the divine power absorbed by Li Si. ??The colorful pool that was originally filled with divine power has now dropped a significant level visibly to the naked eye. ?Although Adela didn''t stop it, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. The divine power absorbed by [Sphinx''s Wisdom] is even ten times more than what Li Si absorbed. ? Adela observed it quietly and did not take the initiative to touch the earrings on Li Si. ?Every strong man has his own secret, and Adela has no ill intentions towards Li Si. Exploring Li Si''s secrets at will may completely arouse the other party''s hostility. This is completely unnecessary for Adela who wants to make friends with Li Si. ??The divine power absorbed by Li Si and his earring is a very precious asset for the weaker Church of God. But for the Elf Hometown of Tyrion, it is not too important. Since she wants to win over Li Si, Adela naturally has the courage to bear the burden. I hope the future will be as I wish! Adela shook her head slightly, sighing silently in her heart. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court was the deepest shadow in her heart. In addition, the elf gods had been sending fewer and fewer oracles in recent years. All of this made her, the great elf sage, worried about the future of the elves. ?Subsequently, the entire temple fell into silence again. I dont know how much time has passed, The sunlight falling in the temple gradually dimmed, and the colorful light of the pool surrounded the entire temple, making it even more brilliant. ?Li Si, who was lying flat in the colorful pool, opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him with some confusion. Are you awake? ??A pleasant voice sounded from the side, and Li Si remembered that he was in the temple in the land of elves and had just received a baptism of divine power. ??Li Si moved his body, and an unprecedented amount of strength surged out of his body, causing him to take a deep breath involuntarily, with a look of surprise on his face. ?His body seemed to have undergone an invisible temper. Not only did it become stronger and stronger, but his perception of the surrounding environment also became extremely keen. ??Li Si gently raised his hand, and his fingertips seemed to be able to touch the subtle fluctuations in the air. It was a wonderful feeling that he had never experienced before. That is the divine power flowing in the temple! ??Li Si was surprised to find that now he could clearly capture the fluctuations of divine power that were difficult to detect in the past, and the divine power slowly flowed through his perception like a trickle. ??If Li Si could only vaguely feel the aura of divine power before, now the divine power shines like stars in the distant sky in his perception. I understand your excitement, but youd better come out and put on your clothes first! ?Adela''s voice sounded from the side, with a hint of ridicule in her words. ??Apart from that strange earring, as the controller of the baptism of divine power, Adela is very aware of the total amount of divine power that Li Si has absorbed. ??As a gold-level professional, Li Sis ability to absorb and digest divine power has completely exceeded this level, and is not even much less than some legends. ?However, Adela is only happy about this. The more divine power she can absorb, the greater Li Si''s potential is. It would be strange if Adela is not absorbed. Uh, okay. ?Li Si then noticed that he was naked. He was wearing ordinary clothes before. Except for the [Sphinx''s Wisdom] and the storage ring he carried with him, the ordinary clothes on his body had no ability to resist the erosion of divine power, and naturally they had completely dissipated. ??Li Si didn''t care either. Under Adela''s smiling gaze, he walked out of the colorful pool and put on his own clothes. Although Adela looks like a young girl, about the same age as Daphne, in fact she became a legendary powerhouse hundreds of years ago. What havent you seen? ??Li Si might as well act more generous! You must have gained a lot now, so get out of here first. "Daphne is already waiting for you outside. Let her take you to a resting place." ?Adela watched Li Si put on his clothes and said to him with a smile. Then he led Li Si out of the temple. Remember what I said! Adela said meaningfully, and Li Si could only smile in return. He knew what Adela was referring to, but he couldn''t promise Adela anything now and could only wait until later. ?But no matter what, Li Sis harvest this time was rich enough. He owes Adela and the Elf Country a big favor! When they arrived at the entrance of the temple, Daphne was already waiting for Li Si. Adela did not come out, but turned around and returned to the temple. ??Although Daphne accompanied Li Si meticulously, she still kept asking Li Si in a low voice what happened in the temple. She was very curious about why sister Adela asked Li Si to come to the land of elves. ??Li Si was perfunctory while looking at this pretty moon elf girl with some pity. ?Do you know that your sister just planned to pack you up and sell you to me? ?However, Li Si did not tell Daphne anything related to it. ??No matter whether Li Si will choose to embark on the path to becoming a **** in the future, this is a tacit understanding between him and the great elf sage Adela. Its better not to let Daphne know. ?Daphnes talent is also very important to the elves and gods, but it is more like the icing on the cake. ??But even so, as the spokesperson of the elven gods in the world of Gaia, Adela did not choose to let Daphne believe in the elven gods, but made her wait. It can only be said that this great elf sage is indeed no ordinary person. Although it is not known whether the elf gods know about this matter, Adela''s behavior is enough to reflect her wisdom and planning. ?But fortunately, it seems that Adela is already a firm and reliable ally for Li Si. ??While chatting with Daphne, Li Si turned his attention to the system panel. Just now when he woke up from the pool of divine power and was getting dressed, Li Si noticed that the [Sphinxs Wisdom] on his body had changed. ??The aura of this legendary jewelry became much stronger, and like a gem that wiped away the dust, it began to bloom with different colors. Did it also absorb divine power when it received the baptism of divine power just now? ?Li Si thought secretly in his heart. Because this legendary jewelry can strengthen its own power by consuming divine power, Li Si was thinking about where to get enough divine power before, but he didn''t expect to complete it together this time. Double happiness is coming! ?Li Si couldn''t help but feel happy and began to check the information in the system panel. [Discover special power [divine power]! ] [Being absorbed.] [Your soul strength and body strength meet the standards and meet the requirements for absorbing divine power! ] [Start absorbing divine power! ] [Judgment (1/?)] [Judgment passed, 1 point of divine power absorbed, your intelligence attribute +110! ] [The judgment failed, the divine power you have absorbed has reached the upper limit! ] [Divine power absorption ends! ] [You gain 1362 intelligence attribute points! ] [You gain 1265 points of strength attribute! ] [You gain 1298 points of agility attribute! ] [You gain 1164 endurance points! ] [You gain 644 charm attribute points! ] [You gain 702 points of mysterious attributes! ] [You gain 1.5 billion experience points! ] [Special power [divine power] detected! ] [Legendary Accessory [Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8 takes effect! ] [Start to absorb divine power.] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] Equipment Effect 8: [Divine Strengthening] effect failed to activate! ] [[Sphinxs Wisdom] ends absorbing divine power! ] ?Li Si looked at the data on the system panel with some astonishment, and then realized how much benefit he had gained this time. Needless to say, the increase in the six attribute points has increased Li Sis six dimensions by less than half compared to before! In addition, there are 1.5 billion experience points, even more than the time when I received the gift from the World Tree! ?But this is normal. The gift from World Tree is more of giving Li Si many special powers. ?And this baptism of divine power is simply to enhance his power. ?In addition, the changes in [Sphinxs Wisdom] made Li Si even more happy! ?Mainly because he saw the divine power consumed by the several divine power enhancements and the 10,000 points of stored divine power that made Li Si feel numb. With so much divine power, its a good thing that he absorbed it all at once in the land of elves. Otherwise, Li Si would probably have to rob the entire foundation of a divine church to satisfy the demand for this legendary jewelry! After sighing for a moment, Li Si clicked on the detailed information of the legendary jewelry to see what had changed. Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Level: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] ??The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] Significantly enhance the divergence of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment Effect 3: [Legendary Insight Arcane Revelation] (New) Significantly enhances the insight of your thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Revelation] (New) Significantly enhance your creativity in thinking when you conduct arcane research. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment Effect 5: Attribute Strengthening (New) ?Your intelligence attribute +10,000 points, mystery attribute +5,000 points, and charm attribute +5,000 points (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 6: Elemental affinity enhancement (new) Four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will be increased to a high level. Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (New) When wearing this equipment, your soul will gain a new sublimation, the soul strength will increase significantly, the mental resistance will be +100%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 7 and below. (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (new) [Sphinxs Wisdom] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 10000/10000 Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] It is the key to the dream temple and the final key to unlocking all the sphinx''s legacy! (You have not met the prerequisites, and the equipment effect cannot be used) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealed) Cool! Hunting for free is sweet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 500 【Heart of Life】 Chapter 500 [Heart of Life] ?Tirion, the home of elves, The first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrates the mist as gently as a filament, gently brushing over the sleeping earth, awakening the sleeping creatures in this forest. The clear and melodious chirping of birds is like the sound of nature, melodiously echoing in the forest, intertwined into a morning song of nature, announcing the arrival of a new day. ?The little dewdrops inlaid on the tips of the emerald green leaves shine with crystal clear light like pearls inlaid on emerald. With the touch of the first ray of sunlight, they became more dazzling. Finally, they could no longer bear the warmth and trembled slightly, then gracefully slipped from the leaf tips and fell into the soft soil below, nourishing the land. In the depths of this forest embraced by the morning light, this elf village that is naturally integrated with the forest gradually regained its vitality amidst the melodious chirping of birds after spending a night of silence. Moon elves walked out of their homes in twos and threes. Start enjoying the rare good time of the day. Some elves started a day of practice, gathering under the ancient oak tree and closing their eyes to concentrate, feeling the breath of the forest, resonating with all things, integrating with nature through meditation, feeling the power of life, and constantly honing the magic power in their bodies. There are also some elves who are busy with their daily work. Some are collecting the freshest dew in the morning to brew sweet elf fruit wine; some are in the fields, carefully tending those strange plants and flowers, and even some moonlight The elves'' fields are only growing the most common food crops, just like farmers in the human kingdom. The moon elves living in the land of elves naturally do not worry about the shortage of these materials. They plant these out of their own interests and feel the germination and growth of life in this way. ?Of course, the elven village is surrounded by this quiet and beautiful atmosphere, just like a paradise. ?But soon, this atmosphere was broken by an active girl. ?Daphne nimbly shuttled among the giant trees where the elf village was located, greeting the moon elves she met from time to time. Sister Celia, morning! Brother Hindson, are you going out again? Huh? I dont have any! ?? Daphne refuted the inquiries of the smiling acquaintances with a confused look on her face, while rushing towards an elf tree house on the edge of the village. On a huge oak tree on the edge of the elf village, stands a unique tree house. It is quietly embedded in the ancient and thick trunk of the oak tree, making this tree house appear more solid than other tree houses in the village. reliable. The tree house is surrounded by lush green vines. Like loyal guardians, they gradually cover the entire surface of the tree house, giving it a layer of emerald green. These vines are also dotted with fine green leaves and occasional blooming flowers, adding a bit of liveliness and playfulness to the tree house. ??Sunlight shines through the dense gaps in the leaves, casting dappled light and shadow, making this tree house even more mysterious and warm. The door of the tree house is a little different. Various beautiful flowers are either clinging to the vines or growing around the door frame. Several orange-yellow spider plants like small lanterns are hung on the tree house, forming a gorgeous beauty that exudes a sense of beauty. Lightly refreshing fragrance. ?Daphne stood at the door of the tree house, looking at the carefully tended flowers with satisfaction. These were all her masterpieces. ??Li Si spent her whole day either squatting in the library in the village reading, or staying in the magic workshop at home doing something unknown, which was a real waste of her time. Li Si, Im coming in! ?Daphne stayed outside the door for a moment, and after taking care of the flowers, she opened the door and walked in without noticing anyone else. Although it looks full of natural wildness from the outside, the interior is both comfortable and elegant. ??The moon elves used their skillful hands and wisdom to decorate the interior of the tree house in an elf-style manner without losing the convenience and beauty of life. The wooden floors and furniture exude a light rosin scent. Decorations made of dried flowers and vines are hung on the walls. Several carefully tended small potted plants are placed on the windowsill, making the whole space full of life and vitality. Not hearing a response, Daphne knew that Li Si had probably stayed up all night again and was doing something unknown in the magic workshop. ?Originally, Daphne wanted Li Si to live in the center of the village, so that he would be closer to her home. In the end, within a few days, Li Si asked her to switch here. ??This tree house seems to be located on the ground, but in fact, a special spell is used to expand a considerable area underground while ensuring that the oak trees that the tree house relies on are not affected. ??This is one of the best magic workshops in the village. Even so, it cannot guarantee the safety of magic experiments, so it can only be placed here on the edge of the village. ?But for Daphne, it was just a little more walking. ? Adela asked Daphne to take care of Li Si. Daphne felt that Adela was just thinking too much. ?Li Si was much more capable than she thought. On the first day when Daphne led Li Si to wander around the village, Li Si started chatting with the people in the village quite familiarly. Even the usually taciturn Brother Xinderson had a great time chatting with Li Si, although maybe its because Li Si is one of the few people who can chat with Brother Xinderson about warrior skills? Brother Hindson even took out the fruit wine he had carefully brewed for the celebration for a long time and shared it with Li Si. I dont know why Brother Hindson is so interested in warrior skills even though he is a priest? ??Li Si was not surprised, and said that all priests in the human kingdom were like this. I dont know if what Li Si said is true, but Daphne really cant imagine herself fighting with a hammer. ?Alas~ Daphne tilted her head, feeling a little distressed when she thought of this. When can I officially change my job and practice together with everyone in the village? Sister Adela kept saying there was no rush, but she didnt tell her exactly what she was waiting for. When she had been staying in the land of elves, she didn''t care much about it, but after going outside this time, Daphne became a little anxious. ?Especially when Li Si forcibly pulled her into a sparring session, she was always pushed to the ground and ravaged. When I officially change my job, I will definitely be more powerful than Li Si! Just after she cheered herself up, Daphne soon became depressed again. ?Li Si is so powerful, it seems like she cant catch up no matter what. Ah ah ah~ Its so annoying! ?Daphne vented in her heart. She didnt know why. She had never cared about these things before, but she always felt weird after returning to the land of elves this time. ?Especially when the people in the village make fun of her, she always feels like they are hiding something from her. Daphne, youre here! I miss you so much! A crisp voice sounded from inside the room, interrupting Daphne''s thoughts. As she raised her eyes, Daphne saw a small white shadow rushing over from the window sill and plunging into the basket she was holding. Oh, Angela, dont worry! Daphne, who was interrupted, no longer thought about it. She quickly put the basket in her hand on the table and took out the little bat that was biting a fresh apple. During the days that Li Si was in the Elf Land, Daphne was responsible for his daily meals. ?But ever since Li Si discovered the library in the village, he dived into it. He didnt know how he could read such a complicated magic book. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, for a professional like Li Si, it would not be a problem to go without eating for a long time. Although the body will feel hungry, the magic power in the body is enough to support their normal actions. So many times, the food prepared by Daphne was taken care of by Angela, the glutton. ??Although Daphne''s cooking skills are not as good as Li Si''s, the quality of fruits and vegetables produced in the Elf Country is far better than that of the outside world. ?So Angela seems to be enjoying it. After taking out the food and placing it in front of Angela, Daphne walked along the spiral wooden staircase to the basement. ??It has been several days since I saw Li Si, which is longer than the time it took before. ?Daphne felt that she still had to go and have a look. Li Si couldn''t have fainted while doing magic research, right? When Daphne stood in front of the iron door of the magic workshop and carefully prepared to open the door, she saw the iron door suddenly opened back, and Li Si''s tired figure appeared in front of Daphne. ??Li Si''s black robe had lost its luster and neatness at this moment, and was replaced by mottled stains and unexplained marks. What is particularly striking is that those stains seem to be mixed with fine metal powders. They are scattered irregularly on the placket, cuffs and even the hem of the clothes, shining with a cold and dim light, as if to illustrate the progress of Li Si''s recent magic research. content. ??Li Si stood there looking a little haggard and slightly pale. His exhaustion was palpable. His eyes were covered with dense bloodshot eyes, but his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, and even looked a little joyful. Li Si, are you okay? ?Daphne looked at Li Si and asked cautiously. ?Li Si''s current state makes her feel like she will collapse at any time. ?Li Si rubbed his temples to relieve his fatigue, and then noticed the stains on his body. Using the cleaning technique to remove stains on clothes, Li Si smiled and said: Its okay, Im just a little tired. ?Although his body is very tired, Li Si is still a little excited. ?The experiment went more smoothly than he imagined, thanks to the precious magic books in the Elf Country Library. ??It can only be said that it is worthy of being the Holy Land of the Elf Kingdom. The library here has collected almost all the extraordinary knowledge since the establishment of the Elf Kingdom. The number of magic books is not even inferior to that of the dream library in Azera''s floating city. The most precious thing to Li Si is undoubtedly the inheritance of the ancient magic empire that the Elf Kingdom has received, as well as the unique magic techniques and techniques that the elves have researched and created for countless years. Because elves are naturally close to nature and life-related fields, the magic research of elves is also biased towards these fields. ??Whether it is the unique elf magic or content such as elf enchantment techniques, it has opened up new fields for Li Si. Recently, Li Si is studying a technique in elf magic that involves guiding life energy through special elf magic patterns. This is also considered a special enchantment method, called [Life Enchantment]! . ?Through this technique, elves can better guide and control life energy, whether it is the life energy possessed by living beings or the life energy contained in special magic props. ?This method is much more precise and thorough than what Li Si mastered before, and can greatly avoid the loss of life energy during the guidance process. You must know that life energy is different from magic power. Although it can be regarded as a special extraordinary power, it has always been difficult to be controlled by others. ?Through this technique, the elves can even guide the vitality in the surrounding environment to assist the battle and restore their own status during the battle. ?However, it is quite difficult to master this technique. It requires not only extremely high magical talent and strength, but also a keen perception of life energy. It is very difficult for gold-level mages to master this skill. This is generally the domain of legendary mages. Hence, Li Si has never seen any elves use it in previous battles. After discovering this knowledge in the library, Li Si immediately realized what it meant to him. ?If nothing else, as a favored member of the World Tree, Li Si has the basic professional specialty [Natural Evidence] of the monk, which is already maxed out in terms of life energy perception. ?Possessing the talent of [Almighty] and mastering the extraordinary realms of [Nature] and [Life], Li Si is not bad at all in terms of strength and talent. So, Li Si quickly mastered this [Life Enchantment] technique without even encountering too many difficulties. Life EnchantmentGenerally speaking, it is operated on weapons and armor, and used in battle. It can even be enchanted directly on the body through human body enchantment techniques. ??However, human body enchantment is generally used by warriors, because the disadvantage of human body enchantment is that it requires relatively high physical strength and may disrupt the operation of magic power in the body. ??Although Li Si''s physical strength completely exceeded the requirements, he did not intend to use it on his own body. He has a better purpose. That is the legendary material [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] that was just obtained! He can completely use the [Life Enchantment] technique to make this tree heart into extraordinary equipment, fully stimulating the life force contained in the [Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart] to strengthen his body. This is also something he has been studying recently, which is much more efficient than slowly absorbing it. Although he did not continue to study the ability to make extraordinary equipment after coming to the Elf Forest, he spent a lot of energy when he was in the floating city, and he made a lot more money than when he made [Siren Earrings] . At this time, a silver necklace was quietly resting in Li Si''s hand, with complex and profound magic patterns surrounding the brown wooden bead at the core like stars. Legendary accessory [Heart of Life]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 [Smart Hands] and [Legendary Craftsman] Chapter 501 [Smart Hands] and [Legendary Craftsman] ??Li Si looked at the necklace in his hand that exuded a faint magical light. Although it was a bit unbelievable, the system panel clearly showed that this was a newly released legendary item. Ding~ [Production successful! ] [You successfully made the accessory [Heart of Life] (legendary level)! ] [You gain 100 million experience points and 100,000 forging proficiency points! ] [Your current blacksmithing proficiency: Gold level (563517/1000000)] [Detected that you have successfully forged the first piece of legendary equipment or props! ] [You gain special expertise [Spiritual Hands]! ] [You obtain a special milestone [Legendary Craftsman]! ] [Accessories: [Heart of Life] (can be changed) Level: Legend level Introduction: Through special enchantment techniques, the necklace is made of precious materials such as the legendary ancient tree heart and mithril. The majestic vitality derived from the tree heart can continuously nourish the wearer''s body! Equipment effect one: Life accumulation Wear this equipment for one natural day, and your health will increase by 100 points. (Continuously effective, this effect disappears when the ancient trees life energy is exhausted) Equipment effect two: full of vitality Health recovery speed +50%. When the user''s health drops below 50%, the recovery speed is doubled. Equipment Effect 3: Resist the Undead ??Immune to the negative status caused by undead energy infection, the damage caused by undead monsters to you is reduced by 15% Equipment effect four: refuse to die One and only one time, when the user receives fatal damage (if the body is intact), the user ignores the damage and recovers 10% of the maximum health. (After this effect takes effect, the equipment will become invalid and broken)] [Special Expertise [Spiritual Skill]: You have unique experience in making extraordinary equipment. When the equipment is successfully made, there is a 1% probability that the equipment will be upgraded to one level (upper limit is legendary level), and there is a 5% probability of obtaining special effects. ] [Special Milestone [Legendary Craftsman]: You have successfully made a legendary level magic equipment, and you have reached the limit of mortals. Reward: Continent legend +1, extraordinary force favorability gain speed +30%] ??Li Si took the [Heart of Life] in his hand and felt the pure vitality spreading in his chest, feeling a little emotional in his heart. To be honest, being able to make a piece of legendary equipment with your own hands was completely beyond Li Sis previous expectations. ?His previous idea was to use the life enchantment technique he had just learned to make the heart of the ancient tree of life into a special extraordinary piece of equipment, using the life energy in it as much as possible. So, being able to successfully create a piece of legendary equipment is a complete surprise. Li Si''s success was actually very lucky. The heart of the legendary ancient tree of life directly became the core of this legendary jewelry. In fact, it saved Li Si a lot of trouble. In addition, Li Si used some precious magic metals such as mithril. I created other parts of the necklace, and performed steps such as magic pattern inscription and enchantment. In fact, Li Si does not have the ability to independently produce legendary level magic equipment. It can be seen from the fact that his blacksmithing proficiency is still gold level, but the successful production of a legendary jewelry this time still brought him considerable benefits. Among other things, the special expertise [Smart Hands] and the special milestone [Legendary Craftsman] are quite practical abilities. ?Especially the [Spiritual Hands] feat, strictly speaking, as long as Li Si spares no expense, he can even mass-produce legendary-level equipment by accumulating quantities. But there are two problems with this. One is that it requires a huge amount of extraordinary resources. Although the materials used to make gold-level extraordinary equipment are nothing to Li Si, when the number increases to hundreds or thousands, it becomes a quite terrifying number. Furthermore, even Li Si cannot succeed in making gold-level equipment every time. If you include the extraordinary materials wasted due to failed production, the number may be even more exaggerated. Another reason is that the legendary equipment forged in this way will not be very strong, and they are basically equipment that can barely reach the legendary level. After all, extraordinary equipment above the legendary level is different from those below the legendary level. Compared with the ability of the craftsman, what is more important for the extraordinary equipment at the legendary level is the preciousness and power of the extraordinary materials used. ??However, crafting some extraordinary equipment is still quite useful for [Wrath of Nature]. For the elf hunters in [Wrath of Nature], gold-level equipment is also quite precious. Even with the full support of the Emerald City, it is impossible for everyone to prepare equipment of this level. ??Although Li Si previously asked the legendary alchemist Philip to help make many extraordinary props, and the Emerald City also gave great support, [Wrath of Nature] was just established after all, and there were many shortcomings. The extraordinary equipment used by members is equivalent to the foundation of an extraordinary organization. It is still very difficult to complete it in a short period of time. Li Si only needs to use the extraordinary materials provided by the Elf Kingdom to make gold-level equipment. General gold-level equipment can be equipped for members. As for the legendary level equipment "gambled", it can be used as a reward for the elves who have made great achievements. It can be regarded as a considerable reward. A good incentive. Then again, Li Si suddenly discovered that he now owned a total of three pieces of legendary equipment, namely [Sphinx''s Wisdom], [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] and the newly acquired [Heart of Life]. . They are all legendary-level accessories. The magic robes, weapons and staffs used by Li Si are still gold-level, and they are of little help to Li Si''s current strength. This ratio is seriously unbalanced! ?Li Si sighed in his heart, but in fact he had nothing to complain about. Compared to legendary-level weapons and armor, equipment such as accessories are rarer and more precious. ?Furthermore, the current Li Si cannot fully utilize the capabilities of these legendary equipment. Its better to wait until you make extraordinary equipment for [Wrath of Nature], and then equip yourself with a set of legendary equipment! At this time, Daphne''s voice sounded from the side. Li Si, what is this? ?Daphne stared blankly at the necklace Li Si had just put on. She had never seen this special necklace that Li Si had just held in his hand. I dont know why, Daphne always feels that Li Sis necklace always gives her an inexplicable attraction. This is the necklace I made from the heart of the ancient tree given to me by His Majesty Haddad. ?Li Si did not hide it, and Daphne also knew about the tree heart given to him by Haddad. Thats it Daphne shook her head slightly and looked away. She naturally knows about the legendary ancient tree heart of life. It seems that Li Si has been studying this thing in the past few days. Then have you finished your research? You hide in the magic workshop every day and dont come out. People in the village think something happened to you, and they think I didnt take good care of you! ?Daphne looked at Li Si and said with some dissatisfaction. I finished my research and just came out to take a rest. ?Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. In the past few days since I came to the land of elves, except for the first two days when I walked around in Tyrion, I spent the rest of the time huddled in the workshop studying life enchantment techniques. There was no other way, he was really happy to see the hunting heart, and he became addicted when he discovered the rich and comprehensive magic collection in the land of elves. I happened to have the Legendary Life Ancient Tree Heart in my hand, so I used it to practice with. Fortunately, the final result was quite good and it was a great harvest! "By the way, this is for you!" Li Si seemed to have remembered something, and took out a pair of silver earrings from the storage ring and handed them to Daphne. ?Daphne took it without knowing why and looked at it carefully. ?This silver earring is like an elf dancing under the moonlight, delicately suspended under a slender silver chain. Every part has been carefully polished, showing a mirror-like smoothness and smoothness. The surface of the earrings is covered with delicate and exquisite patterns, like vines swaying gently in the morning light, without losing the agility of life. They are harmoniously intertwined, adding a bit of mystery and romance to the earrings. In the center of these complex patterns is an emerald green gemstone, like an emerald eye hidden in a deep forest, emitting a soft and deep light. This pair of earrings is like a perfect combination of silver and emerald green. It not only shows the coldness and hardness of metal, but also incorporates the warmth and vitality of gemstones. Daphne fell in love with it at first sight. ??Moreover, this earring gave Daphne a faint sense of attraction, somewhat similar to the necklace Li Si just wore on her chest, except that the feeling was not as strong. Is this for me? ?Daphne turned it over and over in her hands, her eyes full of fondness. ??Although Li Si does not have the second heart of the legendary ancient tree of life in his hand, he still has some treasures such as the heart of the ancient tree of gold. ?In the process of making [Heart of Life], Li Si will not directly use the legendary-level ancient tree heart. Instead, he will use the low-level tree heart to practice first. In order not to waste materials, Li Si also made some more similar jewelry. They were all gold-level jewelry and were considered quite precious. This pair of earrings is one of Li Sis carefully crafted products, and it is also the most exquisite and beautiful one. ?Daphne has been of great help to Li Si during this period, and this pair of earrings can be regarded as a token of his gratitude. ? ? In this pair of earrings, Lisi incorporated some decorative styles from the human kingdom, paired with some unique magic patterns of elves, which are also quite novel for Daphne. Then Im welcome! Daphne happily accepted it, she likes these beautiful things the most. ?The girl gently put the silver earrings on her temples. The pair of earrings seemed to contain the essence of moonlight, shining with a delicate and mysterious brilliance. The long silver hair is like the Milky Way pouring down, glowing with a warm luster in the light of the morning sun, and complementing the silver earrings, as if they were born for each other. "Um?" Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, the moon elf girl''s long ears were unconsciously dyed with a shy blush, like the first peach blossoms blooming in the morning light, both pure and delicate. The blush slowly spread along her delicate ears, adding a bit of indescribable charm and agility. What are you looking at! Daphne didnt know why. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Li Si, and her heartbeat accelerated slightly. Its very beautiful! ??Li Si smiled and looked at the embarrassed moon elf girl in front of him and praised her. ? . I brought you something to eat, do you think it suits your taste? ?Daphne was a little flustered for some reason, and felt that the atmosphere was beginning to become a little strange. The words that everyone in the village had said to her these days suddenly appeared in her mind. For a while, she could only forcefully change the topic. Okay, I happen to be hungry too! ??Li Si rubbed his belly. Although after being baptized by the World Tree, he had so much vitality that he could maintain his condition without eating and use magic power. But for Li Si, enjoying delicious food is not only to satisfy physical needs, but also a way to relax stress and enjoy life. Will you do this kind of research again in the future? Sitting at the table and enjoying breakfast together, Daphne seemed to have recovered after a while and asked Li Si. It should be no longer necessary. ?Li Si thought about it and said while enjoying the delicious salad made with various fresh fruits and vegetables in front of him. I still have a lot of magic books in the library that I want to read, and it will take some time to finish them. Possibly with the permission of the great elf sage Adela, Li Si was not restricted from reading those precious magic books in the library of the Elf Country at all, and he naturally cherished this opportunity. ?Compared with the collections in Azera''s Floating City, most of the magic knowledge collected in the Land of Elves is biased towards the fields of life and nature. Other aspects of magic knowledge are also involved, but they are not as profound and precious as these two fields. Most importantly, the magic inheritance in the Elf Land has not been interrupted. The magic books here almost completely record the development progress of Elf Magic. A complete inheritance and experience record will be of great help to Li Si in mastering this new magical knowledge. ??Li Si planned to read all the magic books he was interested in before leaving the land of elves. I dont know why, but as he deepened his research on magic, Li Si became more and more attracted to this vast and profound field. This desire and enthusiasm was somehow much stronger than when he was addicted to games in his previous life. ??If he had this kind of enthusiasm when he was in school in his previous life, wouldn''t Li Si choose any top university at will? "Uh-huh." Daphne heard that Li Si seemed to be planning to stay in the land of elves for a while, so she was a little happy because she didn''t come. She diligently placed the carefully prepared food in front of Li Si, which made the little bat dissatisfied. ?Kingdom of Berlin, City of Arcot, In recent days, this royal capital has become a lot more lively. ??But this is not because of any celebrations that will be held in this city, but because of the recent changes in the Elf Kingdom, which has caused many merchants who are preparing to go to the Elf Forest to stop here, as if they want to find out more useful information. ?At this time, an elf team appeared in the city, attracting a lot of attention. ??But when he saw the emblem of the half-withered World Tree on the chests of these elves, they immediately shrank back like a cat seeing a mouse. Alec, where should we go first? (End of this chapter) Chapter 502 trap Chapter 502 Trap! Arcot City, "Where should we go first?" Xia Zuo looked at this human city with some curiosity and said to Eric beside him. "You are the captain, shouldn''t you be the one to make the decision?" Eric also came to Arcot City for the first time, but he was much more stable than Xia Zuo. Their [Wrath of Nature] elf team came to Arcot City to have their mission, and the team leader is Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo became the captain of the [Wrath of Nature] team, not because of his elder who was a member of the Emerald City, but because of his own strength. After training and improving in [Wrath of Nature] for a period of time, Xia Zuo successfully passed the test prepared by Li Si and officially became a member of [Wrath of Nature]. After being given the Mark of the World Tree by Li Si, his strength also improved significantly. In fact, the compatibility between the World Tree Mark and the elves is really good. Basically, after being given the World Tree Mark by Li Si, all the elves have not only significantly enhanced their strength, but their progress has also become much faster. After Xia Zuo obtained the mark of the World Tree, he quickly broke through from the silver level to the gold level, and also reached the same realm as Xander. At the same time, Xia Zuo quickly mastered all aspects of knowledge and skills taught by Li Si, so he became the captain of the second batch of [Wrath of Nature] elf team. His friend Eric didn''t slow him down much, and after a while he also successfully broke through to the gold level. Because of their relationship, Eric chose to become the vice-captain of the Xia Zuo Elf Team. The two of them brought other team members to Arcot City to complete the tasks assigned to them. "Hehe, it''s not like you don''t know me. This has never been what I''m good at!" Xia Zuoli said confidently, unaware of the strange looks cast by his other teammates. "This is a task assigned to us by Master Agli. Besides us, there are two teams waiting for news from us outside the city." "It''s better to be careful. Don''t think that you have nothing to worry about if you break through the gold level." "If it weren''t for Mr. Li Si, we still don''t know when we will break through to the gold level!" Eric shook his head. As a good friend, he knew Xia Zuo''s character very well. He is excellent in both talent and ability, but sometimes his somewhat superficial attitude makes people uneasy. "Yeah, I know." Xia Zuo''s face straightened, he nodded and said. "I have been observing since we entered the city. It seems that everyone here knows our identity." "However, they seem to be very afraid of us. Obviously we have never taken action against anyone outside the Elf Slave Catching Group, right?" Eric was convinced that Xia Zuo''s frivolity just now was just an act. Yes, for such an important matter, you have to be nervous no matter what. "It should be from Master Li Si''s arrangement." Eric lowered his voice and said at a volume that only they could hear: "You still remember that when we were chasing the slave-catching groups in the Elf Forest, Master Li Si specifically asked us not to kill them all." "We need to let one or two people go back and let them know our [Nature''s Wrath] attitude." "Now it seems that Master Li Si''s arrangement works very well. Once the news spreads, at least people close to the human kingdom will understand the [Wrath of Nature]." "Awe and fear are the best ways to keep those with evil intentions out of the forest." "That''s what Lord Agli said. I didn''t understand what it meant until now." "This is really good and saves us a lot of trouble." Xia Zuo nodded and said with a change of tone: "But... in this case, where can we get information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group?" "It seems that these people don''t dare to approach us." Xia Zuo scratched his head, looked around and said. "You can go to the Mercenary Tavern or the Intelligence Merchant. If that doesn''t work, you can go to the Church of the Gods to ask for help." "But it''s best not to go to the Church of the Gods. After all, they only have a cooperative relationship with us." "Um." Xia Zuo nodded slightly, he thought so too. The Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group is a very special and low-key mercenary group. Its members are all composed of humans and are active in the areas surrounding the Elf Forest to complete commissioned tasks. Although they behave in a low-key and mysterious manner, the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group can be considered a large mercenary group. [Wrath of Nature] had never paid attention to this mercenary group before, but when it hunted down the leader of the Elf Slave Catching Group, it got a very crucial piece of information from him. In the past, after many Elf Slave Catching Groups captured the elves, they did not directly take the elves out of the forest, but would trade with people from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. It is equivalent to selling elves directly to the hungry wolf mercenary group as commodities. After [Wrath of Nature] secretly investigated during this period, they discovered that most of the mercenaries in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group were actually unaware of this matter. Regarding the elf trade, many mercenaries in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group did not know about it, and all clues finally pointed to a detachment in the mercenary group named Mosa. It is said that this team is directly responsible to Qiao Xiuer, the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. It is usually quite mysterious, and many people do not know what they are doing. In the end, the clues about this Mosa detachment pointed to Arcot City, and Agli asked Xia Zuo''s team to come first to inquire and obtain information. "Then let''s set off. It''s better for us to act together just in case." "In the future, we will go to the entire continent to search for traces of abyss demons. Although we are still facing those mercenaries this time, it can be regarded as our team''s first attempt to go to other races!" "Must succeed!" Xia Zuo said to the other companions in a low but serious tone. The other elves looked serious and nodded seriously. Sometimes, Xia Zuo is quite a leader! After Eric opened the map and determined the location, he led everyone towards the mercenary tavern. The sun sets in the west, and the orange-red sunshine gives the city built on the mountain a warm windbreaker. Xia Zuo and Eric stood at the intersection of a dilapidated alley, looking back with ugly faces. The other elves have been standing at the entrance of the alley, waiting for the two captains to appear. "I think that information dealer must know something." Xia Zuo gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. Today he and Eric had a lot of running around in Arcot City. They went to mercenary taverns and normal intelligence merchants'' places, but they didn''t get any valuable information. It seems that no one knows about the situation of Mosa detachment in the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. However, in the mercenary tavern, Eric also got the address of this underground intelligence businessman from the tavern waiter, and came here to try it just in case. However, the other party claimed that although he knew the information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, he had never heard of the name Mosa. Although the other party concealed it very well and was even selling other information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group to Xia Zuo, as a ranger, he still noticed the moment of stagnation and consternation when the other party heard the name. However, no matter how Xia Zuo and Eric asked, and even promised a large sum of money, the skinny intelligence businessman still shook his head and insisted that this was not the case. Xia Zuo and Eric had no choice but to leave there. After all, this is the capital of the Bolin Kingdom, and they must also pay attention to the impact. "Then what do we do now?" Eric looked at Xia Zuo and asked softly. Xia Zuo shook his head slightly, unable to make up his mind for a moment. "Go back now?" Eric suggested. In addition to them, there are two elf teams waiting outside the city, ready to cooperate with Xia Zuo''s team''s actions. Xia Zuo''s team first entered Arcot City to collect intelligence, but the current situation made it difficult for Xia Zuo to make a decision. Although Xia Zuo was not given a time limit, he was embarrassed to go back empty-handed without finding anything. Especially since the team led by Xander was also outside the city, Xia Zuo subconsciously didn''t want to go back in such shame. "There''s no rush, there''s still enough time. Let''s investigate again tomorrow and go back if there are no results." Xia Zuosi thought about it and decided like this. "What should we do?" "Let''s go to the station first." Eric said to Xia Zuo. The residence he was talking about was the residence of the Elisir family in Arcot City. After Li Si formed [Wrath of Nature], these places became the organization''s private areas and strongholds for its members to rest. Just when several elves were pressing the map and preparing to head to the station, a figure suddenly flashed across the street in front of them. "team leader!" Others didn''t pay attention, but an elf in the team suddenly said, "Walker, what''s wrong?" Xia Zuo asked in a low voice. "The figure just now has a tattoo of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group on his right arm!" Walker affirmed that as the ranger with the best vision in the team, he was confident about this. "A member of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group?" Xia Zuo murmured to himself, thoughtfully. "Something''s wrong, Xia Zuo!" Eric looked over, his face a little gloomy. "How could it be such a coincidence? We were looking for someone from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, and someone with a Hungry Wolf Tattoo happened to appear in front of us." "I know." Xia Zuo nodded, remained silent for a moment and then said: "Walker, follow me." "no problem." The ranger named Walker responded crisply. "Eric, you and the others don''t go to the station. Go directly to Xander and the others outside the city." "I will leave a mark for you, and you can just follow me when the time comes." "No, I don''t agree." Eric shook his head and said: "You clearly know this is a trap, why do you still jump into it?" "They must know that we are [Nature''s Wrath] people, but they still do this. They must have something to rely on." "But it''s a rare opportunity, isn''t it?" Xia Zuo also knew something was wrong, but he was unwilling to give up this rare opportunity. After all, he found nothing today. He finally found some clues, and he was ready to follow even the bait that ran out. Seeing that Eric was still about to persuade him, Xia Zuo interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Okay, I know the severity." "You know, I have my confidence." Seeing this, Eric knew that Xia Zuo had made up his mind. He did know that Eric, the trump card, was there, and there was really no need to worry about Xia Zuo''s safety if he was there. After making a quick decision, Eric nodded and left quickly with the others without hesitation. "Let''s go, Walker!" Xia Zuo and Walker immediately rushed towards the direction where the figure disappeared. Turning a corner, the suspicious figure appeared in their sight again. As if waiting for the two of them, they ran in a remote direction. How deliberate! Xia Zuo sighed in his heart, but his vigilance did not weaken at all. Three figures, one behind the other, kept moving along the alley. After a while, Xia Zuo''s heart became more and more intense. Something''s wrong! No matter how secluded the place is, it is impossible for other people to not be simple! At this moment, the figure who had been rushing ahead stopped and turned around. Pale, stiff faces appeared in front of the two elves, and a cold and evil aura swept through the entire alley like a tide. This should be a corpse occupied by a gold-level undead. It exudes a dark aura, like a dead tide that seems to swallow up all the vitality around it, plunging the entire alley into a dead silence. In just a moment, Xia Zuo felt a cold air rising from the soles of his feet. Undead! Gold level undead! So strong! Xia Zuo reacted quickly. Although he had very little contact with it, this characteristic that was completely different from the breath of life and was still very clear. laugh! Xia Zuo grabbed Walker''s shoulders and threw him far away. On the ground where Walker just stood, there were many small holes, with signs of constant corrosion on the edges. Xia Zuo''s face was gloomy. In this confrontation alone, he knew that there was absolutely no way he could match the undead opponent in front of him. As an elf ranger, Xia Zuo is extremely disgusted with the aura of the undead, and is preparing to find an opportunity to escape. But although the undead in front of him moved in extremely weird postures, his speed was beyond Xia Zuo''s imagination, and he couldn''t get away for a while. The corpse was like a puppet controlled by the undead, and the sharp nails flashed with a miserable green light, making Xia Zuo dare not touch it at all. But it seems to be okay, I feel like I dont need to use my trump card anymore. Xia Zuo thought to himself. Suddenly, a warm hand grasped Xia Zuo''s neck. "So careless?" Update the panel! Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane Race: Human Level: 170 HP: 877300/877300 Mana: 1126600/1126600 Status: normal Experience: 0/15000W (no experience value assigned [79814561 points]) Main occupation: Arcanist (advanced) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) property: Strength 7180 (attribute modification) Agility 6901 (attribute modification) Intelligence 8693 (attribute modification) Charm 3914 Mysterious 3946 Endurance 6994 (attribute modification) Lucky 7 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]. Milestone: [The Beloved of the World Tree]. Equipment: [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. (After recalculating, the data has taken off, but half of the attributes are provided by the World Tree''s Beloved and Divine Baptism, plus the level improvement, it''s quite normal if you think about it carefully, so I won''t change it) (End of chapter) ~ milestone Panel updates: feats, milestones, equipment talent: Almighty One Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 50 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity for some special powers is increased] Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]: Intelligence attributes are modified by 2 times, elemental affinity +50%, arcane sub-module unlocked [Advanced Fatigue Resistance]: Reduce the negative impact on the body under fatigue, and the physical recovery speed is +50% [Rank Suppression]: You gain additional power bonus against low-level professionals, current bonus (10%) [Fearless Challenger]: The level suppression damage you receive is reduced by 30%, and you have a chance to be immune to negative states such as fear, shock, silence, confusion, and charm. [Low-level tough body]: Increase health by 10%, increase recovery speed from minor injuries, and slightly increase own toughness and elemental resistance. [Intermediate One-Handed Sword Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using a one-handed sword, and the power of using a one-handed sword will increase moderately. [Intermediate Spear Control]: You have basically mastered the skills of using a spear, and the power of using a spear will increase moderately. [Mastery of all weapons]: The strength attribute is modified by 2 times the value, the initial proficiency of all weapons is fixed at the intermediate level, and the control level of the highest proficiency weapon is +1 [Silver Moon Protection]: Divine protection from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenriya. Under the moonlight, the recovery speed of physical strength and mana is +50%, and all attributes are temporarily increased by 15%. [Silver Moon Protection]: Specialty hidden effect, your probability of mastering legendary fields such as moon, guardianship, dark night, hunting, etc. is increased by 30% [Advanced Fire Element Affinity]: Your affinity to fire element particles is further improved, you will receive a 50% damage bonus when using fire spells, and you will be immune to negative effects such as fire poison and fire element infection. [Advanced Water Element Affinity] - Your water element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using water spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and the water element-related effects will increase significantly. [Spellcasting Genius (Elementary)]: You have a unique talent in the field of casting spells. The time to cast spells is reduced by 10%, the power of spells is increased by 10%, and the speed at which you learn to master spells is slightly increased. [Concentration and Meditation]: Difficult experiences have tempered your state of mind. In the state of meditation and spell research, your mana recovery speed is increased by 20%, making it easier for you to enter a state of concentration and calmness without distracting thoughts. [Undead Killer]: You are a hunter of the undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 20%. There is a small chance that you will be immune to the negative status caused by undead monsters. [Enemy of the Undead]: You return from the undead. They hate you, but they are also afraid of you. Undead with lower levels than you will not dare to appear in front of you. The damage you cause to undead creatures below the legendary level increases. 30% [Intermediate necromantic energy resistance]: You have a high probability of being immune to the negative effects of necromantic energy. At the same time, the damage caused to you by necromantic spells, divine spells, martial arts, etc. is reduced by 20%. [Extraordinary Magic]: You have better control over magic elements. Your mana is +30%, and you get an additional damage bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character level. LV1~50, +1% damage bonus for each level; LV50~100, +1% damage bonus for every two levels; LV100~200, +1% damage bonus for every three levels; above LV200, +1% for every five levels damage bonus] [[Supernatural Magic] Current total damage bonus: 98%] [Silver level bonus] (replaced by gold level): all resistance +10%, highest attribute +10%, other attributes +5%, potential point +10 [All Dharma Returns to Hidden-Li Si] (40%) [Introduction: You have integrated the strengths of many techniques and made further progress. You have initially formed a fighting technique that is unique to you. It already has a touch of miraculous charm. ] [Effect: Every time you switch the weapon you use to attack, you will enter the [Hiding] state that lasts for five seconds, and your skill damage will be increased by 10%; every skill you master will make your combat skills more perfect. The number of skills is from 1 to 20. Each time you master a skill, you will get a 1% damage bonus. The number of skills is from 20 to 50. Every time you master two skills, you will get a 1% damage bonus. [All Dharma Returns - Li Si] Current total damage bonus: 35% [Beyond Self]: You broke through the limit, defeated yourself, and achieved a commendable victory. Effect: All attributes +10% [Shadow Crown]: The agility attribute is corrected by 2 times, the affinity of the shadow plane is greatly increased, and the level of all skills related to the shadow plane is +3 (this effect can exceed the level limit) [Red Kill]: Forged by blood and fire, you can absorb nutrients for growth from fighting and killing. Your Stamina attribute +10%, Strength attribute +10%, and all melee skill levels +1. ] (This expertise can be improved) god? ? : You have successfully passed the experience of the gods. Looking directly at the gods will bring you a new transformation. Your mental toughness will be increased by 100%. The negative status effects and durations of gods and divine creatures on your spirit and soul will be reduced by 50. %;you? ? [Hymn of Courage]: Human courage is the greatest hymn! Your all negative resistance +10%, mental toughness +20%, will priority +3 [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +2; every natural day, you get [ [Strong Spirit] state (unconditional save and one will judgment) [Dream Power]: You have the ability to use the power of dreams, and you can explore the most magnificent and fantastic realms of creatures. [Advanced Power of Faith Affinity]: Special experiences make your spirit more affinity with the power of faith, which is the most pious spiritual power for living beings. Power of Faith affinity +100%, consumption reduced by 30% [Tough Will]: Your will has been honed to the extreme, fortitude and tenacity, will strength +50%, will judgment priority +3] [Soul Sublimation]: Your soul gets a new transformation and sublimation, soul strength +50%, soul abnormal state resistance +30% [Provocateur]: When you provoke hostile forces or opponents (including verbal provocation, action provocation, use of provocation skills, etc.), the mental resistance of the provocation target will be slightly reduced, and your own movement speed will be +30%] [Devil Hunter]: Causes an additional 20% real damage to the abyss demon, and you can detect the aura and traces of the abyss demon more keenly] [Dimension Destroyer]: When facing space passages such as space teleportation arrays, space cracks, and dimensional portals, your attacks will gain +3 space priority, and will have the [Sky Shattering] effect attached] [Unknown Hero]: When you secretly plan special events, you will receive the protection of the world! ] [Dragon Slayer]: You ignore the effects of dragon power, and you deal an additional 30% real damage to true dragons, sub-dragons, dragonborns and other entities with dragon bloodline] [Hunting Master]: As a strong hunter of monsters, you can track the target prey in the wild. At the same time, you have a special deterrent effect on monsters and are less affected by the negative effects of different environments in the wild] [Intermediate Cold Resistance]: Moderately improves your resistance to cold. When you receive cold damage, the damage will be reduced by one hundred points per frequency. At the same time, your resistance to negative conditions such as freezing and hypothermia will be increased] [Bathing in Dragon BloodWhite Dragon]: You have been baptized by the blood of the white dragon, your body has been strengthened, all attributes are +100 points, you are immune to damage from spells and spell-like skills of the second level and below, and you are immune to 10 %cold attribute damage [Trained]: Increase strength by 20 points, increase endurance by 20 points, increase agility attributes by 10 points] [Strong Physique]: Extra health increased by 1000 points, negative status resistance +5% [Melee Master]: Melee attack power +5%, weapon blocking success rate +5% [Ocean Protection]: Divine protection from Ansel, the **** of storm and thunder. The impact of harsh environments on the ocean is reduced by 30%, and all attributes increase by 10% when on the ocean. [Master of Extraordinary Fields]: The strength of the extraordinary fields you control is +10%, and your probability of understanding related fields is increased by 30%. [Natural body]: Druid, as the sustainer of nature, has also received gifts from nature. Your strength attribute +10%, endurance attribute +10%, and your own toughness and elemental resistance are moderately improved] [Fearless]: Your fearless will makes you no longer afraid of challenges, your mental toughness +10%, and your highest attributes +5% [Gold level bonus]: All resistances +20%, highest attributes +20%, other attributes +10%, potential points +30 [Assassin]: Causes additional damage to enemies with noble titles of Earl or above, with a damage increase of 5%~15%. [Advanced Earth Element Affinity]: Your earth element particle affinity has almost reached its peak. When using earth spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your resistance to damage from other magic elements will be increased. [Double Casting]: Your mastery of magic elements and spell models becomes more and more proficient. When using spells, you have a 1% to 9% probability of double casting. The triggering probability depends on your luck and your mastery of the spell. [Combat Agility]: After you enter the combat state, every minute, your intelligence attribute +1%, with a maximum increase of 20% intelligence attribute points. This bonus disappears when you leave the combat state. [Body of the Morning]: After being baptized by the power of the morning, your body will be more compatible with light attribute power. Strength, endurance, and agility attributes will be increased by 10%, and you will be immune to the direct death effect under the legendary level. [Advanced Life Source]: After being baptized by the power of the morning light, your body will gain more vitality. Your health will increase by 20%, and your mana will increase by 10%. You can greatly increase your body''s recovery speed by consuming magic power. [Method of Assassination]: When entering the stealth state, the probability of being discovered by the enemy is greatly reduced, and the clues left when moving are greatly reduced; the first attack you launch against the target after ending the stealth state, the critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the critical hit rate is increased by 30%. The attack damage is increased by 50%. If the target''s health drops below 5%, it will be killed directly. [Melee Mastery]: Melee damage +5%, Melee block rate +15%, Melee skill level +1 [Intermediate Disease Resistance]: You are immune to low-level three-ring disease skills, with a probability of reducing the negative status effects of diseases such as cough, fever, edema, etc., and health recovery speed +10% [Weakness Insight]: Skilled melee skills and rich combat experience allow you to more keenly discover the enemy''s weaknesses, melee critical hit rate +10%, critical hit damage +20%, and have a low probability of ignoring the enemy''s 30% protection First [Advanced Wind Element Affinity]: Your affinity to the wind element has almost reached its peak. When using wind spells, you will receive a 50% damage bonus, and your spell casting speed will be increased to a certain extent. [Mana Return]: When you cast a spell, each cast will restore 20% of the mana consumed by the spell. At the same time, depending on the level of mana consumption, the spell damage caused by this spell will increase by 1%~10%. [Legendary Spell Volley]: After entering the combat state, every time you use a spell, your intelligence attribute will increase by 0.1%, and the maximum attribute increase is 30%; when the attributes are superimposed to the maximum value, each time you use a spell, you will cause 30% damage % will be converted into real damage [Elemental TemperingWater, Fire, Wind and Earth]: Your water, fire, wind and earth element affinity increases by 20%, your intelligence attribute increases by 10%, and the water, fire, wind and earth element related spells you use Spell power increased by 20% [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below during battle, and have a chance to apply [Shock] and [Fear] to enemies of legendary level and below. , [Confusion] and other negative states] [Legendary level killing skills]: When you face enemies of legendary level and below in battle, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats, skills, etc. below legendary level). effect) [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage you receive (including real damage), you recover 1% of your health every minute, and you have the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. [Vampire Hunter]: You deal an additional 20% true damage to vampires, and are immune to negative status effects such as fear, confusion, and slowness exerted by vampires. [Bloodthirsty]: After you enter the combat state, as the combat state continues, you will gain 1% bloodthirsty passive every 10 minutes, and the damage caused will be converted into additional health recovery, with a maximum limit of 30% [Justice Sanction]: The iron fist of justice punishes evil. When your enemy''s camp tends to be chaotic or evil, you will receive an additional 1% to 10% damage bonus. [Eagle Eye]: Your vision is strengthened, you can lock the target at a distance, and your arrow hit rate is slightly increased. [Pathfinding]: Your sense of direction is strengthened and the impact of different terrains on your movement speed is reduced. [Legendary Staff Control]: Your control over the staff has reached its peak, and many of your skills have reached their peak. When you use the staff, your power is greatly increased, and the level of spells you cast is +1 (can exceed the upper limit), and some spells Cast cost reduced [Blood Protection]: The divine protection derived from Cain, the **** of darkness and blood. Your endurance attribute is increased by an additional 20%. In battle, you have a higher probability of obtaining powerful bloodthirsty, hemostatic, body recovery and other effects. [Legendary Hunter]: With the blood of legend on your hands, you will cause an additional 1% to 20% real damage to enemies of legendary level and below during battle, and have a chance to apply [Shock] and [Fear] to enemies of legendary level and below. , [Confusion] and other negative states Expertise [Legendary Killing Skills]: When you face enemies of Legendary level and below in battle, when the targets HP is less than 10%, you can directly kill the enemy (this effect is immune to feats and skills below Legendary level). and other effects) [Advanced Tough Life]: You have strong and vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, you are immune to 10% of the damage you receive (including real damage), you recover 1% of your health every minute, and you have the ability to heal yourself, regenerate broken limbs, etc. [World TreeOriginal Baptism]: The baptism of the purest life force from the World Tree Yectrasil, the maximum health value limit +100%, the maximum mana value limit +100%, body strength +50%, recovery every minute 1% of maximum health and maximum mana (this effect will not be affected by effects that are lower level than Yggdrasil, the world tree) [The favor of the world tree]: You have received the favor and favor of the world tree Yectrasil. Your luck value is +3, all attributes +30%, soul strength +30%, and your judgment in the fields of life and nature has been greatly improved. [Guardian of Gaia]: You are the guardian of the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia gives you the ability to resist evil invasion! When you are within the influence of Gaia World and Gaia World Power, when fighting enemies that do not belong to the evil camp of Gaia World, you will receive an additional 50% damage bonus (the bonus will be increased to 100% when fighting the Endless Abyss camp); obtain Guarded by the power of the world of Gaia, all resistances are +50%; blessed by the power of the world of Gaia, the strength of the extraordinary, legendary, and clerical domains is +30% [Blood of Sun Elf]: The blood of Sun Elf contains the power of the sun and nature. Intelligence attribute +20%, charm attribute +20%, endurance attribute +10%, and abilities in fields such as light, fire, and nature are improved. [Full Moon Blessing] - The divine blessing from the moon and the guardian goddess Fenria, who blesses your actions. All attributes increase by 5%; under the moonlight, physical strength and mana recovery speed increase by 50%, and all attributes temporarily increase by 30% (the increase effect is doubled during the full moon!) [Smart Hands]: You have unique experience in making extraordinary equipment. When the equipment is successfully made, there is a 1% probability that the equipment will be upgraded to one level (upper limit is legendary level), and there is a 5% probability of obtaining special effects. milestone: Junior Mage [The first step of a strong man] [Friend of the elves]: Your actions have won the sincere gratitude of the elves, who regard you as a true friend. The initial favorability of all the elves towards you is increased to friendly (except for the dark elves); under certain conditions, You can spend favorability points to get assistance from the elves; reward: Charm attribute points +20 [The second step of the strong (gold level)] - Proof of the strong, you rely on your own strength to overcome the enemy, and you have taken a big step forward on the road to legend. Reward: 20 free attribute points, 10% probability of negative status resistance. [Gold Level Secret Realm Conqueror] The effect is to increase the damage caused to secret realm monsters in gold level and below secret realms by 10%. Special milestone [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]: This major event that happened in Bright Light City was shocking. As one of the participants, your name will follow the bard throughout this continent. Reward: Continent Legend +1 [Metal Dragon Friendship]: You have gained a long-lasting friendship from a golden dragon, and all metal dragons will be kind to you. The initial favorability of all metal dragons towards you is increased to friendly. [Secret Master]: You have mastered one of the secrets of the world of Gaia, and you have the opportunity to trigger other secret events; reward mysterious attribute +10% [Pain Fireworks in Ice Peak City]: The actions of Moriarty, the Death Secret Order, made Ice Peak City, which had not experienced turmoil for decades, once again taste the feeling of pain. No one can forget that crazy scene. Fireworks. Reward: National Legend +1 [Disgust of Abyss Demons]: Your hands are stained with the blood of Tanar''ri demons, and you exude an aura that disgusts the demons. Reward: Your probability of facing an attack from the Abyss Demon is +50%, and your attack damage against the Abyss Demon is +10%. Special milestone [The Sorrow of Ice Peak City]: the emergence of the Demon Gate, the killing of the Abyss Demon, the betrayal of the king, the fall of the Kingdom Guardian [Wrath of the North], all the pain that happened that day will be remembered by everyone in the Dillon Kingdom. , will also spread throughout the entire Fanor continent. Although everyone does not know your name, they will praise your bravery and greatness! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Top Hunter - Dragon Slaying]: You have fulfilled the ultimate dream of all hunters - hunting the real dragon. If you are willing, your deeds will be widely spread! Reward: National Legend +1 [Hostility of the five-color dragon clan]: Although the five-color dragon clan is not united, the aura of the five-color dragon on your body will be detected by them, and your probability of facing a five-color dragon attack is +20% [Pirate Hunter-Eagle]: The story of the Eagle ship you control in fighting pirates in the Pearl Sea is beginning to be known to everyone. Your behavior will arouse the fear of some people, but more of them respect you. ;Reward: Regional Legend +1 [Extraordinary Realm]: As the only way to reach legend and even divine power, you have successfully mastered the first key! Reward: All attributes +5% [Incredible miracle]: No matter what method you use, you have completed the miracle of killing enemies across two levels. Your deeds will eventually be sung by the world. Reward: Luck +1 [Hunting of Big Horn Island]: On May 11, 641 AD, the pirate hunter - the mysterious captain of the Eagle successfully hunted the great pirate [Blood Shark] Patrick. Pirates, sailors, and merchants on the Pearl Sea are all afraid of you. Powerful countries adjacent to the Pearl Sea also gradually spread. Reward: National Legend +1 [The third step of the strong man]: You rely on your own strength to successfully cross the silver level and kill the gold strong man, taking a firm step on the road to legend. Reward: All attributes +5%, 100 free attribute points [Trespasser] Mission Requirements: Guide the deaths of five high-status people (kings and above)! ] [Current completion level: 1/5] [Berdych''s Final Messenger]: In the last battle outside Huangshi City, under your planning, the last resistance of Bertych was completely defeated. The kingdom of Bertych has entered the final abyss. At the same time, you defeated With Archmage Wendel, your reputation will be spread throughout this land! Reward: National Legend +2 [Great Plague Incident in Bright City]: The Plague Sect planned to trigger a huge plague in Bright City, but it seemed that the preparations were not sufficient and did not cause much chaos to Bright City. As one of the important participants, Your name is known to everyone; reward: regional legend +1 [Incredible Miracle 2]: Killing the legend with a golden body is a miracle! This is epic! Maybe you are the illegitimate son of the God of Luck? ;Reward: Lucky value +1 [Legendary Battle of the Burns Territory]: A battle took place between the legendary strong men of the Burns Territory of the Kingdom of Bolin. No one knows who the two warring parties are and what the outcome will be, leaving only room for imagination; reward: National legend +1 [Kate City Bloody Battle]: In this **** battle that took place at night in Kate City, with the cooperation of Marquis Kate, you and Angela killed several gold-level vampires and almost wiped out all the vampire forces in the Bolin Kingdom. Everyone in the Bolin Kingdom Your efforts will be remembered; Reward: National Legend +1 [Legendary Skill Master]: You have successfully mastered the legendary level ability, which is the starting point for you to reach a higher level of power; reward: +10% of all attributes, +2 priority for judgments below the legendary level. [Friendship of the Vampires]: The ancestor of the Vampires knows your name, Prince Burns of the Vampires recognizes your contribution, and you are an important friend of the Vampires; the initial favorability of all Vampires towards you is increased to goodwill. [The Destruction of the Elven Court]: The demon prince Demogorgon brazenly destroyed the Elven Court Drono City. This has never happened in tens of millions of years. Perhaps this is a precursor to the coming era of chaos? Reward: World Legend +1! [Gratitude from the Ancient Tree of Life]: The Ancient Tree of Life, which has been corrupted by the power of the abyss, thanks you for helping him escape. This is the gratitude of his remaining will to you; Reward: Maximum HP +5% [World Explorer]: You have set foot in the most secret place in the world of Gaia, and you are one of the greatest explorers; Reward: World Legend +1, Negative Environment Resistance +30% [The Beloved of the World Tree]: You are the Beloved of the World Tree Yectrasil. You represent the will of the World Tree and are his messenger walking in the world! Reward: The favorability of some force camps is greatly improved! [Legendary Craftsman]: You have successfully made a piece of magic equipment of legendary level. You have reached the limit of mortals. Reward: Continent Legend +1, Extraordinary Force Favorability Acquisition Speed ??+30% equipment: [Secret Treasure: Arcadias Good Luck Brooch] [Introduction: A treasure given by the **** of fate, Alan Bell, to Arcadia, the favored person of the god. It is said that it can bring good luck to the owner, but fate is unpredictable, and misfortune always seems to follow] [Effect: Lucky points +3. Once a month, you can enter the lucky state. All judgments involving luck values ??are passed. The duration is 5 seconds. Then you will enter the unlucky state that lasts for three days] [Shadow Amulet]: From the hands of the legendary shadow dancer, it contains extremely powerful shadow power. When the owner encounters danger, it automatically triggers the formation of a shadow shield and performs a shadow jump (deep level) - Equipment: [Stephens Teleportation Ring] (Damaged) Introduction: The magic ring created by the legendary mage Fran Stephens uses extremely special materials and alchemy to imprint an extremely complex magic circle, allowing you to use space teleportation at no cost. Equipment effect 1: [Teleportation], you can use the five-ring teleportation spell three times a day. Equipment effect 2: [Advanced Teleportation], the seventh-level spell Advanced Teleportation can be used once a day. Equipment effect 3: [Dimensional Shield], the seventh-level spell Dimensional Shield can be used once a day. Equipment effect 4: Own mana recovery speed +30% Equipment effect 5: Space spell damage resistance +10%] Equipment: [Shadow Dragon Leather Gloves] Rank: Gold level Introduction: Gloves made from the neck dragon skin of the extremely precious Shadow Dragon. It seems that due to the lack of ability of the maker, the power of the Shadow Dragon has not been fully utilized, but it is already a very precious piece of equipment. Equipment effect 1: Agility attribute +100, mysterious attribute +50. Equipment effect 2: Your finger dexterity +30%. Equipment effect 3: When using skills related to the shadow plane, gain +2 priority judgment. Equipment effect 4: Toughness (the material of this pair of gloves is special and extremely difficult to break). ] [Token: Ludwig''s Dragon Scale]: The dragon scale of the golden dragon Sylvester Ludwig, with special extraordinary power, is also proof of his identity; fire element skill damage +10%, reduced 10% of fire elemental damage you take] Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Rank: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] The legendary arcanist Sphinx stores all the knowledge he masters in it, and you can check it and learn it at any time through your consciousness. Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] When you conduct arcane research, your thinking will be greatly enhanced. You can think about problems in different directions and angles, and provide solutions to problems from multiple perspectives. Equipment effect 3: [Legendary insight arcane revelation] (new) When you conduct arcane research, your thinking becomes more insightful. You can discover the essence of the problem directly, objectively and effectively, and accurately find the most efficient research direction. Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Inspiration] (New) When you conduct arcane research, your creativity in thinking will be greatly enhanced. You can discover new ideas through numerous associations, thinking, imagination and speculation, and have great flexibility. On the basis of predecessors, you have new insights, new discoveries, and new breakthroughs, and thus are extremely pioneering in the arcane field. Equipment Effect 5: Attribute Strengthening (New) Your intelligence attribute +10,000 points, mystery attribute +5,000 points, and charm attribute +5,000 points (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Enhancement (New) The four series of elemental origin gems further strengthen your elemental affinity. During the period of wearing this equipment, your affinity level of each element will be raised to a high level. Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening (New) When wearing this equipment, your soul will get a new sublimation, the soul strength will increase significantly, the mental resistance will be +100%, and you will be immune to the negative effects of soul and mental abilities at level 7 and below. (You have not reached the legendary level, the effect of this equipment is 10% effective) Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement (new) [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] can store a certain amount of divine power and consume the divine power to enhance the effect of a certain equipment. Current stored divine power: 10000/10000 Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] It is the key to the dream temple and the final key to unlocking the entire legacy of the Sphinx! (If you do not meet the prerequisites, the equipment effect cannot be used) Equipment effect 10:. (Sealing) [Equipment: [Siren Earrings] Rank: Silver Introduction: Earrings made of siren vocal cords, silver and other materials can effectively improve mental strength and have good resistance to mental control, charm and other magical effects. Equipment effect 1: Intelligence attribute +20, mental strength +10% Equipment effect 2: Immune to the effects of mental control, charm and other enchantment spells that are not stronger than the strength of this equipment (cooling time: 7 days)] Weapon: [Storm Trident] (broken) Rank: Artifact Introduction: The artifact left behind by the fallen **** [Ansel, the God of Storm and Thunder], has been completely broken and has almost lost all its power, but there still seems to be a trace of magic at the core. Equipment effect 1: [Storm], [Ocean], and [Thunder] ability effects in related fields are increased by 10%. Equipment effect 2: Special ability [energy gathering] (when carrying this equipment on the sea, it can slowly replenish power, which seems to be the key to opening a certain place) Current stored energy: 100% Secret TreasureShapeshifter''s Mask Introduction: This is an extremely special secret treasure. After being transformed by powerful magic, it has enough power to turn you into a real dragon! Of course, just by becoming a real dragon, you do not have the power of a dragon! Effect 1: [Legendary Transformation], can be used once every seven natural days Effect 2: Aura concealment ability is greatly enhanced Secret Treasure [Windrunner''s Cloak] Introduction: The cloak is condensed by the free breeze. Every fold of the cloak contains the whispers of the wind. They tell stories from far away and call for unknown adventures. When the user puts on this cloak, they feel as if they are one with the wind, able to feel the wind''s emotions, understand the wind''s will, and even control the wind''s power. Effect 1: Agility attribute +300 points Effect 2: [Sprint] Movement speed +20%, dodge rate +10% Effect three: [Blessing of the light wind] (passive effect), reduces the damage caused by long-range attacks, and increases the power of the user''s wind element skills] Legendary Accessory [Elven Sages Laurel Leaf Crown] Introduction: The laurel leaf crown is an ancient and solemn symbol of the elves. It is the embodiment of wisdom, victory and glory, and represents the extraordinary achievements and noble qualities of the wearer. It is a symbol of the identity and status of the elven sage, and it is also a high praise for his outstanding achievements and noble qualities. Effect 1: Wisdom of the Sage Your intelligence attribute increases by 10%, and your mana increases by 10%. Effect 2: The restraint of the sage You can choose to hide the bay leaf crown so that others won''t notice you wearing it Effect Three: Protection of the Sage You can use the sixth level magic [Natural Shield] three times a day You can use the eighth-level magic [Powerful Natural Shield] once every seven days. The legendary magic [Mercy of the Moon Goddess] can be used once every thirty days Effect Four: The Authority of the Sage You can use any elven magic below the legendary level (the cooling time is determined by the magic used and the user''s ability) Effect Five: The End of the Sage When the wearer dies, his soul will ascend to his divine kingdom under the guidance of the goddess Fenriya Accessories: [Heart of Life] (can be changed) Rank: Legend level Introduction: Through special enchantment techniques, the necklace is made of precious materials such as the heart of the legendary ancient tree of life, mithril, etc. The majestic vitality derived from the heart of the tree can continuously nourish the wearer''s body! Equipment effect one: life accumulation Wearing this equipment lasts for one natural day, and your health will increase by 100 points. (Continuously effective, this effect disappears when the ancient trees life energy is exhausted) Equipment effect two: full of vitality Health recovery speed +50%. When the user''s health drops below 50%, the recovery speed is doubled. Equipment Effect 3: Resist the Undead Immune to the negative status caused by undead energy infection, and the damage caused by undead monsters to you is reduced by 15% Equipment effect four: refuse to die Once and only once, when the user receives fatal damage (if the body is intact), the user ignores the damage and recovers 10% of maximum health. (After this effect takes effect, the equipment will become invalid and broken) (End of chapter) Chapter 503 Devils Trail Chapter 503 Demon Trail Arcot City, Xia Zuo felt the palm holding his neck, and his body tensed up instantly. What''s going on? How could it be possible to come to him so quietly and seize his vitals in one fell swoop? Its over! Such a thought flashed through Xia Zuo''s mind, but he did not give up resistance, but mobilized the power in his body to prepare for a desperate fight. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable force pouring into his body from the palm of his hand. His body was instantly paralyzed as if it had fallen into an ice cellar, unable to move. "Settle down." The voice sounded again, and for some reason Xia Zuo always felt that the voice sounded familiar. But at this moment, he couldn''t care about these things anymore. It was over, and his body was completely controlled by overwhelming power. This made Xia Zuo, who was very confident in his own strength after breaking through the gold level, feel depressed. Not to mention relying on his own strength to escape, he even had no chance to use the magic items given by his elders. Forget it if it was just him. Before Xia Zuo joined [Wrath of Nature], he knew that there would be many dangers waiting for him in the future. After all, we are fighting against the demons of the abyss and destroying the enemies that invade the elves'' homeland. How could there be no danger? But we havent even seen the Abyss Demon yet, so it would be too cowardly to die like this, right? And he also asked his teammates to take risks with him. At this moment, Xia Zuo really regretted it. I regretted not listening to Eric''s advice at that time, regretting that I was too confident in my backup plan. Facts have proved that the battle between extraordinary people is not just a head-on confrontation, and unexpected things may happen at any time. It was obvious that this was his fault. Just when Xia Zuo began to recall the past, a familiar face appeared in front of him. "What are you doing?" "Are you giving up your efforts now?" Looking at the smiling person in front of him, Xia Zuo''s body trembled suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at the person who appeared in disbelief. "Lord Li Si?" How is it possible, how could Lord Li Si appear here? Didn''t he leave the Emerald City? How could he come to Arcot City? ".Hallucination?" Snap! Hearing Xia Zuo''s muttering, Li Si slapped him on the head hard, dumbfounded. "You kid, what are you thinking about?" "Do you still know that there are hallucinations? Why do you fall under other people''s hallucination magic so easily?" "Am I hallucinating?" Feeling the pain, Xia Zuo understood that the man in front of him was indeed Lord Li Si, the leader of [Wrath of Nature]. But what he said made Xia Zuo a little confused. Could the gold-level undead just now be fake? At this moment, a figure appeared behind Li Si. It was the undead with a stiff expression. The evil arrogance exuding from his body kept stimulating Xia Zuo''s nerves. "Lord Li Si, be careful!" As soon as Xia Zuo said these words, he saw the undead''s arm covered with rotten flesh and blood stabbing into Li Si''s body, passing through his chest, and the pale green palm appeared in front of him. He could even feel the warm blood splashing onto his face. But Li Si''s expression didn''t change at all, and there was a hint of amusement in his smile. "It''s interesting." As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely exaggerated and terrifying magic shock spread from Li Si''s body to all directions, and the strong wind even mixed with gravel and hit Xia Zuo''s body. Xia Zuo tried his best to open his eyes, and saw that the originally extremely real alley became fragile at this moment, as if the calm lake surface was torn into pieces by the violent wind, and instantly shattered like a shattered mirror. Xia Zuo, who was lying on the ground at this moment, seemed to have regained the solidity and thickness of the earth. After a moment of daze, he quickly got up. In his eyes, Li Si''s figure suddenly disappeared, and an elf figure wearing leather armor lay on the ground not far away. "Walker!" Seeing this, Xia Zuo quickly stepped forward to check on his companions. After a brief inspection, Xia Zuo breathed a sigh of relief. Walker probably just fainted and there was nothing serious about his body. But the scars on his body are very strange. It looks like the injuries he left when he attacked. Lord Li Si was right, it was really an illusion just now. When did you enter this illusion? Before I separated from Eric, I definitely didn''t enter the fantasy world. In other words, being confused by the illusion is on the way to tracking that figure. Now that I think about it, it was a little strange when I entered this alley, the light suddenly dimmed. At that time, he thought it was because the sun was setting, and it was already dusk approaching night. And when tracking the target, he was still thinking about whether to arrest the person in advance or follow him to the headquarters of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. I didn''t pay much attention to these details at all. There is still a lot to be desired! Xia Zuo felt a little depressed. He didn''t even feel that he had entered the illusion. He still relied on Lord Li Si''s power to escape. This was a big blow to Xia Zuo, who had always been confident. Xia Zuo stayed by Walker''s side. After waiting for a moment, he saw Li Si''s figure appearing in the alley again. Master Li Si has become much stronger again! This time, Xia Zuoko paid full attention to the surrounding situation, but still didn''t notice why Li Si suddenly appeared there. It was clear that such terrifying magic power had just erupted, but now Li Si felt like an ordinary person to him. Will Lord Li Si break through to legend soon? Xia Zuo sighed in his heart, and his awe for Li Si became even stronger. After breaking through to the gold level, even [Wind Sword Master] Igli did not give him such a feeling. I saw Li Si walking over with a person in each hand, and they seemed to have fainted. The person Li Si was holding in his left hand looked very familiar. He was the person with the tattoo of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group that he and Walker had tracked before. At this moment, he didn''t have the aura of a gold-level undead. The bruise on his face showed that he had been knocked unconscious just now. The person on Li Si''s right hand was a thin figure wrapped in a black robe. The aura on him seemed to be that of a gold-level mage. "Lord Li Si?" Xia Zuo took a few steps forward and asked Li Si. "It''s okay, be careful next time." Li Si glanced at Xia Zuo and didn''t pay much attention. Li Si understood Xia Zuo''s fall into illusion magic so easily. The elves in the Elf Kingdom have been closed off for too long. They have been staying in the Elf Forest and rarely leave the Elf Kingdom. They have been living in the forest, and in other environments, they are often careless and suffer various disadvantages. The number of elves traveling in the human kingdom is actually very small, such as the elf ranger Elena in the Yaer mercenary group that Li Si originally joined. While chatting with the team, Li Si also learned that she had suffered various losses during her travels in the human kingdom, and was even almost captured as a slave. It was only after meeting Taiya that the situation gradually improved. Previously, when Li Si was training these elves in [Wrath of Nature], he also specifically provided guidance for similar situations. He even set aside a special area in the station to lay out various traps and tricks for the young elves to experience. The "skills and methods" that Li Si has mastered are quite numerous, and they are quite bright. Although the elves are miserable, they even look at Li Si with a little fear, as if they are looking at some big devil. But I have to say that it has indeed improved the actual combat level of these elves a lot. Even for illusion magic, Li Si actually had a special arrangement, but Xia Zuo still fell into it. It shows that this guy is too careless, focusing on tracking and forgetting to be vigilant. Li Si shook his head slightly. After leaving the Elf Land, he was ready to leave the Elf Kingdom. He still had many things to do. But after learning that [Nature''s Wrath] had a special operation in Arcot City, he stopped by to take a look. In the afternoon, Li Si was already following Xia Zuo and the others. With his strength, he would not be discovered by these elves. It can only be said that Xia Zuo still knew not to put the eggs together and asked Eric to lead the others away. Otherwise, Li Si would also have a headache if he was handed over all at once. Hearing Li Si''s flat tone, Xia Zuo was a little embarrassed, but it was not for Li Si, but for his own mistakes. After saying that, Li Si didn''t care about Xia Zuo anymore. Throwing the two people in his hands to the ground, Li Si thought for a while and ignored the big man. It was obvious that this person was an ordinary silver-level mercenary, and he seemed to be controlled by someone. Li Si''s eyes shifted to the man in black robe next to him. The illusion just now was his handiwork. Although it is still crude to Li Si, it is already quite confusing to ordinary gold-level professionals. Injecting a magic power into his body, Li Si carefully observed the man''s reaction. "Okay, stand up when you wake up. Do you still want to pretend in front of me?" Li Si said with a hint of mockery. The skinny man lying on the ground trembled slightly and got up honestly. "My lord, I don''t know where I have offended you. I will leave right now!" Standing up, the man in black was an old man. Under the black hood, only a wrinkled face was visible, which looked particularly abrupt in the dim light. His face was gloomy, revealing an indescribable sense of depression and uneasiness. In his opinion, it was very likely that a passing strong man discovered that there was an illusion here, and came to take a look out of curiosity, breaking his illusion. After all, although the two elves stayed aside honestly, the strong man in front of them was obviously a human and should have nothing to do with the elves. How could he be so young and become a legendary powerhouse? Although **** did not feel any breath from the young man in front of him, the shadow of death still lingered in his heart. He has never seen a legendary strongman, but even if the young man in front of him is not, it is quite easy to deal with him. Jesus recalled the terrifying magic power that tore apart his illusion just now, the sharp figure that had suddenly appeared in front of him, and the terrifying force that slapped him on the face. All this happened so fast and outrageously that he had no idea of ??resistance now. "Stop struggling, just say whatever I ask you?" "Do you understand?" Li Si looked at Jesus, with a smile on his face, but in Jesus'' eyes it was quite terrifying. Hearing this, **** struggled for a while and said sadly: ".Excuse me." Now he is not sure about the relationship between Li Si and the two elves, so he can only take one step at a time. "Who asked you to set up this illusion?" Li Si asked, with a hint of inquiry on his face. "It''s the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. He said that some elves have been causing trouble for them recently and wanted me to solve it." Jesus said quickly, this time without hesitation. "Do you know the identities of these two elves?" Li Si asked with a smile, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. This time **** hesitated for a moment, then nodded with difficulty and said: "I know, they should be members of the new extraordinary organization in the Emerald City, [Wrath of Nature]." "I heard that they have been hunting down the people who destroyed the Elf Slave Catching Group. I don''t know why they found the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group." ".I think maybe the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group is also involved in capturing elf slaves." "Do you know why you agreed to the commission from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group? Aren''t you afraid of the elves'' revenge?" Li Si asked seemingly curiously. ".Afraid, but not too worried." Jess gritted his teeth and said, although saying this in front of Xia Zuo and the others, they might have to face the endless pursuit of [Wrath of Nature], but it is still better than being killed by Li Si now. "The reward this time is very generous. After this, I will leave the Kingdom of Berlin directly and go to the north of the mainland. I don''t think those elves can chase me there." "you!" Xia Zuo was a little angry, but still managed to hold back the anger in his heart. Master Li Si was asking questions, and he didn''t dare to interrupt rashly. Jesus didn''t pay attention to Xia Zuo, but quickly lay down in front of Li Si and begged: "Dear Sir, I am willing to hand over all my wealth to you, I just ask you to spare my life." For Jesus, who has already passed through more than half of his life, improving his strength is no longer his pursuit. This made him cherish the remaining time even more. As for gaining dignity and wealth, it was not worth mentioning at all. "oh?" "That''s it" Li Si looked at **** who was groveling in front of him with interest, turned to Xia Zuo and said: "Do you think what he said is true?" ".That should be it, right?" Facing Li Si''s question, Xia Zuo said hesitantly like a student being called by the teacher. Li Si shook his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied with this answer, and his eyes returned to Jesus. "I''ll ask you another question. If you answer well, it''s not impossible to let you go." "Excuse me, please ask!" Seeing that the relationship between Li Si and the elf seemed unusual, Jesus'' mood, which had been falling just now, became overjoyed again after hearing Li Si''s words. In order to survive, he can do anything! "Where did the demonic power in you come from?" Looking at Lis with a smile on his face, **** felt cold all over and had only one thought in his mind. Its over! (End of chapter) Chapter 504 Jesus struggle Chapter 504 Jesuss Struggle "Devil power?" Xia Zuo turned to look at Li Si in surprise and asked in surprise. But Li Si didn''t look at Xia Zuo, but looked at **** in front of him with a smile. Jessus, who had been looking happy just now, suddenly stiffened, looked at Li Si in disbelief, and said with a forced smile: "Look at what you are talking about, sir, what kind of demonic power it is." Li Si did not answer, but looked at the thin man in front of him with a sophisticated look. Facing Li Si''s gaze, **** felt as if he had been completely seen through, and felt uncomfortable all over. "You''d better tell the truth, I''ve already seen it, so naturally there won''t be any targeted measures." After waiting for a moment, until Jesus'' back was almost soaked with sweat, Li Si spoke slowly. The corner of Jesus'' mouth twitched a few times, as if he had accepted his fate, and said to Li Si: "What do you want to know?" "As long as you can let me go, I am willing." Just as **** lowered his head and said this, an extremely ominous and evil aura suddenly erupted around his body, as if even the air was frozen. His shriveled body swelled incredibly, as if burning the vitality of life, filled with an extremely evil force. This power surged through his thin body, and eventually turned into a black-red light, burning like **** fire on his body, and the surrounding air became distorted. Jesus'' face became ferocious at this moment, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes no longer contained human emotions, but turned into devil''s eyes as deep as the abyss, revealing endless madness. and bestiality. "roar!" With a low and evil roar, Jesus'' body turned into a blood-red light, with a heart-stopping evil and ominous aura, piercing the air at an incredible speed, speeding towards the dark depths in the distance. go. So fast! Xia Zuo reacted and was about to catch up when he realized that Li Si had disappeared. Run away quickly! Jesus, who turned into blood, rushed towards the outside of Arcot City at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he had no thoughts of going back for revenge and just wanted to escape from here. Before, when he was instantly knocked down by Li Si, **** had no time to mobilize the demonic power in his body. Jesus knew very well that he was not a devil believer, nor did he sell his soul to the devil of the abyss. As a senior gold-level powerhouse, Jesus, who cherishes his life very much, understands the consequences of selling his soul to the abyss demon. The power of the abyss he mastered was given to him by the master. If he wanted to use it, he would burn his life. Although it was extremely powerful, it was far stronger than his previous power. But when facing Li Si, **** always felt that he was as powerless in front of him as an ordinary person. Although he had burned his life and used the power of the abyss demon, **** did not dare to make any move to look back. Quick, faster! He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and he didn''t even dare to return to his hiding place in Arcot City. The black-red light transformed by **** shuttled on the rooftops of the city, without any extra energy to conceal his aura, and also attracted the attention of many high-level professionals in the city. Some people recognized it as the aura of the abyss demon, but no one took action. It''s a big deal, and no one wants to get into trouble. Just when Jesus'' figure was about to cross the city wall of Arcot City, Li Si''s figure suddenly and sharply appeared above Jesus'' head like a hawk in the dark night. His movements were as fast as lightning, with a wave of The irresistible power rushed towards Jesus. The moment he got close, Lis kicked out towards Jesus. The air was torn apart by the blow, making a sonic boom sound. Jesus'' eyes were splitting, and he desperately tried to twist his body to avoid the blow, but at this moment he seemed so small and helpless. His body felt as if he had been hit head-on by a huge battering ram, and he was instantly lost. He lost all control and fell downwards faster than when he came. boom! ! Jesus'' figure hit the solid wall in a direct and cruel way. The originally solid city of Arcot continued to tremble under this blow, as if even it could not withstand this terrifying violent force. A small section of the city wall collapsed, causing debris to scatter and smoke to fill the sky. A loud noise followed, reverberating in the city like thunder, causing countless people to tremble in fear. Many people watching the excitement could not help but shrink down, fearing that they would be affected by this terrifying battle. Li Si stood above the smoke and dust. He could still feel the breath of **** below, but it was much weaker than before. It wasn''t until now that Li Si truly realized how much stronger he was than the average gold-level powerhouse. If he could, he could even kick **** to death using demonic power. Of course, **** himself is an ordinary gold-level mage. Although the illusion magic he masters is interesting, it has no effect on Li Si. As for the demonic power used by Jesus, although it made **** much stronger in a short period of time, it was equivalent to giving himself a special attack BUFF in front of Li Si. On the contrary, it made Li Si fight more smoothly. The smoke gradually dispersed, revealing a broken city wall. Among the broken city walls, the figure of **** suddenly appeared, but now he looked seriously injured. His right arm was twisted at a weird angle, seeming to have completely lost its original shape, while his left leg had completely disappeared, leaving only a small section of broken white bone and blood that kept flowing, and his body was also covered in tiny pieces. His whole body seemed to be stained red with blood. However, **** seemed to feel no pain at all. His blood-red eyes stared closely at Lis in mid-air, with no sense at all in his eyes. Jesus kept roaring, a beast-like roar coming from his throat, like a monster in madness. The black-red demonic power surrounded his body like black chains, gradually repairing his injuries. At the same time, his skin continued to become rough and dark red, and his appearance gradually became more ferocious and terrifying. The abyss demon''s Characteristics gradually emerged on his body. "Has he lost his mind and fallen, and his soul has been completely taken over by the power of the devil?" Li Si looked at **** below, a little surprised. To be honest, he had clearly controlled the intensity of the attack just now, and the person in front of him should only be seriously injured and could not die. Unexpectedly, the blockade in his body seemed to be broken. Completely eroded by the power of the devil, he seemed to have turned into a beast without any sense. He even gave up escaping and prepared to attack Li Si. What Li Si didn''t know was that because **** didn''t want to be controlled by the power of the devil, he had been carefully maintaining the balance between the magic power and the power of the devil in his body. Li Si''s attack just now directly injured **** seriously, and the balance of power in his body was also broken. The corrosive demonic power instantly swallowed Jesus'' sanity. "pity." Li Si shook his head slightly. He naturally didn''t care about the threat posed by the fallen Jesus, but there was definitely no way for **** to regain his sanity in this state. Although it is expected that Jesus, who has the power of demons, must be a member of a supernatural organization that believes in the demons of the abyss, and his soul is most likely to have secret-keeping seals and other similar controls. It is basically impossible to obtain information from his mouth, but it is still a bit regretful. of. "Lord Li Si!" Xia Zuo, who was carrying Walker on his back, followed the loud noise that had just occurred and came to the roof below Li Si. Seeing **** being completely controlled by the power of the devil, he was a little surprised and quickly took out his weapon and was on guard. Seeing this, Li Si thought for a while and said to Xia Zuo: "Xia Zuo, put him down and leave this person to you." "Get more familiar with fighting opponents with demonic powers, understand?" Even if he is completely corrupted, **** poses no threat to Li Si. It is better to let Xia Zuo practice his skills. They originally came to Arcot City to look for mercenaries who captured and sold elven slaves, but they didn''t expect that this organization might have something to do with the Abyss Demon. This is an excellent opportunity to practice for the elves of [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si has not forgotten that the purpose of forming [Wrath of Nature] is to find and destroy the abyss demons, and destroying the Elf Slave Catching Group is just to let them practice their skills. "Yes, Lord Li Si!" Xia Zuo didn''t hesitate at all when he heard Li Si''s order. Quickly placing Walker on the roof, Xia Zuo jumped off the roof with a short blade in hand, landed lightly on the ground, and rushed towards **** in the ruins of the city wall. I just fell into this guy''s illusion and was embarrassed in front of Lord Li Si. Xia Zuo has made up his mind to take down this guy as soon as possible and try his best to restore his image in the mind of Mr. Li Si! Li Si didn''t pay attention to Xia Zuo''s battle. If Xia Zuo couldn''t easily defeat **** in this state, all the hard work he had put into [Wrath of Nature] would have been in vain. The battle with **** will also make Xia Zuo more familiar with the power of the abyss demon, and it can also be regarded as a quite good training opportunity. Li Si came to the unconscious Walker. His injuries were caused by Xia Zuo''s attack, which was confused by the illusion. Although they were serious, they were not fatal. After receiving the healing spell used by Li Si, his injuries improved visibly. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si, who has mastered the extraordinary field [Life], uses healing spells that are much stronger than ordinary priests. As long as you still have breath, Li Si can pull you back. At this moment, a subtle and melodious sound of wind sounded quietly, as if carrying a call from the ancient forest, causing the surrounding air to tremble slightly. On the rooftops around Li Si, a dozen elves appeared there, kneeling down on one knee in unison towards Li Si, bowing and saying: "Lord Li Si!" These were the two [Wrath of Nature] elf teams that had been waiting outside the city. They quickly rushed into the city after receiving Eric''s urgent notification. On the way, they discovered the battle at the city wall and felt a familiar atmosphere. The leader, Xander, led all the elves over. Sure enough, they found their leader, Sage Li Si, standing leisurely on a roof, while Xia Zuo was fighting a figure wrapped in black and red evil air. Many elves were a little surprised, because the aura of this figure was familiar to them, and it was quite similar to the demonic power that Master Li Si had simulated for them before. "Are you here?" Li Si nodded and pointed to Xia Zuo''s battle below. "You go, one by one, replace Xia Zuo." "Everyone should get familiar with it and feel what it''s like to fight an enemy with demonic power." "yes!" The elf warriors responded immediately, and then several elves jumped off the roof and jumped in the direction of Xia Zuo. In the distance, the extraordinary professionals who had been carefully observing the situation here were extremely surprised. It is not unusual for all extraordinary professionals who appear here to have seen elves. There are actually many elves resident in Arcot City. But what surprised them was that these were obviously elite elf warriors, and they all followed the orders of a human? What is going on? However, a few people recognized that the elves who appeared here were the newly-rising members of [Wrath of Nature], and the humans they treated with such unusual respect, could they be Li Si didn''t pay attention to the prying eyes from a distance, or it could be said that the king of the Bolin Kingdom had nothing worthy of his attention. Putting aside the deterrent power of the Elf Kingdom, the Bolin Kingdom itself is not a powerful country, and there are no legendary strong men in the country. As for Mr. Burns, who is the Duke of Bolin Kingdom, he may not have known about the existence of this blood legend in his homeland in the past, right? Not to mention the relationship between Li Si and this big boss, with his own strength, he can walk sideways in the Bolin Kingdom. Moreover, Li Si also had the idea of ??being high-profile on purpose. After all, [Nature''s Wrath] has not been established for a long time. This method can quickly establish the awe of [Nature''s Wrath] in the human kingdom near the Elf Forest, making it easier to find and kill the Elf Slave Catching Group and the Abyss. Demonic things. Of course, Li Si will also restrain his elves from intruding on ordinary people''s lives, although this situation is quite rare for elves. "Xander, come here." Li Si looked at Xander, who was closest to him and was dressed as an elf mage, and waved. "Lord Li Si." Although she had known Li Si for a long time, Xander was not disrespectful at all. Daphne always treated Li Si with this attitude when she was not present. "Xander, Xia Zuo was careless this time. If I weren''t here, there might be danger." "In this case, do you think there are any other clues that can be pursued?" Li Si looked at Xander and said with a smile. "this" Xander was a little hesitant, and he didn''t know what to do in this situation. After waiting for a moment, Li Si smiled and reminded: "Why do you think the city guards haven''t come yet after so long?" (End of chapter) Chapter 505 Bishop Felixs shock Chapter 505 Bishop Felixs shock "City Guards?" Xander was a little confused and said uncertainly: "Lord Li Si, could it be that the city guards didn''t dare to come over because they found out that we were members of [Wrath of Nature]?" "After all, this is Arcot City, the royal capital of the Bolin Kingdom." Li Si shook his head slightly and then said: "If it were other places, it might be the same as what you said, but in Arcot City, at least the city guards will come and show up." "Otherwise, if something like this happens in the royal capital and the city guards never show up, the kingdom will lose face." "What''s more, even the people from the Church of the Gods have arrived, but the city guards haven''t shown up yet." Li Si looked at the figures appearing not far away, and he could already feel the special aura of these people. The Church of the Gods is not very powerful in the Bolin Kingdom. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the Elf Kingdom, and the elves have always guarded their one-third of an acre of land and rarely enter the scope of the human kingdom on a large scale. Therefore, the strength of the Church of the Gods in Arcot City is not very strong. They are mainly strong men from the Earth Church. Among the people from the Earth Church who just arrived, there is a high-level priest and a high-level paladin. They originally wanted to stop the chaos immediately, but the senior priest in the lead stopped everyone when he saw the emblem of the half-withered World Tree on the elf who took action. They are very aware of the symbol of [Wrath of Nature]. Although it was not long established, it has developed rapidly with the support of the Elf Kingdom. There is also cooperation between the Church of the Earth and [Wrath of Nature], and the other party here is also attacking the person whose mind has been obviously invaded by the power of the devil. In this case, there is no need for them to intervene forcefully. "Master Felix, look over there!" A paladin in the team pointed to the roof diagonally opposite and said to Felix, the gold priest who was leading the team. Felix, who stood at the front of the team, was a white-haired old man. Time seemed to have carved deep marks on his face. Although his eyes were slightly cloudy, they still shone with a gentle and firm light. Naturally, he also noticed the figure standing there, because all the elf warriors present, except those who were fighting the fallen mage, were faintly surrounding the figure on the roof, alert to all possible dangers. "I see." Felix nodded slightly, not paying attention to the battle not far away, but turned his gaze to the man on the roof. He also rushed over after sensing the power of the devil. After confirming that it was impossible for the man who was infected and corrupted by the power of the devil to escape, he turned his attention to the man surrounded by the elves. etc! Felix looked at the man with some uncertainty. A young human man? Although he was old, his extraordinary strength allowed him to remain in good condition until the end of his life. But at this moment, he doubted whether he had seen it wrong. After all, how could those elven warriors protect a human being? And depending on the situation, those elves are not protecting or monitoring, but following someone like a subordinate. The spirit of [Natures Wrath] Could it be? Felix suddenly thought of a possibility, and his expression changed slightly. "Felix, what''s wrong?" The gold-level paladin Malcolm noticed the situation here and asked aloud. Felix did not explain to him, but said: "Malken, come with me!" Then the two of them walked towards the house where Li Si was. The surrounding elves also noticed the approach of these two people, but from the clothes of Felix and Melle, it was possible that they were members of the Church of the Earth. Although they did not actively attack, the elven warriors put their hands on their weapons and were always ready to take action. Felix and Malcolm were on guard, but they both put away their weapons to show that they were not hostile. After getting closer, Felix looked up at Li Si and asked respectfully: "Excuse me, are you Sage Li Si?" "yes." Li Si looked down at Felix and Malcolm, smiled and said: "I came here today to track the Elf Slave Catching Group. I didn''t expect to find traces of the Abyss Demon here." "I think Earth Church won''t stop us, right?" "Of course, of course!" "Bishop Karni has told us that we must cooperate with [Wrath of Nature] to eliminate the elf slave-catching group and the abyss demons." Felix felt the sharp aura gradually spreading from Li Si''s body, and even though he had experienced many dangers, he felt a chill in his back. Even so, he did not completely grovel to Li Si. While maintaining respect, he also lightly pointed out the content of the agreement between the Church of the Gods and [Wrath of Nature]. That is to eliminate the Elf Slave Catching Group and the Abyss Demons. Other than that, please [Wrath of Nature] and Li Si, the sage, do not get involved easily in anything that crosses the line. "Of course!" Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile. Of course he knows what it means to cooperate with the Church of the Gods, and that is what he hopes to achieve. It was not obvious in the Kingdom of Bolin, but when the elves of [Wrath of Nature] began to penetrate deep into the territory of the human kingdom, the help of the Church of the Gods became even more important to the elves. Moreover, Li Si does not expect to seek benefits for himself through so-called cooperation. In a word, his status as the World Tree''s Favorite and the Elf Sage has brought him the greatest benefits, and other things are not taken seriously by him. It is better to maintain a good relationship with the churches of the gods. There may be more room for cooperation in the future. Unlike Li Si''s previous life, there are indeed gods in the world of Gaia, and their alignment and clerical fields will not cause major deviations in the gods'' decisions. In other words, except for some special circumstances like the Elf King''s Court, for Li Si, the Church of the Gods, which has a common goal, is relatively reliable. "Bishop Felix, if it''s convenient, why don''t you go to the city guard with me?" After a simple exchange, Li Si said to Felix. Felix is ??the bishop of the Arcot City area. Although he is not comparable to the Bishop Carney whom Lis met, he is also a big shot in the Bolin Kingdom. "good." Felix was just stunned for a moment before he understood the reason why Li Si went to find the city guards. With a sigh in his heart, he asked Malcolm to lead people to guard here and deal with some finishing touches. He and Li Si rushed towards the city guard''s station in Arcot City. "Lord Sage, do you think there is a problem with the City Guards, and it may even be related to the person just now?" On the way, Felix asked Li Si. "Of course I have this suspicion." Li Si had no intention of hiding anything. "They haven''t made any movement yet, don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Faced with Li Si''s rhetorical question, Felix could only nod. There is indeed something wrong, but Felix finds it difficult to accept that the City Guards are really related to the Abyss Demon. If it is true, it undoubtedly means that the Abyss Demons and their accomplices have been developing quietly for a long time under the eyes of the Church of the Earth, and Felix was not aware of it at all. This is the failure of the church! Thinking of this, Felix felt a little lucky. If it was true, the earlier it was discovered, the less harm it would cause to Arcot City. Felix grew up in this beautiful city, so naturally he didn''t want to see the city destroyed by the demons of the abyss. With the Elven Court as a warning, no one will ignore the disaster and terror brought by the Abyss Demon. "Lord Li Si, how can you be sure that there is something wrong with those city guards?" Xander on the side asked curiously. "What do you think we should do?" Li Si did not answer, but asked instead. ".Use [Detect Evil]?" Xander thought for a moment and said hesitantly. This is a spell often used by priests and paladins of the Church of the Righteous God. If the target of the spell belongs to the evil camp, a **** glow will appear on his body. The richer the blood-colored radiance, the more evil the target is. After hearing Xander''s words, Felix on the side showed no expression. Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, this approach is not appropriate." "Do you know why the nobles of the human kingdom have a complicated attitude towards the paladins?" "Not sure." Although Xander has been working hard to learn about the situation in the human kingdom and prepare for the future, what Li Si said did touch her blind spot. Without any pretense, Li Si continued: "The creature is designed to detect evil. If it is used on human nobles, I estimate that nine out of ten times it will show the blood color representing evil." "Some paladins, or most paladins, are of the same discipline. They will abide by the teachings and fight against those evil nobles." "So the nobles will be afraid of the paladins, but at the same time they also need the protection of the paladins." Li Si walked on the streets of Arcot City while looking at Xander. "What do you think will happen to the city guards if the nobles are like that?" "I see." Xander nodded. These things will not change her view of humans, but will only make her understanding of the human kingdom deeper. "I didn''t expect the sage to be so knowledgeable about these things." Felix on the side said with a wry smile. What Li Si said was actually a tacit agreement reached between the Church of the Gods and the ruling class of the human kingdom. And for the Church of the Gods, absolute justice and kindness are not good things. This will make the Church of the Gods go to an extreme and eventually lead to self-destruction. Therefore, the churches of the gods just turn a blind eye to many things in order to gain the support of the human kingdom. Of course, this is more for beings like the Church of the Dawn and the Church of the Earth, such as the Church of the Goddess of Wealth and the Church of Love, who dont care about these things at all. Regarding Lis, Felix only knew that he suddenly appeared in the Elf Kingdom and became an Elf Sage. As for his previous experience in the Kingdom of Fes and his title of Duke, he did not know anything about it. Li Sinum smiled at Felix. It was precisely because of this that he wanted to bring the people of the Earth Church together. Later, whenever he discovers that there is a problem with the City Guards, no matter what measures he takes, there will be people from the Earth Church who will back him up, so it wont be in vain. Anyway, for them, fighting against the Abyss Demon and destroying the Evil God Church are equally important things. Not long after, Li Si and others arrived at the garrison of the Arcot City Guards. This is located on a relatively high hilltop east of Arcot City. The bunker built of blue-black rocks is quite strong. After the protective magic circle is engraved, it can even withstand the attack of a gold-level powerhouse for a short time. But now, in front of Li Si and others, the door of this bunker was closed tightly, and there were faint figures moving on the wall. It looked heavily guarded, as if there was an invasion from a foreign enemy. "Who are you?" A head popped out from the wall and timidly asked Li Si and others. Li Si shook his head slightly, and a bright white light suddenly appeared, wrapping everyone around Li Si. After a moment, Li Si and others disappeared. "Forehead?" The soldier on the top of the city rubbed his eyes and looked down a few more times uncertainly, but still didn''t find any figure. Did I see it wrong? He whispered softly, but the squad leader beside him had already pulled him more. "You''re looking for death. Just pretend it doesn''t exist. What are you talking about?" The squad leader slapped his head fiercely and said with lingering fear. No, something is wrong! Its better to run away early! The squad leader, who had always been very confident in his premonitions, made his decision and then quietly slipped away dragging his distant cousin beside him. On the other side, Li Si ignored the ordinary people who had nothing to do with him and went directly to the place where he felt that the demonic power was the strongest and was also the core of the bunker. Feeling the solid feeling under his feet again, Felix looked at Li Si with complicated emotions. Group short-distance space teleportation! Even he, a gold-level priest, didn''t react when it was activated. What does this mean? It shows that with Li Si''s space magic skills, it is very easy to kill him, even if there are many guards around him, it will not help. Is this the strength of the first human to become an elf sage in countless years? Even the gold-level geniuses in the Holy City of the Church have never made Felix so powerless. In fact, the oppression brought by Li Si has begun to approach those legendary strong men. Not paying attention to Felix, who was in a complicated mood, Li Si looked at the situation in the room. This is an extremely luxuriously decorated room, with soft magic bear leather sofas, expensive wine and sumptuous food. It does not look like the interior of a military camp, but more like a playground for nobles who are greedy for pleasure. "Who are you?" A tall, muscular man with an open chest sat up from the sofa and looked cautiously at the many people who suddenly appeared in front of him. Young people, elves. And Bishop Felix? Hosea, who only recognized Felix, felt his heart sink. As one of the most powerful people in Arcot City, Felix was not standing in the center. Who is this young man? Li Si looked at the tough-looking middle-aged man in front of him and confirmed what he was thinking: "What''s your relationship with Benfica?" (End of chapter) Chapter 506 Who is the leader of the devils followers? Chapter 506 Who is the leader of the devil believers? "Benfica?" "Who is that?" Hosea looked at Li Si with a confused expression, as if he had never heard of this name. Li Si smiled and shook his head and said softly: "Angela, please." "Oh~" A soft voice appeared from the room, and Xander and Felix were a little surprised to find a small white bat suddenly appearing on Lis'' shoulder. No! wrong! It wasn''t that it suddenly appeared on Li Si''s shoulder, but that the little white bat had always been there, but the two of them subconsciously ignored her existence. What is going on? Although they were shocked, the two of them did not show it, but stayed aside quietly. Angela stood up lazily with her little wings and looked at Hosea in front of her with a hint of smoke in her eyes. The little white bat flapped its wings gently, and a rich blood light suddenly appeared around Hosea''s body. "What?" Hosea looked at the **** light that appeared around his body with some horror. For some reason, looking at this rich and pure **** light, he felt quite bad in his heart. His body subconsciously pulled back. As a gold-level warrior, Hosea was still very confident in his own strength. Although the few people in front of him looked quite mysterious and seemed to know his secret, it was still most important to escape first. Just when Hosea was about to escape, he found that the **** light was following him like a tarsal maggot. Hosea wanted to continue to dodge, but the **** light entered his body instantly. "Um?" Hosea felt the breath inside his body surge, and the originally peaceful breath suddenly became violent, like an awakened abyss beast, exuding a dangerous and evil breath. As his chest rose and fell, a heart-stopping black air suddenly burst out from his body. This air flow was like a living thing, swirling around his body, carrying an aura of corruption and destruction. In the air flow, twisted faces and sharp claws were vaguely visible, as if they were demons crawling out of the abyss of hell, exuding greed for life and blood, eager to find new prey. Hosea tried his best to control the crazy surging demonic power, barely maintaining his consciousness, and looked ferociously at Li Si and the little bat on his shoulder with his red eyes. Why would Lord Benfica''s remaining power be easily triggered by this person? What was that **** light just now? really! Li Si looked at Hosea, who was constantly being infected by the power of demons. His body began to change and kept approaching the appearance of an abyss demon. His current state was the same as that of the previous mage. When fighting the golden mage before, Li Si noticed that the demonic power in him was very similar to that of the legendary vampire Benfica he had seen. And Angela also gave Li Si a positive answer, that is, the demonic power from Benfica. The legendary vampire Benfica left a deep impression on Lisi, and they even almost won Lisi at that time. But in the end, with the help of His Majesty Burns, Lisi also won the head of Benfica. The Demon Prince Demogorgon didn''t know how long he had been preparing and laying the groundwork for the fall of the Elven Court, but Benfica was a part of it. Several gold-level vampires under him control the trade of most elf slaves in the underground world of the Bolin Kingdom, and through this method they obtain enough elf blood needed for the abyss rituals. Thinking about it now, Benfica''s subordinates may not only be those gold-level vampires, but there may also be his people among the top brass of the Bolin Kingdom, secretly cooperating with Benfica''s plan. This is entirely possible, and as long as those people accept Benfica''s demonic power, they are completely under his control and basically don''t have to worry about being betrayed. The leader of the Arcot City Guards, Hosea, is obviously one of them. Even the strength of his gold-level warrior may be derived from the power given by Benfica. However, it can''t be like his soul is completely contaminated by the power of demons now, and it is still useful! Now it seems that Hosea is definitely not the only one among the top leaders of the Bolin Kingdom who has fallen. Although Li Si was much stronger than the gold-level mage just now, there was no essential gap in soul strength. Even with Li Si''s current research on soul magic, it would be difficult to bypass the seal and obtain the desired information. But the soul of the gold-level warrior in front of me is different. Shouldn''t we let him do whatever he wants? Felix on the side also saw Hosea bursting out with demonic power, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. The Church of the Gods generally does not directly intervene in the direct rule of the human kingdom, but in any case, he understands that even the leader of the Royal Capital City Guards is a believer of the Abyss Demon, so how bad must the situation in the entire Royal Capital be? The key is that the Church of the Gods did not notice anything strange before and was completely blinded. God knows what these Abyss Demon believers did in this city during this period of time. This was quite difficult for Felix to accept, and he looked at Hosea with a look that made him want to tear him into pieces. But this person was discovered by Sage Li Si after all, and no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t override him. Sage Li Si had directly faced the demon prince during the Elven Court disaster, and he would not tolerate these abyss demon believers. Perhaps this is the reason why this person appears in Arcot City! Felix felt like he understood something, and the worries in his heart dissipated a little. No matter what, with such a strong person present, I always feel much more at ease. But when facing Hosea, Li Si did not take action directly. In front of Felix''s eyes, the little white bat that was on Li Si''s shoulder suddenly transformed into a white-haired girl, waving a huge scythe that was disproportionate to her petite body, and attacked Hosea quickly. Hosea, who had just exuded a terrifying aura, was retreating steadily in front of this girl, leaving no room for him to fight back. Especially the demonic power surrounding his body. The white-haired girl didn''t seem to care at all about this depraved power that ordinary people feared. She casually slapped it away and continued attacking like nothing happened. Soon, Hosea lay down on the ground and fainted like a dead pig. The wounds on his body were constantly oozing black and red blood, and he no longer had any strength to resist. Li Si shook his head. If he got the demon power from other abyss demons, he might be able to survive in front of Angela for a while, but forget about Benfica''s. As long as the opponent is not a legendary being, there will be no splash in the face of Angela''s vampire power. As the divine son of Cain, Angela''s vampire power is far more powerful than ordinary vampires, and she gradually shows the demeanor of a divine son. After confirming that Hosea did not have the strength to struggle, Angela also stood aside holding the sickle, covering her mouth with her little hand and yawning. For her, this kind of battle is indeed not challenging. Apart from fighting, only Li Si and Yummy could arouse her interest. Felix on the side looked at Angela in astonishment, specifically at the huge scythe in her hand. What he saw today was more shocking than anything Felix had encountered in the past few years. Li Si didn''t pay attention to Felix, but stepped forward and hid beside Hosea, whose life and death were unknown. One hand touched Hosea''s forehead, and magic flowed from his hand, slowly and extremely delicately spreading towards the soul deep in the other person''s mind. Felix noticed Li Si''s movements, and he could recognize that this was some kind of soul magic that could forcibly read memories. Because this special magic is likely to damage the soul of the user, it is also a type of evil magic banned by the Church of the Gods. However, Felix did not say anything to stop him. He was not as stubborn as those young paladins, so there was no problem in turning a blind eye to this level. The most important thing is that the person whose memory is read is a demon believer. He doesn''t care whether the other person''s soul will be damaged at all. Moreover, its not like the Church of Gods wont do this kind of thing. There are a lot of dark things in the Inquisition. Li Si has devoted all his attention to controlling magic, carefully controlling magic to avoid any possibility of touching the soul. This is not because Li Si has good intentions, but it is something that must be done. As he expected, a special restriction was found in Hosea''s soul, guarding his memory. Now Li Si''s operation is like walking a tightrope. The slightest mistake may trigger the restriction and trigger the collapse of Hosea''s soul. Fortunately, Hogia''s soul strength is not high, so Li Si still has a certain amount of control space to read and read the memory. There was an unspeakable silence in the room, and everyone stood there quietly, waiting for the final result. Suddenly, Li Si''s body trembled, he opened his eyes and stood up. "ah!" "No!!" Hosea, who was still in a coma, suddenly widened his eyes, and black-red evil flames instantly spurted out from his five orifices, and a moment later swept through Hosea''s body. Hosea''s screams only lasted for a few breaths and then became deeper. The gold-level warrior who was lying on the ground just now also completely disappeared, leaving only a little bit of black ashes to show that he once existed. The soul was completely destroyed. It was obvious that Hosea had completely disappeared from this world, and there was no chance of falling into the abyss and turning into a demon. Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. The operation just now was much more tiring than the previous battle. Although I have gained a lot of knowledge and experience in soul magic from the floating city of Azera and the Elf Hometown of Tyrion, and I have practiced it several times, this is the first time I have actually practiced it. He also accidentally touched the restriction in Hosea''s soul, but fortunately, the information obtained from looking through the memory was enough. Thinking of this, Li Si turned to look at Felix who was standing aside. "There''s good news, and there''s bad news. Which one do you want to hear, Bishop Felix?" Felix looked at Li Si helplessly. He did not expect that Li Si would still show off at this time. "Then let''s hear the good news first." "Good news?" Li Si had an inexplicable smile on his face, as if he had eaten a big melon. "The good news is that although I haven''t found all the demon believers related to Hosea, I already know who the leader of the demon believers in the Bolin Kingdom is?" Felix nodded, this was indeed good news, but he wasn''t too surprised. After all, as the leader of the Arcot City Guards, Hosea should have a very high status in the demon organization. It is not surprising to know the identity of the leader. Could it be the Benfica Li Si mentioned just now? Felix has never heard of this name, but the other party can give the power of demons, so he should be an important person. "So what''s the bad news?" For some reason, Felix always had a bad feeling when he saw the smile on Li Si''s face. It''s like big trouble is coming. "The bad news is that the leader''s name is Alvin." "Alvin Bolin!" This name is somewhat familiar. etc! Pauline? ! "Damn it!" Felix quickly remembered what the name meant. That is the name of His Majesty the King of Bolin Kingdom! The king is actually a devil believer? ? Felix felt a sudden chill in his body and his throat felt dry. "Lord Li Si, are you sure?" It''s not that Felix doesn''t want to believe it, it''s just that this situation is too shocking. If the previous news that Hosea was a demon believer made Felix feel dangerous, no matter which way it was, Felix was not willing to see His Majesty the King as the leader of the demon believers. If this is true, the impact on the entire Bolin Kingdom will be devastating. "This is impossible. The Church of the Gods has always invested a strong protective force in His Majesty Alvin, and even blesses him with divine power every once in a while." "If His Majesty the King was a devil believer, he would have been discovered long ago!" Felix calmed down quickly, there was no use panicking now. He was not refuting Li Si, but thinking about the possibilities. "Of course, divine blessing should be infallible." Li Si nodded slightly. This is one of the tacit agreements reached between the Church of the Gods and the human kingdom. It is also an important guarantee for the Church of the Gods to maintain order in the human kingdom. "What if His Majesty the King did not accept the power of demons?" "this" Felix said with some confusion. "If you have not accepted the power of the devil, then there will be no problem in accepting the baptism of divine power from the church. Even if the camp detection magic shows that the king''s camp tendency has shifted, the church will not care too much, right?" Li Si walked to the window, looked at the Pauline Palace in the distance, which was still brightly lit in the night, and said with a smile: "If His Majesty the King is promised that when his life comes to an end, he can transform into a high-level demon to extend his life, how do you think he will choose?" Felix suddenly stayed where he was. Thinking of His Majesty the King''s usual style, he couldn''t say a word. (End of chapter) Chapter 507 mad king Chapter 507 The Crazy King Felix did not respond to Li Si''s words. At this moment, he felt that the atmosphere in the whole room was depressed. yes! If it were that king, how could he not be tempted in the face of such temptation? The records left by the Church of the Gods for countless years clearly show that for those nobles and kings who hold high positions in the human kingdom, the temptation of eternal life is something they cannot refuse. And Felix didn''t have any hope for the King of Bolin Kingdom. The word "faint" is an overstatement when applied to him. It is the special geographical environment and location of the Bolin Kingdom that allowed the current Bolin Kingdom to continue. Even so, many conflicts within the Bolin Kingdom have been piling up, but they have not exploded so far. For a moment, Felix felt a little sad. Not for that king, but for the whole country. The word devil believer has too many meanings, but no matter what, it is an irresistible disaster for those civilians. There are also rulers like the king who cover up the traces of the devil believers. No one knows how many outrageous things those devil believers have done in the Kingdom of Bolin. "alright!" Lis waved his hand, interrupting Felix''s thoughts. "The situation has gotten so bad, so don''t continue to have any illusions." It was obvious that Angela and Xander present had no sympathy for what happened to the Bolin Kingdom. This sentence was meant for Felix. "You''re right!" Felix took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. He looked at Li Si with a firm look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Sir, what should we do next?" It was clear that Felix had left the decision on what to do next to Lees. In his opinion, Li Si was the driving force behind the discovery of these things, and he was also the strongest in Arcot City, so he naturally had the ability to handle this matter. The most important thing is that Li Si''s identity as an elf sage and the goals of the [Wrath of Nature] organization will definitely not have any room for change with the Abyss Demon. "good!" Li Si had a smile in his eyes, nodded and said: "Then let''s go see His Majesty the King now!" "Go directly to the king?" Felix asked in surprise when he heard this. At this time, shouldn''t we first investigate and fix the evidence, and at the same time control the military power of the entire royal capital? Shouldn''t it be the king''s side in the end? Moreover, he was the king of the Bolin Kingdom and had a respected position. Apart from the memories that Li Si searched from Hosea''s soul, there was no other direct evidence that pointed out that His Majesty the King was related to the devil believers. Otherwise, the Church of the Gods would not have been unaware of the abnormality. "What else are you investigating?" Li Si looked at Felix with a smile, a hint of edge in his expression. "For me, it is enough that I have established that Alvin Bolin is related to the devil''s followers!" Li Si looked at Felix and then added with a smile: "And the agreement I reached with the Church of the Gods is that as long as there is anything related to the Abyss Demon, [Wrath of Nature] has the right to intervene, and the Church of the Gods must also provide help, right?" Felix, you are still young! If it wasn''t to drag the Church of the Gods in to deal with the aftermath, why did he drag Felix here? He doesn''t have so many things to deal with slowly with the king of the Bolin Kingdom. The best way for him is to cut through the mess with a sharp knife. As for the mess that was chopped up, it was left to the Church of the Gods to clean up. Although it is troublesome, it is also a good opportunity for the Church of the Gods to expand the influence of the Church of the Gods. Although Felix might not think so, that''s not what Lis cares about. "Can" Felix hesitated, this was no small matter. Taking down His Majesty the King is too direct and rude from every aspect. Even if he is the top decision-maker of the Earth Church in the Bolin Kingdom, he needs to think carefully about the consequences of doing so. "Why are you still hesitating?" Li Si shook his head and added: "In any case, if we catch those demon believers as early as possible, the people will suffer the least harm." ".That''s what you said." Perhaps it was Li Sis words that pushed Felix to make his final decision. He smiled bitterly and said: "I''m still getting old, and I worry too much about things before and after." "It''s true as you said, just kill all those devil believers, no matter how big the trouble is, it won''t be a big deal." "Then let''s go!" Li Si nodded. Well, the final enemy is in place, lets go meet King Pauline now! Li Si turned to Xander and said: "You go to the city wall and let everyone finish it as soon as possible and come to the palace." "There is still a big scene waiting for us!" Then, the figures of Li Si, Angela and Felix disappeared from the room accompanied by a burst of spatial fluctuations. Arcot, Pauline Palace, In this palace, the first thing that catches your eye when you step on the threshold is the dazzling golden hall. The complicated and gorgeous crystal magic lamp is inlaid with countless shining gems, as if the brightest stars in the night sky are gathered here. The gold of the palace sparkled in the light, and every inch exuded luxury. On the desk in the palace room, there are various exquisite ornaments, each of which is a priceless work of art. The tall gold high-back chair is engraved with complicated patterns, and the armrests are inlaid with pearls and gems. Every detail shows the palace owner''s love for gold. "what is going on?" The king of the Bolin Kingdom, Alvin Bolin, stood in front of the window, listening to the loud noises from the distant city wall from time to time, and asked angrily. He casually threw the bones he just finished eating on the ground to vent his anger, not caring at all and looking rude. His Majesty the King is indeed a bit fat, with a round belly like a big watermelon. His face is also full of fat, and his eyes are squeezed into small sizes, which makes him look a bit fierce. He was wearing a golden nightgown. The exquisite robe was embroidered with various complicated patterns, but perhaps because he was too big, the nightgown seemed a little tight, and the buttons at the lapel seemed to be broken at any time. The hem of the robe was dragging on the ground, looking a little sloppy. Facing His Majesty the King''s angry questioning, another voice sounded in the room. The man in black who appeared in the room was wearing a black windbreaker, like a shadow in the night, and seemed to be able to quietly blend into the surrounding environment at any time. The figure is tall and thin, like a ghost in the dark night. His face was covered by a black scarf, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes, which were sharp and cold. His breathing was light and regular, almost blending into the surrounding air. But every time he adjusted his posture slightly, a dangerous and charming aura filled the air, like a line hidden in the dark, ready to strike at any time. Viper. "Your Majesty, please calm down." Qiao Xiuer stood in front of the desk, bowed slightly and said to Alvin. As the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, most people don''t know that this leader actually takes orders from His Majesty the King of the Kingdom. Of course, only the few people involved know exactly why this is the case. "Because of [Nature''s Wrath]''s pursuit, I had to ask **** to take action to deal with those elves." "The movement on the other side of the city wall may be **** fighting those elves." In fact, Qiao Xiuer did not lie. After discovering that the elves of [Wrath of Nature] were inquiring and collecting information about the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, he felt that he was in trouble. For the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group, although the elf team of [Wrath of Nature] is quite strong, it can still be solved by relying on the strength of the entire mercenary group. But doing so would undoubtedly expose the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group''s own problems, not to mention facing a powerful extraordinary organization like [Wrath of Nature]. Although [Wrath of Nature] has not been established for a long time, and it is not clear whether the current [Wrath of Nature] has legendary strong men, but in the past year [Wrath of Nature] has taken action to frantically kill those members of the Elf Slave Catching Group. It seems that gold-level professionals are nothing in front of them. Qiao Xiuer didn''t want to put himself in danger, not to mention that the trouble he got into came from His Majesty the King''s order. He is also a professional who has accepted the demonic power of Benfica. Over the years, he has reached the point where he is now, possessing gold-level strength. But he didn''t feel that he could be unscrupulous in the Bolin Kingdom. Apart from anything else, if his identity as a devil believer is discovered by others, he will not be able to resist the attack and pursuit from the Church of the Gods. Therefore, after discovering those [Wrath of Nature] elf teams, he immediately thought of coming to Arcot City to ask for help. On the one hand, he asked Jesus, the gold medal hitter in the organization, to take action. Mastering rare illusion magic, **** also likes to set traps in advance. Even opponents of the same level often make mistakes when they fight him for the first time, and are ultimately ruined. At the same time, he came to the palace to report the progress of the matter to His Majesty the King. He didn''t want to face the crisis alone. He couldn''t afford to provoke the Church of the Gods, and he couldn''t afford to provoke [the wrath of nature] even more. Everyone knows how sensitive those long ears are after what happened in the Elven Court. They also knew what Lord Benfica had asked them to do. There was no news about such a large number of elf slaves after he took them away. He didn''t believe that a legendary minister would personally do these things for some gold coins. Is it true Qiao Xiuer suppressed the speculation in his heart and turned his attention back to meet the crazy insults from His Majesty the King in front of him. "Damn guy, how dare you do this!" "That''s a person from [Wrath of Nature]. You dare to let **** take action. Is there **** in your head?" "You **** piece of shit! Brainless Goblin!" Alvin was going crazy. He was originally wondering who would take action in the city and make such a big noise, and why the city guards didn''t deal with it. As a result, Qiao Xiuer sensed that it might be a battle between **** and the [Wrath of Nature] elf team. No matter how stupid and incompetent he is, he still knows that he cannot take the initiative to provoke the Elf Kingdom. Although over the years, those long ears have not shown any interest in the several human kingdoms located next to the Elf Forest. But if it offends them, the Elf Kingdom doesnt mind showing off how powerful the Elf Kingdom is! Not to mention [Wrath of Nature]! Even he has heard about the power of this newly emerged extraordinary organization in the Emerald City! How dare he, Qiao Xiuer, directly attack the [Wrath of Nature] elf team? "Your Majesty the King, please calm down, there is nothing I can do." "Those elves have been tracking down our previous transfer of elven slaves, and we really can''t hide it anymore." Qiao Xiuer explained for herself, but that was not what she thought. It has been so long since the incident in the Elf Court, but there is still no news from Lord Benfica. Qiao Xiuer, whose life was in that person''s hands, couldn''t help but have some guesses in his heart. Either the legendary crown prince completed the mission of the gods, left the Elf Forest and the Bolin Kingdom, and never came back. Or, Benfica died in the Elven Court. No matter which outcome, it is a good thing for Qiao Xiuer. Just in time, the elves of [Wrath of Nature] came to the door at this time. He brought the disaster to the king''s side. If it can be solved, he will continue to live as the leader of the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group. If he couldn''t hold on any longer, he would leave decisively. Anyway, as a gold-level professional, he could get away with wherever he went. The wealth accumulated over the years is placed in the storage ring, and you can leave it at any time. Facing Qiao Xiuer''s explanation, Alvin felt as if his throat was blocked by a piece of bone. He blushed and stopped cursing. To be honest, Benfica has not appeared for a long time, and the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Group has no longer needed to continue to provide elf slaves. But he asked Qiao Xiuer to continue the previous secret deal. On the one hand, many beautiful elves will be offered to him to satisfy his animal desires. On the other hand, the huge profits brought by the elven slaves can also sustain his depraved and luxurious life. So, in a sense, the reason why he was topped by those elves was indeed because of himself. "you" Alvin was about to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly he noticed three figures appearing in the room. "Are you Alvin?" Li Si, the leader, looked at the fat man in front of him and nodded slightly. Although it was extremely subtle, he still felt the breath of Benfica from the king. Sure enough, there would be no problem in killing him later. As for the other man in black. Didnt you see Angela rushing forward? Although this person was a little stronger than the city guard leader, it had no impact at all. "Felix, do you know what you are doing?" Alvin looked at Li Si and others with a horrified look on his face, and his high-pitched voice could not hide the panic in his heart. When I saw Bishop Felix of the Church of the Earth, I felt like I had grasped a life-saving straw. "Your Majesty the King, please calm down and don''t resist." Felix shook his head. When he saw the demonic power surging in the man in black, he knew that what Li Si said was true. At this time, when the king meets a devil believer, why should he ask? "Damn it, you all deserve to die!" Alvin knew that everything was over, so he cursed sternly and secretly crushed a black crystal in his hand. Li Si noticed it, but smiled and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what surprises there were. In an instant, wild space fluctuations filled the entire palace, and the bursting wind blew Li Si''s clothes, but he stood there motionless. Space teleportation? Not interesting. (End of chapter) Chapter 508 Alvins end Chapter 508 Alvins end! King Alvin in front of him didn''t know what magic props he used, but he was obviously just an ordinary person, but strong spatial fluctuations erupted from his body. Obviously, it was probably the magic prop that Benfica gave to the king to save his life. Li Si stood there quietly, watching the space fluctuations around Alvin''s body gradually take shape, indifferently. He even stopped Felix who wanted to take action. A moment later, as space fluctuations broke out, Alvin''s figure disappeared into the palace. Angela suppressed Qiao Xiuer, who wanted to run away, but his face turned red but he had no chance to resist. Li Si did not look at Qiao Xiuer. To him, there was not much value left except death. Even the demon believers organization developed by Benfica in the Kingdom of Bolin does not have many gold-level strong men. "Angela, don''t beat this person too hard, leave it to Xander and the others." Li Si told Angela that although this gold-level warrior was stronger than Hogia, his strength was limited. Just leave it to the elves of [Wrath of Nature] to solve it. In addition, there are other demon believers, so there is no need for Li Si to take action himself. As for whether those elves causing any trouble if they search aggressively? That''s not what Li Si cares about, otherwise why would he be dragging Felix along all the time. In the hills far away from Arcot City, there is a palace hidden in the mountains. Alvin''s figure suddenly appeared here, with a look of horror and fear on his face, and he struggled to move his body and sit on a chair nearby. This is one of the escape routes Alvin has prepared for himself, and it is also the place where he vents his desires. This spacious palace has the entire mountain hollowed out and a towering dome made of carefully carved boulders. There are almost no traces between the stone seams, showing the extraordinary craftsmanship of the craftsmen. Natural light shines through the cleverly designed holes on the top and complements the light of gemstones embellished inside, creating an atmosphere that is both mysterious and brilliant. In the palace, there are many treasures that Alvin has collected over the years. Heavy iron boxes filled with gold coins and gems are piled randomly in the corners of the palace. As for the precious magic materials and equipment he collected, they were all placed on the storage shelves aside. Although he, as an ordinary person, had no way of using them, the satisfaction of collecting them fascinated Alvin. Usually Alvin''s favorite thing is to play with the wealth that belongs to him, but now he has no thoughts about this at all. Even for the several beautiful elf slave girls lying cowering on the big bed in the center of the palace, Alvin no longer had any energy to care for them at this moment. Panting, he leaned back on the chair, raised his head and looked at the beam of light cast from the hole on the top of the palace, thinking gloomily about what to do now. There were many attendants and guards in the palace, but at this time they all felt the anger emanating from Alvin and did not dare to make a sound. Being able to be arranged by Alvin to stay here, they are all slaves controlled by the soul of His Majesty the King through special props, so naturally there is no need to worry about their loyalty. "Damn it, I have to get out of here." Although Alvin was extremely angry, thinking about giving up his position as King of Bolin Kingdom, his heart was bleeding. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had no other choice. In fact, he was once just an ordinary branch of the Pauline royal family, and he only reached such a position with the secret help of Benfica. Although he knew that it was not a good choice to cooperate with an evil **** believer like Benfica, if he didn''t agree, he would not be an ordinary person at best. How could he possibly become the king of the Bolin Kingdom? Now that things have come to this, he will not regret the decisions he made in the past. After knowing Benfica''s identity and secretly working for him, Alvin was worried that such a day would come. Otherwise, he would not have spent a lot of money to build a secret palace here, and also asked for a high-power space teleportation prop from Benfica. He was still hesitating whether to ask Benfica for help. He had not taken the initiative to look for Benfica after discovering that Benfica had not contacted him for a long time due to selfish reasons. Who would want to have a person who gives orders above his head, let alone his majesty, the king who is more than ten thousand people. Alvin, who originally wanted to seek help from Benfica, gave up the idea. Although he didn''t know who the young man was just now, he still knew Felix. Felix''s presence means that his identity is known to the Church of the Gods. No matter how strong Benfica is, it is just a legend and cannot possibly fight against the Church of the Gods. Other things can be discussed, but it is impossible for the Church of the Gods to send a demon believer to become the king within their control. In this way, Alvin, who has lost his use value, has no use value to Benfica, and may even be directly killed and take away the wealth he has accumulated over the years. Anyway, most of his wealth is stored here, and his absolutely loyal servants are also here. It is better to leave the Bolin Kingdom and go to a safe place to start over. Although he was a little reluctant to leave, Alvin had no idea of ??going back for revenge. Just stay alive, he doesn''t want to risk his life. Just when Alvin was making his decision, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Is this right here?" "Hidden quite deeply?" Alvin trembled all over, and the fat on his body was shaking. He turned his head in disbelief and saw Lis and Felix standing behind him. Felix''s face looked quite ugly, but Li Si looked at and appreciated the various magic props and materials placed on the shelves. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it is indeed a collection of the ruler of the kingdom. Many of these magic materials and props are of certain use to Li Si. "You guys!" "How is this possible?!" Alvin stood up and backed away in embarrassment, unable to speak clearly. The joy of successfully escaping just now turned into panic, and his screams were harsh and panicked. "It''s so noisy!" Li Si frowned and said helplessly. The space magic props that Alvin used before were quite advanced and even formed a space shield around his body. But it''s still not enough for Li Si. As long as he wants to, he can break the activation of this space teleportation and stop Alvin at any time. However, Li Si did not take the initiative. He was more curious about where Alvin''s teleportation destination was. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise! Although there are no top-level treasures like legendary equipment in this palace, it is enough to bring back a lot of blood for Li Si, who has recently spent a lot of money on [Wrath of Nature]. "Come on, all of you, come on!" Alvin fell to the ground and kept crawling backwards while screaming and ordering the palace guards to step forward to stop Lis and Felix. Although they felt the power of the two strangers in front of them, the guards who were restrained by Alvin could only rush towards Li Si. Even servants who were not professionals came forward one after another. Li Si shook his head, and a silver-white light flashed from his right hand, turning into silver waves and spreading to everyone present. Arcane Lisi''s group human fixation technique! In an instant, all the guards and servants were covered in a faint silvery white light, and they were frozen there like stone statues. "Okay, it''s your turn!" Li Si walked up to Alvin and stretched out his right hand towards his forehead. "No, don''t!" "I was forced, they forced me to do it!" "I can do anything you ask me to do, please spare my life!" "Yes! Yes! I am no longer a kingdom. Can you be the king of the Bolin Kingdom?" Alvin begged and struggled to stand up and run away. But for some reason, his legs seemed to have lost all their strength and he could only keep crawling on the ground. Alvin was so frightened that he even left a smelly trail on the ground. "Tsk!" Li Si looked at the former King with great disgust and pressed his forehead without any hesitation. "Ahhhh!!" Alvin suddenly screamed like a slaughtering pig, his eyes rolled white and he lay on the ground, his whole body still twitching. After a while, Li Si withdrew his right hand and stood up. Alvin was lying there like a dead dog, not breathing much in and out, and he looked like he was already dying. After all, in order not to be noticed by the Church of the Gods, His Majesty the King has no restrictions on his body. Li Si can easily search for Alvin''s soul. Naturally, without Li Si holding back, Alvin''s soul had been brutally torn into pieces. "Okay, I have all the information on those demon believers." Li Si clapped his hands and said to Felix who was standing aside. Felix did not stop Li Si this time. It was obvious that the king had completely disappointed him. "Leave the remaining demon believers to the elves of [Wrath of Nature] to capture them!" "no problem." Felix shook his head. The information is with you anyway, so it''s not up to you to decide what to do. The matter was settled in this way, so easily that Felix couldn''t even imagine it. At the same time, it also allowed Felix to truly see the power of this Sage Li Si. Felix was amazed just by showing his profound knowledge of space magic and soul magic. Not to mention standing next to him and feeling the extremely powerful power of Qi and blood, even the gold-level paladin had never given him such a sense of threat. Maybe it won''t be long before this Sage Li Si will be promoted to a legend, right? Felix shook his head and saw Li Si first throwing some clothes to the scantily clad elf girls on the bed, and then began to gleefully collect the wealth stored in this mountain palace. Li Si opened the system panel while loading boxes of gold coins and magic materials into the storage ring. [You caused 1000 points of fatal damage to Alvin Bolin (LV.15)! ] [Alvin Bolin is dead! ] [Because of you, Alvin Bolin, the king of the Bolin Kingdom, died! ] [You obtain the milestone [Bloody Revenge of Arcot City]! ] [Your milestone mission [Usser] mission completion: 2/5] ([Trespasser] mission requirements: Guide the death of five high-status people (kings and above)!) [Milestone [Bloody Revenge of Arcot City]: You killed His Majesty the King of the Bolin Kingdom. This is revenge from the Elf Kingdom, letting blood stain our enemies! Reward: National legend +1, favorability of the Elf Kingdom increases] Ordinary. Li Si glanced at the system panel and didn''t pay much attention. After all, although Alvin Bolin is the king of the Bolin Kingdom, he is just an ordinary person and has no special tasks. It is quite normal to give him this reward. However, the special milestone of [Trespasser] still interested Li Si. He now still has four milestone tasks. They are [Transgressor], [Diplomatic Ambassador of Extraordinary Race], [Traveler of Alien Plane] and [Pathfinder of Alien Plane]. [Extraordinary Race Diplomatic Ambassador] and [Alien Traveler] have been achieved by players in previous lives, and Li Si also knows the effects of these two milestones. However, no players have completed [Users] and [Alien Pioneers]. In contrast, Li Si was also a little curious. These two milestone tasks are much more difficult than ordinary milestone tasks, and the rewards should be more generous. but Li Si would not hunt down the king just to complete this task. Although with his current strength, as long as he chooses the target well, the probability of success is very high, but that will undoubtedly cause considerable chaos and give the followers of the evil **** and the abyss demons the opportunity to cause riots and disasters. That''s not what Lis wants to see. This time, Felix and others from the Church of the Earth came to stabilize the situation, which was also mentioned in the previous cooperation. If Li Si had no reason to kill the king of the human kingdom at will, let alone help clean up the mess, it would not be impossible to hunt down Li Si. However, this time in Arcot City, I did not return empty-handed. Not to mention the treasures harvested, the opportunity to directly fight the devil believers is enough to benefit the elves of [Wrath of Nature] a lot. In this way, even if Li Si leaves temporarily, he doesn''t have to worry too much about [Nature''s Wrath]. It''s almost done here So, lets go there first! After Li Si finished searching, he thought in his mind. Central part of Fanor continent, Gordon Kingdom, Eli Hills, This once picturesque and green hilly area has now become a **** on earth, and a horrific scene comes into view. The sky was obscured by thick smoke, and the sunlight could barely penetrate, casting mottled and gloomy light and shadow. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood and burnt paste, which was suffocating. The entire hilly area has been completely reduced to a cruel battlefield. Every inch of the land is soaked in blood. The originally fertile soil is now mixed with minced meat and soil, forming a shocking dark red mud. The corpses of countless soldiers lay scattered on this land, some with mutilated limbs, and some with distorted faces, frozen in the fear and despair at the last moment of their lives. On the weapons and armor scattered on the floor, the originally shiny metallic luster had been covered by blood and turned into a heavy dark red, as if every blood stain was telling the cruelty and ruthlessness of war. The battle flag was broken and fluttering in the wind, like a lonely ghost on the battlefield, wailing silently. In the distance, sporadic wails and screams could occasionally be heard. The neighing of the war horses and the breathing of the wounded intertwined to form a tragic symphony. Occasionally, one or two crows hovered low in the sky, waiting for the feast after the catastrophe. In this land of death, life seems so fragile, and the vision of peace seems like an unattainable luxury. Unless he breaks through and becomes a legendary powerhouse, even a powerful extraordinary professional will be inconspicuous on this cruel and vast battlefield. If he stands out even slightly, he will be killed instantly by the enemy''s concentrated fire. On the battlefield, retinues from both armies of the warring parties passed by from time to time. While checking whether there were any survivors on their own side, they collected the weapons and armors that were still intact, and poured diluted holy water around to avoid the occurrence of plague and the appearance of the undead. At this time, even if they met each other''s people, they would turn a blind eye to each other tacitly, leaving behind those tired eyes. Since the war for more than a year, the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation have been fighting fiercely in this area for a long time. This hilly area has been turned into a tragic meat grinding ground. I dont know how many soldiers from both sides have stayed forever. Here it is. At the beginning, both sides still had the energy to collect the corpses of their respective soldiers, but now they can only sprinkle holy water and do it perfunctorily. Even if they fight to this point, no one is willing to give up. Everyone knows that in fact, several countries have no way out. Whoever gives up at this time may become a feast on the table and be divided up by other parties. Originally, the Gordon Kingdom was the most powerful human kingdom in this area. Its initial momentum was not inferior to that of the Fes Kingdom in the east of the continent, which was the source of the continental war. The Kingdom of Gordon, which had annexed several small kingdoms in a short period of time, was not satisfied and shifted its target to the neighboring large country, the Kingdom of Archibald! The Kingdom of Archibald is vast, no worse than the Kingdom of Gordon at the beginning. However, His Majesty the King of Archibald Kingdom is too old, and the country''s development has stagnated in recent years, and he did not take the initiative when the war began. As a result, it took one step at a time, until a large area of ??territory was invaded, and the entire kingdom finally began to take action. Even so, in the face of the invasion of the Gordon Kingdom, the Archibald Kingdom was still retreating steadily, and might even collapse. But soon, with the entry of the Paro Federation, its alliance with the Archibald Kingdom successfully stopped the Gordon Kingdom''s military surge, and even began to push back. The Paro Federation is somewhat special. Compared with the kingdom system, it is more like a federation of many city-states. Therefore, the conflicts within the Paro Federation are in a sense more serious than those of the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Archibald. However, facing the threat from the Kingdom of Gordon, the Paro Federation quickly united and joined the battlefield. After all, if the neighboring Kingdom of Archibald is annexed by the Kingdom of Gordon, they will be the next target. With the alliance of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation, they quickly regained their previously lost territory and pushed the front to the Eli Hills of the Gordon Kingdom. When Prince Gerald of the Kingdom of Gordon led his most elite troops to join the battle, the battle line became stagnant here. Both sides have invested most of their troops and resources, and neither side can afford to lose this war. War of this intensity is extremely rare in the Fanor continent in recent years. Over the past year, the situation has changed numerous times, but none of them has been able to provide the final word. There are many human kingdoms around, waiting for the outcome of this war, with worried thoughts and coveted eyes. But none of this affects Blair. After all, he is just an ordinary traveling businessman who carefully avoids the battlefield and travels on the road. (End of chapter) Chapter 509 "Lucky" Blair Chapter 509 "Lucky" Blair Under the setting sun in the afternoon, Blair''s figure walking alone on the mountainside path looked particularly eye-catching. He was wearing a light brown leather armor, the surface of which was covered with traces of time and travel. The original color of the leather armor has been eroded by wind and rain, and has faded into a deep and textured brown, just like the tone of ancient tree bark, which looks calm yet wild. The texture of the leather armor was tough yet soft, fitting his muscular body and undulating slightly with his movements. The gaps and joints on the leather armor are tightly sewn with rough hemp thread. These lines are faintly visible in the sun, strong and durable. Blair''s clothes were inevitably stained with a lot of dust and mud. The spots were scattered all over the leather armor, especially on the knees and elbows. The mud had almost penetrated into the texture of the leather armor, forming a layer that was difficult to wash. The mark of the journey seems to record the hardship and difficulty of the long journey. Blair carried a long bow on his back. The bow was dark brown, and the bowstring was tight, showing a tension that was ready to strike at any time. The man on the right is also holding a short sword, the blade of the sword is shining with a cold light, and the hilt is polished smooth. It can be seen that even though it has experienced many battles, it has been well maintained by Blair. Blair was careful walking on the edge of the Eli Hills. Although this place is far away from the center of the battlefield, and the lush vegetation does not seem to be affected by the war, it is therefore inaccessible. After walking for most of the day, Blair did not see any other pedestrians. The reason why we choose to go to the Kingdom of Gordon from this road is because this path is secretive enough, and soldiers from the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation will basically not appear in this direction. As the war continued, the original trade exchanges between the two sides on the battlefield were almost completely cut off, and the long war also consumed a large amount of supplies. As a result, the prices of some special commodities in both countries are constantly rising. This is the reason why Blair appears here. He wants to bring the precious herbs and magic materials purchased from the south to the Kingdom of Gordon to make more profits. He is not from the Kingdom of Gordon, nor does he belong to the Kingdom of Archibald or the Paro Federation, but from the Kingdom of Will in the south. However, the Will Kingdom is too weak. It is only the size of a duchy in the Gordon Kingdom and is of no importance to both parties. Once this war is over and the victors begin to reap the spoils, the Kingdom of Will has no other choice but to obey. Of course, this has nothing to do with Blair. He is just an ordinary traveling businessman who goes to different places to sell goods and make profits. But in the eyes of those who know him well, Blair is also a very capable person. Because he never joined a caravan and always traveled alone, the profits he earned were no less than those of big merchants, and he almost never encountered danger. Therefore, Blair also has the nickname "Lucky Businessman". Blair knew in his heart that he never felt lucky, but he made extremely meticulous preparations before each trip. At the same time, as a Silver Rank Ranger, not only walking on plain ground in the wild, he still has the ability to detect and avoid danger in advance. As for the goods he carried, they were all placed in a space ring he obtained from a ruins. This space ring does not have complicated patterns, nor is it inlaid with bright gems. The pure ring itself presents a deep bronze color, like a color that has accumulated over time, and like the sound of ancient bells echoing on the fingertips. Its surface is as smooth as a mirror, and every arc appears so rounded, as if it is a miraculous work of nature, glowing with a cold metallic luster. Blair rubbed the storage ring. This was his biggest gain as a mercenary. Although nothing was found inside the ring when it was obtained, the ring itself was the greatest wealth to Blair. The space in this storage ring is quite spacious, almost as big as three or four warehouses. Each time Blair used this ring to carry the necessary goods to his destination. After all, a storage ring with such a large internal space is quite precious. Otherwise, those caravans would have to form a fleet and just use the storage ring to transport supplies and goods. Of course, Blair also knew the importance of this ring. With his strength, he simply could not keep such a treasure. Therefore, he never showed this ring to others, and avoided others when using it. He even purchased and sold goods in many batches to avoid suspicion. Relying on this storage ring, Blair quickly accumulated a large fortune. After this trip to the Gordon Kingdom, Blair decided to return to his hometown to establish a chamber of commerce of his own, and no longer traveled alone in the world. Or would it be a good idea to buy some land and become a noble lord? Blair thought so in his heart, with his strength he was already doing well in his hometown of the Kingdom of Will. This time, he chose the road through the Eli Hills carefully, preferring to go around the original route and avoid the fighting area as much as possible. Blair is no longer a novice, so he naturally knows that such a tragic battlefield is not something he can get close to. From the tavern passing through the city, Blair also briefly learned about the situation here in the Eli Hills. Strictly speaking, although the Kingdom of Gordon is much stronger than the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, due to the constraints of the Kingdom of Kyle to the west, many of the Kingdom''s troops are on guard there. Although Prince Jellal of the Kingdom of Gordon personally commanded the army here, he could only take a defensive stance most of the time and was unable to drive the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation out of the kingdom. After such a long stalemate, not only many people in the Gordon Kingdom were worried, but even the dominant people in the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation were also very anxious. The advantage has never been converted into victory. If the Gordon Kingdom is allowed to recover, they will be the unlucky ones. This is why Blair took such a long detour. Except for the anxious center of the battlefield, both sides dispatched teams of extraordinary professionals to spread out in other directions, hoping to make breakthroughs elsewhere. If the route from other places was not more rugged and difficult, and he might encounter more dangerous monsters, Blair would definitely take a detour as far as possible. With the bronze ring, as long as you reach your destination safely, you will earn money. "Um?" Blair, who was walking with his head down, twitched his ears and immediately looked to the hillside ahead on the right. The hillside is covered with low shrubs. Although it has entered autumn, the green scenery shows no signs of yellowing. Although the sound was only for a moment, he still noticed it. Stopped? Blair stared in that direction, holding the sharp dagger in his hand, and slowly retreated backwards. If it were a beast or a monster, it would not be the only movement. It was obvious that there were people hiding there, but I didnt know how many there would be. robber? Probably not It''s not like Blair has never faced those bandits before. Although they often move in groups, although their strength is average, it is quite troublesome to solve them due to their numerical advantage. The most important thing is that when a robber sees him alone, he will not calm down and hide at all, but will rush out screaming. Tsk! You can''t have such bad luck, right? Blair groaned secretly in his heart and retreated back step by step. Just when he thought it was over, two figures suddenly appeared from the bushes on the hillside and rushed towards Blair one after the other. Seeing the appearance of the standard leather armor worn by those two people, Blair knew that he was going to be in trouble. Even in such a remote place, we would encounter a team of military professionals? Is this too bad luck? Although it was unclear whether the two people who appeared belonged to the Kingdom of Gordon or the coalition of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, no matter which side they were from, they would not gain anything if they were caught. No longer holding back, Blair ran as fast as he could in the direction he came from, and he kept looking at the two people chasing him out of the corner of his eye. The tall, slow figure should be a warrior, while the thin figure following closely behind him seems to be an assassin professional. When he realized this, Blair''s heart sank. If there were assassins around, as a ranger, it would be difficult for him to use speed to get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. The only good news is that these two people should be silver-level professionals, not much better than him. You have to find a way to escape and injure the assassin before you have a chance to leave. With this thought in his mind, Blair did not stop. Generally speaking, a team of extraordinary professionals has at least three people. Who knows if there are others hiding on that hillside. If you create distance first, you will have a greater chance of successfully escaping. After turning around a hillside, Blair keenly felt the breath behind him disappear. Feeling something bad, he immediately threw himself forward to the right, rolled around to take advantage of the force, and looked back. The thin assassin appeared where Blair was just now, holding a dagger with a cold light in his hand. Blair took a deep breath and tightened the dagger in his hand, feeling the cold metal on his fingertips. There was no room at all to use a bow and arrow at this distance, so he could only use a short sword to deal with the enemy first. Seeing that he missed a hit, the short assassin did not enter the stealth state and rushed towards Blair. There is no need to wait for the assassination opportunity at this time, just delay it until your teammates arrive. Blair also has quite a lot of combat experience. He felt that the other party was not holding back at all, and he gave up the thought of explaining and begging for mercy. Now is also his best opportunity. If he can seize this one-on-one moment to repel the assassin in front of him, it will be easy to get rid of that warrior. The assassin looked for an opportunity to attack from the left side of Blair''s forehead. His movements were light and swift, and the dagger in his hand was aimed at Blair''s neck like a poisonous snake. Blair''s heart tightened, and he quickly retreated while swinging his sword to block the assassin''s dagger. But with a flick of the assassin''s wrist, the dagger cut through Blair''s shoulder in a deft arc. He was only wearing leather armor, so it was impossible to completely withstand attacks from assassins of the same level. Blair ignored the assassin''s attack and kicked him in the abdomen. Boom~ A dull voice sounded, and the thin assassin took a few steps back, his face turning pale. Although Blair''s strength was not that strong, the pain of being hit in the lower abdomen still made his movements slow for a moment. Without any hesitation, Blair quickly stepped forward and got close to the assassin''s body. The figure of the opponent''s fellow warrior had already appeared in his field of vision, and there was not much time left for him. Blair swung his sword with his backhand and slashed at the assassin''s body, his flexible body like an open long bow. The assassin''s eyes did not show any panic, and he held the dagger tightly and faced Blair. As long as he takes this blow, his companions will be able to catch up. At this moment, the assassin''s eyes narrowed, and he saw Blair''s free left hand grabbing his dagger directly. What? The assassin looked surprised. He didn''t expect Blair to be so decisive and want to directly trade his injuries for his life. He could naturally tell that the leather glove on Blair''s left hand was just an ordinary leather glove with no defensive capabilities at all. If you hold his dagger directly, you will have to break a few fingers if you are lucky. Damn it! The assassin reacted instantly. He didn''t want to die like this. In desperation, he could only retract the dagger and quickly retreat. Even so, Blair''s dagger slid across his chest, leaving a deep **** on his left shoulder. Covering his shoulders, the short assassin took a few steps back and looked at Blair with a gloomy expression. Blair felt a little pity, and the other party was also quite decisive. If the opponent does not dodge but chooses to turn around and receive the blow head-on, even if he himself will be injured, the assassin will lose the ability to pursue him. He can still escape smoothly if he has a trump card. Although the wound on the opponent''s shoulder is not serious now, it basically does not affect his speed. After just a few breaths of fighting, the soldier also caught up. He took heavy steps, like a violent beast, swinging a giant ax to strike at Blair. The ax blade cut through the air, making a sharp whistling sound. Blair dodged and nimbly dodged the fatal blow. He did not choose to fight back but tried to distance himself as much as possible. This is really troublesome! Blair''s heart sank slightly and he began to deal with the two of them. The battle entered a white-hot stage, with Blair squeezing his body as hard as he could, getting faster and faster. However, the tacit cooperation between the two opponents continued like a storm, which doubled Blair''s pressure. As time passed by, Blair''s physical strength was gradually exhausted. His breathing became rapid and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Although the assassin was injured, there was still no problem in containing Blair. Blair was breathing heavily, and his body began to shake a little. At this time, he did not dare to confront the warrior wielding the giant ax head-on. Just when Blair was trying his best to find an opportunity, a voice suddenly appeared. "Big brother, I think you are about to die!" "Want to help? There''s a fee!" (End of chapter) Chapter 510 Need more money! Chapter 510: More money is needed! "Who?" The assassins and warriors were a little surprised. They were so involved in the battle that they didn''t notice anyone else approaching. Blair also took this opportunity to take a few steps back and gasped. At this time, the three people in the battle saw three people squatting beside the rock not far away. These three people looked relatively young and were wearing the most common mercenary leather armor. Other than that, they were dressed quite strangely. Especially the man dressed as a warrior. His clothes were completely black, and his face was even covered in black paint. He didn''t look like a normal person. Just as the assassin and warrior were carefully observing the three people who suddenly appeared, Blair quickly said: "Three people, these two are from the Kingdom of Gordon. They will kill everyone who can pass here!" "Let''s escape together!" Blair shouted to the three, getting ready to continue fighting. Although he was not sure whether the people he faced were from the Gordon Kingdom, there was no difference in this situation. "That won''t work. You have to pay us before we can help you!" The strange warrior standing at the front said decisively. ".Okay, I''ll give it!" Blair was speechless. Not only did these three people look strange, they also seemed to have bad brains. He said that if he didn''t help, these two people wouldn''t let them go, but the other party didn''t seem to care at all, and even asked him for money. Aren''t they afraid of death? Although he only took a few glances, Blair was very sure that the strength of these three people was not strong, and it was hard to say whether they had silver-level strength. But no matter how he could escape with a few more gold coins, Blair would not hesitate. "Isn''t that enough!" The soldier standing at the front nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Runbo''er Ba, Babo''er run, come on!" "Okay!" Standing behind him, two people with blue-green hair laughed and rushed over, seemingly without fear at all. "Dreaming!" The silver-level warrior who had been silent just now grinned. After just observing, he was sure that the three people in front of him were only high-level bronze-level professionals at best. So what if we add the three of them, it will only take more time at most! After saying that, the giant ax in his hand suddenly struck Ben Bo''er Ba who was rushing toward him. With his strength, this bronze-level professional would definitely not be able to withstand a few attacks. But what he didn''t expect was that Benbo Erba didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge or parry, but instead stabbed him in the eye with a spear. So desperate? The silver-level warrior didn''t expect it and quickly turned his head to avoid it. At the same time, the giant ax in his hand also tilted and passed by Ben Bo''er Ba, hitting the ground heavily, raising a puff of smoke and dust. But Benboerba ignored it and continued to rush towards the silver-level warrior who took a few steps back. The soldier was a little angry for a moment, but also a little strange at the same time. How dare this person come up and work so hard? He just dodged temporarily because he didn''t want to get hurt, otherwise he could have directly captured this bronze-level warrior as long as he paid a small price. Having said that, his momentary hesitation caused him to lose the initiative, and he was forced to be a little confused by Ben Bo Er Ba''s desperate play style. But this is only temporary after all. Even if Ben Bo Er Ba fights for his life, the most it will do is delay the battle for a while. The same situation was the same for his fellow assassin. When facing Ba Bo''er Ben, a high-level bronze thief, although the dagger cut off one of the opponent''s fingers, the opponent used his left hand with the broken finger as if nothing was wrong. Holding his dagger, it left a rather shallow wound on his abdomen. Damn it, are they humanoid golems? Aren''t you afraid of pain? The assassin cursed in his heart, but he was wounded by Blair and Baoerben in a desperate manner one after another, which made him a little timid. Blair stood stunned. this. Collecting money is a real job! But he could tell from the instant exchange that the three people in front of him could only delay for a while. As long as they waited for the other party to slow down, there would be no room for resistance. Put away the dagger and take out the longbow. Only with the restraint of teammates can the ranger''s true strength be unleashed. But just when he was about to shoot the arrow in his hand, his body suddenly tilted, and he saw the dark warrior pulling his arm and saying silently: "Run quickly, what are you waiting for?" "Uh-oh!" Blair didn''t react for a moment, so he pulled him and ran away. "Damn it!" The warriors and assassins in the battle had ugly expressions on their faces, and they wanted to tear the two people in front of them into pieces. But as if they had noticed the situation here, Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben quickly stepped up their offensive to hold the two of them back. Even if they already had multiple injuries, they would be dead within a few moves. But even so, these two people didn''t show the slightest hint of fear. Instead, they looked somewhat radiant. Finally, after Blair and the black-clothed soldier left sight and completely disappeared, Benbo''er Ba and Babo''er Ben were killed by the angry two men. The dead Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben were lying on the ground with contented smiles on their faces, which made the two of them feel a little chilly. "Gerson, what should I do?" "Can we still catch up with those two people?" The tall warrior took a breath and asked his teammates beside him depressedly. "Basically impossible, Garcia." Gerson''s face was much uglier than that of the warrior Garcia. Facing such an opponent, he was injured and let the opponent run away. It was simply tiring. "That man is a Silver-level ranger. It''s too difficult to track him in the wild." "I thought of capturing him on the spot before, but I didn''t mark him. Now it''s very troublesome to find him." "There''s nothing we can do about it." Garcia shook his head slightly, but didn''t pay too much attention. Their mission is just to kill anyone they meet, whether they are the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, or the Paro Federation, even passers-by and traveling traders. This is a task assigned to them by the general of the Kingdom of Archibald, in order to cut off any channels that may provide strategic supplies to the Kingdom of Gordon. After all, the geographical situation of the Kingdom of Gordon is somewhat special. Although most of the land is plain, there are mountains at both ends of the Eli Hills that are difficult to pass through. Therefore, the only relatively smooth passage from the south of the mainland to the hinterland of the Gordon Kingdom is the Eli Hills. If you want to take a detour, it may take several times the time. This also makes the Eli Hills extremely important. It is absolutely impossible for the Kingdom of Gordon to give up here, otherwise there will be an endless plain in the belly of the kingdom, which will put the Kingdom of Gordon into considerable passivity. ". Damn it, what''s going on with these two people?" Gerson kicked Ba Bo''erben''s body angrily to vent his dissatisfaction. "Who knows, are they the dead soldiers raised by the nobles who are so desperate?" Garcia also looked at the two dead people at his feet with some doubts, and said doubtfully: "But are you just letting a dead man die like this?" "It always feels like something is wrong." Garcia squatted down and checked the bodies of the two people, and found out that except for weapons and clothes, there was nothing of value. Whose family of dead men was not carefully trained since childhood? How could they be so poor? "What''s wrong?" At this time, a mage came over from behind the two of them and looked at the person lying on the ground with some curiosity. "That''s right." Seeing the captain who had not followed him coming over, Garcia told him what had just happened, especially about Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben. ".[Immortal]?" After listening, Yasini frowned and said in a deep voice. "The undead? What is that, the undead?" Garcia heard it and asked curiously. Gerson on the side was bandaging his wounds, and his attention also shifted. "That''s a special group of people recently discovered in the kingdom." After hesitating for a moment, Yassini did not hide anything, but introduced to his teammates: "Recently, a group of people have joined our country''s army. Their biggest feature is the same as these two people. They dress and act very strangely and don''t look like normal people." "No one cared about it at first, but later it was discovered that these people had clearly died on the battlefield, and even the bodies were cremated by the logistics troops. As a result, they came back intact a few days later." "It''s like being resurrected." "Later, because this situation happened too many times, it attracted the attention of the intelligence department, and then we discovered this special situation." "Did someone resurrect them?" Garcia asked in shock, looking at the two dead people at his feet. "No one knows how they came back to life." Yassini shook his head slightly and continued: "After discovering this situation, the general even specially arranged for someone to secretly kill such a person. The body was kept, but the result did not change at all. The same person still appeared in the army again." "Furthermore, even the lowest-level resurrection spell of the Church of Gods requires a price, and the body and soul must remain intact. Such large-scale resurrections cannot have the effect of divine spells at all." "Who would pay such a high price just to resurrect a group of bronze-level professionals?" "Will these two people live again?" "Is that why they fight so hard against us?" Gerson asked gloomily. No news could be more painful than this. He just thought about killing them and took a breath, but he was told that they would appear in front of him alive and kicking in two days. And there is no point in collecting the corpses. There is no need for corpses at all for people to be resurrected. "So there is no way to target these people?" Garcia asked the captain, if this is the case, even if the opponent only has bronze level strength, a few more people can kill him. "Don''t know yet." Yassini shook his head and said helplessly: "The kingdom has been paying attention to these people secretly, but it has not obtained any useful information." "Some people speculate that this is a new believer of the evil god. After all, sometimes the behavior of these people is indeed difficult to understand." "But they didn''t show any specific goals or tendencies." "The kingdom has found traces of these people in Gordon''s army and the Paro Federation army. They seem to be born with a fondness for war." "So, be careful next time you meet these people, because you are worried that this may be an arrangement of some evil god." "I heard that the elves'' Elven Court, Drannor City, was destroyed by the demon prince. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Hearing this, Gerson and Garcia also nodded slightly. Especially Gerson, although he was very angry just now, he thought about these weirdos who could not be killed and decided not to face them in the future. on the other side, Blair skillfully cleaned up the traces left by the two of them, and then sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. This is a hidden mountain crevice in the hills, and there are dense bushes outside. It is difficult to find this place without careful observation. Immediately, Blair looked aside with a strange expression. I saw the soldier in black who had pulled him away with a serious face just now, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly: "Brothers! I''m sorry for you!" "Think about how happy we have been as mercenaries together for the past few years, and now you have left me." "Heartache, it hurts so much!" Blair looked at the sad-looking soldier in black and felt that something was wrong, but it was hard to say anything. There is no doubt that the opponent''s two companions stayed behind to protect him. "Thank you so much for your and your companions'' help. I wonder what you call me?" Out of courtesy, Blair waited aside for a moment. Seeing that the soldier in black seemed to have calmed down, he asked aloud: "My name is Hei, those two are my brothers Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben." What a strange name this is Blair was a little strange, but continued to ask: "Thank you and your companions so much, don''t know there''s anything I can do." "You have to pay more!" Heihe wiped his face and said firmly. ".What?" Blair didn''t hear something clearly and asked again. "I mean, you have to pay us twice as much!" "Is it black?" he said solemnly. ".no problem." Blair was almost stunned. This was the first time he had seen such a strange person after traveling for so long. But after all, the other party sacrificed two lives for him, so he should pay more due to both sentiment and reason. Blair was very satisfied that he could escape with a few more gold coins. With Blair''s agreement, a new prompt appeared on the system panel in front of Heimei. bite! [Your team [Jingjing from the West] has accepted the silver-level commissioned mission [Escape]! ] [Silver level commissioned mission: [Escape] Mission requirements: Help Blair escape from the enemy! Mission reward: 100,000 experience points and 100 gold coins! ] [Your teammate [Benboerba] is dead! ] [Your teammate [Baboerben] is dead! ] [You are out of combat! ] [Silver level commissioned mission [Escape] has been completed! ] bite! [Blairs sincere thanks for your help! ] [Task rewards increased! ] [Extra reward: 100 gold coins! ] Is the player black? His eyes lit up. The plan goes through! (End of chapter) Chapter 511 Prince Gerald Chapter 511 Prince Jellal Hei Ma looked at the new prompts that appeared on the system panel with satisfaction, not wasting his excellent acting skills. The reward of a total of two hundred gold coins plus experience points is quite good. It is the most rewarding mission they have completed recently. After the game "Shenqi" entered version 2.0, as players explored, their understanding of the world became deeper and deeper. In particular, the interaction system between game NPCs and players makes players feel like they are talking to a real person. It is not the rigid and dogmatic task process in other games. The process of crying to Blair about the situation just now is a method discovered by the players. By talking to game NPCs, you can even increase the mission rewards you receive. But again, this method is not guaranteed to be successful. It depends on the players'' negotiation skills. Otherwise, if you anger the NPC who issued the mission, you may not be able to save your life, not to mention the increased reward. Although a life is nothing to many players, mission rewards are very important! Therefore, after meeting Blair and receiving the task, Benboerba and Baoerben took the initiative to take their lives to buy time. Among the three of them, Hei is more suitable for doing these things. Although the two of them were still in the resurrection cooldown period and could not be reborn in a short period of time, after seeing the system prompts that the mission was completed and the rewards were increased, they excitedly sent Heimai a congratulatory message. Hei Mo nodded with satisfaction and then closed the system panel. For them, getting rewards is the most important thing. In the plot of Fanor Continent version 2.0, the melee in the Kingdom of Gordon is one of the largest battlefields. This has also brought many players to gather here. Whether they choose to join a certain party''s army to participate in the war, or become a mercenary to complete war commissions, there are quite good benefits. Even if you become a support staff responsible for cleaning the battlefield, there is still money to be made. Therefore, the number of players gathered in the Gordon Kingdom is quite large, which is one of the reasons why forces such as the Gordon Kingdom began to notice the abnormalities of the players. However, because of version 2.0, the upper limit for players is still 50. Although they are stronger than ordinary soldiers, they are not too conspicuous in the battlefields of various countries and cannot change the situation on the battlefield. So even if those forces notice the players, they should pay more attention at most. Winning the current war is their most urgent goal. But this has nothing to do with players like him. Even players who were born in the Kingdom of Gordon will not work hard for the Kingdom of Gordon for this reason. They will work hard for whichever side provides more benefits, and they will infiltrate wherever there is danger. After all, players who come to the Kingdom of Gordon are all fighting fanatics, and players who like farming have traveled long distances to the Kingdom of Fes. I heard that there is a very special NPC over there named Lis Kane. In a short period of time, he obtained the title of Duke and a large territory, and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce he founded was also rated as one of the most suitable extraordinary forces to join in the player forum. Players can engage in many interesting jobs in Lis Cain''s territory, Port D''Ello. Farmers, city guards, mercenaries, fishermen, etc. can even choose to become merchants and travel to other regions or even other continents by ship. This is why Port Danelro gathers most of the players in the eastern part of Fanor continent. When the war here is over, would you like to visit the Kingdom of Fes? Is it black? I was thinking about it and heard Blair ask him: "Mr. Hei, where are you going to go next?" "I''m still thinking about it. I originally wanted to visit the Gordon Kingdom with my brothers, but I didn''t expect it." Hei Ma acted in his true colors and said with a sad look on his face. Blair''s tone paused and he said with a wry smile: "We are already here. If we go back to the Paro Federation now, we may encounter other dangers on the way." "I thought it would be better to change the route and go directly to Cuifeng City in the Kingdom of Gordon." "The war hasn''t affected that side yet." Blair said in a deep voice, the boring attack just now was really thrilling, which also made Blair understand that he should be more careful on the remaining road. Their location is already deep in the Eli Hills. The road back to the Paro Federation from here is farther, and they may face greater dangers. Rather than doing this, it would be better to continue moving forward and take a direct detour to the Kingdom of Gordon. Although Heimei gave him a strange feeling, after all, he saved his life, so he was still worthy of his trust. So if possible, Blair still hopes to be together with Blackie, so that they can take care of each other. "That''s it" I thought about it for a while, and subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, the resurrection point of Benboerba and Baboerben was set up in the Paro Federation. Anyway, the mission was completed, and he wanted to go back directly to join his friends. However, when he saw the new task prompt that appeared on the system, Hei Mo didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately held Blair''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Although I had planned to go elsewhere, this is your invitation, good brother, how can I refuse?" Blair felt his right hand shaking up and down, and for a moment he even began to feel that the invitation just now was too abrupt. After all, this black guy does look a little abnormal. Outside Cuifeng City, in the military camp at the foot of the mountain in the distance. At the foot of the hill covered with green shrubs, a military camp spread out. The afterglow of the setting sun fell gently, giving the camp a faint golden glow. Inside the military camp, smoke rises and dances leisurely, telling the daily peace and the approaching night like a whisper. This moment of peace is so precious compared with the cruel wars and tragic battlefields before. The tents in the military camp are arranged in an orderly manner, standing neatly in rows, like well-disciplined soldiers, and the silence reveals a sense of power that cannot be ignored. The soldiers were busy in the military camp. Some were fully armed and patrolling around the camp with firm steps. Their eyes were sharp and they were always alert to all movements in the outside world. Others lowered their heads and focused on organizing their equipment and polishing it in several battles. The weapons began to become blunt; some soldiers carefully cleaned every corner of the camp. This kind of war is very prone to plague, and this is a necessary operation. However, in this busy and orderly scene, many soldiers have scars on their bodies, which are traces left over from previous battles. Although the atmosphere in the military camp is strict, it is inevitably mixed with a hint of depression and solemnity. Even though this war has lasted for a long time and the soldiers have suffered heavy casualties, their faith will remain as long as Prince Gerald is still there. As the most beloved son of King Gordon, Prince Gerald led the army to defeat enemy countries many times at the beginning of the war, more than doubling the territory of the Kingdom of Gordon and making great military achievements. At the same time, this man who was powerful and considerate of his subordinates quickly gained the support of most people in the Gordon Kingdom. If it were not for the joint invasion of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation, only His Royal Highness the Prince could lead it personally to stabilize the morale of the army. At this time, the old king might choose to abdicate and let Jellal become the new King of the Gordon Kingdom. . In the center of the military camp, a huge gray tent stood here, with a faint magical light flowing above it, and there were more elite guards guarding the tent. Inside the tent, thanks to the magic effect, the slightly chilly cold wind was blocked out, and the temperature inside the tent was adjusted to a comfortable temperature. The floor was covered with soft blood-colored carpets, and strategic maps of the Eli Hills were hung everywhere. Parchments containing intelligence were placed randomly on the table, and half-written quills were thrown aside unnoticed. Bang! "This will definitely not work. Anyone who agrees is a traitor!" The rough voice was mixed with surging anger. Angus slammed the table, causing the parchment lying quietly to tremble. "How can we retreat? How can we give up now after paying such a heavy price? We must drive those **** **** out!" "You know, behind is the Cyril Plain. Once you abandon the Eli Hills, the royal capital will be in danger!" "Whoever agrees is a traitor to the kingdom!" Angus said angrily. His huge body wearing heavy blood-colored armor was extremely oppressive. For a moment, everyone present did not dare to refute the words of the grumpy leader of the Royal Goshawk Corps. Opposite Angus, a calm-looking old man in gorgeous clothes, Achill, wiped the saliva sprayed on his face and said in a deep voice: "You think I do?" "That is the most prosperous area of ??the kingdom. Do I not know the importance of it?" "But in fact, the food and strategic materials in the military camp are no longer enough to last for a long time." "Instead of waiting until the food is exhausted and the army collapses, it is better to prepare in advance and gradually retreat now, while still leaving a chance to breathe." "Aqil, you old liar, who are you trying to deceive?" "The kingdom has occupied so many places, how can it be that there is not enough food? Has it been corrupted by you morons?" Angus looked at the kingdom minister in front of him with disdain and said mockingly. Aqil''s temples bulged, he took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart, and then continued: "The attitude of the Kingdom of Kyle in the west has always been very ambiguous, and its recent actions have been quite frequent. The Kingdom must guard against that side. Two legions are stationed on the border." "There are still many former nobles with ulterior motives in the newly occupied territory. Not to mention mobilizing supplies and troops from there, it is estimated that a lot of energy will have to be spent to appease and stabilize it within a few years." "The Archibalds and Paro people have recently sent many professional teams to sneak into our rear and attack arbitrarily. The teams protected by the army are okay, but the caravans of those chambers of commerce suffered heavy casualties and had to suspend cooperation with us." "Even if we also send people to strangle, the other party''s goal has been achieved." "Our respected Commander of the Angus Corps, do you never read the information we provide?" "Or is it that your mind is full of waste water and you don''t understand the difficult situation the kingdom is in now?" "Oh, there''s nothing we can do about it." "Even if our clerk has made it very simple for you to understand, you probably won''t be able to understand it given your IQ, right?" "you!" Angus stared at the guy in front of him with his eyes widened and gritted his teeth. In terms of talking, he was really no match for Achill, who was immersed in this art every day. Seeing that a fierce quarrel was about to break out again, a voice suddenly sounded. "Okay, calm down." Angus, who had just stood up, hesitated, glared at Aqil, and then slowly sat back down. Aqil didn''t look at Angus, but he straightened his body slightly while leaning on the back of the chair. Everyone looked at the man sitting on the main seat. This man is about thirty years old. He exudes an indescribable aura of martial prowess. He has a tall and straight figure, and his muscle lines are looming under the light gray clothes, showing a restrained and powerful sense of strength. The light gray clothes he wore were simple in style, which just highlighted his extraordinary temperament. His face looked a little tired, and the faint shadows under his eyes revealed the sleepless nights and heavy workload he had spent these days, but this did not diminish his perseverance in the slightest. He is the little prince of the Gordon Kingdom, Gerald Gordon! "I understand the situation, and I will not consider retreating in the short term." "Aqil, transport as many supplies as possible, and I''ll ask Angus and the people from Cuifeng City to cooperate with you." ".I see." Although he had a troubled look on his face, Aqil nodded in agreement. Even Angus, who had been tit-for-tat with Achill just now, did not object to Jellal''s order. ".At the same time, send a message to the royal capital and ask them to prepare a possible retreat arrangement." After hesitating for a moment, Jellal still said to Aqil. "Your Highness the Prince!" Angus was shocked, had he really decided to give up on Eli Hills? The impact this would bring to the kingdom would be too great, and even Jellal might not be able to withstand such a failure. "I understand, so this is just a preliminary plan, don''t let others know." Jellal''s eyes swept across everyone present, and everyone couldn''t help but lower their heads slightly. This prince not only has outstanding abilities and outstanding charm, but also has a long way to go as an extraordinary professional. Not only has he become a gold-level warrior, but even the kingdom''s legendary warrior [Steel Hand] Lord Hobert also believes that he is the person of the younger generation who is most likely to break through to legend. Therefore, after he began to show his extraordinary talents, there was no doubt that he was the best successor to His Majesty the King. After finishing the meeting, Jellal, who was sitting at the table, rubbed his temples and looked at the map in front of him with a headache. At this time, a person walked in quietly. "Aqil, sit down!" Jellal pointed to the position in front of him and said to him. It was Aqil who had just left. "Your Highness, do you really want to do this?" (End of chapter) Chapter 512 Cuifeng City Chapter 512 Cuifeng City "no way." Jellal shook his head. He still had a headache looking at the map of Eli Hills in front of him. What Aqil said at the meeting just now is indeed true, but he only slightly exaggerated the current shortage of supplies in the military camp. As the minister in charge of the logistics of the Gordon Kingdom''s army, Aqil, he has the most say in this regard. The other generals have no way to verify whether what he says is true. Therefore, Jellal instructed Aqil to do this, but Aqil was a little worried that this would cause panic or even chaos in the entire army, so as not to cause chaos before the enemy took the bait. "You also know the current situation in the kingdom. Although there is still some remaining power, it can no longer provide us with greater help here." Jellal frowned slightly, his eyes remaining on the various documents in front of him. "To be honest, if possible, I would rather go to the battlefield and fight like before, but" Jellal shook his head slightly. As the commander of this army, he knew that his idea was really impossible. Unless you are a legendary powerhouse, even a gold-level professional can hardly affect the outcome of the war between kingdoms. Even if his strength is considered strong among gold-level professionals, it is far less effective than him sitting in the center to strengthen the soldiers'' beliefs. "Only now do I understand why my father asked me to stop my attack on the Carlo Kingdom." "I really can''t hold it any longer." Jellal shook his head bitterly. Most people in the kingdom believed that he was the biggest contributor to all previous victories, but at that time he didn''t have to think about other things at all and just focused on defeating the enemy. It wasn''t until he was arranged by the king to go to the Eli Hills that he truly realized that in addition to winning on the battlefield, there were more things that he needed to worry about in terms of winning wars and running the country. Thinking about his father''s earnest teachings before, but he never paid attention to them, Jellal now felt that it was not easy to rule a country. I dont know how my fathers thin body has been able to carry all this for so many years. As the youngest child of King Gordon, Jellal is no longer a young man, but he has been obsessed with practicing with his teacher before, and did not really start to deal with these affairs until the war started. The king loves him dearly, and the elder brothers also know the abilities of this little brother, and they have never competed with him for anything, not even for the throne of King of Gordon Kingdom. This also made Jellal''s life smooth sailing before. It wasn''t until he faced the invasion of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation here in the Eli Hills that he really felt the difficulty. "Your Highness, you have done your best." Aqil looked at Jellal who looked tired and sighed. During the fierce battle in the Eli Hills for more than half a year, Aqil witnessed with his own eyes that Jellal had matured from a high-spirited commander, and his prestige in the hearts of everyone was getting higher and higher. Even this deliberate plan, although somewhat risky, was a last resort. His Highness the Prince has tried his best to find a solution to the predicament before him, and Aqil also believes that the situation of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation is not much better. The only thing is to see who can persevere better. "Do you think there will really be a traitor?" After a moment of silence, Jellal asked Aqil. "I don''t know, and I haven''t found any clues." Aqil shook his head and then said: "But this time, the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation obviously got accurate information about the attack on our rear. Otherwise, our losses would not have been so heavy." "Alas~" Jellal sighed. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Aqil, who was the minister of the kingdom, was right. The possibility is quite high! In short, this level of information may have been leaked by someone here just now. It was precisely because of this that he acted in a play with Aqil just now. On the one hand, I want to try to catch the possibility of a "traitor". After all, there is such important news as the Gordon Kingdom is about to withdraw. If there is a traitor, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation must be informed. On the other hand, by passing on such false information, he also wanted to try to see if he could lead the enemy into a trap that had been arranged in advance. He did not seek to directly win the war, but at least broke the current deadlock among the Gordon Kingdom''s troops. . "After you go back, tell Angus secretly and let him know about this plan." Jellal thought for a while and said to Aqil. "I understand, Your Highness." Aqil was not surprised and bowed slightly and said. If there is anyone in this army whom Prince Gerald trusts the most, it is Angus and Aqil. Although Aqil has always been at odds with Angus, he has never doubted his loyalty. As a close confidant of the old king, Angus has been leading the most elite army in the kingdom. Prince Gerald often asked Angus for advice. Before, I was just worried that this guy would reveal his secret, so I didn''t tell him. Now that the situation is like this, I will definitely not continue to hide it from him. After all, Prince Jellal needs to sit in the center and cannot go into battle himself. Most things still need to be done by the legion commander. "Let''s do this for now. You will have to do the rest of the preparations, Aqil." Jellal nodded slightly and continued to flip through the documents in front of him. When he saw the Lord of Cuifeng City sending him information about the traces of followers of the evil **** found in the city, his temples couldn''t help but bulge a few times. Really, why are these **** guys here again? Cuifeng City, At the intersection of winding hills and plains, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning penetrates the clouds and shines softly on the green wind city, the rows of city buildings seem to be awakened, shining with emerald colors. This is not an effect caused by any special magic, but comes from a special stone produced in Cuifeng City. This is the material that the residents of Cuifeng City like to use to build roofs. It is also the origin of the name of Cuifeng City. As a commercial city located on the edge of the Yi Lai Hills, Cuifeng City is naturally much larger than an ordinary city. However, because Cuifeng City is not a border city, no solid walls or castles have been built. Therefore, when facing the invasion of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, Prince Jellal did not choose to set up his base camp in Cuifeng City, but in the nearby Eli Hills. Even so, the battlefield where the two sides fought was not far from Cuifeng City. Cuifeng City, which was originally prosperous and lively with constant traffic of caravans, was now much lonely. But again, because the war is approaching, more mercenary teams with different costumes appear here. In order to win the war, Prince Jellal not only recruited extraordinary professionals to join the army of the Kingdom of Gordon here, but also arranged for people to issue many war commissions and tasks to the mercenary guild in the name of the Kingdom of Gordon, and the rewards were extremely high. rich. Naturally, the mercenaries who were attracted came to Cuifeng City. "Is this Cuifeng City?" Hei Ma stood at the gate of the city and kept making gestures towards this magnificent city. He was taking pictures with the camera built into the game "Divine Inspiration". New map opens +1! Blair on the side was not surprised. He was already used to some of the weird behaviors of Hei Mo. During the process of walking through the Eli Hills to Cuifeng City, many of the behaviors of this black brother were quite strange, and he was used to it. For example, he was sleeping so hard that he couldn''t wake up no matter how he screamed, and even beating him was useless, and finally he suddenly woke up without knowing why; For example, when you see a monster, you rush forward excitedly, not caring whether you will get hurt; Moreover, in the face of Blair''s inquiries, Hei Ni has always behaved in a matter-of-fact manner, which sometimes makes Blair wonder if something is wrong with him. After being inspected extremely carefully by the city guards and being extorted a gold coin in the name of city gate tax, Blair and Hei Mo successfully entered the city. At the beginning, I learned that I had to pay a gold coin in order to receive a small wooden sign that represented my identity in the city. It was only valid for seven days. Hei Ma was quite resistant. Although he had just made a huge profit from Blair, for a black man who is very careful about budgeting, such a waste is extremely shameful. But after seeing those red-named guards with silver-level strength beating up a traveling businessman in front of him, and taking the man away and imprisoning him like a dead dog, he still got scared. . He is not afraid of death, but his death and rebirth point is the same as that of Benbo Erba and others in the Paro Federation. If he died here, he would have wasted so much time on the road. After entering the city, Blair said to Hei Ma: "Then I''ll separate here. Thanks to your help along the way." "It''s okay, it''s okay." "You can come to me again if you need anything!" Hei Mo nodded nonchalantly. The previous task had been completed, and the reward Blair had been given to him. In his eyes, Blair has no value anymore. He said this just to be polite. What if he can still receive tasks from Blair in the future? After the two separated, Blair walked towards the Cuifeng City Market. He had been to Cuifeng City during his previous travels, so he naturally knew the location of the market. He brought a lot of things, which are in short supply for the Gordon Kingdom now, so there is no need to worry about selling them. However, because of the special nature of the storage ring, he planned to first inquire about the price, find a place to settle down, and then slowly sell it in batches. This way you can get the most benefit without arousing suspicion from others. The most dangerous time has passed, and Blair naturally has this little time. I hope Ill be lucky later! Blair shook his head and walked towards the east side of the city. On the other hand, I think about so many things. First, he spent half a day walking around Cuifeng City, and then followed the guide on the player forum to unlock some special achievements in Cuifeng City, and then walked in the direction of the Mercenary Guild. Hei Ma is a member of the scenery party among players. No matter where he goes, he must check in before doing anything else. "How powerful is the production company of this "Shenqi" game? I''ve visited so many cities and I haven''t seen a similar place." "Is it possible that they have to make a separate set of three-dimensional models for each city? That would be too much work, right?" Hei Ma said with emotion in his heart, this is also the reason why he likes the game "Shenqi". He had never experienced such an exaggerated game world before, it was like traveling in a different world. Not long after, Heimei followed the map and arrived at the Mercenary Guild in Cuifeng City. He opened the door and walked in. Unlike the deserted streets outside, the mercenary guild was bustling with activity. The hall of the Mercenary Guild was buzzing with people. Countless figures were swaying under the dim lights. The air was filled with a strong smell of murder and blood. This was a unique sign that war was approaching. What comes into view are rows of rough wooden tables. The simple wooden wine glasses on the table are filled with light yellow ale. Pure white foam flows along the walls of the glasses on the table. The wooden plates contain sliced ??dark red ham and Dark yellow cheese is simple but the best wine pairing for mercenaries. The mercenaries sat around and drank heavily of ale. The wine flowed down the corners of their mouths and wetted the damaged leather armor on their chests that had not yet been repaired. Their voices were rough and powerful, and they talked loudly about their application performance in completing the entrusted tasks, accompanied by The exaggeration of gestures constantly emphasizes the thrill of the battle experienced. In the corner of the hall, the firelight illuminated the mercenary''s face, bragging about his bravery with a proud smile. One of them stood up suddenly, slapped the armor on his chest, and made a "bang bang" sound. His voice was passionate and high-pitched: "The commission we received this time, I killed ten of Archibald''s soldiers. It was such a thrilling battle!" When the people around heard this, someone smiled and said: "Adair, your team has brought back ten left ears in total. I''m afraid you don''t take all the credit on yourself." Facing other people''s doubts, Adair''s already drunken face turned even redder, and he kept explaining something. "What''s in our team is mine." "My contribution is the greatest!" "What do you guys know?" The surrounding mercenaries laughed and booed, and the atmosphere was extremely happy for a while. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, there were some mercenaries sitting quietly aside. Their eyes were deep and determined, and their bodies exuded the real smell of blood. They lowered their heads and kept talking. Hei didn''t pay attention to the mercenaries who were obviously drunk. He glanced around and saw a group of people wearing "unique" clothes gathered on the side of the tavern, so he quickly moved over. "Hey, bro!" Is it black? I patted the person with a mohawk in front of me and said with a smile: "I just arrived. Are there any interesting tasks in Cuifeng City recently?" Mohawk turned his head and looked at Hei Hei, who was dressed in black and had a dark face, with a hint of understanding in his eyes. "Hehe, I''ll tell you the truth, good brother, of course I have one!" Mo Xigan waved his hand, and a mission reminder appeared in front of Hei Ma. [Gold level mission: Recruitment commission for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 513 Develop new leek fields Chapter 513 Developing a new leek field [Gold level mission: Recruitment commission for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group! ] [Task introduction: The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is preparing to form a new mercenary group in Cuifeng City to receive the war commission issued by the Kingdom of Gordon! ] [Task requirements: Wait for the recruiter to appear in the Cuifeng City Mercenary Tavern and apply to him to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group] [Task reward: Membership of the Baige Mercenary Group, junior membership of the Baige Chamber of Commerce, and 10,000 experience points! ] (Tip: This task can be shared. If the target of the shared task completes the task, the sharers task reward will be increased!) "Gold level mission?" Is it black? I blinked my eyes and asked in disbelief. The mohawk man in front of me said with certainty: "Of course, it''s clearly written on the system panel. How can I lie to you?" "This is the notice posted on the mercenary guild''s task delegation wall. You can accept the task when you see it, but I will share it with you directly." "oh oh!" Hei nodded, and he also noticed the prompt at the bottom of this mission. No wonder he just asked about it, and the other party directly handed over this gold-level mission. He would do the same thing if he didn''t, and this kind of extra reward would be in vain if he didn''t get it. But to be honest, this gold-level mission looks a bit weird. Although the most he received was a silver-level mission, he still saw system prompts for gold-level missions on the player forum. How can such a simple task be a gold-level task, and the reward is a bit too low. But this Baige Chamber of Commerce Hey, I always feel a little impressed, as if I have seen it somewhere. Mohawk seemed to have seen Hei, and looked a little confused, and whispered: "Hey, brother, what are you thinking about? Do you still need to hesitate?" After all, if Heimei doesn''t complete this task, he won''t be able to get the extra rewards, so he still looks quite enthusiastic. "This is the Baige Chamber of Commerce!" "Have you forgotten the posts on the player forum from players who went to Fes Kingdom?" Mohawk''s words made Heihui suddenly think of it. Isn''t that the chamber of commerce established by Lis Kane, the protagonist of the plot in the Kingdom of Fes? He had been thinking two days ago that he would go to Fes Kingdom when this trip was over, but now it seemed like there was no need to go to Fes Kingdom. Moreover, the gold-level tasks posted on the player forum before were basically related to Lis Kane. If it was really the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, there would really be no problem with this gold-level task. It is probably the same as the series of missions released by Li Si during the battle to destroy the Kingdom of Fes. However, although I heard that the White Pigeon Merchant Guild is expanding beyond the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Gordon is still far away from the Kingdom of Fes. Has it expanded to this point? Moreover, the Baige Chamber of Commerce has always been just a chamber of commerce, so why did it suddenly choose to form a mercenary group? Faced with the doubts about who is black, Mohawk spread his hands and said helplessly: "You ask me, who should I ask?" "This mission appeared yesterday. It is estimated that the person mentioned in today''s mission will appear. Then we will see what the situation is." "That''s true." Hearing this, he nodded. Anyway, there''s nothing going on right now. There happens to be a gold-level mission, so it''s better not to miss it. Thinking of this, Heihei quickly shared this task with two good brothers, Ben Boer Ba and Ba Boer Ben, through a friend chat. I originally thought that he would hang out in the Gordon Kingdom first, and if there was nothing interesting, he would go back to the Paro Federation to find them. Now it seems that it is better to let them come over. Such a good opportunity, it would be a pity to miss it. As for how these two people came here, it''s not a crime. That needs to be considered. I''m not afraid of death anyway, I can always get over if I die a few more times. While Hei Ma was chatting with his friends, he suddenly noticed that the players around him stood up and looked towards the entrance of the mercenary tavern. A handsome young man opened the door and stood there. He was wearing a gorgeous Western-style dress, and the dark blue satin shone with a unique luster under the light. The neckline and cuffs of the dress are carefully embroidered with intricate golden patterns, highlighting his unparalleled noble temperament. A thin belt of the same color was tied around his waist, which perfectly outlined his slender figure, as if he had stepped out of an ancient oil painting, with a trace of elegance and nobility that did not belong to this era. Behind him, there was an old man in black butler uniform standing there respectfully, as if waiting for his orders at any time. The young man stood there and instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern. The originally noisy mercenary tavern suddenly fell into an eerie silence. Otherwise, this young man''s exquisite clothes and noble temperament really stood out compared to the mercenaries who were simply dressed and rarely cared for, making them feel like they were facing a high-ranking noble. . Even the mercenaries had seen the Lord of Cuifeng City before, but they had never had such a big impact. He looks so unfamiliar, could he be a noble young master from the royal capital? At least he must be a nobleman above the marquis level, right? Many mercenaries silently thought that even the two gold-level mercenaries sitting in the corner of the tavern did not speak out at this time. The same goes for the players on the other side, not because they suddenly changed their gender, but because they found out that they knew this person. Okay, no need to think about who the guide of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is. Lis Kane is standing here. Is there any other explanation? Hei Ma reacted and quickly took pictures and screenshots, and then very quickly posted the news of Li Si''s appearance in Cuifeng City to the player forum. Players have not seen Li Si for a long time after disappearing from Dan''erluo Port. This also makes those players who want to receive gold-level missions very hungry. They envy and hate those who have received Li Si missions before on the player forum every day. Is it finally his turn now? Although gold-level tasks are good, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild has always had commissioned tasks of this level in Dan''erluo Port, but they are not something that current players can complete. But the gold-level missions issued by Li Si himself were different. The gold-level missions in the Berdych Kingdom made the players there make a lot of money. By the way, those players can spend experience points and gold coins in the internal store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to buy powerful props, which is really a double profit. Now it''s finally my turn! Hei Ma''s heart was filled with excitement. After posting this post on the player forum, he thought about it and put his task sharing link below the post. Hmm~ You should be able to earn more this way! Li Si glanced around the inside of the tavern and walked towards a high platform near the fireplace in the mercenary tavern. It is usually where bards perform in taverns. Standing there, you can see all the places inside the mercenary tavern. However, it is still early and there is no one performing there yet. Standing on the high platform, Li Si cleared his throat, looked at the mercenaries below, and also noticed the players beside him who were already getting excited. Well, there are a lot of leeks coming! Li Si nodded with satisfaction and said aloud: "Hello everyone, my name is Lis Kane. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. As long as you know that I am standing here today, I represent the White Pigeon Merchant Association to formally form the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. You are welcome to join." "Everyone! We are standing here today for a common goal, for glory, for survival, and our newly established White Dove Mercenary Group will create a world that belongs to us in this war-filled land! " Li paused, and although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard in everyone''s ears. "In the current continent of Fanor, wars and conflicts are everywhere, and countless innocent lives have been lost in the flames of war. However, it is this reality that makes us cherish the value of peace more and understand the meaning of peace to every life. "Our mercenary group is not only a fighting organization, but also a messenger of peace. Every action we take will aim at peace and be guided by justice. We will use our own strength to resolve conflicts , to quell the war and protect those innocent lives. " Li Si looked at the mercenaries below. Although some showed a bit of pain and anger in their expressions, most of the mercenaries looked indifferent or were watching a show. After all, for these old fritters who licked blood from their knives, Li Si''s words couldn''t impress them at all. They felt more like another noble young master came here with unrealistic illusions. "Of course, I also know that many people have doubts about my words." "I promise here that as long as you join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group and make enough contributions, you can redeem everything you want." Li Si looked at everyone below with a smile, and kept taking out treasures one by one from the storage ring and placing them in front of all the mercenaries. High-end magic gems flashing with all kinds of brilliance, armors and weapons exuding gold-level aura, high-end magic potions, high-end magic books, etc. Most of the mercenaries below could not recognize the treasures Li Si took out, but just feeling the terrifying light made them jealous. Did this guy empty out the Gordon royal family''s treasure house? Could he be the little prince of the old king? Those mercenaries couldn''t believe that so many precious treasures would appear in his hands. You must know that if a large mercenary group can obtain any one of them during the adventure, it will definitely be worthwhile. And this young man named Li Si took out so much easily? Li Si looked at the mercenaries below who started to move, and it turned out that this was the only way to be effective. After leaving the Kingdom of Bolin, he did not return to the Kingdom of Fes or the Port of Darro, but came here. After experiencing many major events such as the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, he truly felt the lack of his own strength. Although his personal level has been raised to level 170, with the blessing of many abilities and expertise, he is still a handful of people standing at the top of the pyramid among gold-level professions. But this was not enough. At least when facing the legendary strong man, he only had the confidence to save his life. Therefore, breaking through the legendary level faster is Li Si''s next goal. If he wanted to level up as quickly as possible, completing tasks bit by bit and accumulating experience points was not enough, so Li Si turned his attention to the players. Most of the players in the Kingdom of Fes were attracted to Dan''erluo Port by Lis''s previous layout, including players in the surrounding areas. These players provided Lis with a lot of experience every day. What Li Si paid was a small part of the territory''s output. In a sense, this was the result of the hard work of those players. Even so, those players still worked happily for Li Si every day. This is already a fully mature, continuously producing leek field. Li Si wanted to gain more experience to support him in breaking through to the legendary level, but it was not very efficient to dig up the leek field. It''s better to change your mind and open up a new leek field. Therefore, Li Si focused on the Gordon Kingdom. On the one hand, as one of the main battlefields on the Fanor continent in version 2.0, a considerable number of players gathered here because of the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation. Moreover, this area is located in the center of Fanor continent, making it convenient for Li Si to gather players from other areas. On the other hand, because the Kingdom of Gordon played a very important role in this war, there were also quite a lot of tasks and commissions derived from it. Li Si has experimented before. If a player under his influence completes a task and gains experience, he will also receive 1% additional experience. Although it doesn''t seem like much, it''s quite a lucrative sum if you add up to it. At the same time, he can also recycle the experience in the hands of players by selling game skills to players in the internal store. Isn''t this much faster than doing tasks bit by bit? That''s why he came to Cuifeng City and prepared to form the White Pigeon mercenary group. Likewise, this is also the reason why he did not hide his true life and appearance. Of course, the purpose of Li Si''s formation of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group is for those players. In addition to recruiting some experienced mercenaries to provide guidance to the players, Li Si does not plan to recruit many mercenaries other than Silver level and above. Although these mercenaries can also provide Li Si with some experience points through tasks, they are far behind compared to players. Li Si looked at the blazing eyes of the mercenaries and players below and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the effect is really good. It''s not in vain that he prepared so much, and even hired a butler from the noble branch to follow him. At this moment, a figure flashed in the crowd and rushed toward the treasure placed on the table in front of him. The speed was so fast that many mercenaries only saw a dark shadow in their eyes. The two gold-level mercenaries sitting in the corner of the mercenary tavern were a little surprised: "Paros, when did he come back?" Before he finished speaking, he saw the smile on Li Si''s face on the high platform seeming to be much brighter, and he suddenly grasped his right hand forward. The black shadow seemed to have lost control and ran straight into Li Si''s hand. "I''m just worried about how to establish my authority. You''re so cooperative!" (End of chapter) Chapter 514 Bounties delivered to your doorstep Chapter 514 The bounty mission delivered to your door Under the surprised gaze of everyone in the mercenary guild, Li Si tightly held a man in a black robe with his right hand. This man was short in stature, only about 1.5 meters tall, but few of the mercenaries present could clearly see the terrifying speed he showed just now. I saw Li Si''s hand struggling desperately, but Li Si''s right hand didn''t waver at all as if it was made of steel. In desperation, the man took out a dagger with a cold light from somewhere in his right hand, drew an arc in mid-air and stabbed directly towards Li Si''s chest. Li Si was also happy to see that this man not only did not give up begging for mercy immediately, but also attacked Li Si. In an instant, terrifying magic spread out from Li Si''s body, whipping up gusts of wind out of thin air, blowing down the surrounding tables and chairs. Even some weaker mercenaries could not withstand the sudden wind and fell to the ground. In an instant, the cyan magic light turned into several long ropes, tightly binding the short man in black in front of Li Si. The strong wind blew off the hood of the man in black, and an ordinary middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. "Huh? Isn''t this Palos?" Many mercenaries below recognized this person and said with some surprise. "Didn''t he go to other places before? Why did he show up here again?" "Besides, I remember that he is not a gold-level thief?" "That" In an instant, many mercenaries reacted. As a gold-level thief, Palos is quite famous in the mercenary circle of Cuifeng City. Many people realized that, but Palos was caught by Lis like a mouse. Everyone couldn''t help but secretly sucked in a breath of cold air, and the temperature of the entire mercenary tavern also rose slightly. Paros caught the gold-level thief so easily. What is the origin of this young man named Li Si? Is he a legendary strongman? So many precious treasures were still placed on the table in front of Li Si, exuding a shining magical light, but no one dared to **** them from Li Si. The few mercenaries who had been a little moved just now were all dwarfed, eager to find a place for the cat to enter. "Hogan, can you catch Palos like he did?" In the corner of the tavern, Bunian, the only gold-level mercenary, said to his friend beside him. "Are you kidding me?" Hogan shook his head violently and stared at Li Si on the high platform. He no longer felt as comfortable and leisurely as before. "Although I am stronger than Palos, at most I can only defeat him head-on. It is impossible to catch him, let alone be as easy as him." After a moment of silence, Bunian continued: "Then look, is he a legendary strongman?" "Probably not." Although he didn''t quite believe it, Hogan continued. He had once met the legendary warrior from the Gordon Kingdom. The momentum Li Si had just burst out was so strong that he had no idea of ??resistance, but he did not have the unique feeling of the legendary level. Although Hogan also felt that facing Li Si was no different from facing a legendary strongman. Anyway, they lie down in seconds! "Is this kind of powerful man coming to Cuifeng City at this time really to end the war?" Hogan said to himself, after all, Li Si just said that the White Pigeon mercenary group he planned to establish was for the tragic war in the Eli Hills. At this time, Hogan suddenly noticed Bunian walking forward and asked quickly: "Bunian, where are you going?" "Go join the Lily Mercenary Group!" Bunian said without looking back: "This person will definitely become a legendary crown prince in the future. Do you want to miss this rare opportunity?" Its true "Fuck Bunian, wait for me, I''ll go with you!" The episode that just happened did not disrupt the urgent plan at all, and even made the atmosphere more enthusiastic for the mercenaries to sign up for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. After Li Si showed his terrifying strength, although the mercenaries all gave up their bad thoughts, another idea popped up. What such a strong man said should be true, right? Those who can stay in Cuifeng City at this time are naturally for the well-paid war commissions and tasks, and will not care about any danger. There seems to be no difference between taking on a mission alone and joining the White Pigeon mercenary group. Who knows, there is really a chance to redeem those treasures! As for those players, needless to say, they decided to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group as soon as Li Si appeared. Danger? Doesn''t exist! The bigger the storm, the more expensive the fish! Li Si threw aside the tightly controlled gold-level assassin Palos and began the recruitment work with a smile. In fact, he didn''t need to worry too much. Before that, he had reached cooperation with the Mercenary Guild in Cuifeng City. After Li Si showed his strength, the white-haired, overworked mercenary guild president immediately agreed to Li Si''s cooperation and promised to support the White Pigeon Mercenary Group in all aspects. No matter what the current battle situation is in the Eli Hills, as the president of the Cuifeng City Mercenary Guild, he can only choose to support the Gordon Kingdom. Otherwise, if the front line of Gordon Kingdom collapses, it is still unclear whether he can survive, let alone his status as president. Li Si didn''t care about those ordinary mercenaries. He was more interested in recruiting players. Although the players are not yet strong enough now and are all Bronze level professionals, with the 2.0 version more than half gone, most players have reached the version limit of level 50. This also means that they have sufficient free experience, which is also the goal of Li Si. Blackie struggled to squeeze out of the crowd, gasping for air. There are really too many people, but the good news is that we have successfully joined the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. Ding~ [You have joined the force [White Pigeon Mercenary Group]! ] [Gold level mission [Recruitment commission of White Pigeon Mercenary Group] has been completed! ] [You gain 10,000 experience points! ] [You open the [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Membership] module! ] [You turn on the [White Pigeon Mercenary Group Members] module! ] "hey-hey!" Hei Ma rubbed his hands excitedly and opened the new [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce Membership] module that appeared on the system panel. Some familiar interfaces appeared in front of him. It turns out to be this! Hei Ma waved his hands with some excitement, which was the same as what he saw posted by players who joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce on the player forum. Quickly skipping the first few options such as [Residence Selection], [Chamber of Commerce Tasks], [Item Exchange] and other options, directly selected [Skill Learning]. You guys have also learned that if you redeem the extraordinary props you need in this system, they will not appear directly in front of the players. Instead, you need to go to the White Pigeon Merchant Guilds stronghold to collect them. In the current situation, you may need to go directly to Li Si to exchange. Moreover, it is fine to exchange for ordinary items, but more precious extraordinary props require a certain amount of White Pigeon Merchant Guild contribution points. He had just joined the Baige Chamber of Commerce, and his contribution points were still 0, so he was not eligible to redeem them. But thinking about it, by completing the mission of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, you should also be able to get the contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. So Hei is not in a hurry. Now he is more concerned about another thing. Clicked on [Skill Learning] and looked at the densely packed professional skills arranged row by row on the system interface. Heihe rubbed his hands excitedly and immediately started browsing. The reason why the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is known as the most popular extraordinary force among players on the player forum is that in addition to the precious high-end props and equipment in the exchange store, the most important thing is the skill learning store. There is no need to contribute points or complete specific tasks. You can learn it by spending a certain amount of experience points. Although the experience points spent are a bit high and professional skills cannot be learned beyond levels, it still saves a lot of effort compared to learning from other extraordinary forces. As a result, many players spent too much experience points here, only to be overwhelmed by other people''s level suppression. However, I dont have to worry about this anymore. Anyway, he has now reached the upper limit of level 50. Instead of upgrading a few more levels in the new version, it would be better to have a blast now with the accumulated experience. [You have consumed 10,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [Continuous Killing]! ] [You have consumed 30,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [Serial Stab]! ] [You have consumed 100,000 experience points! ] [You successfully learned the assassin professional skill [SecondarySneak Attack]! ] After spending nearly 300,000 experience points, Heimei learned several skills that he had been obsessed with before. In the [Divine Enlightenment] game, if you join any extraordinary force, you can learn the force''s exclusive professional skills. This is also one of the criteria that players consider when choosing to join extraordinary forces, but the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is different. After many players'' research, the professional skills that can be learned in the Baige Chamber of Commerce Skill Learning Store are currently the largest and most comprehensive among the extraordinary forces that all players can join. In particular, it almost covers the basic skills of every profession, making it the most convenient way for bronze-level players to complete their skill library. In addition, the Baige Chamber of Commerce does not lack some special exclusive skills. For example, the skill [Secondary Shadow Attack], although the skill effect is much weaker than [Sneak Attack] that can only be learned by Silver-level assassins, it is an extremely rare assault skill for Bronze-level assassins. Apart from the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, there is currently no other place where one can learn the [SecondarySneak Attack] skill. In addition, other professions also have some special skills. Especially recently, the White Pigeon Merchant Guild has suddenly added a lot of ranger, natural magic and other skills, which has made many players very curious. Because the descriptions of these skills all contain elven terms, I dont know where Li Si got them. Looking at the newly acquired skill with satisfaction, Heimei started experimenting with it first, and then put away the dagger with satisfaction. I didnt say anything, its cool! Hey, I just clicked on the [White Pigeon Mercenary Group] module and rummaged through the task commission. The accumulated experience points are all spent at once, but you still have to work hard! Not to mention that there are several special skills in the skill shop that you are very interested in. Just improving the level of the skills you have learned before requires a lot of experience! Heihe was scrolling through the mission interface in front of him, and all of them were war commissions. [Bronze level war mission [Exploring Intelligence]] [Silver level war mission [Material Delivery]] [Gold level war mission [Fighting on the **** battlefield]] "Tsk, it seems like it''s all very troublesome." Hei Mo scratched his head, feeling a little headache. Although the rewards for these tasks are generous, he certainly cannot complete them alone. At this time, he missed Ben Bo''er Ba and Ba Bo''er Ben. Do you want to go find the Mohawk just now to complete the mission together? I''m a little hesitant, because the players all have colorful and weird hairstyles on their heads. His aesthetics are somewhat unacceptable. He was completely unaware that he was now completely black, and in a sense, there was no difference. "Well what is this?" Hey, I suddenly discovered that there is a special interface under the war mission. [Special bounty mission (expand/collapse)] [Bounty Mission 1: [Key to Parkron Maze]] [Task requirement: Find the key to the Parkron Maze and give it to Lis Kane] [Task reward: 500,000 experience points, a silver-level weapon of your choice in the Legion Exchange Shop] [Bounty Mission 2: [Musokes Diary]] [Task requirement: Find the diary of the adventurer Mosoke and give it to Lis Kane] [Task reward: 700,000 experience points, a set of silver-level armor of your choice in the legion exchange store] (Note: This diary has a gray cover, half a finger thick) [Bounty Mission 3: [Felixs Tombstone]] "Is this reward so generous?" Hei Ma was a little surprised when he looked at the rewards of these bounty tasks on the system panel. To be honest, he was very excited. Looking at the introduction of these bounty tasks, it seems that they are not commissions issued by the mercenary guild, but special tasks issued by Li Si. However, let alone completing these tasks, he had no clue at all. "These should be unique tasks, and I don''t know which lucky ones will be able to complete them." Hei Ma shook his head. Although he was very greedy for the rewards of these tasks, it was simply too difficult to complete them. At this moment, his finger sliding down suddenly stopped. [Bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair]] [Task requirement: Bring businessman Blair to Lis Kane. ] [Task reward: 1 million experience points, a gold-level weapon] (Note: Blair owns a bronze ring) grass! No way? ! Hei Ma looked at the mission information on the system panel and froze on the spot. He actually knew a businessman named Blair, and they came to Cuifeng City together two days ago. and This man did seem to be wearing a ring, but he couldn''t remember whether it was bronze or not. but! 1 million experience! Gold level weapon! Hei''s heart is burning. Isn''t this a big gift package delivered to my door? As for whether it is this Blair, you can find out if you look for it! "Where was he going?" "Oh yes, I think I went to the market!" Hei Ma jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the market. This is a bounty mission delivered to your doorstep, you must not miss it! (End of chapter) Chapter 515 Is your ring for sale? Chapter 515: Will you sell your ring? The cold wind of autumn has arrived in the Gordon Kingdom from the north, and the sky is as blue as water. Looking to the west from Cuifeng City, the golden waves of wheat are slowly rising and falling under the blowing of the autumn wind. The farmers were working in the fields with their heads down. Although this year was a bumper harvest, there was no joy on their faces. Instead, they raised their heads from time to time to look at the rolling hills of the Eli Hills to the east. Who knows when the enemies of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation will come here. The nobles and knights in the territory all follow Prince Gerald to resist the enemy''s invasion. When will this war end? For more than half a year, ordinary people in nearby areas no longer worry about the war spreading to their hometowns. No one was in the mood to prepare for even the autumn festival to offer thanks to the Earth Mother Goddess for the harvest. Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, The first floor of a mercenary guild is usually the lobby of the mercenary guild, where mercenaries choose and receive entrusted tasks, and also communicate with each other here. Therefore, the first floor of most mercenary guilds is arranged in the form of a tavern. The mercenaries like to gather here to drink and chat, and relax the nerves that have been tense while completing tasks. The red flames in the fireplace in the hall kept licking the already dark walls, dispersing some of the chill in the room, so that the mercenaries who started stripping and dancing drunkenly would not catch a cold. In a corner of the hall, Li Si sat there quietly. On the table in front of him was the Gordon Kingdom''s most famous rye, and the mellow yellow wine liquid flowing in the crystal wine glass was as alluring as melted gold. A bottle of this top-notch rye costs one hundred gold coins, and mercenaries cannot afford this level of luxury. Li Si was sitting there enjoying the wine alone, and the mercenaries consciously stayed away from him, leaving a large circle of empty tables and chairs around him. Even the mercenaries sitting elsewhere couldn''t help but lower their figures. The young figure sitting there seemed to bring invisible pressure to them. Li Si didn''t care about this. He was not killing time here, but waiting for players to come to him and join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group. As for issuing commissions and receiving commissions, they can be completed directly in the players'' system panel. Moreover, Li Si was not bored sitting here. What could be happier than looking at the increasing experience points on the system panel? In just a short while, the experience points provided by the players he recruited had already allowed Li Si to advance to another level. That''s hundreds of millions of experience points, and you can get it easily! Although this is also related to the fact that this leek field is wild and has never been harvested, the experience points they consume in the skill shop are also the most generous. But Li Si is not worried. As the players become stronger, they will gain experience faster and faster. Li Si will also harvest leeks faster, which is the case for the players at Dan''erluo Port. While Li Si was happily tasting the fine wine and the special snacks of the Gordon Kingdom, a steward from the Mercenary Guild walked up to Li Si and said respectfully: "Mr. Li Si, I''m really sorry to bother you." "If you don''t mind, President Jim would like to ask you to come over. It seems that he has something to ask you." "The president is looking for me?" Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand, looked at the golden wine shining in the light, and said a little strangely. He had talked with the president of the mercenary guild before, and the cooperation with the mercenary guild was also reached at that time. But the cooperation has been achieved, what else does the president want to do with him? "Okay, you lead the way!" Li Si drank the rye in the glass in one gulp, stood up and said to the steward who was still bent over. "yes!" The middle-aged steward quickly stood up and led Li Si up to the second floor. Duoduo~ "Please come in." The door opened, and the guild steward led Li Si into a room in the corner of the second floor. The decoration here is completely different from that of the hall below. The decoration is luxurious yet low-key and deep. The old man sitting on the sofa in the room saw Li Si, stood up quickly, and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Si, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Please sit down first." Li Si didn''t pay attention and sat down casually. Seeing this, the steward on the side exited the room and gently closed the door. Then he stood guard at the door of the room to prevent anyone from approaching. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Li Si looked at the president of the mercenary guild in front of him. Perhaps because of the approaching war, the already old man looked more haggard, and his eye sockets were dark and dark. "Lord Li Si, there is such a thing." Jim had a wry smile on his face and said to the boy in front of him. If possible, he didn''t want to ask the boy in front of him for help. But now the lord of Cuifeng City has followed Prince Jellal to resist the enemy''s invasion on the front line. He is also very troubled when such things happen in the city. When the young man in front of him came to him and wanted to cooperate, he really gave him a "little shock". People from the Church of the Earth have been investigating for a long time, but there has been no result. The longer time passes, the harder it will be to keep the lid on, and the likely impact will be greater. Under the current circumstances, Cuifeng City, which is the logistics base of Gordon''s army on the front line, must not cause chaos. "Mr. Li Si, I wonder if you know the Wright Block?" Jim paused slightly, looked at Li Si and said. "have no idea." "Be direct, what is going on?" Li Si said neatly. In his previous life, he didn''t have many activities in the Gordon Kingdom, and at most he just passed by. He only knows a rough idea of ??the plot development of version 2.0 of Gordon''s Kingdom. He knew about Cuifeng City, but he didn''t know the specific area involved. During this time, he was busy preparing for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, and he had no interest in learning about other things. Could it be that the guild leader''s expression in front of him was related to some special plot? Seeing Li Si''s impatient look, Jim quickly said: "The Wright neighborhood is the westernmost neighborhood in Cuifeng City. The residents living there are people who have a relatively difficult life." "In a sense, it is also the slum area of ??Cuifeng City." Li Si nodded slightly. Slums are a very common place in a city. Not to mention Cuifeng City, even Bright Light City, the capital of the Kingdom of Fes, does not have slums? "Recently, residents of the Wright neighborhood have gone missing from time to time." Jim said in a deep voice: "At the beginning, the only ones missing were some beggars, and no one noticed anything was wrong." "But seven days ago, the city guards received reports that residents were missing in the Wright neighborhood, and the number was even increasing." "So, is there anything special about this?" Li Si frowned slightly and asked Jim. He remembered that when he was trying to get commissions from the Mercenary Guild to the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, he found that there were quite a few missing people commissions. However, the rewards for those commissions were not much, and could not be compared with the war commissions from the Kingdom of Gordon, so he did not care. Now that I think about it, the number of people-tracing commissions is indeed quite high. And this situation always makes Li Si feel familiar. "After the city guards searched to no avail, since the Lord of Cuifeng City was not in the city, they asked the Earth Church and the Mercenary Guild for help." "After the priests and paladins of the Earth Church intervened, they discovered something was wrong." "In a basement in the Wright neighborhood, they found traces of human sacrifice." Tsk! Li Si looked at Jim in front of him and had a headache. Why are you here again? The followers of the evil **** are so restless! But yes, if those evil **** believers don''t cause trouble when the war breaks out, then they are not evil **** believers. Li Si put his right hand on his forehead and asked Jim: "Have you found out which believer of the evil **** you did it to?" He really couldn''t ignore this kind of thing. Not to mention that he wants to establish the White Pigeon Mercenary Group in Cuifeng City to recruit players. He needs to establish a stable stronghold. Cuifeng City is the most suitable area. In addition, while the two special identities of [World Guardian] and [World Tree Beloved] bring him great power and strength, he also needs to perform corresponding responsibilities. Although this is not a mandatory requirement, Li Si is quite happy to kill those followers of the evil god. After all, it usually comes with huge rewards. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, there is still a lot to do. Li Si made a decision in his heart. "Not sure" Jim said with some embarrassment. "When the people from the Church of the Earth discovered the place, it had been abandoned. They could only judge from the traces left that it was a sacrifice that took place a week ago." "Are there any other clues after that?" Li Si then asked, the confrontation between the Earth Church and the followers of the evil **** has been going on for a long time, and the people of the Earth Church are professionals. "there is none left." Jim shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Other than that, there are no clues at all, but the disappearance of residents in the Wright neighborhood has not stopped, and the number of missing people is increasing." "Even though the Earth Church deployed a lot of manpower in the Wright neighborhood, the situation has never improved." "That''s it" Li Si was also a little surprised that even the people from the Church of the Earth could not find the followers of the evil god, which was a bit exaggerated. The followers of the evil **** are often just rats hiding in the dark, and it is indeed very difficult to find them. However, they were able to continue to act despite the intense search by the Church of the Earth. These evil believers were a bit outrageous. Although Li Si didn''t know much about the plot and side missions in Cuifeng City during this period in his previous life, he knew that Cuifeng City had survived the war intact in his previous life. In other words, these evil **** believers either failed in their plans, or the impact was not great. There is still some time, it should be no problem to deal with these evil **** believers and collect a wave of rewards. "So you came to me just for this commission?" Lees asked Jim. "Yes." Jim nodded and said solemnly: "This situation has been reported to Prince Jellal on the front line. When the prince will arrange for people to come over to help, he will also ask the mercenary guild to issue tasks to provide assistance." "The first thing I can think of is you." "Don''t you want to receive some more high-reward commissions for your mercenary group, and specifically stated that you don''t have to worry about danger?" "Because of Prince Jellal''s attention, the reward for this commissioned task is the highest." When Jim said this, he also had his worries. Although Li Si has already stated that there is no need to worry about danger, if his newly recruited mercenaries really suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, Jim still wanted to say hello to Li Si first, so that if any problems arise in the future, it will have nothing to do with the mercenary guild. After all, when he first met Li Si, the impression left on him was a bit too "deep". "Okay, I get it." Li Si didn''t pay attention. It was just a commissioned task anyway, but this task was a bit special and related to the followers of the evil god. As for the danger Just kidding, the biggest advantage of players is that they are not afraid of death! As long as there is enough reward! After confirming to accept the commission, Li Si walked downstairs. Just as he was about to return to the small table, he saw two people standing aside waiting. A dark player, with the name "Is He Black?" Player? Thats not surprising! Li Si was not surprised by these things in his previous life, but he himself was still not sensitive to these things. As for the person standing next to the player, Li Si discovered that he was not a player, but an ordinary person. But for some reason, Li Si looked at this person and felt a little familiar. Seeing Li Si coming over, Heihe dragged Blair over and walked over. Blair looked a little helpless. He had just been negotiating with the merchants at the market when he saw Hei Ma and rushed towards him. Then she held on to his clothes tightly, begging herself to go to a place with him, and almost fell to her knees just by looking at him. After all, he was a friend who traveled with him for a while, and once saved his life. Although he was speechless, he still stopped negotiating and followed Hei Ma to the mercenary guild. Just when he was waiting for boredom, he saw a figure walking down from the second floor. Heihe dragged him towards him. "Lord Li Si!" Blackie excitedly grabbed Blair tightly like a big treasure and rushed to Li Si. Li Si was still a little strange. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a new prompt appear on the system panel. Ding~ [Player [Are You Black] has submitted a task to you! ] [Bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair] Mission requirements: Blair (1/1)] [Should the reward be settled? ] [(whether)]- (\''\'') Wow! There are actually players who can complete the reward tasks he released? ! What good luck! Li Si looked at the information refreshed on the system panel in surprise, and his eyes moved to Blair. I can indeed vaguely see the shadow of the old man. Li Si conveniently settled the mission reward for Hei Mo, and ignored Hei Mo who was in excitement, and said to Blair: "Nice to meet you, Blair." "If possible, can you sell me the ring on your hand?" Li Si pointed to the brass ring on Blair''s hand and said with a smile. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave (.`) The unit organizes training and there is an exam tonight, so I really cant finish writing. Take a day off!?(End of this chapter) Chapter 516 [Samekhar’s Bronze Ring] and [Mateus’ Magic Ring] Chapter 516 [Samekhars Bronze Ring] and [Matteuss Magic Ring] "What?" Hearing the young man in front of him who seemed to be an aristocrat smiling and saying that he wanted to buy his ring, Blair subconsciously took a step back. "I mean this ring on your finger." (*`) Li Si pointed to the ring on Blair''s hand again and said with a smile. "My lord, this is just an ordinary ring. It is very important to me." Blair couldn''t care less about the black man who brought him here at this time, and said reluctantly. After just hearing that Li Si wanted his ring, Blair''s heart trembled suddenly, as if it was tightly grasped by invisible hands. This brass ring was his biggest secret. He had always kept it deep in his heart and had never revealed it even to those closest to him. However, Li Si inadvertently revealed it. The tone of speaking was as if it was a normal thing. Blair felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and quickly spreading throughout his body, making him shiver involuntarily and feeling a chill all over his body. However, his many years of experience as a traveling businessman allowed Blair to quickly control his emotions and face Li Si calmly. Blair knew that in the face of this sudden accident, staying calm was his only way. Although the man in front of him was young and it was hard to tell whether he was a professional, his momentum and state suppressed the current Blair. For some reason, Blair had no intention of escaping. It seemed that he could only stand there honestly, facing Li Si in front of him. "Sorry, maybe it was a bit sudden." "Please sit down!" Li Si pointed to the seat next to him and said to Blair with a smile. Although he felt uncomfortable, Blair still sat down next to Li Si. Li Si poured rye into the wine glass in front of Blair and said with a smile: "My name is Lis Kane, and I am the leader of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "Although your ring looks ordinary, is it actually a storage ring?" ".yes." Blair said with some difficulty. He had had such a hunch when Li Si pointed out the ring just now. "I don''t know how you know?" "I have my own way." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. In fact, the first time he saw Blair, he secretly used his mental power to explore the brass ring he was wearing on his hand. As a result, nothing was sensed. From Lis'' perception, it was as if Blair was not wearing anything on his hands. It was this result that made Li Si confirm his previous guess. This Blair is the future president of the Hammer Chamber of Commerce, and he can vaguely be seen to be similar to the old man. And the ring in his hand should be the [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. Li Si knew about the existence of this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], which was mentioned in a plot introduction in his previous life. In the previous plot of the continent of Fanor, compared to the elves, the dwarves often appeared in the human kingdom, often as mercenaries. At the same time, the forging workshops they established also provided excellent weapons and armor, which was why they One of the racial talents. In addition to the dwarves scattered throughout the human kingdom, the dwarves are more concentrated in the Garno Mountains in the central and western part of the continent, existing in the form of tribes and city-states. Because there are many mineral deposits in the Garno Mountains and there is underground magma as a heat source, it is the best home for dwarves who love forging and ores. There are many forging masters among the dwarves, and many legendary equipment are made by the dwarves. And [Samekhar] is the name of the **** of lava, fire and forging. Although this **** is only a weak divine being, he is the assistant of Moradin, the main **** of the dwarf pantheon. In a sense, there is no problem in calling him the second most capable of forging among the dwarf gods. Therefore, besides Moradin, he is also one of the gods most believed by dwarf craftsmen. He had a great influence on the forging level of the dwarves and created many forging methods and techniques. Many legendary equipment are named [Samekhar] to show respect for this god. But this [Samekhar''s Ring] is not a powerful extraordinary weapon. In essence, this ring is really just a storage ring, but what makes it different is the person who forged it. [Mateus Hammer]! Humans may not know much about this name, but it is considered a very important existence in the history of the dwarves. It is said that on the night when Mateusz Hammer was born, the molten volcano suddenly erupted with unprecedented light, lighting up the entire mountain range. The sea of ??magma in the mountain boiled more violently, as if there was some mysterious power brewing. At this moment, a strange ball of light slowly rose from the center of the magma. The light gradually weakened, revealing a small but powerful person. A dwarf with infinite vitality, this is Mateusz Hammer. When Mateus was born, he was surrounded by mysterious runes made of flames. These runes originated from the **** of lava, fire and forging [Samekhar], giving him the talent to control fire and metal. His small body There is amazing potential within. What''s even more amazing is that as soon as he landed, he was able to communicate with the surrounding flame elements and calm the violent lava. It was as if he was the descendant of the volcano spirit and was born with the ability to control this natural force. . This miraculous thing quickly spread throughout the dwarf tribe. After praying to the dwarf gods, the dwarf priest announced to all dwarves that the baby was the son of the **** [Samekhar]. To celebrate this miracle, the elders of the dwarves held a grand ceremony to celebrate and look forward to the fact that he would be the light of fire and wisdom for the entire dwarf race. As time passed, Mateus Hammer demonstrated unimaginable learning abilities and creativity. Not only is he proficient in the mysteries of fire magic, he can also shape rocks into exquisite works of art, and even create many technologies that utilize the thermal energy of volcanic lava. He has also made unprecedented achievements in many fields such as architecture, craftsmanship, and magic. Mateusz Hammer created many legendary equipment throughout his life and left a mark in the history of the dwarves. And this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is related to the most mysterious creation of Mateusz Hammer. The Blair that Lis knew was a plot character who appeared later in the plot. The Hammer Chamber of Commerce he established mainly deals in weapons, equipment and ore trade between dwarf city-states and human kingdoms. Send food, wine, ores and other commodities to the Garno Mountains, purchase finished weapons and equipment from the dwarves, and send them to the human kingdom for trade. In the plots that players participate in, the Hammer Chamber of Commerce often appears. Players didn''t know at first why the Chamber of Commerce established by Blair, a human, was supported by the top leaders of the dwarves. Later I found out that it was because Blair brought a special ring to the dwarves. Through the clues hidden in this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], the dwarves found the last work in Mateus Hammer''s life and the most important masterpiece. Matheus''s Ring! The Lord of the Rings left by Mateus became a sacred object of the dwarves after it was found by the dwarves. This is why Blair was able to receive the thanks of the dwarves. As for [Matteus''s Lord of the Rings], Li Si didn''t know much about it. Although its name seemed to be an accessory, the Lord of the Rings was actually a weapon. Some players have witnessed the dwarf legend using this magic ring, which can transform into different weapon forms. What Li Si knew were long swords, spears, shields, heavy hammers, bows and arrows, gloves and other different forms, and they were all quite powerful. Judging from these performances alone, this [Matheus''s Ring] is undoubtedly one of the most suitable weapons for Li Si. Although I don''t know if this Lord of the Rings can transform into the form of a staff, even other weapon forms are completely sufficient for Li Si to use. After all, as the owner of the [Almighty] talent and the warrior professional talent [Proficiency in All Martial Arts], Li Si can handle the long swords and daggers used by warriors and assassins, or the bows and arrows used by rangers and priests. use. A quick switch in battle, even if it can save a second, may determine the victory of a battle in a battle of Li Si''s level. Moreover, owning [Matheus'' Ring] is equivalent to owning legendary swords, legendary daggers, legendary bows and other weapons. These are also the reasons why Li Si set up a bounty mission for clues about the Lord of the Rings. After arriving in Cuifeng City, Li Si released many bounty tasks to players based on his memories from his previous life in order to find hidden clues that would be useful to him. Unlike the Kingdom of Fes and the Forest of Elves, the area around the Kingdom of Gordon in the previous life was not the main activity location of Lis as a player, so Lis did not know the specific story of many related plots. There are also some specific treasure acquisition processes that players do not understand. For example, [Matheus''s Ring], players don''t know exactly how to obtain it. The only information I learned from the stories told by the dwarves was that the Lord of the Rings was related to the copper ring in the hands of the traveling merchant Blair. "Don''t be nervous." Li Si looked at Blair, who had forced himself to calm down, but still had some nervousness in his eyes, and said with a smile. In any case, Lis had no intention of taking the bronze ring away from Blair. With Li Si''s strength, he could completely take away the bronze ring without anyone noticing, but this behavior was not in line with his principles of doing things. After all, as the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes, the Elf Sage, and the World Tree Sage, he is also a person with status! Moreover, Blair himself is also a very capable person. As the president of the Future Hammer Chamber of Commerce, Blair is capable of supporting such a large chamber of commerce and becoming one of the bridges between the dwarves and the human kingdom. Naturally, he is an important talent. Li Si now has sufficient resources, but lacks various talents. For example, the current White Pigeon Mercenary Group is in short supply of a person in charge. After all, the initial structure has been completely set up by Li Si, and the rest can be left to others. Li Si still has many things to do, such as the followers of the evil **** hiding in the darkness of Cuifeng City, and the war near the Eli Hills. so. Blair, I want both your person and your ring! For some reason, Blair felt Li Si''s somewhat eager gaze, shuddered all over, and said quickly: "Lord Li Si, why do you want this ring?" "This one" Li Si shook the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "In fact, you should realize that if it is just a storage ring, it may be precious to other people, but it is nothing to me." "Um." Blair was silent for a moment without retorting. Although the space in the brass ring in his hand is quite large and it is a treasure to ordinary people and even adventurers, it is not too precious to Li Si, who is probably a young nobleman in front of him. Not to mention the faint coercion displayed on Li Si, who was probably far stronger than him. Blair was in a gloomy mood, but he still sat there honestly, not daring to relax. If it doesn''t work, I can only give up this storage ring. Although he felt extremely reluctant to give up, he was not willing to risk his life for a ring. "This ring has other more precious features, but you probably won''t be able to find it." Li Si looked at Blair with a smile and said bluntly. "What?" Blair rubbed the ring on his finger and said with some confusion. "So, I am willing to pay a price that satisfies you. How about you give me this ring?" Li Si looked at Blair, took out a ring in his right hand and placed it on the table in front of him. Different from the one on Blair''s hand, this ring is inlaid with exquisite gemstones, and the rest is made of gold. "This is." Blair hesitated for a moment, picked up the ring, and tried to explore it with his consciousness. "this!" Blair stood up in shock, and even the chair fell to the ground with his movement. The golden ring in his hand not only had as much storage space as his ring, it even contained several boxes filled with gold coins. After taking a general look, there are about 40,000 to 50,000 gold coins! Without any hesitation, Blair held the golden ring tightly, quickly took off the brass ring on his hand and handed it to Li Si respectfully. Thank you for your generosity, I do! Mmm~ It smells so good! In an instant, Li Si''s status in Blair''s heart rose. At first, Blair was prepared to receive only a little compensation, but when he saw the ring and gold coins, he had no hesitation. Even the remaining goods he put in the brass ring didn''t want to be taken out. Li Si smiled and took back the brass ring, played with it in his hand, and said with a smile: "So... one more thing." "Mr. Blair, will you work for me?" (|||) What? Blair looked at Li Si in surprise, with a hint of despair in his eyes. Are you waiting for me here? The aristocratic routine is deep! (End of chapter) Chapter 517 [Sword of Glory Knight] and the man in gray robe Chapter 517 [Sword of Glory Knight] and the man in gray robe Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, Blair looked at Lis in surprise, not knowing how to respond. He was sure that this was the first time he met this young man who called himself Li Si. Why did he invite him to join the newly established White Pigeon Mercenary Group? Just now, he thought that Li Si was going to force him to stay and take back all the rewards in exchange for his brass ring, but he soon realized that there was no need for the other party to do this. Anyway, Li Si''s strength had completely crushed him. Let alone escaping, Blair felt that there was no room for resistance. Why go to such trouble? Why not just wait until he leaves before knocking on the sap. Although he wasn''t that worried in his heart, Blair was still very strange. I don''t know why, but Li Si gave him an air of knowing him very well. But he is obviously just an ordinary traveling businessman. Although he is a Silver-level ranger, he should be nothing in front of this noble boy. Li Si picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be so scared. I did know you in advance." "You want to return to your hometown and set up a chamber of commerce of your own?" The noise in the mercenary tavern was still there, but Blair had no intention of caring about other people. He felt as if his whole body was naked, and Li Si sitting in front of him could see through it. There was no secret at all. "The wealth I gave you is enough for you to establish a small chamber of commerce, but are you willing to do just that?" Li Si tapped the round table in front of him with his right hand and said with a smile: "You should know that if you come to help me, your starting point will be much stronger than if you fight alone, and if you encounter any danger, I can also provide you with shelter." "I can even promise that if you do well in the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, you can become the president of my affiliated chamber of commerce, or help you establish a new chamber of commerce." Li Si smiled and provided Blair with a condition that others thought was quite favorable, but he didn''t care. In the final analysis, what he gave Blair seemed to be a lot, but in the end it was just some wealth. After leaving the Elf Forest, thanks to the terrifying wealth accumulated by the Elf Kingdom from trade with the human kingdom for countless years, in addition to satisfying the development of nature''s wrath, Li Si''s accumulated small treasury is quite sufficient. The fifty thousand gold coins just given to Blair were nothing to Li Si. Blair''s experience in his previous life proved that he was a very capable and talented person. Li Si was still happy to spend a little money to save himself a lot of trouble. And to be honest, Li Si felt quite comfortable letting those plot NPCs from his previous life work for him. ".I do." Although he was a little confused, Blair agreed to Li Si''s proposal. No way, this condition is too fragrant! Whether he bought his brass ring before or invited himself to work for him now, the conditions provided by Li Si were too good for him, a Silver-level ranger. And Blair noticed the awed looks of the surrounding mercenaries and tavern waiters looking at Lis. The young man in front of him seemed to be a big shot he didn''t recognize. Given this opportunity, Blair decided to agree after brief consideration. There are so many stronger mercenaries in the mercenary guild, but few have the chance to enter a higher level. There is no doubt that for many mercenaries, serving the kingdom or being hired by a big noble is a pretty good path, but there may not be many mercenaries who can encounter such opportunities. Blair knew very well that it was very difficult to get such an opportunity with his strength, and the invitation from Lees was a very rare opportunity. After receiving a positive reply from Blair, Lis nodded slightly and threw to Blair a badge engraved with a fluttering white dove. Just leave the affairs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group to Blair. Anyway, he has long wanted to find a helper to handle those trivial matters. Li Si has already figured out the operation mode of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group, and all that is left is to slowly harvest the experience points of the players. Except for similar bounty tasks, Li Si didn''t care much about them. After all, the players in the leek field are very conscious. Especially when stimulated by someone else. Li Si took a look at Hei Ma, who was standing by and seemed to be recording something, and then left with Blair. After handing over the affairs of the mercenary group, Li Si was free to deal with the affairs of the evil **** believers in Cuifeng City. Seeing Li Si and Blair leave, Hei Mo looked excited. How can a child cry every day, how can a dog bet lose every day! Didnt he get the bet right this time? Ding~ [You have completed bounty mission 8: [Looking for businessman Blair]! ] [You get the mission reward: 1 million experience points, a gold-level weapon (randomly selected from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce store)] [Do you want to start drawing rewards? ] [whether]- Excited heart, trembling hands. Heihe clicked on the reward extraction interface, and a special golden roulette appeared in front of him. In the center of the roulette wheel is the emblem of a white dove, which Blair is familiar with. This is the logo of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce. The golden roulette wheel exudes a charming colorful brilliance. The golden pointer points to the twelve o''clock position of the roulette wheel. There are dozens of different spaces under the pointer. In each space, there are shadows of weapons of various colors. It''s so dark, I''m a little dazzled. I remember clearly that although the rewards given by Li Si included gold-level weapons and equipment, the required contribution points from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce were too much. All the players could only drool while looking at the gold-level equipment in the exchange shop. The contribution value numbers were followed by a series of 0s, leaving the players with no idea at all. So far, no player has gold level equipment! But it''s different now! Hey, when I saw this lottery wheel, I looked at it from top to bottom. There is no word "Thank you for your patronage", and there is no space for lottery points. There is no option of how many points you need to accumulate to exchange for gold-level equipment. In other words, with just one click, he can become the first player in the server to have gold-level equipment. Become the most handsome guy on the player forum! I washed my face and hands seriously, folded my hands on my chest, closed my eyes and prayed to the goddess of luck for good luck. If he wasn''t really impatient, he would even be ready to take a shower and change clothes to show his sincerity. With a solemn expression, Heimei pressed the button to extract the reward, his eyes fixed on the pointer on the turntable as it started to rotate on the turntable at a faster speed, and his little heart was in his throat. It felt like his mood was like riding a roller coaster. As the golden pointer slowly slid past each different-looking gold-level equipment, it kept going up and down. Finally, the hands stopped at five o''clock and landed on a golden sword. Ding~ [Reward drawing completed! ] [Congratulations on getting the gold-level weapon [Sword of Glory Knight]! ] [Equipment: [Sword of Glory Knight] Rank: Gold Introduction: A precious sword made of precious materials such as hundred-forged steel and mithril through the hands of famous craftsmen. It cuts iron silently and has a sharp edge. It can effectively strengthen the power of the user''s physical attacks. Equipment effect 1: [Attribute enhancement] Strength attribute +150 points, endurance attribute +150 points Equipment effect 2: [Sharp] It has a penetrating effect on defenses lower than gold level, and the attack power is increased by 20%. Equipment effect 3: [Disabled] When causing damage to the enemy''s body, there is a 15% probability of applying a [Cripple] effect to the opponent, reducing the target''s attack speed by 20% and movement speed by 30%. Duration: 6 seconds. Equipment effect 4: [Glory] After special enchantment, this long sword shines with golden light in battle, like a hero''s glory - "Wocao!" Hei Ma, who was originally sitting in the mercenary tavern, uttered curse words and looked happy, causing the mercenaries around him to look over in confusion. But Hei Ma didn''t care about other people at all. He was looking at the golden sword lying in his backpack with joy. He was originally a warrior, so he was very lucky to be able to draw a weapon as suitable as a long sword. Not to mention this [Sword of Glory Knight]! This sword is not unfamiliar to me. It was a high-end weapon that first appeared in Lisi''s exchange shop. At that time, it attracted many players in the Berdych Kingdom to complete tasks frantically. Although the points they gained in the end were not even a fraction of the exchange price of the long sword. Although many gold-level weapons later appeared in the exchange shop of the White Pigeon Merchant Guild, this long sword was still among the top three gold-level weapons that players voted for. Although the attributes and skills of this long sword are not very good, it can only be ranked in the middle or lower position among weapons of the same level, but it is so handsome! It is simply the dream sword of many players! Anyway, no matter which gold-level weapon it is, it is not currently available to bronze-level players. Since they are all just collectibles, why not choose the most handsome one! Hey, sorry, it''s mine now! Heihe carefully ran out of the Mercenary Chamber of Commerce, found a deserted alley and took out this big, shining golden sword. The golden brilliance and exquisite texture made Hei Moji giggle and touch it for a long time. After experiencing it to my satisfaction, I took pictures up and down and carefully put it away. After editing the harvest post and posting it to the player forum, Blackie watched with pleasure as the replies and likes started to surge in the background of the forum, as well as the chat prompts that kept popping up from game friends. "Fuck, someone really got this sword?!" "It''s true or false, I don''t believe it, unless you let me try it out! @ں" "I heard the sound of your calculations in the Fes Kingdom." "Hi~ So handsome, I''m ready" "One cannot at least not deserve" "No, this Li Sizhen is just a secret businessman and professional mentor. Why doesn''t he come to me???" Soon, the post of Hei Mao became the most popular forum among some players of "Shenqi". At the same time, more and more players in the game set off towards Cuifeng City in a hot mood. The next gold level weapon must be mine! Li Si closed the player forum with satisfaction and walked slowly towards the direction of Wright Street. The long sword that Heimei got was the result of his behind-the-scenes operation. It''s a lottery~ It was all planned in advance, and whether luck was good or bad was all up to Li Si. It just so happens that he needs to attract more players to come to Cuifeng City to join the White Pigeon Mercenary Group and become his new leeks. So Hei Ma arranged the long sword that attracted the most attention. Now it looks like the effect is quite good! The affairs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group have been handed over to Blair. Seeing his positive attitude, it seems that there is nothing to worry about, so Li Si is satisfied and becomes the hands-off shopkeeper. Okay, now let me take a look. Lets see which family of little lunatics are planning to cause trouble in Cuifeng City. Let you feel the warmth of Mother Gaia with the iron fist of love from the Beloved of the World Tree! Cuifeng City, Wright District This area is located on the edge of Cuifeng City, far away from the bustling markets and towering castles. It seems like a long-unhealed scar on the city''s body. The streets are narrow and winding, and the black-gray stone roads have become uneven under the trampling of countless footsteps. Dirty sewage flows through the gaps in the stone slabs. A few thin weeds that grow stubbornly among them are the only green here. . The afterglow of the autumn setting sun shone diagonally on the mottled walls, but could not shine into those deep and dark alleys, which only made everything look even more bleak. Low-rise houses are located next to each other. Most of them are built with a mixture of low-quality wood and mud. After being eroded by wind and rain, their exterior walls are mottled and reveal different dark colors. The roofs of many houses here are covered with thick thatch. Due to years of disrepair, many places have collapsed, exposing dark holes. Rainwater drips along the cracks to form traces of mold. Walking here, you feel that the air is filled with moisture. and musty smell. The sky was getting dark, and there were few pedestrians on the road, so they walked towards their homes without daring to delay. The recent attacks and disappearances that occurred here have caused panic among the nearby residents. There was even no candlelight in the entire street. Everyone huddled in their homes and prayed for the protection of the gods. Somewhere in a secret basement, The room was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood, and a faint blood mist was even forming floating in the air, and extremely painful wails could be heard faintly echoing in the room. The walls of the room are engraved with strange dark gray lines, which are densely packed to form a special magic circle, completely isolating the atmosphere in the room. A tall and thin figure wearing a dark gray robe sat cross-legged in the center of the room. His crossed legs were submerged in the rich, smelly blood, but he felt nothing. The pool of blood soaked in the broken arms and limbs was breathing slowly as if it were alive, constantly flowing in the direction of the man in gray robe, slowly seeping into his body. "Huh~" I don''t know how long it took, but the man in gray robe opened his eyes and stood up. Looking at the pool of blood under his feet that had dropped a lot, he frowned slightly. "We have to arrest people again." "I didn''t expect that the ceremony to become a legend would require so many sacrifices." "Oh~, those church guys are really a bunch of bullshit." "My Lord Mask, I pray for the protection of your shadow" (End of chapter) Chapter 518 Ilmat, **** of suffering Chapter 518 Ilmat, the God of Suffering Cuifeng City, Wright Street, The sky had completely darkened, and Li Si was walking on the deserted street. The street was softly covered by a layer of faint moonlight, hiding the bad things on this street, as if the whole world was immersed in a sea of ??tranquility. The stone road glowed with a faint luster under the faint starlight. Every step was accompanied by a long sound, slowly rippling through the empty streets and alleys, adding a bit of loneliness and tranquility. The low-rise houses on both sides of the road are closely connected to each other, the windows are closed, and the house is dark, as if the entire street has fallen asleep. Observing the surrounding situation, Li Si shook his head slightly. It seemed that that or those evil **** cultists had made a lot of noise during this time! Not to mention wandering out at night, even staying at home was cautious, and there was not even a candlelight. Li Si controlled his huge mental power to turn into countless tentacles, which continued to spread outward from his body, carefully exploring every detail. In Li Si''s perception, the seemingly peaceful houses around him actually contained the presence of quite a few residents, and there was nothing unusual about them. Li Si even noticed some people sneaking through the cracks in the window and carefully looking at him, who was standing unscrupulously on the street. These residents will live in Wright Street in Cuifeng City, and are naturally those who have difficulty maintaining their lives. Even though so many people have disappeared recently, they still stayed here despite knowing that they might be in danger if they continued to stay here. After all, many of them may not have any savings, let alone leaving Cuifeng City, or even the ability to go to other safe neighborhoods. You can only rely on this method to avoid being in danger as much as possible and silently pray to the gods for good luck, right? This is also the reason why the Church of the Gods is willing to provide shelter to these civilians. In this case, it can better gain the support of the people and harvest their faith. Li Si didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. In this extraordinary world full of danger and evil, the existence of the Church of the Gods provided shelter to these ordinary people to a great extent, giving them spiritual peace and comfort. . At least it was better than the many cults in Li Si''s previous life that were selling dog meat to others, which was purely fraud. Li Si originally wanted to find a few residents to ask about what happened recently, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. These ordinary people stay at home every day. Even if they know something, it is probably hearsay, and they dont know how many times it has been processed. Moreover, knocking on the door at this time, Li Si felt that he was likely to scare those ordinary people to death, or even become a member of some people''s stories. When the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald, and the Paro Federation are at war, it is the time when the followers of the evil **** like to cause trouble the most. The most common thing those evil **** believers do is the life sacrifice ceremony, killing living creatures and dedicating their vitality and souls to the gods they believe in. Although there are other plans, they basically change the soup without changing the medicine. After all, there is no clear distinction between evil gods and righteous gods in a certain sense, and even the relationship between many evil gods and righteous gods is not that hostile. The division between evil gods and righteous gods is largely due to human beings'' own perceptions. Those who are willing to provide them with shelter and gain faith are the righteous gods, and those who are accustomed to harvesting faith and enjoying fear and awe by spreading terror are the evil gods. How you gain faith is the biggest difference between good gods and evil gods. Therefore, the reason why evil gods and followers of evil gods often cause disasters and destruction is that gaining vitality and soul is not the main goal. For ordinary people, death is the greatest terror! Because the awe and faith brought by fear of death are what the evil **** values ??most. The life and soul dedicated to the gods in the life sacrifice ceremony can not only strengthen the power of the gods and kingdoms to a certain extent, but also serve as sacrifices for the gods to condense the incarnation of gods in the world of Gaia. Of course, there are also many evil gods who are naturally fond of the smell of death and blood. This is partly due to the influence of their clerical fields. Just like the Elf noble who attempted to assassinate Li Si in the Elf King City, wasn''t it because the **** he believed in preferred believers who could offer Him more important sacrifices? So, what exactly do the followers of the evil **** who appear in Cuifeng City want to do? If the gods he believed in loved the taste of life and soul, this trivial life sacrifice ceremony would be nothing at all. Not to mention letting the Evil God descend the incarnation of God, it is difficult to attract the Evil God''s attention. According to the information Li Si received from the president of the Mercenary Guild, almost two to three hundred people disappeared on Wright Street during this period. Although it was terrifying to ordinary people, it was nothing to Li Si who had seen "big scenes". Not to mention the sacrificial ceremony at the Elf King''s Court, even the ceremony in which the Lord of Beasts descended upon the incarnation of God in Bright Light City was far bigger than this scene. So, if its not to bring down the evil god, what do these evil **** believers want to do? Offer sacrifices and pray for the power of the evil god? Enhance your own strength? Making evil magic props? Attack the approaching kingdom''s army? Or do you simply want to take advantage of the chaos to harvest a wave of life force? "Um?" Li Si raised his head slightly and looked at the street in front of him. He felt several people approaching him quickly. The speed is very fast, the leader should be a gold level professional, followed by two people. Their goal was clear, and they came straight in the direction of Li Si. "Come to find me?" Li Si stopped and stood on the street quietly waiting for the other party''s arrival. Soon, three figures appeared in front of Li Si, observing Li Si with some vigilance. Standing at the front is a middle-aged paladin wearing silver armor. His strong muscles outline lines of strength under the silver armor. Each piece of armor is carved with fine lines, shining with a sacred and inviolable light. This paladin has a resolute face, a strong jaw line, a straight nose, and a calm look in his eyes. The years have only left a few subtle lines in the corners of his eyes, but they have added a bit of calmness and majesty. . He holds a radiant holy sword in his right hand. The sword is slender and sharp, exuding a faint holy light. It is proof that it has been blessed by divine power, and it is extremely conspicuous in this dim street. Behind him was a young paladin and priest, staring closely at Li Si. Li Si quickly identified the identities of these three people. Priests of the Church of the Suffering God! They did not cover up the holy symbol tattooed on their clothes, which was [pale hands bound by a red rope], which was also a symbol of Ilmat, the **** of suffering. Ilmater, the **** of suffering, is a medium-power deity of lawful good alignment whose priestly domains are endurance, suffering, martyrdom, and perseverance. Ilmat is a great being who is kind-hearted, gentle, and peaceful. He is willing to bear the suffering for the entire suffering world. He and his followers are extremely concerned about children and young lives. Although they are caring and patient, they are still facing difficulties. It will show an extremely cruel side when it harms the beings it protects. Ilmat, the God of Suffering, is the **** who cares most about humans and believers, and has the most steadfast followers in the entire world of Gaia. Even among the righteous gods, the God of Suffering is a very special existence. The same is true for His followers, who often fight on the front line against the followers of the evil god. Li Si had learned that the most powerful church of gods in Cuifeng City was the Church of the God of Passion. The three people in front of him were priests of the God of Passion, and it was normal for them to appear here. After all, no matter which Orthodox Church it is, if such a large-scale case of missing residents occurs in the city where it is located, it will definitely be uneasy. "It''s so late, what do you call me, and why are you here?" Ebel frowned and looked at the young man in front of him. After spotting Li Si approaching through the church''s sacred vessel in the distance, he rushed over directly. The young paladin standing behind him opened his mouth to say something else, but was stopped by Ebel with a wave of his hand. He could only stand aside and stare at Lis with extremely vigilant eyes. The recent situation in the Wright neighborhood has been quite bad. In order to rescue the evil believer as soon as possible, Ebel has been staying here with his colleagues from the church. Originally, it was quite suspicious for the young man in front of him to appear here at this time. But when he saw Li Si for the first time, Ebel subconsciously felt for some reason that Li Si was definitely not the believer of the evil **** they were looking for. Moreover, his spiritual sense was also giving a faint warning, as if something bad would happen if he took action against the young man in front of him. Li Si smiled and ignored the hostile gaze of the young paladin. He was here to capture the followers of the evil god. It would not be a good thing to conflict with the clergy of the Righteous God Church. Wouldn''t that mean he was helping the followers of the evil god? "I am Li Si, the leader of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "I accepted the commission from the Mercenary Guild and came to deal with the followers of the evil **** who appeared here." Say it, Li Si removed a rolled piece of parchment from the storage ring and handed it to Ebel in front of him. "Mercenary." When did mercenaries get involved in dealing with the followers of the evil god? The greatest help would be if the mercenaries could provide some useful information. Apart from that, Ebel had never seen any mercenary so proactively intervene in dealing with the followers of the evil god. Moreover, isnt this something that the Church of the Gods is responsible for? Why do you say this so naturally? Ebel didn''t quite believe it, but he still took the parchment scroll from Lis. When he opened it, Ebel found that it was indeed a commission issued by the Mercenary Guild, and the content of the commission was indeed about the followers of the evil **** who might exist in Wright Street. What surprised Ebel was that this commission not only had the seal of the Cuifeng City Mercenary Guild, but also the seal of Prince Jellal. Why would His Highness the Prince entrust the leader of a mercenary group to deal with the affairs of the followers of the evil god? Is there anything special about the young man named Li Si in front of me? For some reason, Ebel suddenly felt that the name Li Si was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. But he couldn''t remember it. "It''s true." After thinking for a moment, Abel nodded and returned the parchment in his hand to Li Si. The parchments commissioned by the Mercenary Guild are all made with special methods and are easy to distinguish, not to mention the seal of Prince Jellal. "I am Ebel Nogra, the paladin of the Church of the Emerald Phoenix." "Nice to meet you, Lord Abel." Li Si said with a smile, and then asked: "Are you looking for the evil **** believer who is hiding?" ".really." Faced with Li Si''s confident inquiry, Abel was a little surprised, but still replied: "Although another site for a sacrificial ceremony was discovered, it was obviously abandoned by the evil **** believer on his own initiative." "that?" Li Si noticed the key points revealed by Ebel. "Yes, it is now confirmed that the believer of the evil **** who secretly captured those residents and arranged the life-sacrifice ceremony is the same person." Abel nodded and said, he was becoming more and more curious about Li Si''s identity. Ebel, who has been baptized by the power of Ilmat, the **** of suffering, has the ability to sense the good intentions and malice of others. Li Si had no hostility toward them, which was why Ebel was willing to reveal some information. It''s always good to have an extra helper, and Li Si in front of him is likely to be stronger than him. "Your Excellency Abel, do you know which evil **** this evil **** believer believes in?" Li Si asked him what mattered most to him. Obviously, the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God have not caught this evil **** believer yet, which is a bit interesting. Although it is very easy to hide if there is only one believer of the evil god, but the other party is still making life sacrifices and has no other helpers. How could it be possible to avoid the pursuit of these priests for so long? Unless the other party''s ability is very special! "have no idea." Abel''s face looked a little ugly, but he still spoke truthfully. "That''s it, I understand." Faced with this result, Li Si was not surprised. "Then I''ll leave first." After saying hello to the three people in front of him, Li Si walked leisurely into the alley next to him and disappeared into the shadows. The three of Abel witnessed Li Si leaving. The young paladin standing behind Abel was the first to be unable to bear it and asked aloud: "Sir Abel, that person is so suspicious, why should you let him leave?" "You told him so many secrets, what if he has any bad intentions?" "Let''s go!" Ebel didn''t pay attention to the young paladin''s questions or even questions, and turned around and walked back to where he came from. In desperation, the aggrieved young paladin and the calm-looking young priest followed him back to the church''s temporary residence. "Are you saying that the Gordon Kingdom did not arrange for anyone to come over, but instead entrusted the leader of a mercenary group, or did you do it alone?" Zolf looked at Ebel in front of him and asked with some confusion. "Yes, Lord Bishop." Abel nodded and said: "The young man named Li Si gave me a strange feeling, but there shouldn''t be any hostility." "Li Si?" Zolf knocked his head a little and murmured softly. Suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, looked at Ebel in surprise and said: "That elf sage?" (End of chapter) Chapter 519 found you Chapter 519 Found you! It was already dark, and the whole city seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The cool autumn wind made the alleys in the darkness even more desolate. The road in this alley is simply sprinkled with gravel, and turbid water remains from time to time, but this is nothing to Li Si. He now has dark vision and can see clearly even without light. Although he seemed to be wandering around, Li Si kept using his mental power to explore the surrounding environment, especially the underground areas. The advanced earth element affinity specialty allows his mental power to easily pass through the soil with almost no loss. The evil god''s believer''s stronghold is most likely still in an underground secret room somewhere. Judging from the information he just learned from talking to the clergy of the Church of the Passion God, if there is only one follower of the evil god, Li Si guessed that it is very likely that the follower of the evil **** would pray to the evil **** for power through a life sacrifice ceremony. After all, there is only one person on the other side, so hiding yourself is fine, but trying to do something big in secret is too much. The followers of the evil **** are just reckless, not idiots. Naturally, it is impossible to think about destroying the entire Cuifeng City despite the huge disparity in power between the Kingdom and the Church of the Gods. Where will it be hidden? Li Si wandered around the quiet and deserted streets casually, mentally searching every place around him. According to the information in hand, people have disappeared recently, but perhaps because the authorities and extraordinary professionals from the church have noticed and started investigating, the number of missing people has been much higher than before. But it doesn''t end! In other words, the evil **** believer did not stop his sacrificial behavior, and did not give up even in the face of such an intense search. It shows that the evil believer who caused trouble in Wright Street is very crazy. He dares to deal with the clergy of the Church of Gods like this alone. At the same time, it also shows that this evil **** believer is quite confident in his ability to hide his whereabouts. This is indeed the case. It has been a week since many residents were found missing in Wright Street, and the Church of the Suffering God has been involved in the investigation for several days. Except for the two basements where life-sacrifice rituals took place, there are no more valuable tablets. Even the traces of the sacrifice directed to the evil **** were erased. This evil **** believer was quite cautious. He is so confident in himself, but he carefully erases any traces, not wanting the Church of the Gods to discover the evil **** he believes in. It seems that the object of the other party''s sacrifice is quite important! Li Si tried his best to deduce the thoughts of the evil **** believer based on the information he already had, and slowly he felt some connections. There was no way, he had experienced too many similar things in his previous life. Although I had never heard of what happened in Cuifeng City in my previous life, I thought that the followers of the evil **** had similar behavior styles. Li Si groped for the traces of wind and rain on the surrounding walls, but his mind was running rapidly. It is very possible that the two discovered basements and the traces of the life-sacrifice ritual were deliberately discovered by the cult of the gods by the evil believer. Why would he do this? To divert attention? If those basements were prepared in advance by the followers of the evil god, it means that the followers of the evil **** are quite capable and well prepared. Is it related to that evil god? Li Si was a little unsure and shook his head slightly. There are too many possibilities and we need to change the direction. After countless years of tit-for-tat, the churches of the gods and the followers of the evil **** actually understand each other quite well. Despite the vigorous pursuit by the Church of the Suffering God, the truth has never been revealed, and the sacrificial ceremony is even continuing. The secret ability of the evil believer is quite powerful. Although Cuifeng City is considered an important trade hub of the Kingdom of Gordon, the power of the Church of the Gods here will not be greatly strengthened. At least, the legendary combat power of the Church of Gods will not exist in Cuifeng City. Similarly, the evil **** believer should also be a gold-level existence. No matter how strong you are, there is no need to perform the life sacrifice ceremony in such a secretive way. If it were even weaker, it would be impossible to hide for too long under the search of the gold-level professionals of the Church of the Suffering God. Even so, it was quite difficult to hide for so long. Among the many special abilities, some do exactly that. Spatial abilities, shadow powers, illusions, and more. In this case, the evil **** believer probably used the two abandoned basements to cover up his real hiding method. In this case, it is very unfortunate! Li Si clapped his hands, full of energy. He is good at all these methods. And he is more confident than that evil **** believer! Lets do it! Lets do it! In the secret room, Brett Costello casually threw the two girls in simple clothes at his feet and sat on the ground casually. In this dark basement, dirty blood that was almost integrated with the darkness flowed quietly on the cold ground, and the foul smell of blood filled the small secret room. The runes composed of dark gray lines on the wall were like eyes hidden in the darkness, flashing slightly and exuding a chilling aura. They seemed to have an extreme thirst for life and blood, like a hungry beast staring greedily at the two unconscious girls on the ground. There is also a suffocating malice permeating the air, which seems to emanate from the dirty blood and dark gray runes, intertwining with each other to form an indescribable terror. Brett didn''t care at all about this unbearable environment for ordinary people, and even enjoyed himself a little. He sat cross-legged on the ground, watching the dirty blood on the ground turn into blood snakes, wrapping around the two girls, greedily sucking the life force. "It''s a bit troublesome~" Brett frowned slightly and shook his head. Before, everything went as he planned. He could sense that two of the three secret rooms arranged in advance had been discovered, and the clergy of the Church of the Gods did not become suspicious. At least, the other party is still far away from finding him now. But again, he also encountered a problem. That is how determined these clerics are to track him down. "Damn the Church of the Passion of God!" Brett''s somewhat old face showed a trace of anger, and he said angrily. He could foresee that with so many residents in the Wright neighborhood of Cuifeng City missing, the Church of the Gods would definitely take them very seriously. But I really didnt expect that the Church of the Suffering God would pay such attention to it. There are three gold-level professionals in the Church of the Passion God in Cuifeng City. They are the gold-level priest Zolf who is a bishop, and two gold-level paladins. Now these three gold-level priests are all staying in Wright Street, leading the team to search for his traces. Although the arrangements were made in advance so that this secret room would not be discovered in a short period of time, the decision of the Church of the Suffering God also made Brett cautious when going out, for fear of being discovered by the other party. It is also because of this that Brett''s control speed of taking away residents has dropped significantly. The ceremony that could have been completed in half a month may even be delayed to a month under the current situation. The longer time passes, the more dangerous the situation becomes! "Damn it!" "Aren''t you afraid that I will attack the cathedral?" Brett stared at the two girls who were gradually being devoured in front of him, and cursed with some annoyance. Generally speaking, even if it is to attack the believers of evil gods, it is impossible for the churches of the gods to mobilize in their entirety. After all, if the church as its foundation is attacked or even destroyed, it will be an extremely heavy blow to the prestige of the church. But the Church of the Suffering God is like this, otherwise it would not be respected by so many people. For Brett, it is quite helpless to encounter a church that does not follow common sense like the Church of the Suffering God. As for attacking the church of the Church of the Passion of God, Brett could only think about it. You don''t need to guess to know that it is one of the most heavily guarded places in the church. At least with his strength, it is basically impossible to break through it in a short time. As long as the gold-level priest comes back, Brett won''t be able to leave even if he wants to. "Just wait, wait until I break through and become a legend, and then I can settle this account with you." After much thought, Brett gave up the idea of ??risking other methods. In a tightly arranged secret room, it is undoubtedly the safest. The longer it takes to collect the sacrifices, the longer it will take. If you act rashly and are discovered by the priests, you will be in trouble. Thinking of this, Brett raised his head habitually and murmured to himself piously: "My Lord Mask, I, the humble believer, offer you my most sincere prayer~ You are the supreme being walking on the edge of light and darkness, leading us through the curtain of dark night with endless wisdom~ You cover my whereabouts and help me avoid the enemys eyes and ears ~ Under your guidance, we look for treasures in the dark and steal what we want silently~ My lord Mask~ You are the protector of thieves and the king of shadows~ I implore you to grant me more powerful power. May your divine power be with me and bear witness to my loyalty and faith in you~ My lord Mask~ May your shadowy gaze always shine on my path forward! willing." Just when Brett was praying regularly, something happened suddenly. A dull roar broke the dead silence, and the entire ceiling of the secret room seemed to be gently lifted by invisible hands, revealing the starry night sky above. The darkness that originally shrouded the secret room instantly dissipated, and the sparse starlight fell like fine silver sand into the claustrophobic space. This sudden light not only dispelled the haze in the room, but also ruthlessly exposed everything hidden in the secret room. In Brett''s shocked eyes, a gorgeously dressed young man holding a staff exuding magic aura was floating in mid-air looking down at him. "Found you!" Li Si looked at the small secret room below and breathed a sigh of relief. All the hard work in the middle of the night was not in vain! The scene in the secret room in front of me is shocking, and the strong smell of blood seems to solidify into substance. On the ground, mottled bloodstains intertwined into shocking scenes, telling the horror that had happened here. Under the illumination of the stars, the **** and tragic scenes are invisible, and every detail is clearly outlined, which is enough to make ordinary people go crazy in an instant. This sudden change made this secret room seem to be instantly pulled back to the real world from a forgotten corner. Noticing the strange dark gray lines on the wall of the secret room and the terrifying deep aura, Li Si understood. Mask, the God of Thieves! It turned out to be this believer. Mask, the God of Thieves, is a very ancient **** with weak divine power. His clerical fields are [Shadow], [Thief] and [Stealing]. He also has the titles of [King of Shadows] and [Lord of Thieves]. . Mask is a confident and scheming **** who likes to plan all kinds of secret conspiracies, although his plans always put himself in dangerous situations. Mask, the **** of thieves, is both alert and cold. He never loses control of his emotions and always speaks with sarcasm and ridicule. Mask''s appearance is always changing, so no one has ever known his true face. He most often wears a pair of bronze armor and cloak that completely obscure his appearance. Mask''s penchant for intrigue and theft not only cost him many allies, but also much of his power. During a great turmoil in the world of Gaia, the King of Shadows disguised himself as a god-killing sword, and Cyric, who was still a mortal at the time, used this sword to kill Baal, the **** of murder at the time. Afterwards, He betrayed the phantom goddess Leila to Cyric, allowing her to obtain the [Phantom] priesthood. But when Cyric discovered all this, Mask was counterattacked by the complex conspiracy he planned. This mistake almost destroyed him, allowing Cyric to take away his most important [Conspiracy] priesthood. In a sense, Mask, the **** of thieves, played a crucial role in the rise of [Prince of Lies] Cyric. What a wretched old man! From then on, Mask hated Cyric for taking away his priesthood, and he was always planning to take back what originally belonged to him. But Cyric has become a powerful being, and Mask can only try his best to hide himself and accumulate strength. Although he has lost the [Conspiracy] priesthood, Mask, who has the [Shadow] priesthood, is still powerful in some aspects. As his believer, no wonder he could hide so well and completely avoid the search of the Church of Gods. Moreover, the hiding place of the evil **** believer in front of him is not within the scope of Wright Street, but in the neighboring Hart Street. Li Si tried his best and used various methods and methods to confirm that it was impossible for anyone in Wright Street to hide through the power of space, shadow, illusion, etc., and then tried to explore other areas. Unexpectedly, he was very lucky and soon found Brett who was praying to the God of Thieves. Hearing Li Si''s voice, Brett''s brain was instantly confused. How is it possible, how could someone find him here? Brett couldn''t believe that this was a shelter he had built with the power given by the gods. The young man in front of him was definitely not a legend. How did he find this place? The moment he was discovered, Brett knew that his plan had completely failed. The most important thing is to hold back the crazy anger in your heart and leave quickly. Otherwise, if the hounds of the Church of the Suffering God catch up later, we will be in big trouble! "I don''t know how you found this place though." Brett slowly pulled out a dagger that shone with cold light. The dark gray shadow power gradually spread throughout the dagger, and the originally sharp dagger seemed to disappear into the night without a trace. He stared at Li Si in mid-air and said in a deep voice: "He''s just a mage. If you leave now, it''s still too late!" Li Si smiled and looked down at Brett, whose momentum was rising. He looked a bit scary in the pool of blood. "That''s it" "Then I really want to try it!" (End of chapter) Chapter 520 An unexpected surprise Chapter 520 An unexpected surprise Cuifeng City, Brett looked at Li Si who was looking down at him in mid-air. He obviously didn''t feel any breath from this young man, but there was a faint feeling of timidity in his heart. What''s going on? Brett frowned slightly and couldn''t help but feel a lot more cautious. Although I dont know how the handsome young man in front of me found this place, but now that he has been discovered, it will not help to be angry. The most important thing is to get away as soon as possible. Brett stared at Li Si in front of him. Although he couldn''t feel his aura, there was no doubt that this young man must be a gold-level powerhouse. Such a young gold-level person? He looks about twenty years old. As a gold-level shadow assassin, Brett has climbed step by step from an orphan to his current position, so he naturally understands the hardships of getting to this point. In order to become stronger, he gave up friendship and love, betrayed his closest brothers, betrayed everyone, and joined the Church of the Evil God. Even so, for more than ten years, he has been stuck before breaking through to the legend. The last step was like a chasm that rejected his efforts, as if his talent could only support him to this point. At your feet is the end of Brett''s life! Brett is unwilling to accept this fact and cannot break through the legend, so what does all his previous sacrifices and efforts count? To this end, he prayed to Mask, the **** of thieves, for the power to support his breakthrough into legend. Mask responded to Brett''s prayer, but the evil god''s gifts often come at a price. Of course Brett is not willing to bear the cost of praying to the gods for what he needs, so other substitutes are needed. Fresh flesh and blood and soul are the best sacrifices. Originally, according to Brett''s plan, after he paid a sufficient price as a sacrifice to the God of Thieves, he would be granted the power of the gods, complete the jump in life levels, and become a powerful being at the legendary level. But all this is based on the fact that no trace is discovered by others. Originally, relying on the ability of the shadow assassin and the protection of the power of Mask, the **** of thieves, it was difficult for even the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God to find his traces. But who knew that a freak like Li Si would appear halfway through. Although Brett was extremely angry, he had no intention of getting entangled with Lis. Brett could feel the vigorous vitality in Lis. Lis must not be old. Such a young gold-level professional is different from Brett. Although Brett has stood at the top of the gold level, it is extremely difficult for him to become a legend after his potential has been exhausted. Even if he relies on the blessing of the gods to break through to the legend, he is still the most ordinary type. Its completely different from what Li Si represents! Whether in the Church of the Gods or other extraordinary forces, the young man in front of him is an absolute future star. It is impossible without the support of strong people behind him. There may even be a legendary strongman keeping an eye on his situation at any time, or carrying extremely precious special props with him. Either way, it''s not good news for Brett. He just wants to leave here and continue the life sacrifice ceremony in another place. As for revenge on Li Si, there will be more opportunities when he becomes a legend. Brett was secretly wary of Li Si''s possible special methods, but he didn''t care much about Li Si''s own strength. In any case, it is quite rare to break through and become a gold-level professional at such a young age. It is extremely difficult to master the extraordinary field, let alone stop him. Although Brett has entered old age and his potential has been almost completely exhausted, he is also a strong man standing on the threshold of legend. At least, the extraordinary realm [Shadow] that Brett has mastered has reached the third level, and is just waiting to break through the final threshold and sublimate and transform into a legendary realm. These thoughts flashed through Brett''s mind, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Li Si looked at Brett who disappeared into the secret room, his expression not changing at all. Generally speaking, when mages of the same level face assassins, what they need to be wary of most is assassins lurking in the dark looking for opportunities to attack. If faced head-on, assassins are generally no match for mages. Of course, assassins with a little bit of experience would not choose to fight head-on with other professionals, except those with unparalleled skills. Similarly, mages have almost no way to restrict the departure of assassins, let alone shadow assassins who are good at manipulating the power of shadows. First of all, it is difficult for a mage to find traces of assassins, let alone use spells to target assassin professionals. Secondly, the speed that assassins are best at also gives them basically a first-mover advantage when facing other professionals. This gives assassins enough room to choose to continue attacking or stay away from the target. But...that''s for ordinary mages. Li Si himself is extraordinary! Boom! On the street about thirty meters away from Li Si, the starlight reflected the shadows cast by the low-rise houses on the ground, twisting, and Brett''s figure suddenly appeared flying upside down. He looked in mid-air in front of him in surprise. Just when he was about to turn into a shadow and prepare to leave, he suddenly hit an extremely tough wall. Brett didn''t even have time to react before he was knocked back from his stealth state by the huge force. With a smile on his face, Li Si looked at the somewhat confused Brett below. This was his handiwork. The seven-ring arcane [Li Sis Space Cage]! This is the first high-level space arcana spell created by Li Si, and it is one of the results of Li Si''s research on space spells. The most outstanding thing about Mr. Stephens is his superb use of space magic, and he can even swim freely outside the world of Gaia without restraint. This is quite unimaginable. You must know that the world outside Gaia is home to gods and terrifying monsters, but Teacher Stephens is still alive and kicking for countless years. Even many gods know the name of this legendary arcanist. This is why Mr. Stephens has been out of contact for a long time, but Li Si is not worried at all. Instead of worrying about Mr. Stephens having problems, it would be better to study the knowledge left by Mr. Stephens. Although the [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes] left by the teacher contained knowledge of space magic below the level of legendary, Li Si still dare not say that he has fully mastered it. It is enough to see that Mr. Stephens has delved deeply into this path. Of course, the space spells Li Si now masters cannot be compared with Teacher Stephens, but for others, it is enough to make them desperate. Just like Brett now. After discovering that he was blocked by the space barrier in front of him, he tried many methods to find it, but none worked. Even the sharp dagger in his hand, which is sharp enough to break through the dragon''s skin, is as difficult to move forward when it stabs the space barrier as an ordinary person stabs an old cowhide several meters thick. As for the shadow jump, Brett found that the space barrier in front of him seemed to block his perception. It was impossible to determine the destination of the shadow jump, and naturally he could not use the assassin''s shuttle skill. Brett turned to look at Li Si, who hadn''t moved even a step, and the anger in his heart could no longer be concealed. "What on earth do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Old God Li Si looked at Brett, whose face was dark, and said with a smile: "How about this, how about you go to the Church of the Gods with me honestly, and then I let you leave?" "Damn it!" Brett was too lazy to say anything more. What was the difference between asking him to go to the Church of the Gods and killing him. If he can''t break through the space barrier in front of him, then Brett won''t break through. After solving Li Si, everything else is easy to talk about. Li Si looked at Brett who disappeared in front of him again without any surprise. To be honest, he had too much experience fighting assassins. As a player in his previous life, Li Si faced the most opponents from assassin players. Because the assassin profession is much more handsome than other professions because it seals the throat and kills with one blow, it also makes it the most popular profession among players besides the mage profession. Moreover, before a mage professional grows up, he is a quite terrifying gold-swallowing beast. The magic potion spent on leveling alone is too much for many players. Compared to this, assassins are undoubtedly much more popular. Because mages can basically only be beaten passively when faced with sneak attacks by assassins, assassin professionals have also become a nightmare for many mage players. No matter how high your level is, all living beings are equal as long as you wipe your throat! In order to deal with assassins'' sneak attacks, Li Si trained for a long time in his previous life, and even studied the combat habits and styles of professional assassins. As for now, Li Si has no worries anymore. Although Brett''s control over the power of shadow must have surpassed his own, and Li Si had already grasped the information on the third level of the opponent''s extraordinary domain [Shadow] from the system panel, it was not enough to prevent Li Si from discovering any traces of it. Li Si stood suspended in mid-air, his clothes swaying gently in the wind, surrounded by a faint magical light, like the most dazzling star in the night sky. The emerald green staff is held tightly in his left hand, and his right hand is slightly open, with gorgeous magic runes dancing on his fingertips, as if he is ready to use some powerful spell at any time. The surrounding air is almost solidified under the influence of Li Si''s powerful magic power. How is that possible? Hidden in the shadows, Brett observed Lis with the corner of his eye, his heart filled with disbelief. No matter how he sensed it, he didn''t notice the existence of shield magic beside Li Si. No, how dare you? Facing a master assassin hiding in the dark, are you so unscrupulous? Brett had never encountered this situation before and was a little undecided for a moment. In his opinion, Li Si''s behavior beyond common sense must have other plans and traps secretly. But before he could figure it out, the sense of threat coming from mid-air made it impossible for him to wait any longer. Although he didn''t know what spell Li Si was about to cast, with such power, Brett didn''t want to resist the ground-washing bombardment of the fort. In an instant, Brett was like a phantom in the night, stepping lightly into the void and appearing silently behind Li Si. Only his eyes that shone with cold light revealed deadly murderous intent. The sharp short blade held tightly in his hand reflected cold light under the faint starlight, pointing straight at Li Si''s seemingly fragile throat. Brett''s whole body was tense, ready to retreat as soon as possible if any unexpected incident occurred. Li Si looked at Brett''s cold light and grinned. wrong! Brett instantly felt the aura of danger, and when he was about to pull back, he saw Lisi throwing the staff faster than him with his left hand and holding the dagger he was attacking. The dagger was obviously extremely sharp, but it only left a shallow white mark on Li Si''s left finger. What is going on? Brett felt his mind go blank for a while, unable to understand the situation at all. At this moment, he suddenly felt his body tilt and flew in the direction of Li Si. Li Si held the dagger with his left hand and pulled it back, pulling Brett''s body to fly towards him. At the same time, the magic aura condensed in his right hand had also dissipated, and he clenched his five fingers into an iron fist and slammed it in the direction of Brett. Bang! Boom! An extremely low voice sounded, and Brett fell from the sky like a cannonball, landing on a low hut below. The huge force completely destroyed the entire hut. The loud sound echoed in the civilian area, causing residents hiding in their homes to panic and shrink involuntarily. "Cough cough cough~" The smoke dispersed, and Brett''s figure appeared among the ruins. There was faint traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his left shoulder was strangely slumped, and he was obviously seriously injured. Brett looked up at Li Si, who was still in the air. The anger on his face had completely dissipated, leaving only incomparable solemnity. The physical injuries were serious, but what was even more serious was Brett''s mood. He is not an idiot. The attack he received just now is obviously not the strength that a gold-level mage should have. The moment he faced Li Si, Brett even felt like he was facing a golden peak warrior and assassin. Are you kidding me? If there hadn''t been the previous space barrier, Brett would have felt that Lis was just a combination of a warrior and an assassin disguised as a mage. But, you told me that a mage who can use such powerful space spells is as powerful as a gold-level warrior and even faster than him? What a Gaia joke! For a moment, Brett didn''t know what to do. Although it was only a moment of fighting, Brett already understood that he was no match for Lis in a head-on battle. That terrifying power and exaggerated speed You can''t fight, you can''t escape! What should I do? Wait online. Its urgent! Unlike Brett''s hesitation, Lees''s failure to continue taking action was not toying with his opponent. But he just made a new discovery. [You enter combat mode! ] [You used the seven-ring arcana [Li Sis Space Cage]! ] [You used punch to knock back Brett, causing 16825 points of damage! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [Shadow]!) (End of chapter) Chapter 521 The power of [wisdom] Chapter 521 The power of [wisdom] Li Si was floating in mid-air, looking at the system panel in front of him with some surprise. Brett, who was seriously injured, saw that Li Si did not continue to act. He was afraid and could only stay where he was without taking any action. Li Si ignored Brett. For him, the prompts on the system panel were more important. Extraordinary field [wisdom]! This was the favor that Li Si asked for when he personally came into contact with the World Tree Yggdrasil. Strictly speaking, Li Si did not directly obtain the power of the extraordinary field [wisdom] from the World Tree Yectrasil, but got the opportunity to master the field of [wisdom]. That is to say, the World Tree Yectrasil, as the incarnation of part of the original power of the Gaia world, has such ability, otherwise even the powerful Lord God would not be able to grant Li Si such a precious opportunity. The tests that Li Si experienced were undoubtedly given to him directly by the origin of the Gaia world, otherwise he would not have been able to fully experience the entire history of the Gaia world from its birth to today. He has witnessed with his own eyes the birth, rise and demise of many extraordinary races, as well as the germination and emergence of almost all extraordinary knowledge and skills. It was after completely browsing this extraordinary knowledge, which was equivalent to the secrets of the entire world, that Li Si successfully grasped that flash of aura and mastered the extraordinary field [wisdom]. Although in order to protect Li Si''s brain, World Tree took the initiative to erase most of the extraordinary knowledge from Li Si''s mind, the field of [wisdom] was preserved, and this was the most important gain. The extraordinary field [wisdom] is a key, a key that is crucial to Li Si. [Wisdom] is a very mysterious and powerful field. It is mysterious because no other person or **** has ever mastered this extraordinary field or even the clerical field. At most, it is only the related [knowledge] clergy. No one knows what kind of power the [wisdom] field actually has. Omniscient? Almighty? The path to self-transcendence? The so-called wisdom is an abstract concept derived from biological thinking, which represents the supreme ability of knowledge, understanding, insight, creativity and other aspects. This concept is both abstract and far-reaching. It is not only about the accumulation of information, but also about the deep understanding, integration and innovative application of this information. Of course, all this is Li Si''s speculation. After obtaining the extraordinary field [wisdom], Li Si has been exploring his abilities in the [wisdom] field during training. Different from extraordinary realms such as [Wave], [Storm], and [Thunder], where power is manifested, Li Si not only feels that during daily practice, his thinking ability has been greatly enhanced in all aspects, and his memory and other related abilities have also become much stronger. , but there is no other performance other than that. The [Wisdom] field must have more abilities than these, but he just didn''t discover it. After trying for a period of time, Li Si temporarily put aside his research in the field of [wisdom]. There are too many things that he can''t explore now, not to mention that Li Si discovered that as time goes by, the power of the [wisdom] field is increasing bit by bit. Especially after receiving the baptism of divine power, the extraordinary field [wisdom] he now masters has broken through to the second level. Therefore, Li Si was not in a hurry. However, he did not expect that today he would suddenly discover another use for the field of [wisdom]. But why did you gain the understanding of the extraordinary realm [Shadow] by fighting Brett? Obviously, this is a special ability in the field of [wisdom]. So, is this the result after fighting Brett, who has mastered the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]? Li Si felt that it shouldn''t be that simple. If you only need to fight to gain insights into the related extraordinary fields, it would be inconsistent with the meaning of the [wisdom] field. What is more likely is that the [Wisdom] field not only strengthens Li Si''s own abilities, but also greatly improves his understanding of other extraordinary fields. After all, the extraordinary realm, the legendary realm, and the clerical realm all originate from the power of the original rules of the world of Gaia. Therefore, the field of [wisdom] should be able to help Li Si become more familiar with the origin of the Gaia world and help him understand and master the different rules originating from this world. As for why it was not discovered before, it is not that the [wisdom] domain ability did not take effect. Just like Li Si''s mastery of the [wisdom] field is constantly deepening, this is more like a continuous passive effect. The [Wisdom] field allowed Li Si to continuously deepen his mastery and understanding of the rules of the Gaia world, but the speed of this improvement was too slow for Li Si to feel it intuitively. The battle with Brett allowed Li Si to face more directly the characteristics represented by the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]. Under this special situation, the [wisdom] field had a stronger impact on Li Si. Therefore, this level of mastery will be intuitively reflected on the system panel. Although this was just Li Si''s guess, Li Si had a vague hunch that his idea was not wrong. Tsk! Invincible! So delicious! As expected of the power he gained after putting in so much effort, it was just extraordinary! This also means that as long as there is a suitable way, the field of [wisdom] will be like a key, helping Li Si Lisi master all the world rules of the Gaia world. He is truly omniscient and omnipotent! Perhaps for the current Li Si, mastering more extraordinary fields is not obvious for improving his strength, but it is of great significance for sublimating into the legendary field and even the clerical field in the future. Perhaps because of the influence of the [wisdom] field, Li Si''s thinking is very quick and active now, and he figured it all out in a short time. After roughly understanding the special abilities in the field of [wisdom], Li Si turned his attention to Brett below. Although fighting is not the only way to gain understanding of the rules, it is undoubtedly one of the most efficient methods. For example, Brett in front of him is undoubtedly the best catalyst for Li Si to master the [Shadow] field faster! In this case, you cant miss it! Brett suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as if he was being targeted by some extremely terrifying malice. What''s going on? Brett''s heart palpitated and he subconsciously prepared to run away. At this moment, Li Si''s figure, which had been staying in mid-air, suddenly disappeared. The strong wind hit, and Brett subconsciously dodged to the right, and saw Li Si''s right hand holding the dagger passing in front of him. The sharp feeling made Brett''s scalp numb. Brett turned around and saw Li Si appeared in front of him. Still wearing the same gorgeous clothes, but now Li Si is not as graceful as he was holding a staff just now. Now holding a dagger in his hand, he immediately gave Brett an extremely dangerous aura, as if he was facing a highly skilled assassin. Damn it! Isn''t he a mage? Brett even froze on the spot for a moment, staring closely at Lis who was playing with the dagger in front of him. Li Si did not take this opportunity to continue the attack. For him, Brett was never his opponent, let alone the opponent who was seriously injured. It is very easy to defeat Brett, but the opportunity to understand the [Shadow] realm is quite rare. But no matter what, the Brett in front of him, as a believer of the evil god, was already dead when he discovered him. Hand him over to the clergy of the Church of the Passion of God, and the guy might be burned on the stake the next day. Then where can Li Si find another person who has reached the third level of the extraordinary realm [Shadow]? Although the specific effects of the [Wisdom] field are not yet clear, it is obvious that only by fighting opponents stronger than Li Si in specific extraordinary fields can new insights into the rules be gained. Therefore, the Brett in front of him is a good experimental subject. Be careful, don''t break it all at once! Soon, Li Si and Brett started "fighting". Brett was a little surprised at first, feeling that Li Si seemed to be "weakened" a lot. The terrifying power from the previous blow that injured him was clearly still in his heart, but at this time, Li Si in front of him was much weaker than before, both in speed and strength. Could it be that the power he used to burst out using secret techniques before is now his true strength? Brett thought this in his heart, and even had a glimmer of hope in his heart. What if there really is a chance to escape? Thinking of this, Brett ignored his injuries and strengthened his resistance a little bit more. Seeing this, Li Si nodded secretly with satisfaction. Thats right! If you don''t fight hard, will it affect the speed at which I can harvest your wool? Soon, the battle between the two continued, and the cold light, colored by the power of dark gray shadows, wreaked havoc in the area enclosed by Li Si. Soon, Brett felt something was wrong. What''s going on? The strength he exerted despite his desperate efforts not only failed to gain any advantage, but also caused his combat effectiveness to gradually decline due to the deterioration of his own injuries. Moreover, no matter how much power he unleashed or what techniques he used, Li Si could handle it safely. Even though he had a slight advantage a few times because of his secret skills, he was quickly given back under the pressure of Li Si''s strength. Damn it! He is playing with me! Brett quickly realized what was wrong. Gritting his teeth, he had no choice but to cooperate with Li Si''s performance. After all, what if he really finds a chance? On the other side, Wright Street, Zolf, who was sitting on the street, carefully searching for the scent of the evil god''s followers, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look to the west. Just now, in his perception, the area near Wright Street was suddenly shrouded in a huge magic power, and then that area completely disappeared from his perception without any ripples. Zolf stood up, and Ebel, who was not far away from him and was maintaining his weapons, asked with some confusion: "What''s wrong? Did you find anything new?" "I don''t know if they are followers of the evil god, but there must be something wrong there." Zolf said briefly, and then quickly rushed in that direction with the priests of the Church of the Suffering God. Although he didn''t feel any evil aura from the magic power, Zolf was still a little uneasy. This method would be troublesome if the evil **** believer was preparing to make the final sacrifice. No matter what the cost, stop him! Zolf thought this in his mind, and his running speed increased a bit. The surrounding clergy looked at the serious look on the bishop''s face and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Could it be that the evil **** believer sacrificed hundreds more people? Otherwise, why would the usually calm bishop be so eager? For a moment, everyone in the team was silent and followed Zolf towards the destination. Because they were on the edge of Wright Street in order to search for the followers of the evil god, and quickly arrived at the location of the target. In front of them, a strange scene appeared. A hemispherical transparent barrier was placed upside down on the ground. It was obviously only a short distance away, and the blocks outside the circle were completely intact. However, the buildings within the barrier have been reduced to ruins, rubble is everywhere, and smoke and dust are filling the air. In addition, around the barrier, there were some civilians with frightened faces slumped on the ground. The horrific scene in front of them left them without the courage to even stand up. What is going on? Zolf asked the priests to treat the frightened civilians first, and soon received a reply. Two people fighting? Zolf was a little stunned. Because of the special barrier in front of him, he could not sense the aura inside. At the same time, due to the diffuse smoke and dust, it was impossible to see the internal situation when the line of sight was blocked. Just when Zolf was hesitant to test the barrier, the barrier suddenly dispersed like broken glass, and the smoke and dust inside seemed to be pressed back to the ground by an invisible hand. In front of everyone, a handsome young man was holding people with bruises and swollen faces in his right hand, and his left hand gently patted the dust on his body. Who is this? Because the barrier dissipated, Zolf could already feel the strong aura of the evil **** in front of him, and the source seemed to be the unconscious man. So who is this young man? How could he effortlessly catch the followers of the evil **** who were causing trouble in Cuifeng City? Ebel was somewhat impressed. He came to Zolf''s side and said softly: "This is the leader of the mercenary group who claims to be Li Si." Hearing this, Zolf''s eyes instantly fell on Li Si. Is this the elf sage? If it were him, it wouldn''t be surprising to resolve this incident. After all, he was the one who successfully escaped from that demon prince! Li Si carried the unconscious Brett and walked towards Zolf and the others. [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Shadow], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Shadow] (first level0%)] [You defeated the gold-level assassin Brett (LV.195)! ] [You gain 300 million experience points! ] [You gain the specialty [Shadow Thorn]! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 522 [High-level Passion Talisman] Chapter 522 [High-levelSuffering Amulet] [Feat [Shadow Thorn]: You become more and more comfortable in using the power of shadow. When fighting with the power of shadow, you ignore 15% of the enemy''s defense (this effect is related to the affinity of the power of shadow)] Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and felt quite satisfied. Needless to say, the newly acquired extraordinary domain [Shadow], even if it is still the first level, is enough to greatly improve Li Si''s many skills as an assassin. At the same time, it also made Li Si more comfortable in using the power of shadow. Although it was not enough to significantly improve Li Si''s strength, it also made up for Li Si''s shortcomings. When fighting Brett before, the opponent often gained a certain upper hand through the advantage of controlling the power of shadow, but it did not affect the final result. Lisi''s strength has improved to this level, and even Brett, who is standing on the threshold of legend, may not be able to trigger the limited-time challenge mission for him. It''s pretty good to get such a reward. Of course, the most important thing is to make Li Si realize the power of the field of [wisdom], which is much more important than the rewards of one or two time-limited challenge tasks. Still slowly comprehending the battle just now and the experience of gaining understanding of the rules, Li Si walked towards Zolf and others who were standing not far away from him. The other party''s clothing and aura were obviously members of the Church of the Passion God. He must have noticed the fighting here and rushed over. Zolf looked at Li Si walking towards him, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Perhaps the contrast in Li Si''s current appearance was a bit obvious. He was obviously dressed as leisurely as an aristocratic young man, but what he was carrying in his hands was a follower of the evil **** who exuded an evil aura. It''s just that this evil **** believer looks a bit miserable and doesn''t seem to pose any threat to Li Si at all. The entire Church of the God of Passion in Cuifeng City has been looking for the believer of the evil **** for so long, and was caught like this? From the previous conversation with Ebel, it seemed that the elf sage in front of him had just received a commission from the Mercenary Guild regarding this matter yesterday, and had only come to Wright Street to investigate at night. Did you find this evil **** believer so quickly and even control him? By doing this, wouldn''t it make the clergy of the Church of the Passion of God seem useless? Although Zolf wanted to say this in his heart, as the bishop of the Church of the Suffering God, he still had to maintain the reputation of the entire church. "Your Majesty the Elf Sage, welcome to Cuifeng City." "I am Bishop Zolf of the Church of the Passion of God." Zolf stood in front of Li Si, bowed slightly and said. When he was in the Emerald Capital, Li Si reached an agreement with the Church of the Gods. Although only representatives of the Dawn Church, the Earth Church and the God of War Church were present at the time, they were representatives of the Churches of the Gods, and the contents of the agreement also needed to be informed to all the Orthodox Churches. It is precisely because of this that the Church of the Suffering God also knows about the existence of the Elf Sage Li Si and the agreement reached between the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom. In the notice received by the God of Suffering, Li Si''s magical portrait was specially attached. Although the production of magic portraits is much more complicated than the camera used by Li Si in his previous life, it can better reflect the unique temperament of the person in the portrait. This is why, after meeting Li Si for the first time, Ebel felt a little familiar. The first time Zolf saw Lis, he was sure that this was Lis Kane, the first human being to become an elf sage in history. "Nice to meet you, Bishop Zolf." Li Si nodded slightly and said to Zolf in front of him. With his current status, all the Archbishops of the Church of the Gods are treated equally, not to mention the branch of the Church of the Suffering God in Cuifeng City. "Is this what you have in your hand?" Although he had already guessed the identity of the unconscious old man in Li Si''s hands, Zolf still asked Li Si. "This is a believer of the God of Thieves. He performed the life sacrifice ceremony in Cuifeng City to obtain the power of the evil **** and to try to break through to the legendary level." "What?" Zolf was slightly startled and felt a chill in his heart. If this person really succeeds, the situation will be out of control. There is currently only one legendary strongman in the Gordon Kingdom, and he is currently sitting in the royal capital of the Gordon Kingdom. If a legendary evil **** believer really appears in Cuifeng City, except for the church of the sinned **** and the lord''s castle, which may survive, it will be a disaster for the ordinary residents of Cuifeng City. No wonder. No wonder this evil **** believer is so careful, his hiding ability is too strong. It should be obtained while performing the life sacrifice ceremony to obtain the power grant, and at the same time delaying time to digest it. Moreover, this evil **** believer has been hiding here before. Their previous search direction was completely wrong. They don''t know how long it will take to find this place. I dont know how the sage Li Si in front of me found out. Zolf suddenly realized something and was slightly shocked. If it is true as Li Si said, this evil **** believer did all this in order to break through the legend, doesn''t it mean that this person is just one step away from becoming a golden peak powerhouse? Zolf knew very well that although he was the bishop of the Church of the Suffering God, it was only possible to face such a powerful man by joining forces with Ebel. But now the evil **** believers are like this, and they don''t know what kind of torture they have suffered at the hands of Li Si. Li Si saw Zolf looking a little surprised and said with a smile: "Now that the person has been caught, let''s leave it to you. My commission is considered completed." Immediately, Li Si threw Brett forward. Brett was now completely unconscious and unable to resist. What''s more, even if he is awake now, he can''t change anything. He has been drained of all his strength by Li Si, and he is as limp as a dead dog. Where can you see the demeanor of a top golden man? Upon seeing this, Zolf quickly controlled Brett. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed it over to Ebel next to him to control. They don''t have the confidence like Li Si, so it''s better to be careful. Although they did not capture this evil **** believer with their own hands, they just needed to solve the problem. The Church of the Suffering God can be considered the most pragmatic of all the righteous churches and does not care much about false reputations. Zolf noticed that Li Si turned around and was about to leave, so he quickly said: "Sage Li Si, please wait a moment!" "Is there anything else?" Li Si stopped preparing to leave, looked at Zolf and asked. "You came to Cuifeng City because there are abyss demons in or near Cuifeng City?" Zolf asked in a low voice, this was something he had been worried about. The most important content of the cooperation reached by Li Si on behalf of the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods is to jointly eliminate the abyss demons. The Church of the Gods mainly provides assistance to the elf hunters of [Wrath of Nature]. As the leader of [Wrath of Nature], Li Si''s status is now different. With his appearance here, are there really extremely powerful abyss demons roaming around Cuifeng City? For Zolf, ordinary abyss demons are nothing to the church, but the same cannot be said for more powerful abyss demons. The Elven Court has existed longer than most gods, and even then it was completely destroyed by the plan of the demon prince Demogorgon. The Church of the Gods is now extremely vigilant against the Abyss Demon. After all, no one wants their backyard to be attacked by the Abyss Demon. Li Si did not expect that Zolf would think of this, and shook his head with a smile: "Bishop Zolf, you don''t need to worry. I came here for other things, not for the Abyss Demon." "Don''t worry. After this evil **** believer is dealt with, Cuifeng City should be quite safe." This is not Li Si''s nonsense. Although he doesn''t know the plot of Cuifeng City in his previous life, Li Si knows very well that Cuifeng City has not been seriously damaged in version 2.0. Not to mention the Abyss Demon, Li Si estimated that this believer of the God of Thieves did not succeed in breaking through to legend in the end. Li Si did not doubt that the Church of the Suffering God had back-ups, but a legendary-level battle was not something Cuifeng City could withstand. "That''s it, that''s good." Zolf nodded slightly, and after a moment of silence, he took out a silver-red badge and handed it to Li Si. "This is?" Li Si took the badge from Zolf and looked it up and down. Engraved in this badge is the holy symbol of Ilmat, the God of Suffering [pale hands bound by a red rope]. Li Si could feel the flow of divine power from the badge in front of him, although it was not strong. "Thank you for lending a helping hand, otherwise we wouldn''t know how much damage this evil **** believer would cause in Cuifeng City." Zolf shook his head slightly, even though there was some reluctance in his eyes, he still said sincerely: "This is my Lord''s Passion Talisman. I hope it can help you." As soon as he finished speaking, a new prompt message appeared on Li Si''s system panel. Ding~ [You obtain the secret treasure [High-levelSuffering Talisman]! ] [Secret Treasure: [High-levelSuffering Amulet] Introduction: A special amulet infused with the divine power of the God of Suffering. The owner will be protected by the God of Suffering and protected from all harm! Effect 1: [Healing], protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering, your health recovery rate is +100%! Effect 2: [Patience], protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering, your resistance to abnormal conditions increases! Effect three: [Suffering], you are protected by the divine power of the God of Suffering. When you attack, you can transfer the attack to the kingdom of Ilmat, the God of Suffering, at the cost of destroying the Amulet of Suffering, and you are immune to this damage! Oops! Interesting! This is the first time Li Si has seen a secret treasure with this kind of effect. The first two effects of this Passion Talisman are relatively average, but the third effect is somewhat interesting. It is probably related to the ability of Ilmat, the God of Suffering. This [Suffering] effect, as the name suggests, allows Ilmat, the God of Suffering, to bear an attack for Lis. There is no special explanation in this effect, but Li Si estimates that there will be no problem in transferring at least the legendary level attack to the Kingdom of the God of Suffering. This is equivalent to Li Si having an invincible BUFF, but this effect is only one-time. Although this was only a one-time effect, it was quite precious to Li Si. And looking at Zolf, it seems that this amulet of suffering is quite precious. But yes, if talismans of this level could be produced in large quantities, wouldn''t the priests of the Church of the Suffering God be invincible? Don''t worry about defense, let the boss take care of it, just focus on recklessness! "Thank you for your generosity, then I will accept it." Li Si was not polite at all and did not expect such a gain. When he defeated Brett, the believer of the evil god, Li Si even touched Brett''s body. After all, this guy is also a top powerhouse, so he must have something valuable, right? The result was very unsatisfactory. Except for a few gold coins, the equipment used by Brett and the precious sharp dagger, there was nothing else. The high-end leather armor used by Brett was hammered to pieces by Li Si, and the harvest was very little. Presumably in order to prepare for the ritual of breaking through the legend, Brett has replaced all the valuable items on his body with the required materials. All I can say is that it fell short in the end. Waving his hand, Li Si walked towards the mercenary guild. Mission accomplished, the rest should be as he planned, right? I hope that Prince Jellals intelligence channel is strong enough. Watching Li Si''s figure disappear at the corner of the street, the young priest and paladin looked at Brett lying unconscious on the ground with disgust, and each of them secretly kicked him hard. Zolf pretended not to see it, since this guy was already dead anyway, so there was no problem in letting these little guys vent their anger. But we can''t kill this guy yet. Although Li Si said that this guy came to Cuifeng City in order to break through and become a legend, Zolf was worried that there would be other situations. For example, whether there are other followers of the evil **** hiding in Cuifeng City, whether there are other evil plans and so on. It''s not that Zolf doesn''t believe Li Si, it''s just that as a bishop, he needs to prove this. As for whether Brett will tell the truth, that''s not what Zolf needs to worry about. Although the Church of the Righteous God is a group of peaceful, friendly, and peace-loving people on the surface, in order to combat and eliminate believers of the Evil God, the Judgment Office is an indispensable organization hidden in the dark. Even if the five senses are closed, those at the tribunal can still pry open Brett''s mouth. As for what those people did, that''s not Zolf''s concern. All he needed to do was to send Brett to the stake after learning the information. Eli Hills, Gordon Kingdom Military Camp, Prince Jellal rubbed his tense brow and looked helplessly at the map in front of him. Although the previous plan was effective and attracted some troops from the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, and the results were enough to make the army generals and the nobles of the royal capital breathe a sigh of relief, Jellal was not satisfied. Because this victory cannot fundamentally change the predicament the Gordon Kingdom is currently facing. Even though a considerable amount of supplies were seized and most of the opponent''s professional teams scattered in the Eli Hills were eliminated, as long as this war continued, the Gordon Kingdom would still face the trouble of multi-front operations. What else can be done? At this time, the panting messenger rushed into the tent and delivered urgent information about Cuifeng City. (End of chapter) Chapter 523 His Highness Jellals excitement Chapter 523 His Highness Jellals Excitement inside the tent, Jellal looked at the panting messenger in front of him and raised his eyebrows involuntarily. After rubbing his temples, Jellal took the sealed small box from the hand of the messenger. After checking that it was correct, he opened the box and took out the sheepskin scroll inside. "What happened in Cuifeng City recently?" In recent days, Jellal has been immersed in the battle with the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. It was not until today that the confrontation between the two sides came to an end. The troops of the Kingdom of Gordon were given a short period of time to recuperate and adjust, and the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation also retreated to lick their wounds. Both parties knew that the peace at this time was only temporary. Sooner or later, there will be a more intense confrontation between the two sides. What worries Jellal the most is that if this continues, the Gordon Kingdom will really be unable to sustain itself. He received a tip two days ago that the troops of the Western Kingdom of Kyle clashed with the patrolling soldiers of the Kingdom of Gordon on the border between the two countries. This shows that the Kingdom of Kyle has begun to launch trials. If the Kingdom of Kyle also joins the camp besieging the Kingdom of Gordon, it will be really dangerous at that time. At that time, the Kingdom of Gordon will either give up the territory it has annexed in many previous wars and shrink its strength to do domestic defense. Either use all your strength to defeat one of the armies, but this extreme approach is likely to lead to a complete collapse of the situation, and the destruction of the country is not impossible. There was also some concern in the royal capital, and His Majesty the King even sent someone to ask Jellal for his opinion. Jellal also had a headache about this. The current Gordon Kingdom is like a big ship with leaks everywhere, and Prince Jellal and the others are sailors who are repairing the holes everywhere. Everyone knows that as long as it survives, this big ship will be able to take on a new lease of life, and even everyone on the ship will be able to reach a safe shore. But no one knows whether this big ship can survive this difficult time. The harm caused by panic is even greater than the threat of water leakage. Now, Jellal had a headache when he saw the newly sent information. Who knows what went wrong again? "There should be nothing else going on in Cuifeng City except for the news that there were followers of the evil **** appearing before." "Even if Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation slip through the net, they can''t pose any threat to Cuifeng City, right?" Aqil, who was sitting aside, saw this and said with relief. He has been staying by Jellal''s side to help with various matters. As for the Angus Legion Commander, he is still reorganizing the soldiers who have experienced battles before. "I hope so!" Jellal shook his head and sighed, then spread out the parchment in his hand. "I really hope that the evil **** believer has been dealt with. I really don''t have any extra power to send to Cuifeng City." Jellal frowned slightly as he looked at the information in his hand. Seeing this, Aqil thought it was another bad news. He sighed and leaned back slightly in his chair. After a moment of silence, Jellal sent the parchment in his hand to Aqil and said with a strange expression: "Aqil, take a look too." Aqil was a little surprised as to what news made His Highness the Prince have such an attitude. He took the parchment, glanced at the contents recorded on it, and his eyes widened slightly. "Your Highness, what is this?" Aqil looked up at Jellal and said with some disbelief. The evil **** believers in Cuifeng City have been dealt with, which is quite good news. After all, for the Gordon Kingdom''s army located in the Eli Hills, Cuifeng City is their most direct rear base camp. If there is a problem there, it will be really troublesome. Although it was good news to deal with the evil **** believer, it did not surprise Jellal and Aqil. What''s more important is to deal with the followers of this evil god. Elf Sage Lis Cain! Jellal had heard of this name before. After all, he was the first human being awarded the honor of Elf Sage by the Elf Kingdom. You know, given the hostile attitude of the Elf Kingdom towards humans, the fact that Li Si could become an Elf Sage undoubtedly surprised many people. Jellal was quite interested after learning about this matter. He is still quite interested in Lis Kane, but the Elf Kingdom is still a bit far away from the Gordon Kingdom. Except for those merchants who travel long distances, it has almost no direct impact on the Gordon Kingdom. So after having a general understanding, Jellal didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. Unexpectedly, this elf sage, your Excellency, would come to Cuifeng City in the Gordon Kingdom and help eliminate the evil **** believer. Although this information was obtained from the Church of the Suffering God, Jellal did not doubt the authenticity of this information. Regarding the clergy of the Church of the Suffering God, Jellal still respects them from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, what''s the benefit of lying about this kind of thing? After checking the parchment in front of him repeatedly, Aqil placed it on the table in front of him. "I''m not surprised that the Elf Sage appeared in Cuifeng City to solve the problem of the followers of the evil **** this time, but according to the information, this person formed a mercenary group and received the mission we issued from the mercenary guild. ? "That''s true." Jellal nodded, this was what was strange about him. Although it is rare for a passing strongman to kill some followers of the evil god, it is not impossible. But this was the first time Jellal had seen someone like Elf Sage Li Si. After all, he also knew about Li Si''s formation of [Wrath of Nature] and the cooperation with the Church of the Gods. With Li Si''s current status, although it may not be as good as a legendary crown prince, it is almost the same. This man suddenly appeared in Cuifeng City and personally established a mercenary group. What does this guy want to do? Jellal was a little confused, then shook his head and said to Aqil: "I don''t care about this, as long as the matter of the evil **** believers is resolved." "If he really uses the life sacrifice ritual to break through and become a legend, he will really be in big trouble." "Moreover, this Elf Sage doesn''t seem to be hostile, otherwise he wouldn''t have appeared in Cuifeng City with such fanfare." "What do you mean?" Achill felt that Jellal''s tone was a little strange and couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Aqil, do you still remember the previous information related to this elf sage?" "Um" Hearing this, Aqil began to think quickly. As a civil minister, his memory is quite good. He quickly remembered the original information about this elf sage. "Your Highness, are you referring to the information that this Elf Sage comes from the Kingdom of Fes?" "Yes, that''s it!" Jellal stood up suddenly and walked back and forth in the tent excitedly, his mind running rapidly. "This elf sage should have been Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes." "I heard that he was an ordinary court viscount a few years ago. After becoming a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], he became famous instantly. Even the most important area of ??the Berdych Kingdom became his territory." "Although the Kingdom of Fes did not take any particularly obvious actions after he became the Elf Sage, it is obvious that he still maintains a good relationship with the Kingdom of Fes." "At this time, he suddenly appeared in Cuifeng City to form a mercenary guild, and even took the initiative to accept the tasks we issued." Jellal seemed to be talking to himself, trying to clarify his thoughts in this way. "He didn''t go to Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation. Is this person taking the initiative to express something to us?" "Are you saying that Li Si appeared in Cuifeng City not because of his identity as an Elf Sage, but because he came to Cuifeng City as the Duke of the Kingdom of Fes?" "Want to cooperate with us?" Aqil also realized Jellal''s thoughts, but soon he asked with some confusion: "If that''s the case, why didn''t he come directly here instead of going to Cuifeng City?" "There are many explanations." Jellal patted the table and said with a smile: "Maybe you want us to take the initiative to find him and gain a greater advantage in negotiations?" "Or, as the intelligence said, he also discovered the special characteristics of those [immortal] and wanted to try to recruit them?" "Or maybe it''s all just a whim of that person, with no other meaning at all. It''s all just our overthinking." Jellal said excitedly: "But that doesn''t matter!" "No matter what the situation is, it cannot change the fact that this person appears in Cuifeng City." "Even if this person doesn''t have any ideas in this regard, I can take the initiative to find him." "After all, Duke Kane has considerable influence in the Kingdom of Fes!" You know, the current predicament of the Gordon Kingdom has made Gerald, the heir to the kingdom, full of worry and trouble for a long time. Not to mention asking to see a noble elf sage, even an ordinary person or a beggar, as long as the other person can help the Gordon Kingdom get out of the predicament in front of it, Jellal can do anything. Compared with the entire Gordon Kingdom, dignity and honor are not important to him at all. In this case, for the Kingdom of Gordon, the identity of Duke Liscayne is really more worthy of attention than the identity of the Elf Sage. The Kingdom of Fes can really interfere in the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. Although the elves are powerful, their interference in the war between the human kingdoms is absolutely not allowed by the Church of the Gods. matter. Aqil also became energetic and nodded repeatedly. Before this, it was not that they had never thought of asking the Kingdom of Fes for help. It has been reported before that the Paro Federation has received support from the Kingdom of Fes and is preparing to attack the Kingdom of Gordon. However, after a period of tension in the Gordon Kingdom, they discovered that the Kingdom of Fes had not made any special moves, as if they were calmly digesting the legacy of the Kingdom of Berdych. I dont know what the old king of the Kingdom of Fes was thinking. He neither assisted the Paro Federation nor turned a blind eye to the overtures of the Kingdom of Gordon. But Li Si''s appearance here made Jellal feel another kind of hope. "Let''s go!" "Aqil, come with me to Cuifeng City to meet this Elf Sage." "The matters in the military camp will be left to Angus to take full responsibility for now." Jellal thought for a moment and said decisively. "OK." Aqil did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. At the same time, Cuifeng City, Li Si stood up to greet him, looked at the somewhat tired Bevis Millar, and said with a smile: "Sir Bevis, I really didn''t expect His Majesty to ask you to come here." "Isn''t it that His Majesty attaches great importance to the proposal of your lord, the Duke?" Beavis, dressed in casual clothes, sat down and drank the crimson wine in the glass in one gulp. The leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes looked at Li Si in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Although there is almost no difference between him and a few years ago, this handsome young man has not changed at all, but it gives Beavis a feeling of change. When Mingming met Li Si for the first time, he was still a small bronze-level mage. It was because of Tai Ya that he paid more attention to him. Unexpectedly, within a few days, this young man would become the only disciple accepted by His Majesty [Flame of Judgment] for many years. Looking at this guy''s strength, he seemed to be on a rocket, breaking through and becoming a gold-level powerhouse in just one year. He even killed the long-famous Archmage of Berdych in the war with the Kingdom of Berdych. He originally thought that the most talented people could be like Li Si. As a result, after disappearing for a period of time, he received information that a new human being who became an elf sage appeared in the Elf Kingdom. His name was also Lis Kane. At first he thought it was a coincidence, but after learning about the incident from His Majesty the King, Beavis felt his whole body numb. Can''t? Although I know this kid is not an ordinary person, is this too outrageous? At the first sight of Li Si again, some thoughts in Beavis'' mind completely disappeared. Um. This feeling. Have I lived all these years in vain? "Are you the only one here?" Li Si said with a smile, pouring wine into the wine glass in front of Beavis. He still respects Bevis. After all, Bevis was quite friendly to him and helped Li Si a lot when he was in Bright Light City and Berdych Kingdom. The old king asked him to come. On the one hand, the Golden Lion Knights he led, as the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes, had enough strength to change the situation of a battle. On the other hand, it might be because he had a good relationship with Li Si. "Of course not." Beavis shook his head, took out a map and laid it on the table, pointed at one of the places and said: "Now the entire Golden Lion Knights are staying here and will not be discovered by others in a short period of time." "His Majesty the King asked me to bring a strategic teleportation magic circle. Use it when necessary, and the army will be teleported here soon." "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!" Li Si nodded slightly, feeling relieved. Tsk! What a sacrifice! Li Si knew what this strategic teleportation magic circle was, and he recorded it in the experience left to him by Teacher Stephens. Legendary props that can teleport an entire army to a location thousands of miles away in a very short time. Props of this level are considered to be the best treasures in a kingdom. It is estimated that only [Flame of Judgment] in the human kingdom on the entire continent of Fanor has the ability to make such props. Because the production materials are precious, the quantity will definitely not be large. At least Li Si didn''t see any similar treasure trove in the palace treasury at that time. Unexpectedly, His Majesty the King asked Beavis to bring one now. So neat? Is it a dowry? Li Si touched his chin, His Majesty the King is really willing to spend money! But it did make Li Si feel the importance from the Kingdom of Fes. By the way, there hasn''t been much news about Taiya recently. At this time, is she already preparing to break through to legend? Tuk Tuk! At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave( ) Asking for leave(...`) There has been a problem at work recently, which is quite troublesome and the updates are unstable. Please forgive me. (End of chapter) Chapter 524 reach cooperation Chapter 524 Reaching Cooperation "Come in!" Li Si said externally, continuing the conversation with Beavis just now. After all, it had been a while since he left Bright Light City, and he didn''t know much about many new things happening in the Kingdom of Fes. Bivis also understood what Li Si meant and selected some key things to introduce to Li Si. The waiter from the Mercenary Guild opened the door and walked in, respectfully saying to Li Si: "Lord Li Si, there is a guest who wants to see you." "They are waiting downstairs now." "Who?" Li Si raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the waiter and asked. "That''s not clear." The waiter replied nervously. "I''m sorry, but those people claimed to be from the hills of Eli, and they were all wearing black robes." "That''s it." Li Si nodded, knowing what he was doing. The expected person must have arrived. "Then bring them here." "OK." The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and left. Although he is a member of the mercenary guild, Li Si is a big shot that even the guild president respects. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. After a while, I saw several people wearing black robes appearing at the door. The leader noticed Li Si sitting in the room, his eyes lit up, and then he turned to tell the others something. Several men in black robes who were obviously stronger were guarding the door, and only two men in black robes walked into the room. The leader took off his black robe, revealing a handsome but slightly tired face, showing some determination. The man following him was an old man, thin in stature but extraordinary in bearing. "Welcome, His Highness Prince Jellal." Li Si stood up, smiled and said to the young man in front of him. Jellal was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized what he was doing. He smiled and stretched out his hand to shake Li Si''s hand. "It seems that Duke Kane is already waiting for us." "This is Aqil." Jellal gave a brief introduction, and then looked at Li Si carefully. The young man in front of him was obviously wearing extremely luxurious clothes, but he felt like a foil to him. Obviously Jellal is considered a strong one among gold-level professionals, but he always feels a faint sense of oppression when facing Li Si. This made Jellal feel slightly vigilant, but also a little happy. At least looking at Li Si''s appearance, it should be similar to his previous guess. "Please take a seat." Li Si said to Jellal and then poured them both a glass of wine. Jellal noticed Beavis sitting aside, but seeing that Li Si had no intention of introducing him, he didn''t mention it and just sat aside as if he hadn''t seen him. "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Si to come to Cuifeng City. If I had known, I should have come earlier." "I have heard about the great achievements you have made in the Elf Kingdom before, and I have longed for it." Jellal said with a smile. "I''m sorry for coming so unexpectedly today." Pointing to the black robe on his body, Jellal said to Li Si: "A grand party should have been prepared for your arrival, but now that the war is tense, we can only do this." Jellal''s attitude was very low. He came here just to reach cooperation with Li Si, so his attitude was naturally very upright. "What is the situation in Gordon Kingdom now?" Li Si asked with a smile on his face, looking at Jellal. Hearing this, Jellal did not answer directly, but glanced at Aqil who was sitting next to him. "The situation. Not very good." Aqil naturally understood and took the initiative to speak. When he came, he briefly discussed with Jellal how to answer. In the end, he decided to tell Li Si the truth. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see the plight of the Gordon Kingdom now, otherwise the coalition forces of the two countries would not have invaded the Kingdom''s territory and the battle line had reached the Eli Hills. In other words, the initiative now lies in the hands of Li Si or the Kingdom of Fes. If the Kingdom of Fes really decides to join this melee, then no matter which side it joins, it will have the effect of changing the entire situation in an instant. For this reason, the Paro Federation also worked hard to gain the support of the Fes Kingdom. But after encountering the soft nails of the Fes Kingdom, they had no choice but to join forces with the Archibald Kingdom to fight against the Gordon Kingdom. Even so, the entire battlefield was extremely tense, and both sides had their own difficulties. The reason for the Gordon Kingdom is that there are still Western enemy countries that are eyeing it, and at the same time, the newly annexed territory has not yet been digested, which involves considerable energy of the kingdom. The Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation were already in conflict with each other, but they were reluctantly united because of the threat from the Gordon Kingdom. It was okay when the war went smoothly at the beginning, but as the two sides fell into a tug-of-war in the Eli Hills, opposition voices within the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation also continued to emerge. Of course, this may also be the work of Gordon Kingdom. This is a war between countries. If it can increase the chance of winning by one point, no matter how inferior the method is, it doesn''t matter. "Now, the biggest problem we face is the lack of logistical supplies. After all, the kingdom is facing too many challenges now." "The war in the Eli Hills in the east, the confrontation with the Kingdom of Kyle in the west, and the remaining aristocratic forces and rebels in the newly occupied lands must be cleared away." Aqil shook his head and said helplessly to Li Si. If possible, he didn''t want to tell these things to an outsider. It would be uncomfortable to expose one''s shortcomings. But this is part of showing His Highness the Prince''s sincerity, and Aqil can only agree with it. After all, the current situation of the Gordon Kingdom is indeed quite critical, and Achill will desperately grab any life-saving straw. "I see." Li Si nodded and said to Jellal: "Your Highness Jellal, why are you here today?" Obviously both sides already understood the other''s thoughts, but in order to strive for greater interests, Jellal still cooperated with Li Si and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, I came here this time to gain the support of the Kingdom of Fes." "As long as the Kingdom of Fes can lend a helping hand, I am willing to pay a price that satisfies you and King Morton." "That might not be a good fit." Hearing this, Li Si shook his head slightly and said: "After all, I am just a noble from the Kingdom of Fes. This kind of thing must still require the consent of His Majesty the King." "You should send envoys to Bright Light City!" "If we can, we certainly want to do that." Jellal was slightly anxious, but he quickly controlled his emotions. No matter which way you look at it, it is obvious that Li Si is preparing to gather the Gordon Kingdom for cooperation, and saying so now is just an excuse. Jellal also knew in his heart that if she didn''t show some sincerity, it might be difficult to continue the conversation. After all, the Kingdoms of Lis and Fes have other options, and the Kingdom of Gordon is now facing a more difficult situation. "Your Excellency Li Si, to tell you the truth, the Kingdom of Gordon now very much hopes to receive assistance from you and the Kingdom of Fes." Jellal waved his hand to stop Achill who was about to say something, and said to Li Si solemnly. "For this, we are willing to pay a price that satisfies you." "If the Kingdom of Fes is willing to send troops to assist us in defeating the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, all acquired territories will be disposed of by the Kingdom of Fes, and our country will only need to take back the previous territory." oh? Li Si looked at Jellal in front of him with some surprise. He didn''t expect that His Highness the Prince would be willing to pay such a high price from the beginning. This is tantamount to giving up control of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation. Don''t look at the current stalemate between the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation and the Kingdom of Gordon in the Eli Hills. In fact, the strength of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation cannot be compared with the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes. of. This is also true. In the previous life, the final winner of this war in the Eli Hills was also the Kingdom of Gordon. However, in that case, the Kingdom of Gordon also suffered a tragic victory and had no energy left to counterattack the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. In the previous life, the Kingdom of Fes occupied a lot of power due to the annexation of the Kingdom of Berdych. Facing the attack from the Kingdom of Dillon in the north and the threats from neighboring countries, it had no spare power to intervene in the war between these three countries. But its different now! The appearance of Li Si prevented the Kingdom of Fes from falling into the quagmire of war in the Kingdom of Berdych, and quickly defeated and annexed all the territory of the Kingdom of Berdych. Although some troops are needed to eliminate the resistance forces in other places, with the support of the Lisiluo peninsula territory, the situation is much better than in the previous life. As for the Kingdom of Dillon in the north, they are no longer coveting the territory of the Kingdom of Fes. With several main legions seriously injured or even wiped out, the new King can only shrink his strength and lick his wounds. There are even threats from the Kingdom of Fes to worry about. Attack the Kingdom of Fes? Doesn''t exist! The legendary subordinates they secretly asked for asylum were all Mr. Joyce, and they had no chance at all. In other words, the current Fes Kingdom is the biggest winner in the melee on the Fanor continent, and it still has a lot of chips left in its hands. Able to intervene immediately in the chaos of nearby areas to seize benefits. This is why after Li Si contacted Bright Light City, King Morton asked Bivis to come with the Golden Lion Knights. His Majesty the King was very aware of many of the things Li Si had done secretly, and both parties had secretly formed a tacit understanding. For Li Si now, the title of Duke Kane is actually nothing. Without seeing [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, the Kingdom of Fes would not grant this noble title at all. A title that seems extremely noble to ordinary people is nothing to a strong man of this level. And now Li Si is gradually beginning to have this tendency. Winning over such a strong man is something that all wise monarchs are willing to do and even must do. If Li Si has the intention to join the Kingdom of Gordon now, let alone the title of Duke, the entire Eli Hills will be nothing as Li Si''s territory. However, Jellal would not mention such words. For Li Si, ordinary territory is nothing at all. Just like Port of Dan''erluo, a key area with a very important status in version 3.0 is worthy of Li Si investing more energy. Li Si touched the armrest of the seat and couldn''t help but admire Jellal in front of him. He was worthy of being the meritorious prince who led the Kingdom of Gordon to win normal foreign wars. Such decisiveness was not something ordinary people could achieve. "If that''s the case, I can convey it to His Majesty the King for you." With a sincere smile on his face, Li Si said immediately: "Your Highness Jellal, you should know about the formation of a mercenary group in Cuifeng City, right?" "Just call me Jellal, Sir Li Si." Jellal''s tense mood relaxed slightly. It seemed that it would be possible to continue the conversation. "Is there anything you need our help with?" "You should have noticed those mercenaries who can ''resurrect from the dead'', right?" Li Si picked up the wine glass in front of him, nodded and said. "Yes, what do you mean?" Jellal asked tentatively, does the elf sage in front of him know the secrets of these people? "I''m quite interested in them, so I want to gather them together to study them." Li Si said to Jellal. "No problem, we and the mercenary guild will fully cooperate!" Hearing this, Jellal immediately nodded in agreement. He was just curious about these people, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the strength of these people is still relatively average, and the strongest people are only high-level bronze ones. Although they have the ability to resurrect, it may cause these people to have mental problems, behave extremely strangely, and be quite aggressive. If it weren''t for the fact that these people, for some unknown reason, especially like to complete mercenary commissions and are more "observant of the rules" when completing commissions, these "undead" would simply be born in a chaotic camp. "I hope His Highness Jellal can arrange more commissions for the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." "No problem, the White Pigeon Mercenary Group will become the cooperative mercenary group of the Kingdom of Gordon." "Even if the war here is over, there are still many commissions in the entire kingdom, and I think they will definitely be able to meet the needs of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group." Although Jellal wasn''t sure why Li Si said that, he thought it might be Li Si''s way of controlling the undead, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Being able to cooperate with the Elf Sage for just such a price, Jellal thought it was a pretty good deal. Li Si was also quite satisfied. Some territories and resources are nothing to him now. What interests him more is the precious treasures above the legendary level. General legendary weapons and equipment are not that important. With an existence of this level, Gordon Kingdom would not be able to hand it over to him easily. It is better to let the entire Gordon Kingdom come to Li Si''s White Pigeon Mercenary Group, that is, those players to gain experience. In this way, the leek field can provide Li Si with more experience points. Li Si now has quite a lot of legends. The experience value that Li Si can issue to players in a day''s tasks is much higher than that of ordinary gold-level players, but it is impossible to meet the needs of all players. This slowed down Li Si''s ability to gain experience. With the Gordon Kingdom here, raising the white pigeon mercenary group together, the efficiency will be extraordinary. Being able to accumulate experience points to break through the legendary level as soon as possible is more important than anything else! Plan pass.JPG! (End of chapter) Chapter 525 Leonard of Paro Federation Chapter 525 Leonard of the Paro Federation Cuifeng City, Mercenary Guild, "In this case, there will be no problem." Li Si looked at Jellal in front of him, nodded slightly and said. "How long will that take?" Jellal was silent for a while, looked at Li Si seriously and said. Now that Li Si has agreed to the cooperation between the two parties, although it is a bit presumptuous, Jellal still wants to get a clear time from Li Si. The situation in the Gordon Kingdom is indeed quite bad now, and Jellal can''t help but feel impatient. Although there has just been a fierce battle here in Eli Hills and there is some breathing space, it will definitely not last long. If we can get support from the Kingdom of Fes as soon as possible, the damage Jellal''s troops will suffer will be lower. The most important thing is that as long as the Kingdom of Fes intervenes in the war between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation, even a temporary piece of news can instantly cause the situation to change. At least, the pressure on the Gordon Kingdom will not be so great. Li Si did not answer directly, but instead gestured to Beavis who had been staying aside and said: "Do you know who this is?" "I don''t know, who is this friend of yours?" Jellal raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Although Beavis looks older physically, he is tall and powerful, and it is obvious that he is not an ordinary professional. Moreover, when the two parties were talking about cooperation just now, Li Si did not let this person leave. It was obviously related to what the two parties were talking about. When Bivis saw this, he did not continue to hide it, but said in a deep voice: "I am Bevis Millar, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights of the Kingdom of Fes." Bevis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights! Jellal was stunned and realized instantly. The Golden Lion Knights are the most powerful army in the Kingdom of Fes, and now they appear here? Can''t you explain anything? Beavis had been staying aside just now. He heard all the exchanges between Li Si and Jellal, so he naturally knew what to say at this time. "The Golden Lion Knights are already approaching the Eli Hills. If they have the kingdom''s secret treasure, they can come to the frontal battlefield at any time." "His Majesty the King also has an order. The Knights of the Golden Lion all obey the command of Duke Kane." "ah?" Jellal, who had been calm all this time, was really stunned now, his expression changed, he was surprised and happy. What''s gratifying is that under this circumstance, the cooperation just negotiated with Li Si can be responded to so quickly, and Li Si''s statement to His Majesty the King is just a rhetoric. Surprisingly, according to Bivis'' words, the Golden Lion Knights were already heading towards the Eli Hills. Jellal had heard of the reputation of the Golden Lion Knights before. They were the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes. However, Jellal did not receive any information related to the Knights of the Golden Lion, and the armies of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation did not make any changes. In other words, the approach of the Golden Lion Knights was completely unnoticed by other kingdoms, which was a bit scary. Could it be the power of that kingdoms secret treasure? Is the Kingdom of Fes so powerful? Jellal could not imagine that one day, the Knights of the Golden Lion would suddenly appear outside the royal capital of the Kingdom of Gordon. The shock and panic it would bring would be even more exaggerated than when the royal capital was breached. At this moment, the danger of the Fes Kingdom in Jellal''s mind increased significantly, and he made up his mind not to conflict with the Fes Kingdom before confirming the opponent''s kingdom''s secret treasure and the method of targeting it. While thinking, Jellal looked at Li Si, feeling a little amazed. Now it seems that King Morton of the Fes Kingdom is really decisive, and he also believes in Li Si. I want to know that the Knights of the Golden Lion are the most elite army in the Kingdom of Fes. This is not an ordinary servant army. If it is lost, it is lost. If the Golden Lion Knights were completely wiped out, the entire Fes Kingdom would be severely damaged. Such a core force, His Majesty the King dared to make it completely obey Li Si''s orders. For a moment, Jellal had to wonder if Lis was the illegitimate son of King Morton. "In that case, that would be great." Jellal was in high spirits. No matter how magical the other party''s methods were, it was the best news that the other party was now an ally of the Gordon Kingdom. As long as the Knights of the Golden Lion join this war, Jellal will be confident of defeating the coalition forces of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation. This is not Gerald''s boasting. According to the opponent''s statement, the Golden Lion Knights can completely elude the defense of the opponent''s army and attack the opponent''s weak points. As an absolutely elite Golden Lion Knights, as long as they seize the opportunity, they can completely make the opponent lose their position. As long as most of the opponent''s troops in the Eli Hills are eliminated, the remaining forces in their country will have little room for resistance. At that time, even if a certain amount of power is needed to cooperate with the Kingdom of Fes in invading the opponent''s territory, enough power will be able to be used to defend against threats from other aspects. If this goal can really be achieved, there will be no problem even if all the territories captured by the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation are handed over to the Kingdom of Fes. After annexing the Berdych Kingdom, and then annexing these territories, no matter how powerful the Fes Kingdom is, it will be impossible to continue to attack the Gordon Kingdom. Otherwise, internal conflicts alone can plunge a human kingdom into chaos. "I wonder what arrangements you are going to make here?" Jellal''s tone was much more eager, and he deliberately ignored what Li Si had just said about asking King Morton for instructions. "You can do it at any time." Li Si nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "However, I have another idea." "Please tell me!" Jellal asked with interest. Listening to Li Si''s words, Jellal''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he looked at Li Si with a bit of admiration and admiration. "If that''s the case, we have no problem at all." Jellal nodded decisively in agreement. This would have no impact on the Gordon Kingdom at all. On the contrary, it could greatly reduce the casualties of the army soldiers. "Then it''s decided." Li Si put down the wine glass in his hand, clapped his hands and said. ile hills, On the flat land between the winding and hilly valleys, a vast and melancholy scene spread quietly. The afterglow of the setting sun shines feebly on the densely packed and scattered military camp tents. The golden light is intertwined with the dim gray and green, but it is unable to dispel the dull atmosphere that pervades the surroundings. Countless tents are like chess pieces on a chessboard, stretching in rows and rows to the end of the line of sight, highlighting the size and magnificence of the army stationed here, and at the same time revealing an irrepressible heaviness. Inside the military camp, there were many people, and soldiers shuttled among them, busy and orderly. Some lowered their heads and concentrated on repairing the weapons and equipment in their hands, and the sound of metal collisions was intertwined with low voices of conversation; others were cleaning every corner of the camp, trying to find a trace of tidiness and tranquility in this temporary habitat. However, even though they kept moving, their faces could not hide their fatigue and depression, and their eyes shone with uncertainty about the future and helplessness about the current situation. There seemed to be an indescribable emotion in the air, like an invisible fog covering the entire military camp. Many soldiers were sitting alone by the tent, bowing their heads in thought, or in groups of three or two, but they were just silent, conveying a silent comfort to each other. Their figures seemed extremely small in this vast and lonely valley, and their hearts were filled with confusion and frustration. Occasionally, a gust of wind blew through the valley, bringing the whispers of the distant mountains and forests, but it also picked up the dust on the edge of the camp, blowing past the flag of the Warrior''s Sword flying on the military camp. It indicates that this is the army of the Paro Federation. The recent disastrous defeat in the battle with the Kingdom of Gordon has made many soldiers a little depressed. In addition, the stalemate here in the Eli Hills has been for a long time, making the morale of the entire army somewhat low. In the largest tent in the center of the camp, People in neat military uniforms sat around a round table with gloomy expressions. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was so frozen that one could hardly breathe. "alright." Leonard, standing in the center of the round table, said in a deep voice: "If you don''t speak like this, can you change the current situation?" "Everyone has any ideas, please tell me now?" "If you ask me, Claude should not be allowed to be responsible for this matter." The fat man sitting next to him had an angry face, pointed at a thin middle-aged soldier opposite and said: "Look at the good things you did. You said proudly before that there would be no problem. Now this situation is all your responsibility!" "Gray, who are you biting there?" Claude, who was sitting opposite him, slapped the table and said angrily: "Isn''t it because you haven''t competed with me that you are very dissatisfied?" "Besides, the ones in the Kingdom of Archibald are the same as us. This has nothing to do with me at all." "It''s just that the people over at Gordon''s Kingdom are too cunning!" The two people''s exchange of words was like lighting a powder keg. The originally quiet tent suddenly became noisy, and almost everyone joined in the war of words. "Okay, everyone, shut up!" Leonard''s somewhat annoyed voice sounded, silencing everyone''s words. "How long has it been and you are still here arguing about this?" "Everyone get out of here!" As the commander of the entire army, Leonard is also the most powerful person in the army now. He certainly has the confidence. Seeing Leonard''s angry look, the others stood up and left without saying anything. However, when he saw the other party he had just argued with, he snorted disdainfully before turning around and leaving the tent. Soon, Leonard was the only one left in the tent. He sat helplessly on the chair and pressed his temples with a headache. The current situation really made him a little exhausted. Originally, the situation of the coalition forces was not optimistic. The Kingdom of Gordon, led by Prince Gerald, was quite tenacious in resisting the attacks of the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation army. At this time, the troops of the Patro Federation began to blame each other and blame each other. Although Leonard knew that this was inevitable, he was still quite frustrated. Speaking of which, the Paro Federation is not the same as the human kingdom. The territory of the Paro Federation is a fragmented area divided by mountains. The surrounding human kingdoms were not interested in this area before. But later, many precious mineral deposits were discovered in this area. The existence of magic gems and magic metal veins attracted many people to explore. Over time, city-states occupying different areas were formed, each with its own ruling class. In order to protect their land and wealth from being taken away by outsiders, many city-states united to establish the Paro Federation. Therefore, the army of the Paro Federation is actually composed of the armies of various city-states in a strict sense. In this alliance with the Kingdom of Archibald, each city-state also arranged its own leaders when sending troops. Although they are all nominally members of the Paro Federation, there are already considerable internal conflicts due to disputes over territory, mineral deposits, etc. This contradiction was also brought to this army. Although Leonard''s strength and prestige can suppress these people, it is impossible to make everyone obey his orders. This feeling really made him feel a little powerless. Just when Leonard had a headache, a voice suddenly sounded in the tent. "It seems that Mr. Leonard is a little troubled!" "Who is it!" Leonard stood up suddenly and looked around with great vigilance, the gold-level aura of his body spreading unreservedly. This is the core of the Paro Federation Army, with strict detection and protection magic. How could someone sneak here secretly? What frightened Leonard was that when the momentum he exuded spread, he was blocked by the tent. It was as if the inside and outside of the tent were no longer in the same space at this moment, but were completely separated. "Don''t worry, Mr. Leonard." Li Si''s figure appeared in front of Leonard, sitting leisurely on a chair nearby. "Who are you?" Leonard took a step back slightly and looked warily at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Although I didn''t feel any extraordinary aura, it was just that, which was frightening. This shows that the strength of the person in front of him has far exceeded him. A legendary strongman? So young? Leonard couldn''t believe it, but he sat back down in his seat after a moment. "I don''t know what to call you?" "You came here suddenly, what do you want from me?" Li Si looked at Leonard who quickly calmed down and nodded. They look pretty good, at least more reliable than the people over at Archibald Kingdom. "I am Lis Kane, coming to you on behalf of the Kingdom of Fes to discuss cooperation." "Lis Kane? Kingdom of Fes?" Leonard murmured, as if he had heard it there before. Soon, he reacted. That Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes? Leonard looked at the comfortable Li Si in front of him with some surprise. This person''s other identity was even more concerning. Elf Sage! Although he is not the legendary crown prince, if it is this person, it does not seem impossible to have such strength. "It''s an honor to meet you. What do you want to collaborate on?" Leonard said, his mind became active. Previously, the Paro Federation seemed to have received support from the Kingdom of Fes, but then nothing happened. good! I must seize this opportunity! "We have united with the Kingdom of Gordon." Leonard:? ? ? (End of chapter) Chapter 526 Sound the clarion call for decisive battle Chapter 526 Sounds the clarion call for decisive battle Leonard''s whole body tensed up instantly, and his body felt cold. The Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have joined forces? How is this possible? ! The Paro Federation had always wanted to get the support of the Kingdom of Fes, so it kept sending envoys to Bright Light City to lobby the top officials of the Kingdom of Fes. At first, the Kingdom of Fes had some tendency to move, but then there was no other news. The Kingdom of Fes didnt know what it was thinking, so it just kept its troops there. In a sense, the Paro Federation is actually quite They were worried that the Fes Kingdom would suddenly attack them, but the threat from the Gordon Kingdom was too great, so they could only invest most of their strength here. We can only hope that the Fes Kingdom can remain stable and not take action against the Paro Federation in crisis. Leonard didn''t expect that the situation he was facing now would be so bad. The Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have united! What happened? Why didn''t the Federation get any news? Wait, is it because of this person? If it were Duke Kane and Elf Sage Lis, it would indeed be possible for King Morton to make such a decision. How to do it? What should I do? Leonard''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to remedy this extremely bad situation. After a moment, Leonard sighed and said: "Sir Li Si, you didn''t come here just to see me and laugh at me, right?" "I assume that as an elf sage, you don''t have such a bad taste?" "Can you tell me what you want to do?" Leonard paused, sighed and said: "In other words, what should the Paro Federation do to get the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes to let us go?" Seeing this, Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "You responded quickly." "I certainly didn''t come to you to tell you the news." Li Si sat opposite Leonard, and Leonard was clearly standing, but somehow felt as if he was being looked down upon by Li Si. The rhythm of the entire conversation was controlled by Li Si, and Leonard could only passively follow his guidance. "Since the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon have joined forces, you should understand that the Archibald Kingdom and your Paro Federation have no chance." Leonard was silent and could only nod slightly. Although he wanted to defend himself against his will, it didn''t make much sense. Originally, the Paro Federation was a loose coalition. Even if it faced the threat from the Kingdom of Gordon and chose to cooperate with the Kingdom of Archibald, the leaders of the various city-states did not exert their full strength. Basically, the most elite troops are left to protect themselves, and only the other legions are dispatched to join the coalition. Even so, the leadership in the coalition is extremely chaotic. Just like before, they compete for credit and blame each other when they need to take responsibility. This is the case for the leadership of the army, let alone the soldiers? Coupled with the latest failure, Leonard has been a little anxious. Previously, there was hope that the Kingdom of Gordon''s multi-front battle would collapse early, but now that the Kingdom of Fes has united with it, no matter how much losses there are, it is impossible to shake the foundation of the Kingdom of Gordon in a short time. In this case, are the Paro Federation and Archibald Kingdom in danger? etc? ! "You mean, you want us to turn against you and help you defeat the Kingdom of Archibald?" Leonard suddenly realized something and suddenly looked up at Li Si. "That''s right." Li Si nodded slightly, rocked the chair slightly and looked at Leonard. "Do you agree?" ".So what do we get?" Leonard calmed down and said in a deep voice, if this is the case, it may not be an unacceptable choice. Backstabbing an ally is annoying, but it''s better than falling into the abyss with the Kingdom of Archibald. If this is the case, the Paro Federation is even willing to take the initiative to add more soil to the grave of Archibald Kingdom. Li Si looked at Leonard and knew that he had made a decision in his heart. This is also normal. A dead Taoist friend should not die a poor Taoist! "You get nothing." Li Si shook his head, looked at Leonard and said: "In addition to attacking the Archibald Kingdom''s army on the battlefield, you will also assist us in attacking the Archibald Kingdom. All the acquired territory belongs to the Fes Kingdom." "At the same time, the Paro Federation needs to exchange part of its territory with the Kingdom of Fes, and the replacement object is the land of the Kingdom of Archibald." "In addition, the Paro Federation provides magic gems and magic metals to the Kingdom of Fes free of charge every year. The specific amount is negotiated by the two countries." In Leonard''s eyes, Li Si was just like the Smiling Tiger, who clearly had a smile on his face but said a series of conditions that were unacceptable to the Paro Federation. Let''s not talk about attacking allies on the battlefield. Later, when we attack Archibald Kingdom, we still need to send out their troops. It sounds like they are assisting, but in fact they are just serving as cannon fodder. The second condition is also extremely difficult for the Paro Federation to accept. Territory replacement? To be honest, if it was the time of peace before, the Paro Federation might still be interested. After all, the territory of the Paro Federation is very fragmented and the land is barren. Apart from minerals, there is not much that attracts others'' attention. But in the face of war, various terrains gave the Paro Federation a certain degree of protection. On the one hand, it is more difficult to attack the Paro Federation. On the other hand, other kingdoms are likely to be less interested in the lands of the Paro Federation. If the Kingdom of Fes now chooses to replace its territory, even a small part of it will open an obvious gap in the protection of the Paro Federation. This is tantamount to a sharp blade hanging over the head of the Paro Federation, as if it were a knife in the throat. Similarly, because of the system of the Paro Federation, replacing the land of that city-state was another bad deal. As for the last condition, it is the easiest for the Paro Federation. Just think of spending money to buy peace. The city lords will definitely be quite reasonable in this matter. Seeing Leonard''s tangled expression, Li Si stood up casually and wandered around the military tent to take a look. Even though there were maps and secret annotations on the table beside him, Leonard had no intention of paying attention to them. Anyway, under this situation, these are not bad. Li Si was indeed asking the lion to open his mouth, but he was not worried that Leonard would refuse. This is also the limitation of the Paro Federation itself. A pile of loose sand is a pile of loose sand. Even if Leonard''s abilities and intelligence are quite good, he cannot change this ending. What''s more, Li Si will not give the Paro Federation other options. The reason why he chose the Paro Federation instead of the Kingdom of Archibald also had this consideration. In comparison, the Paro Federation is easier to divide. Even if Leonard disagrees, his subordinates will push him to do these things after learning the truth. Even if you understand that you are drinking poison to quench your thirst, you must first overcome the current difficulties before talking about anything else. In addition, the Kingdom of Archibald is stronger in comparison, and directly defeating the Kingdom of Archibald is a better choice. Letting the Paro Federation be used as cannon fodder can also minimize the losses of the Golden Lion Knights. With the current situation of the Kingdom of Fes, even with the assistance of the Kingdom of Gordon, it is impossible to get rid of the Paro Federation and the Archibald Kingdom at the same time. In this case, it is better to choose to defeat the Kingdom of Archibald and let the Paro Federation become a buffer area between the Kingdom of Fes and the Kingdom of Gordon. In this way, the Fes Kingdom can plunder the greatest benefits. If the Fes Kingdom is full, Li Si will be able to eat even more. With the foresight of King Morton, Li Si will definitely be given a satisfactory return. ".I agree." After a while, Leonard looked at Lis who was relaxing in the tent and said with difficulty: "But I need to report this to federal parliament and that will take time." "Three days." Li Si nodded and said: "I will come to see you again in three days. I hope I can get a positive answer from the Paro Federation by then." Five days later, Between the rolling hills of Eli, a relatively flat hinterland spread out, as if it was a stage specially reserved by nature for this decisive battle. The sky was covered with a thick layer of lead dust, and the clouds hung low, blocking the warmth of the sun, leaving the entire battlefield enveloped in an extremely depressing atmosphere. The chilling autumn wind, with a bit of biting chill, shuttled between the two armies wantonly. It not only rolled up the withered yellow leaves, but also stirred up the army flags from time to time, making them sound like the prelude of war drums, foreshadowing A storm is coming. The sound of the wind, intertwined with the nervous heartbeats and heavy breathing of the soldiers, formed a tragic war song. The two armies were facing each other like two unshakable mountains. They were not far apart from each other, and the appearance of each other''s armor could be vaguely seen. The warriors of the Gordon Kingdom were dressed in iron armor, holding sharp blades, with firm eyes, and were ready for battle. Their figures looked particularly cold in the dim light, and every muscle was tense, preparing for the upcoming life-and-death battle. In this land that is about to be dyed red with blood, the brilliance of magic and warrior combat skills shines on the two armies from time to time, like the brightest stars in the night sky, but more dangerous than the stars. The magicians chanted in a low voice and waved their fingers, and the power of the elements gathered and took shape, either turning into flames or freezing into ice, ready to go; The warriors stimulated the potential in their bodies through superb combat skills, and were surrounded by a faint light, which was a symbol of their strength and belief. In a battle of this scale, even professionals would not be much better than ordinary soldiers. Silver-level or even gold-level professionals would be besieged to death if they were not careful. Gradually, the air was filled with an indescribable smell of gunpowder smoke. It was not only the smell of gunpowder and metal rubbing against each other, but also the suffocating urgency created by the silent collision of the long-established momentum and determination of both parties. feel. Every soldier knows that when the battle horn sounds, they will give everything they have without reservation just to win the final victory. Samuel, the commander of Archibald''s army, was still a little confused and looked warily at Gordon''s army not far away. He didn''t understand why the situation suddenly turned into what it was now. Was I in a coma for a month? Why is it suddenly necessary to fight to the death? After the small friction in the past two days, the Gordon Kingdom suddenly became hardened and took the initiative frequently. No longer even relying on the geographical advantages built in advance to fight, how could the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation miss this great opportunity? Leonard advised him this way. Although I just experienced a failure, it may still be a good thing now. Perhaps because of that victory, the Gordon Kingdom felt that they could defeat them. It was under this circumstance that Samuel agreed to Leonard''s proposal and prepared to concentrate his efforts on a contest with the Gordon Kingdom. But when he was actually on the battlefield of the decisive battle, Samuel suddenly felt uneasy again. I had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but no matter how much I thought about it, I couldn''t get the result. Seeing this, the adjutant on the side stepped forward to ask him in a low voice, but Samuel drove him away impatiently. As time passed, the armies of the two sides gradually approached under the command of their respective generals. At a certain moment, like a string being broken, the soldiers on both sides could no longer suppress the throbbing in their hearts, and the solemn and solemn atmosphere stimulated everyone. As a deafening war drum sounded, the two armies finally broke the long silence, like two unstoppable torrents, suddenly colliding together. At that moment, the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and the air was filled with the harsh sound of metal clashing, as well as the deafening shouts and roars of the soldiers. The soldiers of the Gordon Kingdom were like sharp swords, thrusting straight into the enemy''s heartland, and the opposing army showed no signs of weakness and came forward ferociously. The most brutal battle broke out at the intersection of the two armies. The soldiers waved their weapons, and each slash was accompanied by the loss of life. Blood sprayed in the air, and was quickly swallowed by the soil, destroying the land. Dyeed a shocking red. The war horses neighed in the melee, and their iron hooves trampled the bodies of the fallen soldiers, turning the ground into mud. In an instant, the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Some were beheaded with a sword, some were pierced through the chest with spears, and many more were trampled and crushed in the chaos, eventually turning into pools of blood and mud. , cant tell who is who. For a short period of time, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was nauseating, but the soldiers seemed to have lost their senses. They only knew to keep waving their weapons and charging forward until they collapsed from exhaustion. On the battlefield, life is like a fragile candle, swaying in the strong wind, and may be extinguished at any time. Just as the generals on both sides watched the scene on the battlefield nervously and kept making adjustments. Suddenly, on a hillside behind the Allied Forces of Archibald Kingdom and Paro Federation, violent magic fluctuations flashed across. When the light faded, a golden armored army suddenly appeared there, exuding an unparalleled brilliance. Each of the soldiers in this team is tall and muscular, revealing an extraordinary sense of strength. Their eyes are burning with fighting spirit, as if any difficulties and challenges in front of them will turn into nothing. Nothing. The war horses they ride are also extraordinary. Each one is heroic and majestic, with smooth muscle lines and powerful hooves. Every step seems to shake the earth. What an elite unit! Each golden-armored cavalry exudes a courageous aura and an unstoppable edge. Under the leadership of Bivis, the cavalry of the Golden Lion Knights began to move forward and continued to accelerate. With the help of the downhill slope, the speed of the cavalry was increased to the highest level. Under the horrified eyes of the Archibald Kingdom soldiers, they slammed into their direction with thunderous momentum. The clarion call for the decisive battle is only now sounding! (End of chapter) Chapter 527 legend? ! Chapter 527 Legend? ! The hills of Eli, in the army of Archibald, Facing the menacing golden armored cavalry at the rear, the soldiers at the rear of Archibald''s army also woke up from the fanatical atmosphere just now, looking towards the rear with horrified eyes, and even the team began to become confused. Everyone can see that the target of this golden armored cavalry is them! Facing that terrifying momentum, even the soldiers who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire on the battlefield felt as if they were facing an unstoppable beast, and their lives were about to be swallowed up. Commander Samuel naturally immediately noticed the Golden Lion Knights who suddenly appeared behind them. They instantly seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and their hands and feet were cold and numb. How is this possible? Which army is this? Samuel gritted his teeth and forced his brain to calm down and think about countermeasures. Is this the newly deployed army of the Kingdom of Gordon? So they just left the established positions and continued to provoke, just for this decisive battle? It shouldn''t be. If there really is such an elite army, it is impossible that the kingdom has not received any news before. Moreover, there is absolutely no need for the Gordon Kingdom to delay here with the two countries'' coalition forces for so long, and the losses suffered are completely avoidable. So this is the intervention of other forces? The Kingdom of Fez, the Kingdom of Bari or the Cartel Alliance? These names flashed through Samuel''s mind, but he soon shook his head hard. There''s not much time left and there''s absolutely no use thinking about it. The top priority now is to get out of the fighting as soon as possible and bring as many soldiers back home as possible. Yes, although the decisive battle with the Gordon Kingdom has just begun, Samuel already knows that it is absolutely impossible for the coalition of the Archibald Kingdom and the Paro Federation to win if it continues. The ones Samuel brought here were all the elites of the Kingdom of Archibald, and they must not all be buried here. If some of the troops can be brought back to the country, even if the Kingdom of Gordon faces a counterattack, there will still be a chance of resistance from the Kingdom. Even the Kingdom of Gordon will choose to negotiate peace with the Kingdom due to threats from other directions and mobilize its forces to defend against enemies from other directions. This is undoubtedly the best consequence, but it is also based on the premise that Samuel can bring more soldiers back. Let the people from the Paro Federation take the lead and secretly arrange a retreat! In an instant, Samuel could only think of this solution. After all, at this critical moment, it doesnt matter who the allies are. The original cooperation between the two parties had changed somewhat due to the previous defeat, not to mention that Samuel did not think that the coalition had a chance to defeat the Kingdom of Gordon and the newly emerged Knights in Golden Armor. Think about it quickly, what reason did you use to convince Leonard to resist these knights in shining armor first? Samuel covered his head and thought quickly. As the knight in golden armor charged towards Archibald Kingdom''s military formation, the ground could already be faintly trembled as the distance kept getting closer. At this moment, the cry of killing suddenly came from the left side of the army. Samuel raised his head suddenly and looked in that direction doubtfully. What''s going on? Isn''t that the direction of the Paro Federation army? Is there a supernatural professional sneaking in secretly? The soldiers in that direction were in chaos, and Samuel couldn''t tell what was going on. After a while, a man stumbled towards Samuel, fell to the ground and shouted: "Lord Samuel, the people in the Paro Federation are crazy!" "Their soldiers are attacking our flanks. The Jackdaw Army is almost unable to withstand it. Lord Garcia, please support there as soon as possible!" puff! Samuel suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood. How could he not understand this situation? They had been sold by Leonard and the Paro Federation. Now Archibald''s army is facing a three-party siege from the Kingdom of Gordon, the Paro Federation, and the unknown Knights in Golden Armor. In this desperate situation, even if he is a gold-level warrior, the general known as Archibald''s Shield is unable to save himself. "Damn Leonard!" "Damn Paro Federation!" Samuel gritted his teeth, and scarlet blood flowed from the bitten lip, but he did not feel any pain. "Notify everyone to attack the Paro Federation with all our strength!!" "Kill them for me!" Samuel ordered loudly, now is the most difficult time. Whether it is the Kingdom of Gordon or the new knights in shining armor, they are obviously elites and cannot be resisted by Archibald''s current army. The right side of Archibald''s army is surrounded by mountains, which is impossible for the army to pass. Therefore, the only chance is here in the Paro Federation. As long as a gap is opened from here, there is still a chance to escape some soldiers. Samuel could no longer think of other possibilities and could only fight to the death. On the vast battlefield, the sunlight was blocked by thick clouds, leaving only the dim skylight shining on this iron-blooded land. Accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, knights in dazzling golden armor were like gods descending from the earth, galloping from the hillside. Their armor shone in the dim light, like a golden lightning, cutting through the haze of the battlefield. These knights in golden armor rode majestic war horses, their hooves trampled the ground, and dust flew into the air, as if even the air was trembling under their momentum. They raised their spears and swords high, with fearless fire burning in their eyes, and charged towards Archibald''s army composed of black-armored soldiers. It was as if there was a dead abyss there, waiting to be torn apart by light. With a deafening collision, the knights in golden armor rushed into Archibald''s army like an unstoppable torrent. The momentum of their charge was unstoppable, with spears like a forest and swords shining like lightning. Every slash and every sprint was accompanied by the loud collision of metal weapons and the falling figure of the enemy. Archibald''s soldiers were like fragile scarecrows in front of this golden storm. They were torn to pieces by the powerful force and turned into **** mud. The splashing blood dyed the battlefield red, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of rust and blood. . Faced with this sudden and violent offensive, Archibald''s army, which could barely maintain order, instantly fell into complete chaos. The soldiers panicked and tried to resist this arrogant force with their flesh and blood, but their efforts seemed to be in vain. The formation of the knights in golden armor did not disperse due to resistance, but instead moved closer together under the leadership of Beavis. Gathered together, they formed an indestructible cone formation. This formation was like a sharp dagger, accurately and ruthlessly penetrating the defense line of Archibald''s army, splitting the originally tight military formation into pieces. Having been through several wars, Bivis knew how to maximize the advantages of the Knights of the Golden Lion. He did not choose to waste time and kill a few more soldiers, which would slow down the entire team and only cause greater casualties to the knights. Only by maintaining a fast marching speed can the threat of a cavalry charge be maintained. For the cavalry, killing the enemy is not the first priority. Penetrating the enemy''s military formation, causing chaos within the enemy, and causing the enemy generals to lose control of the command and leadership of the soldiers is the most important. Under the invincible charge of the knight in golden armor, Archibald''s army began to collapse. The soldiers fled in all directions, and their morale was extremely low. At the same time, Jellal, who was directing the battle, was refreshed when he saw the excellent fighter opportunity created by the Golden Lion Knights. Sure enough, it was just as Li Si planned! He knew that the most critical moment had arrived. As long as the entire Archibald Kingdom was defeated at this time, the threat from the east of the Gordon Kingdom would be completely eliminated. "Come on, Angus!" "At any cost, let everyone attack the Kingdom of Archibald for me!" Jellal punched the armor of the guard in front of him hard, unable to contain his inner excitement any longer. The guard leaned forward with a bitter look on his face. Although he was carefully selected as Prince Jellal''s bodyguard, he couldn''t withstand such a punch from a gold-level powerhouse! "Yes, Your Highness!" Angus, who had been staying beside Jellal, responded loudly, and then quickly rushed forward. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! As for the Paro Federation, Leonard had a gloomy look on his face, staring closely at the battle situation not far away. After the Knights of the Golden Lion appeared and charged towards Archibald''s army, he breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he made the right bet this time! Although Leonard didn''t know why the Golden Lion Knights appeared in that place, so what if he knew it in advance, he had no confidence in defeating the alliance between the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes. But what surprised him the most was that the Archibald Kingdom suddenly rushed towards them like crazy. After Leonard thought about it, he knew why Samuel did this. If they really break through, not to mention the subsequent threats, just how to explain it to the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes will be the biggest trouble. Now that you have decided to go back on your word, you must do so thoroughly! Leonard also asked everyone to stick to their positions and resolutely prevent Archibald''s army from breaking through. Although there were many differences within the Paro Federation before, after this, most people still knew the stakes and desperately resisted the attack of Archibald Kingdom soldiers. As the war continued, the scenes on the battlefield became more and more shocking. Fierce battles between multiple armies swept across the hilly terrain like a violent storm. Every collision was accompanied by the loss of life, and more and more soldiers fell on the land shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Scarlet blood spread like a stream on the battlefield, not only staining the soil red, but also soaking into the armor and clothes of the soldiers. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, intertwined with the smoke and dust, forming an indescribable and tragic atmosphere, as if it had substance, weighing heavily on everyone''s heart. Wails and shouts on the battlefield came and went, intertwining into a tragic symphony. Some soldiers struggled in despair, trying to seize a glimmer of hope; others were unable to fight anymore and could only lie quietly in a pool of blood, waiting for their fate to end. On these hills shrouded in the shadow of death, life seems so fragile and precious. As the battle continued, fewer and fewer soldiers in Archibald''s army were still standing, and more soldiers either died or fell into madness and fled around the battlefield. Perhaps knowing that there was no way back, more and more soldiers laid down their weapons and chose to surrender. Although Samuel still led a small group of soldiers to persist, it was almost impossible to recover. Seeing this, Jellal, Beavis, Leonard and others also breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Although they thought there would be no problems before, they didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Among them, except for the Paro Federation, which suffered a lot due to the desperate attack by Archibald''s army, the final result was still acceptable. On the hills not far away, Li Si stood there. Seeing that everything was as he planned, he nodded and prepared to leave. Now, the war in the Eli Hills is finally over. All that''s left is to unite and launch an attack on Archibald''s kingdom. However, Li Si was not prepared to intervene. The White Pigeon Mercenary Group is on the right track. As players continue to arrive, the experience value provided by the mercenary group to Li Si will also increase rapidly. The commission from Kingdom of Gordon and the war mission against Kingdom of Archibald are enough for the players of the White Pigeon Mercenary Group to worry about for a long time. There was no point in Li Si continuing to let it go, so he was ready to continue being the hands-off shopkeeper. Lets go back to the territory first! Li Si planned in his mind that it had been a long time since he left Port Dan''erluo, and it was time to go back and have a look. Let''s deal with the affairs of the territory, then go to the floating city to have a look, study the arcana, and other than that, just wait to accumulate experience points that can be upgraded to level 200. Legend~ Li Si''s current level and strength are far stronger than the strongest players in his previous life, many times stronger. But when facing the legend, I was still a little uneasy. After all, this is a realm that players have never set foot in. Li Si''s previous "omniscience and omnipotence" was limited to legend. However, isnt this a new challenge and opportunity? Think too far! Li Si shook his head slightly. He hadn''t reached level 200 yet, and the difficulty of the legendary level breakthrough mission was probably very high. It''s better not to think so much about it yet, right? All in all, with the plot of version 2.0 reaching the current stage, Taiya and Risa are about to break through to legend, right? However, Li Si didn''t know the specific time of their breakthrough. I wonder how these two little girls are doing now? Li Si touched his chin. He knew Risa''s situation very well. Her talent [Elemental Torrent Dominator] originally increased her strength very quickly, but in Azera Floating City she was blessed by the elemental core of the floating city, and her training speed was simply off the charts. However, the actual combat ability is still very poor. Risa was like this, so Li Si could understand why she broke through to Legend so quickly. After all, she was cheating. Why did Taiya break through to legend faster than Risa? Could it be that there were other adventures during the period when he left the Kingdom of Fes for training? Just when everyone felt that Archibald Kingdom had no chance and was preparing to clean up the mess, suddenly the atmosphere on the entire battlefield changed. Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked into the midair in the center of the battlefield. A figure stood there quietly, with light cyan magic flowing on it, attracting everyone''s attention. Li Si was shocked and murmured in great surprise: "Fuck! Legend?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 528 The power of [Wrath of the Storm] Chapter 528 The power of [Wrath of the Storm] The hills of Eli, above the battlefield, Under the boundless blue sky, a figure flew leisurely in mid-air. Although his figure was not prominent, it contained majesty and power that could not be ignored. With Li Si''s outstanding eyesight, he could clearly see that this was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. Time did not seem to have carved many marks on his face, leaving only a pair of deep and wise eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. the mystery. He was surrounded by a circle of light cyan magical light. This light was soft but not dazzling, just like the first ray of sunshine in the morning. It was warm and mysterious, adding a bit of otherworldly temperament to him. The spiritual light fluctuated gently with his breathing, as if it was a silent dialogue between him and the wind elves, showing his profound control over the wind element. In his right hand, he holds a green-gold eagle magic staff, which is simple and solemn. The staff is engraved with fine eagle feather patterns, as if it contains the power of the wind elf. He was wearing a deep magic robe, and the hem of the robe swayed gently in the wind, just like the sky. It not only covered his figure, but also revealed an indescribable nobility and solemnity, as if everything in the world was looking at him. tribute. Under the enthusiastic support of the wind element, this figure seemed to be integrated with the sky. His presence has become a symbol of the unshakable king of this sky. The wind elements seem to have endless respect for him. They surround him, sometimes lifting him gently, sometimes roaring wildly, highlighting the crowned king. Power and force. When the warriors below looked up at the king of the sky, they couldn''t help but feel an indescribable feeling of surrender in their hearts. The silent but strong majesty is like an invisible force, penetrating the clouds and reaching people''s hearts. Li Si lowered his body slightly and stared tightly at the figure who suddenly appeared in mid-air. Although he couldn''t believe it, the sense of oppression coming from the extraordinary realm and the weak but sublime majesty made him sure that this was a legendary crown prince. And hes a legendary mage! Why would a legendary mage appear here? It seems like a legend from the Kingdom of Archibald? No, when did Archibald Kingdom have a legend? In the game plot of the previous life, Li Si remembered that there were two legends in the Gordon Kingdom and one legend in the Paro Federation. The legendary warrior [Steel Hand] of the Gordon Kingdom supports the royal family and is also the teacher of Prince Jellal. The second [Frost Blade] is a legendary assassin with no fixed address. Few people can find him. He is also an important hidden easter egg NPC for players. The legend of the Paro Federation is the lord of the neutral city Jurgen, the legendary monk [Supreme Fist] Willie Davidson. This person''s status is even more special. As long as it does not threaten his city, he does not care even if the Paro Federation is destroyed. Among the countries participating in this war, only the Kingdom of Archibald did not have a legendary strongman of its own. Before this, Li Si did not consider the legendary powerhouse because there was not much need. Each legend is a unique existence, a moving natural disaster. After gaining life sublimation, they are almost completely different existences from the legends. In the poems sung by bards, legendary strong men are often described as beings that transcend the mundane and are almost gods. Their strength is not only reflected in their unrivaled force and magic, but also permeates their wisdom, will and understanding of the laws of the world. Deeply understood and controlled. After the extraordinary realm has been sublimated and transformed into the legendary realm, legendary strongmen have been able to initially use the legendary realm to control specific world rules and activate the power of the world. This is why the gap between legend and legend is so obvious and exaggerated. Because the power of the Legend''s attacks is too terrifying, there is a tacit understanding between the Legends. Unless someone actively provokes the Legend, they will not take the initiative to attack the creatures under the Legend, especially in special environments such as cities and battlefields. As long as you give them time, the legendary armies of the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes and the Paro Federation can be defeated and killed by one person. Even if it is a legend loyal to the royal family, even if the kingdom it is loyal to is destroyed, it cannot kill ordinary people and soldiers on a large scale. In particular, you cannot specifically attack enemy leaders, such as kings and generals. This is something that the churches of the gods will actively supervise. Otherwise, the destruction and chaos caused by the unlimited legendary powerhouses would be unbearable for ordinary people. No matter which race, the top experts are important, but the most important thing is the largest number of ordinary people. This is the soil where strong men are born, and it is also the foundation for the survival and continuation of a race. Therefore, for the continuation of the entire race, quite a few legends still care about it and voluntarily protect this tacit understanding. Moreover, most of the Legend Crown Princes dont care much about the difference between the so-called human kingdoms. In their opinion, this is a meaningless thing. They are more eager to explore the realm above the Legend. This is why there are not many human legends, but few stay in the human kingdom, and those who are loyal to the royal family are even better. Of course, there will always be legends who will go crazy because of the destruction of their hometown. Those who ignore these rules will not hesitate even if they are eventually destroyed by other legends. Therefore, if the enemy country has a legendary strong man, few people will launch a war to destroy the country. Otherwise, if the legend really ignores the rules and directly kills his own king, what''s the point even if he is subsequently wiped out? Li Si clearly remembered that there was no legend in Archibald Kingdom, so who was this person who appeared here? From the looks of it, you''re not really planning to take action in a big way, are you? Li Si carefully looked at the appearance of this legendary mage and the eagle staff in his hand, and quickly understood his identity. Legendary mage, [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew Joseph! Why is it him? Li Si was secretly shocked. He had an impression of this legend. In his previous life, he appeared in the later part of the main storyline [The Bloody Battle of the Abyss], as one of the many legendary strongmen who fought against the demons of the abyss. However, he finally fell on that battlefield. At that time, there were quite a lot of legendary powerhouses appearing on the entire battlefield and taking action. This [Wrath of the Storm] was not a particularly conspicuous one. Players don''t know where he comes from, but there are too many similar situations, and no one goes into details. Could it be that this [Wrath of the Storm] is from the Kingdom of Archibald? Tsk! Trouble! [Storm Fury] is not very strong. Although he looks a bit old, his actual age should be much younger than Mr. Stephens. According to intelligence speculation, it is estimated that he has made a breakthrough in the last ten years or so, and is still a relatively young newcomer in the legend. But that also depends on who you are comparing yourself to. At least for those currently present, no one is his opponent, and they may not even be able to stop him for a moment. Li Si carefully looked at the situation not far away, thinking about whether to retreat strategically first. Andrew looked quietly at the battlefield below and the defeated army of Archibald Kingdom. Although he had no expression, there was a bit of anger in his eyes. This anger is directed not only at the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes and the Paro Federation, but also at the Kingdom of Archibald. As an Archibald, it only took him three or four years to achieve his breakthrough and promotion to Legend. Although he received help from the Archibald royal family, most of it still relied on his own abilities. So he doesn''t care too much about the kingdom. When he came here today, he didn''t notify anyone. He was just traveling and came to see something. In order to break through the legend, he has been studying it for decades in the mage tower. He is still thinking about going out for a walk, just in time to witness the battle between human kingdoms. But he didn''t expect that Archibald''s army could lose so embarrassingly and miserably! Shame on you! What a shame! It''s okay that he didn''t see it, but he really couldn''t bear it when he saw it. Although after he was promoted to Legend, some Legends from the Church of Gods came to see him and talked about some things, but he really couldn''t bear to see him like this. You are still young and impulsive! Andrew looked at the soldiers below quietly, thinking silently in his heart. But now that it has appeared, there is nothing to be afraid of. At least it can preserve some vitality for the kingdom! No big deal, just pay some price! As a legend, he still has the qualifications. Because of his appearance, there was even a brief silence in the battlefield. The soldiers on both sides of the war stagnated in place, and their minds that were immersed in killing and madness seemed to have been suddenly poured cold water on them, and they calmed down instantly. Jellal looked extremely ugly, holding the reins tightly with his right hand, blue veins protruding. His teacher is a legendary powerhouse, so he has seen the horror of legendary power with his own eyes. At this moment, he had no thoughts of resisting at all. Let alone destroying the remaining Archibald soldiers, it would be enough if he could lead his troops out of here. Even if he has the protective props given by his teacher, what about the troops he leads? This was the most elite army in the Gordon Kingdom. If they were all buried here, he couldn''t even imagine the consequences. Damn it! How could a legend appear here and seem to be ready to take action! Isn''t he afraid of being killed by other legends? Jellal stood there, not even daring to say a word, fearing that one more word would anger the legend. Bevis and Leonard on the other side didn''t dare to say anything after seeing something was wrong, and led the troops to retreat to a safe place. After a period of tortured silence, something new happened. Andrew stood proudly in the air, surrounded by the surging wind elves, as if he was the master of the wind between heaven and earth. He closed his eyes slightly, slowly raised his hands, and lightly outlined the invisible spell with his fingertips. A heart-stopping energy fluctuation suddenly filled the air. The surrounding wind elements seemed to respond to Andrew''s call, gathering crazily and turning into surging wind currents, swirling and interweaving around him. Following a low and long chant, the energy that gathered endless wind force suddenly exploded, forming a huge dark blue wind blade that had never been seen before. This wind blade was like a ferocious wound torn in the sky, emitting a dazzling but frightening light. The terrifying momentum coming from it made everyone on the battlefield feel their breath stagnant, and their hearts seemed to be crushed by this. An invisible force squeezed it to a halt. Andrew''s eyes were cold and stern, as if he could penetrate everything in the world. He waved his hand gently, and the terrifying wind blade seemed to be pulled by an invisible chain, slashing downwards with destructive power. At this moment, time seemed to freeze, and everyone''s eyes followed the bright and deadly light closely, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable fear and shock, as if they were facing the end of the world. With a deafening roar, the wind blade accurately hit a mountain ridge north of the battlefield. At that moment, it seemed as if the whole world was trembling. The upper part of the mountain was cut by the wind blade, as if it had been wiped away by an invisible giant hand. It instantly turned into nothing, leaving only a flat, palpitating gray-white section. . Dust rose everywhere, covering the sky and the sun. The soldiers were temporarily deafened by the terrifying loud noise and fell to the ground, trembling all over and not daring to look at the figure in the air. And Andrew''s figure became even more otherworldly and arrogant after this earth-shattering scene. "Archibald''s soldiers, return to the country immediately." A faint voice sounded, reaching the ears of every soldier under the influence of magic. Archibald''s soldiers became energetic for a while and quickly got up and ran away. After running away in all directions, they could not care about the military formation. I originally thought I was going to die here today, but I didn''t expect such a turn of events. Jellal, Beavis and others did not dare to stop them at all, and even quickly ordered the army to open a passage to let these remaining soldiers leave. Depending on the situation, this boss should just be a deterrent and not take action against them. Its best to send this boss away as soon as possible, other things are not important! Andrew looked a little better as he watched all the Archibald soldiers leave. He glanced down at the soldier below, snorted coldly, and disappeared in mid-air. When Jellal and Beavis saw this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did they realize that the clothes on their backs were soaked with cold sweat. As for Leonard on the other side, he fell to the ground with a pale face, covering his head with his hands, and his brain hurt. Perhaps because of his previous betrayal, he was quite unworthy in Andrew''s eyes, so he gave him a mental stab before leaving. However, Leonard is still quite lucky. For this kind of injury, the most you can do is rest for a while to save your life. Its finally over! Jellal looked at the tragic battlefield in front of him and sighed heavily. I didn''t expect that there would be such an episode in the future, but fortunately, it was finally over. Li Si didn''t know what Jellal was thinking, and he didn''t want to care. He is in a hurry now. The only one he needs to worry about now is himself! Originally, he was fine staying at the edge of the battlefield. After all, he brought the Golden Lion Knights here, so he couldn''t run away alone. Just as he was about to leave, Andrew suddenly appeared next to him. And he looked at him with a very dangerous look! what to do? Urgent! Urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 529 The first battle against a legend Chapter 529 The first battle against a legend! [Wrath of the Storm] Why did you find me? Li Si looked at the expressionless Andrew in front of him, feeling a little uneasy. In any case, it was because of him that the Archibald Kingdom''s army faced such a disastrous defeat. But it shouldnt be, after all, [Storm Fury] shouldnt know what he did, right? "May I have your name?" Andrew looked at Li Si in front of him and asked calmly. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Legend, I am Lis Kane from the Kingdom of Fes." "My teacher is [Flame of Judgment] Stephens." Li Si nodded and said sincerely. In any case, his stay in a place like this must be closely related to the battlefield not far away. Instead of making excuses, tell the truth. Anyway, what is certain is that the legendary His Majesty in front of him definitely doesnt have a good opinion of him. It''s better to use Teacher Stephens'' name as a shield. When Andrew heard the name [Flame of Judgment], his expression changed for the first time. He carefully looked at Li Si in front of him, nodded and said: "As expected of that disciple, his strength is indeed good." More than good, Andrew looked at Li Si in front of him. The aura of the extraordinary realm reflected in him was quite strong, even a bit stronger than before he broke through the legend. However, the stronger the extraordinary domain you master, the more difficult it will be to break through and become a legend. Andrew, who has just crossed this threshold not long ago, knows this very well. Although Li Si in front of him is young, it won''t take much time to break through this threshold, and he won''t even have a chance until he dies. How many people have fallen on the threshold of breaking through the legend. Even though Li Si is very strong, Andrew doesn''t care much about Li Si himself. So what if you are a genius? Before you grow up, you are just a genius. For Andrew, no matter how strong he is under the legend, it means nothing to him. But that doesn''t mean he can''t care less about [Flame of Judgment]! This is a top figure who stands at the pinnacle of legend. Although Andrew has never met this person, he has admired his name for a long time. In front of [Flame of Judgment], Andrew estimated that the difference between him and ordinary people was not very big. After all, for legendary mages, the suppression of the weak by the strong is more obvious than in other professions. Andrew really has to think carefully about this disciple. Andrew suddenly thought of something. He looked at Li Si and asked in a deep voice: "Are you Lis Kane, the new Elf Sage who appears in the Elf Kingdom?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Si nodded and replied. Andrew suddenly became interested in Li Si. It is quite rare to become an elf sage. Before he broke through the legend, Andrew also traveled to the Elf Kingdom and knew the situation there. So, it was this young man who escaped from the Demon Prince in the Elven Court? In other words, it is very likely that he will not be able to win Li Si? Is there anything special about it? Andrew looked Li Si up and down, thinking silently, becoming more and more interested. After breaking through and becoming a legend, he has been consolidating his realm and strength, so he rarely takes action. And there are fewer and fewer that can arouse his interest. I didnt expect to meet one here today! "The appearance of the Fes Kingdom''s army and the betrayal of the Paro Federation were all your fault?" Andrew showed a smile on his face and said to Li Si. Although Li Si did not feel the downright hostility as before, the pressure he endured did not decrease at all and continued to increase. What does this big guy want to do? Li Si was a little puzzled, and after some hesitation he said truthfully: "I did it." It is estimated that the legendary His Majesty has already made a decision in his mind, and there is no point in defending anymore. Andrew looked at Li Si, nodded slightly and said: "Since you are the disciple of the [Flame of Judgment], I won''t embarrass you too much." "Come, let me see your strength." To be honest, the anger in Andrew''s heart has completely subsided. At this time, he is more curious about the strength of the young man in front of him who is both a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and an Elf Sage. I want to see what is so magical about Li Si. Li Si looked at Andrew in front of him, a little speechless. What does it mean to see my strength? Aren''t you just looking for a reason to beat me up? However, Li Si couldn''t say no. In any case, [Wrath of the Storm] was also a legendary crown prince. It was really not a big deal to be taught a lesson for offending the other party. As long as nothing happens, even Teacher Stephens won''t say anything after a spanking. And, on the other hand, its a rare opportunity. It is extremely rare for an ordinary gold-level professional to see a legend, let alone fight a legend. Although the "guidance" of [Storm Fury] may be more "severe", it is also a precious opportunity. Li Si had no experience fighting legends. When he was in Bright Light City, he had received guidance from Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce. But the strength of these two bosses is so strong that even Uncle Joyce has been a legend for a long time. Li Si was completely crushed throughout the whole process and had no room to resist. And the [Wrath of the Storm] in front of him is likely to become a legend not long ago. In other words, he is a "newcomer" who has just crossed the threshold of legend. After Li Si received many adventures and promotions, his own strength has completely reached the pinnacle of gold. Since the birth of the world of Gaia, how many people have become favored by the World Tree? It''s not that Yelang is arrogant, Li Si really wants to fight Andrew in front of him. This is a legend! It is a realm that players have never reached before! For Li Si, the legend is still shrouded in mystery. Just in time to experience the power of legend. Anyway, with Li Si''s current trump card, there is no problem in saving his life. "Please give me some advice." Li Si said respectfully, taking out an emerald green staff from the storage ring. Andrew looked at the jade staff in Li Si''s hand and raised his eyebrows. Why is this elf sage still using a staff of this level? Moreover, the aura exuding from Li Si always makes Andrew feel something is strange. Forget it, we''ll find out later. Andrew didn''t care. As a legendary mage, curiosity about mystery was the most irresistible thing for him. Andrew raised his hand slightly, and the strong wind blew, making his robes rustle, as if an endless storm was brewing. Andrew waved his hand gently, and in an instant, the entire space seemed to be torn apart, and waves of terrifying magic power surged out like a frenzy, pressing against Li Si. The magic power contains powerful and sharp wind element power, which seems to be able to tear apart space and destroy everything in its way. Under the pressure of this force, Li Si''s face instantly became serious, and his body became tense involuntarily. Countless layers of magic shields shining with various colors of light appeared in front of Li Si to resist the sudden impact. boom! boom! boom! Countless explosions sounded in front of Li Si, and the extremely tough and powerful shields in the gold level shattered after briefly resisting Andrew''s attack. But in the end, after Andrew''s attack dissipated, there were still a few shields left in front of Li Si that were still standing. At the same time, a new prompt popped up in front of Li Si. Ding~ [Limited challenge mission (legendary) triggered! ] [Goal: Last longer under the attack of the legendary mage Andrew! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (Tip: Complete the hidden conditions and you have a chance to obtain the high-level expertise and skills possessed by Andrew!) [You are attacked by the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] [Name: Andrew Joseph Race: Human Level: 202 HP: 1030000/1030000 Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: StormbringerArcanist Sub-professional: Elementalist Talent: Eyes of the Wind Spirit (gold level talent) property: Power 6782 Agile 6880 intelligence? ? ? Charm 7523 mystery? ? ? Endurance 4532 Lucky? Danger level: Extremely dangerous! (red) Rating: Powerful and dangerous enemy! But it seems that the distance between you and him is not that far away! Sure enough, we are on a mission! Not defeating the mission, but just having to survive Andrew''s attacks longer. By completing the hidden conditions, it is possible to gain access to Andrew''s abilities, which is quite attractive to Lis. Because Andrew is a legendary mage, as long as his luck is not too bad, the ability he draws will be very compatible with Li Si. But the prerequisite for all this is to be able to support it from Andrew''s hands. The attack that Li Si resisted just now was probably just a magic impact launched by Andrew''s control of magic power. It was so powerful that bricks flew away, and the effect was simple and rough. However, although Li Si was under pressure to resist, he did not feel that he was unable to resist. Although he knew that this was just Andrew''s test and that his real strength was far more than that, Li Si became more confident that he could persevere. And looking at Andrew''s attribute panel that was refreshed, Li Si found that some of the opponent''s attributes were not as good as his. The values ????of strength, agility, and endurance are all lower than Li Si! This also shows that even after the life level sublimation jump, Andrew''s physical strength is still not as strong as Li Si. Of course, this does not include the possible legendary bonus, but it at least shows that Li Si''s current strengths can already make up for Andrew''s shortcomings. At least it shows that the gap between the two is really not that big. Seize the opportunity, you may not be unable to resist one or two! Li Si had no idea of ??trying to defeat Andrew, which was unrealistic. But its impossible to just be angry and get beaten! On the other side, Andrew also looked at Li Si with some surprise. Although he was mentally prepared that Li Si would definitely be able to withstand such a simple attack, he didn''t expect that he would be so easy. Sure enough, its not simple, its still too careless! Andrew became a little more serious and looked at Li Si in front of him. Andrew stood in the center of the battlefield, and with a thought, he was surrounded by dense dark cyan wind blades. Each wind blade is like a sharp blade, exuding a heart-stopping terrifying power. They intertwine and rotate in the air, as if forming a web of death. "continue!" As Andrew''s plain words fell, those dark blue wind blades seemed to have received instructions, and they roared and swooped towards Li Si. They drew strange trajectories in the air at such a fast speed that it was dizzying to see. Li Si''s face changed slightly when he saw this. He could already feel the power of these wind blades. Once hit, the consequences would be disastrous. He hurriedly waved the staff in his hand, spending his magic power to build up layers of magic shields in front of him. At the same time, he also condensed magic missiles to try to intercept those wind blades. Those wind blades seemed to have spirituality, nimbly avoiding Li Si''s attacks while constantly looking for flaws. Just listen to the sound of "swish, swish", the wind blades passed through Li Si''s side like lightning, and the sound of the shield breaking continued to sound. The magic shield established by Li Si was not very effective this time, and it was broken much faster than before. In other words, [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] had some good resistance to the wind blade, but it only lasted for a while longer. "Ugh!" In the fierce collision of spells, several wind blades quietly passed through Li Si''s body. Li Si groaned and felt a sharp force instantly penetrate the protection and pierce his body. Blood instantly poured out from the wound, staining his clothes red. Li Si gritted his teeth, endured the pain, controlled muscle contraction to stop the bleeding, and stared at Andrew. This is the legendary strong man! A simple attack requires all his strength! Li Si hasn''t been this embarrassed for a long time! When can I reach that state? Feeling the oppression of the legendary power, Li Si tensed up and mobilized all his strength. The extraordinary field [wisdom] governs all the fields controlled by Li Si, working together to resist the oppression of Andrew''s legendary field! Seeing Li Si injured, Andrew frowned instead. how so? It stands to reason that when he faced Li Si now, he was just like an adult hitting a child, bullying them purely with force. But I didn''t expect that Li Si could persevere, and his condition was not affected much. It''s a bit embarrassing! Andrew felt depressed, and then a terrifying blue crescent appeared above Li Si''s head, glowing with a metallic cold luster, and instantly slashed downwards. Since Li Si hasn''t given up yet, he will naturally not stop. He became more and more curious about Li Si. boom! Horrifying sounds appeared, smoke filled the air, and gravel flew. But this time Andrew didn''t feel like he had hit the ground running. Li Si''s figure has disappeared from the spot. Where are people? This kind of attack, with the power Li Si showed, would only result in serious injuries at best, and it was impossible to die. Andrew was a little surprised. Space teleportation? No, there is no sign of space fluctuations? Is it some special magic prop? Andrew looked at the mountaintop in front of him that was mostly broken under the attack of the Crescent Wind Blade, and felt a little confused. At this moment, Andrew''s alarm bells started ringing. He turned around suddenly and saw a twist in the shadow of the rock behind him, and Li Si suddenly appeared from the shadow. Shadow stalking? How is that possible! So fast! With only this thought left in Andrew''s mind, he felt a heavy blow to his body. The huge force made his body fly backwards involuntarily and smashed into the gravel not far away. Li Si''s body appeared where Andrew had just been and retracted his kicked right foot. (End of chapter) Chapter 530 Fierce fighting! Chapter 530 Fierce battle! Li Si took back the jade staff in his hand, took out a dagger that shone with cold light, held it behind his back with his right hand, and looked at the smoke rising in front of him warily. Although the attack just now hit Andrew, it should have little effect. Li Si looked at the combat information displayed on the system panel. The kick just now was a sneak attack plus a charged blow, but due to the damage reduction of the shield, the damage caused to Andrew was only a few thousand points. For legendary mages, maintaining a shield on a regular basis is already their instinct. These injuries are not serious injuries to gold-level professionals, let alone Andrew, who is a legendary mage. Although the mage is said to be more fragile, it is still compared with other professions at the same level. For those under the legend, the physical strength of the legendary mage is not something they can match. However, for Li Si, who has the talent of [Almighty], his current physical strength is still at the same level as Andrew. Even slightly better! This is also the reason why Andrew didn''t react just now. Who would have thought that a gold-level mage could be stronger and more agile than him? Damn it! A strong wind blew by, and the smoke and dust that filled the mountaintops were instantly blown away. Andrew''s figure appeared in mid-air, his clothes looking slightly embarrassed, as if he had not suffered any injuries. Andrew looked at Li Si, who was holding a dagger in front of him, with a little anger and confusion in his eyes. Angry that he was beaten away by a gold leveler? ! Even if this golden level human has never had the status of an elf sage, it absolutely shouldnt be! What''s puzzling is that this guy clearly looks like a powerful combination of warrior and assassin, without even half of the elegance and calmness of a mage. What kind of freak is this? Pure reckless man! When Li Si saw this, he didn''t say much and dived directly into the shadows again. His figure loomed in the dim environment until it merged with the darkness and completely disappeared in front of Andrew. He knew that it was impossible for him to directly resist the attack of the legendary mage, so he decisively chose to avoid the attack temporarily. Andrew still didn''t quite believe it when he witnessed Li Si disappearing into the shadows under his feet this time. Is the disciple of the pinnacle legendary mage [Flame of Judgment] a shadow assassin? wrong! Li Si did use magic in front of him before, especially the strong shield that left a deep impression on Andrew. As a legendary mage, he could naturally tell that it was a magic shield that Li Si cast using his own abilities, rather than using some magic props. Could it be Li Si''s special ability? Andrew used his mental power to explore the surrounding environment, feeling a little headache. At the stage of gold-level assassins, with the help of the power of the shadow plane, simple tricks such as glitter powder can no longer detect their stealth. Of course, the mages have other methods, but Andrew doesn''t master them. As an academic mage with pure blood, Andrew did not waste time mastering those combat magics, but devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of wind spells. Facts have proved that his choice was correct, otherwise he would not have succeeded in breaking through the legend. After breaking through the legend, he had enough time to make up for his shortcomings, and even specialized in body strengthening magic. But sadly, Andrew doesnt have those skills now. Therefore, facing Li Si who entered stealth, he was somewhat helpless. Andrew frowned slightly, and the wind element that surrendered to him turned into a light blue elemental spirit around him. The strong wind blew up and quickly formed a huge tornado around Andrew''s body. The tornado that spread into the sky roared and spun, as if it could easily tear apart anything close to it. Since Li Si couldn''t be found, Andrew used this simple and violent method to crack it. Under Andrew''s control, the terrifying tornado continued to spread in all directions, trying to force Lis out of the shadows. And Li Si seemed to disappear into the darkness, not even a trace of breath could be detected. Andrew frowned, feeling a little troubled. He was not afraid of Li Si, but he just felt that as a legend, it would be a bit embarrassing to be entangled with a gold-level professional for so long. Moreover, it is very likely that Li Si took the opportunity to escape. But Andrew had no intention of dispersing the tornado. Being kicked by Li Si just now was really a shame and humiliation. Even though he was not injured, Andrew was wary of Li Si. At least this elf sage is far more powerful than a gold-level professional, and his abilities are quite strange. Andrew had a hunch that this Li Si would definitely not leave so easily. Perhaps he was waiting outside the tornado at this moment, waiting for him to reveal his flaws. interesting! Since being promoted to legend, this is the first time he has encountered a gold-level professional who dares to attack him! Andrew also became more and more interested. But what Andrew didn''t know was that Li Si didn''t leave, but stayed not far from him. Gritting his teeth and enduring the sharp blade-like storm, small wounds began to appear on Li Si''s body. However, because Li Si''s strength and endurance attributes have been doubled, and he has received the baptism of life from the World Tree, his physical strength has increased to a quite exaggerated level, and his recovery speed is also quite terrifying. The wound began to heal as soon as it appeared. As long as Andrew made no other movements, Li Si could persist for a long time. Of course, Li Si was not a masochist, and he suffered the attack in vain here. Li Si also has the top expertise of [Advanced Wind Elemental Affinity], and also possesses [Transcendent DomainStorm]. It is quite easy for him to usually mobilize the wind element to form corresponding spells. But the moment Andrew appeared, the wind element traveling in the air was like a soldier who suddenly rebelled, and developed a strong hostility towards Li Si. Li Si estimated that Andrew''s breakthrough to Legend and his sublimation were in the fields related to the wind element. Just when he came into contact with the tornado created by Andrew, Li Si suddenly discovered that the extraordinary field he controlled had undergone special changes. Li Si now masters a considerable number of extraordinary fields, far exceeding the number that ordinary gold-level professionals can master. The powers of wisdom, life, storm, thunder, waves, darkness, blood, withering and other fields gathered together, with [Transcendent FieldWisdom] as the core to resist the oppression of Andrew''s legendary field and reduce the pressure on Li Si. This was originally the case, but Li Si suddenly discovered that the attitude of the wind element, which was originally very hostile to him, suddenly began to loosen. I feel that the relationship between myself and the wind element has become much closer. Although this feeling is very weak, Li Si can feel the wind element around his body like a swaying child, not knowing which side is its "boss"! At the same time, at this time, a new prompt also appeared on Li Si''s system panel. [You are attacked by the wind blade of the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You received 10564 points of damage! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Inspiration comes from Andrews legendary realm [Storm], and your control over the extraordinary realm [Storm] has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent Domain [Storm]: Second Level15% Second Level 20%! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Inspiration comes from Andrews legendary realm [Storm], and your control over the extraordinary realm [Storm] has been greatly improved! ] [Transcendent Domain [Storm]: Second Level20% Second Level 26%! ] [You gain new insights! ] [Extraordinary Domain [Wisdom]: Second Level5% Second Level8%! ] Depend on! It has to be me! I didnt expect that in the [Wisdom] field and even the legendary field, I could force someone to have **** for free! This character and ability are so strong! Li Si felt joyful in his heart, and at the same time he also used his heart to experience the new insights he had gained. After obtaining the extraordinary domain [Storm], to be honest, Li Si did not spend much effort on this. After all, for him, the [Storm] domain is the same as the [Wave] domain, with limited potential and not suitable for him. The [Storm] field can reach the second level of 15%. On the one hand, it is the improvement gained over time when studying spells, and on the other hand, it is the subtle influence of the [Wisdom] field. However, this does not mean that strengthening the [Storm] field has no meaning. The stronger the [Storm] field, the more powerful Li Si can control the power of the wind element. Just like now, thanks to the fields of [Wisdom] and [Storm], even if Lis was in Andrew''s tornado, he was not aware of Lis''s position. Because the wind element near Li Si had "rebelled" and there was no news of Li Si being brought back to Andrew. Logically speaking, even if Li Si''s [Storm] domain reaches the third level, it is impossible to resist the power of the legendary domain. It should be the influence of the [wisdom] field! At this moment, Li Si felt more and more lucky that he had asked the World Tree to gain insight into the field of [wisdom]. Some time passed, Andrew still maintained that powerful tornado, and he was very patient. Anyway, its okay to waste some time. Normally, a day of studying spells would pass quickly for him, so its not too late. But for some reason, he felt something wasn''t right. Shouldn''t it? Just as Andrew was thinking about the source of this strange feeling, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The same sense of crisis as before suddenly appeared in his heart, and Andrew looked back in disbelief. All he could see was Li Si appearing behind him, and the dagger in his hand that shone with cold light. no? Come again? How could he appear here without my knowledge? ! Andrew''s shock was not unreasonable. Although he could not observe the fluctuations in the power of shadow, he had been using the power of the wind element to observe the power around his body after suffering a loss. Even in a state of concentration, it is impossible to hide from his perception at such a close distance! Li Si naturally understood the reason, and information with dots of colored light appeared brightly on his system panel. Extraordinary Domain [Storm] (Third Level) Extraordinary Domain [Wisdom] (Second Level23%) The extraordinary realm [Storm] has been promoted to the third level, which is also the final state of the extraordinary realm. The next step up is to complete the breakthrough and sublimate into the legendary realm. In other words, Li Si now meets one of the conditions for promotion to legend. Of course, Li Si does not plan to use [Storm] as the core area to complete his promotion. He is still far from the 200 level required to advance to legend. But at this moment, Li Si didn''t think about it. The opportunity is rare, take it when its time! Anyway, he doesnt think he can kill Legend, so he will do whatever he wants! The dagger in Li Si''s hand struck at Andrew''s white neck like lightning. Assassin''s combat skill [Slit Throat]! Perhaps he had not recovered from the shock just now, and Andrew stood there in a daze, welcoming Li Si''s attack. Of course, with his speed, he couldn''t keep up with Li Si''s attack. Li Si''s dagger came to Andrew''s neck in an instant, and Andrew could even feel a slight chill. But Li Si''s attack stopped there. when! The dagger in his hand made a sound of metal collision as if it had touched an indestructible city wall. Tsk! Li Si knew in his heart that the legendary arcanist''s methods were certainly not that simple. Even if their reaction speed cannot keep up with assassins of the same level, they still have enough means to protect their own safety. Otherwise, the legendary mage would be like a lamb to the slaughter in front of the legendary assassin. Countless facts have proven that if two people with similar strength continue to fight, the winner will usually be the legendary mage. Of course, legendary assassins don''t know how to fight. Their style is to stay away immediately if they miss a hit. When Li Si saw this, he did not persist. With a flick of his wrist, he slid down the protection around Andrew''s neck. Tsk~ Li Si''s dagger cut through the sleeve of Andrew''s left arm, leaving a long blood mark on his somewhat white arm, and blood spurted out instantly. "Damn it!" "Get out of here!" The pain in his left arm instantly stimulated Andrew''s nerves, and the anger in his heart burst out instantly. Extremely terrifying magic power burst out from Andrew''s body in an instant, and now Andrew had no intention of holding back. He was actually injured! It was caused by a gold-level person! Andrew''s eyes were filled with blood, and he stared at Li Si in front of him. Different from the previous retreat, at this time Li Si exploded with all his strength to resist Andrew''s magic burst and stood still. He knew that if he retreated this time, there would be no chance of getting close to Andrew. Even ordinary people can''t stand the same loss twice in a row, let alone a legend! Before he could put the dagger back into the storage ring, Li Si threw it away and an extremely dazzling golden sword appeared in his hand. Legendary long sword [the first legendary weapon successfully produced by Li Si]! The name is very long, but just like the name, this is the first legendary long sword that Li Si gambled on through his [Spiritual Hands] specialty. The seventh-level arcane [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword] (enhanced version)! The long sword in Li Si''s hand suddenly ignited with terrifying blue flames and slashed towards Andrew. Is this an exclusive arcane spell? This guy is indeed an arcanist! Andrew reacted quickly, forced himself to calm down, and built a magic shield in front of him. Click! The blue flame sword slashed through, and the shield Andrew had just created was instantly wrapped in blue flames, and after a moment of persistence, it shattered. Come again! Andrew''s pupils shrank, and he felt his heart was a little bad. (End of chapter) Chapter 531 Take advantage and run away Chapter 531 Take advantage and run away How is that possible! This is a legendary protection spell, how could it be broken through so easily! Not to mention that Li Si is just a gold-level professional, even if the attacker is a legendary warrior, if Andrew''s shield can be broken so easily, how can the legendary mage compete with other professionals. Andrew felt that his brain was a little unable to react. In fact, this battle was completely beyond his previous combat experience. As a gold leveler, Li Si brought him too many "surprises". Andrew even felt that there was no need for so many "surprises" at all! However, although Li Si took the lead, he did not make any further progress. Li Si knew very well that it seemed easy for him to break through Andrew''s magic shield, but it was actually quite a coincidence. The first is, of course, the special ability of the seven-ring arcana [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword] used by Li Si. When he was trying to conceive of this special arcana, Li Si''s purpose was to obtain a more effective means of breaking through the enemy''s defense. Although the blue flame generated by this arcane spell has a good effect on armor, fighting spirit defense, etc., its most important function is to corrode and destroy magic protection. It has outstanding effects on magic shields, magic props and enchanted armor. It seemed that Li Si directly cut through Andrew''s magic shield, but in fact it was the blue flame on the magic sword that melted through the magic shield. At that time, the arcana created by Li Si was only a six-ring arcana. After a long period of exploration and improvement, Li Si also successfully enhanced this arcana to the seventh level. The effect of the blue flame demon sword promoted to high-level spells is naturally more outstanding than before, which is also the confidence that Li Si can break through Andrew''s magic shield. In addition, it was Andrew''s own error in judgment. In fact, Li Si''s superior strength and speed just now made him subconsciously use a magic shield to resist physical attacks when facing Li Si''s long sword slash. But who knew that Li Si''s seemingly powerful and heavy sword actually used blue flames as a magical attack. This is also the biggest reason why the magic shield cast by Andrew was easily broken through. To be honest, if it was a legendary mage with more combat experience, he would not make this mistake. In other words, it is very rare for gold level mages to make this kind of mistake. Now it seems that the [Wrath of the Storm] His Majesty has been staying somewhere to study magic and rarely uses it. His combat experience is far inferior to that of Li Si, who has experienced hundreds of battles. Andrew''s situation was the same as when Li Si met Risa for the first time. He obviously had stronger strength, but he was unable to use his advantages due to his shortcomings in combat experience. Under Li Si''s guidance and training, Risa''s situation is much better now. I wonder if Andrew is aware of his own shortcomings. However, although it seems that Li Si has the advantage, it is difficult to continue to make breakthroughs. After breaking through Andrew''s shield, the opponent quickly generated a new magic shield. For legendary mages, casting this kind of magic has almost become their instinct. Although this hastily cast magic shield was still able to be broken by Li Si, it was unable to launch a more powerful attack on Andrew. As long as Andrew seizes the opportunity to relax, even if he has little combat experience, as a legendary mage, he will not give Li Si the same opportunity again. Fight! Li Si knew in his heart that he did not have the capital to drag Andrew down. Another sword cut through the cyan magic shield in front of Andrew. Li Si continued to swing the sword with his right hand, flicked his left wrist, and punched Andrew in the chest. Andrew didn''t pay attention, or he didn''t have time to react. He is now focusing all his energy on building protective magic around his body, while simultaneously being distracted by building expulsion magic. There are many expulsion magics, like the [Ring of Resistance] that Li Si used before, which can bounce other people around the body away to keep a safe distance. Many mages can learn and master this type of spell, and the effects are diverse. After all, for mages, being approached by other professionals is the most troublesome and dangerous thing. Although this type of spell does not cause much damage, it is also one of the most commonly used spells by mages. As long as he persists for a few more seconds, Andrew will be able to drive Lis away from his body and gain more space to use more powerful spells. As for Li Si''s attacks, Andrew, who had endured many attacks, also discovered a problem. The opponent''s strange long sword burning with blue flames should be the most important reason why the opponent was able to break through his shield. But also because of this, the other party was "stopped" by his magic shield. After all, as long as I generate the shield fast enough that you don''t have time to destroy it, that''s fine. Even though he was temporarily out of danger, Andrew still felt a little aggrieved. When I have my hands free, I will give you some guidance! Andrew thought angrily. Although Li Si was an Elf Sage and a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], he really didn''t dare to kill Li Si. But its okay to teach someone a lesson and vent their anger. At this moment, Li Si''s right fist touched Andrew''s chest. Andrew didn''t pay attention at first. After all, there was no blue flame on Li Si''s fist. Could it be that he could still break through his defense. But the moment he suffered the blow, Andrew felt something was wrong. While receiving the punch, a pale white special power surged, as if it resonated subtly with the surrounding space, and instantly penetrated Andrew''s shield and entered his body. This power exploded instantly, and Andrew groaned. The magic he was concentrating on building collapsed instantly, as if being beaten to pieces by an invisible giant wave. Due to the backlash of magic, Andrew was caught off guard and felt a chaotic and violent magic power rushing through his body. The originally orderly magic circuit became chaotic at this moment, and pain and discomfort suddenly surged into his heart. However, as a legendary mage, Andrew quickly controlled the magic elements running around in his body, but the expulsion magic he was constructing was also completely destroyed. Andrew didn''t pay attention to this, but looked at Li Si in disbelief. Even he was quite aware of this attack method, but he didn''t know why it appeared on Li Si. The monk''s [Qi Fist]! Unlike other classes, monks are not proficient in using any armor or shields. When they wear armor, use a shield, or exceed physical limits, monks will lose the effects of their professional talents and the ability to move quickly. But monks are not incapable of using weapons. They can also use weapons such as wooden clubs, crossbows, daggers, hand axes, javelins, and single sickles in battle. But more often than not, they often choose to fight with their bare hands. After hard training, monk professionals can obtain additional special expertise, such as [Unarmed Strike] and [Penetration Power]. Monks do not use weapons because this allows them to take full advantage of their strong bodies. In addition to their fists, they can also use their elbows, knees, or feet. Due to strict training, the monk''s unarmed strikes are as powerful as a bare blade, and his attack speed is faster than that of a sword-wielding warrior. For the monk''s unarmed attacks, there is no concept of off-hand attacks. The monk adds his full Strength bonus to all unarmed attacks. According to the introduction of the system, when monks use their bare hands to attack, in addition to the strength attribute, they can obtain additional attack rolls and damage rolls related to the agility attribute. At the same time, the martial arts honed by the monks can also provide additional damage bonuses, which will increase with the improvement of the monk''s profession and skill level. The most important thing is that although monks do not cast spells, they have unique abilities and can use the [Qi] in their bodies to perform some incredible effects. One of the most well-known abilities is the ability to stun enemies with bare hands and impose various negative statuses. For example, [Zhen Qi Fist] can use special [Qi] to break the balance of magic power in the bodies of the mages, thereby achieving the effect of temporarily silencing the mages. Although Li Si''s ability could only silence Andrew for a moment, it was enough to break the spell that the opponent was about to cast. Andrew felt very uncomfortable. On the one hand, it was the riot of magic power in his body, and on the other hand, Li Si was acting strangely in front of him. For a moment, Andrew regretted it. How can you even know the abilities of a monk? Why don''t you go to heaven! Li Si didn''t care so much, and a series of monk combat skills were instantly blurred on Andrew''s face. [Zhenqi Fist], [Wind Combo], [Weakness Insight]! A series of martial arts that could break Andrew''s spellcasting state were all used by Li Si. In conjunction with the arcane magic of [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demon Sword], Li Si completely suppressed Andrew for a while and carried out a one-sided beating. Soon, Andrew''s shields were broken through by Li Si one after another, and Li Si''s attacks also fell on Andrew. Andrew could no longer care about his legendary reserve. The magic equipment and props on his body flashed one after another, and countless magic attacks struck Li Si. boom! boom! boom! Violent collisions continued to erupt where the two met, and the top of the mountain where they were located was shaved bald, and several meters of height were wiped away. Behind the rocks on the hillside in the distance, two figures were hiding there, looking cautiously towards the place where they were fighting, and observing the fighting on the mountain ridge. "Sir Beavis, has Master Li Si become a legend?" Jellal lowered his body, tightly grasping the blue rock in front of him with both hands, and watched the battle in the distance intently. With his current strength, he could not even clearly see the fight between the two. ".I wish he was." Beavis stood aside, doing the same thing as Jellal, and murmured to himself. The place where Li Si was before was just beside the battlefield. When Andrew appeared next to Li Si and started fighting, the two people''s breaths could no longer be concealed. Bivis and Jellal were shocked when they felt the atmosphere of fighting. They quickly arranged for others to lead the army to retreat and came directly to the edge of the battle between Li Si and Andrew. But what they saw made the two of them silent, and their mouths became dry. In fact, both of them knew that Li Si had not broken through and become a legend, and the gold-level aura on his body was still relatively obvious. But just like that, the two of them couldn''t believe it even more. In fact, as an elf sage, it is quite possible that Li Si can break through the boundaries of legend in the future. Especially for Bivis, as a top gold-level powerhouse, the threat he felt when facing Li Si made him understand that Li Si had become much stronger than when he was in the Berdych Kingdom. Even so, it is really shocking that a gold-level person can fight like this with a legend. Even in the eyes of the two of them, Li Si had the upper hand. In a daze, the two of them suddenly felt like they were witnessing history. During the battle, Li Si naturally could not distract himself from Beavis and Jellal around the battlefield. He suddenly felt a sense of life-threatening danger. It seems that he can still have a fierce battle with Andrew now, but after Andrew completely let go of his legendary reserve and started to attack with all his strength, he was already in trouble. The reason why the battle was still so fierce was because Li Si couldn''t retreat at all. His only advantage now is close combat and various control skills. Once he leaves Andrew''s side and allows the opponent to free his hands, what awaits him is complete defeat. For this reason, he had no idea of ??using any other spells except the Blue Flame Demon Sword. Perhaps his special arcana is extremely powerful among gold-level professionals, but in front of the legendary mage Andrew, the threat may not be as great as a [Zhen Qi Fist]. _! Li Si''s sword grazed Andrew''s shoulder, leaving a deep wound. The blue flames danced on Andrew''s body and were quickly extinguished by Andrew''s powerful magic power. Andrew looked a little embarrassed. His originally neat magic robe was now in tatters, and there were many wounds on his body that were bleeding. However, Li Si''s condition was even worse. Such an attack is not without cost. Andrew cannot avoid Li Si''s attack, and the probability of the opponent''s magic hitting Li Si is also greatly increased. Countless wind blades left shocking lacerations on Li Si''s body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. These wounds vary in depth, and even with Li Si''s physical strength and many strengthening specialties, they cannot be avoided. This is the most basic spell used by Andrew when he is controlled, reflecting the power and cruelty of his wind element magic. In addition to the wounds all over his body, a penetrating wound on Li Si''s chest was particularly serious, and several ribs were broken. When facing an attack, Li Si relied on his precise control of his body to quickly adjust and remove important organs, minimizing injuries as much as possible. Seeing that the last sword was successful, Li Si knew in his heart that he could not delay it any longer. With a sudden movement, Andrew was knocked away, and a silver laurel leaf crown appeared on Li Si''s head. The soft moonlight flickered, and a silver-white goddess appeared behind Li Si. She stretched out her hands and hugged Li Si''s body. At the same time, spatial fluctuations emanated from Li Si''s body. "It''s not that easy to leave!" Andrew, who had just flown out, took a breath and instantly noticed Li Si''s movements. With a wave of his hand, the huge green wind blade slashed towards Li Si! (End of chapter) Chapter 532 Andrews **** was stolen from me Chapter 532 Andrews **** was stolen by me! But what surprised Andrew was that the wind blade he shot with all his strength seemed to be submerged in the water and disappeared without causing any waves. "Is this... a legendary magic?" Andrew quickly recognized the special power surrounding Lee''s body. The power of the elves and gods? Andrew thought subconsciously in his mind, but the space fluctuations around Li Si''s body became more and more intense, and this teleportation spell would soon be successfully constructed. Andrew subconsciously stretched out his hands, trying to tear apart the space channel that Lis was building. He also masters space spells. Although he is not as good as [Flame of Judgment], it is still relatively easy to deal with the destruction of spells used by Li Si. Naturally, Li Si also noticed Andrew''s movements, and he was shocked. He quickly speeded up and forcibly started the space teleportation. Andrew only had time to interfere with the spatial fluctuations, and Li Si''s figure disappeared from the spot. Andrew''s face turned a little dark. He looked at his embarrassed appearance and several injuries, and then stared at the place where Li Si had just disappeared. To be honest, this injury is nothing to him. But the psychological blow was somewhat unacceptable. Shouldn''t it? Am I still a legend? Isn''t that Li Si from the golden level? For a moment, Andrew even doubted himself. After breaking through the legend, Andrew was indeed somewhat high-spirited, and decades of stealth research had yielded the best results. That completely different sense of power made Andrew feel like he could control everything! But as a legendary mage, he soon realized that it was just an illusion brought about by the greatly enhanced strength. But at least, in Andrew''s mind, he and the former gold-level professional were already in two different worlds. But now, a golden step climbed onto his throne and kicked him down. This is too exaggerated. It brought a huge impact to Andrew''s soul, making him unable to believe what just happened. But soon, Andrew suppressed the anger in his heart and controlled his emotions. In any case, this time his problems were indeed exposed. Li Si''s various and practical methods left a deep impression on him, and he also discovered his own shortcomings. At least, he lacked a lot in terms of combat experience. Andrew didn''t pay much attention to it before, but Li Si taught him a good lesson. He was so embarrassed when facing a gold-level professional. Of course, he was careless, but if he really clashed with any legend in the future, he would definitely be the one to suffer! This is not possible! Andrew sighed slightly, feeling a little headache. But the only good news is that he finally interfered with Li Si''s teleportation. At least his teleportation experience this time was definitely not good. Although it won''t kill anyone, it will definitely bring suffering. But for this reason, he couldn''t use space fluctuations to find the destination of Li Si''s teleportation. Forget it, thats it! Andrew did not continue to think about this. Although it was a bit embarrassing and uncomfortable, Andrew was deeply impressed by Li Si''s comprehensive and powerful methods. This elf sage is indeed not simple! Andrew feels that Li Si will definitely break through the legend in the future and stand at the same height as him. When the time comes, he doesn''t want to be as embarrassed as this time! Maybe I can also learn more skills in other areas? Andrew thought to himself, silently arranging a new plan. In an instant, his body disappeared from the top of the mountain. on the other side, Beavis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Si leaving. In any case, Li Si is the genius of the Kingdom of Fes after all. Although he is much stronger than him after all, Beavis still hopes that nothing will happen to Li Si. This result is quite good! Jellal on the side was quite energetic. He now wanted to return to the capital as soon as possible and find a teacher to continue practicing. Compared with leading the army to conquer cities and territories, he still yearns for and pursues strong personal strength. As long as you reach the legendary level, no matter how many troops you have, it means nothing. Just now, Andrew, who appeared above the battlefield, and Li Si, who forcibly "countered" the legend, left a very deep impression on Jellal. It also made his strong heart burn brightly! "You all saw it, right?" A dull voice suddenly appeared behind the two of them. Beavis and Jellal trembled slightly and turned around slowly. Just look at the expressionless Andrew standing behind the two of them. "Watch your mouth, understand?" Andrew looked at the two of them and said with a slight frown. It stands to reason that it would be easier to kill the two people here, but the identities of Beavis and Gerald are not simple. Andrew, who is already facing a lawsuit, does not want to cause trouble. Beavis and Jellal didn''t dare to say anything and nodded repeatedly. I am afraid that this legendary majesty will change his mind. "snort!" Andrew snorted coldly, and the huge magic power immediately pressed towards the two of them without reservation. Beavis and Jellal''s expressions suddenly changed and they knelt on the ground. When Andrew saw this, the magical pressure he exerted was about to end. "There''s no problem. As expected, the one with the problem is this Elf Sage." Andrew murmured to himself, and the figure disappeared from the place. After waiting for a moment and confirming that the legendary crown prince had really left, Beavis and Jellal stood up, looked at each other with lingering fear, and left the place quickly. Leave this exciting experience to Li Si! They can''t eat it! After the two people left, the mountains returned to their previous quietness. It''s just that the hilltop is much shorter, the vegetation and broken rocks on the entire mountain have been destroyed, and there are still records of the battles that took place here before. To the west of Fanor continent, thousands of miles of desert, In this vast desert, the sky is bright blue, and not a single cloud dares to challenge the authority of this vicious sun. It hangs high on the dome, like a ruthless monarch, endlessly pouring down endless light. with heat. Sunlight penetrates the thin air, and every ray of light is like a sharp blade, cutting the skin of the earth, baking all exposed objects to a boil. This vast desert seems to have been forgotten by time, showing the most primitive and rough beauty of nature. The undulating sand dunes are like a golden ocean, flowing slowly driven by the hot wind. The sand is fine and hot, and every step you take is like stepping on molten iron. The heat is almost unbearable. Even the toughest creatures rarely choose to stay in this scorching land for a long time. The hot wind passed by, rolling up layers of sand waves and emitting a low and long whistle, which was a unique movement of the desert. The sun was mercilessly scorching, making every grain of sand scalding hot. There was an indescribable dryness and heat in the air, as if even breathing could feel the burning pain in the throat. Under the scorching sunlight, the space in mid-air suddenly distorted and cracked like glass being crushed, revealing a dark and deep space passage behind it, but it seemed that this passage was quite unstable. Boom! The hollow was shaken for a while, and a figure suddenly fell out of it and hit the sand dunes below like a free fall. As if something uncomfortable was vomited out, the space channel shook for a while before completely dissipating. The man who fell down had passed out and lay unresponsive on the hot sand dune. The clothes on his body were almost completely torn, with only a few strands of cloth hanging on his body, which could not cover up the hideous scars everywhere on his body. However, the wounds on the body have been slowly crawling, and the new granulation is constantly healing the wounds on the body. It''s just that the invisible power that flashes from the wound from time to time slows down the healing speed of the wound. A group of desert vultures soared high in the sky, their wings shining like metal in the hot sunlight. These desert vultures had sharp eyes and soon spotted the figure lying on the dunes in the distance. "Uh-huh~" This discovery seemed to ignite the fire of greed in their hearts. The vultures immediately screamed excitedly, and the sound echoed in the empty desert, full of desire and greed. These desert vultures are scavengers of this desolate world, looking for the carcasses of animals that have died of thirst. Of course, if possible, their sharp claws would not mind giving away those animals that are still alive. They began to adjust their flying attitude, their wings beating the air forcefully, and each wave seemed to announce the upcoming feast. These desert vultures landed next to Li Si one after another, folded their wings and swayed towards Li Si. At this moment, as if he had foreseen the danger, violent magic waves exploded from the figure and spread to all directions in an instant. How could those desert vultures, which were not even magical beasts, react? Just as they were about to open their wings, this wave of waves passed over their bodies, and in an instant they turned into clouds of blood mist and floated into the distance. "hiss" [Elven Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] automatically activated magic to kill those desert vultures, and the fluctuations it caused also woke Li Si up from his coma. The person who appeared here was Li Si. He was using space teleportation to leave Eli Hills to avoid the attack of the [Wrath of the Storm]. Unexpectedly, the other party actually disrupted his space teleportation technique. This also caused the space teleportation to start to get out of control. Li Si tried his best to keep the teleportation going, but the teleportation destination was out of control. The space cracks that appeared from time to time destroyed Li Si''s body, and Li Si finally managed to find a fragile place in the space and escape. Li Si reluctantly opened his eyes and immediately felt the blazing sunlight and the terrifying temperature. But for Li Si, although this was uncomfortable, it was not life-threatening. Feeling the pain radiating from every part of his body, Li Si simply didn''t get up and lay down on the sand dune, letting out a long sigh of relief. Anyway, even though he was seriously injured, he managed to escape. He actually had a real fight with [Wrath of the Storm], something he never dared to think about before. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would have been caught by [Wrath of the Storm], and he might have had to wait for the big boss to come and fish him out, and he would have suffered a lot. Waves of pain kept coming, and Li Si frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong. He took a look just now. Although the injury looked miserable, it was not broken. With his physical strength and recovery speed, shouldn''t this happen? Just when Li Si mobilized his magic power and prepared to use magic treatment to check, more severe pain erupted from his body. "Fuck me!!" (H)!! Li Si rolled his eyes and fainted again. I dont know how long it took, even the blazing sun cooled down and gradually set in the west. At this time, Li Si woke up leisurely and stared at the dreamy blue-purple sunset with his eyes open. What''s going on? Li Si, who did not dare to use his magic power anymore, called out the system panel and checked his status. Abnormal state [Erosion of Space Power]: The power of space enters your body and is mixed with the magic power in your body, reducing your health by 100 points per minute. Duration: 702 hours, 16 minutes and 8 seconds After some research, Li Si endured the pain and sat up. In other words, when his body was transported through space, it was eroded by the chaotic power of space. Li Si was not worried about losing 100 health points per minute, as it was not as much as he could recover. But the power of space mixed in the magic itself is tricky. These uncontrolled spatial powers are pure troublemakers. Under the interference of this power, it is almost impossible for Li Si to use magic power to construct spell models. In other words, during this month, Li Si had temporarily lost his ability to cast spells. If it were an ordinary mage, he would probably despair in an environment with extremely harsh living conditions like the Western Desert. But Li Si is not like that. After all, in addition to being a gold-level mage, he is also a gold-level warrior, assassin, and monk. To protect yourself, at worst, you can just wait for this month to pass. Moreover, Li Si felt that the power of space eroding his body seemed to cause some strange changes in his body and magic power. Maybe, what benefits can be obtained after this space power erosion is over. This is truly a blessing in disguise! [You are out of the fight! ] [Through fierce fighting, you managed to survive the attack of the legendary mage Andrew for more than one minute, and the time-limited challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. If the judgment is successful, the reward will increase! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): The judgment is passed if the battle lasts for more than 30 minutes, and the reward will increase! ] [Judgment (hidden): Injury to the legend. Judgment passed, reward increased! ] [Judgment completed, task completion degree 300%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 900 million experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Close Killer], [Legendary Wind Element Control]! ] [You obtain the milestones [Decisive Battle at Eli Hills], [Bottom defeats Top]! ] [You gain the skills [Andrew''s Storm Slash] and [Wind Barrier]! ] [Detected that you completed the hidden condition! ] [Start extracting Andrews high-level abilities! ] [Extracting.] [You gain special expertise [Storm Dancer-Andrew]! ] grass! Isnt this Andrews personal expertise? Now, Andrews **** was really stolen by me! (End of chapter) Chapter 533 Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge Chapter 533 [The Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] Li Si, who was lying on the sand dune with wisdom, opened his eyes wide and looked at the golden words that appeared in the system prompt. Li Si is quite familiar with personal expertise because he has one himself. [All Dharma Returns - Li Si]! This skill allows Li Si to gain additional skill damage when changing attack methods. At the same time, the more skills Li Si masters, the higher the damage bonus he can obtain. Different from general expertise and skills, personal expertise is generally obtained by sublimating the creator''s personal abilities. In other words, compared to other specialties, it is more suitable for the creator''s fighting style and improves the strength to a greater extent. Likewise, this is also exclusive to top experts! At least, Li Si has not seen this kind of personal expertise from others. Make money with blood! Li Si instantly became energetic and carefully examined the harvest. [Feat [Melee Killer]: When you perform a melee attack, your attack power, attack speed, and critical hit rate +10%, and your melee skill level +1] [Feat [Legendary Wind Element Control]: Your control of the wind element is superb. Wind element skills cause 10% additional real damage, and related skill levels +2] [Milestone [Decisive Battle at Eli Hills]: The decisive battle between the Kingdom of Gordon, the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Archibald and the Paro Federation in the Hills of Eli finally ended with the complete victory of the Kingdom of Gordon and the Kingdom of Fes, your Will and intention are carried out! Reward: National Legend +1] [Milestone [Bottom and Top]: Your battle with the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew shocked everyone who knew it, and it also heralded your beginning to set foot on the top of the continent''s strongest! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Skill [Andrew''s Storm Slash]: The original arcana of the legendary mage Andrew, which can condense several wind blades condensed by strong winds (the number of wind blades is generated according to the input magic power, at least 6 wind blades), which can attack multiple enemies in the designated area. The target attacks, each attack causes (10000+100% intelligence attribute) damage, and additionally causes [fragmentation], [bleeding], [disability] and other negative states] [Skill [Wind Barrier]: You call for the protection of the wind, forming a wind shield around the target, resisting (1000+200% intelligence attribute) damage, the shield value is increased by the user''s wind element affinity and shield strength value ] [Special Expertise [Storm Dancer - Andrew]: You are the darling of the wind element, and the storm is just a foil for your dance; your wind element affinity is greatly improved, the wind element skill strength +30%, your intelligence, agility Attributes +10%, wind element skill judgment priority +3] Oh haha! Li Si''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt that the injuries on his body were no longer so painful. It can only be said that although the process this time was a bit thrilling, the bigger the storm, the more expensive the fish, and the harvest was still quite generous. The specialty [Close Killer] should have been sublimated from this battle. Because he was facing a legendary mage, Li Si wisely gave up the idea of ??using arcane magic. There was no possibility of resistance at all. Through constant close combat, Li Si even caused a lot of damage to Andrew. Although that is still far from defeating Andrew, for Li Si, who is a gold-level player, this result is already quite exaggerated. The specialty [Legendary Wind Element Control] should be a specialty obtained from the legendary mage Andrew. Whether it is the effect of causing additional real damage or the effect of strengthening the wind element skill level, it is a very powerful enhancement for Li Si. After all, the wind element skills he can use are not just wind element spells. Assassins, warriors, monks and other professions all have related skills. Li Si can fully utilize the effect of this skill to the extreme. Milestones [The Decisive Battle at Eli Hills], [Bottom defeats Top], there are already quite a lot of similar milestones for Li Si, which is the icing on the cake for Li Si. The skill [Andrew''s Storm Slash] is obviously a legendary arcana created by Andrew. The effect is quite powerful, and the magic power consumed is also quite exaggerated. However, it was still bearable for Li Si. When fighting Andrew, the opponent''s powerful and all-pervasive wind blade caused Li Si to suffer a lot, which he remembered deeply. Similarly, [Wind Barrier] is also a skill that Andrew has mastered, and it can be considered as a reference for Li Si. The highlight is Andrews personal specialty [Storm Dancer-Andrew]! First of all, the wind element affinity has increased significantly. Li Si felt it and found that the increase was almost equivalent to an [advanced wind element affinity], and the effect was quite obvious. The other effects are also quite powerful and very Andrew-esque. Andrew should be a legendary mage who specializes in wind element spells. It can be seen from his many specialties and fighting styles. Even his legendary field is [Storm]. Perhaps because the gap between Li Si and Andrew is quite large, the rewards obtained this time are also quite generous. Li Si nodded with satisfaction and put away the system panel. Although this battle was thrilling, Li Si was actually certain. At least, with the two legendary pieces of equipment, [Elf Sage''s Laurel Leaf Crown] and [Stephens''s Wisdom], Li Si would have no problem escaping from Andrew. But what he didn''t expect was that Andrew was very accomplished in space magic. When he noticed that Li Si was constructing a teleportation spell and was about to leave, he instantly took action to destroy the stability of space teleportation. This was the main reason why Li Si was seriously injured. The injuries caused during the battle with Andrew were not that serious. In retrospect, the fight with Andrew was a bit risky. Li Si felt that the temperature of the desert beneath him was slowly dissipating. While recovering his physical condition as much as possible, he was reviewing the previous battle in his mind. There is no doubt that the biggest reason why Li Si was able to take such a big advantage was that Andrew was careless. To be honest, he was beaten several times close to the face without knowing Li Si''s ability. If it were any other gold-level mage, he wouldn''t know what death would be like. But Andrew was only slightly injured. This is the legendary mage with the weakest physical strength. If it were a legendary warrior or legendary assassin, it might be difficult for Li Si to do this. Based on the information about Andrew detected in previous battles, Li Si had a rough idea of ??how powerful the legendary level would be. Bronze-level professionals advance one level, and their six-dimensional attributes can be improved a little. When you reach the silver level, this improvement will be increased to three points, and it will also make up for the attributes obtained from the previous family planning registration. For gold-level professionals, each level up is a six-point attribute improvement. Because Li Si''s agility and strength attributes are stronger than Andrew''s, he can detect the opponent''s related attributes. Andrew has not been a legendary mage for a long time, and he does not have much combat experience. He should not have many specialties and abilities that add strength and agility attributes. In other words, the improvement of Andrew''s strength and agility attribute points almost all rely on the enhancement brought by level improvement. Calculated, Li Si estimates that once he breaks through the legend and completes his life sublimation, his six-dimensional attributes will be strengthened by 20 points for each level. What an exaggeration! Compared with the improvement of gold level, the difference is almost 3 times! In addition, legendary level professionals also have bonuses related to legendary rank and legendary field. No wonder the gap between legendary and gold level professionals is so big. This can also explain why Andrew was so trusting when facing Li Si, and once had the mentality of giving advice. By the time he realized something was wrong and the elf sage opposite was clearly a "freak", it was already too late. However, Li Si didn''t feel the slightest bit worried or scared. Unlike the confused state when he was first reborn in the world of Gaia, Li Si has a very clear understanding of his own abilities. How many gold-level professionals have been able to fight legends in the past and present? There were so many gold-level players in the previous life. During the real world war, it was impossible to survive the aftermath of the battles of those legendary powerhouses, let alone join the god-level battlefield. In any case, the legendary ticket is now in Lis'' hands. Andrew''s legendary rank may be an unattainable goal for ordinary people, but it is nothing to Li Si. Although he received many benefits from Andrew, Lis did not like this passive feeling. Accidents always come, and no matter how rich the rewards afterwards are, they cannot offset the risks Li Si took. If possible, Li Si prefers to proceed step by step as planned, which is safer. After all, for Li Si, the way forward in the future has been clear, and what is more important is to climb to higher peaks step by step. It was decided that after breaking through the legend, the first one would go to Archibald Kingdom to seek revenge on Andrew. Li Si is confident that he will break through the legend in the next few years. This period of time is quite short for Andrew, who is already a legendary mage, and it is impossible to make any major breakthrough in strength. At the gold level, Li Si could forcibly suppress Andrew for a period of time. When he becomes a legend, wouldn''t it be easier to beat Andrew? Andrew probably wouldn''t have thought that although he had a hunch that Li Si would be able to complete a breakthrough and become a legend, it wouldn''t happen so quickly. He had been stuck at this threshold for decades. Lets think about how to break through the legend first! Slowly standing up from the sand dune, Li Si looked into the distance. What comes into view is the endless desert that merges with the skyline, and the blue-purple sunset that is gradually engulfed by darkness. By the way, where is this? Li Si patted his body and shook off the grit. Judging from this situation, it seems to be in the endless desert to the west of Fanor continent? Li Si''s guess is not unfounded. There are actually quite few desert terrains on the Fanor continent. Except for the area west of the Garno Mountains, there are almost no deserts in other parts of the continent. It is precisely because of the obstruction of the Garno Mountains and the existence of the Dwarf Kingdom that communication between the Western Desert and the Fanor Continent is very difficult. The more convenient route to other areas of the Fanor Continent is to take a merchant ship across the ocean. There are not many intelligent races living in the endless desert, especially humans. Most of them are concentrated in some coastal areas. Although this desert is quite barren, it does not mean that there are no other creatures living in the desert. The plasticity of living creatures is extremely strong. Even in the seemingly lifeless desert, when the sun sets and the heat dissipates, tenacious creatures will come out to look for food. At least in Li Si''s ears, he could vaguely hear the sound of rustling under the gravel. This desert does not have its own name. The intelligent creatures and humans living here have different names for this area. Most travelers who come here call it the endless desert. This place once seemed to be a fertile land, but an accident seemed to have happened some time ago, and the fertile land turned into this desert. Similarly, due to the protection of the desert, there are also many unknown relics and treasures under this desert, which are proof of the existence of the former kingdom and extraordinary organizations. However, trying to find relics in this desert is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and because of people''s inherent fear of the desert, few explorers look for treasures here. But due to various accidents, ruins occasionally appear. Just like the temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] buried deep under the desert. This is one of Li Si''s goals. After completing his affairs in the Gordon Kingdom, he plans to return to Dan''erluo Port before heading to the Western Desert to find this temple. Version 2.0 [Total War] has mostly passed, and there is not much time left for Li Si. When version 3.0 [Exploration of Different Worlds] is turned on, the [Phillips Crystal] will descend from the void outside the world of Gaia, and one of the pieces will land near the Port of Dan Erluo. At that time, because of the powerful space power of [Phillips Crystal], the surrounding area will immediately open a space passage to another world attached to the world of Gaia. At that time, Li Si will be the busiest, so he must seize the opportunity. This is also the reason why Li Si spent so much energy and effort to obtain the territory of Dan Erluo Port. Before that, Li Si must improve his strength as soon as possible, preferably to break through to legend. By then, you will be confident enough to hold on to this opportunity. You know, there will be quite a few people coveting the space passages around [Phillips Crystal]. After all, it almost represents the best way to open up new territories and obtain more resources and wealth. If behind the space passage is a different world rich in unexploited resources, that would be the greatest treasure. It was said that it was the human kingdom, and even the Church of the Gods was moved to death because of it. If you have stronger strength, let alone earning gold coins from adventurers, it is not impossible to collect tolls from the churches of the gods. The temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] records all the magical arts collected by the **** Azus. This is also Li Sis best opportunity to acquire divine skills and basic professional expertise as a priest! Enter the time adjustment state and determine where you are as soon as possible! Li Si looked around and walked in a random direction. Now that he couldn''t use spells, he could only stay on his feet for a while to find his direction. (End of chapter) Chapter 534 desert caravan Chapter 534 Desert Caravan in the desert, In this seemingly endless desert, the sky is as brilliant and blazing as molten gold. The sun hangs high in the sky, pouring down the scorching sunlight mercilessly, scorching the rolling sand dunes, as if even the air is burning and glowing. Waves of twisted heat. This is the most harsh and primitive display of nature. Every grain of sand and dust carries the temperature of the scorching sun, making it so hot that people dare not touch it easily. In this vast land scorched by the scorching sun, a caravan stretching hundreds of meters long was slowly passing through the sand dunes, adding a different color to the desert. "Dingling~" Camel bells rang out, and the crisp sound echoed across the desert. The camels, known as the "Ship of the Desert", carry all the hopes and trust of the caravan, and their steady steps leave deep imprints on the soft sand. Both sides of the camel were covered with all kinds of luggage and cargo, swaying gently as they moved, making a dull and rhythmic sound. Accompanied by the sound of camel bells, this is the travelers song, and it is also the expectation and yearning for the other side of the desert. The caravan men followed closely on both sides of the camel caravan, their faces carved with firm lines by the wind and sand. If they want to survive in this extremely harsh environment, it is impossible for merchants to travel alone. Only by forming a huge caravan to help each other can the danger be minimized. In this extreme environment, every step seemed extremely difficult. Their steps were deeper and shallower, sometimes sinking into the soft sand and struggling to pull out, but even so, no one stopped moving forward. The sweat slid down their foreheads and was quickly evaporated by the dry air, leaving only salt-white traces, witnessing their tenacity and perseverance. Occasionally, deep conversations and the sound of kettles clinking could be heard in the caravan. It was them sharing water, encouraging each other, and facing this endless challenge together. Everyone in the caravan was wearing white robes. These robes are light and loose, covering their bodies tightly from the top of their heads to their ankles, like a layer of flowing clouds, effectively blocking the direct sunlight, reducing heat absorption, and allowing them to survive in this hot environment. Feeling cool. The shoes under their feet are thicker than usual, and the soles are specially designed to increase the contact area with the sand, thereby dispersing the pressure of the body weight on the sand, making walking easier and reducing sinking into the sand. possible. This kind of decoration is the crystallization of the wisdom and experience of the merchants. They know that in this seemingly peaceful desert but hidden dangers, every detail is a matter of life and death. Therefore, everything from their clothes to their equipment reflects their awe for this desert and their survival wisdom. The entire caravan marched silently to the west in the desert for a long time, and the sun above their heads was gradually setting. As the sun gradually sets in the west, a gentle orange glow appears on the horizon, covering this barren desert with a soft gauze. The caravan continued to move forward, their silhouettes elongating under the setting sun, leaving behind a string of firm footprints. After a while, when the sunset had already set on the horizon, the entire caravan slowly stopped under the command of the leader. The tall sand dunes were like silent guardians resisting the cold wind at night. The guys in the caravan moved quickly and orderly. The tents were set up one by one under the shadow of the sand dunes. The tents were laid with thick mats to make it easier for people to rush around. The tired body of the day can rest comfortably. At the same time, a bonfire was blazing in the center of the temporary camp. A large pot was placed steadily on the bonfire, with hot soup boiling in it, and the aroma was overflowing. People sat around the bonfire, laughing and talking about interesting things during the journey and discussing tomorrow''s itinerary. The sounds of laughter and conversation intertwined to create a rare warm atmosphere. "Duane, go and deliver dinner to Li Si." Caravan steward Bryce said to Duane beside him while inspecting the layout of the camp. The endless desert night is much more dangerous than the daytime. Most predators hide and rest during the day to avoid the hot sun, and only come out at night. This is why even though it is cooler at night, the caravan still chooses to move forward in the desert under the scorching sunshine during the day. "Uncle Bryce, why do you care so much about that person?" The Duan who spoke was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. His height had just begun to bloom, like a small tree sprouting buds in spring, revealing a vitality and vitality unique to youth. His skin originally had a bit of the whiteness and tenderness unique to children. , but under the strong sunshine of the desert for days, it has been stained with a deep blush. "He''s just an injured warrior. He''s a few years older than me. He can only be a Silver-level one at most, right?" Duane asked Bryce with some confusion. This time he followed his uncle Bryce''s caravan. Duane, who was going out for the first time to experience, was very curious about everything. "Just a silver-level warrior?" Bryce turned to look at Duane and said with a smile: "Have you been promoted to Silver now?" "I''m just young!" "When I''m about the same age as him, I''ll definitely be a Silver-level assassin!" Duan''s face turned red and he said harshly. "And Uncle Bryce, you''re not a gold-level warrior!" "Okay, let''s go quickly!" Bryce shook his head slightly, but didn''t say much. In his opinion, although Duan is very talented, his parents have taken good care of him and he still lacks experience. However, this is also something that takes time to accumulate. It will be much better to travel with the caravan for a while. Bryce didn''t want to explain anything to Duane. He actually needed to discover and find answers to many things by himself. A man appeared alone in the desert, seriously injured but nothing happened. How could such a person be a simple person? Bryce not only agreed to Lis joining the caravan, but also specially arranged a camel for him to ride so that he could recover his strength and injuries as quickly as possible. In the special terrain of the desert, transportation such as horse-drawn carriages cannot be used at all. Camels are the most important property for caravans. Every camel is very valuable, and most camels carry goods and supplies. It is quite rare to spare a camel specifically for Li Si. Many people in the caravan were well aware of Bryce''s arrangements and didn''t say much. Only a young man like Du An not only didn''t understand the significance of this, but also took the initiative to ask Bryce, who was the caravan manager. After a while, Du An walked to Li Si carrying a bowl of hot soup. The portable potatoes and carrots are cooked with some special spices and paired with dry bread. It is a pretty good dinner when traveling. Li Si was sitting in a corner of the temporary camp, with the camel lying on the ground behind him, chewing fodder in its mouth. He raised his head and seemed to be studying the stars in the night sky. "Mr. Li Si, I brought your dinner here." Du An gently placed the food in his hand in front of Li Si and said to Li Si. Although Duan seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Lis in front of Bryce just now, he was not able to express his inner emotions intuitively in front of Lis. He still has this little city. Li Si looked down at Du An, nodded slightly and said: "Sorry to trouble you." This kind of food couldn''t be compared with Li Si''s previous dinner, but Li Si didn''t care, and was even quite interested. This kind of desert-style food had a special interest for him. After waiting for a moment, Li Si noticed that Du An did not leave, but squatted quietly in front of him, and said with a smile: "Do you have anything else to do?" "Yes, Mr. Lis." Du An simply sat cross-legged in front of Li Si, put his head on his hands and looked at Li Si and asked: "Mr. Li Si, are you a strong professional?" "Why do you say that?" Li Si felt a little curious, so he stood up, moved his body, and asked Du An. Its been the third day since we arrived in this desert. The next day, Li Si met this caravan traveling long distances in the desert and figured out where he was now. He is now located in the center of the Western Desert, the most desolate place. The temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge] is located around Carlisle City in the southern part of the desert. This caravan was heading south through the desert, and Li Si joined the caravan halfway. After stretching the muscles in various parts of his body, three days later, Li Si''s physical injuries had almost recovered. This is still affected by the power of space. Otherwise, as long as his arms and legs are not missing, Li Si can fully recover from any serious physical injury in a day. But at the same time, Li Si had no choice but to use magic. After trying many methods but none of them worked, Li Si could only wait slowly for this month to pass. The good news is that Li Si can barely use some magic power now. Although he still can''t build a spell model, there is still no problem in accessing the items in the storage ring. Just to worry about this situation, Li Si stored a lot of supplies in the storage ring. If it weren''t for the delay of this month, to find the temple in perfect condition, Li Si could go to the destination alone after confirming his position. "Because it''s weird for you to be there alone!" Weve been traveling for so long and weve never seen anyone traveling alone outside of Oasis. Duke said to Li Si: "And, are you in such a panic because you are being chased by others?" "That''s right." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: "I managed to escape from the legend." If it hadn''t been for Andrew''s last visit, he wouldn''t have been here. "Liar!" Duan''s eyes widened and he said dissatisfied. In his opinion, Li Si treated him like a child to fool him. Could it be that he is still the crown prince of Legend and escaped from Legend? How dare he say such a thing! On the endless desert, the status of the Legendary Crown is higher than other places in Fanor continent. The city-state with the legendary strong man is the safest place in this land! "Look, you don''t believe me when I tell you." Li Si shook his head, picked up the food in front of him and tasted it slowly. The dry and hard bread slices are soaked in the soup, and they taste quite good after being softened by the soup. "Mr. Li Si, can you teach me?" "I want to become stronger!" Duke looked at the slow-moving Li Si in front of him. He didn''t know why he always felt that although the young man in front of him was not old, he always gave him a strong feeling. He had experienced this feeling from the city lords in his hometown, that kind of calmness where nothing was a problem in front of them. "You don''t believe me, why do you still want me to teach you?" "The caravan manager Bryce should have a good relationship with you. He is a gold-level warrior. Why don''t you ask him for advice?" Looking at the young Duke in front of him, Li Si became a little interested. "Uncle Bryce values ??you very much. I think you must be a capable person!" Duke thought for a while and then told Li Si the truth. "Haha, that''s right!" Li Si smiled slightly and did not respond. There was no plot character with this name in Li Si''s memory of his previous life, but he didn''t care too much. To be honest, when he was just reborn in the world of Gaia, Li Si was very excited when he met those important NPCs. Especially when meeting the young versions of those future powerhouses, Li Si felt like he wanted to recruit them. But as Li Si''s strength improved, this feeling became weaker and weaker. After all, he thought that his current strength was stronger than that of those strong men after they grew up. Even for Taya and Risa, Li Si is now confident of defeating them. The breakthrough legend Li Si has great confidence, and now he has set his goal in a more distant place. For other things, Li Si was more free-spirited. "Then do you agree?" Duke waited for a long time and saw that Li Si didn''t respond at all, so he couldn''t help but continue to ask. "Of course you can, but it depends on your performance to see if it''s worth my effort." Li Si leaned back on the camel''s soft body and said with a smile. "I''m sure it''ll be fine!" Duke said confidently: "How are you going to test me?" The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly and he pointed at the desert below. "You go find Bryce and tell him to pay attention to the sandworms sneaking below." "If you perform well, I will teach you a suitable skill." "What? Sandworm!" When Duke heard this, he immediately stood up. "You''re not kidding?" "I don''t have that much time. Go quickly. There isn''t much time left." After receiving a positive reply, Duke did not dare to delay and quickly ran in the direction of Bryce. There are several creatures that pose the greatest danger to caravans as they trek through the desert. Among them, sandworms are the most troublesome. It''s not that they are the strongest, but sandworms usually sneak under the dunes, making it difficult to detect their traces. Their extremely high concealment ability allows them to suddenly attack and kill creatures above the dunes. Especially for caravans, these sandworms pose the greatest threat to caravan men and camels. (End of chapter) Chapter 535 Sandworm King Chapter 535 Sandworm King In the desert camp, "Uncle Bryce!" Duke hurried to the campfire and shouted to Bryce. Bryce was discussing the caravan with other people in the caravan, and frowned when he saw this. Duke''s behavior was a bit reckless. Didn''t you see that he was busy? He originally wanted to reprimand him, but Bryce held back and was ready to hear what Duke wanted to say. After all, Duke''s previous performance has always been very sensible, and it shouldn''t be like this. What happened? "What''s wrong?" Bryce put down the wooden bowl in his hand and stood up. "Master Li Si said just now that sandworms have sneaked in. Let''s pay attention." "What, sandworm?!" Bryce''s expression changed and he quickly confirmed: "Did that Mr. Li Si say that?" "Yes, I just went to see him and he told me." Duke nodded quickly and said affirmatively. "Trouble." Bryce frowned, and the person next to him also looked quite ugly. Sandworms are not the most dangerous creatures in the desert, but they are definitely the ones travelers least want to encounter. Especially for a caravan like them. Because sandworms generally move in groups, lurking under the dunes and slowly approaching their prey, they pose little threat to powerful extraordinary professionals, but they are a fatal threat to ordinary people and camels. If the entire caravan''s supplies were destroyed, it would be difficult for even an extraordinary professional to leave the desert independently. Generally, caravans that choose to cross the desert will prepare special magic props in advance to detect the approach of sandworms under the dunes. But the magic prop in Bryce''s hand showed no reaction. After just a moment of hesitation, Bryce immediately ordered the others: "Didn''t you hear that?" "Act quickly!" "The **** team will immediately prepare according to our previous plan and prepare response measures." "If it''s too late, use the prepared magic scroll. Don''t be stingy at this time!" "Others, gather everyone together immediately, unload the goods, and surround the camels in the middle!" The entire caravan quickly took action under the command of Bryce, cooperating tacitly to make preparations as quickly as possible. The unloaded cargo is piled on the desert. The sandworms are not interested in these things anyway, and they are not worried about being destroyed by them. The camels and ordinary people in the caravan who needed the most protection gathered in the center of the camp, fearfully observing the surrounding situation. Several mages in the caravan guard were mumbling words, the staffs in their hands glowed brightly, and earth-yellow magic power poured into the desert below like a trickle. The originally loose sand grains under the feet seemed to be tightly connected by invisible chains under the influence of magic, and gradually solidified into hard ground, stably holding up the temporary camp. At the same time, other people in the team were not idle, taking out a brown potion and pouring it along the perimeter of the camp. As soon as the potion came into contact with the sand dunes, it seeped down quickly, turning into a fishy smell that filled the air. This potion is specially made to repel insects, and the sandworms hate this smell. Although the smell was not pleasant, no one cared about it at this time. The other guards in the team also took out their weapons and watched the surroundings vigilantly. Bryce is not idle either. As the only gold-level person in the entire caravan, he has put on full body armor and is always ready to deal with the arrival of danger. At this moment, the magic crystal in his arms suddenly began to buzz. Bryce''s face darkened and he began to tell others to be more careful. After a while, without warning, others in the team began to feel the steady vibration of the desert beneath their feet. The camels in the center of the camp seemed to sense some danger and became panicked, their bells jingling incessantly. This movement is a bit loud! Bryce had a headache and nervously observed the movements around him. In a sense, sandworms are extraordinary monsters that lurk in the dunes and are good at sneak attacks. As long as they are discovered in advance and take countermeasures, they are not that dangerous. Not to mention that Bryce''s caravan is quite well prepared in all aspects, especially the special potions that ordinary caravans cannot afford. Sandworms will simply leave after sensing the smell. But something is not quite right about the current situation, which makes Bryce a little confused. There was no doubt that the sandworms had arrived under the sand dunes near the camp, but they did not leave but seemed to be waiting for something. If the sandworms had been hiding under the dunes, even if Bryce was a gold-level warrior, there would be nothing he could do against them. The best way to deal with sandworms is various earth spells, but in the western desert where mages are rare, Bryce''s caravan only has two bronze-level mages and three mage apprentices, and they have not mastered higher-level earth spells at all. Department of magic. It is not easy to solidify the sand dunes and slow down the approach of the sandworms as much as possible. "Duke, go and ask Mr. Lis to come over." The atmosphere around the camp became inexplicably tense and anxious, and out of the corner of his eye, Bryce noticed Lis who was standing aside. Li Si was staying leisurely in the camp, slowly tasting his dinner, which was in stark contrast to the nervous caravan guys around him. Even the camel next to him didn''t seem to feel the danger. It stretched its head forward and took away the dry bread from Li Si''s plate, chewing it with a squeaking sound. "Oh, okay!" Duke, who took out his dagger and looked around nervously, responded quickly and walked in the direction of Li Si. Wow! The light of the silver moon spread across the desert, and the cool breeze took away the heat of the day, but the tranquility was soon broken by a strange sound. There seems to be some kind of creature under the sand dunes that is ready to move, making a low and detailed sound. This sound is like the ancient call of this desert, which makes people feel heartbeat. Immediately afterwards, the sand dunes around the camp began to appear abnormal. The sand grains seemed to be gently moved by invisible hands and continued to slide down, revealing winding traces. These traces are becoming more and more numerous and dense, as if there are countless creatures shuttling under the dunes. Suddenly, brown, arm-thick heads poked out from under the sand dunes. There were so many and densely packed, there were hundreds of them! Sandworm! And theres so much in it! The bodies of these sandworms are several meters long, covered with hard carapace, and their heads are a strange brown color. The sandworm''s eyes have degraded, but people in the camp still seem to feel the greedy gaze of the sandworm. Everyone in the camp suddenly became nervous. They clenched their weapons and watched these sandworms warily. Seemingly disgusted with the weird smell around the camp, the sandworms surrounded the camp but did not continue to get closer. Why are there so many sandworms? Bryce was a little surprised. The strength of sandworms is generally not high. They usually only have bronze-level strength. Occasionally, silver-level sandworms will appear. Generally, there are only about ten sandworms that act in groups, and at most there are only twenty or thirty. What''s going on with the group of over a hundred sandworms in front of me? Although they hated the smell of the potion, these sandworms did not leave, as if they were waiting for something. The entire sand dune seemed to be shaken by an invisible force and began to shake violently. The sand grains were like waves blown up by the strong wind, flying wildly, covering the sky and the sun. At this moment, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the sand dune. Its body was more than one meter thick, and the length it protruded from the sand dune was four or five meters high, winding like a giant python. This is a huge sandworm. Its body is covered with a hard black carapace, shining with a cold luster. The ferocious teeth in the huge mouthpart of its head are drooling, and it makes a heart-stopping hissing sound, which is extremely terrifying. people. Compared with it, other sandworms are as inconspicuous as slender chopsticks. Feeling the powerful aura emanating from this sandworm, Bryce couldn''t believe it. "Golden level sandworm?" How is this possible? Does the Sandworm King really exist? Before Bryce could react, the Sand Worm King roared and rushed towards the camp. The surrounding sandworms seemed to have received the order and rushed towards the camp. Damn it! Bryce soon realized he was in trouble. If those sandworms were easy to deal with, this sandworm king would really be in trouble. This is the home ground of the sandworms, and Bryce has no confidence that he can defeat this gold-level monster. Likewise, without his support, it would be extremely difficult for the remaining guards of the caravan to resist the attacks of other sandworms. The appearance of the Sandworm King instantly plunged the entire camp into an extremely tense atmosphere. It squirmed its huge body and quickly approached the camp, as if it wanted to devour everyone. Bryce had no time to hesitate and rushed towards the Sand Worm King. Only he has the ability to stop this sandworm king. At the same time, Bryce shouted: "Mr. Li Si, please help me. I am willing to pay you a satisfactory reward!" The rest of the caravan didn''t have the energy to care about this. They had already started fighting with the sandworms. The carapace of the sandworms was hard and smooth, as if wrapped in an invisible shield, making it difficult for the warriors to use their long swords. They could only grit their teeth and slash with all their strength, trying to repel these terrifying creatures. Every time the sword hits a sandworm, in most cases it can only throw up a spark, but cannot cause substantial damage to the sandworm. The mages in the team are still working hard to maintain the magic they released before and prevent the sandworms from launching sneak attacks from below. In comparison, Silver level professionals seem much more relaxed. They possess greater strength and skills, and can easily break through the carapace of sandworms and inflict fatal blows to them. However, even so, facing the large number of sandworms, the caravan guards were still quite stretched. The battle between the guards and the sandworms was extremely fierce, with both sides trying their best. The sandworms squirmed and tried to bite the guards with their ferocious mouthparts. The guards brandished weapons in an attempt to protect themselves and the caravan. Bryce held the sword tightly with a firm look in his eyes. He was well aware of the heavy responsibility he now shouldered. Although he slashed hard and his sword was like lightning, the Sandworm King''s carapace was too hard and it was difficult for his attack to cause any obvious damage. The sword light fell on the Sandworm King, leaving only shallow marks that could not penetrate its thick carapace. Even if advanced combat techniques were used to break through the Sandworm King''s carapace, the injuries caused would be insignificant compared to the Sandworm King''s huge body. The Sandworm King seemed to be aroused by Bryce''s attack. Its huge body began to squirm more violently, stirring up yellow sand in the sky. The yellow sand is like fog, covering the sky and the sun, making the entire battlefield blurry. Bryce struggled in the yellow sand, trying to keep his vision clear, but the Sandworm King''s attack became more fierce. It opened its ferocious mouthparts, exposed its sharp teeth, and bit into Bryce. Bryce dodged and narrowly avoided the attack of the Sandworm King. However, the Sand Worm King''s tail swept forward like a giant whip. Bryce was unable to dodge and was knocked away hard. At the same time, the caravan''s protective circle continued to shrink under the attack of sandworms, and finally could not withstand it. The long sword sandworm in a soldier''s hand was knocked away, and he fell to the ground helplessly. Several sandworms around him rushed towards him. Buzz~ Several sounds of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the sandworm that rushed towards the warrior was suddenly hit by an arrow fired from behind. The insect''s body, broken into two parts, fell on the desert and kept twisting, with brown blood flowing. Come out and seep into the desert. Duke looked back and saw an emerald green long bow suddenly appearing in Li Si''s hand, with the light cyan wind element flowing on the bow. Without stopping, Li Si bent his bow and set an arrow, and the strong wind enveloped the arrow. Li Si let go, and the arrow was like a stream of cyan light, with a fierce momentum, hitting the Sandworm King not far away. At that moment, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a sharp whistle. The Sandworm King roared in pain, and the sound was deafening, resounding throughout the desert. I saw that less than half of the Sandworm King''s head had been shattered by the bow and arrow, and its body began to tremble violently. The Sand Worm King was angry with a hint of panic. It twisted its body and tried to struggle, but Li Si''s arrow had been deeply embedded in its head, and the light blue wind enveloped its body, making it unable to be as wanton as before. Act recklessly. "So strong!" Bryce felt that there were too many surprises tonight. Bryce felt like he couldn''t resist Li Si''s arrow just now. As the light cyan light continued to flash across the battlefield, the situation gradually improved. Li Si did not accept the entire battle situation and would only take action when the caravan members were in danger. After a while, the people in the caravan understood something and began to take the initiative. With a big boss standing behind you, isn''t this the best opportunity to practice your skills? Even Duke stepped forward and successfully killed two sandworms with all his strength. Duke, who was a little exhausted, retreated and looked back panting. Li Si was seen strolling in the center of the camp, raising his hand to shoot arrows from time to time. It seemed that neither the hundreds of sandworms nor the sandworm king were taken seriously by Li Si. Is Lord Li Si not a warrior but a hunter? Its so strong! I wonder if I have met his requirements? (End of chapter) Chapter 536 Grilled Sandworm King Meat Chapter 536 Grilled Sandworm King Meat There are few stars in the moon, and the bright moonlight shines on the entire desert. But no one paid attention to this quiet moment, and the smell of **** killing spread around the camp. All the people in the caravan collapsed on the ground at this moment, panting, and their faces showed a bit of joy for the rest of their lives. Around the camp, the corpses of sandworms were almost piled on the ground. The sand was covered with smelly blood, and even the broken bodies of several sandworms were still twisting slightly. But what is surprising is that not a single sandworm corpse appeared in the center of the caravan, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking the sandworms. Not far away, Bryce also fell down on the sand dune, his face a little pale. In front of him, the body of the Sand Worm King was lifeless, and steaming brown blood continued to flow down the sand dunes, even accumulating in several small pools of blood. With Li Si''s assistance, Bryce finally managed to kill this extremely rare sandworm king with great effort. But Bryce also knew very well that even though he had been fighting the Sandworm King head-on, most of the injuries on the Sandworm King were caused by the blue arrows. I dont know how such a small bow and arrow can cause as much damage as a magic crystal cannon. It''s not that Bryce, the hunter professional, has never faced him before, but the average gold-level hunter is definitely not as strong as Li Si. Otherwise, how can other professions play? Even such a powerful person would be severely injured again. I wonder how powerful the person who injured Li Si must be! Bryce breathed deeply, his awe for Li Si became much deeper, and at the same time he felt a little more grateful. fine! Meeting this person in the desert was really a blessing from the goddess of luck! Otherwise, even if he could leave with Duke today, only one out of ten people in the entire caravan would survive. The caravan he had been running for many years was burned to the ground! Just when Bryce was slumped on the ground and recovering his strength, he saw Li Si carrying a long sword and walking towards the direction of the Sand Worm King. Collect extraordinary materials? When Bryce saw this, he didn''t pay much attention. Not to mention this gold-level sandworm king, even if Li Si asked for half of the goods carried by the caravan, Bryce would agree. This time, thanks to Li Si, he was able to survive the attack of the sandworm swarm. Li Si ignored Bryce''s gaze. The goods carried by Bryce''s caravan were certainly a huge fortune, but they were nothing to Lis now. Not to mention the resource support Li Si received from the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald Capital, which has made his wealth far beyond the level of the gold level. Even the income of Dan Erluo Port over the years is an extremely exaggerated figure. In addition to eliminating pirates and expanding the tax revenue brought by sea transportation, the most important thing is the huge profits brought by the magic items made by the [self-charging] magic pattern. Originally, Li Si was planning to wait for the [Self-Charging] magic pattern to expand production after he broke through the legend, but he changed his mind after becoming an Elf Sage. Without him, compared with the dangers and pressures that will come from the endless abyss in the future, the [Self-Charging] magic pattern is not that important. Moreover, with the support of [Flame of Judgment] and the Elf Kingdom, Li Si believed that even a legend would not be able to take the initiative to take action against him before the influence of the [Self-Charging] magic pattern expanded in a short period of time. By the time this period of time passes, he will have already become a legend! For this reason, when he was forming [Wrath of Nature] in the Emerald City, Li Si took the time to return to Dan Erluo Port. Specifically for the [self-charging] magic pattern props. With the efforts of Mora and the help of the Fes Kingdom, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has rapidly expanded in size and is now the second largest chamber of commerce in the Fes Kingdom. And because there are very few profit sharers, most of which belong to Li Si, Li Si''s current wealth has grown quite rapidly in the past two years. Otherwise, the players are all the best coolies! What you eat is grass, what you squeeze out is milk! Although the Baige Chamber of Commerce invested a lot in the early stage, as the players got on the right track, the profits brought to the Chamber of Commerce were even greater. This made Maura very curious, wondering where Li Si found such a group of coolies. The key is to look like you are still enjoying it. Although sometimes the behavior of these people is a bit weird and difficult to understand, Mora doesn''t mind this little flaw. Because the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce launched many [self-charging] magic props, Li Si gained considerable benefits. So now Li Si has quite a lot of money, otherwise he would not be able to forcefully spend money to produce those legendary equipment. I left some for [Wrath of Nature], and Li Si took the rest with me. Therefore, Li Si really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary treasures now. Take the Sandworm King in front of him, for example. Although the carapace on his body is a pretty good extraordinary material and can be used as one of the raw materials for making high-grade armor, Li Si doesn''t pay much attention to it. It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality! If you think back then, he was still an outstanding young man who returned everything to his warehouse, but now he is so lavish. Li Si felt a little emotional. Maybe this is the reason for the difference in location and perspective? Li Si waved the long sword in his hand, and the head, the hardest part of the Sandworm King''s body, instantly split open and was evenly divided into two halves. Li Si put his hand into the sticky liquid on the head of the Sandworm King and fumbled for a moment. A white meat ball the size of a human head appeared in his hand. This is the most delicious and tender part of the Sandworm King''s body, right behind the Sandworm King''s brain. Just now, he specially spared his hands and did not damage this area. Li Si had been to this desert in his previous life. At that time, there was a gold-level dungeon [Desert Prison] in this area, and the boss at the end of the level was the Sandworm King. This dungeon is quite popular because after defeating the Sand Worm King, a suit exclusive to the Shield Warrior will be revealed, with very good attributes and special effects. Therefore, this copy of [Desert Prison] is very popular among players, and Li Si has also studied this copy specifically. In [Desert Prison], the Sandworm King and low-level Sandworms may appear in the dungeon anytime and anywhere, even when players are facing other bosses. This also requires players who want to conquer this dungeon to discover the approaching traces of sandworms as quickly as possible, so many players have studied it specifically. This includes Li Si. After all, as a master of power training, increasing the dungeon pass rate as much as possible is the first condition for getting higher rewards. Therefore, Li Si was able to detect the traces of the sandworms before they approached. However, in this dungeon, in addition to the shield warrior suit, this precious ingredient can also be collected from the Sandworm King. It tastes quite good and is very popular among players. So when Li Si saw this sandworm king, he was a little greedy. Except for this piece of meat, the other parts of the Sandworm King''s meat had a very strong fishy smell, making it impossible to eat. Li Si carried the piece of meat and slowly walked back to the camp. Take out the bottles and cans from the storage ring and put them aside, take out an iron plate and get ready to start grilling. Under Li Si''s meticulous knife skills, the white meat pieces carefully peeled off from the Sandworm King were deftly cut into thin slices as thin as cicada wings. As the iron plate gradually heats up, a faint layer of heat appears on the surface, which seems to be a prelude to the birth of delicious food. Li Si picked up the oil brush lightly and evenly applied a thin layer of oil on the hot iron plate. The oil shimmered as if it was given life. Zhi~ Immediately afterwards, the carefully chopped sandworm meat slices were gently spread out on the iron plate. The moment the meat slices met the hot oil, they made a subtle and pleasant sizzling sound. However, after a while, the originally white meat began to change. The edges were slightly curled, and the color gradually changed from light to dark, and finally became coated with an attractive golden color. At the right time, Li Si skillfully sprinkled a handful of special spices, and those finely chopped spices blended into the meat pieces like magic. In an instant, an alluring smell mixed with the aroma of oil and spices rose into the air and filled the surroundings. Arouse everyone''s taste buds. Everyone in the camp who was still cleaning up the battlefield smelled this alluring fragrance and couldn''t help but look over. Their Adam''s apple was rising and falling, but no one dared to say anything. What''s wrong with a strong man having this kind of enjoyment? What''s more, Li Si just saved the lives of the entire caravan. A moment later, when Li Si carefully picked up the first piece of roasted sandworm meat and put it into his mouth, the unique taste instantly conquered all the senses. The meat is smooth but not greasy, with a subtle chewiness in the tender texture. The light fragrance slowly melts in the mouth, blending perfectly with the flavor of the seasonings, stimulating an indescribable deliciousness. This is not only a feast for the taste, but also a satisfaction for the soul. The aftertaste is endless, you can''t stop, and you are eager for the next bite. Compared with what he tasted in the game in his previous life, Li Si felt that the real taste now was the most intoxicating. While Li Si was tasting the sandworm meat, Bryce also sat next to Li Si after making arrangements for the caravan. Li Si glanced at him and handed him a plate, knife and fork. Bryce originally wanted to refuse, but the aroma of the sandworm meat on the plate in front of him was too tempting, so he tasted it slowly and carefully. Its so delicious! Bryce tasted the sandworm meat in his mouth and sighed slightly. "I never knew the Sandworm King had such delicious parts on his body." "Perhaps only a strong person like you, Mr. Li Si, can enjoy such delicious food!" "You''ll know after you eat a few more." Li Si said indifferently, but continued to grill the sandworm meat in his hands. Eat more The corner of Bryce''s mouth twitched slightly, just one Sandworm King almost killed him. Sure enough, is this the gap between him and the strong? After tasting a few pieces of sandworm meat, Bryce put down the plate in his hand and said solemnly to Lis: "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, the entire caravan might be in danger this time." "I have already asked people to collect all the loot. In addition, I am willing to hand over one-third of the caravan''s goods to you as a thank you." "If you are willing, wait until the caravan arrives at its destination and sell the goods, then convert them into gold coins and give them to you." This was a decision Bryce made after careful consideration. To be honest, although he had vaguely guessed that Li Si was very powerful before, he really didn''t expect that he would be this strong. Dont the city lords of many city-states in the Western Desert have such strength? After seeing Li Si''s strength, Bryce only had the idea of ????befriending him. To be honest, Bryce has been living in the western desert, and he has been to many places in the desert. Otherwise, he would not have established such a large caravan on his own and dared to cross the desert to trade in other areas. From what Li Si said, it seemed that he was quite familiar with the situation in this desert, but Bryce had never heard of Li Si''s name. Maybe it''s the newly emerged strong man, or maybe it''s because Li Si has been keeping a low profile before. "No." Li Si didn''t even raise his head, concentrating on the barbecue and said at the same time: "I will leave when the time comes for the Tourt Oasis." "I don''t need those rewards, just consider them as thanks for taking me with you before." "this" Bryce felt a little regretful, and he wanted to pay Li Si for his help. Although he didn''t have to pay such a big price, it was equivalent to Li Si returning the previous favor. In comparison, Li Si''s favor was more valuable. If Li Sizhen is as young as he looks, Bryce believes that one day in the future, he will be able to hear the news that Li Sizi will become the legendary crown prince. The Western Desert is different from other areas on the Fanor continent. Legendary crown princes are not uncommon in this area, and even the owners of some oases or city-states are noble legendary powerhouses. I don''t know why, but Bryce feels this way. A favor from a future legend is more precious than the value of an entire caravan of goods! Li Si glanced at Bryce and said with a smile: "Okay, let Duke follow me before arriving at Turt Oasis." "How much he can learn depends on him." "Thank you for your generosity." Bryce nodded and agreed. Although he was reluctant, he had no intention of refusing. It was good to be able to retain favors, but he did not have any strength or status to oppose Li Si''s decision. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to offend the person in front of you instead of being favourable. Although Bryce is also a golden-level being, he is still quite cautious in front of Li Si. After speaking, Li Si waved Duke over. Duke was already drooling at the smell of sandworm meat, but he could only stay aside and watch helplessly. Seeing Li Si waving him over, he ran over happily. Li Si put the freshly roasted sandworm meat on a plate and handed it to Duke, and said with a smile: "You did a good job just now, so I''ll reward you." "Thank you Mr. Li Si!" Although he was a little impatient, with Uncle Bryce nearby, Duke still followed his temper and started eating meticulously. "tasty!" Duke''s eyes widened as soon as the sandworm meat entered his mouth. This is much more delicious than what the chefs at the City Lords Mansion cook! When you get back, let dad drive all those chefs away! "You stay with me during this time, and I will teach you a few tricks." Before he finished speaking, Li Si frowned slightly and then relaxed. The brass ring on his right hand suddenly flashed an inexplicable light. (End of chapter) Chapter 537 The secret of [Samekhar’s Bronze Ring]! Chapter 537 The secret of [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! In the camp, the campfire crackled, and the scent of sandworm meat lingered around. Li Si froze for a moment, lowered his head slightly and glanced at the brass ring that he had been wearing on his hand, and then handed Duke the utensil for grilling sandworm meat. "I will teach you some skills during this period. It''s up to you how much you can learn." "I see!" Duke took the shelf from Li Si, nodded excitedly and said. Immediately, Lis nodded to Bryce and leaned back on his camel. The camel was not affected at all by the battle just now. It looked around leisurely and contentedly, and even took a piece of sandworm meat from Li Si. When Bryce and Duke saw Lis closing his eyes, they didn''t say anything more to avoid disturbing Lis. Bryce got up and left to continue handling matters in the caravan. Although with Li Si''s help, no one in the entire caravan died due to the sandworm attack, there were still a few unlucky ones who were accidentally injured, plus some goods damaged by sandworms, all of which required him to make decisions. There''s no need for Duke. Bryce had just told him that he didn''t need to be busy with matters in the caravan, and he could just concentrate on following Li Si. Without disturbing Li Si, Duke held the tongs and continued roasting the sandworm meat. Li Si didn''t care about anyone else. At this moment, all his mental energy was placed on the brass ring on his hand. [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! Li Si got this from the traveling businessman Blair. By the way, he also recruited Blair into the White Pigeon mercenary group. According to the information Li Si knew in his previous life, this brass ring should contain clues to the legendary weapon [Matheus''s Ring]. However, because [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] was eventually handed over to the dwarves by Blair, [Mateus''s Magic Ring] was eventually discovered by the dwarves. Therefore, Li Si didn''t know what the clues were hidden in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. He could only rely on stupid methods to find it. Anyway, the ring is now in his hands, and it is his business to study it. This [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] does not look conspicuous. It looks ordinary on the outside, but the internal storage space is quite large. The space is larger than that of high-end storage rings, which is why Blair cherishes this ring so much and is cautiously worried about others discovering this secret. However, when I met Li Si, a person who didn''t play by the rules, the ring and the people were included together. After obtaining this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], Li Si has been studying it carefully, looking for possible clues. However, there has been no harvest, and Li Si is not in a hurry. Li Si has also considered the worst-case outcome, but the most is that the ring itself has no magical properties and is just a token of [Matheus''s Lord of the Rings]. If that were the case, Li Si would just use this ring as a stepping stone to seek cooperation with the dwarves. As a prop to unleash the power of PY. But if possible, Li Si still wanted to get the [Matheus''s Ring]. Players do not fully know the ability of [Matheus'' Ring], they only know that it is a magical ring that can transform any weapon. Long swords, daggers, bows, shields, etc. are all available, and it seems that different abilities can be obtained depending on the different transmogrified weapons. It''s just that the effect of this equipment may not mean much to other people, but it is extremely suitable for Li Si. Who allows him to master so many abilities! What''s more, the fact that this ring can be regarded as a sacred object by the dwarves shows that this magic ring is quite powerful. You must know that there are many forging masters among the dwarves. Most of the legendary weapons on the continent of Fanor are forged by the dwarves. How could ordinary legendary equipment be enshrined as a sacred object by the dwarves? Li Si knew that the dwarf kingdom in the Garno Mountains had their own semi-artifact! Therefore, there must be something special and powerful about this [Matheus Ring]! If possible, Li Si would still like to get this Lord of the Rings. Moreover, Li Si had a vague hunch that the [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] in front of him must have a secret. If it is really just a token, why make this ring a storage ring? Moreover, the dwarf legend Mateus is most likely hiding something in the space of the ring, and the storage space outside is just a cover. Since getting this bronze ring, Li Si has been studying it with great concentration. The focus of his research has been on the space inside the copper ring. However, before studying for a long time, Li Si intervened in the war in the Kelai Hills and met the [Wrath of the Storm]. After being seriously injured, Li Si was basically unable to use magic power for a short period of time because the power of space eroded his body. However, it was not a problem to use mental power to explore this copper ring, so Li Si simply spent most of his time in this ring. Even the battle just now only mobilized some of his attention. After fighting [Wrath of the Storm], Li Si''s mentality changed somewhat. The distance between him and the legend he was in awe of in the past is no longer as far away as imagined. At least Li Si could touch the edge of the legendary realm, and at the same time, his desire to break through to the legendary level became stronger and stronger. So things in general, these things are getting harder and harder to attract his attention. Perhaps this is why legends rarely appear in front of ordinary people? However, the energy Li Si put into this bronze ring was not in vain. While Li Si was using his mental power to explore the copper ring, he was also silently cultivating it. Just as it seemed that a certain boundary had been broken through, Li Si suddenly felt that this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] began to respond to his call. This feeling is like the refreshing feeling of finally marrying a goddess home after going through all kinds of hardships. At the same time, new information also appeared in Li Si''s system panel. [You successfully triggered the judgment of [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! ] [Start judgment.] [Judgment (1/3): Gold level professional. Judgment passed! ] [Judgment (2/3): A piece of legendary equipment or props has been successfully cast. Judgment passed! ] [Judgment (3/3): The dwarf race judgment failed! ] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is triggered! ] (Effect: The restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced!) [[Samekhars Bronze Ring] judgment requirements have been reduced! ] [Judgment (3/3): Dwarf or human race. Judgment successful! ] [All judgments passed! ] [You successfully mastered [Samekhars Bronze Ring]! ] Li Si touched the ring in his hand, feeling a little surprised. As Li Si completely mastered the ring, the bronze ring surface seemed to be wiped away from dust, emitting a faint light and taking on a new lease of life, giving Li Si a sense of agility. There is indeed something wrong with this copper ring! Unexpectedly, just mastering this ring requires a special judgment, and the judgment requirements are extremely strict. The judgment conditions for gold-level professionals are okay, but successfully forging a piece of legendary equipment is a bit exaggerated. There are only a few of them in the entire Fanor continent. If the previous two conditions are still possible for others to achieve, the last judgment condition will undoubtedly limit the qualifications for controlling this ring to the dwarves. Maybe this is what Mateusz Hammer had in mind. Dont let the rich water flow to outsiders! Who knew he would meet a freak like Li Si! The talent effect of [Almighty One] is really useful! I didn''t turn it on, I just forgot to turn it off! but Li Si touched his chin and thought. If Mateusz Hammer originally intended to leave this ring to the dwarves, why would he just put it in the city of the dwarves? Why was it obtained by the human businessman Blair? Its probably another confusing account! But that has nothing to do with Li Si. If not, he wouldn''t be able to get the ring! [Special props: [Samekhars Bronze Ring] Introduction: The carefully crafted ring of the dwarf legend Mateusz Hammer hides his biggest secret! ] Effect 1: [God-given Hand], when you make extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, the casting success rate increases by 5%~10%. Effect 2: [Full Concentration], when you are making extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, your concentration will increase by 30%, reducing mental interference from the outside world. Effect 3: [Supernatural craftsmanship], when you make extraordinary equipment and props of legendary level and below, you have a low probability of giving special effects. Effect 4: [Secret Room], through special techniques, there is a special storage space inside the ring] Oh haha! Li Si''s eyes lit up, this thing is so powerful! He didn''t expect that [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] would have such a powerful effect. It must have been a personal possession of Mateusz Hammer! For all craftsmen, this ring can be considered an artifact! It is also very important to Li Si. With his specialty [Smart Hands], he can even mass-produce legendary equipment. And its possible to create more powerful weapons and equipment! nice one! Li Si didn''t know the special nature of this ring in his previous life, and Blair probably didn''t solve the secret of this ring either. It was finally discovered by the dwarves. No wonder Blair can get strong support from the dwarves! However, now Li Si wants to know the secret hidden in this ring. After thoroughly mastering the ring, Li Si sensed that a large amount of storage space inside the ring suddenly appeared. Originally, the storage space in this ring was quite large, but this time it has been completely upgraded to a new level. Is this the effect of [Secret Room]? Li Si''s mental power explored the ring. According to Li Si''s induction, the inside of the ring was the same as before, but Li Si, who received the guidance this time, did not hesitate and controlled his mental power to explore directly above the storage space. The place that was originally the boundary of the storage space now seems to have turned into a layer of pale white mist, no longer resisting the exploration of Li Si''s consciousness. Beyond this boundary, within this seemingly inconspicuous ring, lies a breathtaking area. The first thing that catches the eye is a warm and comfortable bedroom. The bed is woven from the softest wool and covered with hand-embroidered blankets. The patterns tell the ancient legends of the dwarf tribe. A small copper oil lamp hangs above the bed, and its faint but warm light shines in every corner of the room, creating a sense of homely tranquility. After passing through an exquisite stone door, we arrived at the restaurant. A rectangular oak dining table occupies the center of the room, and there are all kinds of delicacies on the table: from toasted golden and crispy bread, to fragrant stew, to colorful fruit platters. In the wine cellar on the side, there are various wine barrels and wine bottles neatly arranged, which contain the fine wine brewed by the dwarves, waiting for the day when they are opened and enjoyed. Continuing deeper, a special room appears in front of you. The place is filled with drawings, scrolls and books, some of which record the history of the dwarves, and most of which contain valuable information about forging and metallurgy. There are also some strange mineral specimens scattered on the bookshelf. The most eye-catching thing is the spacious and bright casting room at the core. In the center of the room stands a blazing furnace, surrounded by a variety of casting equipment, and the air seems to be filled with the unique hot smell of cast metal. Both the layout and decoration of the entire space are deeply imprinted with the cultural characteristics of the dwarves. From the carved murals on the walls to the stone slabs laid on the floor, every detail reveals the dwarves'' love for life and dedication to craftsmanship. This is simply an extremely special residence! Is this where Mateusz Hammer lived? Li Si felt something when his mental power entered this area. As long as he wants, his body can enter this residence. It''s not that Li Si has never heard of this special situation. In fact, there is a kind of magic that can achieve similar effects. That is the seventh-ring spell [Leomont Mansion Spell]! This is a series of magic with three rings [Leomond''s Refuge Cabin], four rings [Leomond''s Sanctuary], five rings [Leomond''s Secret Hall], and all the way to the seventh ring [Leomond''s Mansion Magic]. The specific effect is to create a time-limited shelter. As the level of the spell increases, various early warning, protection, and concealment functions are also continuously strengthened. At the same time, the comfort of the interior space is also constantly improving. However, there is a problem with this series of spells, that is, the state is refreshed every time a spell is cast. In other words, if you store items in the created space, the stored items will disappear when you summon them again. However, this is not without a solution. Mages with higher attainments in space magic will connect this spell with a space fragment, or directly create a connection to a demiplane, so that the space can be stabilized. This [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] should be in a similar situation. Soon, Li Si''s eyes were attracted by the scroll placed on the desk in the study room. (End of chapter) Chapter 538 Mateus treasure Chapter 538 Mateus Treasure After thinking about it, Li Si got up and left the camp, coming to a tall sand dune in the distance. Those in the caravan here cannot observe the situation here in Li Si. Li Si rubbed the brass ring on his hand, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. A familiar feeling of dizziness came over him, as if he had experienced a space teleportation, and Li Si appeared in the room he had just observed. "I really didn''t expect that Matth?us could fix such a space in a ring. It''s really amazing." "Is this the ability of a master craftsman?" Li Si felt a little emotional. When he walked into this study room specially designed for dwarves, he immediately felt the unique atmosphere. The layout of the room is compact and practical, and every detail reveals the consideration of the dwarf''s stature. The height of the desk and bookshelf is significantly lower than the regular size. For dwarfs, this design allows them to easily access books and work comfortably at the desk. But this seemed a bit cramped for the tall Li Si. He had to bend down slightly to easily browse the books on the shelf or write on the table. The furniture in the study was made of hard, wear-resistant wood, which was obviously specially selected to withstand the strong strength of the dwarves. Every piece of furniture exudes a calm and solid atmosphere. Even if the heaviest books are stacked on top of it, it will not shake at all. It is obvious that Mateus has put a lot of thought into this. Li Si walked to the desk, looked at it for a few times, then reached out and touched it. Unlike the books and drawings that were randomly placed around and seemed a bit messy, this brown scroll was placed squarely in the center of the desk. They even cleaned up the clutter on the desk specifically for this purpose and placed the scroll there alone, where it stood out the most. Did that Mateusz place the scroll here on purpose? Is it for those who come after you? Li Si did not feel the presence of any extraordinary power from this scroll. However, he was still cautious and prepared to exit this space at any time. After all, it was the top legend Matth?us who left these things behind, so it was always right to be careful. Nothing happened when Li Si''s hand was on the scroll. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the scroll from the table. Feeling the rough touch on his hand, Li Si spread out the scroll in his hand. What appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes was a parchment filled with dwarven text. [Welcome to my workshop, junior! I am Mateus Hammer. Maybe you have not heard of my name, but to be recognized by this ring, your talent in casting is quite good! If you get this ring, you will get my inheritance] Li Sizai looked at the records on the scroll carefully. This scroll left by Mateus records what he told his descendants. However, perhaps because he felt that the person recognized by this ring was a dwarf, many of the instructions were about the dwarf kingdom. But these don''t mean much to Li Si. Most of the information Mateus left behind was about memories and nostalgia of his past life, and he did not put any special requirements on the person who got the ring. Therefore, these records do not have much value other than letting Li Si know some internal gossip in the dwarf kingdom. However, some records at the back of the scroll still piqued Li Si''s interest. The first is the cause of Mateus'' death. In Li Si''s previous life in the dwarf kingdom, there was no introduction to the reason for the death of the dwarf casting master. Some people speculate that Mateus entered the kingdom of the dwarf gods after running out of life. However, this is not something that deserves special attention from others. Many legends disappear quietly like this. Today Li Si got the answer. Mateus did not die from exhaustion of his lifespan, but from failure on his way to becoming a god. Although he still had time to leave his last words, his soul collapsed and he didn''t even have a chance to enter the Kingdom of God. Even though he is one of the leaders of the dwarf kingdom, the pinnacle legend, and the son of the **** Samekhar, Mateus has not been able to reach the end of the road to godhood and successfully ignited the divine fire to raise the kingdom of god. One can imagine how difficult it is to ascend to God! In this scroll, Mateus did not describe in detail the details of his path to becoming a god, but he did provide some suggestions later. First, carefully choose the clergy field in which you will embark on the road to becoming a god! Each clerical field corresponds to a certain aspect of the world rules of the Gaia world and represents power in different directions. Priesthood can be strong or weak, and it varies from person to person, but it does not mean that the stronger the priesthood you choose, the better. Because this may cause you great trouble. After all, many gods have appeared in the world of Gaia for countless years. Most clerical fields are also controlled by a certain god. Perhaps because of his own resentment, Mateus recorded this aspect in quite detail. The knowledge he had about the priesthood should have originated from the dwarf gods, so its reliability is quite high. The priesthood field corresponds to the different world rules of the Gaia world, and can be mastered by multiple gods. But not without exception. If a certain **** can fully understand and master the world rules corresponding to the clerical field, then unless he himself is willing, others will not be able to get involved in this clerical field. It''s like getting exclusive rights to Gaia World. If it is a weak clerical field, it is relatively easy to fully master it, but the stronger the corresponding world rules, the more difficult it is to fully master it. Similarly, if one can master a high-level clerical field, it is a symbol of absolute strength. For example, the [Light] priesthood domain controlled by Lathander, Lord of the Dawn, and the [Earth] priesthood domain controlled by the Earth Mother Goddess Chantia. But most gods cannot do this, so they cannot prevent others from condensing the corresponding clerical field. There is only so much power in the world of Gaia corresponding to the priesthood field. Just like a glass of water, if part of it is divided by others, the power you control will be less. This is something the gods cannot tolerate. If it is impossible to prevent others from condensing the clerical field, wouldn''t it be better to eliminate them in the "budding" stage? This is inevitable. When there are earlycomers, the path forward for latecomers will be more difficult. After all, the process of lighting the divine fire and ascending to the throne of God will be responded to by the world of Gaia. As soon as the ascension ceremony begins, one can no longer hide one''s existence. At the same time, the clerical domain that one has condensed will also be exposed to the entire world and the gods. At this moment, it was instantly clear whether they were friends or foes. Although it is difficult for the gods to take action within the world of Gaia, there are many ways to attack the enemy. After becoming a god, you can''t stay in the Kingdom of God forever. Giving up as a believer is tantamount to slow death. But Matthaus''s situation is different. Perhaps because he was a prominent figure in the dwarf kingdom and the son of Samekhar, the **** of lava, fire and forging, he had entered the sight of the gods very early. Before he could complete the journey to ascend to the gods and start the ceremony of ascending to the gods, the gods secretly attacked him. Matth?us also failed because of this, and felt extremely regretful. He did not let go until his death. Thats why I emphatically reminded you in this scroll. Li Si was not worried about the choice in the clergy field. He must have chosen [wisdom] as his core field, relying on the magical power of the Sphinx. [Wisdom] In the field of clergy, he is definitely a unique existence. There is no forerunner, and no one has the ability to compete with him. But it also made Li Si realize something. That is, if he really becomes a **** through the sphinx magic, then all the gods will know that he has mastered the [Wisdom] priesthood. This powerful and unique priesthood will definitely attract the covetousness and greed of many gods. Quite troublesome. Li Si shook his head slightly. The second point to pay attention to on the road to becoming a **** is to cultivate believers in advance. If the priesthood is the foundation of the power of the gods and the brightest jewel in a gorgeous house, then the power of faith is the earth and wood that builds this house. For many legends, relying on their poems and rumors circulated in the world of Gaia is enough for them to embark on the road to becoming gods, but they only barely have this qualification. Mateus reminded in the scroll that if there is not enough support of faith, the foundation will easily become unstable and backlash will occur, and the road to becoming a **** will collapse. It is very important to cultivate your own followers. The more followers, the better. Mateus reminded the younger generation that if there is no other way, they can ask the dwarf kingdom for help. The most solid and reliable source of belief is racial belief. This is also the reason why racial gods have the largest number. However, Li Si is not very worried about this. First, these things are still relatively far away from him, and he will not be able to access this level until he breaks through the legend. Second, he has also made preparations. His duchy and [Wrath of Nature] are the foundation of his future beliefs. This is something that Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce once mentioned. The third thing that Mateus needs to pay attention to when he stays is that on the way to becoming a god, and even after becoming a **** and igniting the divine fire, he must maintain his true self and not get lost in the powerful power. Compared to Mateus, there wasn''t much explanation. Maybe he was a little unclear. He got the inspiration from the dwarf gods. But Li Si vaguely understood what this meant. Just like the lich that Li Si met before, although it has a long and almost infinite lifespan, its own consciousness will also be eroded by the power of the undead, and eventually it loses its identity and completely turns into a crazy and evil undead creature. Compared with the power of the undead, the power of the gods is also more powerful and also more corrosive. In the history of the world of Gaia, there have been many instances where gods have shifted their alignment due to the influence of their own clerical domain. From good to evil, From law to chaos. It is difficult to tell whether this is the choice of the gods'' own will or a passive change. But it was hard for Li Si to imagine that one day, under the influence of divine power, he would become as despising and unscrupulous a person as the Demon Prince. Maybe you really need to pay attention! Li Si reminded himself silently, and then put the scroll away. The last part of this scroll records information about the [Mateus'' Ring]. But what Li Si didn''t expect was that Mateus placed the Ring in the place where he was born. In the lava river at the core of the dwarf kingdom Sotiga volcano. That was Mateus'' last and most powerful work. He placed it there to absorb the power of the volcano, but Mateus was gone before he took it out. The ring in Li Si''s hand can open the magic circle that protects the magic ring, but the difficulty is how to enter the Sotiga volcano. That is the holy mountain of the dwarves. Li Si once looked at the black-red volcano from the dwarf capital, but except for the dwarves, no one else was allowed to enter there. You have to think of a way! Li Si frowned slightly, then relaxed. No matter! The harvest this time is quite good. Lets stop by and try out the Lord of the Rings thing when we leave the desert! After leaving the study and entering the foundry, Li Si seemed to have entered a completely different world. Compared with the delicacy and compactness of the study, this place seems spacious and open. The air here seems to be filled with the unique cold and hot atmosphere of metal. In the corner of the workshop, mountains of materials come into view. They shine with an attractive luster, revealing their extraordinary value. Mithril, a rare and mysterious metal in the eyes of the world, is now neatly stacked in the corner, and fine gold, which has become the raw material for forging top-level weapons and armors due to its toughness and solid properties, is also stacked aside. In addition, there are a variety of precious materials and gemstones of various colors and properties, lying quietly in the workshop, seemingly waiting to be given new life by the hands of craftsmen. It is indeed a dwarf legend, these precious materials are as if they are free of charge! Li Si sighed with emotion, then turned his eyes to the other side. The casting tools and furnaces in the workshop are equally special, not only are they diverse, but each piece reveals an extraordinary level of craftsmanship. Pliers, hammers, molds Most of these tools are made of precious alloys or special metals, and some are even inlaid with magical runes to enhance their durability and accuracy. Li Si could imagine how Matth?us could create exquisite works here with the help of such tools. It''s all mine now! The walls of the workshop are covered with all kinds of weapons and armors. They are either extremely sharp or extremely strong. Each one is the fruit of Mateus'' hard work. These are not finished products, but unfinished works and failures of Matth?us, but they are quite experimental and have been retained. What a treasure trove! Li Si touched everything in the workshop and thought silently in his heart. I didnt expect that the ring I got would have such a strange space. There are still many secrets in the world of Gaia waiting for me to explore! Li Si sighed while stuffing precious metals from the workshop into his storage ring. The most important thing is to stay safe! (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Im working overtime today, I cant help it, _(:١)_ (End of chapter) Chapter 539 felik oasis Chapter 539 Felik Oasis The scorching sun is like fire, hanging high in the boundless blue sky, baking the boundless desert to a boil, as if every inch of sand is trembling in the heat wave, releasing a scorching breath. The sky is a pale blue, with no clouds daring to appear here. Only the sun dominates the sky, pouring down golden light mercilessly, adding a dazzling golden color to the desert. In this vast and harsh sea of ??sand, there are almost no traces of life. Only a few withered and yellow shrubs are stubbornly rooted in the sand. Although their branches and leaves have lost their former vitality, they still stand stubbornly. , becoming a rare embellishment in this desolate place. Deep in this desert where life seems to be extinct, a caravan stretching hundreds of meters slowly marches, like a slender black line, outlining the trajectory of life on the golden sand curtain. The camels in the caravan carried heavy goods on their backs, and their steps were steady and powerful. They exhaled white air from time to time, which stood out in the hot air. Like the guys in the caravan, they endured the scorching sun. . As the caravan marches, camel bells ring one after another, crisp and long, crossing the silent desert and becoming the most beautiful melody in this desolate world. There was something different at the end of the caravan. Li Si sat leisurely on the camel, slowly swaying at the back of the caravan, flipping through a thick and simple book in his hand. The specially made magic props cooled the surroundings of his body, dispelling the scorching heat in the desert. Even the camel Li Si sat on was quite comfortable, shaking his head and looking around. Maybe this was the first time he had experienced such a relaxing and comfortable journey after being bought by the caravan. Duke, who was behind Li Si, was no longer in such a leisurely mood. At this moment, he was only wearing a pair of white pants, and his chest was covered with sweat mixed with sand, and he looked quite embarrassed. Duke followed Li Si obediently, his steps getting deeper and deeper. Several days have passed since the sandworm swarm attacked the caravan. During these days, Duke did nothing. He followed Li Si with all his heart and accepted Li Si''s guidance. Duke''s profession is an assassin. He originally thought that Li Si would give him some guidance on combat experience and skills, but he did not expect that after asking about his abilities, Li Si directly taught him several advanced assassin combat skills. . Even Li Si demonstrated it directly in front of him, so that Duke almost didn''t react. Could it be that Master Li Si is a gold-level assassin? But what happened to the bow and arrow that killed the sandworm before? Isn''t that the hunter''s ability? Duke was full of doubts, but he did not ask Li Si. If you have this time, its better to learn something more from Li Si. Duke began to exercise hard under Li Si''s guidance, and every day was fulfilling and busy. "Before you break through the gold level, you cannot use the power of shadow to cover your traces. At this time, the assassin''s stealth skills do not really disappear." "Shadows, wind, obstructions, blind spots." "Except for some special circumstances, the combat of professional assassins is based on stealth, so you should use the surrounding environment as much as possible to conceal your actions." "Yes, teacher." Duke listened to Li Si''s voice in front of him, felt the pain from everywhere in his body, and nodded hard. Li Si also didn''t mind Duke calling him teacher. Although it didn''t take much effort, after all, I taught Duke for a few days. Following Bryce in his caravan these days, apart from coaching Duke, Lis spent most of his time learning the casting knowledge he gained from Matth?us. Matth?us left behind a lot of extraordinary knowledge, but all of it was related to casting. In fact, Mateus himself was quite powerful, but he did not leave behind any relevant knowledge other than a reminder of the road to becoming a god. It can be seen that for Matth?us, the achievements and inheritance in casting are more important. For example, the [Matteus''s Casting Notes] in Li Si''s hand records all of Matth?us''s experience in the casting field. In addition to the casting of legendary weapons and equipment, there is even Mateusz''s exploration of the casting of semi-artifacts. Yes, semi-artifact! In a sense, the semi-artifact has broken through the legendary level and possesses some of the characteristics of divine power. But few people study this aspect. Just like artifacts, semi-artifacts also have to wait for the blessing of divine power. How could a superior **** waste his own power to build a semi-artifact that was of little use to him? The vast majority of existing demigods were basically forged by demigods who were on the road to becoming gods, relying on their own strength. But Mateus'' situation is somewhat special. He is the son of the dwarf forging god, which gives him the qualifications to study semi-artifacts. [Matthaus''s Casting Notes] also left many drawings and notes related to it, which is also quite precious knowledge. Li Si seemed to be struggling with a lot of the knowledge in this notebook. This is under the premise that he has studied equipment casting for a long time before, has personally forged legendary equipment, and has a fairly good knowledge reserve. If you were to change someone else, the notebook that Mateus left behind was like a celestial book, and you couldn''t even read it. Li Si was in this situation now. Most of his mind was on the casting notes in his hand, and he focused some attention on Duke. Anyway, during the month when the power of space eroded his body, Li Si couldn''t use his magic power to conduct magic research. He might as well take this opportunity to study more about Mateusz''s inheritance. When you go back to the Garno Mountains, you can also turn into a craftsman and go to the Dwarf Capital. See if you can find an opportunity to touch it. Anyway, with [Shapeshifter''s Mask], it should still be possible, right? Just when Li Si was thinking about whether it was practical to enter the holy land of the Dwarf Kingdom, the entire caravan stopped. "What''s wrong?" Duke also noticed the situation of the caravan and looked up at the sky strangely. It was obvious that it was not time to rest yet. After looking at Li Si, Duke consciously went to the front of the caravan to inquire about the situation. After a while, Duke ran back, came to Li Si''s side and said: "Teacher, the caravan''s direction seems to be a little off." "There is an oasis camp ahead. Uncle Bryce and others asked the caravan to stop first, and they went to inquire about the location." Li Si nodded, not paying much attention. After all, there are almost no fixed road signs when traveling in the desert. The caravan can only rely on the position of the sun and stars to determine the direction. It is normal for the direction to deviate, as long as the general direction is correct. The oasis is the most common and important landmark in the desert. Oases are patches of fertile soil in vast deserts, appearing where there is a constant supply of fresh water all year round. Oasis vary in size, like beautiful pearls on the desert sea, embedded in the desert, shining with magical colors. Oasis may be formed naturally or formed by other people''s modification of the terrain, but without exception, oasis is the most sacred place in the hearts of desert travelers. Whenever they encounter an oasis, the caravans traveling through the desert always want to visit it. On the one hand, it is to inquire about the location of one''s own existence, and on the other hand, it is to replenish supplies such as water. Over time, many oases formed fixed camps to provide services to passing caravans and travelers. A moment later, Duke came back with new news. "Teacher, there is the Felik Oasis ahead. Uncle Bryce and the others are going to enter the oasis for some repairs." "Felik Oasis?" Li Si looked at Duke in front of him and confirmed again. "Yes." Duke nodded repeatedly. There are quite a few oases in the desert, but Li Si still knows the name Felik Oasis. Like the Tourt Oasis, the caravan''s destination, the Felik Oasis is one of the large oases in the southern part of the desert. Tens of thousands of people lived in this land with abundant water and grass, and a city-state was established on this oasis. but. If Li Si remembers correctly, the directions of Felik Oasis and Tourt Oasis are quite different! The direction is almost thirty or forty degrees off. Li Si was a little speechless, but he was not in a hurry. When the period of space power erosion has passed and he can use space spells, he can leave the caravan without having to travel like this. After waiting for a while, the caravan began to move forward again, heading due west. After turning four or five sand dunes, what came into view was a patch of green. Deep in the endless desert, the sun poured down like molten gold, baking the sand to a boil, and a golden patch stretched to the horizon, seemingly endless. On this horizon where despair and thirst are intertwined, a refreshing picture miraculously emerges, like an oasis gifted by God abruptly and mysteriously embedded in the embrace of the desert. As if it were nature''s most exquisite ink painting, a vast and vast lake quietly appeared in the desert. The water was crystal clear, sparkling, and sparkling like emeralds in the sunlight. This lake is not only the source of life, but also like a bright pearl in the desert, attracting the eyes and hearts of tired travelers. The surface of the lake ripples gently, and occasionally a few water birds fly across the water, leaving a few circles of delicate ripples, adding a bit of agility. Surrounding this large lake, emerald green forests and dense shrubs are like a green ocean, slowly spreading in all directions, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding desert. These green barriers not only provide a habitat for many creatures, but also block the invasion of the moving sand dunes as if they have magic power, protecting this precious oasis from the harassment of wind and sand. In the heart of the oasis, you can vaguely see a city surrounded by earth-yellow city walls. It stands quietly in a corner of the big lake, integrating with the surrounding natural landscape without losing its unique charm. The city wall has been baptized by wind and sand, and looks simple and solemn. It seems to be the guardian of time, witnessing the changes of this oasis through the ages. At the moment they saw the oasis, many people in the caravan cheered. After many days of boring and arduous travel in the desert, even Li Si felt a little happy at the moment. Li Si looked at the oasis in front of him and sighed in his heart. Felik Oasis is quite special in the desert. It is not a naturally formed oasis, but the territory of a legendary druid. Strictly speaking, it is an oasis transformed from scratch by the legendary druid [Oxacus Sage] Felik. The western desert on the Fanor continent was formed after a great war in ancient times. The influence of the remaining power has made this land always barren. Some druids who specialize in maintaining the balance of nature came here specifically and wanted to restore the once fertile land here. Felic''s Oasis is one of those places that the druids have successfully transformed. Although the achievements of those druids were compared to the entire Western Desert, the gap was still quite huge. But no one would ever laugh at the vision that the druids devoted their lives to. Because the oases that the druids worked hard to build have become the home of many lives in the desert, and countless people rely on them to survive. Therefore, if someone wants to destroy the oasis, there is no need for the druids to take action. All people related to it will volunteer to fight for it. It is said that the creator of Felik Oasis, the Oak Tree Sage, is still living in the city in the oasis, guarding the oasis. Thinking of this, Li Si remembered something. Because there are relics from ancient times under the desert, there are some special places in many places in the desert. Just like the temple of [Azus, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge]. And Felik Oasis also has a very peculiar place. In the desert not far to the west of Felik Oasis, there is a quicksand vortex called [Gavin Vortex]. Just like the eye of the sea, the quicksand there is constantly being swallowed by whirlpools like water, as if there is no end. There have been attempts to explore the bottom of the quicksand vortex, but no one has ever succeeded. It''s okay at the edge, but no one who goes deep into [Gavin''s Vortex] survives, and over time no one dares to try. But that doesnt mean no one goes to [Gavin Vortex]. Someone discovered that the quicksand vortex has a unique power. The temperature of the sand in the quicksand area is quite high, and as long as you stay in the quicksand vortex to exercise, your body''s strength will slowly increase, and the effect is quite good. So a lot of people come here just to exercise here. After all, as long as we don''t go deep into the depths of [Gavin''s Vortex], there is no problem with safety. The reason why Li Si knew about this was because he had been here in his previous life. For players, as long as they stay in the quicksand vortex for a certain period of time, they can get a specialty called [Quicksand Body Refining], which has a certain bonus to endurance attributes and physical strength. This expertise is almost equivalent to free prostitution, and the attribute bonus is also considerable, so players who come to the Western Desert will basically come to Felik Oasis for this purpose. Now that I have come to Felik Oasis, I just want to go to [Gavin Vortex]. If you dont use the expertise of prostitutes for free, you wont get it for free! Li Si thought so, but when he came to [Gavin Whirlpool], he saw an acquaintance. An acquaintance that surprised him! "Why is she here?" (End of chapter) Chapter 540 I miss you so much Chapter 540 I miss you so much! [Gavin Vortex] place, Several towering sand dunes are like silent guardians, with different shapes, like wrinkles in time, carved by the wind, showing the uncanny masterpieces of nature. In the embrace of this circular sand dune, there is a breathtaking huge quicksand vortex hidden. Like the pupils of the earth, it lies quietly in the heart of the desert. This vortex is several kilometers in diameter. There seems to be a subtle and fatal attraction at the core of the vortex, making the surrounding sand seem to be gently fiddled with by invisible fingers, slowly but firmly sliding along the spiral trajectory toward the center. Each grain of sand rotates and intertwines as it falls, forming fine and flowing textures, as if time has left visual traces here. As the sand grains continue to be added, the center of the vortex seems to be a huge mouth of the abyss that can never be satisfied, silently devouring all matter that falls into it, without making a single sound, but exuding irresistible power. Standing on the edge of this vortex, people can''t help but feel a mixture of dizziness and awe. In the breathtaking quicksand whirlpool, there were actually many figures lying quietly on the hot quicksand. To outsiders, they seemed to be performing some kind of mysterious cultivation. These people were either wearing simple monastic attire or were topless. The naked skin looked red under the scorching sun and hot sand, and even peeled slightly in some places. However, they still maintained their posture unswervingly, their expressions were twisted, and their teeth were clenched, obviously enduring great pain. Their bodies moved slightly with the slow rotation of the quicksand, but they always maintained a strange balance, as if they were integrated with the sea of ??sand. The temperature of the quicksand in the whirlpool is extremely high, but these figures are like tough rocks, immune to the invasion of heat waves and sand grains. When they can no longer hold on, they will slowly crawl back out of the quicksand whirlpool. Although this quicksand vortex is swallowing everything involved in it all the time, it is not very fast. Even ordinary people can easily escape as long as they do not exercise vigorously and fall into the quicksand. Around the quicksand vortex, there was a completely different scene. Different from the cultivators who are undergoing extreme tests in the center of the vortex, there are many people who are resting and communicating here. They are either warriors, monks, and some ordinary businessmen, which together form a temporary desert gathering. city. White and gray tents of various colors were set up here. Some ordinary people living in the oasis seized this opportunity to sell water, food and other necessities here. The merchants shouted and displayed their wares, attracting the attention of warriors and monks. The magically chilled water looks particularly cool and inviting under the scorching sun, while the food exudes an alluring aroma, making people salivate. The extraordinary professionals who appear here are mostly warriors and monks. They were sitting or lying, exchanging ideas on physical exercise in the shade of the dunes or under makeshift awnings. On the other side of the quicksand vortex, the gathering of a group of people seemed particularly eye-catching. They formed a large circle, and there seemed to be some kind of intense activity going on in the middle. The sounds of fighting and cheering came one after another, full of tension and excitement. This lively scene makes this place more like a lively gathering. Li Si took a closer look and saw that it was a group of people joining in the fun to watch the competition. In the center of the circle, two warriors were focused on the battle. Their movements were swift and powerful, each exchange sending up a cloud of dust. Every attack was accompanied by exclamations from the audience, and every defense drew bursts of cheers. The emotions of the onlookers also fluctuated with the progress of the competition. Sometimes they stared with bated breath, sometimes they cheered, and they were completely immersed in the warm atmosphere of this competition. If it were a normal battle, it might attract people''s attention, but it wouldn''t be so enthusiastic. In fact, there is something special about one of the central players. She is a beautiful gold-level warrior! The red-haired girl seemed to be a sudden and beautiful sight, attracting the attention of everyone present. The girl was wearing a gray loose top. Although the material was loose, it still could not hide her proud figure. Instead, it added a bit of casual and uninhibited beauty. The neckline of the top was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbones and delicate skin, which glowed seductively under the hot desert sun. The lower body is a pair of light shorts that are short to the upper thighs, exposing her white and toned thighs. The leg muscles are clear, firm and powerful, showing a healthy and energetic beauty. This kind of dress not only makes her move more freely, but also makes her look particularly dazzling in the crowd, as if she is a flowing landscape. The girl''s face is even more beautiful, her delicate facial features are like carefully carved works of art, and every part is just right. The long fiery red hair was like a burning flame, shining dazzlingly in the sun, forming a sharp contrast with her jade-white skin, adding a bit of visual impact. She tied her long hair back into a neat high ponytail, which looked both sassy and feminine. In this sun-scorched desert, her appearance seemed to bring a touch of coolness, making people''s eyes involuntarily attracted to her. Sure enough, beautiful women will attract the attention of others no matter where they go. What''s more, a beautiful warrior with gold-level strength? Most people on the battlefield are no match for her. Li Si passed through the crowd and was a little surprised when he saw the red-haired girl. Isn''t this Taiya? How come she is here? As the princess of the Kingdom of Fes and a future legendary warrior, Taiya was well hidden by King Morton, but her existence was no longer a secret among the top brass of the kingdom. Many people understood what King Morton was thinking. After His Royal Highness the Prince disappeared for a long time, it was obvious that Princess Ataya was the future heir of the kingdom. Taiya''s appearance here really surprised Li Si. When Li Si returned to Bright Light City before, he was planning to find Taiya. But at that time, I only got the news that Taiya was out training. Accompanying Taiya is the kingdom''s legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen, which shows how much King Morton values ??Taiya. So, were you taken to the Western Desert for training? No wonder Li Si didn''t get any news before. Li Si looked at Taiya who was fighting in the field and smiled slightly. To him, Taiya is also quite special. When Li Si met Taya, he regarded her more as an important NPC in the game, and got along with Taya with the attitude of appreciating the real-life figure of the beautiful woman. But after joining the Ya''er mercenary group for a while, Li Si''s attitude changed. Taiya is not yet the majestic battlefield Valkyrie and Blood Rose Princess in the future. She is innocent, cute and playful, which gives Li Si a completely different feeling. After grasping Taiya''s stomach, the relationship between the two is getting better and better. The breakthrough occurred at the palace party. Not much else to say, just know that Li Si almost became the son-in-law of King Modo. Of course, Taiya didn''t know where she got the courage to take the initiative to express her feelings to Li Si, which also made Li Si truly feel inspired to integrate into the world of Gaia and become Li Si Kane. In that party, the two of them were the most eye-catching couple. Thinking of the beautiful moments in his memory, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. Watching Taiya defeat her opponent cleanly on the court, Li Si also had a certain understanding of Taiya''s current strength. He has become so much stronger! Li Si estimated that Taiya now has the strength of a high-level gold. The most important thing is that Taiya now seems to have mastered the extraordinary field. Is this a genius with legendary talent? Li Si made a simple comparison in his mind and estimated that if he didn''t use magic, he might not be Taiya''s opponent. Like Risa, as one of the protagonists of the future plot, Taiya will definitely have a lot of powerful expertise and skills. And it seems that after this period of experience, Taiya is now much stronger than before in terms of combat experience and skills. Otherwise, he would not have defeated his gold-level opponent so cleanly. And seeing that there were many people lying on the ground panting around, it seemed that Taiya had been fighting several times in a row before. Although no weapons were used and it was all close combat, and neither side showed their full strength, this simple fight also reflected Taiya''s current strength. The current Taya looks more and more like the Blood Rose Princess in Li Si''s memory. Seemingly realizing that no one was coming forward, Taiya wiped the sweat from her forehead and said to Zhou Wei: "Is anyone else coming?" When the people around heard this, they took a step back in tacit agreement to encourage each other. Although it is a very good experience to fight with beautiful women, you still can''t afford to offend beauties who are too strong. Not to mention the several gold-level warriors and monks who were knocked down by Taiya and were lying on the ground. When a young silver-level young man saw the situation and was about to take advantage, one of his legs was directly broken. He''s so fierce and can''t be offended! Seeing that no one was there, Taiya packed up and left. When Li Si saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said to Duke who was following him: "I have something to do, you can go shopping by yourself." Duke fell into deep thought as he watched Li Si leave behind the beautiful warrior. The teacher should be able to beat me, right? Leaving [Gavin Vortex], Taiya walked towards the direction of the oasis. It was so hot, I sweated so much! Taiya frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Although her father gave her a lot of treasures, which helped her not to tan during the experience in the hot desert, it was impossible not to sweat after a fierce battle. I dont know how long I will stay here. Taiya was a little upset. She had been away from the Kingdom of Fes for a few years and she felt a little homesick. I miss the comfortable bed at home in Canguang City. I miss the delicious food in Canguang City. I also miss someone a little bit I wonder if he has gone back? Taiya thought to herself, suddenly stopped and turned around to look behind. She had completely left the quicksand whirlpool at this time, and there was no one around her except for the faint green of the oasis in the distance and a line of footprints left by Tai Ya. "Why are you following me?" "You want to challenge me?" Taya frowned and looked behind, feeling a little bad. Originally, she felt a little depressed when she missed her hometown and other people, and being disturbed by others made Taiya a little angry. Although there was no other person in his field of vision, Taiya could still sense that there was an assassin sneaking in the dark. You definitely dont want to do anything good with this kind of sneaky behavior! After the words fell, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared ten meters away from Taiya. Taiya frowned and looked at this man. He was wearing a black robe and could sneak around. He must be an assassin. It''s really rare for a gold-level assassin to appear here. I usually come here to exercise at Quicksand Whirlpool. They are all extraordinary professionals such as warriors and monks. The few people Taiya defeated just now were all professionals of the same level, but they were basically at the primary level of gold. After all, the strong man must have been to the quicksand whirlpool a long time ago and would not be encountered by Taiya who just came here not long ago. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance and an unkempt appearance. For some reason, when Taiya saw this man in black robes, she felt a familiar feeling lingering in her heart. What''s going on? Taiya was a little surprised, and then stared closely at the person in front of her. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just saw your grace in the quicksand whirlpool, and I yearned for it." "I came here specifically just to fight you." Li Si, disguised as a man in black robes, said with a smile. He specially used the [Transformer''s Mask]. This legendary item can perfectly hide Li Si''s appearance and aura, making it difficult for even the legendary powerhouse to distinguish it. "snort!" Taiya snorted softly, and her powerful aura burst out instantly. Li Si''s robe was blown by the strong wind, feeling the fighting spirit from Tai Ya. The system synchronizes the prompts. bite! [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat Golden Warrior Taiya Fes! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] Sure enough, the mission came out! Li Si glanced at the system panel, and unsurprisingly, Taya''s current level was a little higher than his. Now Taiya is a level 176 golden warrior. Li Si can see that Taiya has a very good combination of combat skills and expertise, and her basic attributes are also quite strong. Especially the strength and endurance attributes. Not to mention strength, her endurance attribute is actually higher than Li Si whose endurance attribute has been modified! Li Si was gearing up. On the one hand, he hid his identity because he wanted to surprise Taiya, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if he could trigger a limited mission. Just when Li Si was preparing to meet Taiya''s attack, he was suddenly stunned. The terrifying momentum and fighting spirit from Tai Ya disappeared instantly, and at the same time, a softness rushed into his arms. "Li Si, I miss you so much!" (End of chapter) Chapter 541 Two people who have a good connection Chapter 541 Two people who have a good understanding in the desert, Li Si held Taiya who jumped into his arms and was a little unresponsive for a moment. It wasn''t until he felt the soft and delicate body in his arms that he realized what he was doing. He was ready to attack just now, but when he found that all the fighting spirit emanating from Taiya disappeared, Taiya rushed towards Li Si without any defense. Immediately after noticing this, Li Si withdrew the power accumulated in his body and stood on the spot to catch Taiya without dodging. Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms, breathing in Li Si''s breath greedily, unwilling to be separated for a moment. Li Si hugged Taya and sighed, took back the [Transformer''s Mask] on his face, returned to his original appearance, and asked Taya: "Ya''er, how did you recognize me?" Taiya raised her head slightly and looked at Li Si with a bright smile on her pretty face: "I recognized it quickly!" "Because I miss you!" this. Li Si was speechless and stopped asking Tai Ya any more. This metaphysical feeling cannot be answered even if asked. Li Si smiled and shook his head, holding Taya and sitting on the sand dune. The two of them didn''t say much. The two figures stuck together closely, feeling the temperature of each other''s bodies. The entire desert seemed to be quiet at this moment. Under the gentle sound of wind and heartbeat, a unique atmosphere surrounded the two people nestled together. The setting sun slowly sank into the desert horizon, its warm yellow glow like molten gold becoming particularly gentle at this moment. The gorgeous orange-red and lavender on the horizon interweave into a magnificent picture, gradually spreading out, and then slowly settling towards the horizon. The vast desert is dyed with a dreamy orange-gold color, and every grain of sand seems to be shining with a soft and delicate light. On this dune embraced by the setting sun, Li Si and Taiya''s figures were stretched out and intertwined with the outline of the dune, looking particularly harmonious and peaceful. The warm yellow glow softly fell on their bodies, coating their outlines with a warm and sweet glow. The face becomes soft and warm under the reflection of the setting sun, as if all the fatigue and worries are melted by this gentle color, leaving only the deepest peace and joy in the soul. The wind blew gently, carrying the particles in the desert, and caressing the hair and corners of their clothes, bringing a little bit of coolness, but it did not break the tranquil beauty at all. After a long while, Li Si, who was relieved, lowered his head slightly and looked at Tai Ya in his arms. Noticing the girl''s slightly swollen and attractive red lips, Li Si raised the corners of his mouth slightly. It tastes really good! At this time, Taiya still had the momentum of defeating several gold-level experts in succession before. She was dizzy and huddled in Li Si''s arms like a pretty girl, feeling the beauty of this moment. For Ataya, time seemed to have frozen at this moment, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun, the vast desert and Li Si beside him. "Are you feeling better?" Li Si said to Taya softly. He didn''t know why he felt more relaxed than ever before. Since leaving the Elf Forest, Li Si''s tense nerves also relaxed at this moment. At this time, Li Si just wanted to hold Tai Ya, enjoy the beauty of this moment, and quietly watch the sunset in the distance being swallowed up by the undulating horizon. "Um." Taya, who was shrinking in Li Si''s arms, slightly pushed Li Si''s chin with her little head and responded dully. Taiya had thought about many scenarios when she would meet Li Si again, but she never expected to see Li Si at this time and place. All the things she had expected before were forgotten by her, and not even the slightest girlish shyness appeared. She just wanted to stay by Li Si''s side and didn''t want to think about anything else. From a young age, Taiya has been growing up under the attention of King Morton. Especially after Taiya was discovered to have extremely strong talents, warrior training began when Taiya was very young. Taiya didn''t feel bored about this. After all, her father was very good to her and the teachers were also very good to her. Taiya also spends more and more time practicing, which is the most important reason why she became a gold-level warrior at such a young age. While her strength grew rapidly, Taiya also received praise from people around her. Everyone who knew her identity and talent greeted the girl with a smile. Taiya doesn''t like those people around her, and her natural inspiration makes her aware of the dirty thoughts of those people. Over time, Taiya didn''t like to interact with those people. Later, Taiya could only feel a little relaxed when getting along with her friends from the Yaer mercenary group. But after meeting Li Si, Taiya was a little shocked to find that there was something strange about this man of her own age. Unlike others, Li Si looked at her with a slightly different meaning. But Taiya could feel it, it was a look of admiration? Moreover, after inviting Li Si to join the mercenary group, Taiya was pleasantly surprised to find that Li Si was also very talented! Although Li Si was only a bronze-level mage at the time, judging from the speed of his strength improvement and learning ability, Taiya felt that Li Si''s talent was even stronger than hers! Taiya suddenly felt like she had met a fellow traveler on her lonely journey from childhood to adulthood. This is a feeling that Yassen, Elena and Renbos have never given them. So Taiya naturally wanted to get closer to Li Si. After her father, King Morton, revealed that he wanted Lisi to marry her, Taiya didn''t know why he didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, maybe she won''t refuse if I come again a few times, right? Taiya, who had never been interested in such things, also obeyed King Morton''s request, put on an evening dress that made her feel a little uncomfortable, and waited quietly outside the room. Waiting for Li Si to appear. Perhaps after that night, Taiya felt that maybe she had met the most important person in her life. Even though she had been away from Bright Light City and the Kingdom of Fes for several years in order to break through the legend, her feelings had not dissipated at all. Instead, like a jar of fine wine, it takes on a more mellow and charming flavor as time goes by. Before meeting Li Si, Taiya was still thinking about whether Li Si would forget her or not like her. But after falling into Li Si''s arms, she didn''t want to think about it anymore. The vitality that had not been seen for several years was completely dissipated in a short kiss. My heart was filled with hot feelings, and there was no room for those doubts anymore. "How did you get here?" After the sunset completely set behind the horizon, leaving only lavender light in the sky, Li Si stood up with Tai Ya in his arms and asked with a smile. Taya shook her little head and jumped out of Li Si''s arms. After shaking off the sand on her body, Taiya hugged Li Si''s arm and said with a smile: "Uncle Alvin brought me here to practice!" "In the past few years, I have been to many places in this desert, all of which are places where Uncle Alvin once practiced and practiced." "That''s it" Li Si nodded slightly, feeling the girl''s softness on his arm, and did not refuse from the bottom of his heart. The two headed towards the oasis, chatting casually about what had happened over the years. The guardian of the Fes Kingdom, the legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen has been hiding in the Fes Palace before, and few people know of his existence. That is to say, the Lord of Beasts was planning to launch a blood sacrifice ceremony in Bright Light City, so he would take action together with [Holy Light] and [Flame of Judgment]. [Broken Mountain] Li Si was not clear about his previous experience. Now it seems that this legendary crown prince has been practicing in the Western Desert for a long time and finally succeeded in breaking through the legend. It is also for this reason that Ivan took Taiya to the Western Desert and experienced it along the journey of his previous practice. It can only be said that the old king really valued Taiya, and he was willing to take risks and let the only legendary strongman in the kingdom who obeyed the royal family follow Taiya for such a long time. Maybe they also noticed Taiya''s shortcomings. Although she is very strong and rarely leaves Bright Light City, her experience in other areas is quite scarce, not even as good as a Silver-level mercenary. Even if Taiya was allowed to go out for training and formed a mercenary group to take on various tasks and train, the effect was not very good. In this case, the old king decided to let Taiya come to the western desert to experience. With [Broken Mountain] taking care of you, you dont have to worry about Taiyas safety. Having said that "Taya, how long will you prepare to practice this time?" Li Si rubbed Tai Ya''s soft red hair and asked with a smile. "I don''t know, Uncle Ivan said when he broke through the legend and when he will go back." Taiya narrowed her eyes comfortably and said softly. "Good guy!" Li Si was a little surprised. Is he so determined and leaves no room for retreat? Even if Taiya has legendary talent, she will almost certainly become a legendary powerhouse, but she is also likely to be stuck on the legendary threshold for a long time. Can King Morton wait so long? King Morton really doesn''t have much time left. Li Si expressed doubts about this, but didn''t say much. In the previous game, after the death of King Morton, the Blood Rose Princess Taya appeared for the first time in front of the people and players of the Kingdom of Fes. At that time, Taiya was already a distinguished legendary crown prince. Because of her strong strength and the arrangements made by King Morton in advance, Taiya successfully took control of the entire Kingdom of Fes and became the new Queen of Fes. It can only be said that he is indeed a great monarch who made the Kingdom of Fes grow from weak to strong. It seems that many things are in Morton Fes''s plan. But Li Si didn''t have any other thoughts about Morton. Morton''s support for him is already quite strong, and even his daughter has come to support him. What else can the old man do? When the limited challenge mission was released just now, Li Si had already seen Taiya''s current information. [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] Properties Panel Name: Taiya Faith Race: Human Level: 175 HP: 1070300/1070300 Mana: 326000/326000 Status: normal Main occupation: Warrior Sub-career: None Talent: King of Battle (Legendary) property: Power 7940 Agile 5403 Intelligence3569 Charm 2894 Mysterious 2764 Endurance7212 Lucky? Danger level: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Absolutely strong at the same level! But it''s not too much of a threat to you Taiya''s attributes are quite powerful. Although not as good as Li Si, she is still a crushing presence among the gold-level powerhouses. In particular, Taiya''s strength and endurance attributes are higher than Li Si''s. Li Si has attribute modification and World Tree baptism bonus! It is enough to see that Taiya also has her own adventures, and Li Si is not the only one who has become stronger. Compared to when she was in Bright Light City, Taiya has become much more mature, and her aura is more solid. Li Si estimated that the current Taiya could defeat four or five of her in the past. However, Li Si, who was just immersed in the beauty, didn''t notice the system prompts, and he just discovered this. [Limited challenge mission triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat Golden Warrior Taiya Fes! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] [Golden Warrior Taya Faith gives up resistance] [Limited challenge mission completed! ] [Through battle, you defeated the golden warrior Taiya Feis, and the limited time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. The judgment is successful and the reward will increase slightly! ] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment fails, and the reward is greatly reduced! ] [Judgment (hidden): Conquer the enemy without fighting. If the judgment is successful, the reward will increase slightly! [Judgment completed, task completion 60%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 6000w experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Endless Life]! ] [You have achieved the milestone [two people who have a clear understanding of each other]! ] [You gain the skill [Frenzy Slashing]! ] Let me go, can this also complete the task? While Li Si was chatting with Taya, he glanced at the system panel with some surprise. Although he was a little regretful when he was recognized by Taiya, Li Si immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to complete the limited challenge mission. It would be a bit disgraceful to keep pretending even after being recognized. Compared with Taiya, the reward of a limited challenge mission is not that important. But Li Si didn''t expect that he would be considered to have "defeated" Taiya in the end. Is it because Taiya took the initiative to admit defeat? For this reason, the completion rate of this limited challenge task is only 60%. But Li Si is also satisfied, so lets just take it as a free reward! So delicious! Feeling the softness and faint fragrance of the girl''s body next to him, Li Si said that he was determined to eat this soft meal! [Feat [Eternal Life]: The arduous journey of practice makes your body stronger, your endurance attribute +10%, maximum health +20%, and health recovery speed +30%] [Milestone [Two people who are connected]: No matter how powerful and magical the disguise is, how can it become an obstacle between two people in love? Reward: Both parties receive 5% of the other partys maximum attribute bonus] [Warrior Combat Skill [Frenzy Slashing]: Swing the weapon to launch a ferocious strike, causing (300% strength attribute + 10000) points of physical damage. The critical hit rate of this attack is +50% (Prerequisite: The weapons used are heavy weapons such as knives, hammers, and shields)] Not far away, [Broken Mountain] Aiwen looked at the two people stuck together, shook his head slightly, and then disappeared into the wind and sand. As for young people, just let them decide for themselves. Besides, he didn''t want to be beaten up by Stephens and Joyce. (End of chapter) Chapter 542 Preparing for two people to have **** with the Church of God of War for free Chapter 542: Preparing for Two People to Prostitute the Church of God of War for Free Felik Oasis, quicksand whirlpool, Bryce''s caravan had been traveling long distances in the desert for a long time, so they decided to rest for a while at Felik Oasis. It just so happened that Li Si was also planning to stay in Felik Oasis for a while. Sitting next to the quicksand whirlpool, Taiya was happily enjoying the food in front of her. On the white tablecloth in front of her were pan-fried carrots with honey sauce, a cold meat platter with sauce, baked vegetables with crab roe and ham, and vegetable and fruit salad. Of course, there is also her favorite golden shrimp balls. In fact, there are many delicacies in the Western Desert, which are quite unique, but Taiya has not eaten delicious food from the Kingdom of Fes for a long time. After Li Si heard Taiya''s complaint, he specially made so many delicious foods for her. Anyway, he put a lot of materials in his storage ring, so Li Si was quite willing to spend some time making some delicious food for Taiya. After all, his future wife still needs to be pampered. Taiya has been in Felik Oasis for many days, and the training of [Gavin Vortex] has been completed long ago. Now she stays here simply to stay with Li Si. While eating the delicious food, Taiya''s eyes occasionally glanced at Li Si, who was exercising in the quicksand whirlpool, with a smile on his face. At this time, Taiya was not dressed as casually as yesterday. She was wearing a flawless white dress with a light skirt that swayed gently with the breeze, like a lily blooming in the early summer morning light, pure and elegant. This simple white dress does not have any complicated decorations, but it cleverly brings out the innate nobility of her body. It is like the purest pearl in the world, exuding a soft and unignorable light. Her fiery red hair is like the gorgeous rays of the setting sun, falling softly on her shoulders, forming a sharp and harmonious contrast with the white dress. It is both warm and gentle, adding a different kind of charm to her. Every time he blinked, the eyes that looked at Li Si shone with gentleness. His warm and implicit smile was like the breeze blowing across the lake in spring, attracting the attention of everyone around him like a desert goddess. However, no one dared to take the initiative to strike up a conversation. Even if some stupid people wanted to get closer, they were quickly pulled back by their companions. Taiya has been here in the Quicksand Vortex for many days. Every time after completing her training, she would take the initiative to compete with other extraordinary professionals. In short, Taiya beat up a lot of people during this period, and they were basically all high-level professionals. Not a single defeat! This strong record is enough to make the people who train here feel in awe of Taiya. However, those around her were curious as to why Taiya, a powerful gold-level warrior, was dressed like a noble girl today. The white skin shone in their eyes, and there was a hint of blush on their pretty faces, but they could still tell that they had beaten them to pieces before. If Taiya can change like this, then what is the reason why she keeps looking at that handsome boy? However, no one would bother Li Si. Jealousy mostly happens in the songs sung by bards. Anyone who appears here is not a fool. Looking at Li Si''s position, everyone understood Li Si''s strength. So many people come to [Gavin Vortex] because there is a magical power in this vortex, which is extremely suitable for polishing and strengthening the body. The deeper the quicksand vortex goes, the better the effect of physical exercise. But again, the risk will be higher. The force swallowed by the quicksand vortex there is much more powerful than at the edge, and even gold-level experts dare not approach it at will. But Li Si stayed in the innermost position of the quicksand vortex, alone. Even when Taiya came, she didn''t go deep there. Although this does not mean that Li Si is stronger than Taiya, it is at least on the same level. It''s not something they, who are still struggling on the edge, can provoke. Therefore, after many people looked at Taiya with admiration, they wisely looked away and continued their previous practice. Getting stronger is fundamental. While Li Si was exercising in the quicksand whirlpool, Duke was lying next to Taiya like a dead fish. He had been following Li Si for the past few days, and his eyes widened even more when he saw Li Si taking Taya back to the hotel where the caravan was that night when he arrived at Felik Oasis. As expected of a teacher, such a powerful professional can get his hands on one! Although it soon became clear that Li Si had known Taiya well before, the impact it brought to him left a deep impression on his immature mind. From now on, he must find someone who is stronger than Taiya! Originally, Uncle Bryce told him not to disturb Li Si these days, but after learning that Li Si was coming to the Quicksand Vortex to exercise, Duke couldn''t help but followed him with curiosity. As a result, I persisted on the edge of the quicksand vortex for a few minutes, then I couldn''t stand it anymore and almost fainted. However, Taiya noticed something was wrong and fished it out. This is not because Duke''s willpower is too weak, he is really not able to persist in this level of training. After all, he is only a Bronze-level assassin. Although his strength in the Bronze-level is pretty good, he is still far behind when it comes to experiencing quicksand body refining. What''s more, those who exercise here are basically warriors or monks, which is indeed a bit challenging for an assassin professional. Although Li Si knew this, he did not stop Duke. It is enough to suffer a little more loss and know that some things are not yet accessible to him now. So after giving Duke a few words, Li Si asked Taiya to pay more attention to his situation and went straight to exercise. After a while, a cloud of flying sand suddenly burst out from the center of the quicksand vortex, and Li Si''s figure appeared next to Tai Ya. Shaking off the sand from his body, Li Si took the chilled cactus juice from Taiya''s hand, looked at Duke beside him and asked with a smile: "This kid fainted?" "Yeah, but there''s no problem. Just take a rest and you''ll be fine." Taiya''s face showed a bit of happiness, and she pulled Li Si to sit next to her, enjoying the rare food together. These past few days have been the most relaxing time for Taiya in the Western Desert. Uncle Alvin specifically told her that she could rest for a few days and not think too much about other things. After relaxing and staying by Li Si''s side, Taiya felt a little light-headed and cherished this time more and more. Li Si opened his mouth and bit down the golden shrimp **** fed by Tai Ya, chewed them and asked: "Ya''er, where are you and His Majesty Ai Wen going to go next?" "This one" Taiya tilted her head and thought for a moment. These days, she had not thought about this aspect at all, and was completely focused on Li Si. "I have been following Uncle Aiwen before, so I didn''t care much. Anyway, I just need to concentrate on practicing and honing my martial arts skills." Taiya thought for a while and said, then she seemed to remember something. "I remember Uncle Alvin said that he would take me to the Turt Oasis for a while and to the Calvin Altar of the Church of the God of War." "Calculating the time, it''s almost time to set off." "But..." Taiya looked at Li Si, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "I want to stay with you for a while longer, so there''s no rush." "I won''t go if I can''t catch up!" Li Si rubbed Taiya''s hair and said with a smile: "There''s no need to rush, I''m just about to go to Turt Oasis." There are many secret realms and treasures buried in the sand in the Western Desert, but the one that Li Si has access to now is the most useful one is the [Temple of Azuth]. If you want to go to the area where [Azus Temple] is located, you have to pass through the Turt Oasis. "It just so happens that the caravan is going there too, so just set off with me!" "That''s best!" Taiya nodded carelessly. She didn''t care much about where she was going, as long as Li Si was with her. I have been away from my hometown for a long time, and when I saw Li Si, I could no longer hide my inner emotions. Even though a few days passed and her mood gradually calmed down, Taiya felt that her attachment to Li Si was getting stronger. This feels so good! Li Si smiled and shook his head without saying anything else. Of course he won''t feel tired of having a beautiful girl''s soft body next to him every day, but rather enjoys it. However, he was somewhat impressed by the Calvin altar of the God of War Church that Taiya mentioned. Unlike other churches of the gods, the headquarters of the Church of the God of War is located in many city-states in the Western Desert. Because of the extremely chaotic situation in the Western Desert, the mix of fish and dragons is also quite serious. Of course, this is also a good soil for the Church of the God of War to flourish. Countless years of disputes and chaos have made the God of War, who symbolizes battle, killing and power, extremely popular among the natives of the Western Desert. This also provides the God of War with considerable power of faith. The city of Armandu, located in the Tourt Oasis, is where the headquarters of the Church of the God of War is located, and it is also their most important and noble holy city. Legend has it that countless years ago, the **** of war, Karis, successfully lit the divine fire here and ascended to the throne. This is also the place where believers of the God of War admire and yearn for the most. The Calvin Altar is one of the most important areas in the city of Armandu. This is the place where Saint Calvin of the God of War Church passed away and ascended to the Kingdom of God of War, leaving behind all the power of this demigod-level powerhouse. The Church of the God of War can use Calvin''s legacy to open the door to the Kingdom of the God of War at a "small" cost and obtain the power bestowed by the God of War. For this reason, the Church of God of War attaches great importance to the Calvin Altar. [Broken Mountain] Ivan brought Taiya here. Is he sure that the Church of God of War will open the Calvin Altar to Taiya? Li Si was a little confused. Although Calvin''s Altar was a sacred place, without the permission of the Church of God of War, it was just an ordinary place at best, with nothing magical about it. The most important thing is the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War! Li Si, who had received the baptism of the World Tree in the Heart of the World and the baptism of the elves'' divine power in the Land of Elves, naturally knew how much benefit it could bring. But again, the cost is staggering. After all, what was spent was the foundation of the Church of the God of War, and almost no outsiders would be allowed to receive the baptism of the God of War. Most churches of the gods have similar methods, and a few lucky players in previous lives also got this opportunity. However, without exception, those players have concealed their identities. From the very beginning when they entered the Church of the Gods, they were extremely popular with the Church. Only by reaching the top and making enough contributions would they have a very low chance of getting such an opportunity. No matter how you look at it, even if [Broken Mountain] Ivan is a legendary monk, his face won''t be too good in front of the Church of the God of War, right? Is there any other reason? Li Si glanced at Taiya, who was enjoying the delicious food and sharing it with Li Si from time to time, and was a little curious. Could it be because of Taiya''s talent? Taiya''s talent [Lord of War] is a legendary talent, which almost means that Taiya will definitely become a legendary level expert in the future. Judging from this name, it seems that it has something to do with the Church of the God of War? Li Si thought of Taya''s current situation. He noticed it when he saw Taya''s attribute panel two days ago. Taiya''s current level is level 175, which is 5 levels higher than Li Si. In just a few years, Taiya''s strength has improved at an exaggerated rate from the basic gold level to the high level. But to be honest, there is still a long way to go before the legendary level. After all, Taiya is not Li Si, and it is impossible for her to increase her level by investing experience. But when Taiya appeared in the Kingdom of Fes a few years later in her previous life, she was already a legendary warrior. This kind of speed of improvement is definitely impossible to cultivate step by step. Taiya must also have her own opportunities. Could it be the Church of the God of War? Thinking of this, Li Si felt that his guess was very possible. Then accompany Taiya to the city of Armandu! Anyway, he had reached cooperation with the God of War Church before in the Forest of Elves, and the relationship between the two parties was still good. In front of the churches of the gods, Li Si''s identity as the World Tree''s Beloved is far more important to them than the average legendary powerhouse. and Li Si thought of his experience at the Cathedral of the Dawn, and he might be able to get similar benefits in Armandu City. During this journey, Li Si had not never visited churches of the Church of the Gods, but he never encountered the opportunity of encountering the Cathedral of the Dawn again. Li Si thought that maybe the concentration of divine power in ordinary churches was too low, and there was little improvement for him. A place like the Dawn Cathedral would be more likely to bring him significant improvement. As the holy city of the Church of the God of War, the War Cathedral in Armandu City is definitely no worse than the Cathedral of the Dawn. Thinking of this, Li Si suddenly became impatient. After Taiya finished enjoying her delicious food, Li Si simply packed up and prepared to return to Felik City. The caravan will not stay in Felik Oasis for too long, but Li Si feels that in just these two days, he will be able to obtain the specialty of [Quicksand Body Refining]. Although he can now completely separate from the caravan and move alone, the journey of the caravan is also a different kind of experience. Li Si felt that he knew a little more about the world of Gaia. Carrying the aching Duke in his hands, Li Si slowly returned to Felik City with Taya. At this moment, two people wearing white robes with live oak patterns saw Li Si and walked up quickly. "Lord Li Si, we are the envoys of Oak Tree Cottage." "His Majesty Felik wants to see you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 543 Feliks wish Chapter 543 Feliks wish Felik Oasis, Clear streams pass through this city built on an oasis and merge into the lake in the distance, nourishing every inch of the land. The sun shines through the sparse clouds and gently shines on the gray-white roofs of the city. The entire city seems to be plated with a layer of gold. But in the west of the city, there is a quiet forest hidden, waiting there quietly. Although this forest is not large in area, it possesses amazing vitality. The trees are towering into the clouds and the trunks are so thick that they need several people to hug them. They are still tall and majestic after a hundred years or more. Stepping into this forest is like entering a completely different world. The air is filled with the fresh smell of earth and leaves, and every breath is like a purification of the soul. Sunlight shines through the dense green canopy and dapples onto the ground, forming natural and mysterious light and shadow paintings. Occasionally, the crisp chirping of birds can be heard in the forest. They are jumping on the branches or soaring in the air, adding a bit of vitality to this quiet forest. Here, time seems to slow down, making people forget the hustle and bustle of the outside world. Li Si and Taya followed the messenger from the Oak Tree Hut and walked on the path in the forest. This forest path was quiet and far-reaching, and I didnt see any other pedestrians along the way. In other words, although this small forest is located in the oasis city, no one comes close to it. Maybe it''s the awe of that legendary crown prince? Li Si was thinking in his mind, while Taya followed him and looked around curiously. Originally, he was ready to return to the hotel with Tai Ya, but he met these two people at the city gate. Felik''s messenger? Li Si naturally knew the name of this legendary druid. After all, the entire oasis was his achievement, and he had maintained the existence of this oasis for countless years. However, His Majesty Felik never appeared in front of others. Even when the Endless Abyss later invaded the continent of Fanor, Felik did not show up. Many people speculate that the legendary druid seems to be dying and is spending the last days of his life. But as long as there is no abnormality in Felik''s Oasis, there will be no problem with the legendary druid. But why did this legendary crown prince suddenly want to see him? Li Si was a little confused. He had never interacted with this legendary crown prince, so why did he suddenly want to see him? But Li Si didn''t refuse. He couldn''t have this legendary crown prince trying to cause trouble for him, could he? As we go deeper into the forest, we turn around a huge oak tree and a forest cabin appears in front of us. This is a forest cabin that seems to grow naturally. It blends into the surrounding environment with an indescribable harmony, as if it is a part of the forest itself, without any sense of abruptness or dissonance. The cabin is made of dark brown logs, with clearly visible wood grain, giving it a rustic and warm atmosphere. The roof is covered with moss and fallen leaves. Time has left gentle traces here, but it has also given it a deeper charm. The green vines on the wall on one side of the cabin are like messengers from the forest. They climb quietly from the ground and weave a vibrant green network along the wall, gently swaying in the breeze in the forest. Whenever the sun shines dappledly on the hut through the gaps in the leaves, these vines shine with the luster of life, adding a bit of dreaminess and poetry to the hut. In front of the house, there is a cobblestone path, lined with a variety of wild flowers. They are blooming and emitting a faint fragrance, attracting bees and butterflies to shuttle between the flowers. The windows of the hut were half-opened, letting out soft light that complemented the greenery outside, and seemed to be welcoming the arrival of Li Si and Taiya. The two envoys leading the way stopped and said to Li Si: "Your Excellency Li Si, we will send you here." "Master Felik is waiting for you in the house." "Trouble." Li Si nodded slightly to the two of them, then pulled Taiya towards the forest cabin. Heading towards this forest hut, Li Si felt that his surroundings were becoming more and more filled with vitality. Every breath makes your mind a little clearer. Li Si, who possesses the extraordinary realms of [Nature] and [Life], feels the power of the same origin. Does this [Oak Tree Sage] master the legendary realm of nature and life? Li Si guessed in his mind, but his footsteps did not stop. Squeak~ As if sensing the two people''s approach, the wooden door of the forest cabin gently opened inward, sending an invitation to the two of them. Entering this forest hut, a sense of tranquility and simplicity hits your face. The interior decoration of the house is extremely simple, without any luxury or complexity. Every detail reveals the simplicity and simplicity derived from nature. The wooden bed is located in the corner of the cabin, covered with soft bedding. Although it is simple, it gives people a feeling of warmth and tranquility. The wooden table is placed in the center of the hut, with a smooth and delicate surface. There are several read books on it, and it seems that you can still smell a faint scent of books. A wooden lounge chair was quietly leaning against the window, and the sunlight shone on it through the cracks in the window, as if it had given this simple furniture a golden coat. In the corner, a fireplace was burning quietly, with orange-red flames dancing in the furnace. They jumped happily and made a crackling sound, adding a bit of life and vitality to this silent cabin. There was a small pot cooking something in the fireplace, and the firelight reflected on the wall, giving it a warm color. There was no special decoration in this cabin, but it gave Li Si a warm and cozy feeling. It was as if he was far away from the hustle and bustle of the outside world, and time had slowed down, with only natural breathing and inner peace. "Welcome here, Mr. Li Si." "Perhaps I should call you Your Excellency, the Blessed One of the World Tree?" An old voice sounded from inside the house, and the gentle voice seemed to have a long-lasting charm. Only then did Li Si notice that an old man was sitting on the lounge chair by the window, looking at him with a smile. "It''s an honor to meet you, His Majesty Felik." Li Si pulled Tai Ya and saluted respectfully. This was a strong man who had stood at the pinnacle of legend for hundreds of years. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak out, Li Si wouldn''t have noticed the other party''s location. This is much more powerful than the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] that Li Si encountered before. The old man sitting on the wooden deck chair has gray hair, like the first snow covering the earth in winter, and every silver thread seems to tell the story of the past. His face is covered with layers of wrinkles. These wrinkles are like the marks left by the carving knife of time on his face, recording the countless winds, rains and vicissitudes he has experienced. His body was as thin as a stick, and he was sitting on a recliner with his lower body covered with a warm and thick blanket. He looked like an extremely old ordinary old man, as if a gust of wind could blow him over. However, the most impressive thing was his eyes, which were extremely bright and showed no hint of twilight, just like the brightest stars in the night sky. It is a kind of crystal clarity after experiencing the world, as if it can penetrate into the essence of everything in the world. The old man''s eyes reveal infinite wisdom, a kind of depth that has accumulated over the years, making people involuntarily want to listen to his words and get his guidance. Li Si did not dare to neglect at all. It can be understood from the other party''s words that this legendary crown prince specially invited him because of his status as a favored person of the World Tree. But this is not the capital for him to get carried away. "That''s not necessary. Please sit down." Felik said with a smile and raised his hand slightly. On the ground behind Li Si and Taya, several small trees suddenly broke out of the ground and grew. They quickly grew and curled together to form two wooden armchairs. Li Si raised his eyebrows and sat down without ceremony. There is no fluctuation of magic power, just relying on the mastery of the legendary realm, or the rules of the world? powerful! However, Li Si was not too awed, but instead felt a stronger yearning. Sooner or later, I will be able to get to this point! Felik looked at Li Si and Taiya with a smile, as affable as the grandfathers next door. "I noticed that I had a special person here, and something different." "It took me some time to realize that another World Tree Blessed had appeared." Felik looked at Lis and said with a smile. "It''s just luck." Li Si shook his head slightly and said modestly. "If you think it''s luck to become a favored person of the World Tree, then there''s no need to say anything more." Felik said with a smile, a bit of teasing in his eyes. "Forgive me." Li Si didn''t expect this old man to be so straightforward, so he said with a wry smile. Felik is indeed quite old now, and he may die when he will. But before he closed his eyes, he was an undoubted legendary powerhouse and one of the people who stood at the top of the world of Gaia. "You don''t have to worry." Felik looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "I am a member of the [Oak Parliament], and I confirmed the news that you are a favored one of the World Tree from the Parliament." "I see." Li Si nodded sincerely, and most of the doubts in his heart disappeared. [Oak Council] This is not Li Sis first contact. At least I met the Isidor member of the [Oak Council] in the Kingdom of Dillon. His subordinate Charles is also a peripheral member of the [Oak Council] and is now one of the leaders of the navy in Port Denel. [Oak Council] is also a relatively alternative spiritual church in a sense. It believes in [Oak Father-Silvinas]. However, the existence of this powerful **** does not require much faith. He formed the [Oak Council] more to protect the natural balance of the Gaia world. In a sense, [Oak Father-Silvinas] can also be related to Li Si. Because this existence, like the Earth Goddess, was once a favored one of the World Tree. And He is the first one blessed by the World Tree. Moreover, it can be seen from the deeds of this **** for thousands of years that the other party is a great being worthy of respect. The behavior of the [Oak Council] is the same as that of this god, devoting themselves to the cause of protecting the natural balance of the world of Gaia, regardless of their own safety. At the same time, they are different from the druid organizations that go to extremes. They are more of a neutral perspective rather than imposing their will on others. Felik said that he was a member of the [Oak Council], and Li Si did not doubt it. The first is that there is no need. Although he is a favored person of the World Tree, with Felik''s strength and status, there is no need to lie to him. Second, Felik''s actions in creating this desert oasis and guarding it for hundreds of years are indeed in line with the behavior of the [Oak Council]. This is an undoubted fact. "I asked you to come here because there is indeed something going on." Felik didn''t chat much and spoke directly. "I want to know, Li Si, if you become the favored one of the World Tree, can you communicate with the World Tree Yectrasil?" "What do you want to do?" Li Si was a little surprised and asked after a moment of silence. It wasn''t that he was surprised, it was indeed that Felik''s question was a little too unexpected. After many people knew that he was the one blessed by the World Tree, they were curious about how he did it or what abilities he had mastered. It would be nice for my Majesty to directly ask him if he could call Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Thats off the mark! Felik nodded and said with a smile: "There is no other reason, I just want to ask Lord World Tree for help." "Li Si, you should know the reason why the Western Desert was formed, right?" "It seems like the damage caused by the war between gods thousands of years ago?" Li Si asked tentatively. "That''s true, but no one knows the reason why that divine war broke out." Felik sighed and continued: "I was born and grew up in this desert. I have been to other parts of the Fanor continent, seen the fertile plains of the eastern plains, and experienced the vast forest sea of ??the Elf Forest." "I''m not willing to let the Western Desert stay like this." "Long-term drought and hunger, the sky-blocking sand and dust, the extremely barren desert and Gobi, many people are struggling to survive." "This is how I used to be, but I don''t want it to be like this again in the future!" "Since becoming a legend, I have only been studying how to transform this desert, hoping that one day I can turn this desert into a land suitable for survival." "I succeeded, but I also failed." Felik''s voice was plain and soothing, but it gave Li Si a very heavy sense of mission and extremely firm belief. Those druids who are striving to change the environment in the Western Desert should all hold this belief, right? Although Li Si couldn''t do it, he greatly respected people who had this spirit and belief. "Felik Oasis is my masterpiece." Felik glanced at Li Si, with confidence and a hint of regret in his eyes. "Even if I die, as long as the status quo is maintained, the Felik Oasis will continue to exist." Hiss~ Is that an exaggeration? Li Si was a little surprised. An oasis maintained by legendary power and an oasis that could be sustained independently were two different concepts. The latter means that the environment of this region has been completely turned around! "However, my power can only create a Felik oasis." Felik looked at Li Si and said in a low voice: "I want to pray to Lord Yggdrasil, the world tree, even if I sacrifice everything." I want the Western Desert back to its original state! (End of chapter) Chapter 544 Legendary Potion [Breath of the Forest] Chapter 544 Legendary Potion [Breath of the Forest] cabin in the woods, Li Si looked at Felik who looked serious in front of him and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the legendary druid was looking for him just for this matter. Want to rely on the power of Yggdrasil, the World Tree, to restore the Western Desert to its state before destruction? It can only be said that this legendary His Majesty really dares to think and is really ready to take action. To be honest, this plan does look like it might work. As the embodiment of the rules of [Nature] and [Life] in the world of Gaia, the World Tree Yectrasil is almost equivalent to the rules of these two worlds themselves. The biggest difficulty in restoring the western desert of Fanor continent to its original state is to eliminate the impact of the divine war and the life force consumed in restoring it to its original state. As the being that brings life to the world of Gaia, the World Tree Yectrasil naturally has the ability in this regard. It''s just that the World Tree disappeared without a trace a long time ago, and there is almost no relevant news. Even if someone has an idea in this regard, they can''t find a way. But after Felik learned the news that Li Si had become the favored one of the World Tree, he couldn''t hold back his emotions. Although his countless years of hard work have yielded results, they are still far from realizing his childhood wish. "Don''t be surprised, this is just an idea of ??mine." Felik looked at Li Si with determination in his eyes. "I once prayed to Lord Sylvinus, the father of the oak tree, but there was nothing I could do." "That is not the area of ??ability of Lord Silvinas, not to mention that it is impossible for that power to come to the world of Gaia like this." "Although I know the possibility of achieving it is low, I still want to try." "Even if I fail in the end, at least I won''t regret that I didn''t work hard." Felik looked sincere, and he had no other thoughts other than that. This is his long-cherished wish in life, and he is willing to sacrifice everything for it! Li Si felt the legendary crown prince''s firm belief from Felik''s words, and said with a wry smile: "I''d also like to help you if I can." But the biggest problem is that I really cant do it. When Felik heard this, he looked directly into Li Si''s eyes without changing his expression. "I don''t know if Master Yggdrasil, the World Tree, can do this, but I can''t contact Master Yggdrasil either." "The situation of Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree, is very special. I have no way to report it to Lord Yggdrasil." The situation of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is quite special, because he is the embodiment of the world rules of the Gaia world, which is almost equivalent to the original power of the world rules of [nature] and [life]. While possessing extremely powerful power, it also allows the world tree Yggdrasil to generate a clear self, and all actions rely on instinctive consciousness. This situation is the same as the world of Gaia. The world of Gaia can operate according to its own rules, but it is impossible to think proactively like an intelligent life. Maybe this is the limitation of this kind of existence? It is not that Li Si has not communicated with the consciousness of Yggdrasil, the world tree, but that consciousness is extremely vague. If it were not for the erosion of the power of the abyss, it might not appear on its own initiative. After responding to Li Si''s request to help him master the field of [wisdom], the consciousness of Yggdrasil, the world tree, disappeared. Although Li Si became a favored person of the World Tree, unlike other favored gods, he had no way to pray to the World Tree Yectrasil and get a response. It was as if the world tree Yggdrasil had fallen into a deep sleep. Li Si looked at Felik who seemed a little disappointed, shook his head and added: "Moreover, even if I can get a response from Master Yggdrasil now, Master Yggdrasil may not have any extra power." "Because of the incident at the Elf King''s Court, Lord World Tree is now being eroded by the power of the endless abyss. It is very difficult to purify it. It is impossible to use the power to restore the Western Desert." Li Si hesitated for a moment, but still told Felik the truth. At the same time, an image of the World Tree Yggdrasil, half dark and half green, appeared in his hand after being eroded by the power of the abyss. He could tell that Felik was not lying, and what he just said were all his truest thoughts. Therefore, Li Si did not intend to continue to hide this respectable old man. During the destruction of the Elf Court, although the Church of the Gods was informed by the Elf Kingdom and knew that the World Tree, Yectrasil, had been eroded by the power of the abyss, it did not know that the situation of the World Tree would be so bad. "Is this so" Felik felt a little regretful, as his originally thin body seemed to have collapsed a little further. Looking at Li Si, Felik nodded with a smile and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve been thinking about this all my life, and it''s a bit embarrassing for you, Li Si." "Your Majesty Felik, you are too kind. Your achievements have changed the lives of many people in the Western Desert. You can hear about your deeds even in the Elf Forest." This is indeed the case. The legendary Druid [Oak Tree Sage] Felik is the leader of the druids struggling in the Western Desert. It was under his leadership that the environment of the western desert was quietly changing. Although it is a drop in the bucket compared to the entire desert, it is an extremely important change for the tribes and city-states living in the desert. What''s more, a drop of water wears a stone, and an iron pestle sharpens a needle. Who knows the day when there will be no success? Felik looked at Li Si, smiled and nodded slightly. "I''m sorry for embarrassing you." Li Si shook his head slightly. In any case, this legendary crown prince made a pretty good impression on him. The attitude towards him was as cordial as that of an old man to a young man, without any distinction of rank. "Is this your companion? He seems to be a good match for you." Felik did not continue the topic and turned to look at Taiya who was sitting next to Li Si. From the beginning when Li Si and Felik started communicating, Taiya had been sitting next to Li Si obediently and listening to their conversation quietly. But there were many doubts in her mind. What kind of world tree favored person? What is the relationship between the Elven Court and the Endless Abyss? Although she was curious, Taiya did not take the initiative to ask Li Si. Li Si also talked to him about many things in the past few days, but most of them were related to the Kingdom of Fes and the City of Bright Light, especially about his territory in Dan''erluo Port. In addition, Li Si was more interested in listening to Taiya describing the things she encountered along the way. She may have accumulated a lot of thoughts that she wanted to share with Li Si. In a daze, Taiya realized that Li Si''s experience in the past few years seemed to be much more exciting than hers. It felt like he had become a gold-level powerhouse without saying a word, and even stronger than her. You know, when the two met for the first time, she was already a gold-level warrior, and Li Si was still an inconspicuous bronze mage. But this idea only stayed in Taiya''s mind for a moment, and then she threw it away. Of course Li Si has his own reasons. When they were in the mercenary group, Taya knew that Li Si was much smarter than her. If possible, she still prefers to use the long sword in her hand to clean everything in front of her. "Um." Facing Felik''s praise, Taiya was not shy, but nodded generously. "Haha, seeing you, I seem to have become much younger." Felik smiled and said: "I don''t want to move in this room anymore. I really should go out for a walk occasionally." After speaking, Felik didn''t respond to Li Si, and gently raised his right hand and waved towards the fireplace. Under the dim and warm light of the fireplace, the small black pot that was originally on the flame seemed to be endowed with magic. It slowly floated out from the beating flames and floated leisurely in mid-air, like an elegant dancer. As the small pot slowly approached, the lid quietly opened on its own, revealing its hidden secrets. It was a pool of turquoise liquid, jumping happily in the center of the small pot, like an elf given to life, gurgling with fine and even bubbles, and every tossing seemed to be telling an ancient and mysterious story. . Felik waved his right hand gently, as if he was fiddling with the turquoise liquid, letting it split into two neatly and fall accurately into the two small bowls that had been prepared. As the liquid falls in, a fresh and rich aroma of grass and wood instantly spreads, intertwined with the original warmth of burning wood in the air, creating an atmosphere that is both ancient and vibrant. The turquoise liquid exudes not only a fragrance, but also a strong sense of vitality, as if every drop contains the essence and energy of nature. Li Si looked at the small bowl that appeared in front of him. The green color in the bowl made his body instantly feel extremely hungry, as if he was longing for the bowl of liquid in front of him. Forced to endure the desire surging in his body, Li Si looked at Tai Ya who was standing aside. I saw her expression was obvious, her eyes shining brightly as she stared at the small bowl in front of her. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, Taiya smiled sheepishly at Li Si and wiped the corners of her mouth. Li Si looked at Felik and asked tentatively: "This is?" "This is for you. Please come to my place and listen to me, an old man, chat." Felik smiled, pointed at the small bowl in front of Li Si and said: "Try it. This is [Breath of the Forest] specially made by me. Although it is a potion that strengthens the body, it tastes quite good." Li Si nodded. He could feel the preciousness of the emerald green potion in front of him. It must have used quite precious magic materials to make it. Seeing Taiya''s eager expression, Li Si smiled and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty Felik. You''re welcome." After saying that, Li Si picked up the small bowl in front of him and blew it gently. An extremely rich fragrance instantly invaded his nasal cavity, and his body felt a little relaxed. Li Si picked up the small bowl and drank slowly. As soon as the green potion soup entered his mouth, it seemed to blend into Li Si''s body, impacting everywhere in his body. The feeling after drinking the potion is warm, gentle and delicate, like the breeze blowing across the lake, causing tiny ripples. But soon, this warm current gradually gathered into a powerful force, rushing and surging in the body, as if thousands of streams gathered into a river, washing every inch of skin and every meridian. Every inch of muscle and every bone in the body trembled and awakened under the wash of this force, as if it had been injected with new vitality. The heartbeat gradually accelerates, but not out of fear or nervousness, but because the energy surging inside the body is seeking an outlet for release. A faint blush began to appear on the surface of the skin, like clouds dyed red by the sunset, and power surged through the limbs. The same goes for Taiya on the side, her face is so red and so cute. Ding~ [You used the legendary potion [Breath of the Forest]! ] [You obtain the enhanced state [Breath of the Forest]! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +100 points, maximum mana +100 points, endurance +3 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +105 points, maximum mana +110 points, endurance +2 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] effect takes effect, your maximum health +108 points, maximum mana +110 points, endurance +4 points! ] [Enhanced state [Breath of the Forest] disappears! ] [You have gained a total of 36404 maximum health points, 36546 maximum mana points, and 1006 endurance points! ] Li Si opened his eyes and exhaled heavily. Li Si felt that his whole body was much more relaxed, as if he had experienced a new training, and every part of his body seemed to be filled with vigorous vitality. After getting [Endless Life] from Taiya before, and adding this legendary potion, Li Si''s endurance attribute has experienced a small jump. You must know that his current endurance attribute is quite exaggerated. The two bonuses are almost equivalent to increasing the endurance attribute points by a quarter. Am I on the road to becoming a human shield? Li Si shook his head, feeling really happy. Taiya on the side had not yet recovered from the enhanced state of her body. Li Si looked at the smiling Felik in front of him and thanked: "Thank you for your generosity!" To be honest, although Felik invited him over, to be honest, he didn''t help much. The effect of the legendary potion [Breath of the Forest] is indeed quite exaggerated, and it is more powerful than the potion Li Si used before. The most important thing is that this kind of improvement is not the kind of forced improvement that overdraws vitality and potential. Instead, it makes Li Si''s background much more powerful. "You are welcome." Felik shook his head, and then handed Li Si three jade-like green seeds. Li Si took it and looked around curiously. It feels a little soft when you hold it, with a little sparkle, and there seems to be powerful and active vitality hidden inside. "This is the oasis seed I made. If you plant it, it can form a small oasis that will last for a long time." Li Si was a little surprised and looked at the seeds in his hand. So amazing, is this Felik''s most important achievement? It must be extremely precious, and Felik may not even have much of it. Otherwise, wouldnt it be enough to plant these seeds everywhere in the desert? (End of chapter) Chapter 545 desert bandits Chapter 545 Desert Bandits in the western desert, The summer sun pours down like molten gold, baking the vast sea of ??sand to a boil. Every grain of sand seems to contain fiery energy and shimmer with golden light. The sky was blue, with a few white clouds wandering lazily, but they could not block the scorching sun that could almost ignite the air. On this sun-scorched land, a caravan marched slowly, like a moving scroll, slowly unfolding in the embrace of the desert. The camels in the team, one after another, stepped steadily and powerfully on the sand dunes, carrying heavy cargo on their huge bodies. Following the pace of the camels, bursts of crisp and long camel bells echoed in the desert. This bell passed through the heat and silence and became the most beautiful melody in the desert. It not only guided the direction of the caravan, but also seemed to Telling the boundless desert the perseverance and perseverance of travelers. The members of the caravan had turbans on their faces, with only their determined eyes exposed. They wore thick clothes to resist the scorching sun and wind and sand, but even so, sweat continued to fall from their foreheads and drip on the sand at their feet. It was absorbed instantly on the ground, leaving only circles of subtle traces. Behind the caravan, two camels were walking slowly and leisurely together. What''s special is that the two camels are not carrying any cargo, but have two carefully arranged seats. Li Si and Tai Yazhong were sitting on the seats leisurely enjoying the cold juice. Looking carefully, there was a faint ice blue mist around their bodies. While covering the scorching sun, it maintains a cool and frosty feeling. Even the camels under the two of them enjoyed the rare coolness and chewed the grass happily. After leaving Felik Oasis, the caravan headed towards Tourt Oasis after determining its direction. Li Si was not in a hurry, and followed the caravan slowly with Taya. Anyway, there is nothing urgent for the two of them. The two of them have not seen each other for a long time and now feel that it would be good to spend more time together. He received a lot of benefits from the legendary Druid Felik, and Li Si also kept it in mind. The legendary potion [Breath of the Forest] is extremely precious and can unconditionally increase Li Si''s physical strength, and Taiya has also gained a lot of benefits from it. This potion should be the creation of this legendary druid''s ability in the fields related to [Life] and [Nature]. At least Li Si had not known such a powerful potion before. However, the strongest players in previous lives were only at the gold level, and it was almost impossible to access legendary level magic potions. The legendary potions that Li Si knew were not as powerful as [Breath of the Forest]. This legendary druid is really willing to give up. Perhaps because of his status as a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si could feel Felik''s kindness towards him. Although the other party originally wanted to ask him to do something, didn''t he succeed? Even so, the other party took out such a precious potion, which shows that the other party does not have any hostility. In addition, Felik also gave him a special magic item. Felik''s Oasis Seed! This kind of oasis seed is not an alchemy prop, but the essence of Felik''s legendary domain power. I dont know what method the other party used to condense and sublimate the power of creating the oasis into a seemingly ordinary emerald green seed. These three oasis seeds do not require Li Si to input any power into them, as long as they are buried in the ground. A large area of ??land nearby can be transformed into an oasis in one day. This effect can be used even in the Western Desert, and there are no prerequisites for its use. Even if the nearby environment is quite harsh, the power in this oasis seed can last for a long time and can effectively resist the erosion of negative energy from the outside. Li Si was very surprised when he got these three oasis seeds, and even asked Felik specifically. These three seeds can even take effect in the abyss plane of the endless abyss and the alien plane, which represents completely different meanings. In particular, the effect of resisting the erosion of negative energy may be life-saving at critical moments. As long as you don''t provoke any god-level existence, no one can break through the essence of the top legendary druid''s power at will. In addition, because these two seeds condense the power of the legendary field mastered by Felik, Li Si can also use these two seeds to learn and explore in depth and improve his mastery of the fields of [Nature] and [Life]. But when leaving, Felik smiled and gave Li Si some instructions. "If possible, when Li Si has a chance, please help me express my request to Master Yggdrasil, the World Tree." Seeing the sincerity on Felik''s old face, Li Si nodded. To be honest, it was because Li Si couldn''t do such a thing himself that he had great admiration for beings like Felik. However, it will be impossible to recover for a long time at least on the side of Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Although the World Tree, which is being eroded by the destructive power of the abyss, is in better condition than in its previous life due to Li Si''s intervention, it cannot have excess power. What''s more, Li Si didn''t think that Yggdrasil, the World Tree, would respond to Felik''s request. As the embodiment of the rules of the Gaia world, the World Tree must also abide by the operating rules of the Gaia world. The World Tree has disappeared from the material world since ancient times and has never shown any miracles. It should be impossible to change the Western Desert. If there is a chance in the future, please help depending on the situation! Li Si remembered it in his heart, said goodbye to Tai Ya and left. Although he was a legendary druid, Li Si could also tell that Felik was already in his final years and might die at any time. But the Felik Oasis he left behind will be remembered by everyone, along with his name. After leaving Felik Oasis and traveling in the desert for a long time, Li Si finally recovered from the erosion of the power of space. This is why he is now able to use magic to protect him and Taya from the desert heat. Moreover, as Li Si expected, the erosion of his body by the power of space was not entirely harmful. At the moment when the corrosive state of space power ended, a new prompt also appeared on Li Si''s system panel. [Your abnormal state [Space Power Erosion] has disappeared! ] [You gain a new specialty [Space Tempering]! ] [Specialty [Space Tempering]: Your body has been tempered by the power of space and becomes stronger, and at the same time, your mastery of the power of space becomes more and more comfortable. Endurance attribute +5%, body toughness +10%, space-related skill priority +3, space power affinity greatly improved] Li Si raised the fingers of his right hand and moved forward slightly. In the area where his hand passed, a dark crack suddenly appeared, with a deep and deep light flashing in it. Li Si then touched it, and the space crack disappeared as if it had never appeared. In Li Si''s hands, this small space crack was like a toy, easy to control and posed no threat to him. It can only be said that this month''s hardship was not in vain, and Li Si''s affinity for the power of space has increased a lot. If you encounter the same thing again, you won''t be so easily disturbed by other people''s space magic. Even if the opponent is a legendary mage. However, when facing a strong person like Teacher Stephens, it will be useless. Teachers must have a lot of such expertise. I dont know when I can get expertise from the teacher? Li Si was looking forward to it just thinking about it. [Flame of Judgment] is the top legendary powerhouse on the continent of Fanor. The ability he masters must be quite powerful, and it is extremely suitable for Li Si. However, the teacher must have a lot of expertise and skills. If you want to draw powerful abilities, it depends on luck. Shaking his head, Li Si felt that he was thinking too much now. Its not like Teacher Stephens has never competed with Li Si before, but without exception, Li Si was beaten violently. Not to mention triggering a limited challenge task, Li Si doubted whether he could get Teacher Stephens to show his health bar. I dont know if I will have this opportunity after breaking through the legend. Li Si waved his fingers, and the space cracks exuding dangerous aura continued to disappear around his body. Li Si was also constantly getting familiar with the new abilities he had mastered. Although he was able to use these spatial abilities before, he couldn''t control them as easily as he does now. For example, in the past, if Li Si wanted to teleport through space and return to Dan''erluo Port from the Emerald Capital of the Elf Forest, he would have to use about a dozen directional space teleportations based on his own abilities. But now he only needs to use it half as often. Just when Li Si was holding [Felik''s Oasis Seed] in one hand to comprehend the realms of [Nature] and [Life], and controlling the cracks in space to hone his control over the power of space with the other hand, the miserable Duke left again come over. His life has been miserable lately! At the Felik Oasis, Li Si dragged him there to exercise in the quicksand whirlpool. After finally taking a breath, he left the oasis with the caravan. Exercise has not stopped along the way, especially since Li Si was able to use magic recently, Duke''s situation has become even more dire. Spells that can enhance the effect of cultivation, such as gravity magic, were used by Li Si, and even required Duke''s ability to dodge magic. He is just a child! Its simply off the mark! Even so, Duke persisted. Li Si didn''t expect Duke to have such a will, and he didn''t even complain, so he gave Duke many powerful skills during the break. It also made Duke very happy. As for why Li Si can use magic, Duke is no longer curious. Get used to it. Between the passing hot wind and the faint outline of the dunes in the distance, there should have been a dead silence. However, this tranquility was torn apart at a certain moment, and a thrilling scene was displayed in front of the caravan. On the sand dunes ahead, the originally peaceful desert suddenly surged with uneasy ripples. Then, a group of people with pale faces and fearful eyes ran away. Their figures stretched in the sun, making them appear small and helpless. The clothes of these people were soaked with sweat, their steps were staggering, and the breath of despair filled the air, as if even the wind was stagnant. Following closely behind them was a group of desert bandits riding camels and dressed in shabby but majestic clothing. Their faces were painted with war patterns, and their eyes shone with greed and ruthlessness. The scimitar wielded in his hand shone coldly in the sun, and each swing was accompanied by a shrill wail. The blood was like a released demon, spraying on the hot sand and being swallowed up in an instant, leaving only shocking lines. Dark red marks. Even those who knelt on the ground, clasped their hands, and begged for mercy could not escape this cruel fate. The bandits showed no mercy, and their laughter intertwined with the cries of the victims, forming a sad song in the desert. Every strike of a knife is a trampling on the dignity of life, and every cry is a silent accusation against this desolate place. Blood dyed the sand dunes red, and the air was filled with the smell of rust and fear. The desert seemed to have turned into a hell. The entire caravan stopped, a little panicked as they witnessed the tragedy in front of them. Bryce appeared at the front of the caravan, frowning and staring at the situation ahead, asking everyone in the caravan to take out their weapons and be on high alert. Is this a desert bandit? Why does it appear here? You must know that this is still the hinterland of the Western Desert, which is extremely desolate and barren. It is quite normal to not see a person for thousands of miles. It would be fine if it were the relatively richer places around the Western Desert, but that''s not the case where the caravan is now. What do the desert bandits want to do when they appear here? Do they have to have a target in their robbery? Trying to rob a traveling caravan in the desert is like looking for a needle in a haystack. These desert bandits prefer to appear around large oases or oasis groups, where they are more prosperous and have a greater success rate. And judging from the people they were chasing, they didn''t seem to be wearing the attire of a traveling caravan. Bryce was wary and hesitant. Desert bandits attacking caravans was nothing new in the Western Desert. If the other party was attacking a caravan, he might even help. But it was obvious that the group of people in front of them had been completely defeated. They didn''t resist but knew that they were of no use at all. How could he escape the pursuit of those desert bandits riding camels? If you intervene at this time, you will be in trouble. He could already feel the auras of two gold-level professionals among the desert bandits, staring at him. Trouble! Bryce had a headache. Why was it so uneventful along the way? There seemed to be more than a hundred people who were being hunted. They noticed Bryce''s caravan and ran towards this direction. Just when Bryce was hesitating whether to go forward and negotiate to see if he could get away at a certain price, there was a sweet shout. "You bastards!" Immediately, he saw a fiery red figure flashing in front of him and rushing towards the group of desert bandits. In an instant, countless figures of bandits were shot into the air. (End of chapter) Chapter 546 kill Chapter 546 Killing Tai Ya''s figure flashed past like the wind, raising a cloud of sand and dust. The sun was scorching like fire and the sky was full of yellow sand. Taiya had a strong figure and held a long black sword in his hand. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light, as if it could cut off everything. Her eyes were firm and filled with anger, and she showed no fear at all when facing the two gold-level warriors. Although the two gold-level desert bandits were not weak, they seemed a bit inferior in front of Tai Ya. The moment they discovered Taya''s appearance, they abandoned the others who were chasing her and rushed over. Taiya didn''t hold back at all. The desert bandit who appeared in front of her instantly covered his neck and lost his life. This is not bad, there are still many bandits who were turned into minced meat directly under Taiya''s attack. In a matter of moments, Taiya had killed more than a dozen desert bandits, and blood continued to flow from the blade of the sword. when! At this time, the two gold-level warriors from the desert bandits came to Taiya and attacked Taiya with anger on their faces. They brandished their swords and spears, hoping to defeat Taiya together. Although they were quite angry that Taya killed their men, the momentum that Taya burst out just now also made them understand that they alone were no match for Taya. The strong wind that broke out at the intersection picked up the wind and sand and swept it around. The camels in the caravan were a little frightened, and the guys on the side tried their best to comfort them while looking at the red figure in the battlefield with awe. He is indeed Lord Li Sis companion. He is so beautiful but also so strong. Li Si did not take action, but the old **** was sitting on the camel. He had already found out the strength of the two golden warriors, that was all. Another one is no match for Taiya. During this period of time, he had been sparring with Tai Ya a lot. Without using magic, he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage in close combat. Even if he uses other professional skills such as assassin and hunter, Taiya can react quickly. Taiya''s perception in battle is quite keen, even to the extent that she can sense warnings. Perhaps this is the unique talent of the Blood Rose Princess. But at the same time, Taiya''s perception of other skills such as spells is much weaker, but it is still much stronger than professionals of the same level. What''s more, isn''t there someone he''s staring at? This was also the reason why Li Si didn''t stop Taiya. He couldn''t stand this kind of killing of weaklings. Even without Taiya, he would have taken action. The two gold-level desert bandits facing Tai Ya''s attack were not as relaxed as Li Si. It can even be considered dangerous. They didn''t expect that a girl who looked so delicate could be so powerful. The two of them have been together for a long time and have a tacit understanding of cooperation, but even so, they kept retreating under Taiya''s attack, with no chance to resist and fight back. Moreover, the two of them felt that Taiya''s sword was getting heavier and heavier, and the power it carried became more and more terrifying. Their bodies as gold-level warriors were all numb. Tai Ya''s attacks were extremely fierce, with every sword blowing with the sound of howling wind, and the sharp edge pointed at the sword tip. Her movements were agile and powerful, and each swing of her sword seemed to cut through the air, leaving behind black sword shadows. The two warriors were forced back by her and suffered many injuries. In the eyes of onlookers, the red-haired female warrior is like a rose blooming under the scorching sun, beautiful and dangerous. Each of her attacks is full of power and beauty, making it impossible to look away. Li Si withdrew his admiring gaze and frowned slightly. There''s something wrong with these desert bandits! This is the middle of the Western Desert. Even though we are already heading south, there is still a long way to go. This is not the area where desert bandits should operate! There are many desert bandits active in the western desert. The strongest is the legendary hunter known as the [King of Sand Bandits]. In addition, there are many scattered desert bandits. The reason for the emergence of desert bandits is actually the same as that of pirates. In a vast but out-of-control area, there is no strong force to clean up bandits and maintain stability. This situation naturally occurs. But it is not easy to clean up the desert thieves. Due to the special geographical conditions of the Western Desert, except for the less fertile land near the sea, people live near desert oases. Therefore, they mostly existed in the form of tribes and city-states and could not form a unified kingdom. There are strong and weak forces among various forces, and it is impossible for them to organize and jointly attack the desert bandits. What''s more, some desert bandits are under the instructions of those forces and are the result of their long-term indulgence. No one will do what the thief calls out to catch the thief. Even the Church of God of War, the most powerful extraordinary organization in this desert, cannot have this strength. They can only control the oasis territory that belongs to them, let alone others. The strength of the desert bandits varies from good to bad, but despite the fact that the two bandit leaders in front of them were beaten as much as Sun Tzu by Taiya, the desert bandits team with two gold-level experts is already quite strong. This desert bandit shouldn''t appear here at all, unless their goal is not to rob passing caravans, but something else. At this time, Bryce came to Li Si''s camel and whispered: "Your Excellency Li Si, I just sent someone to bring back a man who was being chased by these desert bandits." "Is there anything special?" Li Si glanced at Bryce and asked curiously. Bryce was indeed the leader of this caravan, and he seemed to have sensed something was wrong, quite keenly. And he is very good at bringing people back so quickly! "Your Excellency Li Si, these people being chased by the desert bandits are a wandering sand tribe. They were stationed in a small oasis not far in front of us." "They were suddenly attacked by this desert bandit today. The strongest person in their tribe was just a Silver-level professional. He was killed directly and had no chance to fight back." "Why were they attacked by this desert bandit?" Li Si looked at Bryce and nodded. The Sand Clan may sound special, but in fact it is a collective name for those who wander in the desert. If not forced by the situation and weak, who would be willing to wander in the Western Desert? After all, the environment is so harsh and the precarious life is not something ordinary people can endure. Like Bryce said, they were also wandering around in the desert, similar to a traveling caravan. If they can find a small oasis, the Sand people will stop and rest. However, small oases in the desert do not last as long as Felik''s Oasis, so if they disappear after visiting the oasis, they will continue to wander. Having said that, the Sand people are not rich, so how could they become the targets of these desert bandits? "Not sure." Bryce shook his head and then said: "But it seems that the purpose of these people is not to rob money." "It seems like their goal is to kill people." Li Si nodded, understanding what Bryce meant. If these people were really after property, it would be enough to attack and defeat the Sand Clan camp. After all, the tribe''s belongings are generally not carried around, and are more closely guarded and stored in the tribe. In such a situation where the Sand tribe was completely defeated, it was impossible to properly carry away the wealth, and it would basically remain within the tribe. Desert bandits usually give chase after a successful attack, and then seize the time to pack up their wealth and escape into the desert. Even if someone wants revenge, how can they be accurately found in the vast sea of ??sand? Moreover, rabbits bite people when they are anxious. If a person is pushed to the limit, they are likely to get bitten in return. Not worth it. But the current situation is very inconsistent with the habits of desert bandits. Li Si took a look at the desert bandits around him. Whether it was their clothing or appearance, they were no different from the desert bandits Li Si had seen in his previous life. It''s not like someone is using this to hide their identity. Li Si thought for a moment and said to Bryce: "You took the manpower and wiped out all the other desert bandits." The other desert bandits are of little value. Just capture the gold-level leader. "I see." Bryce nodded without showing any concern on his face. There is also a gap between gold and gold. Bryce felt that Li Si could crush him to death with one hand, so it was better for such a strong man to confess honestly. And Li Si is not an unreasonable person, he is willing to do this. not to mention. After Taiya "contained" the two gold-level desert bandits, the remaining bandits were no match for Bryce. Think about it, the other party is also unlucky. If they encounter Bryce''s caravan, Bryce will probably have to run away in a two-on-one situation. But now there are two big guys in Bryce''s caravan, and this desert bandit has hit the steel plate. While Li Si and Bryce were communicating, Taiya''s battle also came to an end. In that fierce battle, Taiya was like a blooming flaming rose, with a strong posture and sharp movements. Facing the "siege" of two gold-level warriors, she was not afraid. The black sword in her hand was like the sickle of death, exuding a cold light. Taiya relied on her extraordinary strength and superb swordsmanship to force the two opponents into a desperate situation. Although extremely angry, Taiya is now very calm, with a calm light shining in her eyes, as if every sword contains endless power. After kicking one of the gold-level warriors away and the two colliding with each other, Taiya raised her long sword in her right hand, pointing straight at the sky. With a thunderous roar, the black long sword fell instantly, falling towards the opponent with a black light and a devastating momentum. The gold-level warrior who had just been kicked away by Taiya just stood up and looked at the attack in front of him with a look of horror. Just as he was about to struggle out, he felt an unknown force suddenly coming from his back. How is that possible? He watched in shock as his friend behind him pushed him hard and tried to get out of danger with a sullen face. Actually betrayed me? The gold-level warrior''s angry eyes seemed to want to eat his usually brotherly companion, but it was already too late. "ah!" At the moment of life and death, he burst out with all his strength, and the spear in his hand faced the falling sword. But it turned out that he thought too much. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, the gold-level warrior and the spear in his hand were cut off by this sword, and blood spurted out, dyeing the yellow sand red. The other bandit was horrified. When he saw Taiya''s blow, he knew that he would never be able to take it. Will die! Subconsciously stabbing his companion in the back, he tried to dodge the fatal blow, but in the end he was still a step too slow. The long sword in Taiya''s hand remained intact, and the bandit tried his best to get rid of it, but his right forearm was still cut off by the long sword and fell to the ground with a dull sound. He wailed in pain, his eyes filled with fear and despair. "etc!" "Spare my life, I will sue you for everything." When Li Si saw this, he was about to take action to keep this man here. After all, he still had something to ask. At this moment, the face of the broken-arm bandit froze and he looked down in disbelief. I saw a **** sword tip piercing through his chest, and the surging blood soaked his white clothes. "you" The bandit wanted to say something else, but the **** sword on his chest trembled slightly. This gold-level bandit was covered in black flames and turned into ashes in a moment. at the same time. All the desert bandits present looked horrified. When they turned around and tried to escape, they were pierced by **** spears piercing out from the desert below, and they lost all vitality after a moment. In the blink of an eye, all the desert bandits on the scene died, and no one was left. Li Si looked at the position of the broken-arm bandit just now, with a sophisticated look in his eyes. I saw a heroic female warrior standing there on the sand dunes covered with blood. She wore a black full-body armor, and the armor shone with a cold light that seemed to be able to swallow everything. She was holding a **** long sword, the blade of which was stained with blood and exuded a strong **** aura, which was intimidating. On the battlefield, she is like a cold **** of war, no one dares to approach easily. Putting the sword in her hand on the sand dune, the female warrior took off her helmet, revealing a different look. The heroic face has exquisite facial features, and the extraordinary temperament is revealed between the brows. Her short black hair is extremely chic and flutters in the wind, adding a bit of unruly style to her. Although it is not as stunning as Taiya, it is still unforgettable. Especially the cold and murderous aura on her body is extremely eye-catching. Two gold-level female warriors with different styles stood on a **** battlefield, like a powerful painting. Li Si looked at the crest on the chest of her armor and quickly understood the identity of the other party. This is a coat of arms with five hands holding scimitars, forming a circle, and the scarlet blades shine with a chilling brilliance. People from the Church of God of War? Is it getting really weird? Li Si stared at the gold-level female warrior in front of him, thinking in his mind. The black-armored female warrior glanced at Taiya in front of her, hesitated for a moment and then stretched out her right hand. With an ugly smile on her stiff face, she said to Taiya: "Thank you for your help." "I am Faith Allen, the killing knight of the Church of God of War." (End of chapter) Chapter 547 Join the Church of God of War? Chapter 547: Join the Church of God of War? The Killing Knight of the Church of God of War? Li Si, who was staying in the caravan, looked at the black-armored female warrior who suddenly appeared in front of Taiya and raised his eyebrows. That is really an extremely rare existence. But looking at the special crest on the opponent''s armor and the aura emanating from the opponent''s body, it should be genuine. The Church of the God of War is one of the most powerful extraordinary forces in the Western Desert. Apart from those legendary strong men, its most famous being is probably the Killing Knight. Each Church of the Gods will form the most elite troops. The Church of Dawn has the Holy Knights of Light, while the Church of God of War has the Killing Knights. However, the situation of the Church of the God of War is quite special. Other divine churches will basically form an organized group of holy warriors to join forces to deal with the enemy. The situation of the Church of God of War is quite special. The number of killing knights is much smaller in comparison, and basically they all act alone. But this is also the special nature of the Killing Knights. The clerical fields mastered by the God of War are war and killing. Being able to become a killing knight basically means mastering the abilities in these two aspects. The ability in any field is quite powerful, and the bonus to frontal combat is quite high. This also makes the Killing Knights quite powerful and accustomed to acting alone. There are not many killing knights in the Church of God of War, and I didn''t expect to see one here. Faith Allen? Li Si frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He had never heard of a killing knight with this name in his previous life. But it is normal. In his previous life, he was just a gold-level mage. Even if there is a player forum, it is impossible to know all the details of the God of War Church. Having said that, why are the people from the God of War Church here? Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared next to Tai Ya. When Taiya saw Li Si''s appearance, her tense little face softened a lot, and she took a step back slightly to stand behind Li Si. "Who are you?" Faith noticed Li Si''s appearance, took a step back and looked at him warily, and instantly grasped the **** sword in front of him with his right hand. "My name is Li Si. I didn''t expect to see a killing knight here." Li Si looked at the heroic female warrior in front of him and said with a smile on his face. Faith showed a hint of wariness in his eyes, but when he saw Taya staying behind Li Si obediently, he said: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si." Fei Si secretly became more vigilant. She had not noticed Li Si''s presence at all just now. Although he couldn''t sense Li Si''s aura, his inspiration kept reminding him that the handsome young man in front of him seemed to be stronger than the red-haired female warrior who had just attacked. "I''m Taiya." Taiya nodded towards Faith, and then curiously looked at the killing knight in front of her. There is nothing special about Faith''s outfit, but the black armor exudes a mysterious and noble feeling. Was it blessed by the Church of the God of War? Although Li Si is a very upright person, it must be said that this black armor completely outlines Faith''s voluptuous and hot body, which is extremely eye-catching. "It''s an honor to meet you two." Faith looked at the two people in front of him with some hesitation. She didn''t expect to meet two high-level golden beings here, and they both felt quite dangerous to her. "Faith, why are you here?" Li Si looked around the battlefield and said to Faith. This group of desert bandits has now been completely wiped out, with not a single living person left. Although Faith looked like a beauty in her twenties, her move was indeed very decisive and ruthless, without any hesitation. The surrounding desert bandits were either cut off or stabbed in the chest. It can only be said that they are worthy of being the killing knights of the Church of God of War. This is indeed the style of this group of people. Rather than saying they are clergy, they are actually more like cold killing machines. But compared to the killing knights Li Si met in his previous life, Faith was a little better. At least he doesn''t have a rigid face, but has some other expression. "I left Amandu City and am now on the way to practice." Faith didn''t hide anything, but said it directly. "When I arrived at the oasis ahead, I rested there for two days. I just went out to practice my combat skills. When I came back, I found that the oasis had been attacked." "I followed the desert bandits'' trail and came here. It turned out that Taiya was fighting the two gold-level warriors. I noticed that one of them was preparing to escape, so I took action." Faith turned to look at Tai Ya, nodded slightly apologetically and said: "Sorry, I took action without your consent." "fine." Taiya shook her head slightly and said nonchalantly. In fact, she didn''t need to take action, she could solve it alone. Two people can crush each other, how could they let the other person run away. But Taya wouldn''t mind if Faith was willing to take the initiative. She took the initiative just now because she couldn''t stand these desert bandits chasing these ordinary people. She didn''t care who came to kill the desert bandits, as long as she could save people. When Taiya took action and defeated so many desert bandits in an instant, the Bronze-level and Silver-level desert bandits all stopped, not to mention continuing to pursue them, and some even prepared to sneak away quietly. This also allowed the hunted Sand tribesmen to take this opportunity to escape desperately and ran to the Bryce caravan. Taiya looked at the ordinary people whose lives were taken away by desert bandits, with a trace of unbearable expression in her eyes, but she quickly hid it. These things were common in the Western Desert, and she had seen them many times during her travels over the years. She was very angry at first, but then she realized that this was not something she could change. Not to mention that she is just a gold-level warrior, even being promoted to legend cannot change the main tone of the Western Desert where the jungle prevails. The situation in oases and city-states may be better, but in the endless desert it is a completely chaotic zone. Therefore, Taiya can only try her best to party when she sees him, but she can''t do much else. "Were you in that Sand Tribe before?" Li Si asked Faith. "That''s true." "I''m only here for a few days, but the people are very welcoming." I just didnt expect something like this to happen. Faith sighed and said with a wry smile. At this moment, a little girl in a gray robe ran over. Her face and body were covered with sand and sweat, and she looked extremely dirty and embarrassed. "Sister Faith, my father, sister and the others" The little girl held Faith''s hand tightly, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back. "Okay, it''s okay." Faith''s face darkened for a moment, and a trace of hatred and pain flashed through his eyes. Immediately she knelt down, smiled, wiped away the tears of the little girl in front of her, and comforted her softly. After a while, after handing the little girl to the surviving Sand tribesmen, Faith stood up and said with a wry smile: "This is the daughter of the chief of the Sand clan. I only met her yesterday." "I didn''t expect that something like this would happen after just leaving for a while." Faith''s expression was calm with a hint of deep sadness, as if he had recalled some not-so-good memories. "It doesn''t matter to you. There''s nothing you can do about being suddenly attacked by desert bandits." Li Si shook his head and said to Faith. After a moment of silence, Faith took the initiative and said to Li Si: "Li Si, are you and Taiya planning to go somewhere?" "We''re going to Tult Oasis." Li Si glanced at Faith and said with a smile. "Turt Oasis." Faith thought for a while and said to Li Si: "That''s right, I actually came over earlier just now." "But when I noticed that Taiya was fighting with the two gold-level warriors, I waited for a while." Faith looked at Taiya. She could tell that Li Si was the leader among the two, so she said softly: "If I''m not mistaken, Taiya, you have mastered the extraordinary field [war], right?" ".Yes." Taiya glanced at Li Si, nodded and said. "That''s true!" Faith smiled slightly and said to Taya: "Your Excellency Taiya, on behalf of the Church of the God of War, I invite you to join." "Able to master the extraordinary realm [War], you are very suitable for my Lord''s power!" "As long as you join the Church of God of War, it is very easy for you to become a killing knight." "Every killing knight has the opportunity to be baptized by my Lord''s divine power. I was baptized by my Lord''s divine power in Amandu City and gained my current strength." Having said this, Faith paused, with a hint of envy in his black eyes, and continued: "You have not experienced baptism, but your strength is already so strong. After receiving baptism, you are likely to touch the boundaries of legend." Amandu City? Divine baptism? Isn''t this why [Broken Mountain] is taking Taya to find the Church of the God of War? Judging from Faith''s appearance, it seems that mastering the field of [war] has a strong attraction for people from the Church of God of War? Li Si saw Faith''s reaction in his eyes and thought silently in his heart. Taiya hesitated for a moment and just shook her head slightly. Although Uncle Aiwen vaguely mentioned this matter to her, he did not make any direct request. Taiya didn''t know what exactly she was going to do in Amandu City, but she was certain that Uncle Alvin had his plan. Uncle Aiwen had not appeared since the day he met Li Si. Taiya, who wanted to find him, could only give up temporarily and happily followed Li Si on his way with the caravan. Li Si didn''t say anything, and Taiya thought about it and rejected Faith. ".this?" Faith didn''t expect to be rejected by Taiya. What a precious opportunity is a baptism of divine power? Is the other party not moved at all? Taiya seems a little ignorant of the world, and may not understand what the baptism of divine power represents, but as a gold-level mage, Li Si definitely understands the meaning of baptism of divine power. "If you become a killing knight, will you definitely have the opportunity to receive the baptism of divine power?" Li Si looked at Faith and suddenly asked. "No, I can only say that it is very possible." Faith shook his head, not hiding anything. "The opportunity for divine baptism is quite rare, and many people strive for it even within the church." "But with Taiya''s strength and talent, there will definitely be no problem." Faith looked at Li Si and said sincerely. She vaguely guessed the relationship between Li Si and Taiya, hoping to convince Li Si. Li Si just nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, the two of us will discuss it together." "It was too rash of me to make such a request during our first meeting." "Anyway, since Li Si and Taiya are going to Turt Oasis, I hope you can drop by Amandu City on the way. Everything will be clear by then." Faith looked like she was trying hard to convince Taiya. Li Si nodded, didn''t say anything more, and pulled Taya aside. Faith glanced at Li Si and Tai Ya, and then walked towards the remaining people of the Sand Tribe, as if he wanted to ask them about their situation. As for Bryce, he led the caravan''s men to clean up the war, and arranged for the caravan to continue moving forward, preparing to rest in the oasis where the Sand Tribe was located ahead. "Do you want to go?" After walking aside, Li Si said to Taya. Church of the God of War, baptism of divine power. Li Si seemed to understand why Taiya was able to break through to the legendary level so quickly in her previous life. Risa has the help of Azera''s floating city, and Taiya''s opportunity is the Church of God of War? It doesn''t seem strange when you think about it. After all, Taiya''s talent is [King of Battle] and the extraordinary field she masters is [War]. It does seem to match well with the Church of the God of War. But what the other party said sounded nice. In the final analysis, if Taiya wanted to get the chance to be baptized by divine power, she must choose to join the Church of the God of War. In this matter, Li Si felt that even if he showed his identity as the World Tree Sage, he would probably not. General assistance may be fine, but divine baptism is different. From Faith''s reaction, we can see that the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War''s divine power is quite precious. Even if it is not enough internally, how can it be given to outsiders at will? You must know that the baptism of divine power has a certain effect on legendary powerhouses, but it is not as obvious as the improvement of gold-level professionals. "I''m not sure either." Taiya shook her head and said uncertainly. This is also what worries her. After all, if she chooses to join the Church of the God of War, it will definitely have restrictions on her future. She didn''t want to stay in the Western Desert all the time. It was too far away from the Kingdom of Fes and the food wasn''t good. The most important thing is that Li Si will not stay here. "Well, let''s wait until the Turt Oasis." Li Si nodded and said to Taya. There is no information about Taiya joining the Church of the God of War in her previous life. Maybe there are some special circumstances involved? Could it be that [Broken Mountain] had any other ideas? Li Si thought in his mind that this legendary boss should not be far from them, but neither he nor Taya could contact him. Let''s wait and see, and there''s another troublesome thing Late at night, in the oasis where the Sand people are stationed, A slender figure slowly walked through the tent, carefully avoiding various traps and walking towards the outside of the oasis. Just as she was about to enter the desert area, a voice suddenly came to her mind. "Sir Feisi, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" (End of chapter) Chapter 548 Has the camp shifted? Chapter 548: The camp has shifted? In the desert at night, The cold moonlight quietly fell on the rolling sand dunes, covering the vast desert with a soft silver gauze. In the distance, the small oasis lake is like a bright pearl, emitting a faint light under the moonlight, as if it is the eye of the earth, quietly watching this peaceful and mysterious world. The water of the lake laps gently on the shore, making a sweet sound, forming a beautiful chord with the silence of the night. In the tent not far away, except for the night watchers, most people had fallen asleep peacefully. The events of the day seemed to have passed, and no one noticed the two figures standing at the edge of the camp. Li Si discussed and looked at Faith, who was wearing black night clothes, with a smile on his face. "Sir Faith, why are you here at this time?" After hearing Li Si''s voice, the figure who carefully walked out of the camp suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at Li Si''s location. Sure enough, it was Faith, the killing knight of the God of War Church during the day. "Your Excellency Li Si, I just saw the reason why the Sand people were brutally killed by desert bandits during the day and wanted to go out for a walk." "Why are you here?" There was a hint of surprise and surprise on Faith''s face. "Is that so?" Li Si looked at Faith in front of him and continued: "It''s this time. Isn''t it a little late to go out for a walk?" After encountering the desert bandits during the day, the caravan brought the remaining Sand people to this oasis. The situation at that time was quite tragic. It can be seen that the camp in the oasis was once a place where the Sand tribe stayed for a while during their wanderings, but now it has become a **** on earth. The bandit''s raid was like a violent storm, breaking the peace here. In that moment of panic and despair, many people were brutally killed on the spot, their bodies scattered in the camp, and the light of life suddenly extinguished at that moment. The tents and other supplies in the camp were devoured by the raging fire and turned into a raging sea of ??flames. The flames jumped wildly, as if they were going to devour everything. Thick smoke billowed out, blocking out the sky and the sun, intertwined with the smell of blood in the air, creating a suffocating sense of oppression. After extinguishing the fireworks, the caravan briefly checked the camp under the leadership of Bryce, but no one was found to have survived. It seemed that the desert bandits had specially checked them and stabbed those who were still alive. The caravan can only simply clean up the sand tribe camp, bury the bodies and dispose of the battlefield, otherwise the rare water source in this desert will be completely contaminated. Faith also came here with the caravan. She was going to the Tourt Oasis with the caravan, and was going to persuade Li Si and Taya to go to Amandu City. From the look on her face, she seemed to be determined not to let Taiya join the Church of the God of War. As a result, after everyone had rested at night, Li Si was stuck here. Seeing what Faith wanted to explain, Li Si shook his head and said: "Even if you want to lie to me, you have to find a better excuse, right?" "I feel bad when I see the killing. Are you really a killing knight?" The Killing Knights of the Church of the God of War are all murderous beings in a sense, and this is also determined by their beliefs. Powerful and ruthless are the impressions people living in the western desert have of the priests of the Church of God of War. The Killing Knight is such a representative. The Feisi in front of him gave Li Si a completely different feeling. Strictly speaking, every killing knight Li Si met in his previous life was a cold wooden pile, basically equivalent to three nothings, and cared little about other things. Not to mention the expressive face of Faith, who reacts very much like an ordinary professional when meeting and talking during the day. There are so many expressions! It might not matter to others, after all, the chances of seeing a killing knight were rare, but Li Si was different. In the previous life, there was a dungeon related to the Killing Knight in the Western Desert, called [City of Killing]. In the dungeon, players need to cooperate with the Killing Knight to defeat the big boss behind the scenes. In this dungeon, players can get help from six killing knights with different abilities, but they can only choose one. The dungeon rewards are quite good, and the most precious one is a specialty that enhances frontal combat capabilities. Li Si brought many people through this dungeon and made a small fortune, so he remembers the strategy for this dungeon very clearly. The six killing knights each have their own characteristics, and there are also female knights among them. But they are all murderous and expressionless people. So Li Si soon became suspicious of Faith. "You seem to have some prejudice against us." "Who said that people from the God of War Church can''t speak well?" Hearing this, Faith spread his hands helplessly and said. Judging from her expression, it even looked like Li Si was making a fuss. "Sir Li Si, you won''t do anything to you, you''re just going out for a walk." "Don''t be so nervous, right?" Faith smiled and looked at Li Si, with no emotion visible in his dark eyes. "Maybe it has nothing to do with us, but what about those desert bandits?" Li Si shook his head slightly and said softly: "You mean I''m related to those desert bandits?" "What a joke!" "I am the killing knight of the Church of God of War!" Faith''s expression suddenly became serious and he stared at Li Si. He even began to mobilize his strength, looking like he was ready to take action soon. Li Si didn''t seem to notice, standing there relaxedly, as if he didn''t feel the slightest threat. "This is what I''m most confused about." Li Si looked Faith up and down and continued: "I am very familiar with the aura on your body. You are indeed a killing knight from the Church of the God of War. In addition, I have also seen your combat skills." "You are indeed a killing knight, but you also give me a somewhat inconsistent feeling." "" Li Si looked into Faith''s eyes and said word by word: "Has the camp shifted?" Feisi''s body tensed up instantly, but he still endured it and looked at Li Si and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but don''t insult my beliefs." Faith''s changes were completely exposed in Li Si''s eyes. He shook his head and said: "That seems to be it." The camp you belong to is actually not that important to ordinary people. It is more important to extraordinary professionals, especially those at the level of gods. According to different personal tendencies, it is divided into nine categories. Lawful Good: Believe in strong rules and do good based on them. Neutral Goodness: Doing good within one''s own principles but also respecting the rules. Chaotic Good: Doing good according to one''s own standards, regardless of rules, and having one''s own standards for good and evil. Lawful Neutral: Rules are paramount, good and evil are not valued. Absolute neutrality: independent of various forces and trends, not taking sides, and maintaining moderation. Chaotic Neutral: Freedom comes first, do whatever you want. Lawful Evil: Organized and disciplined conduct of evil. Neutral Evil: Doing evil for one''s own reasons, not following the rules but not being destructive either. Chaotic Evil: Seeing all beauty and order as nothing, relying solely on destructive instincts to commit evil and take pleasure in doing so. For example, people in the chaotic evil alignment. Characters in this alignment will do anything driven by their own desires, hatred, and desire for destruction. He is violent, vicious, arbitrary, violent and erratic, taking whatever he can with impunity. People in this camp are seen as a cancer on civilization. All the groups they joined and formed were poorly organized. In the world of such people, only coercion and violence can make chaotic and evil people work together. Only the truly strong can occupy the leadership position, and as long as any one shows signs of weakness, he will be replaced by someone who comes from behind. . What chaotic evil desires to destroy is not only beauty and life, but also the order that sustains beauty and life. The most famous representative of chaotic evil is the Abyss Demon. For players, they are basically Chaotic Good or Chaotic Neutral. Only with enough interest can they start to abide by the rules. However, the so-called camp division actually has no impact on many people. After all, what they do will determine their camp, and in a sense it is also a reflection of their true temperament. But for some special professions, especially gods, the camp they belong to is different. Once you reach the level of a god, your own camp tendency not only determines his followers and ways of doing things, but also determines his allies and enemies. For example, if a chaotic and evil abyss demon appears in the main world, it will soon be launched into a righteous "one-on-one challenge" by the righteous gods. For extraordinary professionals who are below the level of gods, the stronger they are, the more they must pay attention to this point. Some special extraordinary professionals will rashly shift their alignments and may even fall into madness, or their power may be chaotic and severely damaged. This is the case with the Killing Knight in the two God of War posts. The alignment of the God of War is lawful neutral, as are the priests who believe in him. As long as they follow their rules, they don''t really care about being evil or good. The same goes for Killer Knights, who may shift their alignment from lawful neutral to chaotic neutral. The reason why Li Si knew this was because the big boss behind the scenes in the [Slaughter City] at that time was a powerful gold-level killing knight. After defecting from the Church of the God of War, he established a territory called the Killing City. Later, he was discovered by people from the Church of God of War, who concentrated their efforts and recruited players to destroy the stronghold. And that gold-level killing knight has already shifted camp. The creed and teachings of the Church of the God of War are to train oneself in battle and constantly become stronger. Thanks to the power bestowed by the God of War, the Killing Knight can draw nutrients from battles and killings to gain stronger strength. But the premise is normal combat. Some killing knights may go astray, and killing ordinary people may also increase their strength. This speed is much faster than practicing and fighting alone. Therefore, under the temptation of power, some killing knights may break through the bottom line and kill ordinary people in order to obtain more powerful power. In deciding to do so, their alignment will shift from lawful neutral to chaotic neutral. In a sense, the killing knight''s abilities are more like those of the followers of the evil god. As for why this ability was not taken back by the God of War even though it was forbidden by the Church of the God of War, Li Si had heard a rumor. This God of War, Karis, seems to have been in a chaotic neutral camp before, but was pulled over by the God of Dawn. Lis didn''t know whether this rumor was true or not, but it could explain Faith''s behavior. During the day, she came at the perfect time! It happened to be the time when Taiya had defeated the gold-level desert bandits and was about to capture them. And when Faith took action, he also killed all the other desert bandits. In short, if you don''t, you will be the next one alive. If it was ordinary, Li Si wouldn''t care. What does it matter if a priest kills a robber? It is a normal thing. But Li Si had already noticed something strange about the group of desert bandits. Desert bandits who shouldn''t be here. Killing indiscriminately without paying much attention to property. Silence them when they see the caravan. If Faith had done all this, that would explain it. In order to increase their strength as quickly as possible, those desert bandits may be Faith''s men or her collaborators. Desert bandits slaughter ordinary people wantonly, and the killings they produce can allow Faith, the killing knight, to increase his strength as quickly as possible. That''s why these desert bandits appear here. A wandering sand tribe disappears and no one cares. But the same cannot be said for the more fertile areas in the southern part of the desert. They are basically oases protected by the Church of the God of War or other extraordinary forces. If you do it too often, it will easily attract the attention of others. What is the difference between this kind of behavior and that of followers of the evil god? In front of Li Si, Faith''s face darkened, he took a step forward, looked at Li Si and said angrily: "Your Excellency Li Si, this joke is not funny." "Are you questioning my faith in my Lord?" "What evidence do you have?" "evidence?" Li Si looked at Faith with a smile on his face. "I don''t need any evidence at all." What Li Si just said was all his guess. The information about the God of War and the camp shift of the Killing Knights are the most important secrets of the Church of the God of War, and not many people in the Western Desert know about it. He had already become suspicious of Faith during the day, but he did not question her on the spot. When Faith sneaked away at night, Li Si, who had been paying attention, noticed it instantly. This also confirmed Li Si''s guess. Faith appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya during the day because she had no choice but to kill and silence them. By the way, he used the excuse of joining the Church of the God of War to divert attention, and followed the caravan to lower Li Si and Taiya''s defenses. Li Si estimated that Faith would not even return to the Church of the God of War after sneaking away at night. After all, this kind of thing is not subject to investigation at all, and the Church of the God of War is very concerned about the killing knights. It was still too tender and ran away on the first night. Li Si thought he would have to sit back and wait for a few nights, but since he was going to Turt Oasis anyway, he was not in a hurry. Li Si was too lazy to argue with Faith. Anyway, he could just arrest him and hand him over to the Church of the God of War. No matter which church of the gods, they had special methods for dealing with traitors. Maybe I can exchange Faith and the God of War Church for some good things. For example, Taiyas opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. What a good person who gives you a pillow when you feel sleepy, and helps you in times of need! Li Si looked at Faith with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Faith trembled all over, feeling as if he was being targeted by some greedy beast. (End of chapter) Chapter 549 Ares Shadow Chapter 549: Shadow of the God of War Faith looked at Li Si, and the fear in his heart became stronger. She felt as if she had been completely seen through, and there were no secrets in her body. Are you kidding me? Who is this man named Li Si? How could he know so many secrets of the God of War Church? Since she joined the Church of the God of War and became a priest since she was a child, she has not been exposed to many secrets, and she only learned about them after becoming a killing knight. The way to improve the strength of the Killing Knight is not a secret to other churches such as the Church of Dawn and the Church of the Earth. All the churches of the gods will have a certain understanding of other churches. But this Li Si in front of him, Faith could be sure that he was not from the Church of Gods. Faith did not feel any divine aura from the Church of Gods from Li Si. Instead, there was an elven divine aura similar to pure moonlight. Could he be an elf? Faith felt a little panicked in her heart. The fear of her biggest secret being discovered by others made her involuntarily tighten her grip on the sword in her hand. As a killing knight, she is naturally very aware of the taboo codes within the Church of God of War. Killing ordinary people to enhance one''s own strength is a taboo second only to rebellious gods. But after accidentally enjoying the pleasure of improving her strength, she could no longer hold back her desire. Because of this, Faith''s strength improved rapidly. It was also because of such worries that she recruited this desert bandit with two golden warriors to secretly provide her with the killing aura. Everything went smoothly before, how could it suddenly turn into this situation? Faith looked at Li Si in front of him, feeling a little regretful. After taking action to silence the desert bandits during the day, she was originally planning to leave directly. Looking at the red-haired female warrior named Taiya, she didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. But when Li Si appeared, she felt a little worried. Worried that leaving directly would attract Li Si''s attention, she stopped and prepared to find an opportunity to leave secretly. But he was caught red-handed No! wrong! If Li Si can wait here, he may have discovered the problem long ago. Even if you leave during the day, there will probably be problems. Li Si looked at Faith, whose expression was changing continuously, with a somewhat curious expression on his face. What a chameleon? Whatever is on my mind is expressed on my face, which is still too tender. Probably the guy who never stopped taking advantage of it was too greedy. "Master Li Si, I am willing to pay any price, please let me go this time!" Faith took a step forward, looked at Li Si flatteringly and said: "All the treasures and gold coins I have now will be given to you, even myself." Li Si looked at Feisi who looked eager, and said with a somewhat inquiring look on his face: "In that case, let''s take yours first." Before Li Si finished speaking, Fei Si, who had already approached three meters in front of him, suddenly jumped up and slashed towards Li Si''s neck in a **** arc with the long sword in his hand. The flattering look on Faith''s face had disappeared, leaving only a bit of gloom. Let her get close to this distance, and the opponent is still a crispy mage. She is confident that she can kill him with one blow. Her spiritual sense made her understand that the Li Si in front of her was very dangerous, but the real battle was not just based on paper strength. The blade of the **** sword in Faith''s hand was like thunder, and it was about to land on Li Si''s neck with lightning speed. But she suddenly felt something was wrong. Li Si in front of him didn''t show any fear? Frightened, still By now, Feisi had no time to think about it, so he could only bite the bullet and continue swinging his sword. Zheng~ The long sword in Faith''s hand seemed to have touched steel and could no longer move any further. In Faith''s eyes, her long sword was blocked by layers of pale white illusory shields. She only shattered the outermost magic shield with her full blow. Li Si looked at Faith in disbelief in front of him and shook his head slightly. This is too outrageous. Hasn''t there ever been a powerful mage of the same level fighting? If it''s an assassin, it''s possible to make a sneak attack while the mage can''t react, but a warrior shouldn''t even think about doing this unless the strength gap between the two sides is huge. As the strength of mage professionals has improved, their self-protection capabilities have also been greatly enhanced, especially after they have mastered permanent and triggered shield spells. No normal gold-level mage would be defeated so easily, let alone Li Si, who was about to reach the full gold level in six dimensions. Is this because you have done so many things to abuse your food, and you have become a bad person? Li Si shook his head, a little disappointed. With this strength, it is almost impossible to trigger a limited challenge mission. The most important thing is, just stop and freeze on the spot? Such a good attack opportunity was wasted, and the combat experience is really not flattering. Li Si was very curious about how the Faith in front of him became a killing knight. He was obviously not qualified. Through the back door? Li Si suddenly burst out with powerful magic power, and while knocking back the sword in Faith''s hand, he kicked him away with a fierce kick. The blow came so quickly that Faith didn''t have time to react. He flew backwards and flipped his body to absorb the impact before landing on the ground. What is this force like? Faith couldn''t believe it and looked up at Li Si. Li Si didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the killing knight in front of him, took out his staff and started casting spells. With almost no preparation time, invisible magic spread from the emerald-colored staff to all directions. The seventh-level arcane [Li Sis Space Cage]! A faint light flashed, and the invisible cage with Li Si and Faith as the center solidified, as if the two spaces were completely separated and did not affect each other. You can clearly see the camp not far away, as well as the dancing bonfire, but it feels like it''s thousands of miles away. Li Si looked at the spatial cage and nodded with satisfaction. As expected of him! This is the first related arcana he created after he recovered from the erosion of the power of space and greatly increased his affinity for the power of space. The framework of this arcana is derived from the previous six-ring arcana [Li Si''s Wave Cage], but it is adjusted and changed according to the characteristics of the power of space. Compared with the wave cage, the space cage has a stronger binding force. In other words, the enemy has to pay a greater price if he wants to break free. In addition to restraining the enemy, negative effects such as disrupting the sense of spatial direction will also be exerted on the enemy. Especially for enemies with low spatial affinity, this is simply a nightmare. But having said that, Li Si feels that he can create high-level space arcana that suits him. Why hasn''t he mastered the extraordinary field [space] yet? Are the prerequisites so high? Space is king and time is supreme? Li Si was a little confused, but he just thought about it. It seems that when Mr. Stephens broke through the legend, he did not master the [space] field. Because he mastered the power of fire-attribute spells, he was given the title [Flames of Judgment]. I''ll ask more questions when I can contact Mr. Stephens. Thinking quickly, Li Si looked at the black-armored female warrior in front of him. Although he didn''t understand what happened, Faith understood that his situation was already quite bad now. No matter which direction you run away from, it seems to be a dead end. Can we only defeat Li Si? Faith clenched the sword in his hand and tensed his body. The ferocious and cruel aura spread from Faith''s body to the surroundings, his eyes were slightly red, and the look he looked at Li Si showed a bit of hysteria. She stood there like a monster in the darkness, her whole body exuding a heart-stopping black air. It was full of bloodlust and killing, as if it were the evil power pouring out from the abyss, or the wails and resentments of countless dead souls on the battlefield. Her black armor seemed to become deeper at this moment, and every piece of armor seemed to be inlaid with endless darkness and blood. The blood of the long sword in her hand seemed to come alive at this moment. They were jumping and rolling, as if with endless killing and greed, they wanted to swallow up all the life around them. Rather than saying she is a killing knight, she is actually more like an evil **** believer or an abyss demon. Sure enough, he has fallen, and the level of degradation is still very deep. Li Si did not change at all, his body was flying in mid-air, looking down at Faith below. As he gets closer to the legend, Li Si is also making more preparations. Because of the [Almighty One] talent, he has mastered quite a variety of skills. However, Li Si will not forget his roots. His main profession is arcanist. Therefore, no matter how many other abilities he mastered, Li Si still focused the most on arcane research. Whether it is to break through the legendary rank or rely on the art of ascension to become a **** in the future, arcana must be the core. Li Si also plans to spend more time on arcana in the near future. Li Si was still happy when he felt Faith''s gold-level momentum. Thats it! As a killing knight, one must have mastered one of the fields of [Killing] or [War]. Faith mastered the extraordinary field [Killing], but it seemed that the strength of the field was not very high. However, it can be used as "fuel" in the field of [wisdom], allowing Li Si to simultaneously increase the intensity of [wisdom] while trying to master the field of [killing]. Li Si thought in his mind, and he also got the jade staff in his hand. In an instant, countless magic missiles of various colors condensed around Li Si''s body and struck towards Faith like a gust of wind. Feisi''s body flashed continuously, avoiding Li Si''s attack. Too many! Faith clenched her teeth and looked at Li Si not far away with crazy eyes. She had no way out and could only give it a try. Li Si didn''t pay attention and just used the most basic magic missiles of various elements to attack Faith. For him, there will be no change in the outcome of this battle, but it will only delay as much time as possible so that he can gain more experience in the field of [wisdom]. As he waved the staff in his hand, brilliant spells of light burst out from the staff, bombarding Faith like a meteor shower. Faith has a strong body, like an agile cheetah. She constantly shuttled through the torrent of spells, relying on her excellent body skills and reflexes to narrowly avoid Li Si''s attacks again and again. At the same time, Faith''s black armor from the Church of the God of War seemed to have turned into the strongest shield at this moment, resisting the invasion of spells. However, even though Faith tried his best to get close to Li Si, he was forced back every time by the more powerful spells released by Li Si when he was about to approach. Those spells were like invisible walls, firmly blocking her at a certain distance. She felt that her strength was so small in front of this invisible pressure, as if no matter how hard she tried, she could not break this barrier. After trying several times, Faith finally came to his senses. This guy is just playing with her! Damn guy! Faith was furious, but she still had no choice but to dodge in the face of Li Si''s magic rain-like attack. The luster of the black armor on his body was also dimming, and the power blessed by the Church of the God of War was almost exhausted under Li Si''s attack. If you drag it on, there will be no chance! Faith knew this very well. She understood that Li Si was very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t have put so much pressure on her when they met before. But what she didn''t expect was that the gap between the two was so big. It was so big that she had almost no room to resist, and was suppressed by Li Si throughout the process. No more hesitation! Faith made a decision. If this continued, she wouldn''t even have a chance to fight back. Her body stopped and she did not continue to dodge Li Si''s attack. But when the magic missile cast by Li Si came close to Faith''s body, it suddenly disappeared without warning. Immediately, a supreme aura surrounded Faith''s body, and the air began to twist slightly. Kaka~ The space cage seemed to be under terrible pressure and made a crumbling sound. An illusory tall blood-red figure appeared behind Faith. This figure was wearing a bright red shirt as hot as flames, with fluffy and slightly messy hair, as if he had just experienced a desperate battle. His four arms held four sharp swords tightly, shining with a dazzling cold light, as if he could strike a fatal blow at any time. The muscles are well defined and the shirt flutters in the wind, adding to his heroic appearance. The moment this huge figure appeared, Faith''s face turned pale, without any trace of blood. "Lying on the grass!" Li Si stared at the lofty shadow in front of him in stunned disbelief. This image is very familiar to Li Si. Isn''t this the God of War? No, why would beating a child from the Church of God of War cause the ghost of the **** to appear? Isn''t this too outrageous? Li Si reacted instantly and used space teleportation to disappear. Feisi didn''t pay attention, and used all his strength to make the shadow of the God of War behind him barely raise a hand, and slashed forward with the sharp sword. After holding on for a few seconds, the shadow of the God of War behind Faith completely dissipated, and Faith fell to the ground with a pale face. But with just a slight shake, the space cage could no longer maintain itself and shattered. With the disappearance of the space cage, the internal battle can no longer be concealed. boom! The aftermath slashed forward, and a terrifying roar echoed throughout the desert. A moment later, a scar that spread several kilometers and was more than ten meters deep appeared in the desert, exuding a terrifying aura. (End of chapter) Chapter 550 【Kill】Field Chapter 550 [Killing] Domain In the desert oasis, The shadow of the God of War summoned by Faith dissipated completely not long after it appeared, and was not noticed by anyone in the oasis camp. The previous battle movement was blocked by Li Si''s space cage, but the movement caused by the shadow of the God of War was too great. Li Si''s space cage had no effect at all, and the aftermath of the dissipation also "created" a new canyon in the desert. Although it is estimated that it will be covered up by the wind and sand soon, the traces left behind are too exaggerated. Everyone in the caravan was awakened by the loud noise, and looked at the ravine spreading into the distance with horror on their faces, as the two groups fought. If Bryce hadn''t reassured people in time, someone might have been ready to escape. Bryce also forced himself to remain calm. The aftermath of the attack just now could completely annihilate him, leaving him unable to think of any resistance. While he was comforting the rest of the caravan, he could not find Li Si. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. Whether Li Si went to investigate the sudden attack, or whether Li Si was fighting someone else, Bryce would not have to face such a thing. Bryce, who has been in the gold rank for many years and has rich experience, is also quite attentive at the moment. I dont know why, but I encountered so many surprises on this business trip to Turte Oasis. Bad luck has caught up with you? Bryce felt a little depressed, thinking about spending some money to go to the Church of the Gods to be baptized by a priest when he arrived in the oasis city next time. On the other side, Faith fell limply to the ground, his face pale, and his chest was breathing heavily like an old bellows. Regardless of using his last trump card, Faith tried his best. This is a special prop given to her by her elders. Although it is of legendary rank, if used by a priest who believes in the God of War, it can even trigger the phantom of the God of War. This is also one of the methods used by the Church of the God of War to suppress the situation. Otherwise, the killing knights of the Church of the God of War would not be so special. They do not form a knighthood like other churches of gods, but act alone. But this method also has many flaws, especially for gold-level killing knights, who simply cannot control this power. Even the legendary level killing knight can only barely use this power. Only the saints of the Church of the God of War or the sons of the God of War can completely master the power of the God of War''s shadow. However, at their level, it is unclear whether their own consciousness is controlling the shadow of the God of War, or whether the consciousness of the God of War has descended on them. Faith wasted no time and took out a pale white crystal from the storage ring and crushed it directly. The surging magic power exploded instantly, and space fluctuations enveloped Feisi''s body. After a moment, her figure disappeared from the place. A hundred miles away, a spatial crack suddenly opened in the originally calm midair, and Faith''s figure broke away from it and fell heavily into the sand dunes. "Ha ha." Faith gasped for breath, with a trace of happiness on her face that she had survived the disaster. This time I really failed! The two most important trump cards in her body were used by her. Although it was distressing, Faith felt that there was no other possibility of escape. Thinking of Li Si, Fei Si suddenly felt a strong hatred in his heart, as well as some fear and fear. Who is this person? Why have I never heard of this person? With such great strength, when Faith faced Li Si, he felt like he was facing the legendary crown prince in the church, with no room for resistance at all. But Faith can be sure that Li Si has not broken through that boundary and is still a gold-level professional like her. Cant go back to church Faith had a headache as she struggled to sit up. The Church of God of War would never allow her to control desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. Faith had wanted to hide it before, so that the people in the caravan would not be suspicious and treat it as a simple attack. The best way was to let the desert bandits kill everyone in the caravan and disappear in the desert like the sand tribe in the oasis. However, Taya''s appearance forced Faith to silence her, but she never thought that there was a freak like Li Si in the caravan. The shadow of the God of War just now not only helped Faith break free from Li Si''s space prison, but also launched a terrifying attack. At that time, Faith had no energy left to pay attention to whether Li Si was attacked, but she felt that someone like Li Si would not be killed so easily. Based on Li Si''s understanding of the Church of God of War, it was clear that Faith had violated a taboo. As long as Li Si randomly finds a church of the God of War Church to tell her relevant matters, let alone wanting to return to the God of War Church, she will face the endless pursuit of the God of War Church. I can only take one step and see one step. Faith stood up, ready to find a place to treat his injuries. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Faith, and his right hand suddenly hit the back of Faith''s head. Faith didn''t react at all, and fainted as soon as her vision went dark. Upon seeing this, Li Si held Faith''s slender neck tightly with his right hand, and the surging magic power instantly poured from Li Si''s palm into Faith''s head. After a while, the magic array took shape in Faith''s mind, causing Faith to fall into a long sleep. When the sleeping magic took effect successfully, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and threw Faith aside on the ground. It''s too dangerous! This killing knight is really weird. Most of her strength is likely to come from the killing spirit gained from killing ordinary people, which is a bit like players upgrading through experience points. However, this also makes Faith''s strength far lower than that of extraordinary professionals of the same level. No matter what, as a killing knight who has mastered the extraordinary field [killing], shouldn''t he be so weak? According to Faith''s situation, she should be far away from the requirements to become a killing knight, let alone the divine medium that summons the shadow of the God of War. But they all happened to Faith. Could it be that this guy became a killing knight through the back door? That''s why he was so easily lost in the pleasure of increasing his power through killing, and gradually fell into depravity. In the copy of [Killing City], players know that becoming a killing knight requires many tests, especially in terms of personal will. Li Si looked at Faith lying on the sand dune and had a headache. You have to bring this guy to the Church of the God of War, otherwise he will be killed casually without proof. Just to see if I can get anything good from the Church of the God of War, the best thing is to be qualified to receive the baptism of the God of War. Thinking of the shadow of the God of War summoned by Faith just now, Li Si still felt a little frightened. Although with Feisi''s strength, the summoned shadow of the God of War could only deliver one blow, and it only had the strength of a legendary high-level, it was not something that Li Si could resist. Although Li Si had a previous fight with [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew in the Eli Hills and experienced the power of the legendary powerhouse, Li Si was still far from being a legend. [Wrath of the Storm] was just an existence that had just broken through the legend. Even so, his battle with Li Si completely destroyed the hill, and the scattered wind blades cut the surrounding mountains into pieces. Not to mention the powerful slash that spanned more than ten kilometers of desert. I really dont know where Faith got the divine medium to summon the shadow of the God of War. This level of props should be legendary level killing knights in order to give full play to their due power. Using Faith''s strength would be a waste. You must know that the condensation of this kind of divine power medium requires a lot of divine power. It is one of the most precious treasures of the Church of God of War, and its quantity is quite rare. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for a Killing Knight to summon the Shadow of the God of War to equal other extraordinary powers? Similarly, the space teleportation prop that Faith just used is also quite powerful, which can be seen from the distance of teleportation. Fortunately, Faith was not a mage and could not cover up the spatial fluctuations caused by using space teleportation, so Li Si chased him along the aftermath. If Faith really ran away, Li Si would have a headache. But overall, the final result was good. [You are attacked by Killing Knight Faith (LV163)] [You receive 100 points of concussive damage! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding and have a chance to master the extraordinary field [Killing]!) [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have gained some understanding of the extraordinary field [Killing], and your level of control has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Killing]! ] [You have been impacted by the divine consciousness originating from [War Gods Shadow]! ] [You accept [War Gods Shadow] consciousness determination! ] [Determining.] [The effect of Specialty [Blessing of the Styx] takes effect! ] [You are immune to this judgment! ] [The intensity of your consciousness increases slightly! ] [Your analysis of divine power has improved! 20%22%] [Knight Killer Faith (LV163) enters a coma] [You successfully defeated Killing Knight Faith (LV163)! ] [You gain 3 million experience points! ] Li Si looked at the prompts that appeared on the system panel and nodded slightly. Faith''s own strength was not a problem for Li Si. He was almost crushed and beaten by Li Si throughout the whole process without triggering the limited challenge task. However, through the power of the [Wisdom] field, Li Si also successfully obtained the extraordinary field [Killing] from Faith. Feeling the new power he could control in his consciousness, Li Si was a little surprised. Different from extraordinary fields such as [Storm], [Wave], and [Thunder], [Killing] is more like the [Wisdom] field that Li Si masters, which is a conceptual power of rules. It is a special rule newly derived from the world of Gaia based on the foundation of the world''s cornerstone rules. The [Killing] field can bring a more direct combat power bonus to Li Si, and at the same time allow Li Si to draw strength from killing to improve his own strength. However, Li Si will not be immersed in this kind of strength improvement like Faith. If there is a solid foundation and a firm awareness, the [Killing] field can indeed improve the strength quickly. But for people like Feisi, their improved strength is nothing more than a castle in the air. What''s more, for Li Si, instead of relying on the [Killing] field to improve his strength, it would be faster to directly spend experience points to upgrade his level. Looking at Faith who fainted in front of him, Li Si thought for a moment and then took Faith into the [Secret Room] in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. Throw Faith into a bedroom without any important items, and then arrange several powerful blocking barriers. Although he had put away all the equipment and props on Faith, and cast a high-level coma spell that was enough to keep him asleep, Li Si was still a little worried about Faith who could take out the God of War''s medium. Don''t pull out anything weird again. As for the items Faith carried, they were Li Si''s trophies. Even the Church of God of War would not be able to ask for them from Li Si. Easily breaking through Faith''s mental imprint left in the storage ring, Li Si took stock of what he had gained this time. The space in this storage ring is also quite large, but most of it is filled with gold coins and scattered property. Some jewelry is still stained with blood. It is probably the property that Faith plundered when he led the desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. . In addition, there were some magic props and potions, but they were of little use to Li Si. In addition, the killing armor that Faith wore that was blessed by the Church of the God of War was almost damaged under Li Si''s attack and could only be used as a collection. Feisi''s blood-colored long sword is quite good. It has special bonuses and blood-sucking effects on frontal combat. It is considered powerful among gold-level weapons. But it is of little use to Li Si. After all, he has been able to "forge" legendary weapons. Although the effect is average, it is definitely better than the gold-level long sword. Li Si clapped his hands and used space teleportation to return to the oasis. Everyone in the caravan was seen waking up and on high alert with weapons in hand, looking for possible attacks around them. Seeing Li Si back, Bryce breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward and said to Li Si: "Your Excellency Li Si, this is" Li Si smiled and said: "Nothing''s wrong. I solved a small problem. Let''s go back and rest!" A little trouble? Bryce looked at the ravine not far away with a terrifying momentum rising, and felt hard to understand. How strong is Li Si? He just checked and found that only Li Si and the killing knight Faith were missing in the camp. Could it be that... But since Li Si didn''t intend to explain to him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. Bryce, who has been wandering around for many years, understands that sometimes the more you know, the more dangerous it is, and he does not want to get involved in things related to the Church of the God of War. Li Si said whatever he believed, and that was it! Seeing this, Bryce went to greet others not to worry and to rest quickly, they still have to go on the road tomorrow! Under Bryce''s arrangement, everyone in the caravan slowly dispersed and returned to the previous tent to rest. Today is destined to be an extremely unforgettable day for them. But the remaining Sand people were not so relaxed. Although they were extremely tired, they still gathered together to watch for fear of other accidents. Taiya also walked to Li Si''s side. When Li Si and Faith were fighting just now, she had already noticed something was wrong in advance and got up to check. However, due to the barrier of the space cage, she did not intervene in the battle between the two. She believed that Li Si would be fine! Li Si looked at Taiya, smiled and rubbed her head and said: "It''s okay. I''ll take you to the God of War Church later to take advantage!" (End of chapter) Chapter 551 Tourt Oasis and Church of Mars Chapter 551 Tourt Oasis and Church of the God of War After crossing the vast desert, we finally saw a vast and vibrant oasis, which was like a bright pearl embedded in the long embrace of yellow sand. Rows of towering poplar trees stand proudly on the edge of the oasis. They are like loyal guards, using their thick branches and leaves to densely cover the raging wind and sand, building an indestructible green barrier for this pure land. Within the oasis, the scene is full of flowers and full of vitality. Countless carefully dug ditches criss-cross the land like silver ribbons. They happily flow with crystal-clear water, nourishing the lush farmland on both sides. Businessmen from all over the desert came to this hot land in an endless stream. They rode camels or drove horses, loaded with all kinds of goods, from distant lands. This oasis became an excellent place for them to exchange goods and exchange culture. There is a dazzling array of products, ranging from precious spices, exquisite handicrafts to daily grain and cloth, making this oasis one of the most prosperous and lively areas in the western desert of Fanor. This is Tourte Oasis! It is the core of the southern part of the western desert of Fanor continent. Although the Felik Oasis and the Tourt Oasis are both large oases, the Felik Oasis was an oasis created by the legendary druid, and its area cannot be compared with the Tourt Oasis. Although the Tourt Oasis is located in the desert, the Tamu River, which is formed by melting snow from the distant mountains, flows here. Therefore, the environment here is no different from the fertile plains in the eastern part of the mainland, which is almost equivalent to the size of two Luo European peninsulas. area. Because of the vast area of ??Turt Oasis, several cities were built in this oasis. The most famous one is the Holy City of the Church of God of War [Amandu City]. The city that appeared before Bryce''s caravan was the city of Respe located in the north of the Tourt Oasis. Caravans from other areas of the desert basically use this place as their destination. They will sell the goods they carry here, and at the same time purchase the special products of Tourt Oasis. Because not far south of Tourt Oasis is the most famous Weihai Bay fishing port in the Western Desert. Merchant ships departing from here can go to other areas of Fanor continent and other continents. Compared with crossing the Garonne Mountains, it is easier for people in the Western Desert to communicate with other regional trades by sea. Standing on the road leading to the city of Respe, the bustling flow of people made this place look like an extremely prosperous trading city, rather than a city in the desert. Bryce arranged for the caravan to rush towards the city of Respe. The hard journey in the past month had made everyone in the caravan exhausted, and they looked at the city of Respe with a little excitement and joy. Duke, who was following the caravan, also changed his appearance. He was tanned a lot and looked much calmer. Li Si and Taiya have not changed much. During this period, the two of them were together every day and enjoyed a rare vacation. Bryce looked at Lis and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, Respe City has arrived." "Are you with us?" Bryce just came over for a routine inquiry. The destination of their caravan was here. Li Si also said before that he would leave the caravan when he arrived at the Turt Oasis. "No, I''ll just leave." Li Si waved his hand, jumped off the camel first, and then caught Taiya who jumped off. "This is our thanks." Bryce handed Lis a small box containing gold coins and gems. He had previously promised to give half of the caravan''s goods to Li Si as a thank you, but he could not let Li Si wait for them to slowly sell the goods. Bryce simply collected all the remaining gold coins and gems in the caravan, and their values ??were about the same. Although he understood that these belongings might be nothing to Lis, Bryce did not intend to fool him. Keep it as a favor, in case something else troubles Li Si in the future? Seeing this, Li Si put it into the storage ring without paying attention. He nodded to Bryce and then said to Duke: "Keep working hard. Your talent is quite good. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the Fes Kingdom in the east of the mainland to find me." "Yes, teacher." A smile appeared on Duke''s face, he nodded repeatedly and said. It turns out that Teacher Li Si is from the eastern part of the mainland? No wonder he is so powerful, but he has never heard of the teacher''s name before. After explaining, Li Si took Taya towards Respe City. The history of Tourte Oasis and the city of Respe is quite long. The sun penetrates the sparse clouds and shines on this ancient and mysterious city, coating every stone road and every mottled city wall with a layer of golden brilliance. Time has left a deep imprint here. But it also gives it endless stories and charm. The outline of the city is particularly distinct against the desert. The ancient city walls are made of huge stones. They have survived wind and sand erosion and still stand. They have witnessed the rise and fall of the city of Respe for thousands of years. At the city gate, stone pillars carved with complex patterns tell of the glory of the past, as if they are a portal to another time and space, leading travelers to explore the depths of the city''s history. When Li Si and Taya walked into the city, the first thing they saw was the bustling and lively market. This is the heart of the city of Respe and a melting pot of various cultures and commodities in the desert. The market is crowded with stalls of all kinds, ranging from fresh fruits and vegetables, hand-woven carpets, to exquisite pottery and sparkling jewelry. The shouts of vendors come and go, mixed with the bargaining sounds and laughter of customers, forming a vivid symphony of life. Particularly eye-catching are the unique products from distant continents, such as rare furs from the northern ice fields, which glow with a faint blue light and are as warm as jade to the touch; there are exotic spices from the Southern Elf Forest, which exude an alluring aroma. It makes people feel like they are in a foreign country for an instant. These goods not only demonstrate the importance of the city of Respe as a trade hub, but also make it a holy place for explorers and traveling traders. In the corner of the market, you can occasionally see a few old people wearing traditional clothes. They are sitting or standing, playing ancient musical instruments in their hands, and the melodious melodies float in the wind, adding a bit more to this busy city. Tranquility and peace. Li Si and Taya strolled around casually and headed towards their destination. In his previous life, Li Si wandered in the Western Desert for a long time, so he was naturally not surprised by this kind of scene. The same goes for Taiya. She might have been a little excited at first, but then she became familiar with it and became less curious. After casually buying some kebabs of sand lizard meat and camel meat and feeding them to each other, Li Si and Taya walked towards the Church of the God of War. Although the holy city of Amandou of the Church of the God of War is in the Tourt Oasis, it does not mean that other cities in the Tourt Oasis have nothing to do with the Church of the God of War. These cities are all under the control of the Church of the God of War, and there are churches of the Church of the God of War in each city. Similarly, the Tourt Oasis is also under the protection of the Church of God of War. Anyone who wants to cause chaos here will be attacked by the Church of God of War. Not long after, a magnificent and tall church appeared in front of Li Si and Tai Ya. Located in the heart of the city of Respey, the Church of the God of Mars is like a towering monument, standing proudly amidst the bustling and hustle and bustle of the city, but it is a solemn and quiet world of its own. The overall building of the church is constructed of cold and hard stone. The towering spire seems to pierce the sky. Its lines are sharp and decisive, without a trace of redundancy, exuding an indescribable atmosphere of chilling and iron-bloodedness, as if every Every brick and tile carries the will and glory of the God of War. The exterior walls of the church have been carved with mottled traces over time, but these traces, far from detracting from its majesty, actually add a sense of historical heaviness. The huge oak door is inlaid with complex metal decorations, and the armor-like patterns shine in the sunlight, as if guarding the last line of defense leading to the sacred temple. The people who come in and out of this church, in addition to the ordinary believers in simple clothes and pious faces, are more of the extraordinary professionals with extraordinary momentum and sharp eyes, exuding a somewhat ferocious and bloodthirsty atmosphere. This is also the habit of God of War believers. Before they go out on adventures, they will come to the Church of God of War to pray to God of War, hoping that everything will go well in the upcoming battle. They do not pray to avoid fighting, which goes against the teachings of the Church of the God of War. Li Si ate the camel meat in three mouthfuls. The hump meat was actually very greasy, but it also had a unique flavor due to the large amount of spices and the strong fire. When they brought Taiya into the church, no one blocked Li Si from entering, and no one came forward to ask Li Si to donate his property. The moment you step into the Church of the God of War, you feel as if you have crossed the boundaries of time and space and arrived at a sacred place that is both solemn and slightly solemn. There is a faint iron smell unique to battlefields in the air. This smell seems to carry the bravery and sacrifice of countless soldiers, making people involuntarily immersed in a tragic and high-spirited atmosphere. The interior of the church is tall and spacious, and the dome reaches into the clouds, as if it is sending the prayers of believers directly to the ears of the God of War. Sunlight shines through the stained glass windows, which are painted with magnificent pictures of the God of War conquering all directions. The colorful rays of light interweave on the ground to form a symphony of light and shadow, adding a bit of mystery and fantasy to the entire church. The most eye-catching thing is the huge statue of the God of War. The statue stands in the center of the church, as if it is the patron saint of the entire church. The God of War is holding a long sword with cold light, and the shield is firmly protected on his chest. His posture is as if he has just walked out of a cruel battlefield. Full of courage to fight, yet firm to protect. The sunlight shines through the stained glass window and shines right on the statue of the God of War, coating the cold stone with a layer of golden brilliance, making the statue appear more majestic and sublime, as if the God of War himself has descended into the world, overlooking his believers and the land. land. Various sacrifices and offerings are placed around the statue, including flowers, candles, and weapons and armor left by the warriors. They quietly tell their respect and gratitude to the God of War. Li Si and Taya walked to the church and stayed for a while. Li Si shook his head slightly after feeling it, feeling a little regretful in his heart. No, it still failed to resonate with the power of faith. The time he absorbed the power of faith in the Cathedral of the Dawn gave Li Si quite good abilities. The power of faith in the God of War Church in Respe City is not as strong as the Cathedral of the Dawn, and Li Si cannot absorb it. But Li Si has no regrets, after all, there is still Armandu City waiting for him! That is the holy city of the Church of the God of War, so there must be no problem. Thinking about it, Li Si took Taya towards the altar in front of the statue of the God of War. Several priests from the God of War Church are staying there to accept prayers from believers. As the two approached, the pastor also noticed Li Si and Taiya. There is no way, compared to the believers around them, both of them are too unique in appearance and aura. Where did the strong man come from? Seeing that there was no piety in the expressions of these two people, but only due respect, the pastor knew that these two people came to the church for other reasons. The leading priest did not dare to look down upon him and quickly took the initiative to step forward. "Welcome to the Church of the God of War, you two. What can I do for you?" "I want to see the Bishop. I have something important to report. I wonder if you can tell me." Li Si controlled his magic power so that his voice could only be heard by the priest in front of him. "OK." The pastor took a deep look at Li Si, then nodded in agreement, turned around and walked towards the back of the church. Li Si didn''t pay attention to the curious looks from the people around him, but instead looked at the Church of the God of War. Each divine church believes in different gods, and its doctrines and styles are also completely different. If the church style of the Church of the Dawn is bright, gentle and pure, then the Church of the God of War prefers an iron-blooded style of killing and fighting, and does not shy away from the arrival of death. In the eyes of God of War believers, the battlefield may be their best destination. Without making Li Si wait too long, the priest returned and led Li Si and Taya to the lounge at the back of the church. As soon as Li Si entered the door, he saw an extremely sturdy old man wearing a black robe sitting on the chair facing the door. Thin clothes could not hide the bulging strong body. The bishop of the God of War Church looked more like a powerful warrior than a priest. "Your Excellencies, what do you want to see me for?" Bishop Lionel Martin was shocked when he saw Li Si and Taiya for the first time. Very strong, stronger than him! And two people appeared at once! The special perception given by the God of War made Lionel understand the power of Li Si and Taiya. Although this did not make him afraid, it also made the bishop''s attitude more serious. "Nothing, just bringing someone here." Li Si looked at the old man in front of him and casually threw Faith, who was still unconscious, into the open space in front of him. Lionel was stunned and stood up instantly, with a look of surprise on his face. "Is this Faith Martin?" (End of chapter) Chapter 552 Lionels surprise Chapter 552 Lionels surprise "Faith Martin?" Li Si raised his eyebrows and looked curiously at Lionel''s reaction in front of him. It seems that this killing knight does have some background, otherwise the bishop would not have such a big reaction. Looking at Faith who was unconscious on the ground, Lionel stood up instantly, then looked up at Li Si and Taya, his face slightly gloomy. "What do the two killing knights from our church want to do by bringing them here?" As he spoke, Lionel burst out with a powerful aura. The Killing Knight has a very special position in the Church of God of War. It is one of the strongest forces in the Church of God of War, and it is also the cradle of cultivating the top powerhouses of the Church of God of War. Every killing knight is very important to the Church of God of War. The Church of God of War does not mind if the killing knights in the church die in battle, but if someone defeats the killing knight and brings him carelessly to the Church of God of War, that is a provocation to the Church of God of War. Although he knew that the two young men in front of him were quite powerful, Lionel did not intend to endure it. This is in the cathedral of the Church of the God of War. Unless you are a legendary powerhouse, it is impossible to escape. However, Lionel was also a little confused, after all, it seemed to him that Faith had no obvious injuries. But how could someone who could capture Faith not know the dangers of coming to the Church of God of War and put himself in danger like this? Li Si didn''t pay attention to the hostility in Lionel''s words and said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce myself, I am Lis Kane from [Wrath of Nature]." Nature''s wrath? Lis Kane? Lionel felt that the name was somewhat familiar, and he quickly thought of when he had heard it before. That was something I heard at the Bishops'' Conference in Amandu City before. The Elf Kingdom Drannor City was destroyed by the Prince of the Abyss, and the Lord God of War sent an oracle to pay attention to this matter. It is rumored that during the destruction of the Elven Court Drono City by the demon prince Demogorgon, a human survived and seemed to have hindered part of the demon prince''s plan. He became an elf sage in the elf kingdom and formed a supernatural organization [Natural Wrath]. In order to prevent the Demon Prince''s subsequent plans, [Wrath of Nature] reached a cooperation with the Church of the Gods to jointly promote the elimination of the Abyss Demon. And this persons name is Lis Kane! Lionel was a little surprised. Although he had heard about this before, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, the Forest of Elves is too far away from the Turt Oasis, and with the existence of the Garno Mountains, even if those elves seek to eliminate the Abyss Demons, they are unlikely to come here. But now the leader of [Wrath of Nature] suddenly appeared in front of him and captured the church''s killing knight, which made Lionel a little unconvinced. But if it is really the elf sage, it does not seem strange that he has such powerful strength at such a young age. Li Si looked at Lionel''s scrutinizing eyes and took out an emerald green coat of arms from the storage ring. This coat of arms seems to be made of emerald green jade, with a giant tree logo that is half lush and half withered. Looking at this coat of arms, one can feel an extremely sacred and mysterious atmosphere. When he saw this coat of arms, Lionel no longer doubted Li Si''s identity. At that time, when Li Si reached cooperation with the Church of the Gods, in order to prove the identity of the elves in [Wrath of Nature], he specially provided the Church of the Gods with coats of arms to prove their identity. This kind of emblem carries a little bit of the World Tree emblem. It can only be used by those who have received the World Tree emblem given by Li Si. It is impossible to fake it. Lionel had been exposed to this special heraldry from the archbishop, so he was naturally impressed. Seeing this, Lionel put down his guard and saluted Li Si: "Welcome to the Church of the God of War, Lord Sage Li Si." If this is the case, there must be no problem with this sage Li Si. Could it be that Faith was the one with the problem? Lionel realized something and frowned as he looked at Faith, who was still in a coma. If they just met during the journey, even if Li Si saved Faith, there would be no need to control him like this. With Lionel''s strength, it was easy to find that Faith did not have any serious injuries, he was just in a coma due to the effect of the spell. "You''re not so polite, Bishop Lionel." Li Si waved his hand, pointed to Faith at his feet, and said to Lionel: "Well, I was traveling in the desert with a caravan." Li Si told Lionel how he met Faith and discovered that he secretly ordered desert bandits to massacre ordinary people. However, Li Si concealed his knowledge that the Killing Knight could improve his strength through the aura of killing. After all, this was the secret of the Church of God of War, and he was too lazy to explain where he learned about this situation. As Li Si narrated, Lionel went from being calm at the beginning to being shocked, and finally his muscles were tense and his veins were bulging, he was angry, and his eyes when he looked at Faith were full of evil. After Li Si finished speaking, Lionel was silent for a moment and said to Li Si: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Si." "Thanks to your intervention, she was not allowed to tarnish more of our Lord''s glory." Lionel didn''t have much doubt about what Li Si said. As the leader of [Wrath of Nature], Li Si and the Church of God of War cooperated with each other, so the other party had no reason to lie and frame a killing knight. Lionel glanced at Faith and immediately said to Li Si: "I believe what you said, but as to whether the killing knight Faith really violated the commandments, I need to take her to Amandu City and ask the Archbishop to examine her." "no problem." Li Si nodded nonchalantly. Anyway, if he handed this person over to the Church of God of War, it was also the Church of War''s business to deal with him in the future. He didn''t care about the rest. "Bishop Lionel, if I want my companion to be baptized by the God of War, what kind of price will I have to pay?" Li Si sat on the sofa and said to Lionel with a smile, Taya sat next to him obediently. Baptism of the God of War? Leone looked at Li Si in astonishment, not expecting that the elf sage would make such a request. For the Church of the God of War, the baptism of the God of War is very important. Each time the baptism of the God of War is activated, a considerable amount of divine power is consumed. Although the price is high, it is not too heavy for the Church of God of War. But this is not a reason to arbitrarily allow people outside the Church of the God of War to accept the baptism of the God of War. For the Church of the God of War, the baptism of the God of War has a more special significance. Everyone who is baptized by the God of War is a warrior recognized by the God of War. Otherwise, receiving the baptism of the God of War is just an experience to increase physical strength. The Church of the God of War basically does not give professionals who do not belong to the church the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War, but it was Li Si who made this request. He had also just done a big favor to the Church of God of War, otherwise Lionel would not dare to imagine how much trouble the completely depraved Faith would bring to the Church of God of War. companion? Lionel looked at Taya sitting next to Li Si and wanted her to be baptized by the God of War? It can be seen that he is an extremely powerful warrior, and he should have no problem getting recognized by the God of War. After a moment of silence, Lionel said to Li Si: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Si." "The qualifications for receiving the baptism of the God of War are not something I can decide. I will inform His Excellency the Archbishop of your request." "I will take Faith to Amandu City. If possible, you two can come with me. If you want to be baptized by the God of War, you need to be in Amandu City." "No problem." Li Si nodded and said, this is also his plan. There''s nothing to do in Respe City anyway, so it''s better to go to Armandu City early. "You two, please rest here for a while, I''ll go get ready." Lionel picked up the unconscious Faith from the ground and walked out. After a while, a church attendant brought water and crystal clear fruits of various colors. Taiya, who had been silent, showed no signs of impatience. She happily picked up a bunch of grapes and started feeding them to Li Si one by one. Li Si chewed it in his mouth, feeling the sweet juice and tender pulp in his mouth, and praised Taiya directly that the fruit he chose was delicious. The happy little girl continued her feeding game. While having an intimate interaction with Taiya, Li Si thought about Lionel''s strange expression just now. Did he really guess it right? Although the Killing Knights of the Church of the God of War are equivalent to the elite forces of other churches and are smaller in number, the fact that the Bishop of Respey City can directly call out Faith''s name has revealed some truth. You must know that Respey City is one of the core territories of the Church of the God of War. Being able to become the bishop here has a very important position in the Church of the God of War. Li Si didn''t think it was such a coincidence. Bishop Lionel he met knew Faith. Unless Faith''s identity is very special. But so what if its special? Because the Church of the Gods believes in real gods and their beliefs are real, it is impossible for the clergy of the church to unite to fight against the doctrines and precepts formulated by the gods. Thinking of this, Li Si remembered another thing. Why does it seem like the Church of God of War is so cautious about the possible corruption of the Killing Knight? If you want to identify whether the Killing Knight is really corrupt, you need to go to the holy city of Armandu to find the Archbishop for help. Li Si knew that there were three archbishops in the God of War Church, all of whom were legendary-level beings. Moreover, the teachings of the Church of the God of War are also a bit strange. Killing knights are so easily corrupted, and the way they improve their strength through killing is also strange. Could it be that the God of War is the root cause of all these things? Thinking too far ahead. Li Si shook his head and then stopped thinking about these things. The existence of the **** level is still very far away for Li Si. Except for the public information, the players know very little information about the **** level. Baseless guesses and wisdom only increase troubles. It is more practical to think about how to get benefits from the God of War Church. Another place in the Church of the God of War in Respe City, in the cold basement, Lionel put down his right hand that was pressing on Faith''s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. It would not be difficult to break the coma spell on Faith, but he had no intention of doing so. Instead, Lionel, through the authority of the bishop, used the power of the Ares Church to impose several more seals on Faith''s body. Several iron-gray and blood-red lines appeared on the skin of Faith''s body, firmly sealing Faith''s power. This is a method used by the Church of God of War to control those believers who violate the precepts. Although he was in a coma, Faith still frowned slightly, seeming uncomfortable. Lionel shook his head, feeling a little regretful. After thinking about it, Lionel took out a communication tool and simply sent what he learned. "I hope His Majesty Abraham can calm down." Lionel had a headache. He really didn''t expect that the descendants of Abraham''s crown would do such a thing that violated the doctrine. Wantonly killing ordinary people is something that the Church of God of War absolutely prohibits, let alone the clergy of the church. After a feeling of weightlessness, Li Si and Taya followed Lionel and walked out of the teleportation circle. I didn''t expect that there is a space teleportation circle between Amandu City and Respe City to connect. It seems that even the Church of the Gods needs the power of magic. I dont know if the Church of God of War has gone to the space teleportation circle further south. Going to Azuth Temple will save some time. Walking out of the room, Amandu City appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya. This holy city, sheltered by the light of the God of War, stands in the heart of the Turt Oasis and seems to be the most solemn place in the world. The sun poured down from the gaps in the clouds, coating the city with a layer of golden divine brilliance. Every brick and tile seemed to tell the splendor and glory of the gods. The most eye-catching thing in the city is the towering statue of the Excalibur. This huge divine sword was carved from an unknown pure white stone. The blade was straight and sharp, pointing straight into the sky. It seemed to be the incarnation of the will of the God of War, silently declaring its dominance over the sky and the earth. Surrounding the Excalibur statue are several wide, flat and solemn roads paved with bluestone. Believers walked along the bluestone road to various parts of the holy city, kneeling or standing, with expressions of piety and awe on their faces, dedicating their faith to this holy city. The real soul of the city of Armandu is the tall and magnificent church of the gods in the center. The church spire is like an arrow, pointing straight into the sky, as if it is trying to penetrate the clouds to obtain revelation from the gods. The outer wall is made of dark gray stones, which looks more calm and solemn. The wall is carved with complex war scenes and myths and legends. Each carving is a tribute to the great achievements of the God of War. This is the holy city of the Church of the God of WarAmando City! It is said that the name comes from Sion Armandu, the first son of the God of War and the first pope of the Church of the God of War. For Li Si, this is also a quite special feeling. He can already feel the power of faith flying throughout the holy city! A little hungry! urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 553 Legends of the Church of God of War Chapter 553 The Legends of the Church of God of War Amanto City, Lionel walked in front of Li Si and Taiya. Beside him were two guards in iron armor who controlled Faith, who was still in a coma. "Your Excellency Li Si, you can take your companions to visit Armandu City." "This is for you. This is a token of the church. If you need anything, you can tell the church''s clergy." "I will take Faith to report the relevant matters to His Excellency the Archbishop, including your request." Lionel handed Li Si a palm-sized black and red dagger, which, like the statue of the divine sword standing in the city of Armandu, had an inexplicable sacred aura. Li Si took the sword-shaped token from Lionel''s hand, looked at it and put it into the storage ring. It just so happened that he was looking for an excuse to take a stroll in this holy city, so this was delivered to his door. As for whether the Church of the God of War would agree to his request, Li Si didn''t really care. Even if the incident of Killing Knight Faith is not enough to make the Church of God of War pay such a price, Li Si can still negotiate with the Church of God of War as the leader of [Wrath of Nature]. After all, there is cooperation between the two parties, and Li Si is still qualified if he is willing to pay the price. Unknowingly, Li Si already had his current identity and status. As a favored person of the World Tree, even the Pope of the God of War Church needs to give Li Si the respect he deserves. Upon seeing this, Li Si took Taya away and walked towards the center of the Holy City. When Lionel saw Li Si leaving, he ordered the church attendant to follow Li Si from a distance to prevent the elf sage from encountering any accidents in the holy city. After giving the instructions, Lionel led the people towards the north of Armandu City. There is the core church of Amandu City and the most critical place of the Church of God of War. "Archbishop Flynn, the specific thing is this." In a secret room of the church, Lionel stood in front of a kind-faced old man and said respectfully. "Lionel, thank you for your hard work." Archbishop of the Church of the God of War, the legendary strongman [Immortal Guardian] Flynn Edwin glanced at Faith who was collapsed on the ground, nodded and said: "You go and take a rest first. I will tell Abraham about the disposition of Killing Knight Faith." "As for Mr. Li Si, arrange for someone to tell him that the church has agreed to his request and will arrange for his companions to be baptized by the God of War." "If he is not in a hurry to leave Armandu, tell him that some old friends and I want to meet him." "yes." Lionel lowered his head and responded, a little surprised that the usually taciturn His Excellency the Archbishop would say so many words this time. But he didn''t pay attention and turned around and left the room. This was a decision made by the legendary ministers at the highest level of the church, and it was not something he could change. After Lionel closed the door gently, Flynn looked down at Faith and shook his head. "It is indeed a violation of the commandments." "What do you think, Abraham?" On the seat that was empty just now, an imposing black-armored warrior suddenly appeared. His figure seemed to blend into the shadows in the room, but he inadvertently revealed an indescribable majesty and dignity. strength. If Archbishop Flynn gives people a warm and genial feeling, then this black-armored warrior represents coldness and iron-bloodedness. Having experienced thousands of battles, he will not be easily shaken by outside influences. "How to deal with it, how to deal with it." A cold voice came from Abraham''s mouth, as if he didn''t care at all. Flynn shook his head, knowing that his friend was not as calm and uncaring as he appeared. "There must be some punishment, but Faith is your only granddaughter after all." "That''s why we can''t make the same mistake again and again!" Abraham looked at Faith who fainted, and the aura emanating from his body fluctuated slightly, a bit chaotic and violent. "It''s my fault that I allowed her to become a killing knight when she wasn''t qualified enough, otherwise this wouldn''t have happened." "Let Faith enter the Killing City. If she can change and come out on her own strength, she will be qualified to make up for the mistakes she made before." "City of Killing." Flynn hesitated, this was not a good place. It''s not that the Killing City is a dangerous situation, but it is an extremely important place for the God of War Church. In order to maintain the faith and rule of the church, the clergy of the Church of the God of War will hunt down those desperadoes who destroy and resist the Church of the God of War. If those people are successfully captured alive, they will be brought back and imprisoned in the Killing City. The City of Killing is not a city in the desert, but a tightly sealed underground city of the God of War Church, which is equivalent to the church''s most advanced prison. After the church threw those desperadoes into the Killing City, they no longer cared about them, and only used the power of the gods to block the entrances and exits of the Killing City. In this way, the Church of the God of War cannot intervene in the affairs of the Killing City, so the people living in the Killing City have their own order and lifestyle. Of course, because the Church of God of War invests in it are all desperadoes, basically extraordinary professionals, and they have at least a few lives on hand, there is only one most basic rule there, and that is the law of the jungle. The Church of the God of War did not specifically detain criminals, so it spent a huge amount of money to build a killing city. In a sense, the Killing City is a Gu box created by the Church of God of War. In order to seek breakthroughs, the killing knights in the Church of the God of War will enter the killing city to fight and kill with the desperadoes in order to hone their abilities. You know, the Killing City is the most dangerous group of people active in the desert, and survival there is very challenging. For the desperadoes living in the killing city, the appearance of the killing knight is their only hope. The Church of God of War promised that as long as they successfully kill a killing knight, they can leave the killing city. This is why even though they know that the killing knights are quite powerful, those desperadoes still persist in attacking the killing knights who enter the killing city. It''s just that this makes the Killing Knight''s experience in the Killing City even more dangerous. If it is just a general experience, the Church of God of War will equip the killing knights with emergency escape magic props. It''s just that this kind of magic prop is a one-time use. The church will only provide one to the killing knights who enter the killing city for the first time, and they will never get the same treatment again. The reason why Flynn hesitated was because for people like Faith who entered the Killing City for the first time, without the protection of props, the probability of survival was basically only one or two percent. However, this is also the most severe punishment the Church of God of War can impose on a killing knight who violates its precepts. There is really nothing wrong with this kind of punishment. Only by truly understanding the meaning of killing and fighting can those killing knights escape alive through the experience of the killing city. Flynn was not surprised because he knew Abraham was such a person. The [War Soul Sword Master] who is in charge of all the killing knights of the God of War Church will definitely set an example and will never tolerate those who violate the commandments. Even if that person is his granddaughter. "After this incident is over, I will go to the Antun Abyss Fortress to station for fifty years." After a moment of silence, Abraham said to Flynn. "It doesn''t have to be like this. Okay, I understand." Flynn was a little helpless, but still did not persuade Abraham. He knew that Abraham did this as a punishment for himself, because in his moment of softness and connivance, he allowed Faith, who was not yet qualified, to become a killing knight and violated the precepts of the church. The Abyss Fortress is not a good place. It is an extremely mysterious existence located in the endless ocean. There is the largest space passage in the main plane of the Gaia world that leads to the first layer of the endless abyss [Abyss Plain]. Under the auspices of the Church of the Gods, many extraordinary forces in the Gaia world have established the strongest one there. The fortress is used to prevent the invasion of abyssal demons. The Church of the Gods will arrange legendary powerhouses and extraordinary professionals to sit in the abyss fortress to guard against and monitor the movements of the abyss demons. This is not an easy thing, but rather dangerous. Even if the Church of the Gods has deployed many powerful means in the Abyss Fortress, it may still face danger. The area where the Abyss Fortress is located has been eroded by the breath of the abyss for countless years, and the abyss demon can exert its full strength there. Not to mention that there might be a god-level abyss lord who suddenly gets mad and suddenly attacks the abyss fortress. Even the legendary strong ones are in danger of falling there. That''s why the Church of the Gods arranges for its subordinate legendary powerhouses to take turns sitting there. Each legendary strongman''s strength in the Abyss Fortress was only ten years. Abraham''s choice to stay there for fifty years was indeed his own punishment. Flynn was a little helpless. He knew that Abraham had an extremely paranoid temperament, and the decision he made would be completed and it was not something he could change. "Do you want to see Faith again?" Flynn thought for a while and said to Abraham. "No." Abraham thought for a while, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "When she wakes up, ask someone to take her to the Killing City." "good." Flynn didn''t care. If Faith was not a descendant of Abraham, he wouldn''t pay such attention to a killing knight, and just let Lionel deal with it on his own. "After all these years, Abraham, you really haven''t changed." Another voice came, and Abraham turned his head to see a bald man wearing a white robe sitting on the other side, looking at him with a smile. "Evan, long time no see." [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen sat there carelessly and waited for the two to finish talking before speaking out. "I haven''t been back for decades. I didn''t expect you, Abraham, to have a granddaughter." "snort!" Abraham''s face darkened, and he looked at Alvin with a bit of evil in his eyes. This guy, what kind of pot doesnt he want to drink? Just like before, can such a bad temper become a legend? Abraham didn''t say anything, he stood up and left the room. "This guy is still so unspoken." Ivan touched his bald head and said to Flynn with a smile. Flynn also had a bit of helplessness on his face and shook his head slightly. These two people have always been like this, always quarreling when they are together, and they don''t stop even after they have become legends. "That Li Si who captured Faith, did he make the request for your disciple?" "I remember her name was Taiya?" "Yes, Mr. Flynn." Seeing that they were talking about business, Ivan also said seriously to Flynn: "I really didn''t expect that sixty years later you would bring your disciples back, and they would come here for the baptism of the God of War." Flynn looked at Alvin with a look that recalled the past. As a legendary monk, gold-level monks often cross the desert and come to Amandu City, hoping to get his guidance. But in the past two or three hundred years, among the people who have received his guidance, only Alvin Deen has successfully broken through to legend, which is also quite rare. At that time, Abraham was still a gold-level killing knight of the God of War Church, but he had already shown his talent and received the attention and support of the church. Alvin and Abraham also met at that time. Ivan came to Amandu City at that time. One was to get Flynn''s guidance, and the other was to get the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. After discovering Ivan''s talent, Flynn agreed to his request. Also out of gratitude to the Church of God of War and Flynn, after achieving legend, even though Ivan could not join the Church of God of War due to the Kingdom of Fes, he also took the title of an honorary bishop in the church. I just didnt expect that after so many years of not seeing each other, Aiwen came back just to give his disciple a chance to be baptized by the God of War. Are you addicted to picking up the wool of the God of War Church? But if the talent of the girl named Taiya is really what Ivan said, the qualification for the baptism of a God of War is nothing. Although the cost is a bit expensive, it is incomparable to that of a legendary powerhouse. It was originally agreed, but I didn''t expect that the elf sage also came to Amandu City and asked Taiya to be baptized by the God of War. A God of War baptism in exchange for two favors was a deal that Flynn, as the Archbishop of the God of War Church, simply could not refuse. "Is the Pope still out of confinement?" After chatting for a while, Ivan asked Flynn. As the strongest person in the Church of the God of War, Pope Georg did not interfere much in the specific affairs of the church. He was obsessed with spiritual practice and wanted to complete the road to godhood. Therefore, Flynn, the only archbishop, is responsible for most things in the church. When Ivan asked about this, he also wanted to get information about the road to becoming a god. For most legends, the road to godhood is the only way forward before them. It is impossible for Ivan to ask Stephens about this kind of thing. The person he knows who has gone the furthest on the road to godhood is Pope Georg of the God of War Church. "Not sure." Flynn shook his head. This information involved the Pope''s own secrets. Unless he took the initiative to ask, he would not take the initiative to ask. Flynn was about to say something else when he suddenly turned his head and looked south. In his perception, a vortex suddenly appeared in the center of Amandu City, invisibly drawing the power of faith to gather there. What is going on? what happened? (End of chapter) Chapter 554 miracle Chapter 554 Miracle! Amanto City, Taya took Li Si''s arm, and the two of them wandered around the holy city of the Church of the God of War. This most important city of the Church of God of War feels like a city filled with iron blood and critical strikes. Even those believers who come to Amandu City to pray are not ordinary people with no strength. On the streets of Amandu City, there are more stores selling various weapons and equipment and combat skills, and there are even more martial arts arenas for sparring and training. The style of the restaurants on both sides of the street is much bolder and more rugged. Most of them serve large skewers of desert-style barbecue, paired with fragrant ale, which gives them a feeling of battlefield pride. Li Si and Taya strolled around slowly. Although this holy city gave people a solemn and sacred feeling, it was not depressing. Li Si could sense that someone was following the two of them, but it seemed that that person was a church attendant specially arranged by Lionel, so he didn''t pay attention. Anyway, he didn''t plan to bother with any "big things" in Amandu City. After wandering around for a while, Li Si and Taya came to the center of Amandu City, where the Excalibur sculpture was. The majestic Excalibur statue standing majestically in the city of Amandu is the most eye-catching presence in the entire holy city. It is not only a symbol of the soul of this holy city, but also an eternal witness of history and glory. Divine Sword [Slaine]! This is the most powerful artifact mastered by the God of War. It embodies the great power of the fields of [Killing] and [War] mastered by the God of War. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Of course, the one that appeared in Amandu City is not the artifact itself, but Li Si knows that the statue of the divine sword in front of him contains part of the power of the divine sword [Slaine]. This is also the biggest trump card of the Church of God of War and Amandu City. one. Li Si looked at the statue of the divine sword in front of him. The tip of the sword was deeply inserted into the hard ground, as if it had been rooted here since ancient times. The hilt of the sword proudly pointed toward the sky, seeming to declare its determination to fight unyieldingly to the endless sky. The black-red sword blade is not smooth and traceless, but has been carefully carved with countless delicate and vivid battlefield fighting scenes. Every scratch, every bump seems to be telling a tragic history. The images on the Divine Sword are changing all the time. You can see heroic warriors waving their weapons and charging into battle; you can see horses neighing and dust flying; you can see arrows raining down and smoke filling the air. These pictures are not only the embodiment of the power of the God of War, but also the imprint of history, making people feel as if they can travel through time and space and be personally on the blazing battlefield. Looking at the statue of this divine sword, the air seems to be filled with a strong and heavy smell of blood, which is the trace left by the war and the intertwining of victory and sacrifice. Countless believers of the God of War knelt down and worshiped around the statue of the god, offering their prayers and beliefs devoutly. This scene has not changed for thousands of years. It is as if you can hear the echo of history and feel the solemnity and solemnity that spans time and space. It seems that no matter how the years go by, as long as this divine sword and everything it carries always stand in the city of Amandu, the Church of the God of War will have nothing to fear in the face of any danger. Li Si curiously looked at the slowly changing shadow on the statue of the Divine Sword. There are stories handed down in Amandu City. Some believers received the inspiration of the God of War while observing the shadow of the Divine Sword, and their strength greatly improved. It is said that some players have had similar experiences, but this has not been confirmed on the player forums. Li Si, who was a player in his previous life, also came here and tried it, but he didn''t feel anything unusual. But now, when Li Si saw the shadow on the Divine Sword statue again, he felt an illusive feeling that could break through the fog. As if flipping through a vast album recording countless wars, all the wars that have occurred in the world of Gaia for countless years slowly unfolded in front of Li Si. From confrontations between ordinary people''s armies to horrific fights between extraordinary professionals and even legendary powerhouses, countless war scenes were burned into Li Si''s mind. This feeling is quite familiar to Li Si. right! Just like the feeling I had when I was in the Heart of the World, watching the entire history of the world of Gaia under the guidance of the world tree Yggdrasil! It''s just that because the knowledge and secrets contained there were too many and powerful, Li Si could only choose to forget those memories in order to protect himself. But this time was different. With Li Si''s current ability, he could completely write down everything he saw. The power of the [Wisdom] domain slowly circulated, and the battle shadows Li Si witnessed were firmly remembered in his mind. The wars between those countries made Li Si feel the **** fighting and bloodthirsty madness on the battlefield, while the battles between legendary strong men gave Li Si a sense of grandeur, tyranny and invincibility. In particular, Li Si seemed to be able to vaguely see fragments of great beings fighting in the void that appeared from time to time in the phantom of the Divine Sword. Just the startling glance gave Li Si a feeling of splitting headache. Is that an image of a divine war? Small drops of sweat began to appear on Li Si''s forehead, but he did not look away at all and continued to stare at the phantom of the divine sword in front of him. Just now, from watching the virtual battle between the legendary powerhouses, Li Si discovered that his proficiency in many skills he mastered was constantly rising. And when watching God War Phantom, not only the skill proficiency, but also the proficiency in the extraordinary fields he mastered was slowly increasing. Depend on! What a heaven-defying treasure this is! Li Si didn''t know if he would have the same opportunity next time if he missed this opportunity. He was determined not to miss it. Even though his spirit began to bear tremendous pressure, Li Si had no intention of looking away. At the side, Taiya was also watching the shadow that appeared on the statue of the Divine Sword. She could feel that it was not an ordinary existence, and it seemed to be beneficial to her. But Li Si''s abnormality next to her woke her up. Li Si''s face began to turn pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared at the statue in front of him, and his eyes began to become bloodshot without blinking. "Lee Si." Taiya was a little worried, but quickly stopped trying to dissuade her. She could tell that Li Si''s current state was his own choice, and there was probably something important that he needed to do personally. Seeing this, Taiya didn''t say much, and stood beside Li Si vigilantly, wary of others coming to clean up Li Si. Although the phantom on the divine sword sculpture in front of her has a certain attraction to her, this phantom can be seen at any time. Li Si cannot be disturbed by other people in his current state. Although the church attendants who followed Li Si and Taiya from a distance were a little surprised as to why they stayed in front of the Excalibur statue for so long, they didn''t care. Maybe these two distinguished guests are interested in the Excalibur statue? At the same time, Li Si was still immersed in the process of feeling the phantom of the divine sword. What he didn''t notice was that the weak power of faith that originally permeated the air of Amandu City was now being pulled by an inexplicable force and moving towards the center of the Holy City. More and more power of faith is converging on the statue of the divine sword [Slaine], even making the black-red luster on the entire statue come alive. Gradually, Li Si suddenly discovered that the phantoms of the God War appeared more and more frequently. Although this put him under greater mental pressure in the process of understanding the battle between gods and shadows, he also gained more and more benefits. Under this huge mental pressure, Li Si only had one thought left in his mind, and that was to watch more gods fighting phantoms! Every time he persisted for an extra minute, a new phantom of the God War appeared in front of him. Right here, the phantom vomiting blood in front of Li Si changed, and a completely different scene appeared in front of him. In the misty phantom, a deep and mysterious gap suddenly opened, and then a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the gap, like a **** of war climbing out of the abyss. He holds a black-red divine sword, and the sword''s body is flowing with a strange and deep light, as if it can swallow up everything around it, leaving only endless war and killing. The appearance of this great being instantly caused the entire space to tremble. His existence seemed to be synonymous with absolute power. The aura exuding from his body was full of images of war, killing and plunder, just like the power contained in these cruel words themselves, which he perfectly condensed into one. His eyes were cold and deep, as if he could see through all the illusions in the world, and he seemed to be indifferent to all life in the world, only focusing on the black-red divine sword in his hand that could cut off everything. At this moment, another equally powerful existence quietly emerged. It exuded an aura of chaos and disorder, like the world''s most primitive violent force, and like a collection of all the negative emotions in the world. His form is vague and changeable, sometimes turning into a violent hurricane, sometimes turning into a raging flood. It seems that no form can restrain it. The moment the two powerful beings met, the entire space seemed to be torn apart, and the air was filled with heavy tension and depression. They collided brazenly, with no gorgeous moves or complicated changes, only the most primitive and wild collision of power. The black-red divine sword intertwined with the chaotic aura. Sometimes the sword light was like a dragon, cutting through the sky; sometimes the aura was like a tide, drowning everything. This was an extremely terrifying battle. The world seemed to have lost its meaning, and the alien plane was also torn apart in the aftermath of the collision between the two. It seemed that only the two tall and powerful figures were left in the space, endlessly entangled with each other. Fight. Li Si opened his eyes as wide as possible and stared at the divine battle in front of him. There is no doubt that this is a terrifying battle between the God of War Karis and an unknown powerful being! If it hadn''t been shown through the phantom of the Divine Sword, it would have been impossible to watch a battle of this level in Li Si''s current state. This may be the most powerful phantom of divine warfare contained in the statue of the divine sword [Slaine] in front of you! Li Si''s current mental state is like a tight thread, under tremendous pressure. And what Li Si did was to memorize some more shadows of the God War before the thread collapsed. He didn''t have the energy to think about why all this happened, he just wanted to hold on for a little longer, and hold on for a little longer! In Li Si''s bloodshot eyes, the anxious battle between gods in front of him finally took on some new changes. In that divine battle, every time the God of War Karis swung his sword, it was accompanied by a thunderous roar. Wherever the sword tip passed, the chaotic aura was split into two, as if even the space was filled with it. Cut with sharpness. Gradually, the God of War gradually gained the upper hand with his indestructible will and unparalleled power. As the battle progressed, the powerful being that exuded an aura of chaos and disorder began to appear powerless, its form became increasingly blurred, and its power gradually weakened. But the God of War''s attacks became more and more powerful, and his eyes flashed with determination and determination, as if no force could stop him from moving forward. In the end, the divine sword [Slaine] shone with a black-red brilliance that illuminated the entire world. The sword light was like a rainbow, cutting through the sky, instantly splitting the chaotic existence into two, and his body dissipated in the endless sword light. Turned into little bits of starlight, and finally disappeared into nothingness. As this divine battle came to an end, the shadow disappeared from Li Si''s eyes in a flash. "it''s over?" Li Si swayed slightly and looked around confusedly, only to realize that no new phantom of the God War appeared in front of him. The tense nerves finally relaxed at this moment. Li Si closed his eyes, fell into a coma, and fell backward. Taiya on the side quickly supported Li Si, sat down slowly, and looked at Li Si''s pale face with some worry. At this moment, in the center of the square, the statue of the divine sword that had been sleeping for a long time seemed to wake up at this moment, and suddenly burst out with a dazzling and mysterious black-red light. This ray of light is like an awakened dragon, with endless power and majesty, soaring straight into the sky, dyeing the entire sky with a dreamy and sublime color. The believers around the original statue, whether they were old men or young children, all knelt down involuntarily in front of this sudden miracle. They clasped their hands together and prayed devoutly, their eyes full of awe and worship. They knew that this was the will of the God of War, a sacred and inviolable will showing its majesty. And just as everyone was worshiping, the black-red light condensed on the statue began to flow slowly, as if it were alive, following some mysterious trajectory, and finally converged into a bright light, falling straight down, accurately. It fell on Li Si who was unconscious. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. What is going on? A miracle from the God of War? Has a new saint or a son of God emerged? At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared next to Li Si. Flynn looked down at Lis, who was bathing in the black-red light that represented the power of the God of War, and turned to the church clergy who came over and ordered: "Lock this place and let all irrelevant people leave!" "Immediately notify the Holy City Guards to come over to maintain order and be ready to activate the highest level of defense at any time." After giving the instructions, Flynn said to Ivan beside him: "You really brought me a big surprise!" (End of chapter) Chapter 555 oracle Chapter 555 Oracle Faced with Flynn''s joke, Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "How can you blame me?" "Besides, I think Teacher, you should be very happy now, right?" Flynn glanced at Ivan, shook his head and said: "You don''t know what''s going on now, so how can you say I''m happy?" Alvin said nonchalantly: "In front of the statue of the God of War Sword [Slaine], I should have clearly seen the phantom emerging from the God of War Sword." "I just don''t know what level this kid has seen." Listening to Ivan''s words, Flynn cast his gaze on Lis, who had his eyes closed. Is this the World Tree Sage? As one of the top leaders of the Church of God of War, Flynn naturally knew Li Si''s true identity. The identity of the elf sage announced by the lower-level professionals in the Church of the Gods is just Li Si''s disguise. His identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One is the reason why he is truly valued by the Church of the Gods. But the Church of the Gods also had a tacit understanding to help Li Si keep this secret. In any case, the identity of Yggdrasil, the world tree, is extremely special. As one of the incarnations of the rules of the Gaia world, it is the most steadfast existence that protects the order and stability of the world. Likewise, this is what the Orthodox Church and the gods they believe in hope for. As members of the order camp, they have occupied the most resources and the most advantageous position in the Gaia world. Everything they do is to maintain the existing order. Therefore, the appearance of the World Tree''s Favored Ones makes them happy to see it, especially when the tide of change comes. The changes in the world of Gaia make the gods no longer able to see the future development. At this time, anything that is beneficial to them Change is worth fighting for. For this reason, the Church of the Gods is even willing to take the initiative to provide additional help. The previous cooperation between the Church of the Gods and [Wrath of Nature] also had this aspect in mind. Similarly, in the eyes of ordinary professionals, the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved is extremely special and noble, but that''s all. But the great beings sitting high on the throne of God know that the first three World Tree Beloveds who appeared in the world of Gaia are still at the top of the gods! Although it cannot be said that Li Si will definitely reach that level, but if the price is paid in advance, why not? Flynn also thought about it this way. As a legendary monk, the name "Immortal Guardian" has been recited for a long time in the Western Desert and is respected by countless people. But Flynn had come to Armandu City when he was at the Silver level. When he saw the statue of the Divine Sword [Slaine] for the first time, he saw a magnificent battlefield that he had never seen before. At that time, his consciousness completely disappeared, and he was not aware of what was happening in the outside world at all, but everything he saw was deeply imprinted in his mind and he would never forget it. After he regained consciousness, he was taken away by the clergy of the Church of the God of War, and under the guidance of the Pope of the Church of the God of War at that time, he believed in the God of War and joined the Church of the God of War. What he saw at that time were the shadows of legendary powerhouses fighting in battle. Flynn, who later became a legendary strongman, still had some regrets. He really didn''t know what the ghost of the legendary "God War" would be like. I guess this World Tree Blessed can see it, right? When he saw the phantom of the Divine Sword, nothing strange happened. It was just that he couldn''t hold on and fainted, and the priests guarding here discovered it. And Li Si''s current movements are many times more exaggerated than what he did back then. Flynn himself didn''t believe it when Li Si didn''t see the phantom of a higher-level divine sword. Flynn looked at Li Si, who seemed to be unconscious, and shook his head slightly, feeling a little regretful. Although the Divine Sword Shadow will be deeply remembered in the hearts of those who witness it, it cannot be shown to others no matter what method is used. Even if it is mapped out with psychic magic, it has lost most of its charm and has little meaning to Flynn. "Um?" As soon as Flynn focused his eyes, he saw the black-red light falling on Li Si slowly flowing towards the girl behind him. At the same time, as if aware of the change, the black-red light falling on the Excalibur statue became a little stronger. this. The power of faith, which contains the power of the God of War, was so easily absorbed by this girl? How is it possible? If it were so easy to directly absorb the power of faith, there would be no such thing as the baptism of the God of War. In a sense, there is not much difference between the baptism of the God of War and the baptism of the power of the God of War that Li Si has received now. They are both accepting the power from the God of War. However, the baptism of the God of War is the method by which the Church of the God of War sacrifices and prays to the God of War. Through a special environment such as Calvin''s altar, the power of the God of War can strengthen the recipient of the baptism in a more gentle way. As for Li Si''s current situation, he is directly receiving the baptism of the pure power of the God of War''s faith. Although he is guided by the power of the divine sword [Slaine], it doesn''t stop there. In this case, the power of the God of War''s faith is more powerful than the purified power of the God of War, but it is much more difficult to absorb. When I saw Li Si just now, although Flynn had not witnessed it, Flynn could understand that as a favored person of the World Tree, he could do this. But why can the red-haired girl next to him do this? Flynn suddenly remembered something, turned to Ivan and asked: "The girl next to Li Si is the Taya you mentioned before, the daughter of the king you followed?" "It''s her." Alvin nodded, his face a little serious. As he spoke, the black-red light had completely spread to Taiya''s body. Taiya, who had been nervously paying attention to Li Si''s situation, noticed something was wrong. Her body swayed and Li Si leaned against each other, and she passed out. Naturally, he also noticed the changes in Tai Ya, and he felt a little heavy. Although Ivan was certain that Taiya''s talent was suitable for the power of the God of War, he never expected that he would be in this situation. He had never seen anything like this, and he had never heard of such a miracle in the history of the Holy City of Amandu. Li Si is not too worried. After all, he is the "culprit" that caused all this. No matter how you look at it, it is a good thing for him. But Taiya is different. What if she can''t withstand such violent power? Flynn looked at the nervous Ivan, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry too much. The power of faith is so easy to absorb." "Without this ability and qualification, it would be impossible to activate these powers of faith." "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for Taiya." Ai Wen heard this and nodded. It wasn''t that he didn''t know all this, but at this moment he was a little concerned and confused. Flynn was suddenly startled when he thought of this. yes! The Taiya in front of me can successfully absorb the power of the God of War''s faith, so she is definitely a good candidate for the Church of the God of War! You must know that priests who can pass the baptism of the God of War are extremely rare existences for the Church of the God of War, let alone those who can directly absorb the power of the God of War''s faith. Flynn looked at Taya with a bit of eagerness in his eyes. When Alvin talked about Taiya with him before, he was still a little unsure. But now after seeing it with his own eyes, Flynn felt determined not to miss this opportunity. Maybe soon, the God of War Church will have another legend. Even like Ivan, having the title of honorary bishop in the God of War Church is absolutely worthwhile! Flynn and Ivan were each thinking about what was going on in their minds, but Abraham was only alerted and showed up to check, and then left straight away after seeing that there was no danger. I feel very bad now. Especially after seeing the outstanding performance of Li Si and Taiya, I felt even worse. Of course, he would not be angry with Li Si and Taya because of Faith, and would simply stay out of sight and out of mind. Now, the square around the Excalibur has been completely cleared by the clergy of the Church of the God of War, and all believers who came to pray have been asked to leave. But they had no complaints. For them, being able to witness this miracle is the greatest reward. The "miraculous" phenomenon that occurred in the city of Amandu today made many God of War believers even more pious, and its influence even spread to places outside the Holy City of Amandu, which made Flynn somewhat unexpected. Just as Flynn and Ivan were guarding Li Si and Taiya, a figure suddenly appeared next to them. The man who appeared appeared to be a young man in his twenties, wearing a simple black and red robe, with a face that was compatible with Xi, and a slender figure. He seemed to be different from the clergy of the Church of the God of War. A painting style. "Your Majesty the Pope!" "Pope Georg!" Flynn and Ivan were a little surprised when they saw the sudden appearance of a figure, but they relaxed after they saw who it was. Georg smiled and nodded, and said to the two of them: "Long time no see, Alvin." "Bishop Flynn, I have worked **** you recently." The two of them bowed respectfully upon seeing this, even Archbishop Flynn, who was the first person under the Pope, did the same. After all, Pope Georg in front of him represents the will of the God of War in the world of Gaia. Unless it is the incarnation of a **** or the arrival of a saint, this person can completely issue orders on behalf of the God of War. Georg who appeared turned around and glanced at Li Si and Taiya, and said with a smile: "The God of War has just sent me an oracle." His voice could only be heard by Flynn and Ivan, who looked at Georg in surprise and disbelief. Did the God of War really send down an oracle? Just because of this incident? Its not surprising that the two peoples reactions were too intense. After all, the oracles issued by the gods represent the will of the gods. As great beings who sit high on the throne of gods, it is impossible for ordinary things to attract their attention. Even legendary powerful people may not have this qualification. And Li Si is still just a gold-level professional, how could he be noticed by the God of War? Is there any other reason besides inducing the power of faith to baptize? The two suppressed their doubts and waited for the Pope''s words. Georg tilted his forehead slightly and said softly: "Provide support to Li Si and guide Taiya Feis to join the church without too many restrictions." Georg looked at Li Si in front of him and sighed slightly in his heart. The oracle sent by the God of War this time was more than that, but he did not intend to tell others. In fact, the improvement in the oracle was too important, and Georg always felt that greater dangers and storms were approaching the world of Gaia. Turning around and nodding towards Flynn, Georg disappeared from the spot. After the Pope left, Flynn and Ivan looked at each other without saying anything, hiding their doubts in their hearts. The Lord God of War has been alarmed. This is no simple matter. The two of them waited quietly for Li Si and Tai Ya, silently. The black-red glow of the Excalibur statue shooting straight into the sky lasted for a full day before finally dissipating, becoming the most concerning thing for these God of War believers. However, the news seems to be tightly blocked. Three days have passed since this "miracle", and no one knows what exactly happened or who caused this miracle to happen. And Li Si, who was the instigator, had just woken up. Opening his eyes, Li Si looked at the white ceiling in front of him in confusion. It took him a long time to wake up completely. Did I faint? Li Si rolled out of bed and moved his body, which was a little sore from being immobile for many days, to relax his muscles and bones. Looking around, this should be a room in the Church of the God of War. The room is small but very quiet. Warm sunlight shines from the window. There is no other furniture in the whole room except a bed and a table. Li Si originally wanted to open the door and go out to find Taya, but after thinking about it, he turned around and sat on the bed, exhaling the system panel. Anyway, I just woke up and I dont know how much time has passed, so Im not in a hurry. Let''s first look at the prompts on the system panel. When he received the phantom of the Divine Sword, he almost completely lost the ability to think. Except for the black-red glow that he vaguely saw before falling into coma, nothing else was clear. [You witnessed the war shadow of [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [You accepted the constitution, will, and soul judgment from [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [Judgment passed! ] [You begin to accept the inheritance of [Excalibur Slaine]! ] [You accepted the phantom [The **** battle of Hernandez Fortress]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [You accepted the phantom [Conflict at Smith''s Border]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [You accepted the phantom [Finn and Coffmans fight]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some warrior skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the monk skills you have mastered has increased! ] [You accepted the phantom [The decisive battle between Andrew and Albert]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 556 Baptism of the God of War Chapter 556 Baptism of the God of War [You accepted the phantom [The legendary battle between Boyd and Benitez]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary domain [Thunder] is increased: 2nd level5% 2nd level6%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Guardian], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [Guardian]!) [You accepted the phantom [Gods War in Lances Alien Plane]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some of the assassin skills you have mastered has increased! The proficiency of some of the mage skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [Killing] is increased: 1st level3% 1st level10%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [war]!) [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is increased: second level36% second level39%! ] [You accepted the phantom [the divine battle between the God of War and the Lord of Purgatory Flame]! ] [Your willpower increases slightly! ] [The proficiency of some warrior skills you have mastered has increased! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [Killing] is increased: 1st level67% 1st level90%! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [war], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [War]! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fire Flame], and your control level has improved! ] [You successfully mastered the extraordinary field [Fire Flame]! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Destruction], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [destruction]!) [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is increased: second level48% second level55%! ] [[Excalibur Slaine] inheritance ends! ] [You gain 2 billion experience points! ] [You gain special expertise [Baptism of the God of War]! ] [Feat [Baptism of the God of War]: The power of the God of War gives you invincible power! All attributes +10%, warrior professional skill level +2 (this effect can break through the level limit), and an additional 5% real damage caused in combat] Li Si looked at the panel on the system and felt secretly happy. I didnt expect this harvest to be so big! Accepting the inheritance of the God of War Sword [Slaine] this time was something Li Si had never thought of before. Li Si''s previous plan was to help Taiya accept the inheritance of the God of War''s baptism, and see if he could get some more benefits from the Church of the God of War. Li Si also has a little idea. When he was in Bright City before, Li Si got a lot of benefits from the Dawn Cathedral and gained a lot of the power of faith from the Dawn Church. Originally, Li Si planned to go to the Cathedral of the God of War in Armandu City to see if he could recreate the experience in the Cathedral of the Dawn. If it succeeds, it is actually equivalent to receiving the baptism of the God of War. But looking at the prompts on the system panel, it seems that in the process of accepting the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine], the baptism of the God of War has been completed, and a corresponding expertise has been obtained. This was an unexpected surprise for Li Si. And looking at the effect of this [Baptism of the God of War] specialty, it is quite powerful and practical. The effect of increasing all attributes by 10% is the most practical, which is equivalent to directly improving Li Si''s basic strength. The effect of improving the level of a warrior''s professional skills may be related to the God of War. This god''s profession seems to be a warrior as well? However, the effect that can break through the upper limit of skill level is the rarest and most powerful ability of its kind, which is just right for Li Si. After all, he has mastered quite a lot of warrior professional skills. After meeting Taya, Li Si often competed with Taya. Under Taya''s guidance, in addition to those exclusive skills with prerequisites, Li Si mastered almost all the warrior skills she has mastered. I learned the skills on the go. Of course, these are not the only benefits of receiving inheritance and baptism this time. Obtaining 2 billion experience points is the most basic reward, which brings Li Si one step closer to accumulating experience points to break through to the legend. The biggest gain is the phantoms of war in my memory. The phantom originating from the statue of the divine sword [Slaine] seems to carry the power of the God of War. Otherwise, forget about ordinary war phantoms, it is impossible to preserve the god-level war phantoms. Li Si didn''t know how much noise he made when he resonated with the statue of the divine sword and watched the phantom of the divine battle. The strange phenomena that occurred spread to almost the entire city of Amandu. It is even regarded as a miracle sent by the God of War by the believers of the God of War. Of course, even if he knew about it, nothing would happen. Anyway, he had cooperated with the God of War Church before, and the relationship was pretty good. As for the memory of the shadow of the war, it brought many benefits to Li Si. First of all, the shadow of war seen in Resonance with Excalibur is not just from the perspective of a bystander. In Li Si''s mind, he seemed to be in the phantom of each battlefield, experiencing the entire process of the war from the perspective of one of the parties. Therefore, every time he experienced it, Li Si experienced a corresponding level of war personally. Every time he remembers the war shadow, it is a new test for Li Si. If you can''t persevere, the inheritance of the Divine Sword will end here, and it will be impossible to see a more powerful phantom in the future. The process of accepting inheritance is also the tempering and strengthening of Li Si''s will, which is equivalent to experiencing thousands of life and death battles. Throughout the entire process of inheriting the Divine Sword, Li Si remembered too many phantoms of war. Most of the wars in the phantom are normal army-level battles, and many of the people who appear are ordinary people rather than extraordinary ones. It ranges from confrontations between knight lords to wars between kingdoms and even empires. These war phantoms have little effect on improving Li Si''s strength, but they allow Li Si to experience more of the special artistic conception of war, temper Li Si''s will and spirit, and at the same time lay the foundation for Li Si to master the field of [war]. Above this is the phantom of the extraordinary battle formation. From the fights between bronze-level professionals to the battles between legendary powerhouses, Li Si had a very special experience. In experiencing these shadows of war, Li Si was able to personally experience and master the abilities used by both sides of the battle. In this way, although Li Si cannot directly learn new skills, it is also a very important effect to improve the proficiency of skills he has already mastered. In order to break through to the legendary level, Li Si has not spent experience points to upgrade his skill level for a long time. At the same time, Li Si did not spend experience points to improve many skills that were of little use to Li Si or were rarely used. In the process of understanding the phantom of war, Li Si''s proficiency in most of his skills has been improved. Some lower-level skills have even been upgraded by several levels, which is a quite powerful enhancement to Li Si''s strength. The most important thing is to make up for Li Si''s current shortcomings and significantly raise the lower limit of Li Si''s strength. Above this is the phantom of the war **** Karis. There are not many phantoms of the divine war remaining in the divine sword [Slaine], only five. In most of the battles between Gods and Shadows, the God of War Karis was at an absolute advantage and quickly ended the battle, defeated or even obliterated the opponent. There was only one phantom battle between gods, in which the God of War Karis was equally powerful as the enemy gods, and the entire battle lasted for a long time. [The divine battle between the God of War and the Lord of Purgatory Flame] Phantom! The name of the Lord of Hell''s Flame, Li Si, has never been heard of. It seems to be some great existence in **** or the abyss, perhaps buried in the long river of time in the world of Gaia and unknown to outsiders. This is also a normal thing. Many powerful gods may be resurrected and return as long as there are still believers who believe in them. Therefore, the best way to erase the other party is to plunder the other party''s clerical domain, erase all believers, and erase all records of its existence. In the phantom of this divine battle, the figure of the Lord of Purgatory Flame was quite blurry, and Li Si could not observe any useful information from it. However, from the system prompts, it seems that the clerical fields mastered by the Lord of Purgatory Flame are [Fire] and [Destruction]. It also allowed Li Si to successfully master the extraordinary field [Fire Flame]. This is Li Sis biggest gain this time! While watching the battle between gods and shadows, Li Si could feel the power of the gods! This allowed Li Si to make a lot of progress on the road to the extraordinary realm and save considerable energy, which is difficult to obtain by ordinary opportunities. In addition to the improvement in the control of extraordinary fields, Li Si also mastered the new extraordinary fields [War] and [Fire Flame]. In this realization, Li Si''s control of the [wisdom] field has reached [second level55%]! The improvement is already quite large! Li Si wants to break through to legend. The two difficulties before him are to raise his personal level to level 200 and the other to raise his control in the field of [wisdom] to the third level. The [Wisdom] field is the foundation of Li Si''s ability, and it is also the extraordinary field that Li Si prepares for sublimation and smelting when he breaks through to legend. Li Si has mastered the extraordinary realm of the perfect level, such as the [Storm] realm. But in that case, it may have a considerable impact on the improvement of future strength and even the mastery of [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. Since mastering the field of [wisdom], the power of this special field has been demonstrated many times. For example, if it were not for the power of the [Wisdom] field, it would be difficult for Li Si to reach this level. This is also the reason why Li Si chose the field of [wisdom] as his main field. etc. Li Si, who was thinking, was stunned and remembered something. Before this time, Li Si knew from the legendary Crown Prince [Prince of Frost and Snow] Burns that due to the special changes that have taken place in the world of Gaia, it is now difficult for the gods to directly observe what is happening in the world of Gaia. But this is not absolute. For example, when the Elf King''s Court was destroyed, the arrangement of the demon prince Demogorgon prevented the elven gods from noticing the changes in the Elf King''s Court. However, the appearance of Li Si broke all this, and when he realized that he was wrong, he took action angrily against Corellon, the main elf god, and had a brief collision with Demogorgon in the elf king''s court. This also shows that it is not that the gods cannot affect the current Gaia world, but due to special reasons, the price they have to pay is higher, and it is difficult to observe the Gaia world. But it would be different if there was a fulcrum. For example, Li Si prayed to the elf goddess Fenriya in the Elven Court. Although it is difficult for the gods to observe everything that happens like before, as long as something related to them happens, it is like a fog is opened, and the gods can also observe the changes in the world of Gaia. That. There is no doubt that the statue of the Divine Sword [Slaine] contains the power of the God of War Karis. This time he observed the process of the God''s war with the phantom with the help of the [Wisdom] field. Can the God of War also know what Li Si said? The extraordinary field [wisdom] that you have mastered? Li Si frowned, this was something he had not expected at all. From the information Li Si knows, it seems that the [Wisdom] field has never appeared in the world of Gaia, and no **** has mastered the [Wisdom] priesthood field. Li Si had always been cautious before and never took the initiative to expose the field of [wisdom] to the outside world, even the elves and gods. The function of the [Wisdom] field is also quite secretive, and there is no external manifestation. It all acts on Li Si himself. But accepting the inheritance of the Divine Sword this time is a little different. After all, with the intervention of the God of War, Li Si was not sure. He has not grown up at all now, and is no different from ordinary people in front of gods. You have to be careful when you look back and look at the changes in the Church of God of War. Li Si made up his mind and kept it in mind. After all, he''s not even a legend. It''s possible that the God of War didn''t notice him as an "ant" at all. It is also possible that the God of War will not be hostile to him because of this. After all, the God of War still belongs to the camp of the God of Order, and Li Si, as a favored one of the World Tree, has a very special status, and attacking him is likely to arouse the hostility of the Gaia world. For the gods, this is likely to be a loss that outweighs the gain. At this point, there is no use thinking about it anymore. Getting stronger faster is the most important thing! When he becomes a legend, as long as he does not leave the world of Gaia, it will be difficult for the gods to target him. Even if the gods fall off their thrones and come to the world of Gaia in the future, their strength will be equivalent to the existence of saints (demigods), Li Si will still have a chance to resist and escape. But by that time, even if Li Si didn''t succeed in becoming a god, his strength should have reached the peak of legend. As long as there are not those powerful divine beings, Li Si doesn''t have to worry too much when facing other gods and saints. Squeak~ At this moment, the door opened and a figure walked into the room. Li Si was stunned when he realized that this was a tall, bald, middle-aged man wearing a white robe, looking at him appraisingly. Li Sineng, who has been in contact with many legends, could faintly feel the powerful aura of the legendary level in each other. Does this legendary majesty look familiar? Li Si suddenly reacted, quickly stood up and saluted and said: "Hello, Your Majesty Alvin Deen!" "Little Li''s reaction is quite quick." Ivan patted Li Si on the shoulder with his broad palm and said with a smile: "It''s just a little too fickle." "ah?" (End of chapter) Chapter 557 murderous heart Chapter 557 The Heart of Killing Amanto City, Li Si looked at Li Aiwen in confusion, not quite understanding what this legendary crown prince meant. What does it mean to be too tossing? Suddenly remembering the state he was in when he accepted the inheritance of the Divine Sword, Li Si moved his shoulders that were numb after being patted by Ivan, and asked with a guilty conscience: "Could it be the time in front of the Excalibur statue?" Ivan glanced at Li Si and said with some humor: "You also know that the entire city of Amandu saw that image at that time." Immediately, Ivan briefly described the scene that happened on the Excalibur statue at that time, which was called a "miracle" by the believers of the God of War. Although the Church of God of War knew that it was not a miracle sent by Karis, the God of War, they had no intention of explaining it and instead acquiesced in the so-called "miracle". On the one hand, the appearance of "miracles" is conducive to strengthening the faith of God of War believers and is good for the church. On the other hand, this can also conceal the existence of Li Si, the protagonist of the incident, otherwise it will lead to plots by those followers of the evil **** who are afraid of chaos in the world. As for the believers who were at the scene at that time, the clergy of the Church of the God of War had already come to their door for "friendly exchanges", and they would definitely not reveal this secret. Li Si was a little stunned after hearing what Aiwen said. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big commotion at that time. But looking at Ai Wen''s appearance, it didn''t seem to cause much trouble. but "Your Majesty Ai Wen, why are you here?" Li Si looked at Ivan, who was not showing any airs in front of him, and asked respectfully. In any case, Aiwen is one of the legends of the Kingdom of Fes, and he is also the elder of Taiya. No matter in every aspect, Alvin is Li Si''s elder. What''s more, Li Si always feels guilty when he sees Ai Wen. After all, Taiya was originally well-experienced, but she was easily fooled by Li Si. In the past few days, the relationship between the two people has heated up rapidly. Although he knew this was a normal thing, Li Si always felt like he had stolen Alvin''s daughter when he saw him. Of course, this was just a little uncomfortable. With Li Si''s "magnanimity", he quickly put these thoughts behind him. "You kid, why are you pretending to be in front of me? I don''t believe you don''t know that I have been following Tai Ya." Ivan sat carelessly on the chair in the room and looked at Li Si with a smile. He was sure that even if Li Si didn''t find his trace, Taiya would definitely not hide it from Li Si. "hey-hey." Li Si touched his nose and continued to ask: "You are here because you are familiar with the Church of God of War?" "Is that why you are planning to bring Taya to Amandu City?" When Aiwen appeared here, Li Si knew that his previous guess should be true. You must know that this is the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, and it is the place where the Church of the God of War has the strongest power. Not to mention that Ivan is a legendary monk rather than a legendary assassin. Without the permission of the Church of God of War, there is no way he would appear here. "I am the honorary bishop of the Church of God of War, what do you think?" "I see." Li Si nodded slightly. Honorary Bishop, it seems that His Majesty Ivan''s relationship with the Church of God of War is quite unusual. No wonder Ivan had planned to bring Taya to the Church of the God of War before, confident that Taya would have the opportunity to be baptized by the God of War. "Your Majesty Ai Wen, I wonder where Taya is now?" Li Si asked Alvin. He was unconscious for an unknown amount of time, and Li Si was a little surprised that Taya was not with him. Based on Li Si''s understanding of Taiya, he was a little worried that something had happened to her. After all, when Li Si accepted the inheritance of the Divine Sword, he couldn''t be distracted by other things. At that time, Taya was closest to him. Just now Ivan said that he made a lot of noise, and maybe Taya was also affected by him. Ivan looked at Li Si for a few times and nodded slightly. What he didn''t say was that he could tell that both Li Si and Taiya cared about each other very much. What''s more, Li Si''s talent is quite outstanding. As a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Ivan even thinks that Li Si''s talent is much stronger than Taiya. When Li Si became that disciple and Joyce''s existence was known to the Fes royal family, Ivan also learned about Li Si''s existence. After all, he had a very close relationship with the two legends of the Fes Kingdom, which made him very curious. Ivan remembers that Li Si should have just broken through to become a silver arcanist at that time, and Taiya was already a gold-level warrior at that time. And now, when Ivan saw Li Si again, he even felt that Li Si was closer to the boundary of legend than Taiya. Ivan has never seen such a rapid increase in strength. In his opinion, it is certain that Taiya will break into the legend, and Li Si is also no problem. Anyway, in Aiwen''s opinion, Li Si and Taiya are a good match. The most important thing is that they also like each other. Therefore, Alvin is also happy to see things work out between the two of them. However, what Taiya says now. Ivan frowned slightly, looked at Li Si and said: "After you caused the resonance of the Divine Sword [Slaine] that day, the power of faith in the entire city of Armandu was attracted to the Statue of the Divine Sword." "You should be able to feel that in a sense, you are equivalent to receiving a baptism from the God of War." "Because Taiya was staying with you at the time, she might be more in line with the power of the God of War, and she also received a baptism." "But her situation is a little different from yours." Ivan looked at Li Si and said hesitantly: "Most of the power of faith attracted by the [Slayin] Divine Sword Statue was not completely absorbed by you, but more was condensed in the Divine Sword Statue." "All the remaining power of faith was absorbed by Taiya." "all?" Li Si looked at Alvin and asked with some uncertainty. Judging from what Ivan said, the image of the Excalibur statue he caused this time affected the entire city of Armandu, and one can imagine the powerful power contained in it. Part of the condensed power of faith may be consumed by the Excalibur statue to show the illusion of a divine battle level. Some of the power may have been absorbed and consumed by Li Si, but most of the power of faith still exists. After all, there are so many believers of the God of War in the holy city of Amandu, and believers from all over the Western Desert have to travel thousands of miles to come here for pilgrimage. The power of faith that pervades the Holy City is conceivably powerful. But all those powers of faith were absorbed by Taiya? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Although Li Si did not see the so-called "miracle", the power contained in it may exceed the power of a legendary strongman. Although the power that can be directly absorbed and utilized cannot be directly equated, it is also unimaginable for a gold-level professional. "Yes, all of them." Ivan noticed Li Si''s worried look and knew what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry too much. I have asked my teacher, Archbishop Flynn, to check Taya." "There is nothing wrong with little Taiya. It''s just that the power absorbed by the improvement is too strong for a while, and it will take some time to adapt." Li Si breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Also, Taiya is Aiwen''s disciple. If there is any problem, Aiwen should be more nervous. And looking at Aiwen''s relaxed expression, it seems that Taiya has benefited a lot from it. "Let''s go." Seeing this, Ai Wen stood up and said to Li Si: "Now that you''re awake, come with me to see Archbishop Flynn." "After all, you did this on the territory of the Church of God of War this time. Although they have benefits, they still have to pay a visit." Ivan didn''t say anything to Lisdo, nor did he mention the oracle sent by the God of War Karis. Although he has a close relationship with the Church of God of War, honorary bishop is just a title after all. It is not convenient for him to interfere in many matters of the God of War Church, especially matters concerning the Oracle of the God of War. Seeing this, Li Si nodded and stood up to tidy up. This is as it should be, and he is also a little curious about Archbishop Flynn mentioned by Ivan. If he guessed correctly, Ivan should be referring to the legendary monk [Immortal Guardian] from the Church of the God of War. With this relationship, its no wonder that Ivan will become the honorary bishop of the Church of the God of War. Cathedral of Mars, in the reception room, The whole room was filled with a solemn yet warm atmosphere. The green-gray walls are calm and restrained, seeming to tell the long history and indestructible faith of the Church of the God of War. Several murals depicting the heroic deeds of war heroes are hung on the walls. The bright colors and smooth lines add a bit more to this quiet space. Vivid and energetic. The furniture in the room uses black and red as the background color, which looks mysterious and noble. The black wooden tables and chairs are calm and atmospheric, while the red cushions and decorative edges are like burning flames on the battlefield, revealing an indomitable spirit. In various corners of the reception room, there are some decorative weapons, extremely sharp swords and shields. These weapons not only demonstrate the steely style of the Church of Ares, but also bear witness to the glory and faith of the Church of Ares. The bright sunlight pours in through the windows, forming a sharp contrast with the slightly heavy tones in the room. The sunlight shines on the weapons, reflecting dazzling light spots, as if injecting life and vitality into these cold weapons. The sunlight also illuminates every corner of the reception room, making the entire space full of warmth and light without feeling dark and depressing at all. Li Si sat alone on the sofa, enjoying the fruit wine brewed by the Church of the God of War from cactus fruits and other rare materials, as well as other snacks full of desert style, without any interaction. Although the Church of the God of War has a more tough and militant style, it can be seen from this room that the Church of the God of War is not an ascetic who just trains itself, and there is no shortage of enjoyment in all aspects. This is also the style of the God of War Karis. In His view, only the victor of the war can decide and enjoy everything. Before coming here, Li Si had already visited Taiya. Tai Ya was still in a coma, but the powerful fluctuations faintly emanating from Tai Ya''s rosy face and body should be slowly digesting what she had gained before. Li Si also completely let go of his worries. Just like Aiwen said, Taiya is inexplicably in tune with the power of the God of War. This may be because of Taiya''s talent [King of Battle]. Once Taiya fully digests this harvest, she may be many steps closer to becoming a legend. Perhaps Taiya had such an opportunity in the Church of God of War in her previous life, and that was why she broke through to the legendary level so quickly. Just when Li Si''s thoughts were wandering away, three people opened the door and walked in. When Li Si saw this, he quickly stood up. He has already felt that the three people who came in are all legendary powerhouses, and this lineup is really strong. The leader was an old man wearing a black and red priest''s robe. He had a kind face and looked at Li Si with a smile, which made people feel close to him. Following him was a middle-aged man wearing pitch black armor. His neat short blond hair could not hide the extremely fierce and terrifying aura on his body. He looked at Li Si with eyes full of consideration. As for the third place, it is Alvin who looks easy-going. "Nice to meet you, Your Excellency Li Si, the Blessed One of the World Tree." "I''m Flynn." The leader of the old man said to Li Si, like a kind and kind elder. "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty [Immortal Guardian]." Flynn nodded, pointed to the middle-aged man in black armor beside him, and said to Li Si: "This is Abraham, the grandfather of the killing knight Faith you brought back." "It''s an honor to meet you, [War Soul Sword Master] His Majesty Abraham." Li Si was a little surprised and quickly saluted. Although he, as a favored person of the World Tree, can be treated favorably by the legends of the Church of Gods, the respect he deserves is still indispensable. But is that Feisi actually the descendant of [War Soul Sword Master]? No wonder Li Si felt so strange, he really had gone through the back door. Feeling Abraham''s gaze, Li Si didn''t feel too nervous. Although he arrested the other party''s granddaughter, she made a big mistake first. Moreover, he could feel that there was no malice in the eyes of this [War Soul Sword Master]. "I''m sorry about Faith." Abraham didn''t even sit down, he stood there looking at Li Si and said in a stiff and cold tone: "She will get the punishment she deserves and this is my thanks to you for being able to stop her." After saying that, Abraham handed Li Si something, turned and left the room. Li Si was a little dazed, holding the black ball in his hand, and was a little unresponsive. "That''s what happened to Abraham, don''t worry about it." Flynn looked at Li Si and explained: "This is [Killing Heart], which can help you improve your control over the [Killing] field." "Abraham should have noticed that you have mastered the field of [killing], so he took this out." Killing heart? Li Si had never heard of this prop and couldn''t help but be curious. [You get the legendary item [Heart of Killing]! ] [Legendary item: [Heart of Killing] Introduction: A special prop that can only be gathered by the legendary level killing knights of the Church of God of War. It contains the power of Karis, the God of War, and has a magical effect that can help others understand [Killing]. Effect 1: If the user does not master the extraordinary field of [Killing], he can directly comprehend the extraordinary field of [Killing] Effect 2: If the user has mastered the [Killing] extraordinary field, the degree of control over the extraordinary field will be increased by 100%. Effect 3: If the user has mastered the [Killing] legendary field, the level of legendary comprehension and control will be increased by 10%. Effect 4: After use, there is a lower probability of mastering the specialties related to killing comprehension] Lying on grass! Legendary props! A powerful prop that can directly improve the control of extraordinary fields! Needless to say, props of this level are the most top-notch ones even in the Church of God of War. Li Si held the cold black bead tightly, and the image of Abraham in his heart suddenly grew taller. [War Soul Sword Master], good man! (End of chapter) Chapter 558 The goodwill of the Church of God of War Chapter 558 The goodwill of the Church of God of War In the Church of the God of War, Li Si held the [Heart of Killing], which was not only a surprise but also a bit unexpected. When he learned that Faith was a descendant of the War Spirit Sword Master, he did wonder whether the legendary warrior would be angry with him for this reason, especially after noticing Abraham''s somewhat gloomy look. But he didn''t expect that Abraham would take the initiative to apologize to him, and even give Li Si [Heart of Killing] a prop of this level. Apart from anything else, the effect of [Heart of Killing] alone on improving the user''s domain control is an extremely rare and precious special prop. Not to mention that its effect can also improve the control of the legendary field. The strength of players in previous lives basically did not come into contact with the extraordinary realm, so they didn''t know much about it. But as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], the extraordinary knowledge Li Si learned naturally included this aspect. Therefore, Li Si naturally knew that the [Heart of Killing] was precious, and it was not as light as Archbishop Flynn said. Reminiscent of Abraham''s status as a legendary level killing knight, this [Heart of Killing] is most likely condensed by the legendary crown prince himself, and it may even cause him to lose part of his understanding of the [Killing] field. Li Si put away the [Killing Heart] smoothly. He was not the kind of thin-skinned person. Why dont you accept the gift if its precious? What a joke! Li Si accepted the gifts confidently. Who allowed the Fighting Soul Sword Master to have a granddaughter like that? As for how the War Soul Sword Master should deal with Faith, Li Si didn''t worry about that. Anyway, the person who improved his strength through evil ways had no influence on Li Si at all and was insignificant. Flynn looked at Li Si who looked calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come to the Western Desert, Li Si, so I was a little surprised." The original cooperation between the Church of the Gods and the Wrath of Nature was achieved in the Emerald Capital of the Elf Kingdom. The Church of the God of War participated in that cooperation as one of the representatives of the churches of the gods, and the person who came forward was the young and strong man of the church, the disciplinary knight Frodt Treadway. After reaching cooperation, Frode also sent relevant information back to Armandu City, and Flynn also knew Li Si''s name at that time. But the Emerald City is more than ten thousand miles away from Amandu City. This Lord of the World Tree has not yet become a legend, so coming here is really surprising. Alvin sat next to Flynn, enjoying the fresh and juicy fruits on the table without any care. The environment and climate of the Tourt Oasis are not much different from the environment and climate of the Kingdom of Fes. Fruits that are rare in the western desert are not too precious here. He appeared here. On the one hand, he was really curious about what Flynn was going to talk to Li Si. On the other hand, he came here to support Li Si. The news that Li Si became the favored one of the World Tree was something he learned from the God of War Church, which really surprised him at the time. Yggdrasil, the World Tree, this honorable name is well known among the powerful people in the world of Gaia. Although this great being has disappeared for a long time, no one has forgotten that he is the ultimate source of all life in the world of Gaia. Suddenly hearing that one of his descendants had become a favored one of the World Tree, Ivan really didn''t expect it. But no matter what, this is good news. Whether it is for the Kingdom of Fes or Taiya. Even if it doesn''t involve his personal tendencies, with Stephens and Joyce around, Irvine will take care of Lees. "Because of some unexpected reasons." Li Si looked at the smiling Flynn in front of him and did not intend to tell the reason why he came to the Western Desert due to an accident. He does this even in front of Mr. Stephens and Uncle Joyce. Li Si will never forget the embarrassing situation he was beaten by the legendary mage [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew. He must find the place, and he must find it himself! Perhaps for others, it was lucky for a gold-level professional to escape from the hands of a legendary powerhouse, let alone want to defeat him. Li Si has this confidence, and he is really not far from the boundary of legend. At the current rate at which the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce harvests experience from players, it won''t be long before he has enough experience to break through level 200. Maybe even before he left the Western Desert. As long as the control of the extraordinary field [wisdom] is raised to triple perfection. Even if Li Si won''t have other related opportunities in the future, it won''t take long just by grinding his hands. That [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew also had a new breakthrough and became a legend not long ago. Li Si didn''t feel that the opponent''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time. As long as he becomes a legend, Li Si will have the confidence to knock that [Wrath of the Storm] to the ground and beat him. "That''s it" Flynn saw that Li Si didn''t want to say anything and didn''t care. Anyway, Li Si''s attitude towards the Church of God of War was relatively friendly, and the two parties could also have a relationship because of Ivan. Naturally, he would not have any other opinions about Li Si. "Ivan should have told you about what happened in Excalibur Square that day, right?" "Yes." Li Si nodded and said to Flynn with an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it would cause such a big stir." "fine." Flynn smiled and said: "This is also the first time for us. We didn''t expect that accepting the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine] would cause such a strange phenomenon." "If it''s convenient, could you tell me Li Si what you saw in the phantom of the Divine Sword?" Flynn was still a little concerned about this matter. He had also received the inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine] before, but it did not cause any disturbance at all. Although it had something to do with his strength at that time, Flynn felt that even when he was at the gold level, it was impossible to cause such a "miracle". Even seeing the legendary battle phantom wouldn''t trigger a phenomenon of this scope, right? Could it be "Finally, I saw the fighting shadows of several great beings, one of whom seemed to be the God of War." Li Si hesitated and decided to tell the truth. After all, this happened on the other side''s territory, and there was no point in hiding it. At least the war **** Karis must have known everything that happened. "That''s it, I understand." Flynn nodded and did not continue to ask questions. He has experienced this feeling before and understands that it is impossible for others to reproduce the phantom of war. To say any more would only be offensive. After a pause, Flynn continued: "In fact, after you accepted the inheritance, Li Si, the vision you caused covered the entire city of Amandu." "Some of the rumors are correct. Our Lord Karis has indeed set his sights on this place and sent down the oracle." "Um?" Li Si''s eyes narrowed and he turned to look at Ai Wen. No, the God of War has sent down an oracle? Why didn''t Alvin tell him? Ivan must have been at the scene at the time, and Li Si felt that Ivan must have known about it because of his relationship with the God of War Church. The most important thing is that Li Si was previously worried that his mastery of the field of [wisdom] would be noticed by the God of War. Now it seems that the possibility of this speculation has greatly increased. Facing Li Si''s questioning gaze, Alvin sat there comfortably without any change. Anyway, this is not a bad thing for Li Si, and he can still get the support of the God of War Church. Have a clear conscience.jpg! "Pope Georg also appeared at that time and conveyed our Lord''s oracle." Flynn didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s strange eyes and continued. Li Si held his breath slightly, waiting for Flynn''s next words. Li Si is still quite concerned about the attitude of the God of War Karis. "Give support to Lees." Flynn looked solemn and said in a calm tone. After finishing speaking, the room fell into silence. After waiting for a moment, Li Si looked at Flynn and asked with some confusion: "Is this what the Lord God of War''s oracle says?" God of War is too short, right? "Yes, this is your oracle with Li Si." Flynn nodded, indicating that was all. "In other words, does the God of War have other contents in the oracle this time?" Li Si keenly discovered Hua Dian. "The rest is about Your Excellency Ataya, asking Your Excellency Ataya to join the Church of the God of War." Flynn glanced at Li Si and didn''t hide anything. this. Li Si was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the oracle was related to Taiya. Does Taiya really have some special fate with the Church of God of War? Ivan also mentioned before that when he accepted the inheritance, most of the gathered power of faith was absorbed by Taiya. Let alone gold-level professionals, ordinary legends cannot do this. At least it shows that the power of the God of War is very suitable for Taiya. Meanwhile, why would the God of War send down an oracle specifically mentioning this? Li Si was a little confused, and then looked at Archbishop Flynn in front of him. "My Lord has sent down the oracle, and we will naturally support you with all our strength." Flynn had no idea of ??explaining anything to Li Si, but continued: "I wonder what kind of help Mr. Li Si needs from the Church of God of War now?" Although he didn''t quite understand why the God of War would issue such an oracle, it was an order from the gods and was conveyed by the Pope. Flynn naturally had other ideas. "this" Facing Flynn''s straightforward question, Li Si was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. What kind of help do you want from the Church of God of War? Li Si really couldn''t think of any needs for a while. After all, there is nothing too necessary for him now. For such precious treasures as [Heart of Murder], it is impossible for the Church of God of War to provide much to Li Si. One or two, there is no real improvement to Li Si''s current strength. As for general basic extraordinary material support, Li Si no longer needs much demand after receiving the support from the Emerald City. As for the combat support of the God of War Church, Li Si didn''t have much he wanted to do in the short term. What Li Si lacks most now is time, but the Church of God of War can''t do anything to help Li Si in this regard. Although the support Flynn mentioned was a so-called oracle, the Church of God of War would definitely not spend all its money to support Li Si. For example, if Li Si asks for help from a strong person from the God of War Church, he may get support from a legendary strong person, but only once or twice at most. The legendary strongman of the Church of God of War is not Li Si''s subordinate, so how could he just let it go? But in a short period of time, Li Si really didn''t need to ask the legendary powerhouse for help. For example, going to the Dwarf Kingdom to explore the location of [Matheus''s Lord of the Rings], or going to the south of the desert to find the Azuth Temple. These are all secrets related to Lis, and he does not want to be known to outsiders. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s difficulty, Flynn shook his head slightly and said: "Your Excellency Li Si, the Church of God of War is not here to reach a short-term cooperation with you, but to become friends with you, Li Si." "This is the will of our Lord, and this is what the Pope and I think." After saying that, Flynn took out a black and red token and handed it to Li Si. Li Si took it and took a look. There was a long sword engraved in the center of the token. Li Si was very familiar with it. It was the God of War Sword [Slaine]. "This is the church''s divine sword token. Li Si, take this token and go to any church of the God of War Church to get in touch with Armandu City and get help from the church." "This token also contains my Lord''s divine power and can cast the legendary God of War magic three times." Flynn looked at Li Si and introduced in detail. Li Si looked at the small token in his hand and could indeed feel some kind of noble power hidden in it. Ares magic? Li Si looked at the introduction on the system panel. The divine spells of the Church of God of War were somewhat special. They were not healing spells, but positive buff spells. It''s not a powerful life-saving item, but it is quite useful for Li Si. After all, Li Si has quite a lot of life-saving props on him. According to Flynn, holding this token can get help from the Church of God of War. In a sense, it is a promise from the Church of the God of War. "Thank you, Archbishop Flynn." Li Si felt a little weird, but he still put the token away. Today''s experience always makes Li Si feel weird. The oracle of the God of War and the goodwill shown by the Church of the God of War made Li Si, who was previously wary of the gods, a little confused. So this is... an early investment from Ares? Li Si felt that even if he obtained the entire inheritance of the divine sword [Slaine], it would not alarm the God of War to issue an oracle. So is it because of the identity of the World Tree Sage, or because the God of War is aware of the existence of the [wisdom] field? Li Si wasn''t sure, but it seemed like the God of War wasn''t hostile at all. This was Li Si''s first time coming into contact with gods other than elves and gods, and he always felt that a lot of the mysterious veil had been lifted. Otherwise, with his current situation at the headquarters of the Church of God of War, the legends of the Church of God of War could have arrested him. Although Li Si was confident in his own strength, he could not escape with the pursuit of at least three legends from the God of War Church. "That''s it. Li Siqian can have a good rest these days." Flynn stood up and said to Li Si. "I will." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Li Si did not intend to leave Amandu City before Taya woke up. Taking this opportunity, he could also take a stroll around Amandu City. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave. Ask for leave. I have a headache after working overtime and cant write anymore, so I take a day off. (End of chapter) Chapter 559 key? Chapter 559 Key? Amanto City, As the holy city of the Church of the God of War, a large part of the God of War believers gathered in Amandu City are extraordinary professionals, among whom the largest number are adventurers. In the Western Desert, a land with more chaos, the people living here are more tough and tough compared to the people in the central and eastern part of the Fanor continent. The God of War, who advocates war and strength, also has the most believers in the Western Desert. God. It is also because of this reason that adventurers from all over the desert come to Amandu City for pilgrimage every day. The number of extraordinary professionals in Amandu City is also the largest in the Western Desert. With so many extraordinary professionals gathering in Amandu City, it is natural that there are many markets dedicated to extraordinary professionals in Amandu City. Adventurers trade adventure earnings and extraordinary items in these markets, and exchange what they need. . The Church of the God of War is happy to see this happen. As long as those extraordinary professionals abide by the rules they set and do not offend the majesty of the God of War, they will let it go. After all, this is also beneficial to the Church of the God of War, making Amandu City the most prosperous and sacred city in the Western Desert in many people''s minds. The God of War Karis is different from other gods. This great being does not care about the so-called ascetic practice, and there are no similar requirements for believers in the doctrine. Instead, they advocate limited indulgence of desires and more intense and powerful battles. In the city of Amandu, there is even a flesh and blood business, which shows what kind of style the Church of God of War is like. Li Si stood in Cass Street in Armandu City. This is the busiest market in Armandu City. It is half a city away from the Church of the God of War. There is almost no place to stay amid the crowds of people. This broad and lively market street stretches like a giant dragon, and the densely packed stalls on both sides look like two gorgeous ribbons, inlaid with countless bright gems. The sun shines through the gaps between the densely packed but well-proportioned stalls, giving this bustling place a golden glow. On one side of the road, vendors shouted loudly, and their voices intertwined into a vibrant market symphony. People shuttled back and forth, bargaining, and carefully selecting the items of their choice. The stalls are filled with a wide variety of products, ranging from daily necessities to rare treasures. The fresh fruits are piled into hills and are colorful; the delicate gold shines with a warm luster in the sun; and the spices from far away countries exude an alluring fragrance, attracting passers-by to stop. But what is more eye-catching, and the most numerous in the market, are the extraordinary items and props on the stalls. Countless monster furs were spread out in some stalls, some were covered with strange patterns, and some shone with a metallic luster. The lost traders surrounding the fur stalls came from all over the world. Some stalls are filled with vials of various shapes, containing colorful potions. Some can heal serious injuries, while others can temporarily increase physical strength, or be used to deal with various abnormal environments. These are all adventurers'' An indispensable auxiliary item for adventure. The weapons and equipment area is even more lively, with all kinds of swords, shields, bows and arrows, and staffs arranged in an orderly manner. Each piece emits a different light, some are cold and cold, and some emit a jade-like light. Glossy color. Li Si was wandering around the market. The equipment or alchemy potions that were important to adventurers had little appeal to him. The potions and equipment he made with his own hands were of much better quality than those sold at these stalls. His attention was focused on the more special stalls in the market. Those stalls selling the harvest from exploring the ruins! Buried under the endless yellow sand of the Western Desert are those countries and city-states from countless years ago. No one knows how many once-glorious existences are still sleeping under this vast desert. As the years go by, new ruins will reappear in the world from time to time and be discovered by people. Although the countries and people that once existed have passed away, the wealth they created has not disappeared but remains. This also makes those adventurers who are keen on exploration willing to go deep into the western desert to find those lost ruins. As long as you find a ruin that has not yet been explored, it may represent wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine. Gold, jewelry, and all kinds of otherworldly items may be found in these desert ruins. There have always been stories circulating in the Western Desert about adventurers discovering a ruins and becoming rich, which has attracted countless people to explore the Western Desert. This is why even though the environment in the Western Desert is so harsh, there are still a large number of adventurers coming here. Among adventurers, there are quite a few people who believe in Karis, the God of War. In order to obtain more news and intelligence related to the ruins, and to sell the treasures obtained from the ruins, Amandu City has become the best choice for these adventurers. The Church of the God of War does not prohibit fighting, but in order to maintain the order of Amandu City, those who have conflicts with each other are strictly prohibited from fighting in private and must go to the Amandu duel field specially set up by the Church of the God of War. In the city of Amandu, the Church of the God of War is the unquestionable master. For this reason, more and more adventurers come here to sell the treasures they find while exploring the secret realms of the ruins. It is safer and more reassuring for them. What Li Si was looking for was the stall selling these relics and treasures. In fact, players also have opportunities to benefit from Amandu City, and Li Si still remembers a few of them. But that would be a few years later. The relics and treasures discovered were also on mobile stalls. Li Si had no way of finding the adventurer for sale now. Or, it was in the shops in the market, but the harvest was just gold-level props and weapons and equipment, which was nothing to Li Si now. There is no treasure of the same level as Li Si''s previous [Shapeshifter''s Mask]. Rather than taking those away now, it is better to treat them as mission rewards to the players in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce and let them explore on their own. Of course, there is a reason for this. Being able to have a fixed shop in Amandu City, specifically to purchase relics from adventurers, naturally has a different perspective. If there are some special or wrong items, they will take action long ago. After all, there are not only various treasures and wealth in the ruins, but also various dangers. But for the Church of God of War, those dangers are not a troublesome matter. Li Si planned to wander around those stalls today and try his luck to see if he could miss something. Li Si looked at the 10 points of luck on the system panel, feeling extremely confident! "Boss, how much are these cards?" Li Si was wandering around the market with a large skewer of barbecue, and he really found something good at a corner stall. Arcane cards! The [Shapeshifter''s Mask] he obtained in the Emerald City before was obtained from arcane cards. But that''s just a special case. If you want to open legendary items from arcane cards, it can only be said that it is possible, but there are really not many people who can do it. Most of the things stored in arcane cards are useless trivial items, or some outdated and useless research notes. If something is truly important, it is rarely stored in a disposable secret box like arcane cards. "This one" The stall owner is a middle-aged man in his thirties dressed as a mercenary. A rag is laid out casually in front of him, with many dim-colored, antique items placed on it. He raised his head and looked Li Si up and down, took a puff of the cigar in his mouth, and said with a smile: "If it were anyone else, I might want one hundred gold coins for each of these arcane cards." "But if you ask me, brother, for fifty gold coins each, you can take all these cards." "It''s expensive." Li Si glanced at the mercenary in front of him who was obviously selling his adventure gains, and shook his head. The stall owner in front of me is not a mage professional, but he actually knows that these cards are arcane cards. He seems to be an experienced adventurer. "Forty-five gold coins." The stall owner said cheerfully: "No matter how low it is, it won''t work. Then I might as well sell it directly to the store that buys it." "OK." Li Si nodded and did not lower the price any further. He reached out and took out all the arcane cards on the stall in front of him, ten in total. In fact, the price of arcane cards is relatively stable, especially in the Western Desert where there are many ancient ruins. Most of the arcane cards have been acquired by those large extraordinary forces. After all, with the size of the extraordinary forces, as long as they can produce something useful, they can basically be put to use. This is not the case for ordinary extraordinary professionals. The probability of producing good things from arcane cards is not high. If you get something that is not suitable for you, you have to sell it or exchange it with others. Therefore, adventurers who generally act alone or in a small group will choose to sell arcane cards directly at a price higher than the market price. After handing the gold coins to the stall owner, Li Si picked up the arcane cards on the stall in front of him without leaving, preparing to activate these cards on the spot. The stall owner''s eyes lit up when he saw this, he came over with a smile, and handed Li Si a torn coconut, ready to watch the show. Although you cannot open cards yourself for the sake of profit, watching others open them is also a different kind of fun. Many people around noticed it and gathered around. Who doesnt like to watch the excitement? If something good comes out, there will be something new to talk about in the tavern at night. Li Si didn''t care. Even if he wasn''t in Amandu City, no one could **** the things from his hands. Without hesitation, Li Si picked up a gray card and input magic power into it. Zheng~ The first one. White, a fireball scroll Second picture. White, several glass reagent bottles The third sheet. Blue, silver level mage research notes The fourth picture. Oh~ As the arcane cards were opened one by one by Li Si, the eyes of the people around him became more and more strange, and they all let out calls of comfort. Li Si felt his face turn blue and white. Holding the last card tightly, Li Si resolutely opened up this last hope, This time the light is stronger! After the light disappeared, Li Si found a statue as tall as a man appearing in front of him. It is obvious that this is a statue of a mage, lifelike, and the carving craftsmanship is quite good. But there is no special fluctuation on it, this is really just a statue. Why is the statue also placed in the arcane card? Isn''t this too ugly? Li Si looked at the number in the lucky column on the system panel again. Is it correct? Is the "1" on the left of the number fake? When the people who were originally surrounding Li Si saw this, they also dispersed, laughing and whispering something. It''s eye-opening to watch others open good things, but it''s even more pleasing to their souls to see others open a bunch of junk. "It''s okay, I''ll definitely get something good next time." The stall owner comforted Li Si with a tense face, and said with lingering fear while holding back his smile. Fortunately, he resisted and didn''t open it himself, otherwise it would be a real loss of blood. Li Si looked calm and put away all the things he had opened in front of him. Throw it back into the White Pigeon Merchant Guild as a reward! As the sun sets, the market is gradually covered with a layer of soft twilight, but the liveliness and hustle and bustle have not diminished by half. On the contrary, the falling of night has added a bit of mystery and romance. "Brother, do you want to buy anything else?" "I''ll give you a discount on the rest. If you don''t buy it, I''ll go to the pub." The stall owner said to Li Si that the people watching Li Si''s lottery had noticed his small stall and sold a lot in a short time. Li Si took good care of his business, and he didn''t mind reciprocating the favor. Mainly because Li Si was very generous and just helped him clear his inventory so as not to waste his drinking time. ".Let me see." Li Si was about to leave directly, but when he glanced at some jewelry on the stall, he squatted down. Taiya is still sleeping, so it would be nice to buy some jewelry as a gift. Among these jewelry, the most eye-catching ones are those made of gold. Although the color of gold has gone through the baptism of time, although it is no longer as dazzling as before, it seems to have been given a layer of calmness and restraint by time, exuding a kind of Understated yet profound charm. The various gemstones inlaid on this gold are like the brightest stars in the night sky, still shining with charming brilliance even against this slightly dim background. Li Si picked up these jewelry casually and paused slightly when he passed a gold brooch set with pigeon blood ruby. "Just these few." Li Si randomly selected three pieces of jewelry, including the ruby ??brooch. "No problem, 500 gold coins." The stall owner took a look and gave a fair price. He has inspected all these jewelry, and there is nothing special. They are also inlaid with ordinary gemstones, otherwise they would not be at this price. Li Si put away the jewelry, paid and asked with a smile: "Which ruins did you find these treasures from?" "Can''t I tell you this?" The stall owner glanced at Li Si suspiciously, shook his head and said. Something''s wrong, is there something good I haven''t discovered? "Okay." Li Si shook his head, secretly left a mark on the stall owner and turned around to leave. If you guessed it correctly, that brooch is a special "key". That ruins are not simple! (End of chapter) Chapter 560 small world key Chapter 560 The Key to the Small World Amanto City, Returning to the room prepared by the church, Li Si took out the ruby ??brooch and looked at it carefully in his hand. The main body of this brooch is gold, with a pigeon-blood ruby ??the size of a fingernail inlaid in the center, flashing with a charming deep brilliance. The patterns outlined on the brooch are complex and delicate, full of rich exotic customs, as if they are the mysterious afterglow of those distant countries. Li Si stroked the brooch and carefully felt the faint spatial fluctuations emanating from it. That''s right, it''s space fluctuation! If Li Si hadn''t been in close contact, he wouldn''t have noticed anything was wrong. Moreover, according to Li Si''s induction, the spatial fluctuations emanating from this brooch were quite special. It''s like a faucet that is not closed tightly, and extremely weak space power seeps out from it bit by bit. Li Si had never experienced this feeling before, but it was recorded in the spatial analysis notes given by teacher Stephens. This is the characteristic displayed by the Small World Key! In other words, holding this key can open the transmission channel that also corresponds to the small world. Li Si looked at the brooch back and forth with a strange look on his face. Although the ten arcane cards had not been shipped before, Li Si was really surprised to suddenly get a small world key. The so-called small world refers to the subsidiary planes attached to the main world of Gaia. They have a certain connection with the main world, but at the same time they maintain a certain degree of independence. The area of ??each small world is not necessarily certain. Some may be the size of Fanor continent, and some may be only the size of a small island. Similarly, small worlds may have their own unique environments, creatures, and rules. Some may be no different from the main world of Gaia, some may be lava worlds full of magma, some may have the entire small world as an endless ocean, and some may It may be an underground space buried deep underground. Similarly, because each small world has a different environment, the resources it produces are also different, either poor or rich. For the extraordinary forces in the world of Gaia, every small world may be an undiscovered treasure. Similarly, having an exclusive small world is also one of the representatives and symbols of those powerful and extraordinary forces. It is equivalent to having an almost absolutely safe rear base camp. But it is not easy to have a small world. Although new small worlds are born around the world of Gaia every moment, most of them are unstable and broken small worlds that will soon dissipate into the void again. among. There are not many small worlds that can be stabilized. The most important thing is that the small worlds attached to the main world of Gaia are not actually connected to the main world. Only in a few cases, there are occasional space passages connected to the main world. Only in this case, if the space passage to the small world is discovered in time and stabilized, can we have a chance to master this small world. Apart from this situation, there are no other ways. Small worlds can also be created by extraordinary powerful people. After completing most of the journey to becoming gods, the strong men who have become demigods have already possessed some of the power and authority of the **** level. They can already create new planes with their own strength, but these created small worlds The area is much smaller than the naturally generated small world. When the divine fire is truly ignited and the great deeds of the gods are accomplished, they will be able to sublimate the small world they created into their divine kingdom. This is also the so-called process of raising the kingdom of God above the world of Gaia. This information was not something Li Si could know in his previous life, but came from Uncle Joyce and Teacher Stephens. For players at the highest gold level, these secrets are too far away. but Li Si recalled the previous conversation with Mr. Stephens. Judging from the boss''s indifference, it seemed that the teacher had been able to create a small world on his own. Tsk. After withdrawing his thoughts, Li Si shook his head. Whether it is discovering a small world without an owner or completing control of the small world, it is quite difficult. Tyrion, the elven hometown that Li Si once visited, is a small world that belongs entirely to the elves, and it is also where the last fire and inheritance of the elves are preserved. Li Si also had the idea of ??trying to control a small world before. In addition to using it as the base camp of his own power, it is also extremely important to explore the extraordinary resources and wealth obtained in the small world. Otherwise, in version 3.0 [Development of Different Worlds], facing the spatial passages to various small worlds opened by the Phillips Crystal, many extraordinary forces, including the Church of the Gods, would not be so active. However, the space channel opened by the Phillips Crystal will also lead to those small worlds that have been controlled and stabilized. Originally, after extraordinary forces completely took control of a small world, in addition to building permanent space passages, they would also spend a lot of money to stabilize the space of the small world to avoid opening other space passages due to space holes again. Only in this way can you completely control a small world in your own hands. However, the power of space contained in the Phillips Crystal is too weird. It can forcefully break through the blockade and stabilization measures deployed by those powerful extraordinary forces in their own small world, which is equivalent to building a small path in the opponent''s base camp. For example, the small world of the Elf Country, which has been controlled by the elves for thousands of years, can finally be smuggled through the space channel created by the Phillips Crystal. The loss of some extraordinary resources is not important, but it undoubtedly threatens the security of his base camp. Therefore, in addition to the main plot of exploring the small world in version 3.0, the small world where various extraordinary forces previously attacked and defended the hostile forces is a side plot with the greatest impact. During this period, the dispute between the Church of the Righteous God and the followers of the Evil God was the most intense. However, Li Si has no intention of getting involved. Even according to the plan, he should be able to break through and become a legend before the arrival of version 3.0, but he is still unable to actively intervene in this dispute. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits. Anyway, one of the Phillips Crystals fell next to his own territory, and the environment around this Phillips Crystal is the best and most convenient, and it is also the most important location in version 3.0. With Li Si''s strength and identity at that time, as well as his good relationship with the Church of the Gods, there was no problem in getting more benefits. PYs facial recognition is indeed the most enjoyable thing. This was Li Si''s plan for version 3.0, but he didn''t expect to receive a small world key at this time. Before version 3.0, a small world key was more valuable than a powerful legendary equipment. Sure enough, the 10 points of luck are genuine! Li Si stroked the ruby ??brooch in his hand and began to examine it carefully. But soon, Li Si''s brows began to frown. It seemed as if the key to the small world in his hand was incomplete. No, it''s not incomplete, but the key needs to find the corresponding door. Li Si looked at the ruby ??brooch in his hand and was speechless. He now believes that this small world key was really found in the desert ruins. As time goes by, various types of magic research are actually constantly improving and progressing. Except for a few research directions, even for magic research during the Magic Empire, much magic knowledge is outdated compared to today. This is the case with the small world key in Li Si''s hand. From the research notes of Teacher Stephens, Li Si found a way to stabilize the passage to the small world space. The small world key formed through this method can already exist independently and directly open the spatial passage to the small world. But the little world key in front of me doesn''t work. It should be that this small world key was made a long time ago, in the era when the Western Desert was not formed. At that time According to Li Si''s induction, this small world key cannot independently open the space channel. The corresponding space channel to the small world has been blocked, and the key in Li Si''s hand can open the blockade of that space channel. This is troublesome, at least now Li Si has no way to go to that small world. Li Simo stroked the brooch in his hand and began to think. If it was discovered from that desert ruins, it is very likely that the sealed space passage is there. Even if not, the clues to that little world are certainly there. Fortunately, he had left a mark on that person before, and Li Si could still find that person now. Looking at the darkening night outside the window, Li Si stood up. Wait a moment, there''s no rush. The staggering Jack left the tavern and returned to the team''s home in Armandu City, his eyes a little dazed. Today''s harvest was good, and we sold a lot of things found in that ruins. Calculating this way, it won''t take long for the batch of goods in hand to be sold out. The adventure team that Jack belongs to is quite good. Every time after exploring a desert ruins, they will arrange for people to come to Amandu City to sell the harvest from the ruins. On the one hand, it is to sell at a better price, and on the other hand, it is to take advantage of the sales harvest time to rest the team. After all, every time when exploring the ruins, everyone''s spirits will be tense, always guarding against possible dangers. But this time, it was Jack''s turn to come to Amandu City to sell his harvest. Everyone in the team has a good relationship and cooperates tacitly, and they don''t worry about who will steal other people''s gains. Finish it quickly, and you can still find time to go home and hang out. Jack thought drowsily as he lay on the bed. Having said that, it was really because of that young man that it was so fast this time. Li Si''s face appeared in Jack''s mind, and then his heart twitched. He didn''t know why, but he felt something was wrong with that young man. It''s not that the person is wrong, it''s just that I noticed it from the other person''s expression later. It''s not the arcane cards, but the jewelry? But he has inspected those jewelry many times. Is there really nothing abnormal? Although he believed in his own judgment, Jack still couldn''t forget Li Si''s last question today. Could it be that he had really made a mistake and that there was really something very precious in those jewels? Thinking of this, Jack suddenly felt a heavy sleepiness coming over him, and then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. In the dream world, Li Si watched Jack''s dream space emerge in front of him and nodded slightly. It had been a long time since he returned to the dream space, and he still missed it a little. However, compared to directly controlling the stall owner Jack to interrogate information, interrogating from the dream space is gentler and has a higher probability of success. Li Si entered Jack''s dream space. As his strength improved, he became more comfortable in moving in the dream world. In Jack''s dream space, Li Si saw Jack''s body buried in the ocean of endless gold coins, swimming happily. This dream is really too real. Li Si shook his head and appeared in front of Jack. Jack raised his head and suddenly saw Li Si. He suddenly lost control of his emotions and said to Li Si angrily: "That''s you!" "Tell me, what''s going on with the jewelry you bought from me?" oh? Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. What did this person really notice? Very rich experience! Li Si didn''t pay attention and casually used the power of dreams to control Jack. His eyes instantly lost their focus. Compared to when he first obtained and used the Sphinx Dream Technique, he is much stronger now. The Jack in front of him was just a junior gold-level hunter. He had almost no strong defense in the dream space, and was easily controlled by Li Si. "Did you find this brooch in the ruins?" Li Si waved his hand, and the ruby ??brooch appeared in front of him. "Yes." Jack said vaguely. "Where is the relic that you found?" Li Si asked next, looking at Jack in front of him. "Lower on the Sedge River, three days from the Russell Oasis." Li Si materialized the map of the southern desert in front of him, and Jack stepped forward to mark the location of the ruins. Here. Li Si nodded, as expected. Lisi knew that the Sedge River was one of the rivers that flowed through the Tourt Oasis and merged into the sea southward. The Russell Oasis is on the banks of the Sedge River, about ten days'' journey from the Tourt Oasis. If the ruins were far away, Jack would not come to Armando City to sell items, but would go to other cities. "Think of the situation when you found that brooch." Li Si guided Jack and said. As Jack fell into memories, the environment around Lis and Jack also began to change. In this vast desert, there is a palace that has been forgotten by time. Now it has been half-covered by the ruthless yellow sand, leaving only intermittent outlines, telling the glory of the past under the afterglow of the setting sun. As Jack recalled, a miraculously well-preserved room appeared deep in the huge ruins, with a layout that seemed to be a bedroom. Although the patterns on the walls have been eroded by time and are mottled, traces of the careful carvings of those years can still be seen. The golden relief shimmered in the darkness. It was a pattern inlaid with precious materials. There were flying birds, entangled vines, and lions symbolizing power and glory. Although they were broken and incomplete, they could still be seen. Imagine the splendor of that time with extreme luxury and craftsmanship. The ruby ??brooch was randomly placed in the cabinet in this room, along with other dim-colored gold jewelry. Li Si''s gaze was directed to the ceiling of this room. There is a six-pointed star pattern perfectly hidden in the decoration, but as time goes by, the surrounding decorations gradually fade, but the six-pointed star pattern does not change at all. Thats it! (End of chapter) Chapter 561 Taiyas choice Chapter 561 Taiyas choice In Jack''s dream space, Li Si looked around, and the sight of the ruins explored in Jack''s memory came into view. This room is still relatively complete, and it is unknown what the disaster happened in the western part of the Fanor continent at that time, which destroyed all living things in the area. The lamp that was once the source of light in this room is now an empty shell, hanging quietly on the wall like a ghost guarding this space. A huge bed lay quietly in the corner of the room. The carvings on the stone bed frame were complex and exquisite. Although it had lost its former luster, you could still feel the calmness and nobility. The sheets and bedding had long since turned into dust, leaving only faint traces. Opposite the bed is the ordinary cabinet, where the ruby ??brooch Li Si obtained was found. Judging from Jack''s memory of the scene before entering this room and the decorations in this room, Li Si already had a vague guess in his mind. So. this ruins was once a royal palace? Li Si looked at the layout of the room and thought in his mind. If the owner of this small world is a human kingdom, it may explain why its space magic for controlling the small world and making the keys to the small world is relatively backward. After all, the powerful supernatural forces in the world of Gaia are generally churches of gods, or supernatural organizations that believe in gods. Except for special extraordinary organizations like the Pan-Continent Mage Association, it is still difficult for other organizations to possess the knowledge and technology of high-level space spells. In this room, it looks no different from an ordinary bedroom. The six-pointed star rune on the ceiling was originally well hidden in the decorative patterns. But as time passed, the surrounding patterns gradually faded away, but the six-pointed star rune remained unchanged because there was still magic flowing in it. This also makes it eye-catching. However, Jack and others who explored this ruins may not have high-level spellcasting professionals, or they may not have thought that there was a space passage hidden above their heads, and did not pay attention to the anomaly here. Its easy to determine the location! Li Si nodded slightly, asked Jack these things again, and then turned and left Jack''s dream space. After Li Si left, Jack''s dream space returned to the previous ocean of gold coins from that ruin. Jack was enjoying himself in the ocean of gold coins, as if nothing had happened just now. Li Si left Jack''s dream space and looked at the dreamy scenery in the vast dream world. The location of the small world passage is not too far from Amandu City. However, Li Si still planned to go to Azuth Temple first. On the one hand, the Azuth Temple is closer, and Li Si is not sure of the specific location of the Azuth Temple. It would take a lot of effort and effort to find the temple that was still buried deep in the desert. On the other hand, it is because for Li Si now, the Azuth Temple is more important. Li Si had almost no information about that small world, and he had never heard of the emergence of a small world passage in this area in his previous life. It is very likely that this small world has been closed for countless years, with no channels for communication with the outside world. Generally speaking, there are generally no existences of legendary rank in small worlds. Because the area of ????the small world is generally not very large, the resources produced are not enough to support the consumption of breaking through the legend. But there are no exceptions. Small worlds with more extreme environments such as lava worlds and ocean worlds, or small worlds with an area equivalent to several human kingdoms, are all likely to have existences of legendary rank. Therefore, when exploring this small world, Li Si still needs to be careful and make more preparations. At least until the strength of the powerful people in this small world and the size of the world are determined. As long as you''re careful, there shouldn''t be any danger. Since it is a small world that was once controlled by the human kingdom, there may still be humans living in it. This is good news for Li Si to understand the situation in the small world faster and to obtain resources conveniently. After completely mastering that small world, Li Si can try to recreate a small world key. When the time comes, the key to the small world will be in the Port of Dan''erluo, and that small world will become your own back garden. From Jack''s memory, their team had almost explored the royal palace ruins. The location of the space passage was deep in the palace and had been explored by them. At least for a short time, Li Si didn''t have to worry about that space passage being discovered by others. Li Si raised his head and looked into the depths of the dream world. There are three huge dream spaces floating there, and the light they emit is as dazzling as the sun. As his strength improved, Li Si became more confident and did not run away immediately like when he saw the dream space of the legendary powerhouse before. There is a familiar atmosphere to Li Si in these three dream spaces. That pale white dream space exuding a peaceful atmosphere should belong to Archbishop Flynn. Is that black-red dream space filled with a chilling aura that belongs to the Pope of the Church of the God of War? Although Li Si was not familiar with the aura emanating from this black-red dream space, the aura within it was the strongest among the three dream spaces. The strongest person in Amandu City should be the legendary Pope. Legendary warriors have enough energy that they can stay awake for long periods of time and continue fighting without any problem. But generally, sleep is the best way to restore energy. When their strength has risen to their level, simple meditation practice has no effect. but Li Si looked at the dream space at the end. This dream space was completely wrapped in blood. The scarlet color flowed on the surface of the dream space like blood, revealing a somewhat crazy bloodthirsty feeling. This aura is definitely not that of His Majesty Ivan, nor is it very similar to the aura of His Majesty Abraham. Could it be that the Church of God of War has another legend in Amandu City? The God of War Church is quite powerful! Or is it that the legend who owns this **** dream space was captured and controlled by the Church of God of War? Li Si thought of the previous battle scene with Faith and the abnormal abilities displayed by the Killing Knight. There are other possibilities But this is not what Li Si can care about. If it was as he guessed, then this was an extremely important secret of the Church of the God of War, and it was impossible for Li Si to intervene. Forget it, hes not even a legend, so why worry about a legend? This is the holy city of Amandu, and the Church of God of War must know this legend. Li Si shook his head, turned around and exited the dream world. Looking at the ruby ??brooch in his hand, Li Si carefully put it away. Being able to find this small world key in Amandu City is more meaningful than getting a piece of legendary equipment. A few days later, in the city of Armandou, In the past few days, Li Si was waiting for Taiya to wake up while wandering around the city of Armandu. However, perhaps the discovery of the small world key had exhausted Li Si''s good luck. After that, although Li Si found some valuable extraordinary props in the market, they were of little use to him. Most of them are thrown at the White Pigeon Merchant Guild as rewards for players. But this time, it took Taiya so long to consume the harvest, which really surprised Li Si. Maybe its because I gained a lot this time? However, when Li Si went to visit Taya as usual today, he found that Taya was already sitting on the bed, and now beside her were Alvin and Abraham. "Your Majesty Ivan, Your Majesty Abraham." Li Si greeted the two legendary ministers, a little curious. It''s normal for Ivan to appear here, but why is this legendary level killing knight here? This guy doesnt seem to be that enthusiastic, does he? Neither Archbishop Flynn nor Tai Ya''s master appeared here. These two legendary ministers seemed to be checking Taiya''s physical condition? "Your Excellency Li Si." Ivan glanced at Li Si and nodded, but Abraham said hello to Li Si. "That''s it, if you like, come to me at church." After Abraham finished speaking to Taiya, he left the room. Ai Wen originally wanted to say something to Taya, but he noticed that Taya was frequently looking at Li Si. Knowing that Taya wouldn''t listen to anything at this moment, he shook his head and left the room. Leave space to Li Si and Taiya. "Lee Si!" Taiya rushed towards Li Si and ran into his arms. Li Si hugged Taiya''s delicate body and took a few steps back. Good guy, if it were a normal gold-level mage, Taiya might be injured right now. However, Li Si also felt that Taiya''s power was much stronger than before. After all, the two had fought against each other during their travels before, and Li Si knew very well what kind of strength Taiya was. It seems that after this baptism, Taiya''s strength has become much stronger! "Li Si, I''ve been bored to death these days." Taiya rubbed herself in Li Si''s arms and said in a low voice. "What''s wrong?" Li Si hugged Taya''s warm and soft body, sat on the edge of the bed, smoothed Taya''s hair, and said with a smile. "I was clearly conscious, but I couldn''t control my body. I could only work hard to absorb the sudden power." "It''s been several days and I''m exhausted!" Taiya, who had been obedient just now, instantly lost her calm and sensible appearance beside Li Si, and whispered coquettishly. Li Si rubbed Taiya''s little head and said with a smile: "Thanks for your hard work." "Then how about I cook something delicious for you later?" "Uh-huh." Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si, her gray-purple eyes were extremely bright, and her red lips muttered: "I want to eat barbecue and fruit cake!" Put more fruit and sugar! "no problem." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Anyway, with Taiya''s amount of exercise, she wouldn''t worry about getting fat no matter how much she ate, so Li Si let her do it. "Hey, Li Si, you are so nice!" Taiya narrowed her eyes and said happily. In fact, in the few years of experience in the Western Desert, Taiya has experienced a lot, and she has matured a long time ago and is no longer the ignorant girl who just left the palace. But when she saw Li Si, Taiya would put down her guard and accept Li Si''s care and attention. Taiya had never experienced this feeling before, and she liked and indulged in this wonderful feeling more and more. Her mother left her early. After being taken to the palace by her father, although she was well taken care of, lived a wealthy life, and received the best education in the kingdom, Taiya rarely lost weight from the majestic King. share real love. Perhaps my father has already devoted all his efforts to this country? Taiya never blamed or complained about her king father, but she did not have that close feeling. But now, Taiya, who was being taken care of by Li Si, always felt light and airy and wanted to stay by Li Si''s side. Before, let alone a few days, months of hard training were nothing to Taiya. But after meeting Li Si, even a few days were a little unbearable for her. For a moment, Taiya felt like she was staying in Li Si''s arms, not wanting to go anywhere. Holding Tai Ya''s delicate body and feeling the firmness pressing on his chest, Li Si felt a little distracted for a moment. He quickly changed his attention and asked Tai Ya: "Is there something about what His Majesty Abraham said to you just now?" Taiya shook her head, moved her body sitting on Li Si''s legs, found a comfortable position and said: "After I absorbed the power, His Majesty Abraham came over." "He said that I am very suitable for the power of the God of War and wants me to join the Church of the God of War." "His Majesty Abraham said that if I am willing to join the Church of the God of War, he will help me become a killing knight and receive a complete inheritance, among other things." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded. From the perspective of the God of War Church, it was indeed okay to spend such a high price to win over Tai Ya. Lee would be surprised if they didn''t move. After all, Taiya''s compatibility with the God of War Church''s power system and her current strength make her a legendary powerhouse in the future. Moreover, Ataya''s teacher is the honorary bishop of the Ares Church and is worthy of the Ares Church''s trust. If Taiya joins the Church of God of War, it is very possible to become the highest level of the church in the future. Li Si felt that if he hadn''t mastered the field of [wisdom], Taiya would have been more likely to cause such a big commotion. However, because Li Si is a favored member of the World Tree, the God of War Church will definitely not rashly invite Li Si to join the God of War Church. For them, Taiya is equally important. "What do you think?" Li Si asked, looking at Taiya. "I don''t really want to join, otherwise I might have to stay here for a long time." Taiya shook her head slightly and said. "And Teacher Aiwen also said that even if you don''t join the Church of the God of War, you can become a killing knight and accept the inheritance of the Church of the God of War." "The profession of Killing Knight is still very helpful to me." "His Majesty Abraham also said that this is okay." "But in that case, there will be no other benefits." "And after I break through to legend, I will come here to become an honorary bishop." "That''s it, I understand." "Both options are fine, you just have to make your own decision." Li Si nodded and didn''t care. From this point of view, Taiya in her previous life may have also chosen the second option. "Then I''d better choose the second option!" Taiya hesitated for a moment and then made her decision. If you stay here in Amandu City, will it be difficult to see Li Si in the future? That won''t work! Li Si looked at Taya''s slightly red cheeks and couldn''t hold it back. Before leaving, Li Si lowered his head and lingered on Taiya''s red lips for a while. Then he was satisfied and left Taiya who was dizzy, and went to prepare delicious food happily. (End of chapter) Chapter 562 A fantasy town in the sand? Chapter 562: A fantasy town in the sea of ??sand? The city of Amandou, the road leading south outside the city, Li Si and Taya each sat on their camels, looking back at the majestic holy city behind them, gradually disappearing at the end of the horizon. As we get further and further away from the city of Armandu, the number of pedestrians and caravans on the road gradually decreases. After Taya woke up, Li Si and Taya stayed in Amandu City for a while. During this time, Taiya accepted the inheritance of the Church of God of War and changed her profession to become a killing knight. This power derived from the war **** Karis is very suitable for Taiya. The main profession that Taiya worked for before was not simple, and it was considered a top profession in the Kingdom of Fes. But the Killing Knight is more suitable for Taiya. Moreover, after accepting the inheritance of the Church of the God of War, Taiya''s strength has greatly improved. Taiya is already quite close to the boundary of legend. Maybe in the next moment, Taiya will be able to complete a breakthrough and achieve a legendary feat. "By the way, Your Majesty Ai Wen, are you still following us?" Li Si thought for a while, smiled and said to Taiya beside him. "Maybe?" Taiya thought for a while and said uncertainly. "Forget it, it won''t have any impact." Li Si thought for a while and said to Taya with a smile. They were heading south into the Western Desert. The Temple of Azuth is located on the Regi Peninsula in the south near the coastal area. However, although it is a peninsula, the Regi Peninsula is quite large. The Azuth Temple is located deep in the Regi Peninsula, far away from the port cities along the coast where people gather. Li Si and Taya could have rushed there as quickly as possible through space teleportation, but Li Si was not in a hurry and gave up the idea after thinking about it. Now is the critical moment for Taiya. Maybe some sudden feelings during the journey can allow her to make up for the last gap between her and the legend. Time was not tight, so Li Si was naturally concerned about Taiya''s situation. not to mention. His girlfriend breaks through and becomes a legendary powerhouse. This kind of thing is very exciting to think about. Taiya didn''t think so much. She just felt that she could stay with Li Si as long as possible. As for breaking through to the legend? Put this aside for now and dont rush, it will happen sooner or later. Although the journey in the desert was boring and boring, Li Si and Tai Ya were not impatient at all. Ten days later, Although they were not in a hurry along the way, Li Si and Tai Ya still crossed the vast desert and arrived close to the Reji Peninsula. Although the surroundings are still golden desert, it is no longer as desolate as the middle part of the desert was before. In this seemingly monotonous landscape, there are a few tenacious shrubs dotted here and there like miracles of life. Although their branches and leaves are not luxuriant, they stand in this arid land with an unyielding attitude, adding to this desolation. The desert adds a touch of life. Similarly, small animals living in the desert often appear in front of Li Si and Taya. Some were small and exquisite desert rats or clever lizards. Li Si also spotted a few desert owls, which were looking at Li Si and Tai Ya. This trip was smooth sailing. We did not encounter any more attacks from extraordinary monsters like the sandworm swarm, and we found no trace of desert bandits. This is normal! Sure enough, it was not him, but the Bryce Caravan. "The next oasis is quite a long way away. We probably won''t arrive until tomorrow." Sitting on the camel, Li Si spread out the map in his hand, confirmed it and said. "Oh~" Taiya nodded beside her, but there was no regret in her eyes. For her, there is little difference between resting in an oasis and camping in the desert. With the strength of Li Si and Tai Ya, although they are not capable of running rampant in the Western Desert, as long as they do not go to those dangerous situations and provoke those legendary beings, almost nothing can threaten him. Moreover, Li Si is a gold-level mage. As long as he uses ice spells to adjust the temperature around his body, even in the hot desert, it will be as cool as the autumn in the Kingdom of Fes. "Li Si, what do you see there?" After crossing a sand dune, Taiya suddenly pointed to the west and said to Li Si. Li Si looked in the direction Taya pointed. Although the distance was very far, they could still see clearly with their outstanding eyesight. It was a gray county town in a desert oasis. "This oasis doesn''t seem to be marked on the map?" Li Si glanced at the map in his hand and said a little strangely. "Maybe a new oasis?" Taiya said uncertainly. "Probably not." Li Si shook his head and put away the map in his hand. "That small town doesn''t look like it was built recently. It has been there for some time." "Maybe I missed it?" This is also normal. Although the map in Li Si''s hand was purchased in Armandu City and is relatively complete, there are still some omissions. This isn''t anything special either. "Let''s go and take a look at that small town." Li Si said to Taya with a smile. When the two of them travel in the desert, if they encounter an oasis, they will go to it. Because in the desert, each oasis is like an isolated island in the ocean, and each oasis has a different style. This was a good experience for the two of them, and it also brought a different color to the boring travel. The two slowly walked towards the distant oasis. After two hours, the oasis was not far from them. Hidden in the center of the desert is a small but vibrant oasis, like a bright pearl in the desert, lying quietly in the embrace of the earth, exuding alluring vitality. At the heart of this oasis is a small lake formed by underground springs. The lake is crystal clear and sparkling, shining with charming light under the sunlight. Circles of delicate ripples gently ripple away, as if they are the gentlest brushstrokes of nature, outlining a landscape in this rough desert. A delicate ink painting. Surrounding the lake is a continuous stretch of orchards and farmland, and many people can be seen busy among them. Various fruit trees in the orchard are well-proportioned, with lush branches and leaves, and abundant fruits, exuding an attractive aroma. In the farmland, the green crops sway in the wind, as if showing their tenacious vitality to the world. On a hill beside the lake, there is a low town, extending upward from the foot of the mountain. The overall color of the town tends to be gray, a little plain and monotonous, but it also has a unique charm. The city wall is made of stones. Although it is not tall, it is solid and solid, guarding the tranquility of this oasis. The houses in the city are well-proportioned, and the smoke curls up, revealing a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. A quick look gave Li Si the illusion of traveling back to the Kingdom of Fes. Just when Li Si and Taiya entered this oasis, Li Si was suddenly stunned. As soon as he entered this oasis, the special magic circle hidden in Li Si''s mind was triggered. An alarm bell rang in Li Si''s heart. He stopped and looked carefully at the oasis and small town in front of him. This is a special magic circle that Li Si has arranged in his mind in advance. It will be triggered when encountering illusion spells that modify common sense. This was also a special magic circle that Li Si had left in his mind after encountering the illusion of the Elf King''s Court. He was worried that his memory and common sense would be modified when he encountered a similar illusion again. In that case, there would be no chance of resistance and struggle. However, with Li Si''s current strength, he may not be able to resist when he encounters a god-level illusion like the Elf King''s Court again, but it can still serve as a warning when faced with illusions of other levels. Li Si stayed where he was, with a solemn look on his face. Taiya was still walking forward, but she stopped when she noticed something strange about Li Si. However, noticing Li Si''s somewhat ugly look, Taiya stopped and stood there. However, she did not disturb Li Si. Instead, she stood beside Li Si and looked around cautiously, as if guarding against possible dangers. Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the memory sealed in the magic circle in his mind. No abnormalities were found in the memory. Li Si has sealed his most core memories in the magic circle in his mind. When this magic circle is triggered, he can compare it with Li Si''s current memory and detect something wrong. Is it because I feel wrong? Or is there something else wrong with this fantasy? Li Si looked carefully at the oasis and small town in front of him and found nothing unusual. Even though he used the magic to identify the truth, Li Si didn''t see anything wrong. The city in front of me seems to actually exist. So what is the real function of this illusion? Although Li Si was very curious about what kind of secrets this illusion hidden, after experiencing the disaster in the Elf King''s Court, he was still very prepared to turn around and leave. I dont know what the benefits are, so why take the risk? He didn''t find anything unusual now. It was this situation that made Li Si feel uneasy at all. Even if it is not the arrangement of a powerful **** like the Elven Court, the city in the fantasy world in front of you is definitely the work of a being beyond legend. Just when Li Si was about to turn around and leave, a system notification sounded in his mind. Ding~ [You have entered the special mapSecret Realm [Small Town Stuck in Time]! ] [It has been detected that you have entered the special mapSecret Realm [A Small Town Stuck in Time]! ] [You triggered the region-specific mission [Ihailes Persistence]! ] [Legendary level area specific mission: [Ihailes persistence] Mission introduction: This small city located in the sea of ????sand, because of Ihailes persistence, will always be stagnant in time. I wonder who will bring new changes to this dead city! Designated area: Oasis town Ihales Mission requirements: Meet the requirements of Ihales Mission reward: Depends on the completion of the mission (Tip: After completing this mission, there is a small probability of getting the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]!) (Ihailes: What would it be like to have everything without you?)] Region specific tasks? Li Si raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Area-specific missions, like limited challenge missions, are somewhat different from other missions in the mission system. Area-specific tasks are tasks that must be completed in a special area. Once you leave the designated area, the task will be judged to have failed. At the same time, this task does not have any access restrictions and can be triggered as long as it enters a specific area. For example, the most famous god-level area-specific tasks, the Endless Abyss series of tasks, players can trigger the corresponding tasks as long as they set foot in the Endless Abyss area. The requirement of this mission is to accept the power of the endless abyss and continue to become stronger until becoming an abyss lord. However, until Li Si was reborn, no player had been able to complete the specific tasks in this area. None of them have progressed more than 30%. Although the area-specific mission in front of me is a legendary level, the scale of the mission is definitely not as big as the mission in the Endless Abyss. It is estimated that the activity area is in the small town in front of you and the surrounding oasis area. Do you want to pick it up? Li Si was a little hesitant. After all, this was a legendary mission, which meant that there must be power above the legendary in the mission. Even if Li Si has already fought against legendary beings and has a certain confidence, he still needs to treat them with caution. By the way, what is this? Li Si looked at the rewards marked in the task prompt and clicked to check them. [Special props [Love Beyond Life and Death] Rank: Legend level Introduction: Can the power of love transcend the boundaries of life and death? Effect: If you choose to use this item with someone of the opposite sex, you can obtain the following special status [Love Beyond Life and Death] Status Effect 1: [Life and Death] Use the remaining life spans of both parties to bind and share equally. Status Effect 2: [Resist Death] Even if one of them dies, as long as the health of the other party does not return to zero, it will not enter the state of death, and the soul will not enter the endless abyss or the underworld, and can be recovered after receiving treatment (the recovery depends on the physical damage) (Depends on the condition and treatment effect) Status effect 3: [Together in the same boat] Obtain 10% of the opponent''s all attributes bonus] After reading the introduction, Li Si smoothed his sleeves and looked forward with determination. Now I have to go in and take a look. It is our duty to save this city from fire and water! Having said that, Li Si did not rush in recklessly. It''s not about completing tasks to get rewards, but about giving away people''s heads. Li Si carefully checked his own status again, including asking Taiya to make sure that their common sense and thinking had not been modified by the illusion in front of them. It seems that the problem should be inside this small town. There is no way to solve it if we don''t go in. Li Si was thinking in his mind and began to check whether his abilities were restricted. Space teleportation. Not blocked. The Shadow Plane is also not restricted. These two important life-saving abilities were not affected, which made Li Si breathe a sigh of relief. Now even if he encounters danger, Li Si can run out in time with Taiya. As for the big brother Aiwen, I don''t know if he is still following him. After all, he has never shown his face since he left Amandu City. After checking his own abilities, as well as various equipment and props, Li Si confirmed that the illusion in front of him had no restrictions on those who entered. Forget it, just go in and take a look. Li Si thought in his mind and made a decision. Then he took Taiya two steps back, summoned the mirror clone, and pointed it to explore the way into the city. Put your heart first! Don''t be afraid of trouble! (End of chapter) Chapter 563 al-Adha Chapter 563 Gur Festival the city of Ihailes, Li Si and Taya stood outside the gate of this oasis town, looking at the small town in its surroundings. After learning that this small city was shrouded in a legendary illusion, although Li Si wanted to complete specific tasks in this area and get the final reward, he still carefully collected information about the city. Li Si let the mirror clone go into the city to explore, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. From what the clone saw in this small town, Li Si felt that this small town seemed to be no different from the oasis town he had encountered on his previous journey. There isn''t even anything special, it seems like it''s just an ordinary, unremarkable small town. What''s wrong? Li Si was a little confused, but he was still ready to go to the city to take a look. Anyway, this secret realm cannot prevent Li Si from leaving. If he finds something wrong after entering the city, Li Si can take Taiya away at any time. When they arrived at the city gate, the guard standing at the city gate looked at Li Si and Taiya and said to Li Si: "The entrance tax is two gold coins." "So expensive?" Li Si frowned and said to the guard: "We are bards from the city of Armandu, and we don''t have much savings." "And it''s just for entering the city, why do you need two gold coins? Other oases only cost about ten copper coins at most, right?" "This is a rule. You are not allowed to enter the city of Ihailes without paying the city tax." "This is too expensive. Can it be cheaper?" "How about I play a song for you guys?" Li Si had a pained expression on his face, and seemed reluctant to pay the two gold coins for the city entry tax. He was haggling over the price with the city guards. At this moment, there seemed to be a caravan on the other side who also wanted to enter the small town in front of them to replenish supplies, but they were also shocked by the expensive city entry tax. "There are so many people in our caravan. If the city entry tax is one gold coin per person, wouldn''t it mean that we have to pay more than a hundred gold coins for this alone?" Theres nowhere to go that doesnt offer this price? "We just want to go to the city to purchase supplies. Are they also priced at this price?" The steward of the caravan looked at the serious-faced city guard in front of him in disbelief, his words full of unconcealable surprise. "If you want to hand it over, hand it over. If you don''t want to, leave now." "Am I begging you to come to the city?" Another city guard stood in front of the caravan manager, unwilling to explain anything more, and said coldly. "I''m really crazy about money!" "Does the city lord here not care about it?" The caravan manager was a little angry, and his face was extremely ugly. He felt that these city guards were deliberately making things difficult and wanted to exploit money by doing business without capital, but there was nothing he could do. The other party is a local snake here, how can he really confront him? Even the city lord of this city might protect his men immediately, right? The steward wanted to take the people away now, but he thought that there were really not many supplies in the caravan. He was originally a little surprised to see this unmarked oasis on the map, but now it seems that it is not much different from a bandit. If it is just water, it can be obtained directly from the small lake outside the city, but food is not so good. After thinking about it, the caravan manager had no choice but to let the rest of the caravan rest outside the city. He took a few people with him and paid the city entry tax before going into the city to purchase. "snort!" The tall city guard in front of Li Si seemed a little impatient. He didn''t say anything more to Li Si. He shook the stainless steel spear in his hand and snorted coldly. Li Si hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to take out two gold coins from his pocket and hand them hesitantly to the city guard in front of him. The city guard looked at Li Si with some surprise, as if he didn''t expect that the person who was so fussy just now was actually willing to pay such an expensive city entry tax. However, since they are from Amandu City, the appearance and clothing of these two people also look quite good, maybe they are a bit stingy. The city guard waved his hand and allowed Li Si and Tai Ya to enter the city. Li Si took Taya into the small town, and the pained look on his face disappeared instantly. When he used his mirror clone to enter the city just now, he used his stealth ability, so he really didn''t know about the city entry tax. Of course, Li Si was not distressed about the two gold coins, but was a little curious about the anomaly of the city entry tax. If it was just an oasis he encountered during the journey, Li Si wouldn''t care so much. After all, with his financial resources, it wouldn''t be a problem to pay him as many times as he wanted. But in the cooperative town in front of him, Li Si was sure that there were big problems. Otherwise, this secret realm would not be called [a small town stuck in time]. In this small city called Ihales, did time stop in it, or was it because of other anomalies? Such an expensive city entry tax is really hard to accept for normal desert travelers. Even for a caravan that specializes in traveling between desert oases, this price is difficult to accept. However, the few city guards just now were only silver-level professionals, and the entire town did not have any special defense arrangements. Otherwise, Li Si''s mirror clone wouldn''t have been able to get in so easily before, and he wouldn''t have noticed any defensive or early warning measures at all. So, is the "expensive" city entry tax an attempt to actively dissuade those who have nothing to do with it? Li Si had some guesses in his mind, but he was not too worried, but rather excited. We are not afraid of exceptions, but we are afraid of not being able to find the problem. Next, as long as you follow the clues, you will definitely discover the problems in this city. Li Si took Taya to stroll along the streets of the small town, carefully looking at the small town called Ihailes. The name of the area-specific mission he received is [Ihailes Persistence]. The introduction is that because of Ihailess persistence, this small town will always stand still in time. Although other reasons cannot be ruled out, this Ihales should be a person''s name and the reason why this secret realm was formed. So the first thing to do is to find this man named Ihailes. The name of the small town is Ihailes, and it is very likely that the lord of this small town is Ihailes. This is Li Si''s guess, but there shouldn''t be too many problems. Even so, Li Si did not go directly to the city lord''s mansion to find the target rashly. If it were that simple, this area-specific mission wouldn''t be legendary. At least judging from the information Li Si observed, the secrets of the small town in front of him seemed to be hidden deep in the depths, and now it looked quite normal on the surface. Better observe more! Li Si made a decision in his mind. After all, there must be legendary power involved in this small town, so it was better to be cautious. Immediately, Li Si and Taya started walking around the small town. The houses in this small town are generally built low and strong, as if they are crawling humbly on the ground to reduce wind resistance and invasion. The windows are designed to be small and delicate, like chess pieces embedded in the thick wall. This design not only effectively blocks the invasion of wind and sand, but also makes the indoor light soft and warm. Whenever the sun sets or the morning light shines, beams of light shine through this narrow window and shine on the simple ground, creating a An atmosphere of quiet time. As the mountain slowly rises, these low buildings spread upward layer by layer until the mountainside, which is quite harmonious with the surrounding oases and small lakes. Viewed from a distance, the entire town is like a carefully laid out oil painting, simple yet rhythmic, and every part is an indispensable part of the painting. There were not many people walking in the small town, and Li Si felt that he could easily distinguish between outsiders and locals living here. Li Si carefully looked at the people living in this small town. They usually wore white clothes. What was different from other oases was that this kind of clothes looked simpler and only covered most of the body, including the arms and calves. Exposed. You must know that the reason why people in desert areas like to wear robes to cover their bodies is because compared to the heat, the direct rays of the scorching sun are more unbearable. Ordinary people may even get sunburned accidentally. In addition, people who live in this city are generally a little thin, and their faces are pale, as if they are malnourished. But there was nothing unusual about their expressions, and they even showed a bit of joy and happiness. Although there are not many pedestrians, the stalls on both sides of the market are filled with many commodities and goods, most of which are grains and fruits produced in the oasis, as well as some handicrafts. Just like a normal oasis town. After all, the products produced in most oasis towns are very similar, and smaller oases do not have any special goods. Instead, food and fruits are the most favored by travelers. Li Si bought some grapes from a stall nearby for fifteen copper coins. Picking up a grape and putting it into his mouth, Li Si nodded slightly as he felt the sweet juice bursting in his mouth. Um. There is nothing unusual about the food, and there is no problem if travelers want to replenish their supplies here. After feeding the grapes one by one to Tai Ya, Li Si thought for a moment and said to the vendor: "Excuse me, I just came here and would like to ask where is the best hotel here?" "Hotel?" "That must be the Golden Coconut Hotel in the east of the city. Go in that direction and you''ll be there after crossing two streets." The stall owner smiled and said to Li Si. As if he hadn''t seen an outsider for a long time, the stall owner said to Li Si enthusiastically: "It''s hard for our guests to come to Ihailes. The day after tomorrow is the Eid Al-Adha. Do you want to stay a few more days to experience it?" "Adha?" "What''s that?" Hearing this, Li Si asked the stall owner curiously. "That''s our unique holiday celebration in Ihales, held at this time every year." "The city lord will also appear at that time and lead everyone to hold a bonfire party in the square. He will also bring out a variety of food and wine to share with everyone, and lead everyone to pray to the gods and celebrate the passing of the year." "There used to be a lot of guests coming from afar to participate in the Al-Adha festival, but recently there have been fewer guests." The stall owner seemed a little regretful. "I would like to ask, which **** did everyone pray to at the party?" Li Si narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the stall owner in front of him and asked. "It''s the **** Gur! This is a great existence that has been protecting our city." "Thanks to Him, we can live such a stable life and no longer be displaced." Li Si glanced at the stall owner and asked a few more questions. When he saw that there was no valuable information, he nodded slightly and said: "I get it and I would be involved if I had the opportunity." After that, Li Si took Taya and walked in the direction pointed by the stall owner. Eid al-Adha? Could the secret of this city be related to this so-called celebration? Li Si felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t get any valuable information from the stall owner. Praying to the gods, is it some evil god? Li Si was a little skeptical. After all, the source of many tasks in previous games pointed to a certain evil god. But Li Si doesn''t remember any evil **** whose name is Gur? The most important thing is that from the stall owner''s description of the Eid al-Adha, Li Si felt that there was nothing special about the so-called celebration and bonfire night. Why do people come from far away just to participate in this festival? Displaced? Could it be that the people living in this small city all wandered in the desert before settling here? But from the looks of the buildings in this small town, it doesn''t seem like it has existed for a long time. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it was established recently. Although it seems that I have learned a lot of things, it is more like the thick fog has been lifted. The city lord will show up at the bonfire party, and many things may become clear by then. From the stall owner''s description, Li Si felt a sense of confusion and disharmony, which was somewhat depressing and uncomfortable. On the way to the hotel, Li Si asked a few more people about buying things, but the answers he received were all similar. It felt as if the city had only felt the sense of excitement and joy from passers-by because of the festival. Soon, Li Si and Taya arrived outside the Golden Coconut Hotel pointed by the stall owner. This hotel looks much larger than the surrounding houses, with three floors. It seems to have been newly built not long ago, and it looks much brighter. Stepping inside, Li Si took a few glances at the internal environment. The interior design of the hotel abandons complicated decoration and uses simple lines and elegant colors to outline a sense of comfort. Under the high ceiling, several rows of wooden tables and chairs are neatly arranged. Although they are not gorgeous, they are polished to a discernible shine, revealing a timeless charm. All decorations have been carefully cleaned to be spotless, even if they are Even the pickiest traveler will be pleased with the tidiness. The space on the first floor is cleverly divided into two areas. One half maintains the reception and rest functions of the hotel, while the other half has been transformed into a pub full of life. In the tavern area, warm lights fall on every table, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere, and the air is filled with the enticing aroma of food, from freshly baked bread to slow-cooked meats. Intertwined with it is the aroma of beer that cannot be ignored, which quietly swims in the air, teasing the taste buds of every passerby. A lot of people have gathered in the tavern. They are sitting or standing, holding wine glasses, with satisfied and relaxed smiles on their faces. The sounds of conversation and laughter intertwined to form a symphony of life, and it felt like the whole space suddenly came alive. As if noticing the entrance of Li Si and Tai Ya, a lively and pleasant voice sounded. "Both guests, do you need anything?" Following this voice, a bright and charming blond girl appeared. (End of chapter) Chapter 564 abnormal Chapter 564 Abnormality In the city of Ihales, the Golden Coconut Inn, Li Si and Taya walked into the hotel. They just took a few glances at the surroundings when someone came to greet them. "Both guests, do you need anything?" Li Si took a look and his eyes lit up. What appeared in front of him was this young girl whose face was as delicate and beautiful as a newly bloomed flower, as if the gentlest wind in spring was gently blowing through one''s heart. She was wearing a gray maid''s dress, with long golden hair hanging around her waist. Although the clothes were simple, they could not hide her elegant and refined temperament. A thin ribbon was tied around her waist, outlining her graceful figure. There was a faint smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. The smile was pure and contagious, as friendly as the girl next door, making people want to get close to her involuntarily. Her hazel eyes were filled with smiles every time they flickered, with a heart-warming tenderness that seemed to hide some naughty secrets. With a smile on his face, Li Si said to the girl in front of him: "I am a traveler from the city of Armandu. My name is Li Si. I came to Ihailes to participate in the Gur Festival." "Can you please prepare a room for me and my wife?" As he spoke, Li Si pulled Tai Ya who was following him over and held him in his arms. Taiya glanced at Li Si with her gray-purple eyes, her pretty face turned red, but she was still hugged by Li Si obediently. Just now she noticed that Li Si''s eyes fell on the girl in front of him for a moment, and he was a little jealous, but now he has no thoughts about it at all. Li Si looked at the blond girl in front of him. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were calm. He even started to become nervous as he carefully observed the girl in front of him. Although the girl in front of her was extremely beautiful, it was not enough to move Li Si. Since his rebirth, Li Si has seen quite a few stunning beauties. Not to mention Taya who is staying by his side at the moment, Risa, Angela, Daphne and other girls are no less impressive than the girl in front of him. But what are the identities of these people Li Si is familiar with? Taiya and Risa are both future legendary powerhouses, and Daphne is not surprised at all. These two have legendary talents. As for Angela, she is directly the divine son of Cain, the ancestor of the blood race. If she does nothing, she will at least be a legend in the future. Although it cannot be said that the appearance of a woman in front of Li Si is related to strength, but if the appearance reaches the level of Taiya and Risa, without a certain level of strength and background, it is quite easy to arouse the covetousness of extraordinary professionals, and she will not be able to protect herself. And based on Li Si''s experience in the "Shenqi" game, the more beautiful the female character is, the greater the trouble behind it. However, the blond girl in front of him was just a maid in the hotel, and Li Si''s feeling also told him that the girl in front of him was just an ordinary person and did not possess extraordinary abilities. Could it be that the descendants of some big shot, such as the descendants of the Lord of Ihailes City, are experiencing life here? Li Si became wary, but had no intention of taking the initiative. Could this blond girl be related to a region-specific mission? Are you so lucky? Maybe you bumped into a key person not long after entering the city? The girl didn''t notice Li Si''s appraising eyes, but looked at Li Si and Taya and said: "The two guests are here to participate in the Al-Adha festival. You will not be disappointed!" "There are still a lot of empty rooms in our hotel. A double room requires one silver coin per day and meals are provided. Do you need it?" Li Si didn''t feel anything was wrong and said to the girl: "Prepare a room for me." "OK!" The girl nodded and led Li Si and Taya the way. Following the girl, Li Si and Taya came to the second floor of the hotel and entered a guest room on the east side. "This is it. Do you see anything inappropriate about it?" The girl smiled, blinked, and said to Li Si. "No, it''s pretty good." Li Si looked around. The layout of the entire room was simple but very clean. In addition to a double bed, there is a small table and two chairs in the room, as well as cabinets against the wall. The girl opened the originally closed window, and the sunlight poured into the room, which seemed to be much brighter. Through the window, she could vaguely see the oasis lake and orchard in the distance. "Then I won''t disturb you two." After the girl finished speaking, she was about to leave the room. "Excuse me, I still don''t know your name?" Li Si looked at the girl and asked with a smile. "Me?" The blond girl tilted her head and glanced at Li Si, with a little curiosity in her eyes. Her long golden hair hung down from her shoulders, scattered in the sunlight, shining with a warm and delicate luster. Seemingly curious as to why Li Si suddenly asked for the name of the hotel maid, the girl hesitated for a moment and said: "My name is Juou." "Okay Juou, if I want to have a meal, is it on the first floor of the hotel?" Li Si nodded and said with a smile. "Yeah, of course, if you want, tell me in advance and I can bring dinner to your room." "I understand, I will talk to you again if necessary." After Li Si finished speaking, he took out a gold coin and handed it to Zhuou in front of him. "This is too much, Mr. Lees." Zhuou seemed to be frightened, waving his hands repeatedly and not daring to continue. Although some customers had given her a little extra tip before, never before had Li Si given such a "huge sum" as a gold coin directly. This is much more than her monthly salary! Upon seeing this, Li Si put the gold coin directly into Juou''s hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay. I may have to go out for something these days. If you have time, please spend more time with my wife." "That''s it" Juou glanced at Taiya who was standing by the window admiring the scenery outside the window, and nodded in agreement. Indeed, Mr. Li Sis beautiful wife is likely to be harassed by drunkards if she goes out casually. Even in a hotel. "I understand, thank you for your generosity." "Mr. Li Si, don''t worry, I will pay more attention to your wife!" Juou touched the unfamiliar gold coin in his hand, nodded and said with certainty. "That''s good." After Li Si finished speaking, Juou left the room. As if she had gained a small amount of wealth, Juou left the room much more briskly. Li Si closed the door and fell into deep thought. He just made some insinuations about Zhuou, but he didn''t get any useful clues. Contrary to what he had guessed, Juou was not the descendant of a big shot. When handing Zhuou the gold coin, Li Si could see that Zhuou was really happy to get a gold coin and was not pretending. Moreover, when giving the gold coins to Juou, Li Si noticed her slightly rough palms and the calluses on her fingers. It was different from the one in Taiya''s hands. It was not left over from practicing martial arts, but just the traces of daily rough work day after day. How strange? Even if Juou doesn''t have any special abilities, with her appearance there is no need to do such a thing? As long as she is willing, she can do anything better than a hotel maid? There must be something else I haven''t noticed. "Li Si, what''s the problem?" Seemingly noticing Li Si''s solemn expression, Taiya walked over and said softly: "fine." Li Si shook his head, looked at Taya and said, "I have something to do when I go out. Ya''er, please stay in the room first." "Just tell Juou what you want to eat and wait for me to come back." "Oh~" Taiya nodded and said nothing more. She knew that Li Si had something to do, so she stayed there and did not disturb Li Si''s thoughts. Taiya knew that she was not as smart as Li Si, so she simply let Li Si make the decision along the way and she just listened. Li Si took out some previously prepared snacks from his storage ring and placed them on the table in the room, then turned and left the room. Walking downstairs, Li Si noticed that the atmosphere in the tavern on the first floor was much livelier again. The seats that were only half filled just now were almost full now, and the hotel attendants, including Juou, were also very busy at this time, bringing meals and drinks to the guests. Li Si took a few glances, but instead of looking for Juou, he came to the edge of the bar in the pub and found a seat to sit down. There was an old man standing behind the bar, and his figure was particularly eye-catching under the dim light. Unlike the waiters in the hotel, the old man wore a light gray short coat with some patterns on the cuffs, revealing a calmness and calmness that had accumulated over the years. His hair was gray and his face was a little pale, but he seemed to be in good spirits, smiling and chatting with the guests sitting at the bar. The old man''s movements are skillful and elegant, and he seems to be at ease whether he is making drinks or talking to guests. Although his hands are covered with traces of time, they are still dexterous and powerful. Every time he shakes the wine glass and pours the wine, it is like performing a silent performance. Seemingly seeing Li Si sitting over, the old man at the bar smiled and said to Li Si: "What would the guests like?" Li Si glanced at the old man in front of him, nodded and said: Its my first time coming here and I dont know what the features are. Can you tell me about it? "certainly!" The old man became somewhat energetic and said to Li Si with a smug expression: "If you ask me about this, you are asking the right person. Who in the city doesn''t know the names of my old Milo and the Golden Coconut Hotel?" "Is that so, that means Milo, you are the owner of this hotel?" Li Si nodded and said to the old man in front of him. Old Milo nodded, played with the wine glass in his hand, and nodded proudly: "Of course, the Golden Coconut Hotel is the best hotel and the best tavern in Ihailes." "The drinks I serve here are the most authentic in Ihailes!" "What do you call the guest?" "Just call me Li Si." Li Si sat on the bar, looked at the wine glass rolling up and down in old Milo''s hand, and said with a smile. "Mr. Li Si, is this your first time coming to Ihailes?" Old Milo looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. "Yes." Li Si nodded and then said: "I asked some people in the city and they all recommended this hotel to me." "Of course!" There is no way other places can compare with my store. Old Milo nodded and said without any surprise: "Welcome to Ihailes, the first drink is my guest." I recommend our stores signature drink, the golden coconut wine. "Then let''s have a glass of this first." Li Si nodded, looked at old Milo and said: I heard that the Eid al-Adha in Ihales is quite unique, so I traveled here with my wife. "Old Milo, do you have any recommendations?" "It''s the festival of Ahur''s Day~" Old Milo nodded, holding the mixing glass in his hand without stopping. "I go there every year. Our Golden Coconut Hotel provides all the drinks at the Al-Adha bonfire party, and I get praise from everyone every time." "There is nothing else, but at the end of the Al-Adha ceremony, there will be a sacrificial ceremony hosted by the Lord of the City." "After the sacrifice is completed, the gods will send blessings to everyone present, even foreigners. That is the one that cannot be missed." "As long as you accept the protection of the gods, you will be safe and healthy throughout the year." "Is that so?" Li Si thought for a moment and resisted asking for information about the **** Gur. "Is this divine blessing really effective?" "certainly!" Old Milo glanced at Li Si, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "That''s the **** who protects the entire Ihailes. It''s so rude of you to say that!" "Sorry, I''m just curious." When Li Si saw this, he remembered it in his heart and said to Old Milo with a slightly apologetic expression: "I''ve been to many places, but I''ve rarely seen anyone like this **** who sends blessings to outsiders." "What a benevolent deity!" "Of course!" Old Milo''s expression brightened when he heard this, he nodded proudly and said. "So, although there were many celebrations during the day and there were many good activities in Ihales City, the most important thing was the celebration party at night." After saying that, Old Milo poured the golden wine in the mixing glass into the goblet and handed it to Li Si. Li Si took the wine glass, took a sip, nodded and said: Very refreshing and tastes really good! "If it weren''t for the fact that people like the taste, I would have retired long ago." Old Milo nodded complacently and stretched his somewhat sore arms. When Li Si saw this and wanted to ask something, his body suddenly froze. A waiter walked into the bar and seemed to be helping a customer get his drink order. Old Milo didn''t notice that the attendant was standing behind him. When he moved his body, he suddenly bumped into the attendant. His body couldn''t help but move to the side, and his right arm hit the wooden table of the bar. Snap! Old Milo''s right arm suddenly broke from his shoulder, like a piece of rag falling to the ground uncontrollably. Li Si''s eyes narrowed slightly and he leaned forward to look in the direction of old Milo. What is surprising is that Old Jack''s expression did not change at all, and the broken place on his right arm did not spurt out blood like a normal person. The broken muscles did not have any blood color, but showed a dead gray-white color. . "I''m getting old, I can''t do it until I retire." Old Jack said helplessly. Li Si''s brain was a little numb. Undead! (End of chapter) Chapter 565 test Chapter 565 Testing grass! Li Si resisted the urge to jump up, take out his staff and use the fireball technique to bombard him, and forced himself to calm down and sit around the bar. To be honest, he wasn''t afraid of the undead. In the eyes of ordinary people, they may be extremely dangerous extraordinary creatures, but they have no deterrent effect on Li Si. Even if a high-level undead such as a lich or a death knight appears in front of him, as long as it is not a legendary level existence, Li Si will still have no problem winning it. But while he was having a good chat with the shop owner named Old Milo, he suddenly discovered that the other person was an undead creature. The impact of this sense of gap made Li Si surprised. wrong! Li Si suddenly discovered a problem. How could it be possible? The distance between the shop owner and him was only about one meter at most, but why didn''t he even feel the breath of the undead creature? The old man in front of him definitely couldn''t be a legendary undead, otherwise he wouldn''t have exposed such a flaw in front of Li Si. So this is the reality covered up by the illusion in this small town called Ihailes? Because of the influence of the legendary level illusion, why did he not feel the breath of the undead? Li Si thought in his mind and looked at the old man in front of him without changing his expression. Old Milo didn''t seem to care. He bent down to pick up the arm that fell on the ground and pressed it on the wound on his shoulder. After a while, Old Milo let go of his hand, moved his arms again, and said to Li Si with emotion: "I''m really dissatisfied and can''t stand it anymore. It''s just a little bump and a bump." The emotional tone in his words seemed as if this was a normal thing. "Old Milo, you are old and you should really pay attention." Li Si nodded and agreed. In this case, old Milo knew that he had become an undead, so he said this? Or was it because the illusion had changed your common sense, thinking that this was a very common thing, so you didn''t pay attention to it? Li Si tasted the golden wine in the glass and looked at the guests around him carefully. The guests sitting around the tables in the tavern hall were noisy and noisy. It seemed that no one was different. They should not be able to see what was happening at the bar. But there were three or four guests sitting at the bar next to Li Si. One of them was just chatting with old Milo. He was sitting very close and should have seen what happened just now. But even so, the guest didn''t respond. While drinking ale, he was chatting loudly with the guest next to him, seeming to be arguing about something. Judging from their clothes, they should all be residents of Ihailes City. So, did this illusion really change the common sense of everyone in the city? Everyone else in the city of Ihailes has turned into the undead, but they are completely unaware of it? Is it that exaggerated? Li Si was a little frightened. This kind of skill cannot be accomplished by ordinary legendary level necromancers! Moreover, there is this illusion that changes common sense. It covers such a wide range that it is beyond the reach of ordinary legendary professionals. Was it the city lord of Ihailes who did it? Li Si was a little unsure, sitting aside and watching Old Milo reply to his arm. When old Milo''s arm returned to normal, Li Si smiled and said to him: "As you get older, you need to be more careful." "By the way, I heard that the city lord will show up to preside over the ceremony on the night of Al-Adha, right?" "right." Old Milo nodded and said like a normal person: "Such an important matter must be personally presided over by the City Lord." "I still don''t know what to call the Lord of the City." "Since he can become the city lord of Ihailes, he must be a powerful professional, right?" "That''s for sure!" Old Milo nodded and said affirmatively: "This city is named after the Lord of the City. Lord Ihailes is a well-deserved strong man and has protected this city for many years." "I have grown up listening to the stories of Lord Ihailes. For so many years, because of Lord Ihailes'' presence, no one has dared to offend this city." "Has the Lord of the City protected this city for so long? Then this one should be a legendary strongman, right?" Li Si''s face showed just the right amount of surprise. "Of course!" Old Milo said affirmatively, with a somewhat proud tone. "Lord Ihailes is a powerful legendary mage. No one dares to challenge the city he protects." "Legendary mage~" Li Si felt a little emotional, picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Old Milo. "A toast to Lord Ihailes!" "To Lord Ihailes!" With a smile on his face, Old Milo drank the wine in his hand with Li Si. "I am also a mage. It would be great if I could get guidance from Lord Ihailes." I wonder what Lord Ihailes is best at? Li Si smiled and said to Old Milo, meaning something. "That''s probably difficult." Old Milo shook his head. "Except for the celebration of the Al-Adha festival, the city lord has been staying in the mage tower in the center of the city and basically never comes out." "It''s something everyone in town knows." "Some people have come to Ihailes before, hoping to get guidance from the Lord of the City, but I haven''t heard of anyone who succeeded in the end." "Li Si, don''t expect this, just enjoy the Eid al-Adha!" "That''s it, I understand." Li Si nodded slightly, with just the right hint of regret and disappointment on his face. "Don''t think about this. How about another glass of wine?" "Of course, but this time I''ll have two drinks, and old Milo, too." Li Si smiled and invited Old Milo. "Haha, that''s a good feeling." Old Milo was also happy, and the mixing glass in his hand began to shake dexterously again. When his face turned slightly red, Li Si said goodbye to old Milo, got up and returned to the room. Taiya had collapsed on the bed at this moment, eating the good food prepared by Li Si in small bites, her eyes drifting in Li Si''s direction from time to time. Li Si doesnt seem to be able to drink well. Do you want to prepare some specially in the future? While Taiya''s mind was wandering, Li Si was thinking about the problem he had just discovered. With Li Si''s strong physique, the drinks just now had no effect on him, and the drunkenness he showed was more of a disguise. The harvest this time was far more than he had expected. The biggest discovery is undoubtedly the truth that may be hidden in the legendary illusion in this small city of Ihailes. Undead! Li Si did not expect undead creatures to appear in this small town in the secret realm, and he had not noticed any undead aura before this. So the residents of this small town of Ihailes may have become undead? This is really possible! Li Si remembered that he had noticed that the residents of Ihailes were generally pale, but he did not detect the aura of the undead at that time, so he did not connect this with the undead. Now it seems that it is very likely that the residents have basically become undead. Even with the cover of the illusion, there is still a trace of abnormality. but Isn''t this a bit too abnormal? For example, the old Milo just now didn''t look like an undead at all from his appearance. Especially the skillful bartending technique, there is nothing obscure and stiff at all, and it is no different from ordinary people. If old Milo''s arm had not been broken due to an accident, Li Si would not have discovered that this enthusiastic old man had become an undead. If Ihales is a city of the undead, in order to conceal this truth, in addition to the arranged illusion, there will be an "expensive" city entry tax that is outrageous but will not attract much attention. Try to prevent outsiders from entering the city as much as possible. Even if a few people enter the city, it will be difficult to discover the identities of the undead residents in the city. First of all, although the residents in the city are undead, they still need to eat and sleep like normal people, so there is nothing unusual about their actions. Li Si has checked the food and drinks provided by this hotel, and there is nothing unusual about them. Therefore, travelers who come to Ihailes may not find anything even if they spend several days with a group of undead. So, no one has ever discovered the secret of this small town? However, Li Si still couldn''t figure it out. Why did Ihailes maintain this small city? To maintain such a large number of undead residents and maintain this legendary fantasy world, one can imagine how much it costs. So what is the purpose of this Ihailes? In the mission introduction, this small town is forever stagnant in time because of Ihailes'' persistence. If the "dead city" mentioned in the mission refers to this small town that has become a city of the undead, what does the "new change" refer to? Li Si looked through the mission introduction, and his eyes suddenly caught sight of the mission reward prompt. Mission reward: Depends on the completion of the mission (Tip: After completing this mission, there is a small probability of getting the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]!) (Ihailes: What if I have everything without you?) Li Si suddenly realized something, and his teeth became sore. Especially regarding this legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death], the subsequent effect introduction made Li Si''s premonition even more real. This is a method that every player strategy master will master. He can obtain useful information from a brief mission introduction and promote the completion of the mission. But this is a legendary strongman? Li Si couldn''t imagine what an unforgettable experience it was that would make him make such a choice, or even "create" such a city of the undead. Although it feels like some clues have been grasped, these are not the only difficulties facing Li Si. The Al-Adha celebration will be the night after tomorrow. There are still two days left, you can''t do nothing during this time and just waste it all here, right? Li Si thought for a moment, looked out the window at the darkening night, and prepared to go out and explore the city. Just like the place where Ihailes is located in the middle of the small town. According to Old Milo, the master of this city, Ihailes, has been staying in the mage tower in the center of the city. However, when Li Si was wandering around the city before, he also passed by there and did not see any mage tower. Is this mage tower located underground? Li Si felt that this might be helpful in unlocking the secrets of this illusion. Wait for a while in the room until the night has darkened. Li Si let Taya continue to stay in the room to rest, and left the room despite Taya''s somewhat dissatisfied look. Using the power of shadow to enter the stealth state, Li Si walked downstairs. At this time, the tavern on the first floor of the hotel was no longer as noisy as before. The guests had left after leaving, leaving the table with messy cups and plates waiting to be cleaned. Old Milo, who was originally staying behind the bar of the tavern, also disappeared. The waiters in the hotel were all busy on the first floor, cleaning up the leftovers on the table and the wine spilled on the table and the floor. Li Si noticed that the blond girl Juou from before was also cleaning diligently in the hall. Even simple and plain clothes could not hide the beauty of this blond girl. Li Si looked at her for a moment and slowly approached her. Although her previous speculations were very likely, they were just speculations after all. This time when he went out to explore, Li Si planned to test his guess. First, we need to test whether everyone is an undead creature like old Milo. When Li Si saw Juou, he had a new idea in his mind. In his opinion, the girl Juou should be quite special, and is likely to be related to the legendary mage Ihailes. In this case, is she also an undead? Li Si approached Juou, wanting to experiment in secret. He is now in a state of shadow stealth, which cannot be discovered by ordinary people. Because of the existence of the illusion, Li Si could not detect whether the other party was undead from the external aura. Still have to start experimenting. If the girl in front of her was really an undead creature, she wouldn''t be able to observe Li Si in the stealth state. Even if Li Si secretly cuts off her arm, the other party might not notice anything unusual. Just like the old Milo before. If the opponent is not an undead creature, but a living person, Li Si can also detect it. Even if there is an accident and the girl''s hand is really cut off, Li Si has the ability to help her fully recover. Just when Li Si came to Juou''s side, he was about to take action. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying pressure fell directly on Li Si''s shoulders! Even though he was mentally prepared, Li Si almost didn''t react, and his body bent slightly under the huge pressure. legend! Sure enough there is a problem! Li Si felt that the pressure on his body was still increasing, and he did not dare to stay any longer, so he hurriedly left by shadow jumping. Juou, who was on the edge of the fight, didn''t feel anything and was still working hard to clean the stains left on the table. Li Si''s figure emerged from the shadows and appeared on the street in front of the hotel. Taking a deep breath, Li Si raised his head and carefully observed the surrounding situation. After waiting for a moment, the expected legendary powerhouse did not show up. Strange? Li Si touched his chin, somewhat confused about the situation. Was that the aura of a legendary strongman just now? Why is there no movement? Are all the previous speculations true? Ihailes has really been paying attention to that blond girl Juou? (End of chapter) Chapter 566 special undead Chapter 566 Special Undead Standing outside the door of the Golden Ye Hotel, Li Si looked solemnly at the building shrouded in night. There is a legendary being who has been keeping an eye on this hotel No! It should be said that he is paying attention to the girl Juou in the hotel! Just now, it was probably because he wanted to take action against Juou that he was targeted by the hidden legend. Li Si''s mind was racing rapidly. He had previously thought about whether testing this obviously extraordinary girl would cause any bad reaction. But he didn''t expect that a legend would always pay attention to Juou, and might even be hiding near Juou. This legend who pays attention to the girl Juou is most likely the controller of this illusion, the legendary mage Ihailes! After all, it is quite rare for a legendary mage to appear in this small sand sea city. Unless the two legendary powerhouses that appear are opposed to each other, the possibility of there being two legendary powerhouses in this illusion is still too low. If Ihailes had been paying attention to Juou, why didn''t Li Si, an outsider, take action against Li Si when he came into contact with Juou? Li Si didn''t notice anything wrong. Could it be that Ihales didn''t actually care about the unexpected visitor coming into contact with Juou, but he didn''t allow Juou to be hurt by others. Li Si always felt that something was wrong, especially with Ihailes''s behavior pattern. It can be seen from the mission introduction that Ihailes must be obsessed with saving his beloved, so he spent such a price to plunge the entire town into an illusion. Time here has stopped, and all the residents living here have become undead creatures. But could a crazy and persistent person be so indifferent when faced with the possibility of his loved one being hurt? Just gave Li Si a warning, but didn''t even appear in front of Li Si? This is somewhat inconsistent. You must know that with Li Si''s current strength, even if Zhuou may be an undead creature, he is no different from an ant in front of him. Of course, Li Si only planned to test Juou and did not intend to hurt her. But others dont know? At least in Li Si''s view, if someone tried to hurt Taiya, who was helpless, he would not give a warning. The distance that Li Si escaped was not far, just outside the Golden Ye Hotel. This kind of distance is just under the nose of the legendary powerhouse. . Therefore, Li Si was a little surprised when he did not see the legendary powerhouse chasing him as he expected. Could it be that there was something wrong with the legendary mage Ihailes himself, or there was some inconvenience that led to this situation? Li Si wasn''t sure, but he didn''t plan to take action against Juou in the short term. There was insufficient information. Even if the legendary mage Ihailes really appeared, Li Si would not have any more useful information. The appearance of the legend made Li Si want to take Taiya out of the hotel and change places. Although Taiya has become much stronger after experiencing the baptism of Amandu City, it is difficult to resist in front of a legendary mage who hides his traces. But in the end, Li Si didn''t do this. Since Ihailes didn''t appear in front of him before, he basically wouldn''t take action against Taiya. It would be better to let Taiya stay in the Golden Coconut Hotel, so that if anything unexpected happens, Li Si can be notified in time. After thinking for a while, Li Si sneaked into the shadows again and left the hotel. Alleys in the night, Li Si stood in the middle of the alley, and a resident of Ihailes passed out in front of him. Judging from the clothes of this middle-aged man, he seems to be an ordinary hawker in this small town. Because of the arrival of the Holy Gul Festival, it was very late for him to close his stall and go home. As a result, he bumped into Li Si who was looking for the next experimenter on the way. Without any notice at all, Li Si knocked him out and made him lie in front of him. The man''s body lay quietly on the cold ground, like a dead branch broken by the wind, without its former vitality. His face was pale, his eyes were closed tightly, as if he had fallen into an endless sleep, and his breathing was so weak that it was almost imperceptible, as if he was wandering on the edge of life and death. Li Si first pressed his right hand on the man''s chest, and then felt his body temperature, which was as warm as an ordinary person''s, as well as his steadily beating heart. No different from ordinary people. Li Si turned his palm into a blade and gently slashed the man''s right arm. There was no sound, the man''s right arm was broken from it, and the unconscious man did not react at all. really! Li Si looked at the man''s wound and nodded slightly. The resident''s broken arm was unnaturally twisted and separated from his body, but strangely not a drop of blood seeped out. The wound was not bright red and moist as expected, but an unusual dead gray-white color, like dead wood that had lost its vitality in winter, exuding an ominous aura. In this grayish white, the muscle fibers can still be vaguely trembling slightly, as if they are looking for something. The resident in front of him is not a living person, but has turned into an undead existence. However, it is very different from normal undead creatures. Li Si carefully observed the condition of the wound on the broken arm and reached out to touch and feel the lifeless body. After a moment, Li Si stood up, holding the resident''s severed arm in his right hand. Use a concealment spell to hide the unconscious residents from others passing by. Li Si''s figure flashed and left the alley. Outside the small sand sea town of Ihales, on the sand dunes, Li Si stepped on the soft sand dunes, but felt relieved in his heart. Sure enough, as before, the spatial ability is not limited, so you can be more bold when exploring this secret realm. bite! [Tip: You have left the limited area of ??the mission [Ihailes Persistence]! Please return as soon as possible, otherwise the mission will be judged as failed and cannot be taken again! ] [Failure countdown: 605958] Li Si looked at the small city shrouded in night in the distance, and a system notification sounded in his mind. Hurry up! Li Si left the small town this time not just to determine his escape route. Raising his hand, Li Si looked carefully at the severed arm that should have appeared in his hand. But the originally lifeless broken arm had now turned into a pile of gray-white dust, scattered on the sand dunes. Li Si still held some ashes from the broken arm in his hand, but he did not feel any special aura from it. After glancing at the dust in his hands, Li Si quickly returned to the alley without any delay. He didn''t want to fail the mission by being away for a long time. When Li Si returned and looked at the unconscious resident, his arm was clearly cut off by Li Si just now, but it was intact at the moment, as if that incident had not happened. Indeed it is! Li Si nodded, then lifted the concealment spell and left here. The residents in the small town are not so much undead, but their bodies are different from those common undead creatures. The undead refers to the spirit or consciousness left after the death of a living being. It is an evil creature that appears due to its own resentment or other factors. The most common undead are evil creatures such as skeletons and corpses. The souls of the dead are entrusted in the bones of the dead. These newly born undead are very weak and do not have any intelligence, and can only act based on instinct. Ordinary people can defeat these undead creatures, but the biggest characteristic of undead creatures is that they are not afraid of death. As long as these undead are given enough quantity, time and space, they will be like cultivators, constantly devouring the soul fire of other undead and strengthening their own strength. After a certain level, the undead will give birth to new wisdom, and they will be almost completely different from the two people they were in life. The memories of the undead will have little impact on them. For this reason, almost every human town has a cemetery guarded by the Church of the Gods to bury the dead residents and reduce the appearance of the undead as much as possible. It is almost impossible for this kind of undead to survive without the support of soul fire. But at the same time, there is another possibility for the undead to exist, which is to become a ghost without a body. The so-called ghosts are undead whose souls have been strengthened and can exist independently. Basically, they reappear in the world in their original appearance, usually without a fixed form, and ordinary people cannot see ghosts with the naked eye. The situation of the residents of Ihales is actually very similar to that of ghosts. Although they have entities, they are not existences that rely entirely on the body like the skeleton soldiers. In Li Si''s opinion, these forms of existence are more like using necromancy spells to bind their souls to this small city called Ihailes. In other words, the existence of these residents depends on the city, not their bodies. So when Li Si took the resident''s broken arm away from the small town, the broken arm lost its connection with the soul and turned into ashes. As for the residents in the small town, their bodies have returned to normal. It can also be seen from this that these residents should rely on this city for their existence, and their souls are almost unaffected. So, all the people in the city have been turned into undead by Ihailes, so can it be called a "small city stuck in time"? After all, a city of the undead cannot undergo new changes and will only continue its previous life day after day. Although this makes sense, Li Si feels that it is not that simple. If that were the case, then this legendary level mission would be too simple. There must be something else I haven''t noticed Li Si thought about everything he had seen since entering this small town, but he didn''t gain anything new. Can we just wait for the Eid al-Adha the day after tomorrow? There is nothing special about life in this small town, except that the existence of the Eid Al-Adha makes Li Si feel that something is wrong. God Gur? Is there any special connection with the legendary necromancer Ihailes? Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain that the city lord would specifically appear at the Al-Adha festival party. And it seems that this is something that everyone in the city will participate in. Li Si doesn''t think that a legendary being will show up every year just for this matter. Unless the matter is closely related to him. gods Could it be that this Ihailes wants to embark on the road to ascending to the gods and become a god? And the **** Gur is his incarnation, how does he collect faith through this method? Li Si is not sure. This guess seems likely to be true, but there are many loopholes. First of all, the people in this city are basically undead. Although they all have souls, the power of faith generated is extremely rare and mixed. Otherwise, wouldn''t the legendary lichs who control the undead natural disasters be able to easily obtain massive power of faith? Even if there are outsiders coming to this city, Ihailes does not welcome outsiders to enter. It seems to have a sense of enclosure and self-isolation, which is not like a legend who has embarked on the road to godhood. The act of wanting to gather faith. However, old Milo also said that in the past, many outsiders came here specifically to participate in the celebrations of this small town during every Al-Adha celebration in Ihales. Although Li Si had never heard of the Gurd''a Festival before, if what Old Milo said was true, it was very likely that Ihailes had had such an idea before. So why is it terminated now? Is it because of Juou''s departure? Li Si''s thinking began to diverge, but no matter how he thought about it, the information he now knew always felt fragmented. It''s as if many parts of this small town''s history don''t match up, giving it a weird and uncomfortable feeling. What happened to cause this result? Perhaps the purpose of the legendary mage Ihailes in creating this illusory city of the undead was because of this. Under the deep darkness of night, a lonely three-story building stands in the heart of the small town, like a giant that time has forgotten, quietly guarding unknown secrets. This building is entirely made of huge gray rocks, and the stones are tightly spaced, revealing an inviolable solidity and vicissitudes of life. The thin moonlight barely outlines its sharp outlines, adding a bit of coldness and mystery. There was a dead silence in the small building, without any light coming out, and even the tiniest light seemed to be swallowed up by its thick stone walls. The windows are closed tightly, like pairs of silent eyes, rejecting the curiosity and prying eyes of the outside world. Such silence makes people involuntarily think that perhaps this place has been deserted for a long time and has become an abandoned ghost house. The surrounding streets were empty and lonely, except for the occasional night wind that blew up a few fallen leaves and rustled on the stone pavement, adding an uneasy melody to the quiet night. Li Si hid in the shadow of the house not far away, observing the building. According to Old Milo, this is where the city lord lives, which is also the territory of the legendary mage Ihailes. It does look a bit like the Necromancer, dark and devoid of any flourishing decorations. Li Si pondered in his mind, and after some thought, he separated himself from the camera and touched the building. Let''s explore the road first and see what''s going on inside this building. If it doesnt work, its still too late to run away! (End of chapter) Chapter 567 Bones on the throne Chapter 567 The Bones on the Throne Li Si controlled the clone and moved towards the city lord''s mansion. The City Lord''s Mansion was extremely quiet at night. Li Si observed outside for a long time but found no sign of anyone moving. Although it looks relatively bright on the outside, it is as lifeless as a haunted house that has been neglected for a long time. Because this exploration was using a spiritual clone, Li Si did not let the clone enter the stealth state in order to determine whether there were any detection measures in the city lord''s mansion. He just walked across the street carelessly. Until it was close to the city lord''s palace, Li Si''s clone did not trigger any defense or early warning measures, and it was also not attacked. Although Li Si was a little strange, he did not stop and continued to control the clone to approach the city lord''s palace. Li Si didn''t find anything wrong until he touched the rock wall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Strange Li Si frowned and controlled the clone to use [Wall Penetrating Technique] to enter the city lord''s mansion. Passing through the thick wall, Li Si entered the residence that symbolized the highest authority in this small town. Li Si controlled the clone and looked around. This seemed to be a room used to store sundries. The smaller half of the room was filled with tables, chairs, wooden ladders, and cleaning utensils such as brooms and mops. Li Si touched the table with his right hand and glanced at the light dust on his fingers. At this level, it doesn''t look like anyone has cleaned it for a long time. After all, it is a utility room, so it is normal to not take care of it for a while. But Li Si always felt that something was wrong. As he entered, the sense of deathly silence that this city lord''s mansion gave him became stronger and stronger. It feels like no one has been here for thousands of years. From the chat with old Milo, Li Si knew that out of respect for the city lord, the residents of Ihales decided everything on their own. In other words, basically no residents would come to disturb the city lord''s mansion. Except for the annual Gur Festival, the city lord Ihailes usually does not appear in front of the residents, let alone issue any orders. But no matter how you look at it, although this city lord''s palace is only three or four stories high, it covers a considerable area. To maintain the daily operation of this city lord''s mansion, dozens of servants were needed before. We can''t let the legendary mage do it himself, right? But the current appearance of the city lord''s mansion doesn''t even have the aura of undead residents like old Milo, let alone living people. Is the legendary mage Ihailes really staying here? Or have you always been near the Golden Coconut Hotel? Li Si is not sure either. In any case, this city lord''s mansion doesn''t look like the headquarters of a legendary mage. Li Si had just checked that there was no warning or defensive magic circle set up in the city lord''s mansion. Even simple spells like wall penetration can be cast directly and successfully without any interference. It is not even as good as a magic workshop established by a low-level mage, let alone a mage tower filled with various forbidden magic circles. Even human nobles who do not possess any extraordinary power will spend a huge amount of money to hire mages to lay out protective measures when building their own castles. There is no reason why legendary mages would be so careless. Although the abilities of legendary mages are all-round and powerful, they are basically fragile. They are quite afraid of being approached by professionals of the same level, or facing sneak attacks by assassins of the same level. Li Si''s case is just a special case. Even if a mage professional is promoted to legend, there won''t be much change in this aspect. Not to mention Li Si, even a bronze-level professional can come and go freely in this city lord''s mansion. Li Si stood in the corridor of the City Lord''s Mansion, observing the situation on both sides. A few bright rays of moonlight fell in from the corridor window and sprinkled on the dark blue ground, bringing a bit of brilliance. But in the corridor where the moonlight cannot reach, the deep darkness is like the greedy mouth of the abyss, hungry to swallow any life. Li Si thought for a moment, then controlled the clone and directly used the detection spell. For such a large city lord''s palace, it would take too much time to search it bit by bit. It is better to use the detection spell directly to find clues. If something really went wrong, since it was just a clone anyway, Li Si would have a chance to escape. After a while, Li Si received the feedback from the probing spell and frowned slightly. As he had noticed before, there were no humans or undead in the entire city lord''s mansion, and there were also no traces of extraordinary power. It''s like an ordinary building. Li Si was silent for a moment, then directly controlled the clone to use the [Fireball Technique] and smashed it towards the window on the side. Bang! The sound of the fireball exploding, mixed with the sound of broken glass, echoed throughout the City Lord''s Mansion, like a stone thrown into a calm lake. But what confused Li Si was that although the fireball technique caused a lot of movement, it did not cause any reaction. The entire city lord''s mansion seemed to have passed away without any feedback. Shouldn''t it? Li Si scratched his head. He had not expected this situation. When he was preparing to attack Juou in the Golden Coconut Tavern, Li Si really felt the legendary Wia. There is definitely nothing wrong with that, and it cannot be the influence of some legendary item. Li Si can still tell the difference clearly. Exploring the City Lord''s Mansion was also a decision Li Si made after careful consideration. He was ready to stir up trouble. When Weibi left the room, he left a space mark on Tai Ya, in order to be able to take Tai Ya out of this secret realm. As a result, the operation of testing Juou, which was thought to be harmless, led to the legend. The highlight was the exploration of the City Lord''s Mansion, but nothing unusual happened. "Weird" Li Si was a little confused about the thoughts of the legendary mage Ihailes. Is his base camp somewhere else in the small town? Li Si guessed, controlling the clone to walk towards the place he sensed. That''s where the largest room in the entire city lord''s mansion is located according to the information fed back by Li Si''s spell. He was going to see what was going on there, so he couldn''t make the trip in vain. After a while, Li Si arrived at the center of the city lord''s palace, opened the heavy door, and walked into the hall. A strange scene appeared in front of Li Si. This is a magnificent hall with a high and deep space, as if it had been used to hold grand noble banquets. However, it is completely different from the luxurious decoration of ordinary banquet halls. All complicated carvings and gorgeous utensils are abandoned here, showing a different kind of simplicity and solemnity. Under the towering dome, the moonlight shines mottled on the ground through the sparse window lattice, adding a bit of mystery and tranquility to this empty space. To Li Si''s surprise, on both sides of the hall, rows of solid wooden frames stood like loyal guards. Some shelves are neatly lined with armors shining with cold light. Some are brand new and unused, with surfaces as smooth as mirrors, reflecting the cold brilliance; others are covered with traces of battle, with cracks and dents telling the story of past heroics on the battlefield. And the sacrifice, the faintly visible dark red mark on it seems to be the dried blood silently telling the story of the past. On other shelves, there are a dazzling array of weapons of all kinds. They lie there quietly, but they seem to contain inexplicable power and stories. The long sword is extremely sharp, and the tip of the sword flashes with cold light; the spear is straight and straight, and the shaft is as straight as a pine, revealing an unyielding will; the bow and arrow are elegantly hung on the stand, and although the bowstring is not fully stretched, you can already feel the tension. The power is ready to go; the hammer and the shield are juxtaposed, the former is heavy and powerful, the latter is solid and reliable, and seems to be the most reliable guardian here. To Li Si, the entire hall was like a living collection of weapons and equipment. Every weapon and every set of armor seemed to carry the dust of history and the glory of the warriors. In this hall, there is no extravagant style of the nobles, but a bit more iron-bloodedness and chill. Li Si looked at the weapons and equipment on both sides, stepped forward and took out a long sword to feel it, and shook his head with some disappointment. Although these weapons and equipment look quite good, they have no extraordinary power. It was no different from a useless stone, Li Si could easily crush it. It shouldn''t be like this, and why is there such a collection room on the legendary mage''s territory. Does that Ihales have such special interests? Or is it related to that? Li Si''s gaze stretched toward the end of the hall. In the deepest part of this ancient and mysterious hall, the light became darker, as if even time had slowed down here. Li Si''s eyes passed through the rows of weapons and armors, and finally settled on the bluestone throne on the deepest steps. The throne is towering, and its back extends upward like a mountain, several meters high, giving people an unattainable sense of majesty. It is carved with simple mountain and river patterns, intertwined and intertwined, as if it were the incarnation of the earth and storm, implying power and conquest. In the center of these simple lines, the decoration of a long sword is clearly visible. It is quietly inlaid on the back of the throne. The hilt is carved with delicate thorn decorations, and it seems that the sharp edge can be felt. Sitting on the throne was a white skeleton. The skeleton of white bones sat on the throne, still maintaining the majesty and calmness of a king, as if welcoming the arrival of death calmly. His head hung slightly, and his empty eyes seemed to be staring at the entire hall. And on the chest of this white skeleton, there is a long sword, the hilt is wrapped with thorn patterns, but the style is exactly the same as the long sword on the back of the throne. Li Si came to the throne and carefully looked at the bones in front of him. The bones and corpses were as white as jade, and no trace of dirt or blood could be seen at all. The entire white bone skeleton is much taller than normal. It seems that it should have been about two meters tall when it was alive. Each bone is much thicker, which means that the owner of the bones must be quite strong. When he saw this white skeleton, Li Si immediately thought that this was the legendary mage Ihailes, but he soon realized that this guess was not correct. It''s no wonder that Li Si thought so for the first time. The person who can sit on this throne is most likely the owner of this building. Perhaps because it had existed for such a long time, the aura in the white bones in front of him was completely gone. It was difficult for Li Si to judge the strength of this white bones corpse during his lifetime. But judging from the appearance of the skeleton alone, he should have been a warrior or some other melee professional during his lifetime. Of course, the possibility that this is a mage cannot be completely ruled out, but the probability is indeed very low. And the numerous weapons and equipment in the surrounding halls can also prove this. But this is a bit strange. Isn''t the owner of the City Lord''s Mansion the legendary mage Ihailes? Why is there another white skeleton sitting on the throne here? And the weapons and equipment around it really don''t look like a mage''s collection? The city lord of Ihailes is not Ihailes, but another warrior professional? Then why did he die here? The cause of death was that he was stabbed to death by his own sword? Judging from the angle of the sword''s penetration, it was probably not the Skeleton who did it during his lifetime, but someone else''s intervention. Li Si looked at the throne and bones in front of him, feeling a little confused. What unfolded in the city lord''s mansion was indeed beyond his expectations. Li Si checked the long sword inserted into Bai Gu''s body. Like the weapons placed on the shelves around him, it did not possess any special power. Li Si shook his head and found no other clues. After writing down the situation here, Li Si left the hall. Li Si went to explore the remaining special places in the City Lord''s Mansion, but found no more valuable information. This city lord''s mansion is really weird. Li Si controlled the clone and used the flying technique to float directly above the City Lord''s Mansion, overlooking the entire City Lord''s Mansion. After thinking for a while, Li Si controlled the wind element to form a light blue illusory tornado, sweeping towards the city lord''s palace below. The light cyan blast quickly enveloped the entire City Lord''s Mansion, searching for any possible abnormalities. Um? Li Si''s eyes instantly focused on the back of the City Lord''s Mansion. There is an open space that occupies a small half of the city lord''s palace. There are no buildings on the flat place. It seems to be a place for exercise. Behind it is a small and exquisite garden. Obviously, in Li Si''s perception, nothing existed here, but the light cyan storm he controlled completely disappeared after arriving here, as if it was swallowed up out of thin air. What''s going on? Li Si was a little surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with the naked eye, he wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual here. You must know that the spells he uses contain his mental power, so that he can better control the spells and also play a role in detection and early warning. But this time there was no feedback. Was his mental power also devoured? But even if his mental power is swallowed up, he should be able to notice it, right? Or is there actually feedback, but I subconsciously ignored it? If I hadn''t noticed it with my naked eyes, would I still have ignored the past like this? Is it the influence of illusion? Li Si''s brain was thinking quickly, and at the same time he controlled the clone to fly towards the open space. Soon, Li Si touched an illusory and transparent wall where the strong wind was swallowed up. Sure enough there is a problem! (End of chapter) Chapter 568 Sharing among girls Chapter 568 Sharing between Girls Li Si gently pressed his right hand on the illusory wall in front of him, frowning slightly. The transparent wall in front of me feels like a cold and smooth plane, extremely hard to the touch. Li Si exerted all his strength but could not move the slightest bit. After a moment of silence, Li Si controlled the magic power to penetrate into the wall in front of him. But just like before, the magic power injected by Li Si completely disappeared, as if there was a huge mouth of the abyss in front of him. Li Si''s clone injected more than half of the magic power into it, and the transparent wall in front of him didn''t respond at all, so he stopped. This should be the arrangement of the legendary mage Ihailes? Li Si touched his chin and carefully looked at the illusory wall in front of him. This should be a special secret magic circle that can absorb magic and spell effects below its upper limit. That''s why Li Si''s detection spell didn''t give any feedback before. However, the effect of this secret magic circle is really miraculous, and Teacher Stephens does not have any spells with similar effects. Sure enough, there are many magical spells in the world that Li Si doesn''t understand, and he has only glimpsed a corner of them now. Faced with this form of hidden magic circle, the simplest way is to make it automatically collapse by launching an attack that exceeds its upper limit. But Li Si can''t use this method now. Thinking about it, you know that this hidden magic circle is most likely the work of the legendary mage Ihailes. If you want to break through and defeat this magic circle, you will need at least legendary power. With Li Si''s current strength, it is almost impossible to do it. Since he couldn''t think of a way to open this hidden magic circle in a short time, Li Si didn''t worry and started exploring everywhere. After a while, Li Si stood on the ground of the City Lord''s Mansion, looking at what should be an open space in front of him, but his strength was hidden by the legendary mage. Li Si investigated and roughly estimated the scope of the hidden magic circle in front of him. It is almost an area of ??fifty meters by fifty meters and one hundred meters high. Is this a mage tower? Lisby measured the area covered by the hidden magic circle and had a guess in his mind. But this range doesnt quite resemble the level at which a legendary mage controls a mage tower, right? Li Si is quite clear about this. The legendary level mage tower previously occupied three or four times the area in front of him. This is not Li Si''s random guess, it is recorded in magic books, and there are several legendary-level mage towers in Azera''s floating city, so Li Si naturally knows it. There are exceptions, however. For example, Teacher Stephens, his first magic workshop at Fes Royal Academy of Magic, is nominally the property of the academy, but has actually become the exclusive mage tower of [Flame of Judgment]. It''s not that Mr. Stephens doesn''t have the ability to build a larger mage tower, it just doesn''t make sense to him. For Stephens, who is best at space magic, expanding the room area inside the mage tower is not a troublesome matter. For example, the basement of the workshop where Li Si once received special training was larger than the entire city lord''s mansion in front of him. But Ihailes''s best skills should be undead spells and illusion spells. It''s hard for Li Si to imagine that he also masters advanced space spells. Therefore, Li Si was not sure whether the one hidden in front of him was the mage tower of Ihailes. If it is really the mage tower of Ihailes, and it is hidden so secretly, then it is very likely that it contains very important secrets of this illusion. but Although Li Si really wanted to know what was hidden in it, he definitely wouldn''t be able to open this hidden magic circle in a short time. But Li Si''s interest in the hidden magic circle in front of him was aroused. After all, as an arcanist, seeing strange spells that I have never seen before, my desire for knowledge instantly surges up. I looked up at the sky. It was already dark, but it was not suitable to stay here any longer. Although he wasn''t too worried about his own safety, there was Taiya waiting for him at the hotel, so he wouldn''t worry about returning too late. Moreover, Li Si also had to explain to Taiya that there might be a legendary strongman in the hotel, so that he could be careful. Li Si took another look at the hidden magic circle in front of him, turned around and left the city lord''s mansion. After Li Si left, the building returned to its previous dead silence, just as it had never changed in thousands of years. Golden Coconut Hotel, in the room, Taiya sat by the window, looking out at the sleeping town in boredom. She sat on the armchair, raised her legs and curled up in front of her chest, hugged her arms tightly, and exposed her pink feet to the cool evening breeze. She rested her cheek on her knees and looked out the window as her long **** hair poured down the back of the chair, emitting a soft pale silver light in the moonlight. The chair tilted back slightly, with the two chair legs at the back standing on the ground and the two front chair legs hanging in the air. It swayed slightly with Taiya sitting on the chair, but there was no feeling of instability. Although Li Si left her many delicious desserts, Taiya doesn''t have much interest now. I always feel that after Li Si entered this small town, he became a little mysterious. Did you find something wrong? Thinking of this, Taya stood up suddenly, and then sat down frustrated. Li Si wouldn''t tell her what she was doing, and even if she wanted to help she wouldn''t know how to do it. This feeling is a bit not good. The longer she spent with Li Si, the more Taiya enjoyed the sweet feeling of being cared for, but she also felt a little sense of crisis. Always being taken care of by Li Si, Taiya also wanted to help Li Si. But Li Si knows too many things. Li Si of the Atayal Association can basically understand it, but Li Si can''t do many of the Atayal things. If Taiya could still guide Li Si''s professional training when the two met, then there would be almost no difference between them now. If anything, it''s more of a gap in talent and numerical values. Did Li Si learn too quickly? Compared with him, Taiya always felt a little stupid. Tai Ya lay on the window and sighed, her long, smooth blood-colored hair across her beautiful face, and her fingers subconsciously played with the ends of her hair, but it could not relieve the girl''s depression. She thought that the teacher-student interaction with Li Si would last longer, but she didn''t expect that Li Si would be able to master most of the skills she knew so quickly. The remaining things that cannot be mastered are all abilities that have prerequisites for use. "Ah~ When can I break through to legend?" Taiya whispered, thinking about it, only by becoming a legend can she be one step ahead of Li Si. When that time comes, it will not be Li Si who will take care of her, but she will take care of Li Si. Taiya could feel that there was only a thin barrier between her and the legend, and it could be broken through at any time. But even this final gap is likely to block her progress forever. Just when Taiya was bored, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Who could it be at this time?" Taiya was a little curious. The one who could knock on the door at this time was definitely not Li Si. She walked to the door, opened it and saw Juou in maid uniform standing outside. She held two cups in her hands, filled with a light cyan liquid. "Excuse me, Miss Taiya." Zhuou''s face turned slightly red and she said with some embarrassment: "Sorry to bother you so late. I made a drink myself, called [Emerald Dream]. I hope it can bring you and Mr. Li Si a good night''s sleep." Juosi thought about it before deciding to knock on the door of Li Si and Taiya''s room so late. The gold coins she got from Li Si today were a "huge sum" to her. After all, she is not like those beautiful sisters in the tavern who can get tips from the guests just by accompanying them. With her mediocre appearance, she could only get tips of a few copper coins from some customers through attentive service. Getting gold coins for the first time made Juou feel excited and a little worried. She always felt a little guilty, after all, she just did what she had to do. So Juou thought about what he could do for Li Si and Taiya. It happened that these days, Old Milo was in a good mood and taught her several ways to prepare drinks, so she tried to make two of the most beautiful [Emerald Dreams] and wanted to give them to Li Si and Taiya to express her gratitude. "That''s it~" Taiya looked at Juou and the drink in her hand, a little curious. After thinking about it, Taiya took a glass of [Emerald Dream] from Juou, took Juou''s little hand and led her into the room. "Ah, Miss Taiya, what are you doing?" Juou was caught off guard and was led forward by Taiya. She couldn''t resist at all and could only try to hold on to the remaining cup of [Emerald Dream] in her hand. "Thank you Juou." Taiya said to Juou with a smile, her gray-purple eyes narrowed slightly. "Li Si isn''t here. I happen to have a lot of delicious food here. I''ll treat you to it!" Taiya said generously, but Juou was caught off guard. "No, Miss Taiya, I have something else to ask for." Juou waved his hands repeatedly and said with some embarrassment. No matter judging from Li Si or Taiya''s appearance, clothing or temperament, Juou knew very well that they were not ordinary people. If you are not an extraordinary professional, then you are a noble. No matter which one it was, it was not something that a lowly servant like her could afford. "It''s okay!" Taiya put her hands on Juou''s shoulders, asked her to sit on the chair next to the table, and said with a smile: "Look, there are so many snacks, I can''t finish them all by myself." Taiya likes to share snacks with others. The joy of enjoying delicious food with others is far greater than eating alone. And for some reason, when Taiya saw Juou, she had an inexplicable feeling of wanting to get close to her. Juou couldn''t break free from Taiya''s suppression, so she had to carefully place the cup in her hand on the table and look at the table full of desserts. The table seemed to be a sweet feast, filled with all kinds of cakes and snacks, and the air was filled with an alluring sweet smell. The cake dotted with fresh strawberries is particularly eye-catching. The bright red strawberries are like gems inlaid on the delicate cream, which is both delicate and attractive. It seems that the unique fresh fruity aroma of strawberries and the rich sweetness of the cream are intertwined. On the plate next to it are biscuits that exude the aroma of pure wheat. They are golden and crispy. Each piece looks like a wheat field kissed by the sun, exuding a rustic and warm atmosphere. In addition, there are layers of macarons, colorful, round and cute, as well as chocolate mousse, tiramisu, fruit tarts... For a moment, Juou felt that her eyes could not see clearly. These desserts were far more exquisite than those provided in the hotel. Is this the delicacy enjoyed by those noble men in other places? For a moment, Juou didn''t know whether she should reach out. Taiya took a sip of the [Emerald Dream] in the cup, and she liked the refreshing and sweet taste. Noticing Juou''s appearance, Taiya picked up a piece of strawberry cake and placed it in front of Juou. "Eat it, it will spoil quickly if you don''t." ".oh." Juou felt Taiya''s kindness and nodded in response. Picking up the fork on the side, Juou began to taste the exquisite strawberry cake in front of her. Mix the cake with the snow-white cream and put it into your mouth. The soft and elastic texture melts in Zhuou''s mouth, like clouds in early spring, with a gentle and unobtrusive sweetness. The delicate cream is as smooth as silk, and it blends well with the cake. The bodies are closely connected, but maintain a subtle sense of layering. The sweetness of the cream is intertwined with the softness of the cake, and the unique fresh fruity aroma of strawberries is intertwined with the rich sweetness of the cream, teasing every passing taste bud. Its so delicious. Juou covered her mouth, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were shining, and she spoke vaguely. What girl can resist a sweet cake? She had never tasted such delicious food, and it seemed as if a new world had opened in front of her. Its delicious~ Taiya nodded with deep sympathy and said happily: "Li Si made this specially for me!" "Ah, Mr. Li Si made it specially for you. Isn''t it appropriate for me to eat it?" Juou was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this was actually done by that person. "It''s okay, Juou, didn''t you treat me to this drink too?" It tastes great, I really like it! Taiya waved her hands and said nonchalantly. "That''s fine if you like it." The tension on Juou''s face dissipated a little, and she nodded. Looking at the tempting strawberry cake in front of me, I couldn''t help but cut off another piece and put it in my mouth to feel the refreshing sweetness. "Don''t use honorifics to me. Just call me Taiya. We should be about the same age." "Didn''t I just call you by your name?" ".I know, Taiya." Juou felt Taiya''s closeness, nodded and spoke softly. "Mr. Li Si made so many desserts for you, he must love you very much, right?" ".Of course!" Taiya''s face turned slightly red, but she nodded and admitted. "What about you, Juou, do you have someone you like?" Facing Taiya''s question, Juou was a little embarrassed, but still whispered: ".Yes, but I don''t know when he will come back." "It''s true!" "What''s his name?" Taiya instantly became excited and asked Juou. Facing Taiya''s inquiry, Juou''s face became increasingly red, but he didn''t know how to refuse Taiya, so he had to say in a lower voice: "His name is Kazeri, and he went out for training with the caravan passing by us." "He must be a very powerful person, otherwise you wouldn''t like him, Juou?" ()* Taiya nodded and said in a positive tone. "No, I just have a little liking for it." =(|||) Juou covered her face with her hands, her cheeks already feeling a little hot. The two girls happily shared delicious snacks, while Li Si was enjoying the cool breeze on the roof outside the window, silently watching the two closely related people through the window. What is going on? Let me just go out and tell you, how did Taiya get through the heroine level quickly? (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I''m stuck and can''t write. Please take a day off to think about it. (End of chapter) Chapter 569 Kazeriyi Helles? Chapter 569 Kazeri Ihailes? golden coconut hotel, Taiya sent Juou out of the corridor and said to her with some unfinished thoughts: "I will prepare more snacks next time, Juou, please come over and eat together!" "Uh-huh!" Zhuou''s little face was slightly red, her little hands held the corners of her clothes, and she said with some embarrassment: "Will I disturb Taya, you and Mr. Li Si''s rest?" The delicious snacks that Taiya shared with her just now were the first time Juou tasted them. Is that something that only noble men can enjoy? Juou was a little embarrassed at first, but gradually relaxed after feeling Taiya''s sincerity and closeness. She had never seen someone as good-looking as Taiya, and she had such a good attitude towards her, which made Juou a little moved and reluctant. Juou heard what he said about the nobles from the caravan merchants who passed by the hotel. In this small city, there are no so-called nobles except the city lord Ihailes. Even the officials responsible for the management of the small town and the captains of the city guard can only obey the orders of Lord Ihailes honestly. There is no so-called nobility at all. From Taiya, Juou felt some food that she had never seen before, which made her very interested. It was like another stone was dropped into the calm lake where she had lived for many years, causing different ripples in her heart. "It''s okay. Li Si is usually very busy. I''ll call you when I''m ready!" Taiya waved her hands indifferently. Li Si looked very busy today, and she did not intend to pester Li Si like she did during the trip, otherwise it would delay Li Si''s business. It just so happened that Juou gave her a pretty good feeling. It was good to make a friend in this small town, and they could hang out together during the day. "Well, I''ll bring more delicious food next time I come." Juou nodded and did not continue to refuse. Although Juou knew that the drinks she prepared could not compare with the exquisite snacks that Taiya brought out, they were still her thoughts. "Uh-huh." Taiya smiled, nodded repeatedly and said: "I also want to try bartending later, Juou, can you teach me?" "No problem, although I might not be very good at it either." Juou said a little embarrassed. The two chatted at the door for a while, and then reluctantly separated. After Taiya closed the door and looked back, she said with some surprise: "Li Si, you''re back!" Li Si was already sitting on a chair in the room and asked Taya: "Who were you talking to just now?" Taiya noticed that the table in front of Li Si was still in a messy state with cups and plates, and said with some embarrassment: "Hehe, Juou came here just now, and I treated her to some snacks." "We also made an appointment to take me to the city for a walk when she is free." At the end of the day, Juou wanted to help Taiya clear the table, but Taiya refused. Anyway, the tableware she used was not from the hotel. She would just receive the storage ring and clean it up together later. Li Si naturally noticed the plate with only some crumbs and jam left in front of him, and was speechless. To him, these snacks are nothing. Even if he made it himself, it didn''t take much effort. But the important thing is who Taiya ate with! When he came back from the city lord''s mansion just now, he was thinking about telling Taiya what happened tonight. After all, Li Si has determined that a legendary strongman has been paying attention to the Golden Coconut Hotel, and the target of his attention is Juou, who is the maid of the hotel, and it is very likely that the legendary mage Ihailes. At the same time, Li Si also planned to inform Taiya about the anomalies in this small town, including the undead residents and the strange city lord''s mansion. If possible, Li Si was even prepared to ask Taiya to leave the small town and wait for him outside. Before coming in, he didn''t expect that this small town would have such a big problem. Li Si was certain that in addition to the problems of the undead residents of this small town, there must be problems that Li Si was not aware of. He was still confident of protecting himself, but Taiya was different. When facing a legendary mage, Taiya was much more powerless than Lisi, and it was difficult for him to resist. Although Taiya must have the life-saving means provided by His Majesty Ivan and the Church of God of War, there is absolutely no need to waste it in this city. After all, she just came in with Li Si, so there was no need to take such a risk. However, Li Si did not expect that Taiya and the blond girl Juou would get along so well after not seeing each other for one night. When they got along just now, the two looked like they had been friends for many years. This shouldn''t be the case. After traveling for so long, Li Si has never seen Taya getting along so well with other people. It''s not that Taiya is too conceited and looks down on people who are not as powerful as her. Taiya didn''t have so many other thoughts, but she was always traveling and rarely had long-term contact with other people. In addition, her mind was always on herself and her practice, so she rarely made friends with others. Could it be that Taiya also felt the difference in Juou and did this subconsciously? Li Si thought about it and realized that it was possible. I didn''t pay much attention to it when I was in Bright Light City before, but through this accompanying trip, Li Si also confirmed many things. In addition to possessing the legendary talent [King of Battle], Taiya also has a strong premonition in a sense. She doesn''t draw conclusions by collecting intelligence like Li Si, but likes to act based on her own feelings. Whether in battle or in daily life. Although she doesn''t know why this happens, Taiya''s premonitions are usually very accurate. For example, when Li Si and Taya met again before, Taya quickly recognized Li Si. It was clear that Li Si changed his face through the [Transformer''s Mask] at that time, and also covered himself through the breath concealment skill. Even a legend would not be able to recognize Li Si so quickly, but Taiya did it. And during the subsequent discussion between Li Si and Taiya, this feeling became more and more obvious. Even if Li Si uses the stealth skill, Taiya can still realize Li Si''s location and lock the target. At the same time, he can dodge and parry almost all Li Si''s attacks. If Li Si did not use spells and relied solely on melee professions to fight Taiya, although he would not lose, he would still be suppressed in a very embarrassed manner. There is a low-level spell called [Combat Magic Early Warning], which can predict the direction of the enemy''s attack to a certain extent, and there is also a high-level specialty called [Combat Intuition], which can predict the development of the battle to some extent, but both of these effects are Not as powerful as Taiya showed. Li Si asked Taya how she did it before, but Taya didn''t know. She just did it subconsciously. With such a gift of premonition, Taiya will have a huge advantage in battle. But can this premonition still make Taiya take the initiative to get close to Juou, the core character of the secret realm? A little too strong, right? Is this the reason why the protagonist of the plot can overcome many difficulties and finally achieve success? Li Si didn''t know if this was the effect of the lucky halo that was usually standard for the protagonist of the plot, but it was indeed something out of the ordinary. Taiya noticed Li Si''s strange gaze, and couldn''t help looking down at herself curiously. Nothing weird glued on? Could it be that there was jam on the snack you just ate? "Can''t you go out, Li Si? Do you need me to stay in the room all the time?" Taiya thought for a while and asked Li Si. Although that was a bit regretful, Taiya didn''t care too much. Taiya wouldn''t mind if Li Si wanted her to do that. Anyway, she can invite Juou to the room as a guest, and she can continue to practice at other times and look for opportunities to break through the legend. "It doesn''t have to be like this." Li Si responded, shook his head and said. Taiya was not his appendage, and Li Si could not keep Taiya in the room for his own reasons. The reason why he was silent before was because he remembered the relationship between Taiya and Juou. The interaction between Taiya and Juou did not seem to arouse the hostility of the legendary strongman hiding in the dark. If possible, Taiya could continue to contact Juou to see if he could get any useful clues from her. After all, Li Si can be sure that this small town has huge problems, and the root of the problem is very likely to be this girl named Juou. Taiya can be so close to Juou, and if they continue to get along, they may bring different surprises. If you don''t tell Taiya the truth about Juou, you may get more useful information, but that would be equivalent to deceiving and using Taiya. Li Si hesitated for a moment and then gave up the idea. Regardless of whether it was good for Taya or not, Li Si did not want to deceive Taya about this kind of thing. As the two get along these days, their relationship becomes more and more sincere, and Taiya becomes more and more dependent on Li Si. "Come here, Ya''er." Li Si held Taya in his arms and sat on the chair, resting his chin on Taya''s smooth and white shoulder. "I have something to tell you." "Uh-huh." Taiya leaned obediently in Li Si''s arms, blinked her gray-purple eyes, and looked at Li Si with a bit of curiosity. Li Si seemed very serious. Did something happen? Immediately, Li Si hugged Taya and told her everything he discovered today. Including the fact that all the residents of the town are undead creatures, the legendary necromancer Ihales and the girl Juou are hidden in the town. Taiya stared quietly without disturbing Li Si. But her beautiful face showed a somewhat sad look. After Li Si finished speaking, Taiya said softly after a moment of silence: "So, Juou, like everyone else, is actually gone?" "Um." Li Si nodded, touched the girl''s head and said: "Their current situation is very special. I speculate that their bodies should have been reconstructed through some special necromancy. However, their souls were not affected and did not realize that they were dead. They continued their previous lives as usual. "It''s most likely the effect of a special illusion set up in this town." "I see." Taiya''s mood was a little low. After all, she had just met a good friend, but found out that she had lost him. This was indeed a bit sudden for Taiya, and she suddenly didn''t know what to do. Do you want to continue to face Juou? But in that state, her soul should be quite painful, right? Facing Taiya''s question, Li Si couldn''t give a prepared answer. "What I know now is that this small town and its residents must have spent a long time." "In other words, Juou and the others have died long ago, but their souls were forcibly left behind." "Maybe they don''t realize it, but after all, they are just maintaining the same life as before, and there will be no changes." Li Si didn''t know what the residents of this small town thought, but for him, instead of gaining eternity in this way, it would be more pleasant and direct to choose death. This kind of life without hope and future is the greatest torture. Perhaps it was because of the influence of that illusion that the residents here didn''t notice anything was wrong? "So Ya''er, do you want to continue staying here, or go wait for me outside the city first?" Li Si looked at Taya and gave the choice to Taya. "I want to stay." Taiya did not hesitate and said directly to Li Si in the affirmative: "I also hope to be able to help. If I can get in touch with the curse of this small town, it should be able to free Juou, right?" In Taiya''s opinion, this is a painful evil curse. This kind of life of becoming an undead is definitely not what Juou wants. She wants to help this friend she just met to be freed and let her soul rest in peace. "I see." Li Si smelled the fragrance on Tai Ya''s body, nodded and said. "Then Taiya, you can just get along with Juou normally from now on, and don''t arouse the vigilance of the legendary crown prince." "Um." Taiya nodded and said softly. After listening to Li Si''s description, she felt a little heavier and was eager to find out the truth about this small town as soon as possible. "That''s right, Li Si." Taiya suddenly remembered something and said to Li Si: "What''s wrong?" Li Si asked curiously: "If Juou is a very special existence in this secret realm, then does she know the legendary prince who created this secret realm?" "When I was chatting with her, she told me that she was actually an orphan. She was taken in and raised by the old Milo in this tavern. She has no other relatives." "But Juou seems to have someone she likes, a young man named Kazeri, but now he has left the town with a passing caravan." "Kazeri? I understand." "Ya''er, you have been of great help." Li Si nodded and said. Li Si had never heard of the name Kazeri in this city. If what Taiya said is true, it is indeed likely to be the name of the legendary mage Ihailes. After all, if the purpose of Ihailes in creating this illusion is really Juou, then the most likely person is this Kazeri. According to the description in the mission system, Ihales and Juou are most likely to be lovers. Kazeri Ihailes? The real name of the legendary necromancer who created this secret realm? (End of chapter) Chapter 570 Preparations for Eid al-Adha Chapter 570 Preparation for Al-Adha The next morning, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si walked down the stairs and came to the lobby on the first floor. At this moment, there were only one or two waiters cleaning the hall, and old Milo was sitting behind the counter, yawning, as if he hadn''t woken up. "Old Milo!" After Li Si walked to the bar, he pulled out a chair and sat down, saying hello to the sleepy old man. "Ha~ Li Si." Old Milo yawned, wiped his face with a wet towel, and said to Li Si: "You got up so early, would you like to have one of our store''s special breakfasts?" "Then have one, and prepare one for me to send to the room." Li Si nodded and said, he and Taya had a long chat last night, and Taya hadn''t woken up yet. However, because he was anxious about the city lord''s palace, Li Si just took a short rest and was not prepared to waste too much time. If he hadn''t been thinking about Taiya yesterday, he would have stayed in the city lord''s mansion to study the legendary hidden magic circle. The temptation for him was not ordinary. Moreover, the city lord''s mansion should be the most special place in the whole town. Not just at night, Li Si estimated that even during the day, there might be no one in the entire city lord''s mansion. The undead residents in the city should be restricted and will not approach the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise the abnormalities in the City Lord''s Mansion will not go unnoticed. As for outsiders like Li Si, not many outsiders actually enter this small town because of the expensive city entry tax. And most of them are to replenish supplies. There are almost no people like Li Si who choose to enter the city lord''s mansion to explore. This may be the reason why the anomaly in this small town has existed for so many years but has not been discovered. Li Si and Old Milo were chatting casually, mainly about the Gul Festival celebrations to be held in this small town tomorrow. Old Milo enthusiastically introduced to Li Si where their Golden Coconut Hotel stall was located at the celebration and what other delicious food there was at the celebration. At this time, the hotel waiter also brought Li Si''s breakfast. There were two copies in total, one was placed in front of Li Si and the other was placed in front of old Milo. It seems that the hotel owner is waiting here just to have breakfast! Old Milo pointed to the breakfast in front of Li Si and said with a smile: "Come and try it. It may not be as good as your previous ones, but it''s our specialty here." The breakfast at the Golden Coconut Hotel looked good, with a few slices of white bread, an unknown type of grilled meat, browned and exuding the aroma of fat, served with Elaeagnus jam and a vegetable soup. Li Si was eating breakfast while chatting with old Milo and said: "Old Milo, how long have you been running a store?" "Almost thirty years, right?" Old Milo thought for a while and said. "I heard that Juou was raised by old Milo. It was really not easy." "Juou, ugh~" Old Milo seemed to have remembered something, shook his head slightly and sighed: "That was also a poor child. Her parents were gone, so I adopted her and brought her up." "However, now she is also a capable and outstanding child, and many customers have praised her to me." "Oh? Juou is so beautiful, she must have someone she likes, right?" Li Si asked with a smile on his face, looking at old Milo in front of him. "Could it be someone who frequents the tavern?" "Haha. Juou is so sensible. Of course I like her." Old Milo coughed a few times, as if he had choked on the vegetable soup, and then hurriedly asked for help. Strange, what is this reaction? Li Si noticed the unusual look on old Milo''s face, which was a little strange. Is there anything wrong with what you just said? Old Milo quickly took a sip of water and said to Li Si: "I didn''t expect Mr. Li Si to be so concerned about Juou?" "My wife and Juou get along very well. They shared snacks together yesterday." Li Si explained. "Well, this is rare." Old Milo nodded slightly, and then sighed with emotion: "Juou is a child who has always been very sensible, but he is too sensible, so he has been helping in the store and has no friends." "So, if there is someone Juou likes, it must be that little boy, right?" "That little boy?" Li Si asked, pretending to be curious. "That''s the child of the grocery store owner next door. He grew up with Juou." "The relationship between these two children is indeed good. If Juou is handed over to this child, I will feel relieved." "But in the first half of last year, he left Ihailes with a passing caravan. I don''t know if he can come back." Old Milo shook his head, as if he didn''t believe that the boy could return to Ihailes. "You''re not even an extraordinary professional, and you dare to leave the town. It''s really reckless." "That''s it" Li Si nodded and then asked: "What''s his name? If I go to other places in the future, I will help keep an eye on him." "Thank you so much. Although I don''t know where this child is, I can only hope so." Old Milo sighed and then said: "His full name is Kazeri Ihailes, he is short and has brown hair." "Okay, I remember it." A gleam flashed in Li Si''s eyes. Is it really that name? "His name is also Ihailes. Does this child have anything to do with the Lord of the City?" "this" Old Milo was suddenly stunned, as if he had never thought about this problem before. "It should. It doesn''t matter." "I have never thought about this issue, and no one else has mentioned it. It must be just a coincidence, right?" "Is it a coincidence? I thought there was some special relationship!" Li Si nodded and said, and did not continue the topic. Being able to get the name Kazeri Ihailes from old Milo is the biggest gain. Although he wanted to continue questioning, he was worried that it would arouse the vigilance of the legendary mage, so he could only end it hastily. The legendary mage Ihailes is likely to be hiding in the hotel, so Li Si should be more careful. After leaving the Golden Ye Hotel, Li Si did not delay and rushed directly towards the city lord''s palace. In the stealth state, Li Si was not worried about being discovered by the residents of the city. Li Si has discovered that, except for the legendary mage Ihailes and possible back-up arrangements, this small town is not very powerful on the surface. Apart from the fact that the captain of the City Guards was rumored to be of gold rank, there was nothing noteworthy about him. This small town is located in a relatively remote location, and Li Si would not have passed by here if he had not been looking for the temple. But this small town is not afraid of desert bandits. As Li Si walked towards the city lord''s mansion, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. When passing the small town square, Li Si paid special attention. In this celebration, this small square is like a shining heart, filled with a strong festive atmosphere. In the center of the square, a carefully decorated celebration platform stands proudly. The colorful ribbons on the platform dance lightly in the wind, which seems to indicate the excitement of tomorrow''s Gur Festival. Not far away, a pile of firewood for lighting a bonfire at night has been prepared. The firewood is stacked in an orderly manner, like a tall tower. When night falls, it will be ignited and become the warmest and most dazzling presence in the celebration. In the stalls around this square, the stall owners are all very busy. Some are busy hanging up colorful signboards, while others are carefully displaying their own special products, which brings a bit of excitement. breath. The most eye-catching thing is the circle of pale white flowers blooming on the edge of the square, but with a fresh and refined attitude, it adds a touch of tranquility and purity to this noisy scene. Its flowers have a unique shape, like delicate bells, hanging gently on the green stems. Each flower is composed of several flawless white petals, which are as thin as cicada wings and slightly curled at the edges, as if they are works of art carefully carved by nature. The leaves of the white Bianhua flower are sword-shaped, and the dark green leaves look more calm and restrained against the background of the flowers. "White Higanbana?" Li Si''s eyes fell on the snow-white flowers, feeling a little surprised. The flower language of the white Bana flower is endless longing and desperate love. It is said that the flowers of Bana flower bloom for a thousand years and the leaves fall for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never see each other, so it is used as a metaphor for endless longing. There is also a saying that the elves guarding the flower and the elves guarding the leaves are in love, but they cannot stay together forever and never meet each other. Therefore, the flower language of the flower also implies desperate love, a great disappointment in love, and is destined to be without love. A chance to stay together for a lifetime. this. Logically speaking, this kind of flower should not appear here. The desert oasis is not an environment suitable for the existence of the other side flower. Moreover, these words made Li Si almost think that it was the arrangement of the legendary mage Ihailes. After all, this flower language is also somewhat suitable for the occasion. However, Li Si knew that the flower of the other side has another unknown meaning. Messenger of the Underworld! The white Hibiscus flower represents the pain of imminent death, heralds the coming of a disaster, and is also an unpredictable darkness. Li Si had felt that there was something wrong with this small town and tomorrow''s Eid, and it seemed even more so now. Could something happen tomorrow? Is this small town going to be destroyed tomorrow? Li Si thought secretly, feeling a little unsure. The world of Gaia is a world of extraordinary power. In this world, the power and meaning represented by the language of flowers are real. But this is not certain. Li Si didn''t want to think too much. After roughly observing the positions of various parts of the square, he continued to rush towards the city lord''s palace. He doesn''t have much time now, so he just wants to get as much information as possible. The anomaly in the City Lord''s Mansion is the most likely place to make a breakthrough. Li Si came to the City Lord''s Mansion and used his mirror clone to explore around again before entering the City Lord''s Mansion himself. Standing at the hidden magic circle, Li Si touched the transparent barrier with his right hand. Li Si raised his index finger and tapped it, and Li Si felt the solidity of the hidden magic circle in front of him. Li Si has used various methods to attack the hidden magic circle in front of him before. It can only be said that it is indeed a legendary magic circle arranged in advance by the legendary mage, and it is not something that Li Si can forcefully break through now. As long as the mages are given enough time, they can build the strongest fortress. This is why the mage who stays in the mage tower is the strongest, and it is even more difficult to kill the owner of the mage tower in the mage tower. In a sense, the importance of the Mage Tower to the mages is somewhat similar to that of the Kingdom of Gods. The only difficulty facing the mages is that it is too expensive to build a mage tower. Even among the wealthiest mage professionals among many professions, not many can own their own mage tower even if they reach the gold level. If you have money, who wouldn''t want to own a Gundam (crossed out), Mage Tower? At least, Li Si in his previous life could not own a mage tower. Looking at the legendary hidden magic circle in front of him, Li Si rubbed his hands excitedly. Get ready to take action! Li Si pressed his right hand on the hidden magic circle, and the power controlling the [wisdom] field slowly spread forward from his palm. Since brute force cannot break it, then use your brain. Knowing that it can completely analyze the legendary hidden magic circle in front of it means that it can no longer stop Li Si. Knowing that this special magic circle is composed of magic patterns, Li Si can break through the barrier of the hidden magic circle and gain access to its hidden secrets without spending much power. In addition, this legendary hidden magic circle itself is also a very precious magic technology. After Li Si''s simple exploration, he found that the legendary magic circle in front of him had various characteristics such as concealed aura, concealed form, concealed perception, physical and magical protection, etc. For a hidden magic circle, it has reached a very perfect level. Li Si also obtained a lot of knowledge about magic circles from Teacher Stephens, but the effect was not as good as the hidden magic circle arranged by Ihailes in front of him. Therefore, Li Si was on fire. Even though he has mastered the skills and expertise of many professions, what Li Si is most interested in and is best at is spells and arcana! The temptation to gain powerful, new magical knowledge is unimaginable for an arcanist. Therefore, no matter what aspect he considered, Li Si decided to focus on the hidden magic circle in front of him. The power of the [Wisdom] field can effectively improve Li Si''s perception of extraordinary abilities and world rules. This is Li Si''s confidence in analyzing the magic circle in front of him. Without the [Wisdom] field, it would be very difficult for Li Si to sense the flow of magic power in the magic circle. Soon, Li Si was immersed in studying the magic circle. One day passed, and Li Si returned to the Golden Ye Hotel in the evening. At the end of the day, progress was slow. Although the progress of the analysis can be seen, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time. Li Si estimated that it would take at least three days. Tomorrow is the Eid al-Adha. Li Si was very suspicious of what would happen tomorrow, so he simply came back to stay with Taiya. Listening to Taiya whispering in his ear about what he and Juou saw and heard in the city today, Li Si slowly fell asleep. "Li Si, wake up!" (End of chapter) Chapter 571 The cycle of seven days Chapter 571 Seven Days Repeatedly Li Si, who was sleeping soundly, was shaken awake, opened his eyes, looked at Taiya beside him, and rubbed his eyes. "It''s Ya''er, what''s wrong?" After saying that, Li Si raised his head and glanced at the dark sky outside the window, and said to Taya helplessly: "Go to bed early, we have a busy day tomorrow!" "You also need to go and check out those shops. Haven''t you always wanted to have a small shop of your own?" As he spoke, Li Si always felt that something was wrong, and his brain felt chaotic. His name is Lis Kane, and he is a traveling businessman who travels back and forth in the western desert of the Fanor continent. He has accumulated a considerable amount of savings over the years. When I came to the small town of Ihales with my newlywed wife Taiya, I was ready to settle down and open a small shop here because I liked this city. Today I stayed at the Golden Coconut Hotel under the recommendation of others. Tomorrow I plan to go to see the shops for sale in the small town, then walk around the city to get familiar with it, and wait to participate in the Al-Adha festival in a week. Wait, how did I come to this small town? Just when Li Si was thinking about what was wrong, Taiya suddenly grabbed Li Si''s arm, shook it violently and said anxiously: "No, Li Si, something went wrong!" "It seems that this illusion has changed. I have a bad feeling." Um? Fantasy? No, is there something wrong with my memory again? ! Li Si heard Taiya''s anxious voice, and the fuzzy window paper in his brain was instantly broken. The fictitious memories in his mind disappeared instantly, and Li Si regained his understanding of himself. When he woke up, Li Si took a deep breath. Nest grass! I just said there is something wrong with this illusion. This illusion can also modify memory? Li Si had a deep understanding of this. When he was in the Elf King''s Court, he was deeply immersed in the god-level illusion constructed by Demogorgon, and his memory was also modified. Not only did he consider himself a gold-level warrior, he almost married the elf girl Cecile. If he hadn''t regained consciousness by chance, he might have entered a state of destruction along with the Elf King''s Court. Li Si is not sure whether he will be resurrected like the player! Although after that escape, Li Si also became the World Tree Sage, and his strength increased by leaps and bounds after being baptized by the World Tree, but if Li Si was given the choice again, he would not take such a big risk again. That was the moment Li Si was closest to death since his rebirth. At that time, there was not much time left before Demogorgon completed the arrangement. With the system in place, as long as Li Si is given time, he can become stronger. Safety is the most important thing. And when entering the illusion of the small town of Ihailes, Li Si also heightened his vigilance. But after discovering that the residents of the small town were all undead creatures and the anomalies in the city lord''s mansion, Li Si believed that the purpose of the legendary mage''s arrangement of this illusion was to cover up these anomalies, so he inevitably relaxed his vigilance. I didn''t expect to give Li Si a try here. If his memory is really modified, Li Si can''t guarantee that he will wake up again. Li Si shuddered when he thought about spending his whole life with those undead residents and living a hazy life in this small town that fell into deathly silence. No, why didnt the previous arrangement in my mind take effect? Li Si thought of something in an instant, and quickly used his mental power to check the mental protection magic circle in his mind. The mental protection magic circle is still there, so the memory and consciousness without illusion modification are only at the shallowest level? Therefore, there was no early warning of triggering the spiritual protection magic circle, and Li Si did not realize it. This kind of modification of shallow consciousness and memory may be enough for ordinary people and low-level professionals, but it has little effect on Li Si. Even without Taiya''s reminder, Li Si would probably wake up on his own soon. After all, it is an illusion created by a legendary mage, and cannot be compared with the god-level illusion created by Demogorgon in the Elven Court. If the legendary mage Ihailes personally uses illusions on Lis, there is still a possibility of success, but such a large-scale illusion will not have that effect. However, did Taiya notice something unusual and shake herself awake? Isn''t her ability to predict danger too strong? And it seems that Taiya''s mental resistance is quite strong, whether it is her talent or the changes brought to her by the Church of God of War. She is even faster than Li Si in getting rid of the influence of the illusion. Li Si glanced at Taiya who was wearing a thin nightgown next to her. Her exquisite body was perfectly outlined, but Li Si was not in the mood to appreciate it now. He patted Taiya''s head gratefully and said with a smile: "Ya''er, thank you for reminding me this time." "Uh-huh." Taiya noticed that Li Si had recovered and nodded reassuringly. "How did you notice something was wrong?" Taiya rubbed her temples and searched her memory to see if there was anything wrong with it. She also checked the remaining fictitious memories in her mind. "have no idea." Taiya shook her head and said softly: "I just felt something was wrong and woke up." "I don''t know what happened. When I saw you didn''t respond, Li Si, I wanted to wake you up." "That''s it, I understand." Li Si nodded and said to Taiya: "Ya''er, please rest for a while, I''ll think about it myself." After saying that, Li Si got up from the bed, came to the chair next to the bed and sat down. "Um" Taiya nodded obediently, wrapped her body tightly in a quilt, and lay sideways on the bed. However, the girl did not continue to sleep, but looked at Li Si with bright eyes, unwilling to look away. Opening the window, Li Si felt the cool evening breeze, and his mind became clearer. Why did the illusion change like this tonight? Li Si had already determined the time, and it was just after midnight. In other words, the time when this illusion changes its memory is most likely at midnight. But it was clear that Li Si and Taiya stayed at the Jingye Hotel in the city last night, and nothing unusual happened at that time. Why did something go wrong tonight? Li Si tapped the table in front of him with his right hand, and his brain began to think quickly. He had felt that there were other problems with this illusion before, and it seemed that the problem was here. This illusion will modify the memories of outsiders who enter the small town of Ihailes, making them want to live here forever just like Li Si''s previously fabricated memories. No wonder this small town has never been noticed by outsiders, nor is it clearly marked on the desert map. Most people who pass by this small town will be deterred by the expensive entrance tax and choose to leave. And people like Li Si who paid the city entry tax to enter the small town will face the danger of having their memories modified by illusions. This is simply a fatal blow to ordinary people. As long as they choose to enter the small town, there is almost no room for resistance. And extraordinary professionals like Li Si, who are powerful enough to withstand illusions, will not stay in this ordinary town for long. I dont know how long it takes for the illusion to modify the memories of outsiders on a large scale, but I think it will definitely not be too short. In this case, basically the secrets of this small town will not be discovered by outsiders. Li Si sighed slightly. He was now very curious about the purpose of the legendary mage Ihailes. If it was just for his lover, the girl Juou, he wouldn''t have maintained such a large-scale illusion? And he also deliberately made various arrangements in order to protect the secrets of this small town from being disturbed by others? Li Si shook his head, not quite understanding. Maybe only by understanding what happened in this small city can we understand the purpose of Ihailes, right? In addition to the memory being modified, are there any other changes? Li Si looked at his memory and was suddenly stunned after a moment. etc! Waiting to attend Al-Adha in a week? In Li Si''s imaginary memory, Li Si clearly remembered being told by the residents of the small town that the time for the celebration of Al-Adha was a week later? What''s going on? Shouldnt today be the celebration of Eid al-Adha? Li Si went to the square of the small town before and noticed that the residents were preparing for the Eid al-Adha celebration in full swing. He was certain that his memory was not wrong. So the difference in time is also a change in this illusion? So, the time interval for this illusion to modify the memory of outsiders is one week? From the week before Eid al-Adha to the day before Eid al-Adha? The illusion changes everyone''s memory over and over in seven days, making the time of the small town freeze forever in these seven days? Li Si remembered the introduction in the mission [Ihailes Persistence]. "Because of Ihailes'' persistence, he will always be stuck in time." Previously, Li Si thought this meant that all the residents in the small town had become undead creatures, so there would be no new changes in the small town. Now it seems that "forever stuck in time" may also refer to the fact that under the influence of the illusion, time in the small town is always changing in a cycle. Will Eid al-Adha never come? Tsk! Li Si speculated in his mind, a little unsure. Is there really a problem with the Eid al-Adha? What really happened on Al-Adha? Let the legendary mage Ihailes freeze the time of the small town forever, making it impossible to move forward anymore. He doesn''t want the coming of Eid al-Adha? In other words, he doesnt want Juou to usher in the Eid al-Adha? Li Si thought about it, then turned around and told Taiya: "Ya''er, I''m going out for a while, you stay in the room first." "No, I want to be with you." Taiya jumped out of the quilt and ran to Li Si''s side, hugged Li Si''s shoulders, shook her head firmly, and rarely listened to Li Si''s words. "All right." Li Si felt Taya''s determination and knew that the girl was worried about his safety, so he said no more. Well, I dont know if there will be any other abnormalities tonight, so its better to just let Taiya stay with me. Immediately, Li Si held Taiya in his arms like a princess, jumped out of the window and used magic to fly in the air. This is a real "princess hug"! The clothes they wore were very thin, but with their strong physiques, the cool breeze at night had no impact at all. Flying in the night sky, Li Si and Tai Ya overlooked the small city below. The entire town seemed to be submerged in darkness, falling into a dead silence, with not even a single light visible. Li Si did not delay and flew towards the small town square. Not long after, Li Si and Tai Ya arrived at the square. Yesterday, Li Si passed by here, and Taiya and Juou also came here when they were wandering around during the day. At that time, the preparations for the entire Al-Adha celebration were almost completed, including the high platform used for the celebration, the bonfire pyre, and the surrounding stalls. But now in front of the two of them, all the facilities for these celebrations were being demolished. The demolition was done by none other than the town residents who had been happily preparing for all this during the day. Everywhere you looked, they were densely packed with human heads. Have all the residents of the small town come here? Li Si also saw old Milo from the Golden Coconut Hotel from the crowd. His seemingly old body was walking towards the Golden Coconut Hotel carrying a log that was much thicker than him. The current residents'' faces were pale and expressionless, and they were dismantling those things stiffly. Compared to their energetic and lively appearance during the day, they now looked more in line with the impression of undead creatures. Boom~ Boom~ Except for the collision and some footsteps when the wooden boards were removed, it seemed even more weird in this empty night. The scene that appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya was like a horror movie, making people feel deeply uneasy and terrifying. These residents should be unconscious and controlled by illusions to come here to dismantle preparations for the Eid al-Adha celebrations. After all, illusions can modify people''s memories, but there is no way to directly affect things in reality. They can only control the undead residents to change everything. Let the town return to the state it was in the week before Eid al-Adha. As for the changes in these materials, as well as food and other utensils, the illusion can completely modify the memory to cover up this. What a generous act! So this small town is constantly repeating the seven days before Al-Adha! Li Si sighed. This scene might be extremely weird to ordinary people, but it was nothing to Li Si and Taya. Li Si also planned to test these undead residents, but gave up after thinking about it. It''s already troublesome enough at this point, and it won''t be good if it causes abnormal changes. Li Si thought to himself and looked around the square. Juou didn''t appear here? Did he just happen to leave with something, or did he just not come here? Li Si thinks it should be the latter situation. After all, Juou is the most special existence for this illusion. After leaving the square, Li Si took Tai Ya to the city lord''s palace. But taking out the concealment circle did not produce any changes, so Li Si could only leave and return to the hotel. Looking at the pale sky outside the window, Li Si had a headache. If this illusion keeps repeating the seven-day period, wont the Eid al-Adha never come? In this case, Li Si will also be unable to experience the Eid al-Adha, and naturally will not be able to know the truth about the Eid al-Adha. How to break this time loop? (End of chapter) Chapter 572 Juou still remembers me! Chapter 572 Juou still remembers me! It''s almost dawn, but the Al-Adha festival that was supposed to be held today will not come. Now it is certain that the Al-Adha festival is the biggest secret of this fantasy land, and it is also the most critical part of this secret land. Li Si and Taiya were able to escape the influence of the illusion and their memories would not be modified. Without being affected by the illusion, there should be no other dangers for Li Si and Tai Ya staying in this small town, but it makes no sense. If the seven-day infinite cycle cannot be broken and the eighth day of the Eid al-Adha cannot come, Li Si will still not be able to understand the biggest secret of this small town. The completion requirement for the area-specific task [Ihailes Persistence] is to meet Ihailes requirements. I dont know what this legendary mage wanted to achieve to create such a large-scale illusion. What is his regret? Because he once saw his lover lose, he wanted to use necromancy to resurrect everyone, and wanted to live with Juou forever? Li Si felt that this was the greatest possibility, otherwise Juou would not be so special in this illusion. But in this case, why didn''t Kazeri Ihales show up? If you want to live with Juou, shouldn''t you be by Juou''s side and stay with her all the time? From Juou and Old Milo, they got the news that Kazeri Ihailes had left the small town with the caravan and went out for training. This is somewhat abnormal. Even though Ihales had not yet become a legend at that time and was indeed not in this small town, as the controller of this illusion and controlling everything secretly, it was very simple to change this. Simply modify the memories of the residents of the small town. But Ihailes didn''t do that. why is that? Could it be that he did this because he didnt want to appear in front of Taiya? Thinking of this, Li Si shook his head. After all, these are just speculations. Without waiting for the Eid al-Adha festival and meeting the Ihailes, the facts are still shrouded in mystery. Thinking of this, Li Si hugged Taya and lay back on the bed, continuing his previous rest. In the next seven days, Li Si had to hurry up and find a way to break through the seven-day cycle, or else wait for the seven days to pass and a new cycle would begin. If he can''t break through, Li Si will always face a repetitive seven days, which will never end. Let''s see if we can find other breakthroughs in these seven days. Early the next morning, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si took Taya down to the attic and came to the tavern below. Old Milo stayed at the bar as usual. When he saw Li Si coming down, he said hello: "Good morning, Mr. Li Si, how was your rest last night?" "not bad." "Please bring me two breakfasts." Li Si nodded and took Taya to sit down at the bar. He came down to have breakfast with Taya specifically today, just to see if he could get more information. "no problem." After Old Milo asked the waiter to bring the special breakfast of the Golden Coconut Hotel, he also sat next to Li Si and said with a smile: "Mr. Li Si, I heard yesterday that you are planning to settle down in Ihailes and open a small shop?" "That''s right." Li Si nodded slightly, but confirmed in his heart. The setting of the traveling merchant who was about to settle down in Ihailes with his wife Taya was set by the fantasy world. It seems that this change in memory was synchronized with everyone in the city. In other words, Li Si''s original altered memory also exists in the memories of other undead residents. It is estimated that this is why the foreigner was able to successfully integrate into the secret realm of Ihailes and become a part of it after his memory was modified. I just dont know whether the outsiders whose memories have been modified will disappear when their lifespans run out, or whether they will become members of the undead residents. "Do you need me to give you a recommendation?" Old Milo said with a smile, his intentions clearly visible. "Of course, my wife and I came to Yihales for the first time, and we are not familiar with many places. We need more introduction from you, the shop owner." Li Si nodded and said cooperatively. "I''m going to take a walk around Ihailes first to see what kind of store is more suitable here. I''ll bother you, old Milo, then." "When the time comes, it will be easy to talk about the cost." "No, no, no." Old Milo waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "I have lived in this small town all my life, and I am familiar with every place." "Recently, fewer and fewer people are willing to settle in this small town. It''s a good thing that you and your wife are planning to settle here, Li Si. I can still help with this little favor." "What''s more, Ihailes has more and more free shops. If you, Li Si, take a fancy to my shop, you will be doing me a big favor." "OK." Li Si nodded, picked up a piece of white bread and slowly spread jam on it. The originally soft bread has been slightly toasted, and has a slightly browned and crisp texture while exuding a rich wheat aroma. "Today I am going to visit the plantation outside the city, so I won''t let Taiya go with me." "Old Milo, can you let Juou accompany Taiya for a walk in the city today?" "Of course, I will pay her." "no problem." Old Milo replied readily that in his opinion this was just a trivial matter. It''s just right for Juou to take Taiya to visit her own store. If Taiya thinks it''s suitable, she might be able to make a decision directly. Just at this time, Juou came over from the kitchen with a broom. Old Milo saw it, waved to Juou and said: "Juou, come here." "Okay, Uncle Milo." Hearing this, Juou quickly put the broom aside, wiped her hands and walked over. "Mr. Li Si has something to do today. You don''t have to work today. Why don''t you take Miss Taiya around the city?" "I see." Juou nodded and agreed without saying anything more. Old Milo prepared everything, greeted Li Si and walked towards the kitchen. The hotel had just opened in the morning, and he still had a lot of things to prepare. When old Milo got up and left, Juou winked at Taiya. Um? Li Si''s attention was highly focused, trying to find the legend who was hiding in the dark and watching the girl Juou, but he also noticed Juou''s glance at Taiya. What''s going on? The imaginary memory given to Li Si and Taiya was that the traveling businessman had just arrived in Ihailes yesterday and chose to stay at the Golden Coconut Hotel. In this fictional memory, except that Juou brought Li Si and Taiya to the room, the two had no other interactions. The good relationship between the two girls, Taiya and Juou, happened during the previous seven-day cycle in the fantasy world. Judging from Old Milo''s reaction, his memory of Li Si in the last seven-day cycle has been completely overwritten by that fictitious memory. Logically speaking, Juou should be like this too, with no memory of the previous cycle and Taiya. Then why are you winking at Taiya? Could it be that Juou still retains her previous memories? Li Si immediately paid attention and observed Juou carefully. When old Milo''s figure disappeared into the kitchen, Juou breathed a sigh of relief, smiled politely at Li Si, and happily said to Taiya: "Taya, where do you want to go shopping today? Uncle Milo gave me a day off. Can we go to places we haven''t been to last time?" Taiya glanced at Zhuou in surprise, with a surprised expression on her face. After what happened in the early morning, Taiya was still in a low mood. It''s really hard to accept that someone who has just made a friend will give up on her after just one night. In particular, this friend''s identity is a bit special and may have died long ago, which makes Taiya feel a little confused. But suddenly she found that her friend still remembered her and had an impression of her. This was a rare surprise for Taiya. "Just follow your arrangements, I don''t understand~" Taiya said to Juou, and then concealed her joy. "Ya''er is going to trouble you today." Li Si smiled and took the initiative to speak to Juou, and then handed Juou a gold coin. "Please Juou spend more time with her today. You can buy whatever you want." Zhu Ou took the gold coin handed over by Li Si in a daze. Feeling the heavy weight in his hand, Zhu Ou wanted to return the gold coin to Li Si in a panic, and said hurriedly: "Mr. Li Si, this is too much. We don''t need so much." "It''s okay, just hold the flowers." Li Si waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Taya and I still have some things to prepare. Let''s go back to the room first. Juou, please wait for a while and change clothes by the way!" After that, Li Si didn''t give Juou a chance to refuse, and turned around and walked upstairs with Taya. ".Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Lees." Juou held the gold coin in his hand and whispered. This is the first time she has held so much money in her hands. Before, let alone gold coins, the customers didn''t even give a single silver coin in tips. Juou didn''t know what to do for a while, and her feelings towards Li Si also changed a lot. It seems that this gentleman does not want to look so cold~ Li Si paid attention to Juou''s expression, nodded and walked upstairs with Taiya, returning to the room. "Li Si, Juou still remembers me!" As soon as he entered the door, Taya leaned next to Li Si and whispered. "Um." Li Si nodded and arranged spells around him and Taiya to prevent detection and eavesdropping. Although I don''t know if I can guard against the legendary mage, it can at least serve as an early warning. "Juou''s situation is a bit special. She may be the only one who still has the memory of the last seven-day cycle." Li Si thought about it and said: "Moreover, it seems that she only left behind memories of you, Ya''er, and they are not complete." His action of handing Juou a gold coin just now was intentional, just to observe Juou''s reaction. Judging from Ju O''s unexpected expression, the other party probably did not retain the memory of Li Si, but only retained the memory of Taiya, and only partially. Otherwise, Juou should remember that she and Taiya made an appointment to go to the Al-Adha celebration the next day. In that case, Juou will realize that there is something wrong with the time. But Juou acted normally just now. It is most likely that although she is a special person in the fantasy world, she can remember Taiya, who may have been a good friend who showed kindness to her for countless years, and stayed with her. Memory, but in order to maintain the operation of the illusion without problems, it deleted all partial memories that might cause self-contradiction. But no matter how you look at it, Juou is the most special person in the fantasy world. If you want to break the illusion of this small town''s seven-day cycle, in addition to the city lord''s palace that is covered by a hidden magic circle, Juou may also be a very key clue. "Then what should I do?" Taiya looked at Li Si and asked. Juou is her friend. Although Taiya does not want to take advantage of her relationship with her friend, she hopes that Juou''s soul can rest in peace. Although Juou may not realize it, it is too cruel to imagine that day after day, year after year, the soul is passively repeating the seven-day cycle forever. Li Si thought for a while and said to Taiya: "No, you can just get along with Juou normally. If I need to do anything, I''ll tell you." There is a legendary strongman in Juou who is secretly paying attention to her. If you want to do anything to her, you must be prepared in advance and try not to arouse the hostility of the legend. Otherwise, there is no way to predict what twists and turns may occur. "I''m going to the City Lord''s Mansion, Ya''er, please pay attention to your safety." Li Si said to Taya and ruffled her hair. "Well, I understand." Taiya nodded and said nothing more. After admonishing Taiya, Li Si left the room. In any case, it seems that the most promising place, and the most likely place to hide all the secrets, is the hidden magic circle in the City Lord''s Mansion. However, the effect of the hidden magic circle is powerful. Even though Li Si has the [Wisdom] field, which allows him to perceive the deep secrets of the hidden magic circle, it seems that the progress is difficult from yesterday''s situation. The legendary mage Ihailes seemed to have specially arranged means to prevent analysis in this hidden magic circle, so Li Si could only use stupid methods and carefully explore the most basic magic rune array bit by bit. Fortunately, Li Si has mastered the field of [wisdom] and has enough magic knowledge to support his analysis after receiving the inheritance from two legendary arcanists. Otherwise, there is really no way to use the hidden magic circle. But for Li Si, although this method is very time-consuming, it is good to make progress. As long as he is patient, Li Si will be able to complete the analysis of this hidden magic circle sooner or later. At that time, not only will he be able to master the complete magical knowledge of a legendary hidden magic circle, he will also be able to learn the secrets hidden in the hidden magic circle. So Li Si was not in a hurry. Even if the analysis is not completed in this seven-day cycle, there will definitely be no problem in waiting for the next seven-day cycle. But if possible, Li Si still wants to seize the time as soon as possible. Although the legendary mage Ihailes never showed up, it was like a sharp sword hanging above his head, giving Li Si a sense of urgency. Moreover, Li Si always had a feeling that the legendary mage might not be in a good condition now. Tsk! It''s impossible to fall into madness like other secret realms, right? (End of chapter) Chapter 573 What was hidden turned out to be Chapter 573 What is hidden is~ Behind the city lord''s mansion, Li Si sat cross-legged on the ground, stretched out his right hand and pressed it in mid-air. A steady stream of magic power spread from Li Si''s hands to the hidden magic circle in front of him, exploring for any possible loopholes. The charm of the [Wisdom] field also enveloped Li Si''s body, making his thinking extremely active, inspiring him to search for any possibility of existence. The legendary jewelry [Wisdom of the Sphinx] is also shining with dreamy brilliance, making Li Si feel more sensitive in the process of exploring magic knowledge. Li Si''s mind was immersed in the exploration of the legendary hidden magic circle in front of him, and every new discovery brought him great pleasure. Before this, Li Si''s way of learning magic knowledge was actually relatively monotonous. Before becoming the disciple of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, Li Si learned magic knowledge from the magic book in his family. Because the secret of the Kane family is the floating city of Azera that sank in the Pearl Sea, in order to cultivate a powerful mage who can control the floating city, the previous heads of the Kane family collected various magic books. So at the beginning, the magic books collected by the Kane family were enough for Li Si to study. Moreover, Li Si was focused on looking for various opportunities at that time. Although he had become an arcanist at that time, Li Si did not have much time to devote to the research of magic and arcana. After all, Li Si was facing the danger of being assassinated by the second prince Yate''an during the Holy Festival celebration. So at that time, all Li Si''s actions were aimed at improving his strength as much as possible. After that, Li Si received the inheritance from two legendary arcanists. The knowledge passed down by the two legendary arcanists is profound enough and powerful. Until now, Li Si has not been able to fully grasp it. Therefore, compared to ordinary mage professionals, it was a little too easy for Li Si to embark on the path of arcana and acquire advanced magical knowledge. In the process of re-exploring the hidden magic circle left by the legendary mage Ihailes, Li Si truly felt the pleasure of being immersed in the process of seeking knowledge. Cool! Immersed in the process of analyzing the magic array, Li Si couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. If Li Si hadn''t set up a reminder spell in advance and had to go back to the hotel every night to see Taiya and talk about his daily experiences, Li Si would have wanted to be at the City Lord''s Mansion all the time. Five days have passed since the last seven-day cycle, and today is the sixth day. After spending so much time analyzing and studying these days, Li Si was only one step away from breaking through the legendary concealment circle in front of him. But in this last step, Li Si didn''t know when he would be able to break through. However, Li Si was not in a hurry. Regarding the ink and wash kung fu, sooner or later he would be able to break through the high wall protection of the hidden magic circle in front of him. What''s more, Li Si has gained enough in these days. The legendary mage Ihailes is not as powerful as Sphinx and Teacher Stephens, but he has taken a completely different path and inspired Li Si a lot. In particular, Li Si gained a lot of insights from the many special techniques and magic pattern arrays used by Ihailes in this legendary hidden magic circle. What is certain is that many of the magic pattern arrays should be the same as those used in the illusion in the small city. This magic pattern array can control the power of illusion, and the effect is quite unique. In particular, the method of modifying memory seems to be the effect of the homologous magic pattern array, and other spells are also arranged. This is a bit awesome. He is indeed a legendary mage. Although I have never heard of Ihailes, it is obvious that he is also an absolute genius! Although the magic pattern array that Li Si has now obtained is not complete and he cannot completely see all the secrets in it, he has a feeling that this magic pattern array seems to be very compatible with the power of dreams. The power of dreams is actually a quite special power. It originates from the spiritual ocean where all living things come together. Except for a handful of native extraordinary creatures such as the dream-eating tapir that were born in the dream space, few people have the ability to explore this. After all, very few people even know about the existence of the dream world, let alone try to explore it. Many mages who want to explore and study the dream world probably spend a lot of energy, but in the end they don''t even touch the door to enter the dream world. After all, the dream world is different from other alien planes. It is not located in the high dimension of the Gaia world like the four elemental planes of earth, water, fire and wind, nor is it independent of the Gaia world like many small world alien planes. In real comparison, the dream world is more like an illusory world that overlaps with the Gaia world, and there is almost no intersection between the two worlds. The reason why Li Si can control the power of dreams is because of the [Sphinx Dream Building Technique] obtained from the Sphinx inheritance. But in [Sphinx Dream Building Technique], the legendary arcanist Sphinx is more interested in controlling the dream world and dream space, and using the power of dreams to build various creations. Just like the dream space left by the Sphinx standing in the dream world. But now, Ihailes'' unique magic pattern array has opened a new door for him. In the past, Li Si entered the dream space more often by entering other people''s dream spaces, communicating with them or beguiling them to get the information they wanted. However, Li Si could hardly affect the other party through the other party''s dream space. The magic pattern array left by Ihailes should be like modifying the memory of the residents of a small town. It should be able to affect the memory and thinking of the other party through the dream space. If it is what Li Si thinks, it will undoubtedly open up a new direction for Li Si. Is it possible to use this magic pattern array to explore other methods of influencing others through the dream space, not just memory modifications? Li Si thinks this is very practical, but the most important thing now is to break through the hidden magic circle in front of him as much as possible. After all, the magic pattern array he got now is not complete, and the most critical part may be at the core of building the illusion of the small town. I hope that what is hidden in this hidden magic circle is the core of the illusion of the small town. Li Si was not distracted and continued to devote his energy to the hidden magic circle in front of him. I don''t know how long it took, but Li Si opened his eyes and slowly stood up from the ground. Rubbing his sore neck, Li Si looked at the illusory magic circle in front of him, sighed, and said with some joy: "The analysis is finally completed." "It''s really strange and powerful enough." "Although it is difficult to reproduce it now, there is no problem in cracking this magic circle." "Let me see what''s behind you." Li Si stretched out his right index finger to gather magic power and gently tapped it in the air in front of him. What is surprising is that circles of faint ripples suddenly appeared in the originally empty air, spreading instantly from the place Li Si touched. When the ripples spread to more than a hundred meters, the magic power on the entire hidden magic circle suddenly boiled, like boiling hot water. Zheng~ A crisp sound rang out, and the entire hidden magic circle shattered from top to bottom like broken glass, turning into crystal shards of magic power that scattered everywhere. Ding~ [You successfully broke through the legendary magic circle [IhailesVoid Hidden Barrier]! ] [You gain special expertise [Array Cracker]! ] [Special Expertise [Magic Circle Cracker]: You have unique research on analyzing and cracking magic circles. Your magic control ability has increased, and your resistance to the negative status granted by the magic circle has increased significantly. It can cause damage to magic circles, magic wards, etc. Damage +50%] [Detected that new expertise is being generated] [Current personal expertise generation progress: 30%] As Li Si broke through the hidden magic circle left by Ihailes, a bunch of information popped up on the system interface. Li Si not only gained new expertise, but also got clues to new personal expertise. But Li Si''s attention was not focused on the system''s prompts. His eyes had been attracted by the scene that appeared in front of him. What appeared in front of Li Si was a tall tower, but it was not the mage tower of Ihailes as Li Si imagined. This is an extremely weird and evil **** tower! This high tower is not made of ordinary stone, but of deep black stone bricks stacked tightly and orderly, as if the deepest dark night in the world has been solidified into a solid entity. The tower pierces the sky, as if it is challenging the limit of the sky, and what flows on it is the shocking **** stream. This blood was as scarlet as fresh blood, with an extremely ominous aura. They are not static, but like living creatures, twisting and circling, climbing from bottom to top, slowly but firmly towards the top of the tower. This stream seems to contain some kind of ancient and evil will. Just by looking at it from a distance, you can feel a tremor coming from the depths of your soul. On the tower, the ferocious lines are clearly visible like engravings. They are not simple decorations, but more like the embodiment of some ancient spell. Every line reveals the atmosphere of wildness and madness, as if you can hear the battlefield. The echo of war drums during the fight, the echo of the roar of wild beasts in the wilderness. In the middle of the tower, the twisted lines converged into the lines of a **** giant beast, which looked like a ferocious giant bear that raised its head and roared. Against the background of blood, these lines appear even more vivid and terrifying, as if they can swallow all light and drag everything around them into endless darkness. And when Bloody finally reached the top of the tower, it seemed like a huge open mouth. A greedy abyss beast was waiting quietly, as if it could swallow all the lives and souls in the world, leaving only a dead silence and... despair. The top of the tower is not only the highest point of this **** tower, but more like a portal to an unknown and terrifying world. Just feeling the atmosphere makes people involuntarily feel a chill from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. Li Si was no exception. The moment he saw this scene when the magic circle was broken, he couldn''t help but tremble. What is going on? Li Si took a step back slightly and looked at the **** tower in front of him warily. Let alone the mage tower of the legendary mage, Li Si preferred to believe that it was an evil place somewhere in the endless abyss. As the magic circle was shattered, an extremely strong smell of blood floated out, making Li Si''s face look even more ugly. What dyes this evil tower red is actually blood. It has not dried up after so many years. Who can imagine how many lives were sacrificed to turn this **** tower into red. Rather than saying this is a high tower, in Li Si''s view it is more like an extremely **** and crazy altar, devouring endless lives. etc! Li Si looked at the tower in front of him intently. Although the breath was a little blurry, Li Si did feel the faint breath of divine power from the tower in front of him. Something to do with gods? The evil **** of the abyss? No, this breath is too weak. A demigod on the road to becoming a god? Li Si''s thoughts were racing in his mind, and he did not approach rashly. Instead, he controlled his magic power to build a new magic circle around the **** tower, blocking the breath of the tower again. After completing the analysis of the legendary concealment circle left by Ihailes, Li Si completely mastered [IhailesVoid Hidden Barrier]. Although with Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to reconstruct this legendary magic circle, Li Si''s level of control over the magic circle has also improved during the process of cracking it. There is no problem in building a magic circle to conceal the aura. After setting up a magic circle to block the **** evil aura from the **** tower, Li Si continued to look at the tower. "I always feel that this tower was not left by Ihailes." Li Si murmured to himself. Although Ihailes is a legendary necromancer and strictly speaking an evil being, he is not as **** and evil as the **** tower in front of him appears. Especially the extremely crazy wild feeling, which is not like the performance of a mage at all, but more like a barbarian warrior who has fallen into extreme madness. but No matter who it is, the person who can leave behind this **** tower must be an extremely powerful being, most likely a strong man who has reached the final step on the road to becoming a god. If it is true, then there will be two or more legends in this small town? Is there something attracting them? Because of the presence of divine power, Li Si did not dare to touch the **** tower in front of him. This is not because Li Si is timid, but because he understands the gap between him now and the power of the gods before. Although he is the one favored by the World Tree, he is currently only standing on the threshold of legend. If he acts rashly, he is likely to face a situation of eternal disaster. Li Si walked around the **** tower and was a little surprised to find that this **** tower did not have a gate to enter the tower. It''s just that the scarlet liquid slowly flows out from the gaps in the black bricks at the bottom. It seems to be a mixture of divine power and blood? Lisdo took one look, and then used a spell to fly towards the top of the tower. If there is no entrance to the tower, it should be at the top, where the scarlet liquid disappears. After flying to the top of the tower, Li Si lowered his head and looked far away, frozen in mid-air for an instant. At the top of the tower is a downward hole that seems to lead directly to the bottom of the tower. But looking from the entrance of the cave, we can see the bottom of the tower. There was actually a figure sitting half-covered in blood! Seemingly noticing Li Si''s gaze, he raised his head and stared at Li Si with his cold eyes. (End of chapter) Chapter 574 Ihailes in the Bloody Tower Chapter 574 Ihailes in the Bloody Tower City Lord''s Mansion, Bloody Tower, At the bottom of that ancient and dark tower, a figure sat quietly on a tall throne. In mid-air above the throne, an illusory ball of light kept scattering dots of light. The figure on the throne is as skinny as a stick, as if every trace of flesh and blood has been drained away by long time and endless suffering, leaving only skin and bones, like a ghost breaking free from the edge of hell. On top of the tower, countless scarlet blood poured silently from the top of the tower, like a waterfall controlled by invisible hands, with a strange silence and ominousness. The plasma intertwined into thin streams in the air, and finally gathered at the bottom of the tower, gradually forming a pool of blood that was as deep as the figure''s knees. The scarlet plasma surged and twisted in the pool, like twisted life. Every fluctuation released a heart-stopping and crazy killing intent, as if it could penetrate the flesh and reach the depths of the soul. The surrounding air is filled with a suffocating smell of rust and corruption, the smell of blood and time, which makes people involuntarily feel an indescribable fear and depression. And the figure sitting on the throne seemed to be integrated with the sea of ??blood, becoming an inseparable part of this terrifying scene. In this realm soaked in plasma, time seems to have lost its meaning, leaving only eternal silence and the idea of ??killing hovering in the air. And that scrawny figure is the master of this place, sitting on the throne in an extraordinary posture, seeming to be quietly waiting for something and guarding something. Li Si was flying in mid-air above the tower, looking down at everything in the **** tower. His eyes instantly scanned all the scenes in the tower. Li Si, who had no time to be surprised, suddenly saw the thin figure sitting on the throne suddenly raised his head and glanced at him high in the sky. His eyes were sunken and shone with an unearthly light. It was a gaze that was mired in deathly silence, but it seemed to contain the light of some unusually firm will. Li Si clearly didn''t feel any murderous intention, but his hair stood on end for a moment, as if some great danger was about to come. In an instant, the scarlet blood in the entire **** tower boiled. Under the influence of extremely terrifying and vast magic power, it turned into countless **** arrows and struck Li Si. Depend on! Li Si''s expression changed. The thick malice emanating from those **** arrows made him dare not touch them at all. He was certain that these arrows condensed from scarlet plasma might even contain divine power, which he could not withstand even in legends. Li Si didn''t even cast the magic shield, and directly used space teleportation to leave here. After those **** arrows lost their targets, they dissipated in mid-air, and the scarlet plasma left behind also returned to the **** tower. With Li Si''s departure, the **** tower returned to its previous calm, and even the simple barrier left by Li Si had not been broken. The figure sitting on the throne in the **** tower lowered his head and stopped moving like a mummy. A moment later, Li Si''s figure appeared on the roof on the edge of the City Lord''s Mansion, looking towards the backyard of the building with lingering fear. Although the **** tower has disappeared, it is because of the effect of Li Si''s concealment barrier, which naturally cannot block his sight. After seeing the blood-red tower return to calm, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. Today brought him too many surprises. The mage tower of Ihailes that was originally imagined did not appear. Instead, an extremely evil **** tower appeared. That was not a mage tower at all. Li Si felt that it was more like an evil altar for sacrificing lives! How many lives have to be sacrificed to gather the scarlet blood river in that **** tower! The reason why all the people in this small town turned into undead creatures was because they became sacrifices to that **** tower? Was it that Ihailes who did it? Li Si was a little undecided. When he saw the thin figure in the **** tower, Li Si almost didn''t react. He thought it was also a corpse, just like the unknown strong man in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. But when the figure raised his head and glanced at Li Si, the terrifying magic power that followed made Li Si almost sure of the identity of the skinny figure. The legendary necromancer Ihailes! He is actually in this **** tower! The possibility of a second legendary mage appearing in this small town is almost zero, so Li Si can be sure of his guess. So he was the one who attacked Li Si in the Golden Coconut Hotel before, but because his body was not there, he did not pursue Li Si, but continued to protect Zhu O? But Li Si always felt something was wrong. Especially the figure sitting on the throne of the blood pool, Li Si could feel the coldness and ruthlessness in the other person''s eyes, and there seemed to be no rational existence. This is not like a legendary mage who would create an entire city of the undead for the sake of his beloved. Could it be that countless years have passed and Ihailes has completely lost his sanity? Li Si wasn''t sure, because he just glanced briefly and aroused the attack of the skinny figure. But there are problems with this place. If Li Si tested Juou at the Golden Coconut Hotel because Ihailes still needed to protect Juou, so he didn''t pursue Lis, then why did Ihailes let go so easily in this **** tower? Pass him? You know, Ihales is a powerful legendary mage, not a legendary warrior. Although Li Si''s space teleportation is very fast, it cannot completely escape the control of this legendary mage. Not to mention that Li Si only teleported to the edge of the City Lord''s Mansion in order to observe the situation of the Bloody Tower and did not leave too far. This distance is nothing to the legendary mage, but that''s why Ihailes let Li Si go. The feeling that Ihailes in the **** tower gave Lis was like the golem guards in the secret labyrinth, which would only repel any adventurers who dared to approach. After repelling or killing the adventurers and confirming that there are no enemies within the warning range, the golem guards will return to the place they guard. If this is really the case, is this a deliberate arrangement by Ihailes? Li Si shook his head. This guess could not be confirmed at all now. He will definitely not return to the Bloody Tower in the short term. Li Si does not dare to jump in front of a legendary necromancer who may have lost his mind, and is a being far more powerful than [Wrath of the Storm]. In addition to the thin figure who was suspected to be the legendary mage Ihailes, the **** tower was also quite suspicious. The **** liquid hanging over the tower was most likely obtained by sacrificing the lives of the residents of the entire town. This is not the point. After all, they are all dead lives. Li Si is ready to face any tragedy. But the faint aura of divine power contained in it surprised Li Si. Could it be that the blood-colored tower was a place where sacrifices were made to a certain evil god, so the aura of divine power appeared? It seemed like this was the most appropriate guess, but Li Si had never seen the emblem on the **** tower. It''s not the evil **** in his impression. Could it be an extremely low-key evil god, or a certain evil **** who has passed away? Li Si felt that this **** tower was not done by Ihailes. If Li Si''s guess is true, then Zhuou most likely lost his life in that sacrifice to the evil god. Then what Ihales did was inconsistent. Sacrificing his beloved to the evil **** with his own hands? Li Si felt that judging from Ihales'' behavior in creating this illusory town, he would not do such an extremely crazy thing. Moreover, Li Si felt that the thin figure that was most likely Ihailes could control the **** tower, but it gave Li Si a feeling of being out of place. The **** tower gave Li Si an extremely wild and crazy feeling, but this feeling was not reflected in Ihailes. In Li Si''s view, it was more likely that Ihailes was also a latecomer and controlled the **** tower. That would make sense for many things, especially regarding Juou. Li Si took a quick glance at the tower just now and discovered that on the **** throne, there was an illusory ball of light the size of a human head suspended in mid-air, emitting a misty, colorful light. Chains composed of countless arrays of magic patterns appeared from this illusory ball of light, wandering around in confusion, disappearing in mid-air, and seemed to be connected to something somewhere. The moment he saw this illusory ball of light, Li Si knew that this should be the core of the illusion that enveloped the entire town. It seems that Ihailes is using the power in this **** tower to maintain the operation of the illusion of the entire town? Li Si felt that this guess should be true, but Ihailes'' choice made Li Si not sure how to evaluate it. Unexpectedly, an entire city''s residents were sacrificed, and the gathered power formed this **** tower. As a result, Ihailes used it to build an illusion, allowing the residents to transform into undead beings and continue to exist. Li Si didn''t know what those residents thought, but he would definitely not accept such a life. Even if you can have eternal life, what''s the point? However, Li Si really wanted to get the core of the illusion. After thoroughly mastering the legendary concealment array arranged by Ihailes, Li Si could feel that the core of the illusion contained all the knowledge and magic pattern arrays that Ihailes had mastered. If he could get this illusion core, Li Si would be able to master all of Ihailes''s research on illusion spells. However, the core of the illusion was located on the throne. Li Si had to think twice before approaching the **** tower again, let alone approaching the throne where Ihailes was. etc! throne? Li Si''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered something. When he was observing the inside of the **** tower, he vaguely saw the pattern of an unsheathed sword on the back of the throne. "No way" Li Si looked a little strange, jumped off the eaves, and walked towards the interior of the city lord''s palace. Arriving in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Si once again looked at the white bones sitting on the throne in front of him. "Is that so?" golden coconut hotel, Taiya was lying on the bed in the room, yawning, wearing thin white pajamas, with sleepy eyes. She has nothing to do these days. Although she often goes shopping with Juou, she can''t go out every day. Juou still had to stay in the store to help, even though old Milo had asked her to relax and spend more time with Taiya. Taiya didn''t force it, but followed her friend''s wishes. She could feel that Juou was a very simple-minded person and didn''t think much about anything else. While Juou was helping in the store, Li Si also stayed in the city lord''s mansion for a long time to study the hidden magic circle. Taiya had nothing else to do, so she thought of exercising with a long sword in the backyard of the hotel. It can only be said that Taiya''s outstanding appearance and heroic temperament are really attractive. Even though Taiya seems to be very strong, there are still many people who do not know life and death and want to strike up a conversation. Taiya ignored them and "sent" these people back casually. After doing this several times, no one dared to offend again. After learning about this, Old Milo looked at Taiya with a strange look, while Juou was a little envious. Although no one will harass her, if she can become as strong as Taiya, will Kazeri be able to leave together? Therefore, Juou also wanted to learn from Taiya. Taiya naturally did not refuse this, and helped Juou do some basic training in the past few days. Juou''s performance is impressive, and he has persisted in some connections that are difficult for ordinary people to accept. Although this may be related to the special characteristics of Juou''s body, it also shows the mental tenacity of this little girl, otherwise she would not be able to endure this hardship. Taiya and Juou had just finished training, washed off the sweat on their bodies, and returned to the room to take a rest. At this time, Li Si opened the door and walked in. Taiya saw that Li Si suddenly became energetic and all his sleepiness disappeared. Looking at the sky outside the window, Taiya asked curiously: "Why is it so early today?" "Li Si, have you completed the analysis of the magic circle?" Yesterday, Li Si told her that she didn''t know how long it would take. Didn''t she expect it to be completed so quickly? "That''s true." "But what the hidden magic circle hides is indeed somewhat beyond my expectation." Li Si nodded, and then told Taiya everything about the **** tower. "Legendary Mage, Li Si, are you not injured?" Taiya''s face turned pale when she heard that the **** tower might have gathered the lives of the entire town''s residents, but she was still most concerned about Li Si''s safety. "It''s okay. I guess His Majesty Ihailes'' condition is a bit abnormal." Li Si touched Taya''s head and comforted her. "What to do after that?" Taiya looked at Li Si. Li Si had previously planned to see if the clues to breaking through the seven-day cycle were hidden behind the hidden magic circle. The fact is that as long as the core of the illusion is shattered, the seven-day cycle formed by the illusion will naturally end. But that''s not what Li Si and Taiya can do now. There is only one way left. (End of chapter) Chapter 575 The arrival of Al-Adha Chapter 575 The arrival of Al-Adha Noon, Golden Coconut Hotel, Li Si and Taya walked down the stairs and came to the tavern on the first floor. "Li Si, and Miss Taiya?" Old Milo was sitting behind the counter as before, noticed Li Si and Taiya, and said with some surprise: "It''s rare to see Li Si here during the day, right?" During this week, Li Si went to the City Lord''s Mansion to study the hidden magic circle during the day. The excuse he told Old Milo was to investigate the locations of shops in the town and consider what products the shops sell. After returning to the hotel in the evening, Li Si would usually go to the tavern on the first floor of the hotel to spend some time and chat with old Milo. On the one hand, Li Si also wanted to get more information from old Milo to see if there were any other breakthroughs; on the other hand, Li Si also took this opportunity to observe Juou''s condition and wanted to see if this girl would have any other breakthroughs. abnormal. But these days, Juou is the same as before. Apart from exercising with Taiya during the day, there is no other special performance. She looks like an ordinary girl. Who knew she would be the core of this small town''s fantasy? Li Si thought of the **** tower and looked at the lively scene in the tavern in front of him, sighing slightly in his heart. Sitting at the bar, Li Si ordered a special cocktail of Old Milo for himself and Taiya, and said to Old Milo with a smile: "The inspection is almost over, so naturally there is no rush." "What, do you have a favorite place?" Old Milo raised his eyebrows and asked Li Si. While talking, Old Milo never stopped holding his hand, and the mixing glass danced flexibly in his hand. The relationship between Old Milo and Li Si is quite good these days, because Li Si often chats with him and knows many interesting rumors that Old Milo has never heard of. Li Si seemed to have been to even the kingdoms and elven forests in the eastern part of the Fanor continent, and he spoke eloquently, which made old Milo, who had never left this small town, quite envious. So Milo often invited Li Si to drink these nights, just to hear more interesting rumors from Li Si. Li Si didn''t care about this. Although the old Milo in front of him was already an undead creature, he did not lose his mind under the influence of the illusion. He would only treat old Milo as a friend. "That''s about it. It''s the two-story attic on the east side of the square." "There" Old Milo thought for a while and said with a smile: "The location there is not very good. Except for the annual Al-Adha festival, there are not many people coming and going. It is not as lively as the Golden Coconut Hotel street." "That''s your shop. Do you no longer want to do business?" Li Si said with a smile. "Although it''s my store, I have to make it clear to you. I can''t trick you!" Old Milo said to Li Si with a smile, and placed the prepared cocktail in front of Li Si and Taiya. "It''s okay, Taiya and I both like it there." Li Si nodded, picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Anyway, I already have enough savings, and I can just live the life I want from now on." "If we didn''t like it here, Taiya and I wouldn''t have decided to settle here." "That''s true. Although there is nothing special about Ihales, living here is indeed quite comfortable." Old Milo agreed with Li Si''s words and said with a smile: "Tomorrow is the Gul Festival celebration. Li Si, you and Miss Taiya must not miss it." "Of course, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Li Si''s eyes glowed a little, and he shook his wine glass and said: "I''m going to ask Juou to take Taiya and me to experience this celebration tomorrow. Let me tell Milo in advance." "That''s okay." Old Milo said nonchalantly: "Anyway, I won''t open the store tomorrow. Everyone in the store has gone to the open-air stalls in the square. Let Juou take you to the celebration. You won''t be disappointed." Old Milo seemed to remember something, and then said to Li Si: "Li Si, you have a very good relationship with Zhuou. I heard about the gold coin you gave Zhuou." "It''s just a coincidence. Taiya really likes chatting with Juou." "When my store opens, I want to bring Juou to our store to help." "Why are you here to rob someone? Li Si, you can''t do this." Old Milo was stunned and said jokingly. Li Si and Taiya''s attitude towards Juou has been noticed by Old Milo these days, and Old Milo doesn''t mind if they really want to take Juou away. Old Milo regarded Juou as his own daughter. Seeing Li Si''s attitude of not caring about money, Juou would definitely be better off following Li Si and Taiya than in the Golden Coconut Tavern. Even if there are conflicts later, Juou can come back at any time, and he has not left Ihailes anyway. However, old Milo definitely couldn''t agree so easily, otherwise it would be bad for Li Si to feel too relaxed. "No, I told old Milo that you can''t take away the gold coins given to Juou!" Li Si knocked on the table and said with a smile. "Are you kidding me that I would be so stingy?" Old Milo''s beard jumped and he said dissatisfiedly. "By the way, where''s Juou?" Li Si nodded, took a sip of the refreshing golden wine in the wine glass, and asked Old Milo. "I was here just now, I should go to the kitchen." Old Milo naturally knew that Li Si was joking with him, so he didn''t care. When turning around, old Milo happened to see Juou coming from behind with a plate, so he waved to her and said: "Xiao Juou, come here." "oh." Juou responded, placed the plate with roasted ham on the table aside, wiped his hands and walked over. "Li Si would like to ask you to accompany him and Taiya to visit the Al-Adha festival tomorrow, so you don''t have to help at the stalls." Old Milo said to Juou. Anyway, we have already agreed to Li Si''s request, so why not settle the matter directly. "Oh, I know." Juou nodded, looking a little happy. She had made an appointment with Taiya to go to the celebration together before, and she was also thinking of taking a half-day off with old Milo. This way, you can take a break throughout the day. "Juou, come, sit here." Taiya, who was sitting next to Li Si, opened the seat on the other side and said to Juou. Juou hesitated and glanced at old Milo. Seeing this, Old Milo knew that Taiya had something to tell Juou, so he nodded and said: "You stay with Taiya for a while, I just want to go to the kitchen to take a look." "I see." Hearing this, Juou nodded happily and sat down next to Tai Ya. "Then I''ll have to work hard for you tomorrow, Juou." Taiya said to Juou with a smile. "Yeah, leave it to me tomorrow. I know which stalls at the celebration are delicious." Juou nodded excitedly and said happily. She had not made many friends before. Although she had not known Taiya for a long time, she had an inexplicably good relationship with her. "Hey, I''m just curious about what the festival will be like tomorrow?" Taiya asked Juou curiously: "I heard that the city lord will also come out. Have you seen Juou?" Hearing this, Juou thought for a while and said with some doubts: "Every year the city lord comes out to host, but I can''t remember what the city lord looks like." "Strange, could it be that I went to eat delicious food at that time?" Forgot the appearance of the city lord? Li Si noticed Juou''s words and paid some attention. "Well, this city lord must be very strong!" Taiya didn''t pay attention and said with a smile: "Of course, the city lord is guarding our entire Ihailes!" "Taya, you and Mr. Li Si will definitely understand if you live here in the future." Juou said with certainty, showing great respect for this rarely seen city lord. "That''s it, I understand." Taiya said with a smile, and then chatted with Juou about tomorrow''s plans. Where to go shopping first, then what stall to have lunch at, etc. When talking about this, both of them were very interested. Li Si listened to the lively conversation between the two girls, interjecting a suggestion from time to time, but most of the time he did not intervene in the conversation between the two. After a while, when Li Si and Taiya finished lunch and were about to go upstairs, Taiya held Juou''s hand and said with a smile on her face: "Then we have agreed, but you can''t leave me alone!" "Definitely, definitely." Zhuou nodded repeatedly, with an expectant smile on his face: "Hehe, although many Gur''s Days have passed, I don''t know why, but I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s celebration." "I just decided, see you tomorrow." Taiya shook Juou''s little hand, then let go and walked upstairs with Li Si. After returning to the room, the smile on Taiya''s face suddenly faded, and she said to Li Si with some annoyance: "Are you awake like this?" "Well, that should be fine." Li Si could tell that Taiya''s mood was not very high. Although his emotions were well hidden just now, Li Si, who was very familiar with Taiya, was still keenly aware of it. Then Li Si hugged Taya and sat on the bed, rubbed Taya''s long blood-red hair, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? You''re not in a good mood?" "Um." Taiya replied softly, buried her head in Li Si''s arms, and asked in a muffled voice: "I don''t know if it''s the right thing to do." "Although Juou and the others are already undead, if Li Si unlocks this illusion, they will die directly from time to time." "That''s how it should be." Li Si nodded. Although undead creatures claim to have immortal life, that is just a side effect of the influence of the undead breath. It is impossible for the souls of ordinary undead creatures to withstand the corrosion of the undead breath, and it is impossible to last for too long. Of course, if they evolve into higher-level undead creatures, there will be no such limitation. However, for the vast majority of the undead residents of Ihailes, there is no such opportunity. Even the legendary necromancer Ihailes couldn''t help it. The power to maintain the entire illusion came from the **** tower. After the illusion was lifted, Tai, the legendary crown prince, no longer had enough power to promote all the undead residents to high-level undead to maintain their existence. What''s more, without the existence of illusion, it would be extremely difficult for the residents in the city to maintain their sanity under the influence of the undead power. You must know that those high-level mages who choose to transform into lichs will find it difficult to maintain their sanity for a long time, and eventually become completely undead creatures, let alone the soul strength of ordinary people. "But I think it''s also a good thing for them." Li Si said softly to Taiya: "It would be too hopeless to live in a life with no end and no future in sight." "I think their souls are quite tired and sleeping is the best comfort for them." "The same goes for Juou." This was not what Li Si said to comfort Taiya, he really felt that way. No matter what happened in the **** tower, there is no doubt that the residents of this small town must have experienced a tragic tragedy. The instigators may have passed away, but the pain caused to them will not disappear. If this continues, even if the power in the Bloody Tower can maintain this illusion, sooner or later the souls of the residents will be unable to support it. Rather than that, it would be better for Li Si to take action and send these souls to the underworld to rest. Taiya nodded, feeling a little better. For her, Juou is a rare friend she makes. Although she was unwilling to face her friend''s departure, this was the best future for Juou. After comforting Taiya, Li Si left the hotel. Although he had already placed his weight on Juou, Li Si was not sure whether he could really break through the seven-day cycle of this illusion with Juou''s will. If this still doesn''t work, Li Si can only take Taiya away and return when he becomes a legend, freeing the city. He was not ready to face Ihailes in the **** tower now. Li Si returned to the City Lord''s Mansion to check the situation at the Bloody Tower. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he strengthened the barrier outside the tower. At the same time, Li Si stopped by the town square and set up emergency teleportation arrays in many hidden places to prevent accidents from happening tomorrow. After getting ready, Li Si returned to the hotel and stayed with Taiya to wait for the next day, which was the Eid al-Adha. Early the next morning, Li Si, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. When did I fall asleep last night? Li Si looked at the sunlight shining into the room outside the window and was a little surprised. He had obviously made plans to stay up all night to deal with any possible dangers. But I didn''t expect it, and I just fell asleep like this for some reason. but Li Si checked his memory and found that it had not been modified like last time. Have you really broken through the seven-day cycle? Li Si was not sure. At this time, Taiya, who was lying next to him, also woke up. After tidying up, they walked down the stairs to the first floor. "Mr. Li Si, Taiya, you are here!" Juou, who was wearing light yellow casual clothes, his eyes lit up when he saw the two of them, and he hurriedly walked over. "Let''s go, Uncle Milo has already gone to the square, let''s go too!" Sure enough, I really broke through the seven-day cycle, and the key is indeed Juou! Li Si was certain in his mind, and just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the hotel. (End of chapter) ~ Work overtime and take time off. Work overtime and take time off. After working overtime until now, I can no longer code, so I asked for a leave to continue working overtime. (Ԩ) I dont want to go to work. (End of chapter) Chapter 576 Its time to end this Chapter 576 Its time to end this golden coconut hotel, Al-Adha is really here! Li Si felt relieved, as long as there were no other twists and turns. Although it was certain that Juou was the most special existence in this illusion before, the key to breaking through the seven-day cycle most likely lies with her. But no one can be sure until the last minute. But now it seems that everything is going smoothly. This saves Li Si a lot of time. After meeting Juou, it was already the second day. Li Si had already set off from the hotel to go to the Al-Adha celebration to have a good look. What happened at the Al-Adha celebration that was hidden by Ihailes, and what does it have to do with the **** tower? Although Li Si had some guesses, he was not sure. Just as the three of them were about to go out, a figure appeared at the door of the hotel. When he could see this figure, Juou was stunned for a moment. The young man who appeared in front of the three of them was about twenty years old. He was wearing a gray robe. His clothes fluttered in the wind, but he could not hide his slightly casual posture. The brown hair is slightly messy, and a few strands of hair hang unruly in front of the forehead. It seems that it has not been carefully taken care of for a long time, but it also adds a bit of vicissitudes of life. The young man has a delicate face, and his skin is slightly pale and haggard, as if he has not seen the sun for a long time or is overworked. Although those eyes were full of fatigue, they were still deep and bright, as if they contained countless unspoken thoughts and sorrows. The moment he saw this young man, Li Si grabbed Taiya''s hand, took a step back slightly, and looked at the young man in front of him warily. Taiya also looked wary. She found that the young man in front of her gave her an extremely dangerous feeling. Just like facing those legendary crown princes before. Unlike Li Si and Taiya, Zhuou''s eyes widened when he saw this young man, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Kazeri, you are finally back!" Zhuou rubbed his eyes with a look of surprise on his face. He rushed forward and came to the young man''s side, looking up and down his body. "Kazeri, are you injured after being out for so long?" "Your appearance hasn''t changed at all. Now I''m almost as tall as you!" "Have you been to all those places?" Juou kept talking, but did not hold back at all with her hands. She checked the young man''s body up and down to see if there was any injury. The young man named Kazeri opened his mouth, wanting to say something but in the end nothing came out. He just stood there quietly being tormented by Juou. However, the look he looked at Juou was extremely soft, as if in his eyes Juou was the only one left in the world. Li Si and Taya stood aside and watched quietly without disturbing the two of them. Li Si''s eyes remained on the young man, but he sighed slightly in his heart. Is this the legendary necromancer, Kazeri Ihailes? The first time he saw the young man, Li Si recognized him instead of being reminded by Juou. Because the young man in front of him has many similarities with the skinny figure sitting on the throne of the blood-colored tower. What''s more, after confirming that the seven-day cycle had been broken, Li Si''s vigilance had been raised to the highest level. After all, this is the first time that this small town stuck in time has taken a step forward in an unknown amount of time. Anything can happen, and Li Si must be prepared to deal with it. Li Si even thought about being chased by the undead natural disaster and prepared an escape route, but he did not expect that the young version of Ihailes would appear in front of the three of them. No! It should have appeared in front of Juou! Is this the change brought about by breaking the seven-day cycle? Li Si stood aside cautiously without making any move, quietly waiting for the other party''s next move. "Juou, I''m back." I don''t know how long it took, but Kazeri looked at Juou and said this sentence in a serious tone, with some hoarseness in his words. Juou looked at Kazeri and said with a smile: "I know, welcome back, Kazeri!" "I''ve been waiting for you!" "Um!" Kazeri nodded sharply and held Juou in his arms, as if to rub him into his body. Juou was a little embarrassed, patting Kazeri and wanted to say something, but her red lips were blocked by Kazeri''s kiss. "Um" Li Si hesitated, suddenly feeling like he should avoid it. The legendary crown prince is having **** with his long-lost lover, and he and Taiya are having a bit of a lightbulb moment. However, the legendary necromancer Ihailes in front of him was more emotional than the one in the Bloody Tower. In other words, he is more like a person with rich emotions rather than a cold machine. ".Okay!" After a moment, Juou broke away from Kazeri''s arms, with rosy cheeks, patted Kazeri''s arm, and said angrily: "There are others watching!" "I know." Kazeri looked at Juou with eyes full of love, as if he could never get enough of her. "Kazeri, let me introduce you." Zhuou''s face turned slightly red when he remembered that Li Si and Taiya were still standing by, and he quickly covered it up and introduced to Kazeri: "This is Mr. Li Si. He takes good care of me." "This is my good friend Taiya. We made an appointment to go shopping together during the Al-Adha festival today." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li Si, Miss Taiya." Kazeri stretched out his right hand towards Li Si with a faint smile on his face. "Hello, nice to meet you, His Majesty Ihailes." Li Si shook Kazeri''s hand and said respectfully. Juou looked at Li Si with some curiosity, wondering why he called Kazeri that way. Obviously Kazeri was the same as when she left. She thought that Kazeri''s trip abroad was not going well, so she was careful not to mention it just now, just not wanting Kazeri to think of sad things. Looking at Li Si''s appearance, could it be that these two people knew each other outside? "No need to do this, just call me Kazeri." Kazeri looked at Li Si with a complicated expression, then smiled and said: "You are Juou''s friends, then you are my friends." "I heard that you are planning to go to the Al-Adha celebration. If possible, can you let me join you?" "Of course no problem." Li Si took back his hand and nodded with a smile. Perhaps due to the influence of the illusion, Juou did not notice that Kazeri''s body did not have the same temperature as a normal person. Sure enough, what appeared here was not his true body. Should he still stay in the **** tower? "Come together Kazeri, everyone will be very happy to see you back." Juou said happily, she is the happiest person here. Noticing Juou''s happy mood, Kazeri''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and grief, and then he felt a little regretful. Maybe I should have made the decision earlier. Without saying anything else, there was one more person in the group enjoying the festival, and the four of them headed towards the small town square. Under the warm and bright sunshine, the small town square transforms into a sea of ??joy, and every corner is permeated with a strong festive atmosphere. Colorful streamers and flags were like cheerful elves, dancing on the roofs and flagpoles around the square. They swayed gently in the wind, intertwining into gorgeous sky paintings, adding a bit of fantasy and vitality to the celebration. The air in the square is filled with an irresistibly tempting aroma, which is a feast of taste woven together by delicacies from all over. The smoky smell of barbecue, the sweet aroma of candies, the warm smell of freshly baked bread...the various flavors are intertwined, teasing every passing taste bud, making people involuntarily slow down and explore the source of the aroma. Looking around, the square is covered with various stalls, each like a small world, showing their own flavor and characteristics. There are fruit stalls piled with bright fruits, as colorful as a palette; there are steaming food stalls that attract crowds of people to watch; there are also stalls selling handicrafts, exquisite jewelry, hand-woven baskets, all revealing their unique charm. The ingenuity and hard work of the craftsmen. Surrounded by delicious food and merchandise, there were also stalls with many fun games, and laughter and cheers could be heard one after another. The children excitedly tried games such as archery, hooping, and ballooning, and adults also joined in from time to time to enjoy the pure joy with the children. The joy of victory and the fun of participation put a happy smile on everyone''s face. The flow of people was like a weaving, shoulder to shoulder, but it did not reduce people''s enthusiasm at all. The elderly people sat in the rest area specially prepared for them, looking at the lively scene kindly, occasionally chatting with the old friends sitting next to them, and enjoying the tranquility and warmth that belonged to them. Young people were in groups, walking among the crowd, tasting delicious food, or participating in games, experiencing this unforgettable moment in their own way. And in this hustle and bustle, occasionally a few white petals of the other side flower fall gently in the wind. They are leisurely and contented, adding a touch of freshness and elegance to this celebration, as if they have forgotten the troubles of the world, and only hope that the beauty of this moment can be Eternal freeze. Li Si and others did not miss this lively celebration. While enjoying the food, they participated in different fun games from time to time. Among them, Taiya and Juou were the happiest. Taiya''s hands were filled with all kinds of delicacies, and her red mouth couldn''t stop eating. Zhuou, on the other hand, really likes the lively scene of the celebration, especially the little games. I don''t know why, no matter what game she plays, fishing, archery, guessing, etc., she always has good luck. Soon, she won many prizes and Kazeri helped her get many things. Li Si was not much better, holding a pile of delicious food bought by Taiya. The entire celebration market was very lively, and the crowds of people gradually dispersed as it got later and later. More and more people gathered in the center of the square, surrounding the tall bonfire pyre and ritual platform. Li Si and others also came here with the flow of people. Taiya and Juou were full of joy. They were in high spirits after walking around the celebration for a whole day. "The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. Will the City Lord show up later?" Li Si glanced at the high platform not far away. There were still a few people busy there, probably doing some preparations. Kazeri turned to look at Li Si and said with a smile: "Indeed. It should come out." He subconsciously hugged Juou tightly beside him, as if if he let go even a little, the girl would leave him forever. As if feeling some of Kazeri''s emotions, the girl raised her head and looked into Kazeri''s eyes. She quietly shook Kazeri''s hand with her little hand and said softly: "It''s okay Kazeri, I won''t leave." "Yeah, I know." Kazeri''s field of vision was only Juou, and he nodded slightly and said: "I know." "When I come back this time, I won''t leave. We will always be together, okay?" ".Um." Faced with Kazeri''s straightforward expression of his feelings, Juou blushed slightly, but still responded softly. She has been waiting for Kazeri to come back for a long time. Kazeri gently kissed the girl''s ruddy face, and all the love in his heart surged out at this moment. After a moment of nostalgia, they separated. Looking at the girl in his arms, his eyes were full of reluctance, but he still spoke softly. "Um." Zhuou was a little dizzy at the moment, feeling light and airy all over, and responded subconsciously. At this moment, something unexpected happened. The Al-Adha celebrations in the square are in full swing, with laughter, cheers and the beat of music intertwined into a joyful carol. Colorful lights dance in the night sky, complementing the smiles on people''s faces. Everywhere is filled with endless joy and vitality. However, at the moment when the hustle and bustle reached its peak, everything seemed to be gently pressed by an invisible hand. Time was frozen at this moment, and the lively crowd suddenly stood still, like a picture frozen by magic, and everyone''s movements and expressions were captured forever. The corners of those laughing mouths had not yet closed, and the light in their eyes was still shining with surprise and happiness, but they were forced to stay at this moment. The joyful atmosphere in the air seemed to be sealed by this mysterious force. All sounds, whether it was laughter or the roar of musical instruments, stopped abruptly, leaving only a suffocating silence. The whole world seemed to be quietly shrouded in a thin, gray mist, which softly but irresistibly blurred the vision. The lights in the distance became hazy, and the faces nearby became no longer clear. All the colors seemed to be extracted, leaving only gray outlines, telling the excitement and joy just now in silence. The gray mist not only blocks the line of sight, but also seems to clarify a dividing line between illusion and reality, making people feel an inexplicable sense of alienation and trance. At this moment, there were only three people left in the square who were not affected by the gray mist. Taiya held the delicious food in her arms and was about to share it with Li Si, but she didn''t expect the change to happen so quickly. She glanced at Li Si and Kazeri, who were facing each other, and Juou, who was in Kazeri''s arms and whose body was stained with gray mist like the people around her. Her smile gradually disappeared, and sadness and regret filled her eyes. But she didn''t do anything. Instead, she put away the food in her hands, took a step back quietly, and stayed aside quietly. "Thank you for taking care of Juou these days." Kazeri looked at Li Si and Taiya, his words were calm and indifferent, but Li Si could feel the deep sadness and reluctance in them. "I think it''s time to end this." (End of chapter) Chapter 577 belated proposal Chapter 577 Belated Proposal "It''s time to end this." Kazeri slowly let go of Juou, who was as frozen as the crowd around him in his arms, looked at Li Si and said: "To be honest, I thought that this day would come, but I didn''t expect that until now, I would still be so reluctant to let go." Listening to Kazeri''s somewhat lonely words, Li Si did not respond actively, but listened quietly. It was different from the feeling when we were playing together just now. Although his appearance had not changed, there was an unfathomable sense of mystery about Kazeri now. Although they did not deliberately target it, Li Si and Taiya still felt that "Even if I become a legend, I still can''t undo the loss of my lover." "I would rather I didn''t leave here with the caravan, but stayed with Juou." "What does legend mean to me?" Kazeri shook his head, paused for a moment and then said to Li Si: "You have already been to the City Lord''s Mansion and discovered the blood tower, right?" "Yes." Li Si nodded slightly, not hiding anything. "You were able to lift the hidden barrier I set up and even managed to leave from there. It''s really quite impressive." "Be better than I was before I became a legend." Kazeri said with some sigh: "I think you have guessed a lot of things. If there is anything else you want to ask, please ask now." "Otherwise, there will be no time." Kazeri in front of him looked calm, but his eyes fell on Juou from time to time, wanting to see more of the girl. "There is no time. What do you want to do, Your Majesty Ihailes?" Li Si was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to hear this from Kazeri. Does he really want to end this illusion and free the souls of the undead residents, including Juou, as he said? Judging from the fact that Kazeri spent so much money to preserve the illusion of this small town, he must be very reluctant to give it up, so why would he do it again? "Like I said, I will end this illusion and return this place to its original state." "But in this case, wouldn''t Juou do the same?" Taiya on the side couldn''t hold back and asked aloud. Ihailes glanced at Taiya who looked a little sad, nodded and said: "Yes, then Juou will disappear and his soul will return to the underworld." "I have kept her for too long. Even if I can continue to maintain this illusion, Juou''s soul is about to be unable to support it. It''s just that because of the existence of the illusion, no one, including Juou, is aware of it. " "In fact, not only Juou''s soul has been there for so many years, but also the other residents of this city. If they hadn''t relied on the power of illusion to nourish their souls, they would have been unable to survive long ago." "Of course, having said that, I can still hold on for a while." "But that has no meaning anymore. Rather than letting Juou''s soul suffer because of my obsession, there is no special meaning." "Besides, it was Taiya and Li Si who made me make up my mind." Kazeri''s eyes flashed with sadness and he said softly. Li Si understood what Kazeri said. Just like those undead creatures, although they seem to have unlimited lifespan, even the legendary strong cannot avoid the aging and weakening of the soul. Although Li Si didn''t know how long this small town existed or how long it lasted, the stagnant time must have been more than a hundred or two hundred years. Such a long time is an unimaginable process for the vast majority of small town residents who are ordinary people. The aging of the soul is inevitable, and Kazeri will be irreversible. "Because of me and Li Si?" Taiya didn''t quite understand, but it could be seen from Kazeri''s expression that he didn''t want to give up Juou if there was no better choice. "Yes." With a grateful smile on his face, Kazeri nodded and said: "For me, it is enough to be able to watch Juou continue to live, even if I am not by her side." "But the days Juou spends with you these past few days are the happiest time she has had in these years." "I think... I seem to be a little too selfish." Kazeri said with a little loneliness, and a little self-blame in his words. "I think Juou and everyone are very tired over the years because of me, right?" "Rather than continue like this, it is better for their souls to return to the underworld and find final peace." Li Si nodded slightly, he knew what Kazeri meant. In the world of Gaia, everyone''s soul is unique. The death of a person represents the end of his life. After death, the soul will stay in the world of Gaia for a period of time, which is also a prerequisite for the casting of resurrection magic. If not resurrected, the soul will leave the world of Gaia after a period of time. The souls of devout believers of the gods will be pulled into the kingdom of the gods and become petitioners. Most of the souls will fall into the River Styx and passively flow forward with the water of the River Styx in a muddle-headed manner. Some souls will fall into the abyss when the River Styx passes through the Abyss Plain, the first layer of the Endless Abyss, and transform into abyss worms under the influence of the power of the abyss, and begin to fight and evolve. As for other souls, they will enter the underworld with the Styx and fall into deep sleep under the influence of the power of eternal sleep in the underworld. In addition, souls that do not enter the River Styx and wander around the world of Gaia without support will only dissipate in the world after the power of the soul is exhausted. The world of Gaia is different from Li Si''s previous life. There is no theory of soul reincarnation, so returning the soul to the underworld is the best and easiest destination for most ordinary creatures. Although the soul after death has no consciousness, this is still a completely different result in the eyes of others. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Kazeri seemed to be very patient and said to Li Si and Taiya with a smile. Taiya shook her head, glanced at Li Si, and took a step back. "Do you want to leave with Juou?" Li Si looked at Kazeri and asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Kazeri said with a smile, his words showing no fear of facing death. Li Si was a little silent. A powerful legendary crown prince was even willing to end his own life for the sake of his beloved. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Si wouldn''t have believed that such a thing would happen. Facing death so calmly, no wonder he would do something as crazy as creating a city of the undead for his beloved. Regarding Kazeri''s choice, Li Si had no intention of persuading him. This makes no sense. The will of the legendary being will not change because of Li Si''s persuasion. Li Si was just a bystander, so what qualifications did he have to interfere with Kazeri''s decision. Moreover, maybe this is an easier choice for Kazeri? "I want to know what happened in this city that led you to create this city of the dead." "Well, I think you have guessed a lot of things." Kazeri said with a smile. He didn''t know why he felt very relaxed now after making his choice, as if the burden that had made him breathless for many years was finally lifted. "Before I left this city, I made an agreement with Juou that when the third Eid al-Adha comes, I would come back to marry her. For me at that time, it was simply impossible to stay in this city. I dont see the possibility of getting ahead. "The entire city at that time was controlled by Gur''s people. If you want to become a transcendent, you must join them and be controlled by them." Kazeri shook his head slightly, with a bit of pain in his eyes. "Gul?" Li Si said softly. The name reminded him of a lot. "Yes, Gur." Kazeri nodded with a wry smile on his face. "At that time, this area was controlled by a powerful legendary warrior, Gul was his name." "At that time, this city was called Gur City, and the city lord was him. Even the so-called Gur Festival refers to him. I also modified some of my memories about him in the illusion, leaving only the name Gur Festival. "The Eid al-Adha is an agreement between me and Juou, so I only left this name in the end." Legendary warrior? Gur? Li Si thought of the white skeleton in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, so as he had speculated before, it was a legendary being who had passed away. "For Gul, although his methods of ruling this city are quite tough, no one, including me, has any hatred. After all, because of Gul''s existence, our lives are relatively stable and prosperous." Li Si nodded. A legendary being was enough to protect a large city-state, let alone the small city at his feet. But everything cannot be so smooth. The legendary warrior named Gur must have his purpose in protecting this city. "While training with the caravan, I also got the opportunity to become a mage." "When three years passed, I was confidently preparing to return to Ghur City, hoping to bring a better life to Juou, but I found that the entire Ghur City had disappeared." "It just disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace." It seemed that he had not communicated with anyone for a long time, and Kazeri seemed to have a lot to say at this moment. "I searched like crazy for a long time, but to no avail." "In the western desert, small oasis cities like Gur City often disappear and are destroyed due to various accidents. This is a very common thing, and no one else pays attention to it." "It wasn''t until I broke through the legend that I discovered this city hidden by the hidden magic circle. But at that time, this city was already a completely dead city." "In order to achieve the final breakthrough, Gur sacrificed everyone in the city, including believers from other places." "But in the end, he didn''t even take the first step of the ascension ceremony." "He died completely when he failed to ascend to the gods, but Juou also left me." "Because of the magic circle, everyone''s souls were imprisoned in this city and could not leave. By the time I found Juou''s soul, I had lost the last chance of resurrection." As he spoke, Kazeri''s hatred for Gur was extremely crazy, but beneath it there was only helpless sorrow and pain. Li Si nodded, understanding Kazeri''s pain. What could be more painful than going through all kinds of hardships, only to find that everything is irreversible when you find your true love? Sure enough, the **** tower was the place where the legendary warrior Gulden performed the ceremony, but this legend was too cowardly. You must know that every start of the ascension ceremony will have visions covering the entire world of Gaia, promoting the **** of the ascension, but Gur has not left any trace. It''s clear that even though he sacrificed an entire city and his followers, he failed quite literally. This is like a crazy struggle before death. Is it because life is almost over? "In the end, I created this illusion to preserve everyone''s souls." "I just want to see more of Juou." Kazeri said softly, with a hint of loneliness in his eyes. "That" Li Si just wanted to continue asking, but then he stopped talking. "Do you want to ask me why I don''t stay with Juou?" Kazeri glanced at Li Si and directly expressed his doubts. "yes." Li Si nodded slightly, he was really wondering why Kazeri didn''t do this. "Because I''m a little scared." Kazeri smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t want to be afraid to face Juou, to face her inquiries, and to let her experience the Eid al-Adha again." "So this is the first and last time that I will spend Eid al-Adha with Juou." "Let it end here." Kazeri''s voice was a little hoarse, and he looked at Juou and said softly. Feeling Kazeri''s sadness, Li Si was silent for a moment and asked Kazeri: "It''s just that we''re ready to end it. Don''t you think there will be any regrets?" Li Si didn''t want to persuade Kazeri, but he just thought of the regret between Kazeri and Juou and spoke out with emotion. If it were him and Taiya, even if faced with such a situation, he would not be willing to end up with his lover like this. "What do you want to say?" Kazeri looked up at Li Si and asked softly. "Didn''t you promise to marry Juou?" "You didn''t fulfill your promise, are you ready to end like this?" Li Si looked at Kazeri and said seriously. Kazeri looked up at Li Si, who looked sincere. He was stunned for a moment, sighed deeply, and said with a smile: ".You''re right, it really shouldn''t be." "Juou has been waiting for me for a long time, how can it end like this?" Kazeri made the decision without hesitation and lightly snapped his fingers. As the sound fell, the entire stagnant gray world returned to its previous color, and the noisy and lively sounds appeared in the ears of Li Si and others. Kazeri looked at Juou in his arms, the love and tenderness in his eyes overflowing. Juou, on the other hand, was slightly stunned, seeming to have recalled a lot of things. "Juou, I''m sorry I''m late." Kazeri hugged Juou and said softly: "It''s hundreds of years too late, are you still willing to be my wife?" Juou looked at her lover who stayed deep in his memory and said without any hesitation: "I am willing, no matter how long I wait!" (End of chapter) Chapter 578 The final wedding and the arrival of Jae Chapter 578 The final wedding and the arrival of Jaeger The night falls, and the stars dot the deep sky. Under this tranquility and vastness, a blazing bonfire was lit in the center of the square, like a sacred beacon in ancient rituals, dyeing the night with a warm and mysterious red. The firelight dances like the most enthusiastic dancer in nature, dancing gracefully on the night stage, gently wrapping everything around it in its embrace. Under the firelight, every face in the square appeared vivid and distinct, with rare joy and expectation. The onlookers whispered excitedly and laughed happily from time to time, adding a bit of joy to the night. The air is filled with the aroma of burning wood, intertwined with the occasional aroma of food from afar, creating a warm and life-filled picture. As everyone watched, the high platform originally used for sacrifice had been re-decorated. White Hibiscus flowers were blooming around the high platform, and colorful ribbons were flying in the air. Juou held Kazeri''s arm and slowly walked onto the high platform from behind. They were dressed in gorgeous white dresses and wedding dresses, and their smiles were even more brilliant under the firelight. They were like golden girls walking out of a fairy tale, as if the whole world had stopped, just to witness this pure love and happiness. moment. Kazeri''s calm expression showed a hint of uncontrollable excitement, while Juou''s face was flushed, but his hand holding Kazeri did not waver at all. All these changes are not complicated. Whether it is Kazeri or Li Si, they can easily set up this scene using creation magic. The eyes of the residents of the small town were full of admiration and blessings. They clapped and cheered, and jointly sent their best wishes to the newlyweds. "Is that Kazeri? I haven''t seen him in a few years and he has grown much more handsome!" "Is Juou from the Golden Coconut Hotel so beautiful?" "It''s great that the two of them can be together!" Although some people didn''t quite understand why the city lord would suddenly announce a wedding ceremony at the party celebration, most of them knew Kazeri and Juou, and naturally they would not hinder the couple''s good time. Li Si, who had put on a black dress, appeared on the high platform, nodded to Kazeri and Juou, smiled and said loudly: In this warm and beautiful moment, we jointly witness and celebrate the marriage of Juou and Kazeri, and extend our most sincere and warmest wedding blessings to you. Kazeri and Juou, you have made an eternal vow in the union of your souls. This is the blessing of the goddess of luck, and it is also your unremitting pursuit and waiting in this life. May your love, like this bright bonfire, maintain its original innocence and enthusiasm no matter how the outside world changes. May you grow together and support each other in each other''s company, and weave ordinary days into immortal poems. May the sunshine of happiness always shine on you and fill every corner of your life with laughter and warmth. " Although he knew very well that Kazeri and Juou would not usher in the so-called ordinary future, Li Si still expressed his sincere wishes at this moment. "Juou, I love you. It''s great to have you here." "This time, I won''t let you go." Kazeri turned around and hugged Juou, smelled the girl''s fragrance, and murmured softly. "I am the luckiest man to see you and be with you again." Juou leaned her head in Kazeri''s arms and said softly. Kazeri could no longer suppress his inner emotions, hugged Juou and kissed her. In this quiet and gorgeous night, the boy and the girl hugged each other tightly. The emotions between them were pure and sincere, without a trace of distracting thoughts. Li Si, who was standing not far away, smiled slightly and waved his hand, activating the arrangements made in advance. Boom boom boom. There was originally a deep and dark night sky behind, but at this moment, bright fireworks cut through the night sky like shooting stars, blooming with brilliant brilliance. The colorful lights intertwined together, decorating the entire sky like a dream, arousing the admiration of everyone in the square. However, even such a spectacular fireworks feast can only serve as a foil for the beautiful moments of the two people on the high platform, and cannot take away the pure and warm emotional light between them. The light of the fireworks fell on them, covering them with a dreamlike halo. Their heartbeats seemed to be synchronized at this moment, feeling the beauty and joy from the depths of their souls together. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen, and everything around them was eclipsed. Only the innocence and beauty in their hearts shone brightly in the darkness. Kazeri and Juou looked at the dreamy fireworks and enjoyed the beauty and happiness of this moment. Li Si noticed that under the illumination of this dreamy light, the bodies of the people in the square gradually began to emit a pale white shimmer, and gradually became illusive. Then, the people gathered in the square began to disappear one by one. Although people noticed the inexplicable brilliance on their bodies and the disappearing friends and relatives around them, people did not feel fear or fear. Instead, they only felt a touch of joy and relaxation in their hearts. Is it over? The fatigue accumulated over countless years also dissipated at this moment, and traces of their existence completely disappeared from the world. Li Si noticed that on the high platform in the center, a space passage filled with pitch black and dark gray fog appeared. Everyone''s souls turned into streams of light and were attracted there, sinking into it and disappearing. Is there the underworld on the other side of the passage? Li Si looked at the newly appeared space channel with some surprise. He did not expect that Kazeri also mastered the ability to communicate with the underworld. The underworld is the final destination of all souls, and very few people can communicate with this vast plane. The underworld is the most attractive place for necromancers. Those undead creatures that are unwilling to wander in the underworld are the best materials for them. Against the backdrop of countless streams of light, Kazeri and Juou came to Li Si and Taiya, interlocking their fingers. "Li Si and Taiya, thank you again." Kazeri looked at the two of them seriously and said softly: "This is the best ending for us now. If it weren''t for you, I think Juou and I would still have regrets in the end." "Well, thank you both for allowing me to see Kazeri again." Juou said with a bright smile. Although she has recovered all her memories and remembered the suffering she suffered before, compared with her current happiness and beauty, what is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking of the deepest despair she had ever experienced, Juou was quite content. "I don''t know how to thank you enough." Kazeri nodded towards Li Si and Taiya and said: "This can only represent my feelings. I hope Li Si and Taiya won''t refuse." After saying that, three points of strange light emerged from Kazeri''s chest and slowly floated towards Li Si and Taya. The shining gray and white light spots came to Li Si''s chest, and the pitch-black light spots came to Taya''s face. "This is." Li Si felt it slightly and asked Kazeri in disbelief. The three strange light spots in front of him gave him an extremely vast and powerful feeling, and each had the aura of a different realm. "You should have guessed that this is the domain knowledge I have mastered. I will peel it off and give it to you." "Death, the undead, and fantasy respectively." "Although you dropped a level when you peeled it off, it still allows you to master the extraordinary realm of perfection." Kazeri smiled calmly, which was nothing compared to Juou beside him. "this" Li Si wanted to refuse, but Kazeri''s gift was more exaggerated than he thought. He had heard from Mr. Stephens that the understanding of the rule field could be separated out, somewhat like a battle between gods for the priesthood. But this is not without cost, and the cost is so huge that basically no one will do such a thing. Stripping away the perception of the rule field means that the stripper will lose the perception of this part of the field forever and start everything from scratch. And unlike competing for the priesthood, because the understanding of the rule field is incomplete, those who receive the understanding do not mean that they can reach the same level as before. As Kazeri said, these three insights of his can enable Li Si and Taiya to master the extraordinary realm of perfect levels, which means that his own insights in this aspect have condensed into the legendary realm. Although after obtaining this, Li Si and Taiya still need to explore and understand on their own, it is equivalent to pointing out the direction forward, and there will be no difficulties or obstacles, and they will not go astray. Li Si subconsciously wanted to refuse. Although he had done something, this thank you was too heavy. But considering that Kazeri has decided to enter eternal sleep with Juou, there is no need for this. If he refused, it might leave Kazeri with regrets, so Li Si stopped worrying and thanked him calmly: "Then Taya and I will accept it." "I also hope that you and Juou can be together forever." "It''s natural." Kazeri and Juou looked at each other and said with a smile. Kazeri waved his hand, and three strange light spots entered Li Si and Taya''s bodies and became silent, waiting for their exploration. At this time, the bodies of Kazeri and Juou also lit up slightly and began to emit a hazy light. Kazeri held it gently, and a dark gray bone staff appeared in his hand, and then turned into a dark gray light and instantly rose into the air, flying towards the city lord''s palace. When they reached the sky above the blood-colored tower of the City Lord''s Mansion, a thin figure suddenly jumped up from the tower, merged with the dark gray light, and shrouded the blood-colored tower below. Swallowed by the dark gray light, this **** tower also continued to dim and collapse. Even though the blood in the tower continued to surge in resistance, and even erupted with the aura of divine power, under the suppression of all the power of Kazeri''s body, there was no room for resistance, and it eventually turned into ashes. With the disappearance of the **** tower, the entire town also underwent inexplicable changes. It was as if the dust on the glass windows had been wiped away, and as if the fog shrouding the world had been blown away, the entire town seemed to have been separated from some abnormal space and reappeared in the world. The town is still there, the bonfires are still there, the lively stalls and lights are still there, but there are no residents in the whole town. Looking at the twinkling stars in the night sky above his head, Li Si looked at Kazeri and Juou in front of him. The figures of the two of them had dimmed to the extreme, as if a gust of wind could blow them away. Kazeri handed Li Si a dim crystal ball and said with a smile: "This is the core of the illusion I placed in the city. I saw that you were interested, Li Si, so I gave it to you." "So, goodbye, Li Si, and Taiya." "Juou and I seem to be very lucky to have friends like you in the end." Kazeri''s remaining strength was almost unsustainable, but he still held Juou''s hand tightly without any worry. "Wish you sweet dreams." Li Si nodded and said seriously. "Thanks." Kazeri and Juou looked at each other, held hands and walked toward the entrance to the underworld without any fear. At this moment, an old man in gray robes appeared in front of several people. The gray robe on his body seemed to absorb the color from the deepest darkness, exuding an indescribable sense of vicissitudes of time, as if it could swallow up all the light and shadow around him, making it impossible for people to look directly at its full picture. The old man''s face was half-hidden by the hood of his robe, revealing only his gray beard and a pair of eyes as deep as the abyss. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through all things, but they also contained a kind of tranquility of eternal sleep. The old man''s steps were steady and slow, and every step seemed to be stepping on the vein of time, walking towards the illusory figures of Kazeri and Juou. Li Si and Taya were startled. They wanted to step forward to stop them, but found that they couldn''t move forward at all. At this moment, the old man stood in front of Kazeri and Juou, and said in an indifferent and distant tone: "Come on, kid." "It''s been a hard journey, let''s rest in the hazy realm~" Li Si was suddenly startled. The realm of twilight? He had heard of this name before. The final place of the dead, the place of eternal rest! Legend has it that the Obscure Realm is also a very special place in the underworld. It is the safest and most peaceful place for the souls of the dead, and they can find eternal rest here. But the guardian of the Hazy Realm is the ancient **** of death, Jaeger. Only souls led by Yeager can enter the Hazy Realm. So, the old man in front of me is Jaeger, the God of Death? Although he gave up most of his priesthood, Yeager is still a god-level being. No **** dares to underestimate this being. How could He appear here? In order to attract Kazeri and Juou? Li Si calmed down and waited quietly. Kazeri also looked a little surprised, but he soon realized the identity of the old man in front of him. He and Juou smiled at Li Si and said goodbye, then walked towards the old man. Yeager led Kazeri and Juou towards the entrance to the underworld. Before entering the entrance to the underworld, Yeager turned his head and glanced at Li Si before entering with Kazeri and Juou. What disappeared next was the entrance to the underworld. Everything strange disappeared from sight, and only Li Si and Tai Ya were left standing on the high platform in the whole city. The cool evening breeze of the desert blew by, bringing with it a hint of desolation and loneliness. At this time, Taiya took Li Si''s hand and whispered: "Li Si, I feel like I''m about to break through." (End of chapter) Chapter 579 Are you going to become a legend? Chapter 579 Are you going to become a legend? The desolate evening wind blew through the small town of Ihales. At this time, this oasis was no longer enveloped by any supernatural power. Except for Li Si and Tai Ya, this huge oasis city has no trace of life at this moment, as if everything has been washed away by the long river of time. Before Kazeri left, he destroyed the evil **** tower, turning the site of the ascension ceremony where countless people had been sacrificed forever into the dust of history. And Kazeri and Juou also followed the ancient **** of death Yeager into the hazy realm of the underworld. Do you think he will also get eternal sleep for them? For some reason, the departure of Kazeri and Juou made Li Si feel a little lonely. As a legendary necromancer, Kazeri Ihailes'' name may not be known to outsiders, but Lis knows that he will always be remembered in his heart. This was an incompetent necromancer with a passionate heart, but his protection for countless years made Li Si couldn''t help but admire him. Thinking of this, Li Si couldn''t help but hold Tai Ya''s little hand, feeling the warmth from Tai Ya''s palm and unwilling to let go. Li Si took a long breath, and when he was about to say something to Taya, Taya suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered: "Li Si, I feel like I''m about to break through." ".?!" Li Si looked at the pretty face next to him and couldn''t help but froze. What? breakthrough? Breakthrough of what? etc! ? Li Si took a deep breath, turned to face Tai Ya, and asked seriously: "Ya''er, are you saying that you seized the opportunity to break through to legend?" "Uh-huh." This was something Li Si really didn''t expect. Although Taiya has already touched the threshold of legend after leaving the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, it is not that simple to truly break through to legend. In the world of Gaia for countless years, are there still few beings stuck on the threshold of legend? Behind a legendary crown prince are countless would-be legends who took the last step before becoming a legend. Although Li Si knew that Taya was destined to break through to Legend, and that the difficulties of breaking through to Legend would only hinder her for a while at best, he did not expect that it would happen so soon. In the main game of the Kingdom of Fes in the previous life, Taiya should still be some time away from breaking through and becoming a legend. Before breaking through and becoming a legend, Taiya''s strength is unlikely to improve much, and the opportunity to break through into a legend cannot be grasped by practicing in seclusion. It was for this reason that Li Si took Tai Ya on such a slow trip, and His Majesty Ai Wen, who was guarding Tai Ya, didn''t mind at all. But Taiya seized the opportunity to break through to legend so far in advance. It''s definitely not because of the inheritance of the God of War in Amandu City. There was no Li Si in the previous life. Taiya should have also accepted the inheritance of the God of War under the guidance of Ai Wenmian, but the effect may not be as good as Li Si''s this time. So he must have experienced the illusion of Ihailes? Because of that? Li Si remembered something and asked Taya: "Is it because of the extraordinary domain seed that Kazeri gave you?" Before Kazeri left, he peeled off the legendary realm he had mastered and turned it into three extraordinary realm seeds for Li Si and Taiya. The two of them were able to rely on these three special seeds to master the corresponding extraordinary fields within the seeds in a short time, and to reach the level of triple perfection in a short period of time. This is undoubtedly a powerful effect of legendary items, but compared to the price paid, such an effect is relatively normal. These three extraordinary domain seeds correspond to [Death], [Undead] and [Fantasy], which are the powers of the legendary domain that Kazeri himself has mastered. Taiya got [Death] seeds, and Li Si got [Undead] and [Fantasy] seeds. Among them, the seeds containing the power of the [Death] domain are undoubtedly the most precious. Thinking of this, Li Si was suddenly stunned. Is it because Kazeri has mastered the realm of [Death] and at the same time opened the door to the underworld, so Yeager, the guardian of the underworld, appears? In this case, it seems to make sense that Yeager, a being who has not been seen for a long time, appears to pick up Kazeri and Juou. But why did He look at me again in the end? Li Si, who has been paying attention to Kazeri and Juou, naturally noticed Yeager''s actions before leaving. Is it because of the favored one of the World Tree? It doesn''t seem like it. If it were the gods of the Zhengshen Church, it would be normal for them to treat Li Si differently, such as the God of War. But Yeager is different. He is one of the earliest gods and is the guardian and steward of the underworld. In many records about Yeager, this fatalistic **** is responsible for recording the final fate of all dead souls. He never gets angry and always maintains his consistent indifference and excessive etiquette. The only thing this King of the End of All Things cares about and strives for is to record the fate of the entire world in a regular and orderly manner, just as the world is slowly sinking toward death. For Jaeger, whenever a life is born, the resting place prepared for him is also predetermined. All life is a process of finding this place and then sleeping again. Compared with the eternity of death, the various acquisitions of life are just fleeting and disordered phenomena. Strength, success, joy and weakness, failure, sorrow have no meaning to Jaeger. Except for major events such as the destruction of the world of Gaia, the invasion of abyssal demons and the devastation of life do not attract Yeager''s attention. He has been around for too long and has witnessed too many similar things. Therefore, Li Si thought about the records and descriptions about this ancient **** of death, and wondered why this person glanced at him. Although Li Si only felt peace and sleep from this man''s eyes, there was no other emotion. Thinking of this, Li Si shook his head slightly. There is no need to expend energy on Jaeger''s affairs for the time being, after all, the distance between him and this person is too long. The most important thing at hand is Taiya''s breakthrough. Although it is a bit unexpected, in any case, seizing the opportunity to break through to legend is an absolute good thing for Taiya. "Are you sure?" Li Si looked at Taya and asked seriously. "Um." Taiya thought for a while, nodded and said: "When the [death] seed entered my body, I felt that the power in my body began to respond to the seed." "The [Death] realm seems to fit my power very well. I feel that as long as I completely digest and master this seed, I can break through to the legend." If others said that he had the ability to break through to legend, Li Si would still be suspicious, but Taiya was different. He has experienced Taiya''s magical and inexplicable premonition ability many times. This is Taiyas unique talent, its like the goddess of luck is really guiding Taiya forward. Since Taiya said that she is sure to break through to Legend, the possibility is quite high. It seems that when Kazeri distributed the three seeds to Li Si and Taiya, he did not distribute them randomly, but chose the ones that suited them for Li Si and Taiya. Compared with the [Undead] and [Fantasy] realms, the [Death] realm is undoubtedly more powerful. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the [Death] realm is not suitable for Li Si, but it is more suitable for Taiya. Moreover, the fields of [Undead] and [Fantasy] are also very suitable for Li Si. For Li Si, who is an arcanist and masters the field of [Wisdom], all powers in the extraordinary field can become the qualifications for him to continue to become stronger. "I understand, then let''s find a place to stay for a while and digest the seeds as soon as possible!" Li Si nodded and said to Taiya. Although they can continue to choose to live in this small town and will not be short of anything, it is too conspicuous here. Although Li Si has the confidence to face most possible dangers, not to mention His Majesty Ai Wen is likely to follow around, but this is related to Taiya''s breakthrough to the legend, no matter how cautious you are, you should be cautious. "Um." Taiya nodded and said in a serious tone: "I will use this power well." For Taiya, although she is reluctant to leave her friend, for Juou, staying with Kazeri forever may be the most suitable destination, right? Taiya will not stay in the sadness of her friend''s passing, as long as she remembers Juou as a friend, she still leaves traces of her existence in the world of Gaia. Li Si put his right hand around Taiya''s waist, and the space fluctuations enveloped their bodies and disappeared, leaving only the small oasis town named Ihailes completely immersed in death-like silence. I dont know who the next traveler will be here and when he will arrive. The treasure left in one city is enough for them to get a satisfactory reward, and at the same time, there may be a rumor about the city of death spreading in the western desert. Under an ordinary sand dune in the Western Desert, Li Si constructed this hiding place through magic. Thanks to the knowledge about concealment spells obtained from Ihailes, Li Si was confident that the hiding place he constructed would be difficult even for the legendary strongman to arrive if he was not careful. Not to mention those beings under the legend. At this moment, Taiya was in retreat in the secret room on the other side, digesting the seed of the [Death] extraordinary realm. Li Si did not waste any time. After arranging the magic circle for concealment, detection and protection, he returned to the room prepared for himself. Calling out the system panel, Li Si began to check what he had gained this time in the small town of Ihailes. Ding~ [You have completed the area-specific mission [Ihailes Persistence]! ] (Isnt this the best ending when lovers finally get married?) [Task settlement in progress. Settlement completed! ] [Mission completion: 120%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You gain 1.2 billion experience points! ] [You gain the expertise [Power of the Undead King] and [Master of Memory Control]! ] [You get the skill [LegendaryUndead Catastrophe]! ] [You obtain the milestone [Witness of Time Journey]! ] [You get the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary realm [Undead], and your control level has improved! ] [You master the extraordinary realm [Undead]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fantasy], and your control level has improved! ] [You master the extraordinary realm [Fantasy]! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary realm [Death], and your control level has improved! ] (Continue to accumulate understanding, and there is a probability of mastering the extraordinary field [death]!) [You have received a gift from Kazeri! ] [You have obtained a special prop [Magic Circle CoreIllusion Ihailes]! ] Li Si looked at the dense prompts on the system panel and realized that the harvest this time was quite rich! Although he was happy in his heart, Li Si was not as happy as the previous times. Perhaps it was because of the departure of Kazeri and Juou? Li Si shook his head and cheered up. Taiya can feel relieved, and there is no need to care about it so much, just keep it in mind. However, Li Si''s desire to become stronger was even more fervent. He didn''t want something irreparable to happen one day in the future because of his own weakness. Otherwise, even if he becomes stronger in the future, what''s the point of wandering alone in this world? Somehow, Li Si thought like this, and suddenly he could understand Kazeri''s thoughts. Li Si didn''t hesitate anymore and continued to check the specific information of the harvest. [Feat [Power of the Undead King]: You are the king among the undead, and thousands of undead follow your will; you are immune to the negative effects of the undead power, undead skill damage +30%, undead skill level +3, any rank Unowned undead creatures below you cannot disobey your commands] [Specialty [Master of Memory Control]: You are a master in the soul domain, and the memories of others are playthings in your hands; mental and soul domain skill levels +2, skill judgment priority +2, mental and soul protection abilities increase slightly] [Skill [LegendaryUndead Catastrophe]: Legendary undead spell, which can summon extremely powerful undead power and awaken the dead corpses within the target range as undead (it can awaken all the skeletons and dead corpses in the spell committee as under your control) of undead skeletons and zombies) , the timing will last until the skeletons and zombies are destroyed. At the same time, an undead fog of death will appear within the spell casting range, eroding the life of any living person in the spell field (added [Slowness], [Withering], [Erosion], [Chaos] ] and other negative effects) The number of undead produced by this spell, the type of undead, and the scope of action are related to the user''s mana, skill level, etc. At the same time, the user must withstand the erosion of the power of the undead. (Example: The total health of the undead evoked by this spell cannot exceed 4 times the user (health + mana))] [Milestone [Witness of Time Journey]: You have witnessed a period of love and protection that spans hundreds of years. Love that lasts until death can always touch peoples hearts; Reward: Regional Legend +1] Li Si glanced at the prompts on the panel and suddenly felt that he seemed to be very suitable to be a necromancer. No joke, with his current attributes, the number of undead summoned by the same undead natural disaster may be twice that of a necromancer of the same level. After all, mana value aside, the health value of an ordinary necromancer cannot be compared with that of a blood cow like him. The one favored by the World Tree is a master of the undead? Its exciting just thinking about it! (End of chapter) Chapter 580 Legendary Blood Rose Princess Chapter 580 LegendBlood Rose Princess The Western Desert, the hidden place Li Si established, Li Si sat upright at the table, with a crystal ball emitting hazy light in front of him. This is the core of the illusion that Kazeri will give him after destroying the Bloody Tower. It contains all the special magic patterns of the illusion of the small town of Ihailes. Because when constructing the illusion, Kazeri did not expect that one day he would give the illusion core to others. In order to prevent others from snooping and destroying it, he left many protective and anti-analysis features in the illusion core. layout. After destroying the Bloody Tower, Kazeri no longer had enough time or extra strength to unlock the blockade in the core of the illusion. Therefore, after Li Si obtained this illusion core, he could only explore and analyze it from scratch. But for Li Si, this is not a bad thing. Thanks to cracking the hidden magic circle used by Kazeri to seal off the **** tower, Li Si has found a clue to analyze the core of this illusion. What''s more, exploring and analyzing the core of this illusion from scratch will help Li Si master the special magic patterns in it faster. And Li Si was not in a hurry. The time spent studying and analyzing the magic patterns was quite fulfilling for him. After leaving the small town of Ihailes, because of this harvest, although Li Si did not touch the threshold of breaking through to legend, he was not far away. Li Si now has enough experience points to upgrade to level 195 and above. Each of the remaining 5 levels before Legend requires a huge amount of experience points. However, Li Si''s current leek field is fertile enough. He just needs to wait for the water to be harvested. Players will be better off with experience. We have now reached the mid-to-late stage of the 2.0 version of the game "Shenqi", and many players have reached the level limit of the current version. At this time, players are more willing to spend experience in Li Si''s skill store to learn skills. At the same time, Li Si was also distracted and silently digesting the [Undead] and [Fantasy] seeds obtained from Kazeri. Thanks to this, the degree of control in the [wisdom] field has also increased. Li Si estimated that when he completely digests these two extraordinary domain seeds and masters these two triple extraordinary realms, the [wisdom] domain will not be far away from the third level realm. So now Li Si is not in a hurry at all. Instead of rushing to improve his strength, it is better to lay a good foundation and be prepared to deal with the challenging tasks before breaking through the legend. Li Si still remembers that the gold-level breakthrough task he received when he broke through the gold level was the [Level-Level Challenge], and the requirement was to challenge and defeat a gold-level extraordinary professional. This is the most difficult of all rank breakthrough missions. After all, it is a one-on-one head-on challenge. No one else can interfere, otherwise the mission will be judged as failed. For players, when receiving this type of level breakthrough mission, except for the extremely confident top players, they will basically choose to wait for the seven-day cooldown reset mission. After all, for players, as long as they complete the task, they can break through to a new level. Difficult tasks are the same, and breakthroughs can be achieved with simple tasks, so why bother? But it''s different for Li Si. When he completed the gold level breakthrough mission last time, because Li Si defeated the gold level blood shark with the silver level, he got a lot of benefits when completing the level promotion. Maybe this is the gap between players and aborigines. Except for those with strong talents like Taiya, most extraordinary professionals have achieved level breakthroughs through trial and error. Basically, they have been trained for a long time and have extremely rich experience. . Therefore, professionals of the same level are stronger than players in terms of strength alone, but the biggest difference between players is that they can easily obtain all kinds of information and formulate tactics, and use various special props just to win. Because of this, the aborigines are often disgusted by players. Although the players in the previous life attracted a lot of attention in the world of Gaia, as time and the main plot progress, more and more powerful people appear, especially after the gods also begin to end, the players and those great beings The gap between them is undoubtedly too huge, so most of the players in the later period just follow the trend and it is difficult to unify. Li Si also has some ideas about this, but currently he does not have enough strength to integrate most of the player groups. More than ten days have passed since Taiya went into retreat to digest the [Death] Domain Seed. During the break, Taiya also told Li Si that the progress of digestion was going very smoothly. It would probably take a few days to completely digest it and turn this seed of the extraordinary realm into its own power. The extraordinary fields that Taiya has mastered include [War], [Killing], [Justice], and the newly mastered [Death] field. The power of the [Death] domain should be quite consistent with the [War] and [Killing] domains, and it just right pushed Taiya to take the last step before becoming a legend. Li Si feels that now that Taiya has broken through to Legend, she should be a bit more powerful than she was in her previous life, not to mention with his help! In addition to arcane research, Li Si also took the time to use the newly obtained legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death] with Taiya. The seven-colored light split into two and disappeared into the bodies of Li Si and Tai Ya. Both of them felt that there was an inexplicable connection established between the two. They could even feel each other''s emotions when they were close. A feeling of spiritual connection. [You used the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Please select the target to use] [Use target identified: Taiya Faith] [Use successfully! You lost the legendary item [Love Beyond Life and Death]] [You have obtained the special status [Love Beyond Life and Death]! ] [Special status: [Love beyond life and death] Duration: unlimited Status Object: Tayah Faith status effects Status Effect 1: [Life and Death] Use the remaining lifespan of both parties to bind and share equally (current remaining lifespan of both parties: 158 years old) Status Effect 2: [Resist Death] Even if one of them dies, as long as the health of the other party does not return to zero, it will not enter the state of death, and the soul will not enter the endless abyss or the underworld, and can be recovered after receiving treatment (the recovery depends on the physical damage) (Depends on the condition and treatment effect) Status effect 3: [Together in the same boat] Obtain 10% of the opponent''s all attribute bonus (strength attribute points +833 points)] This special effect is still quite powerful, and the two of them have another life-saving trump card. However, this special effect is actually more suitable for Risa. After all, as a professional mage, Risa''s small body is much more fragile than Taiya and Li Si, and she needs this powerful life-saving trump card even more. But after all, this special prop was obtained by Li Si and Taiya during their adventure, which is equivalent to a gift from Kazeri and Juou. If Li Si gave it to Risa, he would feel like a bit of a scumbag. After that, Taiya spent more and more time in retreat. The days passed like this, and Li Si''s research on the illusion core gradually deepened, and he had successfully analyzed the outer magic pattern structure of the illusion core. Li Si sighed a little. Kazeri Ihailes'' talent was really strong. If it hadn''t been for his lover''s misfortune that kept him in that small town, his name might have been known to more people and become the name of the Western Desert. One of the most influential people in the world. Just as Li Si continued to conduct arcane research, he suddenly felt that the temperature in the entire room began to rise slightly. "Huh?" Li Si was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly. Standing up from the table, Li Si put away the illusion core and precious spell research equipment on the table. After feeling it for a moment, Li Si did not delay any further and disappeared from the spot in a flash. Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air several hundred meters away from the hiding place, looking solemnly at the sand dune where the hiding place was. Just when he noticed the change, he immediately sensed Tai Ya''s relationship. After the spiritual communication, Li Si was reassured that Taiya was in quite good condition now, even in a high-spirited mood. It seems that things are falling into place, and we are going to break through into legend! Li Si was also a little nervous, although he knew that Taiya''s breakthrough to legend should be smooth, not to mention that Taiya was now stronger and more sure of her breakthrough. Even so, Li Si did not stay aside and watch. The surging mental power spread around, bypassing Taiya''s position and spreading towards the original location, carefully exploring any possible threats. At the same time, Li Si also activated various protective formations that he had deployed around him a few days ago. Once anyone unrelated appears, Li Si will face a violent attack. When Li Si was ready, the power of Taiya''s breakthrough completely spread. Above the endless desolate desert, the sky seemed to be dyed dimly by the endless yellow sand, and the sunlight seemed dim. Taiya''s figure suddenly appeared on the sand dunes, standing like a peak from the sky, surrounded by a surging majestic power. Her eyes were slightly closed, and there was a solemn and solemn expression on her beautiful face, showing the tranquility and determination deep in her soul. The long red hair was blown ruthlessly by the strong wind, like ignited flames, flying wantonly behind her. Every strand of hair seemed to contain unyielding will and boiling blood. The flame-like hair color adds a bit of mystery and wildness in the dusk desert, as if it is a crown of glory specially crowned by nature. An indescribable power completely erupted from Atayal''s body, like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years and finally ushered in its glorious eruption. The wild and pure power turned into surging air waves, with Atayal as the center, going crazy in all directions of the desert. diffusion. Wherever the air wave passed, the sand grains seemed to be given life, jumping and rolling, forming an unprecedented violent wind wall, covering the sky and the sun, and making everything look like chaos. The violent wind was like a roaring giant beast, rolling up thousands of snow-like waves of sand and galloping away into the distance. Those low shrubs scattered across the desert that survived tenaciously had to bend their tough waists under the pressure of the strong wind, as if to pay their deepest respect to this strong man who was about to enter the legendary realm. The leaves of the shrubs rustled in the wind, seeming to whisper, telling ancient tales of power and awe. And the little animals struggling to survive in this desert feel an unprecedented threat. They ran as hard as they could, with fear of the unknown shining in their eyes. Even some weak animals couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure and fell to the ground before running a few steps. Li Si looked at Taiya, who was standing silently and solemnly like a goddess not far away. The violent wind mixed with sand hit the magic shield in front of him without causing any ripples. Gradually, Li Si saw the terrifying light red light condense around Tai Ya. The power Tai Ya released gradually gathered, and the wanton sandstorm also gradually stopped. But this does not mean that Taiya has failed, but that her power is constantly settling and solidifying through continuous breakthroughs and transformations, and the power exuding from her body is also constantly rising and becoming stronger. Li Si has already felt the pressure coming from Taiya. This level of pressure cannot be brought to him by professionals of the same level. The terrifying storm all disappeared around Taiya, and the undulating desert turned into an endless gravel plain. Taiya''s body stood tall and elegant in the center of this vision, calm and unhurried, as if her existence was the ruler of this world. Everything around her was silent, and even the howling wind seemed to become softer at this moment. , as if waiting for her next order. As the last bit of overflowing power was absorbed into Taiya, she seemed to have crossed that boundary, and her soul and power were completely integrated. The bright gray-purple eyes shone with unprecedented light, as if they could transcend the brilliance of the stars and see into the essence of everything in the world. With the comprehensive transformation of the power in her body, an extremely powerful aura slowly spread out from Taiya''s body, as steady as a mountain and as vast as a river and sea. Taiya''s figure seemed to grow taller at this moment. Although her actual figure remained the same, in Li Si''s eyes, she was no longer the same person she once was. Instead, she stood at a height that was difficult for anyone to reach and became a true legend. . At this moment, the whole world seemed to be paying tribute to her, but Taiya felt more peaceful and peaceful in her heart. She has completed the condensation of her heart and will, which is the ultimate interpretation of self-transcendence, and Taiya has completely reached a higher level. When the last trace of the storm disappeared, Taiya turned to look at Li Si, with a bright smile on her originally solemn face. "Li Si, I succeeded!" Taiya''s figure appeared in front of Li Si and reached out to touch Li Si''s head. Li Si''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab Taiya''s small, white and jade-like hand. It was so fast, I almost couldnt react! Is this how powerful the legendary warrior is? "Oh, I''m already a legend, how can you still react, Li Si?" Taya obediently was grabbed by Li Si, and she pursed her lips and said. Li Si was about to say something when Taya suddenly smiled at him and grabbed Li Si''s collar with her other hand. Under Taiya''s sudden attack, Li Si lowered his head involuntarily and looked at the pretty face so close in front of him. Taiya stood up on her tiptoes gently, and her red lips pressed on her lips without any doubt. (End of chapter) Chapter 581 The collision of two hearts Chapter 581 The collision of two hearts Facing Taiya''s sudden attack, Li Si was not polite at all. What about the new legendary warrior, the Blood Rose Princess of the Kingdom of Fes? I won''t be polite at all! Li Si hugged the delicate body tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to rub Taiya into his body. Taiya''s body contained extremely terrifying power, but she didn''t resist at all in Li Si''s arms and was held in Li Si''s arms obediently. Feeling the softness between his lips and the soft and warm fragrance of the **** his nose, it was like the morning dew in early summer, with a hint of sweetness and tranquility, which made people enchanted. Li Si felt that he couldn''t hold back his inner emotions. Restless. I don''t know how long it took before the figures hugging each other separated. Li Si touched his mouth with his right hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. He looked at Taiya who was panting slightly in front of her. Her seductive red lips were slightly swollen under Li Si''s violence just now, making them even more beautiful and charming. "How does it feel to be a legend?" Li Si looked at Taiya and asked with a smile. There is no doubt that Taiya''s powerful aura cannot be fully contained, and the girl in front of her is already a true legendary powerhouse. "It feels pretty good." A happy smile appeared on Taiya''s face. She felt the surging power in her body and moved her body on the spot. She raised her right hand and swung it to her side. Bang! An almost sonic boom sounded in Li Si''s ears, and the strong wind brought by Taiya''s wave was like a terrifying sharp blade, leaving a ravine more than a hundred meters long and two to three meters deep in the desert. Even though the desert is extremely soft and can easily leave traces, the energy from Taiya''s casual blow can spread over such a long distance. Can we only say that he is worthy of being a legendary warrior? Physical fitness is terrifying! Taiya always felt like there was endless energy in her body, and she was extremely energetic, as if she could continue fighting for several days without getting tired. "Li Si, I should be able to beat you now!" Taiya, standing in front of Li Si, put her hands on her hips and said coquettishly. "Yes, my Taiya is the best." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. If he were to fight head-on now, he would definitely not be Taiya''s opponent, but he wouldn''t be completely helpless to fight back. As long as he could detect Taiya''s approach in advance, distance himself and use space spells to escape directly, it would be difficult for Taiya, who had just broken through the legend, to catch him. However, Taiya overcame countless difficulties before she was able to break through and become a legend. He did not want to pour cold water on Taiya at this time. The fact that Ataya became a legend means something different, especially for the Kingdom of Fes. Now that the second prince Yat''an has lost power, Taiya has basically reserved the position of the next king of the Kingdom of Fes. A gold-level king and a legendary crown prince, the meanings between the two are worlds apart. Counting the new breakthrough of Taiya, there are now two legends belonging to the royal family in the Kingdom of Fes. Blood Rose PrincessTaya Faith, Broken MountainEvan Dehn! There are also [Flame of Judgment] Teacher Stephens and Uncle Joyce who is hiding in the dark and has reached an agreement with the Kingdom of Fes. The Kingdom of Fes is now unprecedentedly powerful. Even if Mr. Stephens rarely steps in to help the kingdom, that''s an exaggeration. You know, many human kingdoms similar to the Kingdom of Fes don''t even have a single legend in their territory, let alone more than one legend. No wonder that in the 2.0 mainline version, the Kingdom of Fes almost plundered the most profits and became one of the big winners in this dispute in the Fanor continent. Taiya should break through and become a legend sooner than the Kingdom of Fes expected. I wonder what the old king''s expression would be like when he heard the news. "It definitely feels different." Theres always a feeling of being in control. Taiya tilted her head and said thoughtfully. "It should be that you have just broken through, and a sudden increase in power will always feel like this." Li Si said with a smile that Taiya had experienced these situations before in her previous level breakthroughs, but becoming a legend was definitely the biggest improvement in her strength. It''s as if he has experienced a baptism and sublimation of rebirth. Compared with the legendary, the legendary strong man is more like a higher-level life, countless times stronger. Taiya seemed to have remembered something, took Li Si''s hand and said: "Li Si, let''s celebrate!" ".Well, okay!" Li Si was a little curious as to why Taya suddenly mentioned this, but he didn''t pay much attention. Just think that Taiya has been practicing in seclusion for so long, and she is craving for delicious food. "I told His Majesty Ivan that I must tell him such an important and good thing." "I just want to invite him to celebrate your breakthrough, Ya''er." Li Si thought of something and suggested. After leaving the city of Armandu, His Majesty Ai Wen never appeared in front of Li Si and Taiya again, even in the small town of Ihailes. But before they separated, Ivan still gave Taiya a magic item that could contact him. "Well, why don''t we talk to Uncle Alvin later?" Taiya''s pretty face turned slightly red and she said with a guilty conscience. "Ah, why?" Li Si was a little curious, looking at Taiya''s strange look, as if he had something on his mind. "No, I just think Uncle Alvin will be very serious if we go together." "I''ll tell uncle later!" Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si, muttering softly. ".All right." Li Si felt that Taya seemed to be preparing something, but he did not continue to ask. Taiya must be very excited about becoming a legend. Is there something you want to tell me? Li Si shook his head and got ready. The originally prepared hiding place has been completely destroyed in the aftermath of Taiya''s breakthrough legend. After all, Li Si had arranged more magical arrays there to conceal the aura and prevent detection, and other protective arrays could not resist the invasion of Atayal''s legendary power. The underground room Li Si had arranged before had completely collapsed. Fortunately, Li Si noticed something was wrong in advance and put away all the precious equipment. Li Si thought for a moment, then simply took Taya''s hand, and the two entered the room in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring]. This is the space that Mateus left for himself. He invested a lot of energy in this ring. This copper ring containing legendary power is difficult for others to discover and break through from the outside. This place is safer and more private than the underground residence Li Si arranged before. If it weren''t for the worry that Taiya might not be able to get out in time when she breaks through, which would affect her breakthrough to the legendary rank, Li Si and Taiya would have no problem living in the ring when they rest. Li Si''s current space magic skills are not enough to create and maintain a long-term portable space, so this [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is still quite convenient for Li Si. Taiya followed Li Si into the room in the ring without noticing anything. She had been here before on her previous trip, and she also put some things that were inconvenient to carry here. As soon as Taiya came in, she let go of Li Si''s hand and arranged it on the table in the living room. First, he took out a light white striped tablecloth and spread it on the table. Then he carefully took out a transparent glass vase from the storage ring and placed it in the center of the table. There is a bouquet of white Hibiscus flowers in the narrow-necked vase. The fresh white petals and green leaves are still stained with a little dew, and the faint fragrance fills the room. Immediately afterwards, Taiya took out a lot of food from the storage ring. Li Si took a look and saw that many of them were specialties from the small town of Ihailes. Was this prepared in advance? Li Si glanced at Taiya and found that the little girl was decorating the room with great interest. Not knowing what Taya wanted to do, Li Si turned around and walked into the next room and started getting ready. Golden prawn balls, Northland bacon, white sauce vegetable stew, knight grilled steak, squirrel fish, jade assorted bags and more. With Li Si''s current strength, it doesn''t take much time to make these delicacies, and he has prepared various food ingredients in advance in his storage ring. Soon the table was filled with hot delicacies. "Wow!" Taiya looked at the various delicacies on the table, her eyes sparkling. There were so many delicious foods that she didnt know where to start. After these days of practicing in seclusion, she wanted to eat the delicacies made by Li Si himself. Li Si stood aside and looked at the happy Taiya. Now she didn''t look like a strong person who had just broken through the legend, but more like a girl next door who was happy because of delicious food. Um? Li Si glanced around and saw two exquisite wine bottles placed in the center of the table. Among them, the slender wine bottle has a deep and alluring crimson color, as if it were the last wave of light rising from the sea under the afterglow of the setting sun, deep yet warm. The bottle has a unique design. The most eye-catching thing is the coconut tree pattern printed on it and outlined in gold. The lines are smooth and delicate, adding a bit of exoticism and luxury to the bottle. The other bottle of wine is eye-catching with its golden color. Under the reflection of the surrounding lights, this golden color shines as brightly as a star, giving people a feeling of luxury and nobility. The wine is clear and transparent. Whenever light passes through it, it reflects thousands of rays of light and exudes an alluring luster. Are these the two most expensive bottles of wine in the Golden Coconut Tavern? When did Taiya buy these two bottles of wine? Li Si was a little curious. When they were in the tavern, Old Milo often boasted to him about drinking two types of wine and kept them as his treasures. There were only a few bottles of these two kinds of wine. Old Milo placed them at the top of the wine rack in the bar of the tavern. He bragged to others every day and never saw Old Milo selling them. How did Ya''er get these two bottles of wine from old Milo? From the looks of it, she wanted to drink to celebrate? Li Si didn''t pay much attention, guessing that Taiya was also acting on a whim. Taya pulled Li Si and sat down. The corner of her eyes glanced at the two bottles of wine, and her pretty face turned slightly red. She recalled the scene when she bought wine from old Milo. The second seven-day cycle, the Golden Coconut Tavern during the day, "Boss Milo, which is the best wine here?" Taiya and Juou just came back from outside the store. After leaving the store, Taiya came to the bar of the pub and asked in a low voice to old Milo who was sitting at the bar and passing the time out of boredom. "oh?" Old Milo looked at Taya with some curiosity. In the past two nights, Li Si and Taiya would sometimes come to the bar of the pub to sit for a while. Li Si will order a cocktail, but Taiya rarely takes the initiative to order wine, and she doesn''t seem to like fine wine much. Why do you come here suddenly and want to buy wine? "I have all types of wine here. Miss Taiya, which one do you want?" Old Milo sat up straight and looked at Taya in front of him and asked. "I want the best and most expensive wine that is easily intoxicating." Taiya spoke to Old Milo in a low voice, as if she was worried about being heard by others. "oh?" Old Milo looked at Taiya and quickly realized what the girl meant. An inexplicable smile appeared on old Milo''s face, and he lowered his voice and said to Taiya: "Of course I have it here!" After hesitating for a moment, Old Milo opened the wine cabinet behind him and took out two different wine bottles from the innermost side, which looked quite exquisite and luxurious. "Just these two, they are already the best wine I have here." Taiya glanced at the wine bottle that Old Milo put in front of her, and happily put it into the storage ring. She didn''t know much about wine, but these two bottles of wine looked similar to the wine at the palace dinner, which was enough. "How much?" Taiya asked Old Milo with satisfaction. "No, no, no, just think of it as a gift for you to move to Ihailes." Old Milo had a smile on his face, and then he came closer and lowered his voice and said to Taiya: "Have a great night with you and Lees." Taiya covered her face and didn''t know how to answer. She could only thank her again and then ran back to the room in a slightly embarrassed manner. Taiya rubbed her face and recovered her thoughts. Although it had been planned before, Taiya felt her heart beating very fast now. Taiya took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Li Si. The golden wine collided and shattered in the glass, exuding a mellow aroma. "good." Li Si took the wine glass and looked at Tai Ya with a smile. For some reason, Taiya''s face looked rosy and attractive under the light, which made Li Si want to hold her in his arms again and taste her. "Congratulations to Ya''er on your successful breakthrough into legend!" Li Si raised his glass and said with a smile. "Yeah, thanks to you, Li Si, for accompanying me!" Ding~~ With a happy smile on her face, Taiya clinked glasses with Li Si, raised her head to reveal her swan-like white and slender neck, and drank all the wine in the glass. Li Si was a little surprised. He drank so quickly? "One more drink, Li Si, you have to catch up with me quickly!" "For this cup, thank you Li Si for taking care of me during this time!" "This is a drink. Li Si, you can have another drink with me!" Then Taiya started drinking with Li Si for various reasons, and basically drank every glass of wine in one gulp. The food on the table continued to decrease, and Li Si and Taya quickly drank most of the two bottles of wine. The blush caused by the alcohol slowly climbed onto Taya''s pretty face. As the glasses of wine were consumed, the distance between the two bodies became shorter and shorter. This girl, she drank too hastily. Li Si glanced at Taiya, especially Taiya''s confused expression. No matter how good the wine is, it is difficult to get a gold professional drunk, let alone Taiya, who is a legendary powerhouse. Unless Taiya took the initiative to suppress the power in her body and let alcohol paralyze her spirit. Li Si glanced at Taiya, who was almost lying in his arms, and saw the seductive blush on her pretty face, and the lingering affection in her blurred gray-purple eyes. If Li Si didn''t understand what Taiya meant, he would be so sorry for the teachers in the hard drive of his previous life. "Ya''er, I love you." Leaning down, Li Si buried his face in Tai Ya''s white and **** butterfly collarbone, feeling the hot heat coming from the delicate body in his arms. He could no longer hold back the affection in his heart and gently kissed Tai Ya''s swan-like neck. superior. Feeling Li Si''s heat, the dizzy Taiya trembled slightly, holding Li Si''s clothes tightly with her little hands. Taiya felt like she was soaking in a hot spring, her body was so lazy that she didn''t want to move. Taiya didn''t have the slightest objection to Li Si''s closeness. The alcohol mixed with other emotions had paralyzed her brain, and she murmured: "Yeah, Li Si." "I love you, so let''s all be together, okay?" "Yeah, definitely." Li Si didn''t say much, and gave a very concise answer that represented his commitment to Taiya. Along Taiya''s slender neck, Li Si felt Taiya''s soft skin, and finally kissed her soft red lips gently. "Um" Taiya raised her head and sighed softly in Li Si''s ear. Li Si felt the soft and delicate body in his arms, caressed Taiya''s slender and well-proportioned legs, and the surging waves pressing on his chest. I can''t bear it anymore! Li Si stood up, held Taiya who was limp in his arms, and walked towards the room on the other side. Taiya seemed to have a premonition of something, her gray-purple eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not resist at all. Instead, she put her arms around Li Si''s neck and actively pressed her body against Li Si''s body. Boom! The door was slammed shut, but it couldn''t hide the collision between the two hearts. (One hundred thousand words are omitted here!!) (End of chapter) Chapter 582 Unhappy Alvin Chapter 582: Unhappy Alvin The sun and the moon alternate, In the desert that was originally flattened, sand dunes of all sizes slowly began to emerge again under the gentle breeze, erasing the traces left by Atayal''s breakthrough. In the room in [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring], Li Si lay on the soft bed and opened his eyes in confusion. who I am? Where am I? What am I doing? Li Si felt that his body could not help but reveal a hint of exhaustion, as if he had been fighting desperately for days and nights. Li Si rubbed his head and looked at the messy bed under him and the clothes randomly thrown in the corner of the room. Memories slowly began to emerge in his mind. Depend on! A man from two lifetimes will actually graduate today! Recalling the wonderful memories left in his mind, Li Si couldn''t help but rub his head. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a legend. He was almost crushed by Taiya. Facts have proved that even if he has not practiced before, his rich experience is enough to deal with Taiya who has no experience at all. but Li Si looked around. Apart from the messy bed and the faint sweet smell, Taiya, one of the parties involved, was not here at the moment. No way? Li Si was startled, recalling a "classic" anime plot from his previous life, and felt a chill. He didn''t want to leave a psychological shadow. After simply putting on his clothes, Li Si opened the door and walked out. As soon as he went out, Li Si noticed the sound of water and the sweet singing of a girl coming from another room, and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Taiya didn''t run away. Also, [Samekhar''s Bronze Ring] is controlled by him. Without his control, it would be difficult for Taiya to leave. Thinking of this, Li Si put aside his worries, rubbed his hands, pushed open the door where the sound came from, and walked in. "Ouch, Lis!" "I''m taking a shower, you should get out first!" "Hmm~" (Omitting 10,000 words again) I don''t know how much time passed before the door opened and Li Si and Taya walked out. At this time, the two of them were fully dressed. Li Si looked satisfied, his little idea had succeeded. As for Taiya, her face was flushed, her pretty face was moist and shiny, she was leaning lazily on Li Si, and her whole person vaguely exuded a different kind of charm. "Li Si, I''m hungry!" Taiya took Li Sis arm and confidently asked to be fed. "Okay, okay, no problem." Naturally, Li Si would not refuse Taiya''s small request. Although Taiya was severely injured at the beginning, the legendary warrior''s strong physical fitness allowed her to recover quickly, but Taiya still wanted to stick to Li Si and didn''t want to be separated at all. While Li Si was preparing a delicious meal, Taya sat back on the chair obediently, folded her hands on the back of the chair, and looked at Li Si with her pretty face that was getting whiter and rosier, her eyes full of sweetness. I really want time to stop at this moment! Taiya thought silently in her heart, and looked at Li Si with gentler eyes. I dont know how long it took, At this time, the surrounding desert has almost returned to its appearance before Taiya''s breakthrough, but the remaining legendary pressure caused the surrounding monsters and animals to flee far away, daring not to approach at all. Li Si and Taya''s figures appeared in the desert, and Li Si subconsciously gave Taya a hand. Taiya''s face turned slightly red and she glanced sideways at Li Si. I dont know how the two of them have passed in the past few days. They have tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time and know the taste. The passion that broke out between each other cannot calm down at all. So much so that I have been staying in the ring space and it is not clear whether it is day or night outside. At this moment, a bald figure appeared in front of Li Si and Taya, looking at the two helplessly. Li Si and Taya were slightly startled, especially Taya. She had just broken through to Legend and was still unable to better control the power in her body. She was so sensitive that she almost couldn''t help but take action directly. But after seeing clearly who the figure in front of her was, Taiya giggled and lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Appearing in front of the two of them was none other than the legendary monk [Broken Mountain] Alvin Deen of the Kingdom of Fes who secretly protected Taiya. Aiwen looked at Taya speechlessly. Originally, during Taiya''s previous travels in the Western Desert, he had been following Taiya not far away, always paying attention to Taiya''s safety. Although it is a training, it is impossible for Taiya to face dangers beyond her ability. But after meeting Li Si, Ivan became a little more relaxed. The most important thing is that as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], Li Si is not only stronger than Tai Ya, but also quite reliable. From Li Si''s description, he successfully escaped from a legendary mage''s pursuit before unexpectedly arriving in the Western Desert, which is enough to prove his strong life-saving ability. Even without this incident, Alvin was quite relieved. As a disciple of the [Flame of Judgment] who is proficient in space magic, it is impossible for Li Si not to be good at space magic. Coupled with the trump cards left to him by Teacher Li Si and the elder, his life-saving ability may be even better than his own. Some. Coupled with his relationship with Taya, Ivan naturally felt comfortable leaving Taya under Li Si''s care. This was the case in Amandu City. When Taiya followed Li Si, he even got opportunities beyond his plans, which was quite rare. This is why he did not rush to leave Amandu City behind Li Si and Taya, but stayed for a few more days to get together with some old friends. After leaving Amandu City, Ivan was not in a hurry and slowly and leisurely headed in the direction of Li Si and Taiya. He has the secret treasure of Fes Kingdom on his body, and he can sense Taiya''s position and status, so he won''t worry about losing him. But a few days ago, he suddenly discovered that Taiya was in something abnormal. After a period of unstable fluctuations, the aura sensed in the secret treasure instantly became many times stronger, completely beyond the scope of a gold-level professional. Is this a breakthrough legend? Ai Wen was slightly happy when he saw this. He didn''t bother to continue visiting the scenery along the way, and hurried towards Taiya. On the way here, Alvin was still a little dissatisfied. These two people were going to become legendary without notifying him in advance! Although the results are good, what if something goes wrong? But this is just a little complaint from Alvin. The surprise came too suddenly, as long as the final result is good. Taiya''s breakthrough into Legend went much smoother than he planned. Maybe this is the change brought about by Lis Kane? Pope Georg of the God of War Church''s attitude towards Lis was quite different. Ivan had never seen that young man who was not a legend treated like this. However, His Majesty the Pope did not even tell Bishop Flynn the reason, so he naturally did not get to the bottom of it. Now it seems that His Majesty the Kings decision to bring Taiya and Li Si together was truly a stroke of genius! Thinking of this, Alvin hurried a little faster. Taiya''s achievement as a legend has a completely different meaning to the Kingdom of Fes, and he wants to bring this news back as soon as possible. Moreover, Taiya has just broken through and become a legend, and he still needs to tell Taiya a lot of things related to legends. The legendary powerhouse traveled very quickly with all his strength, and Li Si and Taya stayed in the small town of Ihailes for several days, so the distance between them was not far. It only took Alvin one day to reach the location where Taiya broke through the legend. But what surprised Alvin was that he didn''t find the location of Taiya and Li Si. The strange gravel plains in the desert and the remaining legendary aura proved that it was here that Taiya broke through and became a legend, but Ivan could not find the whereabouts of the two of them. The secret treasure in his hand also proves that Taiya is now located in this area. However, Alvin was not in a hurry at that time. After all, he just made sure that Taiya was fine. Who knows what kind of special spatial props [Flame of Judgment] will give his disciples. It is normal that he, a legendary monk, cannot discover them. Just after Taiya broke through, Li Si may have taken Taiya into hiding to stabilize the legendary realm. Ivan stayed in this desert and waited for one day, two days, and three days. Then he felt something was wrong. According to common sense, it is indeed unusual to break through the legend, but Taiya''s extraordinary foundation is quite solid under the full cultivation of the kingdom, which is different from those who can barely break through the legend. Why did it take so long? Did something go wrong? Aiwen was a little worried, but Li Si and Taiya were in separate spaces, and he had no way to contact them. After waiting for a few days, he noticed the auras of Li Si and Tai Ya reappearing, and rushed over anxiously. As a result, they found two people standing there still sticky. With Aiwen''s eyesight, he could naturally see what happened between Li Si and Taiya. During the previous trip, although the two of them were close, they had not reached this level of intimacy. This **** boy! Li Si, who was originally a young talent and a genius in Ai Wen''s eyes, now looks displeased. He was gearing up and wanted to beat Li Si. First, my own cabbage was eaten by pigs, which made me a little angry no matter how I looked at it. Secondly, after waiting outside for so long, I was still worried that something would go wrong, and the result was that these two people hid and did this? Thinking of this, Alvin looked at Li Si with a little evil look in his eyes. Li Si felt a chill all over, as if he was being targeted by some danger. He raised his eyes and saw the dangerous look that Ivan was looking at him. "this" Li Si was stunned and instantly understood the reason for Ai Wen''s look. But in the face of this situation, Li Si couldn''t hide behind Taya and say that this was Taya''s initiative, right? As a man, he still has a face to face. Then Li Si stood in front of Alvin with his scalp stunned, a flattering smile on his face, and he was ready to be beaten. "snort!" Ivan looked Li Si up and down. Li Si''s danger warning jumped wildly, but in the end Ivan did not take action. Judging from Taiya''s appearance, this is something that you and I both agree on, and Aiwen doesn''t intend to get involved. What''s more, the combination of Li Si and Taiya is something that the elders of both parties are happy to see. Even Ivan has to admit Li Si''s excellence. Although Taiya has become a legend, Ivan does not doubt that Lisi will be stuck before the legend. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be beaten. Ivan looked away from Li Si, looked at Taiya and said: "Congratulations, how does it feel to become a legend?" "hey-hey." Taiya''s silver-purple eyes blinked at Li Si and said with a smile: "I feel very good, much better than before." Ai Wen looked at the eye contact between Taya and Li Si, and his chest felt tight. No, Im still unhappy! I have to find an opportunity to teach this kid Li Si the rules! Li Si had no idea that because of Taiya''s little actions, he was being targeted by the boss again. Aiwen was silent for a moment, then said to Taya: "Since you have broken through the legend, come back to the Kingdom of Fes with me!" "There are still many things waiting for you to do. His Majesty Morton has been waiting for this day for a long time." "ah?" Taiya did not expect that Alvin would tell this matter, and her face was quite reluctant. Her relationship with Li Si had just broken through, and she was very dependent on Li Si. She didn''t want to be separated from Li Si at all. Looking at Taiya, Ai Wen naturally knew what the girl was thinking. He shook his head and said: "You have just broken through the legend. It is no longer useful for you to continue traveling. You need more time to settle." "Moreover, you still need to accept the inheritance of the royal family''s ancestor. This has been waiting for you for a long time." "What''s more, King Morton''s time is running out." Hearing this, Taiya hesitated. She knew that Aiwen was telling the truth, and that the Kingdom of Fes really needed her now. Before this, because she had not become a legend, she had been receiving resources and gifts from the kingdom. Even the only legend in the kingdom that obeyed the royal family, King Guard [Broken Mountain] Aiwen, had been by her side for a long time. The Kingdom of Fes has invested so much, so it is natural to expect Taiya to become a legend. The meaning is completely different! As the princess of the Fes Kingdom, she was able to receive so much resource investment, which meant that after Ziah became a legend, she would need to take on more responsibilities. Moreover, the requirements for her from the Kingdom of Fes are very simple. She only needs to reveal the identity of the legendary warrior. Moreover, as long as Taiya accepts the inheritance of the legendary warrior, the first king of the Kingdom of Fes, no one will question her identity. For Taiya, who has received the inheritance of the Killing Knights from the Church of the God of War, the inheritance of the ancestor of Fes may not be too important, but it is of great significance to the entire kingdom. Seeing this, Li Si understood Taya''s confusion, gently rubbed Taya''s head, and said with a smile: "It''s okay Ya''er, you can follow Ai Wenmian back first." "I won''t be able to stay here long, I will go back soon." "When the time comes, Ya''er, just come to me at Dan''erluo Port." "Oh~" Hearing this, Taiya responded in a muffled voice. Although she was a little reluctant, she knew that Li Si was thinking about her. Ai Wen noticed Taiya''s little mood, shook his head and said: "Okay, there''s no need for this." "You have indeed broken through to Legend a lot earlier. If you want to come and stay for two or three more days, there is no problem." "Really, Uncle Alvin, you are so kind." Tai Ya said in surprise upon hearing this, and quickly hugged Zhu Li Si''s arm. At this time, Alvin looked at Li Si with an increasingly unhappy look. Li Si: (o) Murderous! What should I do if I am targeted by a legendary boss? Help! urgent! (End of chapter) Chapter 583 Taiyas departure and information about Chapter 583 Taiyas departure and information about the ruins A few days later, Ivan took out a fist-sized crystal ball from the storage ring and crushed it gently. Vast space magic emerged from the broken crystal ball, forming a portal emitting soft white light not far from the people. Like the space props used by Bivis before to teleport the Golden Lion Knights to the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms, they are all [Flames of Judgment] specially customized for the Kingdom of Fes. The crystal ball in Ivan''s hand is fixed at the Brilliant City of the Kingdom of Fes. As long as in the world of Gaia, there are basically few places that can counterattack and destroy the [Flame of Judgment]. Teleportation. Such extremely precious props are precious heritage of the Kingdom of Fes. This is also the reason why [Flame of Judgment] Stephens basically does not take orders from the Fez royal family, but the kingdom still obeys and provides him with far more than normal legendary offerings. Seeing that the space channel had stabilized, Aiwen turned around and said to Tai Ya: "It''s time, time to go, little Taiya." "Oh~" Taiya was still a little reluctant, holding Li Si''s hand and unwilling to let go. Because they were about to be separated, Taiya relied heavily on Li Si these days and didn''t even want to be separated for a moment. Ivan also let it go and even found another place to rest, not bothering to look at the sticky look of the two people. However, a few days later, perhaps because of the nourishment of love, Taiya lost some of her shyness as a girl, and her temperament became more mature and charming, but she became more dependent on Li Si when getting along with her. "Okay Ya''er, I''ll look for you when I get back." Li Si rubbed Taiya''s little head, which felt good, and said with a smile: "I have set up a directional teleportation array between Bright Light City and Dan''erluo Port. It will be very convenient to see you then, and you can come to me at any time." "Okay~" Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms and took a deep breath. Her gray-purple eyes were full of reluctance, but she still let go of Li Si''s clothes and said seriously: "If you come back, you must come to me early!" "For sure, don''t worry!" Li Si smiled and patted Taya''s little head, hugged her and kissed her hard before pulling her to the space portal. "Your Majesty Ai Wen, please excuse me!" Li Si said to Alvin respectfully. "Oh, you don''t need to tell me." Ivan looked at Li Si and said with a smile. You''re still telling me this, you''re a little too arrogant! If it weren''t for the fact that Taiya wasn''t in a high mood, he would have wanted to educate this guy again. Then without saying anything else, he decisively disappeared into the transmission channel with Tai Ya. Taiya only had time to give Li Si a reluctant look before she disappeared. After a moment, the space transmission channel in front of Li Si disappeared, leaving no trace. Seeing this, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief with lingering fear. He was really worried that he would be beaten again by Big Brother Ai Wen, and he could even feel the needle-like murderous aura on him. During the past few days of getting along with Taiya, Li Si was often brought out by Aiwen for special training. He famously said, "Taya has become a legend. You have to work hard and break through as soon as possible. Let me guide you!" Then Aiwen conducted "intense" special training on Li Si, punching to the flesh and showing no mercy. If ordinary people could build up the ability to accept the guidance of a legendary monk, that would be a great thing they could only dream of, but Li Si is an arcanist! Although he also masters the skills of a monk, it is very suspected that Aiwen is legitimately "beating" him in this way to vent his anger. However, Li Si was not without benefits. After meeting Taiya, Li Si did not hide his multi-professional skills. Compared with the identity of the World Tree''s Blessed One, this is no longer that important. Those who should target him will still target him, and Li Si now has a certain degree of confidence to face the malice from others. Therefore, Aiwen was naturally surprised when he discovered that Li Si had mastered the monk''s professional abilities. What kind of monster is this? You must know that the biggest weakness of mage professionals is their fragile bodies. Ivan doesn''t think Li Si will be stuck by the legendary bottleneck. If he successfully breaks through, the powerful legendary spells and the strong body of a monk will give Ivan a headache just thinking about it. He had a hunch that if Li Si achieved a breakthrough and became a legend, he might not be this kid''s opponent. During the special training these days, Ivan has a deep understanding of Li Si''s strength, which is much better than when he had not yet broken through the legend. However, Aiwen didn''t have any bad intentions. Instead, he was somewhat happy to see Li Si''s strength. In any case, Li Si is also a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and a noble of the Fes Kingdom. The stronger he is, the better it will be for everyone in the camp. Therefore, although he had the intention of teaching Li Si a lesson, he was actually instructing Monk Li Si on how to practice his professional abilities. Li Si could naturally feel Ai Wen''s thoughts, so he gritted his teeth and endured these past few days. In addition, when Aiwen taught Taiya the legendary practice experience, he did not avoid Li Si and let him listen on the sidelines. Although Li Si has been passed down by several legendary masters, everyone has a different method of practice. What he has to do is to learn from the strengths of others and integrate them into his own practice method. "It''s time to move on." Li Si moved his body, determined the direction, and then used the flying spell to fly away. Taiya had already left, and he didn''t want to hurry any longer. The most important thing was to find the Temple of Azuth buried under the yellow sand as soon as possible. What Ivan said is right. Taiya has already become a legend, how could he be so slow? Hurry up, there are still many plans that can be officially implemented after breaking through the legend. After the breakthrough in his relationship with Taiya, Li Si is now very energetic! Southern Western Desert, Carlisle City, This is a unique small town standing on the edge of the endless desert. It lies alone at the junction of the yellow sand and the sky. It is not gently surrounded by a vibrant oasis like other small desert towns, but is directly connected to the vast sea of ????sand. Neighbor seems to be a tough pearl specially carved by nature in this desolate land. The buildings in Shayi Town are mostly made of rough stones and weather-resistant wood. The houses are low and sturdy, and the roofs are covered with thick thatch or iron sheets to resist frequent wind and sand attacks. The streets are narrow and winding, lined with various shops and hotels. Their outer walls have been carved with mottled traces by time and wind and sand, telling the story of every traveler over the long years. Most of the people entering and leaving this small town are dressed as mercenaries, with wide-brimmed desert hats to block the scorching sun, windproof goggles to protect their eyes from flying sand and rocks, tight-fitting clothes to reduce the resistance of wind and sand, and hanging from the waist. The water bottle and backpack are indispensable equipment for their survival in the desert. The faces of these people are full of wind and frost, and their eyes flash with the desire for freedom and wealth. Carlisle City is quite special. The location of this small city is actually not very suitable for human survival. Except for a few springs, other needed materials have to be purchased and transported from other oases, and there is no production. But because there are many ancient ruins buried in the desert around this city. Countless mercenaries came here for the treasures left in the ancient ruins, and the small desert city of Carlisle became even more prosperous as a result. Because most of the ruins are covered by the sea of ??sand, mercenaries often wander in the desert, looking for ancient ruins that are occasionally exposed. Carlisle City is where these mercenaries gather to replenish supplies. It doesn''t matter even if no ruins are found. For some reason, the desert around Carlisle City has a much higher magic concentration than other areas. There are many desert monsters living in this area. Most of the mercenaries'' income mainly comes from hunting these desert monsters. Only those favored by the goddess of luck can discover the ruins that have been exposed to the light of day under the influence of wind and sand. By the time Li Si arrived at Carlisle City, the sky had already darkened. The setting sun in the evening dyes the sky a golden red, and only then does the whole town become lively. The dusty mercenaries did not bother to change their clothes, but sat around in the open-air tavern to drink wine and brag about today''s rich harvest. At the same time, this was also where the merchants purchased the mercenaries'' harvests. The Milky Way stretches across the sky at night, taverns set up burning torches, and the fragrance of wine wafts in the air. Li Si came to this open-air tavern, frowned and looked at the noisy mercenaries around him, looking for something in the crowd. Carlisle City does not have a mercenary guild station, so the gathering of so many mercenaries naturally formed the established rules here. After all, the city lord of Carlisle City is only a high-level gold warrior. Although he is very powerful, it is impossible for all mercenaries to obey his orders. In the city, mercenaries are not allowed to take the initiative to attack others, otherwise they will be attacked by everyone. Outside the city, there are no restrictions. It is completely the law of the beast. After all, the mercenaries who risked their lives and chose to explore this desert were all people who licked blood from their swords and didn''t care about life or death. With Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to come to Carlisle to rest. On the surface, there were almost no threats to his safety in this desert. But I dont know under the sea of ??sand. Who knows what killer weapons will be left in the secret realms of those ancient ruins. Li Si came here to find someone, an information dealer who knew the location of Azuth Temple. In his previous life, Li Si learned about the existence of the Azuth Temple from the player forum, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He only knew the approximate location of the temple and the reason why it was discovered. After all, he was a pure mage at that time, and the Temple of Azuth, which collected countless magical records, had no attraction for him. Li Si remembered that it was a series of missions at that time. Players could receive missions from Holland, an intelligence merchant in Carlisle City, to explore an abnormal situation in the desert. And the final destination of this mission is the Temple of Azuth. The actual situation is that although the intelligence businessman Huo Lan discovered clues to a desert ruins, he was afraid of danger and wanted to find a few scapegoats to help him explore the way. After the players discovered the Temple of Azuth, Huo Lan, who had been following them, showed up and killed the players who were still at the Silver level, hoping to destroy the corpses and eliminate any traces. Everyone knows the result. After the players were resurrected, they retaliated against Huo Lan and spread the news about the Temple of Azuth. Huo Lan was also killed by countless adventurers who came later, not letting go of any possible harvest. On this sandy sea, any newly discovered ancient ruins will cause a **** storm. The final result was that the Temple of Azuth was occupied by the Church of the Righteous God, and only people from the church were allowed to enter. Li Si didn''t want to look for a needle in a haystack to find the temple that was still buried under the sea of ??sand. He didn''t know how much effort it would take. It would be better to start with this information merchant. The other party should have already mastered the information about the temple, but he has not yet launched his plan. Li Si''s eyes scanned the crowd and soon found his target. Sitting at the edge of the tavern was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a well-maintained figure, neither bloated nor thin. Her black hair was carefully taken care of, glowing with a low-key luster under the dim firelight. He wore a well-tailored dark blue velvet robe, with smooth lines outlining his tall figure, and a delicate silver thread pattern embroidered on the hem. There is a soft silk scarf around the neck. The color is elegant sky blue, which complements the robe. The scarf is swaying gently with every gesture. There is a delicate ruby ??ring on the finger, which exudes a slight brilliance. The attire of the mercenaries sitting around the man was in sharp contrast to him. The laughter and vulgar words of the mercenaries were like two completely different worlds against the calmness of the middle-aged man. In this little man, There are clear distinctions in the small tavern. This is the intelligence businessman Huo Lan! To the mercenaries, this man was a pure fool. He claimed to be a declining noble from the eastern kingdom of the mainland. Who knew whether what he said was true. Although the mercenaries were dissatisfied with Huo Lan''s behavior, he was quite capable and would buy information from him from time to time, so they simply ignored his existence. Li Si walked straight to Mo Lan, pulled out a stool and sat down. Huo Lan put down the wine glass in his hand, turned his gaze back from the tavern maid on the side, looked at Li Si, then straightened his face and asked respectfully: "My lord, what do you want from me?" Although Huo Lan couldn''t see Li Si''s strength, he understood at first glance that Li Si was not the same kind of person as those mercenaries and his fake noble. "Buy a piece of information about the desert ruins." Li Si didn''t care about Huo Lan''s attitude and said directly. "What information do you want, about the maps of the desert ruins that have been discovered, or the distribution of monsters in the desert ruins?" Holland asked enthusiastically. "Neither." Li Si shook his head and said directly: "I want the location of the desert vortex that seems to be a ruin in your hand." When Huo Lan heard this, his face changed drastically, and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. (End of chapter) Chapter 584 Temple of Azuth Chapter 584 Temple of Azuth Huo Lan looked at Li Si in front of him in disbelief, unable to control the expression on his face. This was his biggest secret, but he didn''t expect that Li Si would tell it like this. He did find a suspected ancient ruins, but he had not yet made up his mind to explore there. Having been active in Carlisle City for many years, as an intelligence businessman, he naturally knows that when every desert ruin appears, although there may be huge wealth hidden in it, there are also corresponding risks. Every appearance of desert ruins represents the desperate fight of countless mercenaries. But asking Holland to give up exploring or cooperating with others now made him feel a little reluctant. After all, the wealth in the desert ruins can allow him to truly become a noble, instead of just maintaining external respectability as he is now. Holland''s father was a butler of a minor nobleman. Growing up with his father, he yearned for the life of the nobles. This is why he chose to become an adventurer and come to Carlisle City. He is now a high-level silver professional, and it is enough to obtain the Knight Lord, but he is still a little unwilling. If you have enough wealth, it is not impossible to become a baron or even a viscount in a small kingdom. That''s why Holland stayed in Carlisle City. As long as he discovered an unexplored ruins here, it was not impossible to become rich overnight. And the location of the suspected ancient ruins he recently discovered is his most important secret. He had never told anyone, so when Li Si talked about this, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even control his expression. And the other party seemed to be very sure that he had found an undiscovered ruins, and even knew that it was a desert vortex. How? prophecy? Stealing memories? Huo Lan was a little frightened and managed to control his expression to calm down. It doesn''t seem right. If that''s the case, the other party doesn''t have to come to him to ask for more information, they can just go directly. Could it be that I was talking in my sleep one day and accidentally let this matter slip? Huo Lan didn''t know what to do, and his brain was thinking quickly about how to reply to Li Si. "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." Listening to Huo Lan''s answer, Li Si shook his head and said: "I thought you were a sensible person just now. Why, you still want to fool me?" "Since I can come to you, I am sure that you know this secret." "To be honest, with your strength there is no way to explore there. I can pay you more." Li Si did not lie. After all, although the Temple of Azuth has declined for a long time, Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge, has always existed, so the temple is still protected by the power of this god. With Huo Lan''s strength, it is impossible to break in by force. "." Huo Lan was a little silent, his face a little gloomy and hesitant. Do you really want to give up? The young man in front of me said something nice, but the reward definitely couldn''t be compared with the value of the ruins. The most important thing is that if he hands over this secret, his last hope will be shattered. He would rather it drag on a little longer than give up this opportunity. "What if I don''t want to sell it to you?" Huo Lan stood up slowly and looked at Li Si in front of him warily. "That wouldn''t be appropriate. I don''t want to go to that trouble." Li Si looked at Huo Lan in front of him and said softly. In fact, with Huo Lan''s strength, he can easily read the other party''s memory through the dream world. But Li Si was in a hurry today, and Taiya had just left. To be honest, Li Si was not in a very good mood and didn''t want to spend too much effort, so he came directly. Huo Lan backed away slightly and said to Li Si: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about!" "The rules of Carlisle City are that you can''t attack me in the city, otherwise you will be everyone''s enemy!" In fact, the rules in Carlisle City are not that strict. At most, they cannot attack others in public. As for places where there are no people, no one will care about them. Huo Lan saw that Li Si had just arrived in Carlisle City, so he planned to show off his power. At this time, the confrontation between Li Si and Huo Lan also attracted the attention of other mercenaries in the tavern, and many people cast their eyes on him. Huo Lan and the others are all familiar with him. He is a well-informed intelligence businessman with good abilities. The young people on the other side are strangers. If there is a conflict, they will definitely help Huo Lan. Maybe next time I ask Huo Lan to buy information, I can get a discount. Facing Huo Lan who was trying to escape, Li Si slowly stood up and looked down at him. As for the malicious looks cast by the mercenaries around him, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Mercenaries who are not even gold-level mercenaries pose no threat to Li Si at all even if they go together. Li Si raised his eyes and looked around. His body did not move at all, but an indescribable pressure was suddenly released as if by an invisible hand. It instantly turned into a storm with him as the center, sweeping crazily in all directions. This coercion carried a terrifying magical impact, mixed with the shock of Li Si''s strong will, and attacked the mercenaries present. This is not only an impact on the momentum, but also a shock on the soul! Even those warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles and are experienced in battles cannot help but appear small and fragile in the face of this impact. Their faces turned pale in an instant, like the surface of a lake blown by the cold wind in winter, freezing all the blood. The mercenaries staggered involuntarily and retreated continuously. Some of the bronze-level professionals were even forced to kneel down on one knee by the sudden pressure, and the weapons they clenched in their hands were trembling slightly. In addition to shock, there was unprecedented fear in their eyes. At this moment, Li Si seemed to have become the core of the square, with a supreme will overlooking everyone present. And the eyes of those mercenaries who were originally cunning, indifferent, or resolute, all converged on Li Si at this moment, with a trace of trembling and unconcealable awe. How is that possible? ! As the person closest to Li Si, Holland has the most real feelings. The first time he saw Li Si, he realized that the young man in front of him was very strong, better than him. But he didn''t expect to be so strong, and just relying on his momentum would make him unable to have any thoughts of resistance. It''s not that he has never seen gold-level professionals, but no one has ever made him feel so powerless. Is it a legend? Yes, only His Majesty the Legend can be so powerful, right? The thoughts in Huo Lan''s mind turned quickly, and he quickly knelt on the ground and said to Li Si: "Sir, I shouldn''t hide this from you." "I do know a place where there may be ruins!" After Li Si showed his strength, Huo Lan told Li Si everything he knew from the bottom of his heart. If you continue to hide it in front of His Majesty the Legend, you are simply courting death. No wonder this lord knew his secret, and it was possible to say anything to the legendary crown prince. After listening to Huo Lan''s explanation of the location of the special desert vortex, Li Si removed the silent barrier around him, threw a bag of gold coins to Huo Lan, and turned around to leave the tavern. He left a mark on Holland, so he didn''t have to worry about the other party giving him false information and running away. Immediately, Li Si stood up and left the tavern, ignoring the mercenaries around him who did not dare to move at all. When Li Si''s figure completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes, the mercenaries present took a breath, looked at each other with lingering fear, and whispered about the true identity of the young man just now. Huo Lan, who was originally kneeling on the ground, also collapsed on the ground. For a moment, he felt that his pants were a little wet. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or just because he couldn''t hold it back. At this time, several mercenaries winked at each other and walked towards the embarrassed Huo Lan. "Huo Lan, what''s going on? Does that adult have anything to do with you just now?" The leading burly mercenary took a look at Huo Lan, who had lost his usual demeanor, and pulled him up from the ground. "It''s nothing, this legendary majesty just came to me to buy some information." Huo Lan smiled, thanked several people, and left the tavern unsteadily. "Okay, you go back and rest first!" The strong mercenary smiled and said to Huo Lan. After he walked away, he said to a companion: "Yon, you are following Holland, be careful not to be discovered by him." "It''s definitely not an easy thing for a strong person like that to find him. If we can get this information from Huo Lan, even if we just pick up the rest, we''ll make a lot of money!" "It''s okay to take some risks. Let''s go back and prepare." "Don''t worry, boss, boss." Everyone around the strong man agreed, and then left the tavern with excitement. On the other side, Holland immediately trotted away after leaving the tavern, no longer looking as decadent as before. How could those mercenaries'' thoughts be hidden from him? He knew that after this incident, he would definitely be targeted by those cunning mercenaries. Thats trouble! He did not return to his residence in the city, but rushed directly towards the secret passage prepared in advance. In order to guard against similar things happening, he had already stored the wealth he had accumulated over the years in a hidden place outside the city. After making sure to get rid of the tail that was following him, Holland opened the money bag left by Li Si. Among them were two hundred gold coins, and an emerald of equal value. "Very generous!" Huo Lan sighed and said that this was slightly more valuable than the information on the location of the suspected ruins. After experiencing what happened this time, he was already satisfied. He had just figured out that since the ruins could attract the attention of His Majesty the Legend, even if it contained precious treasures, it would not be something that a professional like him, who did not even have a gold rank, could peep into. Therefore, he had no intention of publishing this information to cause trouble to Li Si. Just kidding, he is a legendary strongman. If something unexpected happens, he will definitely know that it is him who is causing trouble, and he will be dead. As for whether to go to that ruins to pick up leaks in the future, Huo Lan has not yet decided to pay attention. It''s better to leave first, anyway, I can''t stay in Carlisle City anymore. Huo Lan did not continue to struggle, but took advantage of the night to rush out of the city. Two hundred kilometers west of Carlisle, The silver moonlight shone, and a desert vortex appeared between several tall sand dunes, extremely hidden. The surrounding sand dunes began to gradually deform in this slow but steady rotation. It seems like the gently stirred ripples in the ocean of yellow sand, or like the breath of the giant sand beast in ancient legends, as the surrounding sand dunes are swallowed up bit by bit. The falling sand particles jump and intertwine in the air, forming delicate arcs, and finally return to the vortex, repeating the cycle. Because most ancient ruins are located under the desert and covered by endless yellow sand, even if they are directly above the ruins, it is difficult for people to discover the secrets a hundred meters below their feet. But the emergence of desert ruins is not without warning. In addition to the effect of wind and sand, this sudden appearance of desert vortex is one of the most common signs of the emergence of ruins. After all, ruins that can survive for countless years are basically maintained by extraordinary power. Due to various accidents, the internal space of the ruins collapses or is damaged, and the yellow sand from the outside will enter the ruins along the cracks. Specifically, the ruins will continuously swallow up the yellow sand outwards, forming a desert vortex. Especially in the area around Carlisle City, nine out of ten cases like this are caused by ruins below. But discovery is one thing, how to explore is another. For most mercenaries, following the desert vortex down into the ruins is the most dangerous and mindless choice, which almost represents a dead end. Most mercenaries will dig the ruins themselves, or mercenary groups that are confident in their own strength will choose to hire ordinary people to dig out the yellow sand. Although this will take a longer time, it is indeed the safest method. But for Li Si, it is completely unnecessary. Even if he encounters danger, he can just teleport through space and jump out. After paying attention, Li Si rushed directly into the desert vortex from mid-air. After a few minutes of darkness, Li Si''s eyes lit up, his body relaxed, and he felt the fresh air again. Li Si looked forward, and a glorious temple appeared in front of him. This ancient and mysterious temple is hidden in a hollow deep in the desert, as if it is a miracle standing quietly at the end of time. Although the temple has been eroded by countless winds and sands, it still maintains an indescribable grandeur and solemnity. The most eye-catching thing is the huge sheepskin scroll logo in the center of the temple. It is presented in an ancient and complex pattern and seems to contain ancient wisdom and secrets. Although time has left mottled traces on its surface, it cannot conceal the majesty and sacredness that originated from ancient times. The walls of the temple are made of light gray-white stone bricks, emitting a soft and warm glow, which is in sharp contrast with the cold yellow sand around it, bringing a touch of sacred solemnity to this desolate place. Starting from the gate of the temple, hundreds of uniform stone steps slowly extend downward in front of Li Si, like a road leading to the highest, leading pilgrims step by step to the depths of the soul. Every step carries the weight of history, as if whispering the glory and vicissitudes of the past. On both sides of the steps, there are no complicated decorations, only simple and powerful lines, which further emphasizes the solemnity and solemnity. In this vast space, time seems to have stood still, and only the fine sand falling from the top of the cavity makes a thin and continuous sound, which is like a mysterious and lonely call from ancient times. This is it! Li Si stood at the lowest end of the stone steps of the temple, slightly raising his head and looking upward. Is this the Temple of Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge? Sure enough, seeing it in person is much more shocking than what I saw on the forum! But I remember it was mentioned in the forum that there seems to be a special test to enter. (End of chapter) Chapter 585 Temple and White Elephant Chapter 585 Temple and White Elephant Li Si looked at the magnificent Azuth Temple in front of him, and his spiritual power spread towards the temple. Soon, Li Si''s mental power hit an extremely solid barrier and was completely unable to penetrate. After many attempts to no avail, he gave up the idea of ??exploring in advance. No useful information was detected, and Li Si was not surprised. After all, this is the orthodox temple of a god, and the divine protection within it still exists and has not completely dissipated with the passage of time. It is normal for attempts to fail. In this case, Li Si did not continue to delay time and walked towards the stone steps in front of him. "Um?" The moment he stepped on the gray-white stone steps, Li Si suddenly felt an extremely powerful repulsive force acting on him instantly. There was no room for resistance at all, and Li Si was instantly thrown away. However, this force did not cause any harm to Li Si. Li Si adjusted his body in mid-air and landed smoothly on the ground. Is this the repulsive power of the temple? Is this temple of Azuth denying me entry? This is the restriction mentioned on the previous life player forum. Only priests can enter this temple. But there shouldn''t be any chance at all. Li Si was not too surprised. He had considered various possibilities before looking for the Azuth Temple. Raising his right hand, a pale white sacred light emerged from his palm and gradually enveloped Li Si''s body. First level divine skill [increase resistance]! This skill is the most basic priest magic. It can use divine energy to inject the target to protect the opponent from damage, and at the same time, it can save with a low resistance bonus. Generally speaking, if a priest wants to use divine magic, he needs to believe in a certain god. Regardless of whether one believes in a good **** or an evil god, only by receiving a response from the **** of belief and receiving the power bestowed can one be able to use divine magic normally. But this is not absolute, there are two other situations. One is the Yijie magic [increasing resistance] that Li Si just used. A few similar basic magics can be used without the power of a **** as a support. These magical arts are also common magical arts. Bards, wizards and other extraordinary professions can also master these magical arts without having to specifically believe in gods. But these have certain limitations, and most of them are mid- to low-level magical arts. The second case is a bit more special. The reason why priests can use divine magic after receiving the gift from the gods is actually equivalent to the gods giving priests the corresponding power to control the clerical field, which is somewhat similar to the "right to use" that priests have obtained corresponding authority. This allows them to master and use the corresponding power without having to understand the principles of divine magic. Because of this, priests only need to constantly meditate to enhance their magic power, and understand and master the teachings of the gods through the holy scriptures of the churches of the gods. In this way, they can continue to get closer to the gods of their faith and be able to use more powerful magic. For this reason, as long as the gods are willing to pay the price, they can make an ordinary person from scratch into a powerful priest in an instant. This is a shortcut that other professions do not have. However, among the player community, except for some people with special hobbies, the priest profession is actually not very popular. On the one hand, this is because most priests are not very capable of fighting head-on. On the other hand, the way priests upgrade their ranks is a bit anti-human to players. What the **** is it about needing approval from the gods you believe in? Most priest players passed it in a daze, but there were always some unlucky ones who were stuck. Because of this, many players stay away from the priest profession. But Li Si is different now. From the teachings he received from his teacher, Li Si understood that the so-called divine arts are actually a greatly weakened version of the authority of gods. That is why the power of divine arts is as all-encompassing as spells. Priests who believe in different gods have different gods. The authority of the gods is the clerical field controlled by the gods, which corresponds to the different rules of the Gaia world, so it can show different powers. The extraordinary realm and the legendary realm are actually subordinate to the clerical realm, and can also mobilize the power of the Gaia world. Therefore, as long as they master the extraordinary and legendary fields, mage professionals also have the possibility of mastering the magical skills in this field. However, this is different from the magic given by the gods. In order to master these magics, mages need to rely on their own strength to analyze the composition of the magic just like mastering spells. Only after they have fully mastered it can they use the corresponding magic. Therefore, although this possibility exists, not many mages actually try to master divine magic. But Li Si was different. His purpose in coming to the Temple of Azuth was to gain more knowledge of divine arts, and to obtain the basic professional expertise of a priest by mastering more divine arts. Before this, Li Si had several opportunities to obtain the priest''s basic professional expertise, but none of the expertise he could master was suitable for Li Si, so Li Si chose to give up. After all, it seems that in the beginning, his basic mage professional specialty [Magic Thinking] could be replaced by the higher-level specialty [Arcane Thinking]. Therefore, Li Si is still quite picky about the basic expertise he chooses for the priest profession. Although he has not yet determined which priest professional expertise he wants to obtain, the specific direction of choice has been decided. Because Li Si is destined to be impossible to become a devout believer of a certain god, so if he wants to improve the priest''s professional abilities without restrictions, he cannot choose those specialties that strengthen the ability of gods to grant magical spells, such as [Pious Faith] and [Holy Soul]. Expertise. What is most suitable for Li Si is the kind of expertise that can strengthen the ability to cast magical spells independently. Such expertise is rare, but not non-existent. For example, the talents of shaman professionals in some primitive tribes allow them to use the power of the holy spirit enshrined in the tribe to release divine-like abilities. Li Si estimated that this kind of shamanic professional ability should be more suitable for him. Who said that the holy spirit enshrined must be a dead thing? Couldn''t he just change it to himself? Li Si has the inheritance of [Sphinx''s Divine Art], and his ambitions do not stop at the legendary level. A higher throne is his goal! Therefore, Li Si still hopes to master the basic professional expertise of the priest, which may be of great help to his future direction. Otherwise, there would be no such advantage if you choose the bard''s basic professional specialty whose main attribute is charm. Li Si shook his head, and after reconfirming his plan, he walked towards the stone steps of the temple in front of him. This time, with the blessing of the divine spell [Increase Resistance] that he cast alone, Li Si did not suffer that repulsive power again. Li Si slowly climbed towards the Temple of Azuth, and gradually this magnificent temple appeared in front of Li Si''s eyes. He also felt the pressure from the temple in front of him, which came from the majesty of the supreme being. When Li Si stepped onto the last stone step and stood in front of the temple, the pure white door in the center of the temple slowly opened in front of him. The rumbling sound resounded through this quiet world, like waves crashing into the river of time as countless time passed, giving Li Si a feeling of sacredness and sublimity. Just when Li Si was about to enter the temple, a strange sound came from the temple. Boom~boom~ Li Si could feel the ground beneath his feet shaking slightly, as if the footsteps of a giant creature were approaching. This is? Li Si was a little surprised. Such a situation was not mentioned in the player forums of previous lives? Could it be that there was some special existence that had always existed in the Temple of Azuth and left after the temple was opened for the first time? This makes sense, after all, the player who discovered the temple at that time was killed by Huo Lan before he could enter the temple because he was not a priest. Players don''t know what happened when the temple was first opened. Li Si took out the staff and held it in his hand, looking warily at the darkness behind the temple door. As the footsteps approached, that special existence finally appeared in front of Li Si. In this solemn and mysterious temple, an unprecedented huge white elephant slowly stepped out. Its appearance seemed to be the manifestation of the power of the gods. Its height reached an astonishing ten meters, and its size was so huge that it almost filled the entire entrance of the temple. The skin of this white elephant is not ordinary white, but as warm and flawless as the finest white jade. Every inch seems to be shining gently in the soft light, exuding a little bit of warm and sacred brilliance, illuminating the surroundings. everything. The ivory is long and elegant, gently curved forward, like two protective arcs, not only showing the beauty of strength, but also adding a touch of compassion and holiness. Those deep eyes seem to contain endless wisdom and can penetrate the deepest thoughts of people''s hearts. The appearance of this white elephant seemed to be a divine messenger from ancient mythology. It seemed to make the atmosphere of the entire temple become extremely solemn and peaceful, and the air was filled with an indescribable sense of holiness. Li Si looked at the sacred white elephant in front of him and was a little surprised. The white elephant seemed to be enveloped in the same power as the temple, blocking his exploration. And although he didn''t feel the malice coming from this white elephant, he could still detect the powerful power contained in this white elephant. Being able to appear here, this white elephant seems to have a very close connection with Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. In many places, the white elephant is a symbol of wisdom and intelligence, and it seems reasonable that such a supernatural being would appear in the temple of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. "Why do outsiders come to the temple of my Lord?" The white elephant''s long trunk was slightly rolled up, Li Si''s figure was reflected in its eyes, and a majestic voice sounded in Li Si''s ears. "Want to gain more knowledge." Li Si was not surprised, but replied calmly. Its not surprising that the white elephant that appears in the Temple of Azuth can communicate normally, so this white elephant is the guardian of this temple? Then why did he disappear and be killed by the intruders? Li Si expressed doubts about this. With the strength of those adventurers, let alone killing this white elephant, it would be difficult to break its skin, right? At least Li Si was not sure about dealing with this white elephant. "I didn''t expect that after so long, there would still be people who remember my Lord''s temple." Bai Xiang looked at Li Si with a smile in his eyes. "Although it has been so long, my lord has left behind the rules that belong here." "If you want to take away knowledge from here, you must leave behind an equal amount of extraordinary knowledge." "This is an exchange of equal value, not a gift from my Lord." "On the long road of exploring knowledge, my lord is just a forerunner~" Bai Xiang''s voice rang in Li Si''s ears, and Li Si nodded in agreement. Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, is a very special god. This **** and his subordinate churches are not interested in fighting, but are happy to pursue knowledge and explore the unknown. In the Church of the Gods, this person is also a relatively special being. He is one of the very few beings who will treat the beings under the gods as equals. As long as the knowledge or wisdom he possesses can be recognized by him, he will send down his divine power for protection. He and his church are dedicated to gaining more knowledge, and legend has it that his kingdom is an immense library containing the extraordinary knowledge he has collected over countless years. Immediately, Bai Xiang signaled Li Si to follow him and walked towards the temple. When Li Si saw this, he followed Bai Xiang directly without saying anything. Walking into this temple is like crossing the boundaries of time and space and stepping into an ancient and eternal space. As Li Si went deeper, the temple that had been silent in darkness seemed to be awakened by an invisible force. Gradually, beams of soft and bright light fell from the dome of the temple, gently covering every corner like fine silk. These light bands not only dispel the darkness, but also cast a mysterious and solemn glow over the entire temple. The flawless white stone bricks form the cornerstone of the temple. They are as smooth as a mirror and reflect the surrounding light, making the entire space brighter and more transparent. Every step you take, you seem to feel a kind of purity and holiness from ancient times, and your soul is purified accordingly. In the center of the temple, countless stone tablets are neatly arranged, high or low, with different shapes, but each one exudes a unique atmosphere, some contain warm and bright power, and some exude a dark and sinister atmosphere. . These stone tablets engraved with magical knowledge have not been covered by the dust of time, as if they are eternally guarded by some kind of power. Here, time seems to have lost its sense of passage, and everything remains as it was originally, without aging or decay. There was a faint fragrance in the air, which was the tranquility and peace accumulated over the years. Li Si couldn''t help but slow down, somewhat immersed in this otherworldly tranquility. Li Si looked at the stone tablet exuding extraordinary aura in the temple in front of him. This was the goal of his trip. Priest players in previous lives can learn the divine spells recorded in the stone tablets by spending the corresponding experience points. As long as the divine spells are in line with the power of the priest''s belief in the gods, the priest players can use them. But now, there is an unexpected white elephant, and Li Si is not sure about the cost of learning divine magic. "What price do I need to pay and what knowledge do I need to trade to learn the magic here?" Li Si looked at the white elephant in front of him and asked aloud. (End of chapter) Chapter 586 Card BUG exchange for magical spells Chapter 586 Card BUG Exchange for Magic In the Temple of Azuth, Facing Li Si''s inquiry, Bai Xiang said calmly: "I said before, if you want to obtain the magical knowledge here, you have to pay for the corresponding knowledge." "As long as you provide me with extraordinary knowledge, as long as I don''t master it, you can exchange it for the extraordinary knowledge here." "As for the standards for redemption, I have my own standards for judgment." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded and said this while looking at the white elephant in front of him. But he was thinking in his heart. Do I need to pay for extraordinary knowledge before I can exchange it for magical knowledge? Before Li Si came to the Temple of Azuth, he had thought about what might happen, but he never thought that there would be a special existence like a white elephant in the temple. I never expected that there would be such prerequisites for learning the magic here. Players in previous lives who wanted to come to this Temple of Azuth only had to consume contributions from the Church of the Gods to qualify for entry, and to learn divine magic they only had to consume experience points. But now, as the first person to enter the Temple of Azuth, Li Si is facing such an accident. But what was the reason for this white elephant to disappear from the Temple of Azuth? Li Si could tell that this white elephant was not a simple magical creature. It was most likely a creation of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, and it was quite powerful. As long as Azuth has not died, this white elephant is extremely difficult to kill. Unless the white elephant left voluntarily? But it has been guarding this temple for countless years, why is it here for a short time? Li Si is not sure. It may involve the secrets of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, which Li Si cannot explore now. "What should I do?" Li Si thought for a while and said to Bai Xiang without hesitation. In any case, he had already arrived at this temple that contained countless collections of magical arts, and there was no way he would return empty-handed just because of an accident. "There." Bai Xiang led Li Si towards the center of the temple through countless stone tablets recording divine magic. In the center of the temple, there was an altar surrounded by countless stone tablets. Li Si saw that in the center of the altar, there was an irregular blue crystal in the shape of a hill as high as a person. There were countless fine cross-sections on the surface of the crystal, which reflected the light falling from the roof, with a ray of light. There is an inexplicable sense of sacredness. In this transparent crystal, Li Si could see the mark of a sheepskin scroll, which was exactly the same as the mark on the gate of this temple. "Touch the Holy Crystal of Knowledge with your right hand, recall the knowledge you want to trade in your mind, and you can complete the transaction." The white elephant rolled up his nose and pointed at the blue crystal in front of him, and said to Li Si. "Can any extraordinary knowledge be traded?" Li Si looked at the strange crystal in front of him and asked Bai Xiang. "Any knowledge will do. My Lord does not care about the type of knowledge traded." Bai Xiang nodded humanely and said to Li Si: "It''s just that if it is extraordinary knowledge already possessed by the Holy Crystal of Knowledge, then the value of the transaction will be reduced." "After the transaction is completed, you can choose the magical stone tablet. As long as the value of the extraordinary knowledge you trade matches, you will naturally be able to obtain the magical skills recorded in the stone tablet." "I see." Li Si nodded, pointed to the magical stone tablets around the altar and said: "Is it true that the closer you are to the altar, the higher the level of the divine spells recorded in the stone tablet?" "Yes." As if giving preferential treatment to the first outsider to visit the temple in countless years, Bai Xiang appeared to be very patient when answering Li Si''s questions. "This temple is the temple where my lord collects divine arts. All the knowledge of divine arts is left here." "As long as you pay the corresponding price, even the knowledge of legendary magic can be redeemed." "Of course, this is just magical knowledge after all. Although I don''t know why you, as a mage, are so eager for extraordinary knowledge related to divine arts, but whether you can use it or not is your own business." "I know." Li Si nodded slightly and looked at the rows of stone tablets closest to the altar. The auras emanating from these rows of stone tablets were obviously much deeper and more powerful than those of the other stone tablets. Before, he thought that he could learn the magic in Azuth Temple by just spending experience points, so he didn''t prepare too much. But now, if you want to learn divine arts, you still need to exchange for the corresponding extraordinary knowledge. I don''t know how many kinds of magical knowledge he will be able to obtain in the end. If the number is too small, it will be more difficult to trigger the priest''s professional expertise by learning magical skills. After all, Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, has existed for too long. After countless years of accumulation, he must have mastered more extraordinary knowledge than Li Si imagined. Let alone Li Si, even if [Flame of Judgment] Stephens comes here, it cannot be said that all the extraordinary knowledge that Azuth does not possess. Try it first! Li Si didn''t think much and was ready to exchange it for a piece of extraordinary knowledge to give it a try. Just when he was about to touch the blue holy crystal, Li Si''s right hand suddenly stopped in mid-air. etc. This temple has been buried under the desert for countless years, which means that no one has come here to trade extraordinary knowledge for countless years. Li Si thought of a possibility and hesitated a little. Try it first and see if there are any loopholes you can exploit! Li Si thought for a moment and put the ancient magic knowledge inherited from an ancient magic empire into the blue holy crystal in front of him. This is a first-level spell knowledge [Light Spell]. This spell has been replaced by an improved spell model. To be passed down is to start as a magic apprentice and try to understand and master the nature of magic elements. In Li Si''s eyes, the outermost stone tablet in the temple shone slightly with a milky white light. "The extraordinary knowledge you just exchanged can be exchanged for the magical knowledge on those lit up stone tablets." The white elephant on the side said to Li Si. Li Si nodded slightly and did not walk towards the illuminated magical stone tablets, but continued to exchange extraordinary knowledge. However, this time Li Si did not exchange for higher-level magic knowledge, but chose to exchange for the [Light Technique] magic knowledge that mages now use. As Li Si completed the exchange, not only the outermost stone tablets were lit up this time, but the second and third circles of stone tablets from the outside to the inside were all lit up. Li Si pointed to the lit stone tablets and asked Bai Xiang: "Extraordinary knowledge of the same level. Is this because I am redeeming it for new extraordinary knowledge, so I can exchange it for more magic?" White Elephant nodded humanely and said: "That''s right." "I see." Li Si understood what Bai Xiang meant and was slightly happy at the same time. It was exactly as he expected. The blue holy crystal in this temple seems to be because no one else has come here to exchange knowledge for countless years, and its judgment on whether extraordinary knowledge is precious or not is still the same as it was countless years ago. In other words, even the conventional magic knowledge mastered by modern mages is brand new extraordinary knowledge here in Blue Saint Crystal, and the exchange value has increased significantly. This is good news for Lis. Li Si was previously worried that the magic knowledge he now mastered would not be able to fully exchange for the magical knowledge in the temple. After all, it was impossible for Li Si to exchange many of the inheritances from Sphinx and Teacher Stephens with Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. Even if it was his original arcana, Li Si did not want to trade it. These involve his foundation, and he would not take such risks just to exchange for magical knowledge. But now Li Si can complete the exchange of magical knowledge without spending much money through this method of "picking up the slack". This puts no pressure on Li Si. Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge, has definitely not stopped collecting extraordinary knowledge over the years. It can only be said that this blue holy crystal did not get "synchronized" with the **** Azuth, and Li Si perfectly stuck a bug. Now that he had determined this, Li Si did not stop and continued to exchange extraordinary knowledge for the blue holy crystal. Li Si didn''t stop until all the magical stone tablets in the temple lit up. Bai Xiang had been quietly staying by Li Si''s side, watching him redeem his extraordinary knowledge, without any intention of stopping him. He looked at the white elephant beside him and asked curiously: "You can see that something is wrong, don''t you need to stop me?" "Why stop it?" Bai Xiang''s calm voice sounded from Li Si''s ears. "You abide by the rules of knowledge exchange established by my Lord, so I have no reason to stop you." "Go ahead, just like before, put your hand on the stone tablet and you will be able to obtain the magical knowledge recorded in the stone tablet." After Bai Xiang finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more. Standing on the altar, he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Li Si didn''t say much when he saw this. Looking at all the lit up stone tablets in the temple in front of me, I rubbed my hands excitedly. Start harvesting! Li Si started directly from the magical stone tablet closest to the altar, and directly touched the stone tablet with a faint dark gray color with his right hand. His tentacles were cold, and Li Si soon felt a stream of tedious extraordinary knowledge pouring into his mind. Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary undead magic [Undead Natural Disaster]! ] [Legendary Undead Magic [Undead Natural Disaster]: It can summon extremely powerful undead power and awaken the corpses within the target range into undead. (Conditions for use: 1. Obtain the magical seeds of the undead-related priests and gods; 2. Master the extraordinary field [undead])] [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary necromancy! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Messenger of the Underworld! ] [Y/N start? ] After accepting the inheritance from the legendary magical stone tablet in front of him and feeling the knowledge that appeared in his mind, Li Si was a little surprised. He did not expect that the first legendary level magic he received would be [Undead Natural Disaster], an extremely famous undead skill. Of course, if Li Si had not received the inheritance of [Undead Catastrophe] from Kazeri a few days ago, he might be a little happier now. But Li Si has already mastered the skill [Calamity of the Undead], so obtaining it once is not of great significance. It is just because this time it is a divine skill that can give Li Si a better understanding of this skill. In fact, it''s not surprising that many spells and divine spells are the same. Unlike spells that are constantly evolving and improving, divine spells are basically the embodiment of the power of the gods in the rules of the Gaia world, so they were already at a fairly complete level at the time of their birth. Li Si estimated that although countless years had passed, the magical arts recorded in the Temple of Azuth might be no different from the magical arts currently used by the Church of the Gods. In a sense, many spells are learned from the corresponding divine spells and continuously improved and adjusted by arcanists, so that these abilities can get rid of the influence of gods and can be cast independently by mage professionals. However, this does not mean that the existence of priests is meaningless. After all, compared with mage professionals who have high talent requirements, priests do not value talent so much. Piety of faith is what the gods value most. Looking at the priest professional talent [Messenger of the Underworld] prompted on the system panel, Li Si chose [No] without any hesitation and did not choose to master this specialty. As can be seen from the name, this undead specialty should be considered a relatively unique and powerful specialty among all priest professional specialties, but it does not mean much to Li Si. After all, his future goal is not to specialize in becoming the messenger of death. Without delay, Li Si walked towards the magical stone tablet next to him and continued to receive other magical inheritances. Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary energy evocation magic [Miracle Technique]! ] [Legendary Evocation Magic [Miracle]: Pray to the gods (or some power of faith) and tell your wishes, which can produce one of the following effects (no experience points are consumed): (1) Copy a priest''s divine spell whose level does not exceed level 9 (including divine spells that can be obtained through your domain, even if you do not master them). (2) Copy any spell whose level does not exceed level 8. (3) Remove the negative effects on the target (not exceeding the level of the divine spell). You can pray for a very great miracle, but as a price, you need to spend 10% of the experience points of your current level. Miracles prayed for include: Group resurrection, reversal of battle situation, cross-dimensional directional group teleportation, and resistance to natural disasters. (Note: If you want to perform such a miracle, you need to get the response and permission of the person you pray for) [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary magic [Miracle Technique]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Miracles-Blessed One! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary conjuration system [Summoning the Lord of Elements]! ] [Legendary Conjuration System [Summoning the Elemental Lord]: You create a powerful creature called the Elemental Lord. It appears at the location you specify and begins to act according to your orders] (End of chapter) Chapter 587 Priest professional expertise [Chaos Fai Chapter 587 Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Divinity StoneLegend]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneLegend]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the legendary conjuration system [Legion of the Abyss]! ] [Legendary Conjuration System [Legion of the Abyss]: When you complete the magic, blazing mist rises from the ground and surrounds you. Countless demons from the abyss walk out of the huge wave-like mist, and huge shadows Emerge behind the devil and answer your call; When the magic is completed, the Coward Demon will be summoned; ten minutes later, the Babu Demon will be summoned; and ten minutes later, the Flo Demon will be summoned. The demon army will obey your orders and will not attack you (the number summoned is based on skill level and consumption)] [It has been detected that you have mastered the legendary magic spell [Legion of the Abyss]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Abyssal Fallen]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine skill [Advanced Alien Ally]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine skill [Holy Aura]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magical Stone TabletGold]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneGold]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the high-level divine spell [Holy Word]! ] [It is detected that you have mastered the special magic [Holy Word]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priests professional specialty [Saint Under His Seat]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magic StoneSilver]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Magic StoneSilver]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the mid-level magic [Death-proof Barrier]! ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with [Magic StoneSilver]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Magic StoneSilver]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the mid-level magic [Healing Soul]! ] [It has been detected that you have mastered ten healing spells! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Healing Hand]! ] [Y/N start? ] Ding~ [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level magic [Remove Curse]! ] Li Si continued to come into contact with the magical stone tablets in the temple, and more and more magical knowledge was mastered by Li Si. Although he has learned many magical arts, some of them have prerequisites for their use, and Li Si is not yet able to use them. There are many special magics among them, such as the legendary magic [Miracle] which is the counterpart of the legendary spell [Prayer]. However, the objects of prayer for [Miracle Technique] are basically the gods of faith. But looking at the skill introduction in [Miracle Technique], Li Si thought of another possibility. I dont know if he, the sage of the World Tree, can get a response from this great existence if he uses [Miracle Technique] to pray to the World Tree Yectrasil. But Li Si just wanted to think about it. Using [Miracle] to pray for a wish that exceeds the limit requires spending 10% of the current level experience points. By the time Li Si can use [Miracle Technique], he will probably already be a legend. The experience value of 10% of the legendary level is exaggerated when you think about it. But soon, Li Si''s attention was no longer on these magical arts. In the final analysis, learning these magical arts is not his purpose, but obtaining the priest professional expertise that suits him is. As the study of divine arts progressed, more and more priest professional specialties appeared in front of Li Si. [Messenger of the Underworld], [Blessed by Miracles], [Degenerate of the Abyss], [Saint Under His Seat], [Healing Hand] and other priest professional specialties appeared in front of Li Si. Among them, there are many priest professional specialties that Li Si knew in his previous life, such as [Healing Hands], [Pious Faith], and [Fiery Soul]. These specialties that enhance the priest''s auxiliary abilities were the choices of many priest players in his previous life. [Messenger of the Underworld], [Beloved of Miracles], [Degenerate of the Abyss], [Saint Under His Seat] and other priest professional specialties are quite special and powerful specialties that no player in the previous life could master. Just from the names you can tell how magical and powerful these specialties are. However, after inquiring about the specific information of these specialties, Li Si was still a little disappointed. Although these specialties are very powerful, they are not suitable for Li Si. In other words, it doesn''t match Li Si''s expectations. These specialties basically require attachment to gods in order to be truly effective, and this is not something Li Si can accept. Li Si could imagine that as long as he mastered these special expertise and chose to believe in the appropriate gods, Li Si would be able to win the favor of those gods with the advantages brought by his expertise. But Li Si''s goal is not to become a saint or an angel under the throne of the gods, but to one day stand on the same level as the gods above the sky. Therefore, these priest specialties are not acceptable to Li Si. Do you want to think of other methods? As the number of unlearned magical stone tablets decreased, Li Si became a little irritable. If possible, he does not want to give up the priest professional expertise and choose the professional expertise of a bard or other extraordinary profession. After all, the priest''s professional expertise brings assistance on the road to godhood that other professional expertise does not have. If that doesn''t work, why don''t you just choose [Miracle Blessed One]? The worst case scenario is to place the goal of faith on Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Anyway, the World Tree should not refuse even a small request from His beloved. Li Si was thinking this, and suddenly a new message popped up on the system panel. [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level divine skill [Blessing]! ] [Divinity [Blessing]: Fills you and your teammates with courage, and gains an additional +1 resistance when faced with negative effects such as fear and flinching (can counter and remove despair)] [It has been detected that the number of divine spells you have mastered exceeds 1,000! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Y/N start? ] Um? Seeing this, Li Si stopped learning the remaining magic and stared at the system panel in front of him. Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]? Only when the number of divine spells mastered exceeds 1,000 can this expertise be activated? It seems interesting. There was a trace of expectation in Li Si''s eyes, and he clicked to view the detailed information of this specialty. [Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]: The charm attribute is modified by 2 times the value, automatically draws and absorbs the power of faith of any nature, and refines and masters the power of chaos faith] The power of Chaos Faith? What''s this? Li Si looked at the special effect in front of him. He could recognize it separately, but he didn''t recognize it when they were put together. He had never heard of this expertise in his previous life, nor had he heard of the power of Chaos Faith. It sounds like it has something to do with the behavior of gods harvesting the power of believers'' faith? Li Si thought uncertainly. After thinking for a moment, Li Si did not choose to get entangled and continued to study the remaining magical stone tablets. Wait until you have learned all the magic before making a choice. There may be other options. [You have come into contact with the [Divinity Stone TabletBronze]! ] [You are receiving the inheritance of divine magic from [Divinity StoneBronze]] [The inheritance ends! ] [You obtain the low-level magic [Purifying Food]! ] [Magic [Purify Food]: Make spoiled, rotten, poisonous or otherwise contaminated food and water edible and drinkable, and cannot change the natural state of decay] Li Si looked at the last magical stone tablet in the temple in front of him and withdrew his right hand. After [Chaos Faith Convergence], Li Si triggered several more priest professional specialties, but like [Healing Hand], they were all relatively conventional specialties. It doesn''t make much sense to Li Si. Li Si looked up and down the system panel for the priest''s professional expertise prompts and fell into deep thought. From this point of view, it seems that only the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] is more suitable for him. Moreover, from the introduction of skill effects, Li Si was a little concerned about the effect of absorbing the power of faith of any nature. Even for a legendary powerhouse, if he is not a professional in the Church of the Gods and has been baptized by the gods, it would be very dangerous to rashly absorb the power of faith. This is different from the gods giving purified magical seeds. You must know that the power of faith generated by believers is not pure, and the various distracting thoughts contained in it are like poison to those who absorb the power of faith, and are very likely to disrupt their thoughts. If you are not careful, you may develop a situation like a secondary personality, which will greatly affect your mental state. Li Si also heard it from Mr. Stephens and Joyce Spells. It is for this reason that Li Si did not absorb the power of faith mixed with the thoughts of believers at will. Of course, situations like those in the Cathedral of the Dawn and the Church of the God of War are even more special, as they are the purest power of faith in the church. Otherwise, if Li Si absorbed the power of faith without restriction, there would be too many targets for him to choose from. At the same time, Li Si was very interested in the effect of refining the power of Chaos Faith. The power of Chaos Faith? What''s this? Does it have anything to do with divine power? Li Si was not sure, but he had a feeling that this so-called power of chaotic faith was not simple. In other words, it has extraordinary meaning to him. In this case, Li Si did not hesitate and directly chose to master the priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]. [Activate hidden judgment! Priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Y/N start? ] [yes! ] [Start judgment.] [Judgment (1/3): The priests basic profession determination failed, and the main profession is arcanist] [The effect of your talent [Almighty] is activated, and the judgment (1/3) is passed] [Judgment (2/3): Pass the judgment if you have mastered the priests magical skills for more than 1000 times] [Judgment (3/3): Charm attribute is greater than or equal to 20 points. Judgment passed] [All judgments passed, you gain the priest professional specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]] [[Chaos Faith Convergence]The charm attribute is modified by 2 times the value, automatically absorbing the power of faith of any nature, and refining and mastering the power of chaos faith. (What is faith? What is a god? Faith has created the supreme throne, but you are an anomaly outside of it!)] [It is detected that you have mastered the priest profession specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement]! ] [Activate hidden judgment! Special profession [Chaos Missionary]! ] [Y/n choose to change jobs? ] What the hell? Chaos Preacher? Li Si touched his chin, feeling a little strange. This name sounds weird Although he was somewhat interested, Li Si still chose to refuse. His foundation is that of an arcanist, not a chaos preacher! but After obtaining the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement], Li Si did feel something different. It''s like there is an extra sense organ besides the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Li Si could only sense the existence of the power of faith when the power of faith was extremely strong. But now, Li Si could not only easily feel the power of faith overflowing in the temple, but also clearly observe the existence of the power of faith. In fact, the power of faith that was originally out of reach for Li Si, now he suddenly felt a strange feeling. If he wishes, he can draw upon the power of faith that surrounds him. and Li Si looked at his hands, a little surprised. Because he could feel the power of faith around him slowly integrating into his body. This is different from receiving the baptism of the God of War''s faith in Amandu City. This is not a change brought about by a sudden acceptance of powerful power, but more like an accumulation of water piercing through stone. If it weren''t for the [Chaos Faith Confinement] specialty that strengthened his perception of the power of faith, he might not have noticed such a change. Of course, this may be related to the slow speed of absorbing the power of faith. Li Si found that a new attribute appeared on his system panel. [Current Chaos Faith Power Points: 2 points] After observation, Li Si determined that he could now absorb and evolve 1 point of Chaos Faith power every minute. He sensed the new power appearing in his body, and it was like a fog of chaos appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t see clearly the source of this power. Li Si subconsciously wanted to use the power of Chaos Faith in his body, but he forced himself to endure it just as he was about to take action. This is the temple of Azuth, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. If you use the so-called power of chaos faith rashly here, you may cause trouble. Although Li Si still doesn''t know what this chaotic power of faith is, it obviously seems to be different from the power of faith collected by the gods. Although the possibility is not high, it is better to be cautious. Li Si raised his head and was about to check if there were any other valuable beings in the temple when an indifferent voice sounded in his ears. "I can feel the vigorous power overflowing from your body." "Can you tell me what that is?" Li Si:! ? (End of chapter) Chapter 588 Confronting the God Azuth Chapter 588 Confronting the God Azuth The sound that suddenly appeared in Li Si''s ears shocked Li Si. What''s going on? This voice was the same as that of the white elephant before, but from the tone of the voice, Li Si could be sure that this was not the previous white elephant, the guardian of the temple. What happened? Li Si was secretly shocked. Where is this? This is the Temple of Azuth! Who could appear here quietly without even causing the slightest movement. Li Si can be sure that the previous white elephant must have a strength above legend. Even Mr. Stephens, [Flame of Judgment], cannot just say that he can win it. In this temple, that fact is obvious Li Si raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. On the central altar of the temple, the white elephant that originally stood there had disappeared. What appeared in front of Li Si was a handsome middle-aged man. Time seemed to be particularly tolerant to him, leaving only a few traces in the corners of his eyes. The faint lines add a bit of calmness and depth to this face. His brows and eyes were soft and warm, as if the warmest sunshine in spring gently fell on people''s hearts. Those eyes are particularly eye-catching, bright and deep, shining with wisdom and gentleness, as if they can penetrate the secrets of all things in the world. He was wearing a simple yet elegant white robe, with fluttering skirts that were not stained by dust. Although this robe looks simple. His left hand gently hugged a heavy book. The cover of the book was made of an unknown material, and there seemed to be starlight flowing on the surface, shining with a strange and charming luster. What is particularly special is the symbol of a sheepskin scroll inlaid in the center of the book. It is simple and mysterious. The fine lines on the scroll are clearly visible, and it seems to record ancient and distant knowledge and wisdom. But unlike the parchment scroll logo on the temple, there is a quill pen logo next to the logo on the cover of this book. The quill is floating on the sheepskin scroll, as if it is constantly recording something. It''s really him! No, it should be him! When he saw this person, Li Si instantly understood that his guess was correct. Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge! The appearance of this middle-aged man is exactly the same as the statue of Azuth in the church of Knowledge Church. He just stood there quietly, as if he had reached an inexplicable harmony with the surrounding temples. His presence made people want to get closer and explore the things hidden behind his deep eyes and the books in his arms. Infinite knowledge. "It is an honor to meet you, Lord Azuth." Li Si did not hesitate at all and bowed slightly to salute the man standing on the altar. At this time, Li Si felt that he vaguely guessed why the patron saint White Elephant was not seen in the Azuth Temple in his previous life. The white elephant in the co-authoring temple should be the back-up left by Azus, the **** of fantasy and knowledge. It is equivalent to the backup incarnation of this god, allowing him to descend quietly into the world of Gaia. without attracting the attention of other beings. No wonder this temple is still functioning normally and has not been abandoned by the **** Azuth even though it has been covered under the desert for so long. Thinking of this, Li Si''s heart tightened. Azuth must have had his plans and plans when he left the white elephant as the carrier of his descent. Originally, the white elephant stayed well in the temple, but because the temple was suddenly entered by outsiders, Azuth had to descend early. After all, just like in the previous life, although it was only discovered by adventurers, the people it attracted later included people from the Church of the Gods. When the clergy of the Church of the Gods come to this temple of Azuth, they are very likely to discover the extraordinary nature of the white elephant. By that time, Azuth''s backhand will be noticed by other gods. A trump card that is discovered is no longer a trump card. Therefore, Azuth in his previous life was very likely to have arrived early and left the temple because the temple was discovered by outsiders. This is why no one in his previous life knew that there was a white elephant guardian in the temple. The only person who might have known about it in his previous life was Huo Lan, but he soon died in the dispute without any information being revealed. Isn''t it the god''s intervention to deal with Huo Lan? Doesn''t it mean it''s my turn now? Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but his brain was thinking rapidly. The situation shouldn''t be that bad. At least from Azuth''s tone just now, Li Si didn''t feel any hostility, but a little curiosity. Li Si didn''t know much about this God of Knowledge, except that he had been collecting all extraordinary knowledge for countless years. Just as the temple at his feet contains divine magic, Azuth has built several similar existences in the world of Gaia, collecting the knowledge of other extraordinary professions that he has collected. "Don''t be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you." Azus, a middle-aged man, walked down the altar with a smile, came to stand not far from Li Si, and looked at Li Si up and down with curious eyes. Even Azus, the God of Knowledge, did not expect that Li Si would guess so many things just now. But that''s only partly true. He came to the temple because the temple was entered by outsiders, and it was impossible to hide it for long. In this case, there is no need to take the risk of letting the white elephant incarnation stay in the temple. It is better to come and leave directly. After all, it was beyond Azuth''s expectation that this white elephant incarnation could remain until now. Originally, Azuth left the white elephant incarnation in this temple so that it could come in handy at a critical moment in the future. When could it be more urgent than now? You must know that due to the changes in the world of Gaia, all gods have lost the ability to predict the world of Gaia. In other words, the gods now have almost no understanding of the changes in the world of Gaia, and at most they can only rely on their subordinate churches to collect information. But unfortunately, no matter which era wave it is in the Gaia world, the main battlefield is in the Gaia world. For example, the previous destruction of the Elf King''s Court by Demogorgon caused a shock among the gods that was far more violent than within the world of Gaia. Almost all gods are trying their best to extend their power into the current world of Gaia, and Azuth is no exception. Since there is no way to hide it anymore, lets use it directly! Although Azuth is not too eager to control more powerful power, he still needs to survive in this wave of the Gaia World Era. Originally, Azuth wanted to wait for the intruders in the temple to leave before descending into the white elephant incarnation. After all, the magical knowledge in the temple is not too important to him. What he desires is the process of acquiring and sharing knowledge. Exclusivity is not his concept. Not to mention that Li Si took advantage of the opportunity to learn all the magical knowledge here, and Azuth wouldn''t care much if he packed it up and gave it to others. But he discovered something interesting. That was the unique power that Li Si exuded in the process of learning magical knowledge! The ability to transcend professional limitations and learn and master knowledge seems to be the talent of this young mage. Although it is enough to arouse Azuth''s curiosity, it is not enough for him to come and show up in advance to ask. More importantly, it was the power of the extraordinary realm that Azuth felt from Li Si. If he hadn''t mastered the [Knowledge] priesthood field, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference in Li Si. It was because of this discovery that Azuth couldn''t bear the urgency in his heart, and his consciousness directly entered the body of the white elephant incarnation. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Master Azus?" Li Si''s brain was racing, thinking about why Azuth had arrived early, and asked him directly. This was the first time that Li Si had faced and communicated with the incarnation of a **** alone. In the past few years, Li Si has come into contact with many incarnations of gods. The Lord of Beasts, the Demon Prince Demogorgon, the Elf God Corellon, etc. But without exception, Li Si saw these incarnations of great beings in the midst of fierce battles, and did not have face-to-face communication with a **** like he did now. But Li Si wasn''t too worried. Azuth can undoubtedly see his identity as a favored person of the World Tree. As a member of the Zhengshen camp, it is basically impossible for the opponent to take action against Li Si. However, after feeling Azuth''s eager gaze, Li Si still felt numb. No, boss? How come you feel like seeing a baby? I am not Tang Monk Meat! "As an arcanist, you are able to learn the magic in this temple. It is indeed quite special." A smile appeared on Azuth''s face, he looked at Li Si and said, his attitude was quite kind. "This is because I have a special talent, so I can learn these magical arts." Li Si did not conceal the existence of the [Almighty One] talent, and paused for a moment before continuing: "Lord Azus, I did circumvent your rules of equivalent exchange of knowledge through some means, and I am willing to pay the price for it." "Need not." Azus shook his head, not paying too much attention to this. Over countless years, the extraordinary knowledge he has collected has become so large that it can even fill an entire kingdom of God. It can be said that most extraordinary professions have no secrets from him. As long as the principle of equivalent exchange is observed, and the value is judged by his arrangements, Azuth does not care. "I feel the breath of the World Tree from your body. Are you the new World Tree favored Lisi Kane?" Azus glanced at Li Si and said with a smile: "A little too young, but really good." "I am frightened to be favored by Lord Yggdrasil, the World Tree." Li Si lowered his head slightly. It seemed that the identity of the World Tree''s Beloved was indeed quite special in the eyes of the gods, which meant that most of the gods were already aware of Li Si''s existence. This is a rare honor in the eyes of others, but it puts some extra pressure on Li Si. You should be more careful when dealing with things involving the gods in the future! Li Si was not happy about Azus''s evaluation. Even if they were two people in two lifetimes, Li Si''s combined age was no more than that of a toddler compared to Azuth. And excellent Li Si had some doubts that Azus had discovered something else. "Being able to learn all the magic in this temple has never happened before." Azus looked at Li Si, nodded slightly and said. "I''ll give you a small reward!" After saying that, Azuth opened the thick book he held in his arms. Dots of fantasy light appeared from the book, condensed into a strange parchment scroll-like character on the book, and flew directly into Li Si''s body before Li Si could react. Ding~ [You receive a gift from Azuth, the God of Fantasy and Knowledge! ] [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] takes effect! ] [You have some understanding of the extraordinary field [Fantasy], and your control level has improved! ] [The level of control of your extraordinary field [Fantasy] is increased: 1st level36% 3rd level! ] [The degree of control of your extraordinary field [wisdom] is improved: second level93%third level! ] Thanks to the knowledge given by Azuth, countless wonderful insights emerged in Li Si''s mind, and his control over the extraordinary realm [Fantasy] and [Wisdom] also increased, and both reached the triple perfection of the extraordinary realm. With the level of control in the [Wisdom] field reaching the third level, it means that the only obstacle left for Li Si to break through and become a legend is to reach level 200 experience points. At the current speed of Li Si harvesting players through the skill store, he can save enough within this month. It won''t be long before Li Si can officially achieve the transformation of his life level and step into a realm above the legend. It was obviously a good thing, but Li Si didn''t feel relaxed at all and became nervous instantly. He didn''t think that the **** Azuth in front of him gave him such a great gift just because he had learned all the magic in the temple. If possible, Li Si would rather rely on his own "efforts" to improve his strength. On the other side, after giving the gift, Azuth has been paying attention to the changes in Li Si. He has many clerical fields under his control, but the two clerical fields that are most important and powerful to him are [Fantasy] and [Knowledge]. There is no doubt that Azuth can detect the extraordinary realm of [Fantasy] that Li Si has mastered, and he is still quite immature and has just crossed the threshold. But the other feeling is different! Li Si''s special domain aura is closely related to the field of [knowledge], but it gives Azus a more sublime and mysterious feeling. How is this possible? You must know that the field of [knowledge] mastered by Azuth has completely transformed into a priesthood, and no matter what, the field controlled by Li Si is only a transcendent field after all. Although he is still very weak, how can his aura be more noble than the priesthood of [Knowledge]? Unless what Li Si masters is not the field of [knowledge], but a more special existence. After thinking about it, Azuth could only think of one possibility. For Li Si, there was no problem with Azuth''s guess, and he had almost guessed the result. His [Wisdom] domain evolved from the [Knowledge] domain, which is equivalent to the superior replacement of the [Knowledge] domain. It is normal for Azuth to feel this way. "In exchange of equal value, I need a promise from you, Li Si." Azuth looked at Li Si and laughed heartily for the first time. (End of chapter) Chapter 589 Forcefully buy and sell Azuth Chapter 589: Forcefully buying and selling Azuth Temple of Azuth, Li Si looked at Azuth in front of him, somewhat unexpectedly. What? promise? Do you want mine? Li Si had a question mark on his face and a confused expression on his face. Why is it exchanged at equal value? Didn''t I agree to any deal? Isnt this forceful buying and selling, bullying? Although Azuth''s gift was huge, Li Si would still be more cautious if he knew there would be a price to pay. but Li Si looked at Azus, the God of Knowledge in front of him, and felt a little depressed. The situation is stronger than the person. He can''t just turn around and leave now, leaving this big boss alone, right? "I wonder what commitment you need from me?" Li Si looked at Azus who seemed to be very happy in front of him and asked carefully. Although I dont know the big bosss purpose, its still best to be careful. Azus looked at Li Si in front of him and felt very good. "What a promise? I haven''t thought about it yet." Listening to Azus''s words, Li Si''s expression remained unchanged, but he was speechless in his heart. Why is this God of Knowledge in front of me so out of touch? It was as if he was saying to Li Si, I''m sorry, I just gave you a gift. I don''t have any bad intentions, don''t think too much about it. Despite this feeling, Li Si did not relax. Many examples from past lives have proven that one should not underestimate any great being on the throne of God. Moreover, although the God of Fantasy and Knowledge is not the strongest among the gods who hold the priesthood of [Knowledge], he is the one who has existed the longest. Otherwise, His accumulated knowledge would not be so vast. This is completely different from facing a **** like the Lord of Beasts. The most important thing is that Li Si doesn''t have the confidence to escape from Azuth. The Azuth in front of him is not a simple shadow. This is the trump card he left behind countless years ago. The incarnation of Azuth in front of him is likely to be much stronger than the average legendary powerhouse, and the restrictions from the world of Gaia will be much looser. No matter what, it was not something Li Si could face alone. Therefore, if Azuth really made any excessive demands, Li Si had no choice but to give in. There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t give in. He can''t go and fight Azuth now, can he? Thinking of this, Li Si''s face also showed a bit of depression. Azuth naturally noticed Li Si''s helplessness, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "No need to do this, I won''t make any excessive demands." "It''s just that you are indeed too weak now. This promise should wait until you light the divine fire and ascend the throne of God." "You really think highly of me. I don''t have the confidence to go that far now." Faced with Azuth''s relief, Li Si said with a wry smile. "As a favored person of the World Tree, if you can''t do this, there is nothing you can do." Azus smiled and shook his head, looking very confident in Li Si. Li Si didn''t say much, but his face showed just the right amount of embarrassment. Azus looked at Li Si and understood that Li Si was still very wary of him. "I have no hostility towards you, whether it''s your status as a favored one of the World Tree or the special power you possess." When Li Si heard this, his pupils shrank slightly. really! As expected, Azuth discovered the field of [wisdom] he had mastered. Is that why he started testing? The power in the field of [Wisdom] is quite special and will not be revealed in detail. Even the gods find it difficult to detect it. For example, the God of War was discovered when Li Si was baptized by the power of the God of War''s faith, and the digestion of the [Wisdom] field helped Li Si master the [War] and [Killing] fields. Therefore, Azuth would test whether Li Si had mastered the [Wisdom] field by giving him a gift to help him improve his control over the [Fantasy] field. Come to think of it, Azus, who holds the priesthood of [Knowledge], has long noticed special signs from him, and this is even the real reason for his arrival. Li Si''s heart sank slightly, this was beyond his expectation. In this way, Azuth''s so-called promise wants to be fulfilled after he becomes a god. Do you want to rob him of the [wisdom] priesthood he gathered after becoming a god? Li Si was extremely vigilant and was already thinking about escaping. Azus noticed Li Si''s fear and was slightly stunned to understand what Li Si was thinking. There was a hint of helplessness on his handsome face, and Azuth had a headache looking at Li Si. Although what he just said may indeed be somewhat ambiguous, Li Si was too cautious. He really didn''t intend to do such a thing, he just wanted to invest in advance. All the gods understand the meaning of the Beloved of the World Tree, and Li Si is destined to play an extremely key role in the future turmoil in the world of Gaia. But this doesn''t mean much to Azuth. He is different from other gods. He is more keen on pursuing infinite knowledge. He never interferes in the conflicts of gods. He rarely takes action and has no enemies. Therefore, Azuth did not have too many worries when facing the chaotic era in the future of the Gaia world. When he noticed the field of [wisdom] that Li Si had mastered, he was indeed a little surprised and jealous, but he quickly suppressed the greed that rose in his heart. As the God of Knowledge, He is very aware of the power represented by the [Wisdom] field. Once Li Si succeeds in ascending to the gods, his strength will definitely not stay at the level of weak divine power like ordinary ascendants. It would be unwise to have such an enemy. As for strangulating Li Si in advance, Azuth had no such idea. Not to mention that Li Si, who is the favored one of the World Tree, has the protection of the world of Gaia. Azus understands that even if his current incarnation takes action, it is almost impossible to kill Li Si. What''s more, unlike priests such as [Killing] and [Fear], if the world rules represented by [Wisdom] are obtained through robbery, it is destined that there will be no breakthroughs in the future. Instead of marching in danger, Azuth would be more happy to see a **** with the [Wisdom] priesthood appear. Azus would be satisfied if he could feel it and point out the direction for the future. Azus planned it this way, but now it seems that Li Si may have made a mistake. The God of Knowledge felt helpless for the first time in countless years, but it was impossible for him to tell Li Siming directly. "Forget it, you will understand later." Azus shook his head, raised his right hand and held it in a virtual gesture towards the altar in the center of the temple. In Li Si''s induction, the entire temple trembled slightly, and the power of faith floating in the temple instantly gathered into the altar. Together with the power of the entire temple, a bright pale white light ball appeared in Azuth''s hand. Following Azuth''s actions, the entire temple dimmed instantly as if all its power had been lost. The light belt hanging from the top of the temple also disappeared, and the brilliance on the countless magical stone tablets in the temple also ceased to exist. "I see that the ability you just mastered seems to be able to help you absorb the power of faith. This power will be given to you." Azus handed the light ball in his hand to Li Si and said with a smile. Li Si could feel the powerful power of faith contained in the light ball in Azuth''s hand, which was undoubtedly of great benefit to the [Chaos Faith Confinement] expertise he had just mastered. But Li Si still suppressed the desire emerging from his body, shook his head at Azuth and said: "Lord Azus, you have given me enough gifts." "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need this." ".It''s okay, I think you need it." A smile appeared on Azuth''s face, and he instantly pressed the light ball in his hand into Li Si''s body. "Now. You owe me two promises." Li Si was stunned for a moment, feeling the powerful force emerging from his body. He was speechless for a moment and looked at Azuth in shock. Is there something wrong with this boss? Addicted to forced buying and selling? Seeing this, Azuth clapped his hands. "You will understand later, I am different from Demogorgon." "I look forward to the day when you grow up, Li Si." Azus smiled and said to Li Si, and his figure disappeared from Li Si. But Li Si had no time to care about anything else and devoted himself wholeheartedly to absorbing the power of faith that was constantly emerging from his body. Ding~ [You are absorbing part of the power of [Azuth''s Core of Faith].] [You gain 10,000 experience points! ] [Feat [Chaos Faith Confinement] takes effect! ] [You are absorbing and refining the power of faith.] [You gain 1 point of Chaos Faith Power! ] [You gain 13,000 experience points! ] [You gain 2 points of Chaos Faith Power! ] As Li Si continued to absorb the power of the core of faith given by Azuth, the originally pitiful power of chaos faith in his body was also increasing rapidly, and his experience points were also rising. Not knowing how much time had passed, Li Si opened his eyes and looked at the dim Azuth Temple around him. The current temple has lost the protection of Azuth''s power and is more like a long-lost ruins. However, the surrounding magical stone tablets are the same as in the previous life. Although they no longer have a sacred charm, the recorded magical knowledge has not disappeared and can naturally be learned by others. Li Si felt the abundant power in his body and was a little confused. What does this **** of knowledge want to do? It would be too kind to give him strength as a gift. If he covets his [wisdom] field, it doesn''t look like it now. If that were the case, there was no need to treat Li Si like this with Azuth''s wisdom. Not to mention the "promise", which would arouse Li Si''s vigilance. A better approach would be to turn a blind eye to Li Si, secretly pay attention to Li Si, wait for him to succeed in becoming a god, and then take action to rob him. So what Azus did before was really just to "invest" in advance? Li Si was a little unsure. After all, Azuth''s attitude was too low. As the God of Knowledge, the conversation he had with Li Si just now was as equal as a friend, without any pretense of being a god. You know, even in Amandu City before, the God of War only asked the Pope to convey his goodwill, instead of going down personally like Azuth. After thinking for a moment, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, this time it''s over. Although a little confused, the current results are already a lot wrong for Li Si. For just two "empty" promises, I got two big gift packages from Azuth. This is considered a business without capital, right? As for what requests Azuth will make in the future, let Li Si worry about it in the future. It has nothing to do with the current Li Si! Li Si nodded calmly, and after confirming again that nothing important was missing, he turned and left the temple. Although I really want to experiment with the wonders of the full power of chaos faith in my body, this is not a suitable place. Lets find another place! With Li Si''s departure, the Temple of Azuth has completely fallen into silence. I don''t know who will come here next. In the desert, the sun shines high, emitting endless light and heat. The surrounding desert was deathly silent, with no trace of any living activity. Li Si''s figure appeared here, closing his eyes and feeling the power in his body. In fact, the room in the Lord of the Rings is safer, but he doesn''t know what surprises will happen if Li Si tries to control the special power of Chaos Faith. It is more secure to be in the outside world, and you dont have to worry about damaging bottles and cans. [Current Chaos Faith Power: 16646 points] As Li Si completely absorbed the core of faith given by Azuth, the points of the power of Chaos Faith obtained from the priest''s professional expertise also skyrocketed. Without this opportunity, it would have taken Li Si who knows how long it would have taken to accumulate so much power of Chaos Faith. Li Si also felt that the previous refining speed was a bit too slow. However, Li Si also noticed something unusual. Obviously he has left the Temple of Azuth, but now he is absorbing and refining the power of Chaos Faith much faster than in the temple. The [Chaos Faith Confinement] specialty does not generate power out of thin air, but absorbs and refines the power of faith in Li Si''s environment. The speed of absorption and refining must be related to the concentration of the power of faith in the environment, but the desert where Li Si is now must be much lower than the concentration of the power of faith in the temple. Or the more you master the power of Chaos Faith, the faster it is absorbed? Li Si guessed. Just like a magnet, Li Si was originally equivalent to a small magnet, and its attraction to the surrounding iron filings (the power of faith) was very weak, so the refining speed was also very low. Li Si, who now has more than 10,000 points of faith power, is like a magnet that has grown countless times, and the speed of attracting iron filings is naturally not the same. But this ability is really too abnormal! Only then did Li Si realize that the specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] meant that Li Si could unconditionally obtain the power of faith, and could even plunder the power of faith from the churches of the gods. The sickle has reached into other people''s leek fields. This is no different from stealing at all! As expected of me! Cutting leeksLee SiMaster! The mechanism is weird! The mechanism is weird! For this alone, choosing [Chaos Faith Confinement] as the priest''s professional specialty is a huge gain. Well, next time I go to visit other churches, I think the Church of the Gods wont refuse him, an ally, to come and exchange feelings, right? Li Si nodded with satisfaction and raised his right hand, ready to see the difference between the power of Chaos Faith and the power of Gods'' Faith. (End of chapter) Chapter 590 Legend level breakthrough mission Chapter 590 Legend level breakthrough mission Li Si controlled the power of chaotic faith in his body and tried to use this new power to cast divine spells. Generally speaking, priests who use divine magic do not actually use the power of faith. Basically, they use the magical seeds given by the gods and spend a certain amount of mana to cast magical spells. The method of directly using the power of faith to cast divine spells is actually more similar to the process of using divine spells by beings at the level of demigods and gods. Although Li Si learned these secrets from Mr. Stephens, this was his first time coming into contact with such a special power. As the points of the power of Chaos Faith on the system panel decreased a little, the lowest-level light technique was released by Li Si. A faint light appeared from Li Si''s right hand and spread around. But because it was daytime, the glimmer of light in Li Si''s hand was almost completely obscured by the scorching sunlight. Feel like there''s no difference? Li Si looked at the most basic magic in his hand, touched his chin and observed. It seems that you still need to cast stronger magic to see the difference, right? Li Si thought for a while, thinking about which high-level magical technique would be more appropriate. After all, Li Si has now learned and mastered the entire collection of divine arts in the Azuth Temple, which is almost equivalent to a complete collection of divine arts. While he was thinking, Li Si''s eyes suddenly stopped on a magical skill. High-level magic [Holy Word]! This magical spell is quite special, and the prerequisites for its use are very high. The essence of this magical technique is to pray to the gods and use the highest level of the gods to suppress the enemy, and add deafness, blindness, paralysis or even instant death effects to the enemy. Each effect requires a determination of will in advance, but under the pressure of the divine level, the possibility of failure is very high. But similarly, if a priest wants to use this magical technique, he also needs to obtain the approval of the gods before he can borrow the power of the gods. Priests who can do this are quite rare, and they are at least at the bishop level among the churches of the gods. Although Li Si has mastered the magic of Holy Word, because he does not truly believe in a certain god, he naturally cannot use the power of the gods to make this magic take effect. There are many divine spells that are the same as the Holy Word, but Li Si cannot use them now. But now. Li Si watched the specialization of Chaos Faith come to an end, and he always had a hunch that maybe this power of Chaos Faith could change the situation. Li Si did not hesitate and chose to use the divine spell [Holy Word]. As the power of Chaos Faith points on the panel decreased by 300 points, Li Si felt a little distressed and also noticed the change. Before obtaining the expertise of [Chaos Faith Confinement], although Li Si could use magic spells such as [Holy Word], there was no response. But this casting brought a completely different feeling to Li Si. A faint coercion enveloped Li Si, waiting for Li Si''s instructions. Was the casting really successful? Li Si was a little surprised, but soon noticed something was wrong. This divine spell [Holy Word] exudes coercion and seems a bit weak. For ordinary people, the pressure brought by the [Holy Word] magic is already quite powerful, but it is far from the pressure of the so-called **** level. [Holy Word] Divine magic can produce various powerful effects simply by relying on the pressure of the divine level. The coercion surrounding Li Si could only scare wild beasts and bronze-level professionals at best. Li Si has truly experienced the terrifying power of the [Holy Word] used by a Pope-level powerhouse. But the current pressure is somewhat similar to Li Si''s momentum. Or almost the same, can you say. With the blessing of the power of Chaos Faith, Li Si can already use skills that point to gods like [Holy Word], but the target is not the **** of faith, but Li Si himself. In order to confirm this, Li Si consumed a lot of Chaos Faith and used several skills similar to [Holy Word]. The result was just as Li Si had guessed, the targets of these magical spells were all modified to become Li Si himself. This is interesting! Li Si did not continue the experiment, clapped his hands, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Although these divine spells can be cast, because they target Li Si and not the gods, the effects of these high-level divine spells are not as good as those of mid-level divine spells. However, what Li Si values ????is not the power of divine magic, but the meaning it represents. This change has little significance for Li Si now, but it has great significance for the future. When Li Si embarks on the road to becoming a god, he will need to establish his own belief system when he becomes a demigod. Divine magic and priests are extremely critical points. Li Si has now begun to come into contact with this point in advance, which may be of great significance to the future. Moreover, Li Si felt slightly excited as he felt the power of chaotic faith in his body. He had a special feeling that the priest profession specialty [Chaos Faith Confinement] he had just mastered might have extraordinary significance for [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. You must know that the legendary arcanist Sphinx spent his life and failed to perfect the art of ascending to the gods. Although Li Si wants to try to perfect it, he has no clue so far. But now, after mastering the [Chaos Faith Confinement] expertise, Li Si feels like a brand new door has opened. But don''t be impatient yet. Li Si shook his head to calm down his agitated mood. The learning requirement for [Sphinx''s Divine Art] is to become a legend. Li Si has not mastered it yet, let alone studied it in depth. You still have to become a legend first~ Li Si sighed, his desire to break through to legend became even more fervent. But to be honest, Li Si is only one step away from becoming a legend now. Before exploring the Temple of Azuth, Li Si still had one last step to reach the bottleneck of breaking through the legend. But because of Azuth''s "generous" gift, Li Si found that he had everything ready, but he was just missing the last chance. [You consume 15000w experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 170 171! ] [You gain strength +12, intelligence +12, agility +12, charm +12, mystery +6, endurance +12! ] [You consume 15200w experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 171 172! ] [You gain strength +12, intelligence +12, agility +12, charm +12, mystery +6, endurance +12! ] [You have consumed 21,000 experience points! ] [Your personal level increases: 199 200! ] After almost all the stored experience points were consumed, Li Si finally raised his personal level to level 200, the legendary threshold. Feeling the surging hot power in his body, Li Si breathed a long sigh of relief and enjoyed the ultimate pleasure brought by the increase in strength. These are all my great talents, and every bit of my current strength has been obtained through untold hardships. I have been cutting leeks diligently and finally waited for the day of harvest! Li Si felt the fruits of his labor with satisfaction, and then turned his attention to the system panel. Ding~ [It is detected that the player level has reached level 200, triggering the legendary level limit breakthrough judgment! ] [Breakthrough judgment (1/3): Main career level is greater than or equal to level 200. Judgment passed] (Note: Player level = main career level + sub-professional level. For class advancement, the main career level must meet the requirements) [Breakthrough Judgment (2/3): Master at least one extraordinary field (three levels). Judgment passed] (Note: Ranking breakthrough requires completing the sublimation of the extraordinary field) [Breakthrough judgment (3/3): The mental will and soul strength reach the legendary level and passed] (Note: The spiritual will and soul strength have not been broken through, and the power of the legendary level cannot be mastered) [All judgments passed! ] [The legendary level breakthrough mission is triggered! ] [Drawing randomly.] [Extraction completed! ] [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army]! ] [Task requirement: Defeat the legion of extraordinary professionals (more than 1,000 people) alone! ] [Note: This task can be replaced, and the cooling time can be replaced [seven days]] Li Si felt excited when he saw the legendary level breakthrough mission appear. This is a realm that no player has reached in the previous life. Now he is standing on the threshold of legend and is just short of the last step. Only when he becomes a legend can he truly begin to control his own destiny and future. Soon, he will be on the same level as Taiya and the others. This time he will defend his absolute sovereignty! However, this legendary level breakthrough mission is a bit troublesome. If, like when he broke through the gold level, he was given a mission to defeat a legend, Li Si would immediately prepare to wait 7 days for another mission. It was too difficult to defeat the legend beyond the level. The last time he faced the Fury of the Storm, he could barely gain the upper hand through various intelligence and ability advantages. Even then, as long as he waits for the Fury of the Storm to react, it will be impossible for him to maintain the situation, and defeating the opponent will be even more delusional. But wait until he becomes a legend too! Wash it off and wait! () But the mission that Li Si has now received [Destroy the Army with One Man] is also quite troublesome. The so-called Legion of Extraordinary Professionals is actually the same as the Knights of the Golden Lion of the Kingdom of Fes. They are basically legions composed of extraordinary professionals. The strength of this kind of legion is far stronger than that of ordinary elite armies, let alone ordinary cannon fodder legions. But for Li Si, defeating such a legion is actually not troublesome. After all, he is the one who has stood at the pinnacle of the gold level and can compete with the legend. In particular, he is also an arcanist, and all kinds of terrifying spells are used on the battlefield of the large army. The problem Li Si faced now was to find an army of extraordinary professionals to beat him. You can''t go back to the Kingdom of Fes and beat up the Golden Lions, right? Even if King Morton is willing, Li Si is not too embarrassed. After all, Bivis, the leader of the Golden Lion Knights, did help him several times. But it''s not very realistic in the western desert. Because of the special environment here, most of the forces exist in the form of city-states, making it almost impossible to independently form an army of extraordinary professionals. The forces that have such an army are special entities like the Church of the God of War. Li Si also doesn''t want to come to the door very much, especially in the critical period when he is about to break through the legend. It doesn''t seem appropriate to go to the human kingdoms in the middle of the continent. Human kingdoms with such armies basically have legends at their command. It''s better to cause less trouble. Li Si patted his head. If it didn''t work out, he could only return to the Elf Forest and greet his subordinates cordially. He always feels like this is a bit bullying. Is there no one he can beat up with confidence? At this moment, Li Si suddenly remembered something and narrowed his eyes slightly. If that doesn''t work, just go there and have a look. After so many years, you should have accumulated enough, right? Kingdom of Cardiff, Royal Capital Dias, In the palace of the royal capital, the originally peaceful and peaceful palace was now enveloped in a tense atmosphere. In that majestic palace, a young girl sat on a high throne. Her face was like a lily blooming in the morning light, fresh and elegant. However, what she was wearing at this moment was not an ordinary dress, but a royal dress. The luxurious clothing is embroidered with complicated gold thread patterns, and every stitch and thread demonstrates supreme authority and honor. Although the girl''s figure looks a bit delicate, she also reveals a sense of strength that cannot be underestimated under the heavy dress. However, there was a trace of exhaustion that was difficult to conceal on the girl''s face, and her eyes showed a bit of deep tiredness, as if she was carrying too many burdens that should not belong to her age. Her lips pursed slightly, as if she was holding back some emotion and not letting it leak out. Under the throne, several ministers were standing in a circle, arguing fiercely. Their voices rose and fell one after another, sometimes high and impassioned, sometimes low and roaring, their faces red and ears red, almost to the point of being at war with each other. Some of them were waving their arms, and some were slapping the table. They all seemed to be trying their best to defend their views, trying to convince each other, and trying to influence the girl sitting on the throne. "I tell you, we need to arrest this guy Pao now, otherwise it will be too late." A fat minister said angrily. "Haha~, you think Pao is a fool. As the most powerful Duke in the Kingdom, he owns the most powerful Demon Lion Army in the Kingdom." "If the other party rebels, where will Her Majesty Dalia draw the troops to deal with it now?" A tall, thin middle-aged man asked sarcastically. "Then what do you think we should do?" The fat minister became furious, pointed at the other party and cursed: "You''re such an ulterior man, are you just going to watch that **** guy Pao offend Her Majesty Dalia and do nothing?" "That guy actually proposed to His Majesty, he deserves to die!" "Calm down, Perry." The tall and thin man wiped the saliva on his face and said with an ugly expression: "I am willing to give my life to protect Her Majesty Dalia, but what can meaningless anger change?" The girl sitting on the throne looked at the quarrel below, with a bit of irritation on her pretty face. "alright." Dalia finally couldn''t help it and said aloud. Hearing Dalia''s impatient voice, the ministers below were still angry, but they still stopped talking. "I''m tired, please step aside." After saying that, Dalia stood up and left the palace without looking back. After a while, she came to a tightly protected room deep in the palace, opened the door and walked in. (End of chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I''ve been a little tired recently, so I took some time off to work on the plot. Mainly because I havent figured out how to show off after breaking through to legend. (End of chapter) Chapter 591 Are you my master? Chapter 591 Are you my master? Deep beneath the palace, Dalia pushed open the door and walked into this tightly protected room, hanging the oil lamp in her hand on the wall nearby. The faint yellow light dispelled the darkness around the girl''s body, but it was unable to illuminate the entire room. It was still pitch black outside the range of the light. In this deep room, darkness silently envelopes every inch of space like a silent guardian. The dim lights seemed like the farthest stars in the night sky, but despite their efforts, they could only barely outline a corner of the room, while the rest was still immersed in boundless darkness, appearing both mysterious and profound. The room is vast and vast, as if it can swallow up all sound and light, making people involuntarily feel a sense of insignificance and loneliness. Who would have known that there is such a mysterious place under the palace. The walls around the room were as smooth as mirrors. There were no paintings or sculptures, just a monotonous and cold plane, reflecting the light and shadow of the weak lights, but further accentuating the emptiness and loneliness of the space. These walls seem to cut off all the noise from the outside world, making this place an isolated and independent world. The floor of the entire room is a huge blue slate. Unlike the walls of the room, the surface of the blue slate is not completely smooth. The wind and frost of the years have left mottled marks on it, and some places have fallen into deep darkness. Record As time passes by. But the most eye-catching thing about this room is the huge and complicated magic circle imprinted on the bluestone. It occupies most of the area of ????the stone slab, with intricate patterns, like the tangled tree roots in nature, and like the intertwined star trails in the night sky. It appears chaotic and disorderly, but also contains some indescribable harmony and beauty. Under the illumination of the lights, each formation emits a faint fluorescent light. Although it is weak, it outlines a magnificent and mysterious picture in the darkness, making people feel awe of this ancient power. In front of Dalia''s eyes, this room was like a secret realm forgotten by time, quietly waiting for someone who could decipher its secrets. "Alas~" Dalia sighed softly and looked at the room in front of her with a heavy heart. This basement is the biggest secret of the entire palace, or the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. Outside this basement, there are all kinds of magical protective barriers and traps left over from countless years ago. It is the most tightly protected place in the palace, much stricter than Queen Dalia''s bedroom. Touching the patterns of the huge magic array on the bluestone, Dalia felt a rough feeling on her hands and murmured to herself: "Is this the door our ancestors passed through when they came here countless years ago?" "Is the real world of Gaia really that vast and filled with so many powerful people?" Dalia didn''t know the answer to the question. These were the most critical secrets that were not recorded in any documents but were passed down orally from each king. Perhaps it is for this reason that, except for the most critical information, which has been passed down for countless years, most of the information has been blurred or lost. Dalia only knew that the only way to leave the world they lived in was the huge magic circle at her feet. Although Dalia is also a mage professional, there is no way to activate the magic circle in front of her. According to the records left by our ancestors, only those who can independently open this magic circle can be qualified to go to the world of Gaia. Dalia learned from her father that the royal family of the Kingdom of Cardiff seemed to have come to this small world where the Kingdom of Cardiff is located from the world of Gaia to avoid disaster. Without enough strength, going to the world of Gaia is just a delusion. If you can''t open this teleportation circle alone, you can only stay in the small world of this safe haven. However, this safe haven seems to be unstable now. Dalia couldn''t help but feel a little headache when she thought about the quarrel between the ministers in the palace just now. The Duke of Pao they call is the guardian duke in the southern part of the Kingdom of Cardiff, and one of the most powerful people in the Kingdom of Cardiff. Because the Burren Mountains in the south of the kingdom have veins of various rare magic metals and magic gems, but also because the concentration of magic in the Burren Mountains is quite high, it also breeds a large number of magical beasts. In order to resist the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains, the southern part of the kingdom has been the most troublesome area for many years. However, after Duke Pao appeared, this situation changed greatly. Julian Pao, the new head of the Pao Duke family, is quite powerful. Although he is only forty years old, he is almost the strongest person in the entire Cardiff Kingdom. In addition, the Duke of Pao is also quite sophisticated in his methods. On the one hand, by developing the magical metal and gemstone veins in the Brun Mountains, most of the noble families in the southern part of the kingdom were brought together to form a coalition to jointly deal with the wave of monsters in the mountains. On the other hand, he asked the Cardiff royal family for help, while secretly gathering strength in the mountains. When the situation in the southern part of the kingdom was completely stabilized and the monsters in the Brun Mountains could no longer pose a threat, the kingdom suddenly discovered that Duke Pao''s power had become quite powerful and even threatened the rule of the kingdom. The nobles in the southern part of the kingdom had benefited a lot from their previous cooperation with Duke Pao, and defeating the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains had brought Duke Pao a lot of prestige, so they all gathered at Duke Pao. around. In a sense, the Duke of Pao is already more prestigious than the Cardiff royal family in the southern part of the kingdom. Therefore, the Cardiff royal family has noticed the problem of Duke Pao, but because Duke Pao still maintains a clear respect for the royal family and is worried that attacking him at will will cause turmoil in the kingdom, the royal family also took Pao for a short time. The Duke had no choice. Originally, the Cardiff royal family was already preparing a plan against Duke Pao, but at this critical moment, His Majesty the previous King and Dalia''s father suddenly died of a serious illness. After Dalia succeeded to the throne and stabilized the situation in the royal capital, Duke Pao showed his fangs at this time. Not only did he deploy his troops in a sensitive area facing the kingdom, he also made rude remarks when facing the kingdom''s messenger, saying that he wanted to marry Dalia. This is also why those ministers were so angry just now. In response to this, Dalia was angry and also felt a little tired. If possible, she did not want to become Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff, but to be a simple mage apprentice. Being immersed in magic research was the happiest thing for her. But the former king only had one child, and she could only inherit the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. Although there has never been a queen in the Cardiff Kingdom, Dalia is the first to face such a bad situation. Ever since Dalia heard about this secret basement called "The Gate of the World" from the old king, her expectations for the so-called Gaia world have not dissipated. But for so many days, no matter how hard she tried, she could not successfully activate this huge magic circle. Even so, Dalia would often come here to rest for a while when she was upset. Dalia has hardly had a good rest since becoming the Queen of Cardiff Kingdom, and more and more things are appearing in front of her waiting for her to deal with. These days are so boring. Dalia rubbed her temples and then looked at the huge magic circle in front of her. She sat on the ground, stroking the lines of the magic array with her right hand, and the magic power in her body slowly flowed into the magic array. With the injection of Dalia''s magic power, the patterns of the magic array under his hands became slightly brighter. This is not that the magic circle has been activated. Dalia, who has tried many times, understands that this is still far from activating the entire magic circle. She is now just activating the magic circle by injecting magic power, and at the same time, she is constantly exploring the magic circle, trying to figure it out as quickly as possible. If you can open this teleportation circle, you can enter a wider world, right? Dalia looked at the magic circle in front of her and smiled to herself. Am I avoiding responsibility? Just when Dalia was about to calm down and study the magic circle in front of her, a sudden change occurred. boom! As an inexplicable roar sounded, the entire magic circle seemed to be awakened, suddenly brightening, illuminating every corner of the room. That light was not the light of an ordinary lamp, but carried an indescribable magic power, scorching and dazzling, as if it could penetrate all darkness and fog. Every carefully carved pattern appears lifelike under the illumination of this light. They are no longer static patterns, but seem to be alive, flowing with terrifying and powerful magic. This magic power surged wildly in the magic circle, like raging waves or a violent storm, making the air in the entire room tremble. There was a palpitating atmosphere in the air, which was the shock brought by the magical power. Dalia stood up in shock and quickly took a few steps back to look at the magic circle that suddenly came to life. What is going on? Did I accidentally activate this magic circle? Dalia quickly denied this speculation, because the terrifying magic power emanating from the magic circle in front of her was beyond her reach. The terrifying aura emanating from the teleportation circle made Dalia feel as if she was facing a towering mountain, and she was unable to think of any resistance at all. As a blazing white light lit up, Dalia couldn''t help but close her eyes. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! After a moment, she felt the light dissipate, and then she opened her eyes and looked forward cautiously. This is the biggest secret of the Kingdom of Cardiff, and there cannot be any surprises. Right in front of Dalia''s eyes, in the center of the entire huge magic circle, a handsome young man suddenly appeared. The neat short black hair set off the handsome face, making Dalia feel like she was at a noble party in the royal capital and saw a handsome and elegant noble inviting her to dance with her. The black-haired boy also looked at Dalia, stretched out his hand to her and said: "Are you my master?" "Huh?" Dalia reached out her hand subconsciously and then realized what she was doing. "Who are you?" Facing the girl''s inquiry, Li Si took back his hand with some regret. He still wanted to play a pretend game, but he quickly came to his senses when he saw the girl in front of him. Li Si''s eyes stayed on Dalia for a moment, and he almost sensed the girl''s strength. He is almost a gold-level mage, but his aura is much weaker than that of an average gold-level mage. But in the small world owned by that fallen kingdom, having this kind of strength is pretty good. When Li Si was wandering around the holy city of Armandu of the Church of the God of War, he got a ruby ??brooch at the adventurer''s market. Later he found out that it was a key to the small world. It just so happened that Li Si was planning to break through to the legendary level. His legendary level breakthrough mission was [Destroy the Army with One Man], which required defeating an army of extraordinary beings. Li Si thought of this. A small world that has been passed down for a long time has the inheritance of the ancient human kingdom. It is very likely that there is a ready-made army of extraordinary people within it. The door to the small world corresponding to the key is very close to Li Si. Li Si definitely can''t leave a very valuable small world alone. The most important thing is that this small world has been closed for a long time. Li Si does not have to worry about interference from external forces. If he can complete the breakthrough mission, it will be safe to break through the legend in this small world. Of course, Li Si was also prepared that there would be no extraordinary army in the small world. If it doesn''t work, return to the Kingdom of Fes to find the target, or wait seven days to redraw the mission. "My name is Li Si, an outsider." Li Si looked at Dalia in front of him and said with a smile. Looking at Dalia''s luxurious clothes, she must be a noble in this world, right? "Outsiders?" "Are you from the world of Gaia?" When Dalia heard this, she thought of something and asked Li Si quickly. "Knowing the world of Gaia, it seems that the inheritance has not been cut off." Facing Li Si''s straightforward answer, Dalia was slightly happy, but she did not relax her vigilance. Fortunately, this teleportation circle can really be opened, which means that she really has a chance to go to the so-called Gaia world. What she was afraid of was not knowing whether Li Si in front of her was an enemy or a friend. If she could activate the teleportation circle that she couldn''t activate despite all her efforts, the opponent would definitely be stronger than her. Taking a step back slightly, taking out the staff and holding it in her hand, Dalia looked at Li Si in front of her, thinking about how to ask. "Don''t be so vigilant." Li Si watched the girl assume a fighting stance, shook her head and said with a smile: "It seems that your status is not low. Can you tell me if there is any legendary crown prince here?" legend? Listening to Li Si''s words, Dalia was a little confused. Is it an existence comparable to gods recorded in the classics? I heard that even in the world of Gaia, His Majesty the Legend is an absolute powerhouse. How could this be possible in a small world like the Kingdom of Cardiff? Dalia is even sure that there has never been a legendary powerhouse since the ancestors entered this small world, otherwise this teleportation circle would have been opened long ago. Looking at Dalia''s look, Li Si understood. "If there were no legend." Li Si looked at Dalia, smiled like a villain and said: "Then this little world is mine!" (End of chapter) Chapter 592 declare sovereignty Chapter 592 Declaration of Sovereignty "Then this little world is mine." Li Si looked at Dalia in front of him with a friendly smile on his face. But this smile seemed to Dalia to have a hint of danger and terror. What does this man named Li Si mean? Does he want to occupy the entire Kingdom of Cardiff? Just him? Dalia looked at Li Si in front of her, her face full of vigilance. Regardless of whether the opponent has this ability or not, the terrifying strength just shown is not something Dalia can resist. Li Si looked at Dalia who was on guard and didn''t pay much attention. From Dalia''s reaction, he could be sure that the extraordinary beings in this small world would not be too strong. There shouldn''t be any strong men of legendary rank. After all, it is just a small world that has been closed for many years, so there should not be such a small probability event. Even if there is a chance that the legendary crown prince really appears in this small world, Li Si can just choose to escape. If you can''t beat the legend now, it doesn''t mean you can''t beat the legend in the future. Wait until Li Si breaks through the legend to regain his position. Now Li Si still has the confidence to make a strategic retreat. Facing Li Si''s declaration of sovereignty, Dalia''s heart sank slightly. "You want to occupy the Kingdom of Cardiff, just by yourself?" Dalia took a few steps back slightly, ready to say hello "Of course I''m alone." Li Si looked around the room and shook his head slightly when he saw the huge teleportation circle on the ground. As expected, it is an ancient version in the face of demand. This teleportation circle is a bit too complicated. Not to mention the massive amount of magic power required to activate the magic circle, this teleportation magic circle cannot even maintain a stable and long-term teleportation channel, and can only be teleported once. In ancient times, this could be considered a "crude" teleportation circle. Therefore, this so-called "Kingdom of Cardiff" should not be a powerful force. Dalia frowned slightly. Although Li Si didn''t show it, he was vaguely aware of the other party''s indifferent attitude. It was as if ruling the Kingdom of Cardiff was a matter of course for him, and they had no right to resist. While Dalia felt ridiculous, she instantly became vigilant. She crushed the warning tool in her hand and notified the guards guarding the secret room. Li Si naturally saw Dalia''s movements, but he did not stop her. Just kidding, he''s here just to cause trouble, right? The protection of this secret room cannot prevent Li Si''s detection. In his perception, the buildings above had a lot of strong auras, and those buildings seemed to be of the size of a royal palace. After all, the World Gate under Li Si should be the most important place for this small world to connect to the outside world. If the inheritance of the kingdom''s senior officials who took refuge in the small world countless years ago has not been cut off, then it is not necessary to cultivate the palace on the World Gate. strangeness. and Li Si looked at Dalia, who was on guard in front of him, and smiled, waiting for the other party''s preparation. The first step to causing trouble is not to speak nicely. Dalia looked at Li Si, who had already retreated to the door of the room. Thumb thump thump~ The sound of armor clashing came, and the fully armed palace guards appeared outside the door. "Your Majesty Dalia!" The leader of the guards wearing silver armor said to Dalia, while looking at Li Si in the room with a serious face. Li Si''s appearance and clothing clearly did not belong to the palace, yet he was able to appear in the most secret place of the palace, and even disturbed His Majesty. This is their dereliction of duty as guards! For this reason, he looked at Li Si with an extremely ugly expression, as if he wanted to chop Li Si to death on the spot. Dalia held the staff and tapped the ground gently. Instantly, the magic restrictions that had been arranged in advance around the room appeared in mid-air. The dense magic lines outlined different spell models around Li Si, and the targets of the attacks were all pointed at Li Si. It was only then that Dalia breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why Li Si didn''t take action and waited for her to be ready, she had already used all her defensive methods. Even if the opponent is very strong, as long as he is not a legendary strong man, it is impossible to break through the defense here. "Okay, tell me, what are you here for?" Dalia was silent for a moment and asked Li Si. After all, this handsome young man who calls himself Li Si is the first person to come to the Kingdom of Cardiff from the world of Gaia in countless years. Dalia is very curious about the secrets of Li Si, especially the news from the world of Gaia. If possible, Dalia wants to get the method to the world of Gaia from Lis. Although she felt that Li Si was very powerful, perhaps even stronger than her, who was the most talented member of the Cardiff royal family in the past century, this was after all the most protected place in the palace. She still had confidence in keeping Li Si. "Didn''t I just say that?" Li Si looked at Dalia and said with a smile: "This little world belongs to me, and you are all my trophies." "Crazy man!" "Just say whatever I ask you, and answer honestly, and I might even spare your life." Upon hearing this, the captain of the palace guard stepped forward angrily and said: "If you don''t hurry up and capture me, you don''t know how you will die!" "That''s it, I''m so scared." Li Si said calmly. Dalia looked at Li Si''s calm look. Although she was very confident in the defense within the palace, she felt a little uneasy looking at Li Si''s calm look. Just when she was about to say something, Li Si suddenly said: "Have you finished your preparations?" "Then it''s my turn." Li Si looked at the people in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. As soon as he finished speaking, extremely terrifying magic power exploded from Li Si''s body, as if the actual magic power turned into a strong wind and spread around. When this surging magic power came into contact with the various magic arrays around Li Si, it suddenly changed its form and invaded the magic array pervasively. Kakakakakaka~ In the shocked expressions of Dalia and others, a large number of magic arrays in the air made sharp breaking sounds, and were completely dissolved by the magic power released by Li Si. The faces of the guards standing in front of Dalia changed drastically. They did not expect that the most reliable magic restriction in the palace would be so vulnerable in front of Li Si. "Protect Your Majesty Dalia." The guard commander roared angrily and stood in front of Dalia. He had never heard of this terrifying magic power before. Is this really a power that humans can master? It was too late for him to regret his previous ridicule to Li Si, and stood in front of Dalia to stop Li Si''s attack. Just when he stood still and was about to raise the sword in his hand, he suddenly felt an unstoppable and huge force coming from the right side of his abdomen. boom! The figure of the guard commander exploded out at a faster speed than he did before, hitting the wall on one side. The extremely solid wall was shattered, and broken stones were scattered on his body. The guard commander was already covered in blood, and he lowered his head and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Sure enough, it''s nice to be a villain occasionally. Li Si put down his right leg and then pointed forward with his left hand. High-level spell [Group Human Immobilization Technique]! The guards beside Dalia subconsciously wanted to attack Li Si, but they trembled and froze in place. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Dalia, who was also locked by Li Si''s spell, had a flash of magic light and was released from her immobilized state. What terrifying magic power, what a fast casting speed! Dalia was shocked and quickly stepped back. How is that possible? ! Wandless casting, spell-free casting, high-speed casting! The most important thing is that what is cast is not a low-level fireball spell, but a high-level spell such as group human immobilization. An expert will know if there is one as soon as he takes action. Dalia knew the value of Li Si''s move. At this moment, she had no thoughts of resistance at all and just wanted to turn around and leave. As long as she leaves here, with the foundation that the king has left behind over the years, she still has a chance. Li Si looked at Dalia, who had a frightened expression on her face, and stretched out his right hand to her. In an instant, he grabbed Dalia''s shoulders and controlled her body. Magic power poured into Dalia''s body from the shoulders, instantly locking Dalia''s body, preventing her from using any spells. Dalia struggled hard, trying to break free from Li Si''s control. But Li Si''s right hand was like an iron cage, firmly suppressing Dalia''s body. After trying hard without any results, Dalia finally gave up her struggle and looked at Li Si: "Who are you and why are you so strong?" Dalia was very depressed. She was sure that the man in front of her was much stronger than the strongest Duke Pao in the kingdom. She was certain that if Duke Pao appeared here, it would be impossible to deal with the palace''s magic restrictions and numerous guards. Defeating the palace guard Dalia is understandable, but how did this person break the magic restrictions in the palace? As a golden mage before, Dalia could not do this at all, and could not imagine how to do it. "I just told you who I am." Li Si shook his head, grabbed Dalia''s shoulders, and asked with a smile: "I have something to ask you. If you answer honestly, I might consider sparing you once." Although Dalia felt that these words sounded familiar, she still nodded slightly and did not resist. Dalia still has this understanding. "Is there an army of extraordinary beings with more than a thousand people in this small world?" An army of extraordinary beings? When Dalia heard this, she subconsciously thought of the extraordinary army of violent bears stationed by Duke Pao in the southern pass area. This extraordinary army is the most powerful force in the hands of Duke Pao, and it is also the biggest threat to the kingdom now. The kingdom also has an extraordinary army called Linlu, but currently only two hundred of them are still in the capital, and the others have been stationed in the south to confront the violent bear army. "Yes, the Violent Bear Legion under Duke Pao in the south of the kingdom are all composed of extraordinary beings." "Only this one?" Li Si looked at Dalia, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Those people just said that you are the king of this kingdom." "Every duke has an army of extraordinary beings, doesn''t the kingdom have one?" Li Si actually didn''t care which army completed the mission, but he was bound to win this small world. After all, judging from the information he has observed now, this small world is developing quite well in this closed situation. This shows that there must be some special mineral deposits in the small world that are enough to support the self-sufficiency of this so-called Kingdom of Cardiff. A small world with special output has a different meaning! The small world is different from the outside world. As long as you protect yourself from the outside world, this is the back garden of your own power. Although Li Si is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, he will not leave any hidden dangers in his back garden. To master a small world faster, Li Si naturally needs the cooperation of the indigenous people. This is also the most efficient way. The power of the cooperative aboriginal people didn''t matter to Li Si, it was not as strong as him anyway. In order to better control this small world, the better collaborators are those who do not have too many ambitions. After all, Li Si didn''t want to leave any instability in the back garden. But now, at least in Li Si''s view, the Dalia in front of him, as the king of this kingdom, does not have the demeanor of a king, but more like a gentle mage scholar. Cooperation with such people is more in line with Li Si''s needs. The most important thing is that Li Si knows what are the most attractive trading conditions for such people. Li Si grabbed Dalia''s shoulder with his right hand, and the space fluctuations flashed past. The two disappeared from the basement, leaving only the guards who were still in a state of immobilization. The royal capital of Diaz, The figures of Li Si and Dalia appeared in the sky above the royal capital, overlooking the huge and prosperous city below. Just when Dalia was wondering why she appeared here, Li Si took out a silver staff and pointed towards the sky. In an instant, a huge magic circle enveloped the city like a dome, with terrifying magic surging crazily within it. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning traveled among the clouds. The huge magic circle is like a mysterious giant net, tightly covering the entire city, with brilliant and terrifying magic light flowing on it, like thousands of stars dancing wildly in the night sky. The magic power is like a turbulent ocean, surging crazily one after another, carrying the power of destroying the world. The sky was shrouded in thick dark clouds, as if the night had fallen early, and there was an ominous light shining in the dark clouds. Thick thunder and lightning traveled among the dark clouds, like an angry dragon shuttling between the clouds, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing, with a deafening roar that shocked every trembling soul in the city. Under the influence of this magic circle, the entire city seemed to be drawn into a huge whirlpool, with nowhere to escape. People in the royal capital looked up and saw that the magic circle was emitting a dazzling and strange light, which complemented the dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky, forming a picture that was both spectacular and terrifying. Seventh Ring Spell [Limited Prayer Technique]! Nine-ring arcana [Realm of Destruction Thunder]! "this" Dalia, who was beside Li Si, was deeply shocked by this natural disaster-like scene, and felt desperate fear in her heart. She had no doubt that as long as Li Si was willing, he could destroy the most prosperous city in the entire kingdom on his own. Is he a legend? (End of chapter) Chapter 593 Dalias Surrender Chapter 593 Dalias Surrender The royal capital of Diaz, The doomsday-like scene in the sky made everyone in the city feel fear and even started to fall into panic. The city guards in the royal city tried their best to maintain order in the city under the command of their commanders, but a bit of fear could also be felt in their eyes. The Royal City Mage Group is trying its best to activate the protective magic circle of the Royal City, but to their despair, the magic circles that were originally functioning well are all paralyzed at this time, without any response. It is estimated that only the mage professionals of the mage group understand that this terrifying phenomenon in the sky is not a naturally occurring natural disaster, but an extremely terrifying scene before the spell is cast. However, if this mage is cast normally, it won''t be a big problem to wipe out the capital of Dias, and it will be no different from a natural disaster. Now the mages are helpless, and some even began to pray to unknown gods. And in mid-air, Dalia stayed beside Li Si, feeling the terrifying vision beside her. The pressure she endured was far more terrifying than the residents in the royal city below. She even felt that her body was wrapped in a massive amount of terrifying magic power, and it was even difficult to breathe. Li Si looked down at the pale Dalia, with a harmless smile on his face and said: "Now, do you understand your situation, Her Majesty?" Li Si''s current state seems to be that of a big villain, especially with the charming Dalia, he is simply a villain. Li Si knew better that if he wanted to control a precious little world, it would be impossible without bloodshed. It is impossible for him to bleed, and those who bleed are the aborigines in the small world. Only by beating them painfully can they understand that resistance is impossible, and then there will be room for subsequent negotiations. Now is the moment for Li Si to show off his force. During Li Si''s investigation, there were not many extraordinary people in the entire royal capital. At least compared to the ordinary people living here, the number is far less than that of the Kingdom of Fes''s Bright Light City. This is a relatively normal situation in the small world. Due to the limitations of the small world and the alien plane, among the same number of people, the number of extraordinary professionals born is smaller than that in the main world. Because there are fewer extraordinary professionals, the possibility of a legend being born under this base is even lower. This is something that most extraordinary forces are well aware of, so except for specially modified small worlds, the value of most small worlds is to provide various material deposits. The main strength of each extraordinary force is still placed in the world of Gaia. Li Si also understood this situation, so when he entered this small world, he was not too worried about the appearance of the legendary powerhouse. Especially after Li Si explored the capital of Diaz, the most prosperous city in the small world, he basically no longer had to worry about any accidents. If something goes wrong with all of this, wouldn''t all the leeks and experience that Li Si has worked **** cultivating over the years be in vain? Dalia looked at Li Si with a calm face in horror. Li Si was now a devil in her eyes. Doesn''t he know how many people will die if this terrifying spell comes to the capital of Diaz? Although Dalia didn''t think Li Si would really do this, she didn''t dare to gamble now. As the Queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff, even though she is not greedy for this position, she certainly cannot accept the complete destruction of others in the Kingdom. Dalia, who was stiff all over, struggled to control her right hand and tightly grasped the corner of Li Si''s clothes, with a hint of pleading in her eyes. Li Si noticed Dalia''s plea and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Dalia now understands her status, as long as she is not a pretentious or one-minded person. Li Si is not a murderer. Although he does not feel any psychological burden from killing people, he does not want to kill people for fun. This is a small world, and it is definitely unrealistic to rely on Li Si alone to fully control it. Even though Li Si has his own noble territory, he also has his own forces and subordinates, but there are special circumstances. In the territory of Dan Erluo Port, although Li Si has many subordinates, they have grown rapidly in recent years. After all, the Kane family was not a big force before. Although it received assistance from the kingdom and nobles because of Li Si, no matter how fast it developed, it could only meet the needs of the territory, and there was even a big gap. Under such circumstances, Li Si''s idea of ??drawing people from the territory to control this small world was unrealistic and would definitely affect the development of the territory. Li Si must not do such short-sighted things. On the other side, the [Wrath of Nature] organization established by Li Si in the Elf Kingdom is very powerful with the support of the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald City, but they are basically combatants. If they want to control this small world, they are overqualified. . Therefore, the most suitable approach for Li Si is to choose a spokesperson force in the small world to help him control the small world. But all this is based on the fact that the other party has no dissent and has the consciousness to become his subordinate honestly. The most important purpose of Li Si coming to this small world is of course to complete the legendary level breakthrough mission and become a legend. The other is to better control this small world. However, during Li Si''s investigation, he found that the royal capital beneath his feet did not have an organized army of extraordinary beings. Li Si didn''t want to slowly search the entire small world to collect information. In this case, the best option is to directly control the country and obtain the desired information directly. Therefore, the most important thing now is to make Dalia, the queen in front of her, surrender as soon as possible. Seeing Dalia bowing her head, Li Si did not really let this legendary spell fall in the royal capital. He controlled the huge magic power around him and manipulated the nine-ring arcana [Realm of Destruction Thunder] to fall towards the hill on the east side of the royal capital. Countless rays of blue-white thunder that were so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly pierced the sky. It was like a furious dragon, heading straight for the conspicuous hill outside the city with destructive power. boom! boom! boom! Thunder''s speed was astonishing, and it hit its target almost in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be shaken by the thunder, and the air was filled with an aura of anxiety and destruction. After the thunder hit the hill, it did not dissipate immediately. Instead, it was like an invisible sharp blade, cutting and destroying crazily on the hill. Blue-white electric light jumped and flashed around the hill, and every flash was accompanied by a deafening roar, as if nature was venting its anger. Under the raging thunder, all the trees, rocks, soil and other things on the hill were instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace. When the dark clouds gradually dispersed, the thunder gradually dissipated in the air, and the originally conspicuous hill outside the city had completely disappeared from people''s sight. Instead, there was a vast ruins and smoke that filled the entire royal capital. The smoke and dust were like thick fog, blocking the sunlight and plunging the entire royal capital into darkness. This terrifying spell not only destroyed the hills outside the city, but also left deep shock and fear in the hearts of the residents of the royal capital. Everyone in the city ran away in panic, as if the same disaster would befall the city in the next moment. Same. Li Si grabbed the pale Dalia and landed in the palace of the royal capital. As soon as Li Si let go of his hand, Dalia''s body shook violently, and her legs were weak and she knelt on the ground. Dalia couldn''t imagine that one person''s power could be so terrifying. At the moment when the thunder fell, Li Si''s figure left a very deep mark on her heart like a demon. Dalia felt like she would never forget the horror of this moment in her life. The guards in the surrounding palace noticed the appearance of Li Si and Dalia, but they stood there gritting their teeth and looking at Li Si. Holding the weapons in their hands tightly, they desperately suppressed their body''s urge to escape and made difficult choices with their survival instinct. "Your Majesty Dalia!" At this time, the two girls in maid uniforms did not want to run away with any fear. They ran straight to Dalia and tried their best to help Her Majesty the Queen up. Seemingly gaining support from the two familiar maids, Dalia slowly stood up and said to the surrounding guards: "You all step back and notify the ministers to wait here." If possible, Dalia would of course want to kill Li Si. But she knew very well that this was impossible. If Li Si was just a mage professional, maybe she would give it a try, but from the overwhelming power she felt when Li Si controlled her just now, Dalia knew that the other person was not just a spell caster. This made Dalia a little desperate, and she couldn''t see any chance of resistance. Even if she uses the treasures passed down by the royal family for countless years, Dalia has no confidence that she can defeat Li Si. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Is this the powerful man from the world of Gaia? Dalia felt a little sad, but she still tried to cheer up. She is the queen of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Even if she cannot resist the occupation by outsiders, she must strive for a better situation for her people as much as possible. Immediately, Li Si, led by Dalia, came to the meeting hall of the palace. Li Si sat on the throne in the middle without any hesitation. This was not the time to be humble. When Dalia saw this, she didn''t say anything and sat on the seat beside her as if resigned to her fate. "alright." Li Si clapped his hands, looked at Dalia and said: "Can you answer my question now?" "Master Li Si, please tell me?" Dalia nodded. She had not recovered from the shadow of Li Si''s terrifying spell just now, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Now, does your kingdom have an extraordinary army of more than a thousand people?" Li Si asked without forgetting his original intention. He has already made preparations. If it is not possible, then let Dalia, the queen, establish an army of extraordinary beings. At least based on Li Si''s current observations, the kingdom in this small world still has this strength. For Li Si, as long as the number of people and strength meet the mission requirements, he doesn''t have high requirements. "Yes, the kingdom has two extraordinary armies." "One is the Violent Bear Legion belonging to Duke Pao, and the other is the Linlu Legion belonging to the Kingdom." Although she didn''t know why Li Si asked this, Dalia thought that Li Si wanted to control the most powerful supernatural force in the kingdom first, and then use it as a starting point to control the entire kingdom, so she answered honestly. There was no resistance anyway. At least Li Si didn''t seem to be an overly violent person now, right? "What''s going on with Duke Pao?" Li Si leaned on the throne, touched his chin and asked curiously. Violent Bear Legion, this name is so common. Li Si was a little surprised that a duke could own an army of extraordinary beings in this small world with fewer extraordinary beings. "That''s right." A light flashed in Dalia''s eyes, and she forced herself to introduce it to Li Si. Soon, Li Si understood the current situation of the Cardiff Kingdom. Duke Pao seemed to be an ambitious nobleman, but to Li Si, an ambitious nobleman was not suitable for living in this small world. However, compared to the information about Duke Pao and the Violent Bear Legion, Li Si was more surprised by the mineral deposits in the Nabulun Mountains. From what Dalia said, the special mineral deposits in the Brun Mountains are very abundant. At least through the development of the Kingdom and Duke Pao over the years, the proven reserves are increasing. All kinds of magic gems and magic metals are of great value to Li Si, especially precious magic materials such as mithril, which Li Si currently lacks the most. Li Si received a lot of extraordinary materials from the Kingdom of Fes, the Kingdom of Dilon and the Forest of Elves, including these magical materials. It is enough for Li Si to consume now, but there is still a bottomless floating city waiting for Li Si to feed him! Although most of the important facilities in Azera Floating City are still relatively complete, the damaged floating islands in the outer circle and the extraordinary materials supplementing the interior are enough to give Li Si a headache. Li Si didn''t want to open an unrepaired floating city when the time came. It didn''t fit with his aesthetics and obsessive-compulsive disorder. The magic gems and magic metals produced in this small world are extremely important to Li Si and the Floating City. From this point of view, it is inevitable to control the entire Kingdom of Cardiff. No wonder that with the poor magical strength of the Cardiff Kingdom before the destruction of the Gaia world, it was necessary to spend a huge price to control this small world. It would have been the same choice for Li Si. However, if Li Si established a space channel, it would be much more convenient than the Kingdom of Cardiff at that time. Li Si patted the armrest of the throne and said to Dalia: "I will destroy Duke Pao and his violent bear army, and the Kingdom of Cardiff will also be loyal to me, do you understand?" ".I see." Dalia nodded with difficulty and said to Li Si. She waved her hand and asked the maid on the side to place the crown and scepter representing the supreme power of the Kingdom of Cardiff in front of Lis. Dalia watched this scene the whole time, feeling quite uncomfortable in her heart, but then she felt a little relaxed. After witnessing Li Si''s destruction of the mountains outside the city, she no longer had any thoughts of resistance. Perhaps, the kingdoms persistence for countless years is meaningless, right? Leaving the world of Gaia and coming to this small world is just a slow death after all. For no reason, Dalia was even more looking forward to the magnificent world of Gaia. (End of chapter) Chapter 594 One man breaks the army Chapter 594 One man breaks the army Kingdom of Cardiff, South Cardiff Pass, In the embrace of the mountains, stands an ancient and mysterious pass. It seems to be a miracle of the combination of nature and artificial intelligence, quietly telling the vicissitudes of thousands of years. This pass is tightly sandwiched by towering rock walls on both sides. It is like a guardian that has endured wind and rain but still stands, quietly watching over this ancient land. The ancient city wall was made up of huge stones, with tight joints between the stones, showing the exquisite skills and extraordinary wisdom of ancient craftsmen. The city wall is also covered with traces of time, with moss and vines intertwined, giving this ancient building a green coat. However, under this layer of greenery, one can still glimpse those mottled cracks, which have witnessed countless baptisms of war and guarded the tranquility of the land and its people. Cardiff Pass is located in the remnants of the Burren Mountains. A long time ago, it was the forefront of the Kingdom of Cardiff''s defense against the invasion of monsters in the mountains. It was also from here that the Kingdom of Cardiff gained strength after many years of stalemate, and slowly advanced into the depths of the Burren Mountains, constantly opening up survival strongholds and establishing towns. After so many years, this pass has not experienced war for a long time, and the scars on the city wall are already a reminder of the past wars. But now, the Cardiff Pass, which originally became the dividing line between the central and southern parts of the Kingdom of Cardiff, is now occupied by an elite army. The city walls are covered with flags with giant bear symbols, and well-armed soldiers are Patrolling on the city wall, the atmosphere is chilling. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to come here." A general wearing black full-body armor followed a mighty middle-aged man and said respectfully: "There is no movement in the kingdom. The Linlu Legion is still a hundred miles away in the Amphion Territory. I have arranged for the rangers to keep an eye on their situation." "Meyer, I am still very confident about you." As the de facto ruler of the southern border of the kingdom, Duke Pao is extremely outstanding both in terms of his own strength and his tactics. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control most of the nobles in the south, and the remaining ones were eliminated by him through various excuses. But now, he has sent his most elite violent bear army to control the Kada Pass, and it is clear what he wants to do. As long as you occupy this place, you can spy on the entire Cardiff Kingdom to the north and look for opportunities to send your army north. Even if there is no chance, the Duke of Pao can control the Cardiff Pass and resist the attack of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Because of the special terrain of the Burren Mountains, the most suitable passage for the army to pass through is the Kada Pass. Duke Pao can completely control the entire southern border of the kingdom by getting stuck here. Of course, for the ambitious Duke of Pao, his goal is not just to separate the southern border, but to become His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Cardiff. Duke Pao''s family is different from other noble families in the Kingdom of Cardiff. They are one of the few noble families who came to this small world with the Cardiff royal family. Naturally, Duke Pao also knew that the Kingdom of Cardiff was not the whole world. Outside the small world, there was the even more vast world of Gaia. However, unlike the Cardiff royal family, Duke Pao''s family records have been missing a lot over the years. Apart from knowing that the gate to the world of Gaia is in the royal capital of Dias, there is no other relevant information. Duke Pao didn''t care. As long as he defeated the Cardiff royal family and became the king of this country, all the secrets would be at his fingertips. As for Her Majesty Queen Dalia, the most suitable thing for her is to become his princess. Duke Pao was talking with the generals of the violent bear army, when he heard the shouts of soldiers not far away. "Who?" "Stop moving forward immediately, or you will bear the consequences!" After hearing the warning from the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion, Duke Pao was also a little curious. Now it is obvious that the entire pass is controlled by the Violent Bear Legion, and the news has spread throughout the surrounding towns. This is also the reason why no caravans or travelers came to the Kada Pass. How could anyone else come here at this time? With these thoughts in mind, Kadakou walked to the city wall and looked down. Under the city wall, a figure suddenly appeared on the road not far away, walking towards the Kada Pass. Duke Pao couldn''t see clearly the appearance of the figure, but judging from his clothes, he seemed to be an adventurer. one person? Duke Pao was a little confused, but his expression soon changed. In his eyes, it was obvious that the figure was walking slowly and slowly towards the pass, but the opponent was moving very fast, just like a warrior approaching the pass at a running speed. An extraordinary professional, and an undoubted strong one! Soon, Duke Pao could clearly see the appearance of the figure. What surprised Duke Pao was that this figure was not the well-known strong men of the Cardiff Kingdom that he knew, but looked like a young man. What''s going on? Duke Pao was a little confused, but the other party ignored the warning of the soldiers at the pass. The person who came was evil! Soon, the figure came to a distance of about 100 meters in front of the Kada Pass, stopped and stood there. Duke Pao looked at the young man in front of him with a serious face. He is quite confident in his own strength. As a high-level gold ranger, there are few people with similar strength to him in the entire kingdom. Many people even think that he is the strongest person in the Kingdom of Cardiff. But he did not head to the royal capital rashly because of this. Who knew if the Cardiff royal family had left behind any back-ups countless years ago. He needed to make all preparations before moving steadily towards the royal capital of Dias. But now he looked at the young man under the pass. He obviously didn''t notice anything unusual, but a sense of fear arose in his heart for no reason. At this time, the young man raised his head and looked at him standing by the city wall. Li Si raised his head and inspected the city wall, and soon found a familiar appearance. This is very similar to the portrait of Duke Pao that Dalia gave him. The most important thing is the golden-level aura on the other person''s body that cannot be concealed. Found the rightful owner! The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly and he said upward: "Duke Pao?" Li Si''s voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone at the pass clearly. "Yes, who are you? Dalia sent you here?" Pao suppressed the slight panic in his heart and said in a deep voice. "Of course not." Li Si''s figure flashed and appeared in mid-air in front of the pass, looking down at Duke Pao and the soldiers on the city wall below. He nodded with satisfaction. As expected, looking down at the other person was the most satisfying feeling. Dalia''s information was not wrong, Duke Pao did send his subordinate Extraordinary Legion Violent Bear Legion here. All the leading actors were present, and all that was left was his performance. High level mage! Pao raised his head and looked at Li Si flying in the sky, his face gloomy. He is now certain that Li Si is Dalia''s man. After all, the inheritance of the high-level mage of Cardiff Kingdom is in the hands of the royal family, and there are very few mages outside, let alone gold-level mage. "What did Dalia send you to do?" Pao continued to ask Li Si. But Li Si didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with the other party. He''s a villain now, but he doesn''t have the habit of talking too much. A staff exuding a mysterious aura appeared in Li Si''s hand, and as he chanted low and long, surging magic power instantly burst out from where he was. Li Si seemed to have become the gathering point of magic power between heaven and earth. The magic power in the sky was like an awakened giant beast, surging around his body and instantly tearing apart the peaceful sky with irresistible power. The originally pure white clouds in the sky above Kadaguan seemed to turn into bright fireworks under the impact of this magical power. They expanded and spread dramatically, rolling away like a tide, covering the sky and dyeing the entire sky. There was a light haze. 69BookBar At the same time, Li Si''s whole body was tightly wrapped by a dark blue storm. This storm is not a product of nature, but is condensed from pure wind elements. It spins, roars, and releases heart-stopping energy fluctuations. In the storm, a series of extremely sharp wind blades gradually took shape. Thousands of wind blades shone with a metallic cold light, like the sharpest sword blades in the world, slashing towards the pass below with destructive power. The pupils of Duke Pao and the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion shrank. Facing the terrifying attack, it was as if they had seen the incomparable avalanche on the snow peaks of the Brun Mountains. This destructive power was simply not something they could withstand. Under the indestructible edge of the wind blade, the defensive magic array that lit up above the pass was like a fragile firefly in the night sky. It only flickered for a few breaths before dimly extinguishing, turning into little rays of light and dissipating invisible. That magic circle had been the patron saint of the pass for many years. It had gathered the efforts and wisdom of countless magicians. It had resisted the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains countless years ago, but it seemed so vulnerable at this moment. With the collapse of the defensive magic circle, the strong barrier that had stood for countless years and witnessed countless winds, rains and wars seemed to have suddenly lost all its tenacity and pride. The wind blade was like a sharp blade, easily penetrating the solid city wall, cutting this once indestructible fortress into pieces as fine as tofu. Boulders cracked, wood chips flew into the air, and the entire pass was shaken by violent vibrations, and finally collapsed, setting off a storm of dust and debris that covered the sky. The screams of the soldiers were particularly harsh in this sudden disaster. They tried to escape or resist, but in the face of this great force, their personal power seemed so small. Those desperate cries were intertwined with cries of despair, but were quickly drowned out by the loud rumbling sound made when the pass collapsed, as if the earth was lamenting, or the pain of the mountains collapsing. When the dust settled, the originally strong pass had turned into ruins, leaving only broken walls and rubble everywhere, as well as the soldiers lying silently and groaning in the ruins, and more people were buried among the ruins. Down. Even though the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion were all extraordinary professionals, they were like children in the face of this terrifying attack, without any chance of resistance. Li Si looked at the completely destroyed Kada Pass below and shook his head slightly. He did not use the nine-ring arcane spell cast in the capital of Dias, but simply used countless superimposed attacks by wind blades. Of course, thanks to Li Si''s terrifying magic power, the extraordinary field [Storm] (triple perfection) and his specialties such as [Advanced Wind Element Affinity], [Storm Dancer-Andrew], [Legendary Wind Element Control], etc., he casts the wind element The power of the spell has been greatly enhanced, far exceeding the strength of a normal gold-level mage. Of course, among extraordinary professionals, only mages have this ability. If a gold-level warrior with similar strength to Li Si took action, there would be no problem in demolishing the Kada Pass, but it would also take longer. Li Si''s legendary level breakthrough mission only requires the defeat of an army of extraordinary beings, and there is no requirement to kill them all. Therefore, Li Si did not cast [Realm of Destruction Thunder]. If this terrifying arcane spell was used, not many people would survive in the entire Kada Pass. Using the wind blade makes people more frightened, and the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion are all professionals. Even if they are crushed under the rubble at the pass, they can survive as long as they are treated in time. As for those unlucky ones who were directly killed by the wind blade, Li Si had no choice. Death is inevitable, not to mention the fear brought by blood can allow Li Si to control the entire small world faster. But why hasnt the task been completed? Li Si called out the system panel and was a little surprised when he saw the task [in progress] prompt above. Bang! At this moment, a place in the ruins of the pass suddenly broke open, and a figure rushed out. It is Duke Pao! But now his condition is not good. He was in the place where the wind blade attacks were most intensive. Most of his clothes have been broken, with dripping blood, and he looks extremely embarrassed. He looked around. After this devastating wind blade attack, the entire pass area presented a shocking scene. The once majestic pass has now been reduced to ruins, with broken walls scattered on the ground, rubble and dust intertwined into chaos. Along with the surrounding rolling mountains, half of them were wiped away by this terrifying force. The mountains were cracked and the rocks were exposed, as if nature had left a deep scar here. Pao looked at Li Si and asked with a sad smile: "Who are you? You are definitely not from the Kingdom of Cardiff!" "Is he someone from the world of Gaia?" "Oh, you know the world of Gaia?" Li Si looked at Pao with interest. He did not expect that the Duke also knew information from the outside world. "If you were Dalia''s person, I would have been dead long ago, and the wave of monsters in the Brun Mountains would not have been able to delay for so long." Pao said with certainty that it is not a simple matter to deal with those monsters with the other party''s strength. "So you want to surrender?" Li Si became somewhat interested in the resolute Duke in front of him. "Of course not!" "You ruined all my hard work, so naturally it can''t end like this." Duke Pao said, then he took out the dagger from his waist and prepared to charge towards Li Si. "Oh, then die." Li Si drew out his long sword and flashed out of the way. Pao''s forward figure staggered, and then collapsed weakly to the ground. Ding~ [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army] has been completed! ] (End of chapter) Chapter 595 legend Chapter 595 Legend! Before the ruins, Li Si saw the news that the legendary breakthrough mission was completed in the system, and his heart beat suddenly. finally Its finally time to break through the legend! This is a peak that no one in Li Si''s previous life has reached or even touched, and it is the most determined step Li Si has taken to control his own destiny. Immediately, Li Si had no intention of staying here any longer, and casually buried the body of Duke Pao, notifying the Linlu Legion waiting in the distance to come and clean up the mess, and he left here through space teleportation. When Li Si appeared again, he was deep in the Brun Mountains. The magic content in the Burren Mountains is extremely rich, and many precious magic metal and gemstone deposits have been produced in the mountains. There are a lot of monsters living in the Brun Mountains, but there are not too powerful monsters, otherwise it would not be possible for Duke Pao to wipe them out. Li Si followed the map provided by Dalia and quickly found the location of the largest magic gem mine in the Brun Mountains. Although the Kingdom of Cardiff has discovered that there is an extremely rich magic gem deposit here, the location of this mine is too deep into the Burren Mountains, so neither the Kingdom of Cardiff nor the Duke of Pao have plans to develop it, nor do they have any plans to develop it. this ability. But now, this is the most suitable place for Li Si to break through. The extremely rich concentration of magic power will help Li Si''s breakthrough and increase in strength. After feeling the terrifying momentum coming from Li Si, the monsters in this mountain range obeyed their survival instinct and fled frantically. After using detection spells to confirm that there was no one in the area, Li Si specially arranged multiple early warning and defensive high-level magic arrays, although he knew that there was basically no threat. Nothing else, just be cautious! After completing preparations, Li Si entered the newly prepared secret room in the mountains. This is the deepest core area of ??the entire magic gem mine. Around the secret room, countless fist-sized high-level magic gems are embedded in the walls, shining with charming brilliance like stars. Taking a deep breath and feeling the magic power around his body that was so rich that it almost turned into substance, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind! Li Si called out the system panel. Ding~ [Legendary level breakthrough mission [One person breaks the army] has been completed! ] [The mission is being determined.] [Hidden judgment trigger: crushing defeat. Successful judgment! Mission rewards have increased! ] [Mission completion: 150%] [Rewards are being distributed.] [You obtain the status [Self-Transformation] (Legendary)! ] [Status [Self-Transformation] (Legendary): When you complete the level breakthrough, you will get an additional opportunity to sublimate the field! ] [It is detected that your legendary level breakthrough mission has been completed! ] [Are we going to start a level breakthrough? ] [whether]- Sure enough, there are benefits to achieving a high completion rate of breakthrough tasks! Li Si was very satisfied with this reward. When he broke through the gold level, he got an extra chance to baptize the world by killing the blood shark, which was a great benefit. This time, because when he completed the legendary level breakthrough mission [One Man Army], he defeated the entire Violent Bear Army almost instantly, so the degree of completion was naturally different. Judging from the reward of [Self-Transformation], it should be an additional opportunity to promote the extraordinary realm to the legendary realm. This reward is still very good. Except when breaking through the legendary level, at other times it takes a lot of energy to upgrade the extraordinary realm to the legendary realm. Being able to complete two realm sublimations at once is also a rare opportunity. Looking at the prompt on the system panel whether to break through the legend, Li Si decisively chose [Yes]. Immediately, an extremely vast and terrifying coercion erupted from Li Si''s body. Li Si felt as if his whole body had become a terrifying furnace like the blazing sun, constantly refining all the power in his body. The terrifying magic power surrounded Li Si''s body and transformed into the shape of a funnel. Li Si''s body was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the surrounding magic power. A new high-level power was born from Li Si''s body. In the mysterious and magnificent surge of power, his body seemed to be transformed into a blazing furnace, surrounded by endless magic power as vast as the ocean, constantly experiencing A violent and lasting forging. Every exercise of the body is like a craftsman carefully carving a treasure. Not only does every inch of skin, every muscle, and every bone of the body undergo unprecedented baptism and reshaping, but it also touches life on a deep level. The transformation and sublimation of the essence leads the body to continuously move towards a higher, stronger and more perfect state. The endless power washed away Li Si''s flesh and blood and impacted Li Si''s soul. At this moment, not only Li Si''s body, but also his soul was suffering from immense pain. It felt like Li Si''s body and soul were completely shattered bit by bit and then slowly glued back together. This kind of torture is like a burning fire, every inch of the skin is licked by the hot flames, causing indescribable severe pain; it is also like thousands of ants eating the heart, countless subtle and sharp pains constantly wandering around the body, making people miserable. . With each strengthening, Li Si seemed to be struggling to move forward in a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. It was an extreme torture and tempering of willpower, making people constantly break through themselves in despair and struggle, and explore the limits of life and pain. [Breaking through the legendary level.] [Your main professional arcanist has completed promotion: AdvancedLegendary! ] [Your mastery of magic elements becomes more and more thorough, your elemental affinity is further improved, you begin to master the power of world rules, and you gain an additional 30% intelligence bonus! ] [Your body strength is improved, your perception ability is enhanced, your metabolism is enhanced, your adaptability to abnormal environments is enhanced, and your potential and qualifications are enhanced! ] [You have reached a higher level, taken a more solid step, and your strength has been greatly enhanced! ] [Field sublimation begins.] Boom! Li Si felt a soul-shaking loud noise in his mind, as if the world was created, and the extraordinary realm he controlled began to undergo new changes. The extraordinary realm [wisdom] began to sublimate and transform under the guidance of the power of the world. Just like a caterpillar transforms into a beautiful butterfly, the extraordinary field [wisdom] that Li Si masters is also undergoing wonderful changes. A hazy and dreamy aura began to linger around Li Si''s body. It was mysterious and unpredictable. It seemed to contain endless mysteries and power, and it also exuded an indescribable special attraction that made people unable to look away and indulge in this energy. Amidst the mysterious and charming charm. A moment later, when the transformation and sublimation of the domain reached the final moment, Li Si suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes contained wisdom that seemed to be able to see through everything. Everything in front of him no longer had any secrets in his eyes. And the moment when the extraordinary realm of [Wisdom] is completely elevated to the legendary realm, it means that Li Si has truly reached the peak of the legendary rank. [Your extraordinary domain [wisdom] has been sublimated! ] [You have mastered the legendary field [Wisdom] (first level0%)] [You are successfully promoted to the legendary level, and you will gain attribute points for each level: 6 points per level 20 points per level] [You get completed attributes, your strength +5600, agility +5600, intelligence +5600, charm +5600, mystery +2800, endurance +5600] [You gain 2000 free attribute points] [Your life has evolved to a new level, and your body has begun to transform into a legend, becoming stronger and stronger, and at the same time full of magic power] [Your health and mana conversion bonus is increased, and the conversion bonus is +100%] [Health value = Endurance attribute points * 86 + Strength attribute points * 43] [Mana = Intelligence attribute points * 129] [You become a legendary life and gain expertise [legendary level bonus]! ] [[Legendary level bonus]: all resistance +50%, highest attribute +30%, other attributes +20%, potential point +100] [Your expertise [Gold level bonus] has been lost] [Detected that you have become a legendary life and gained the specialty [Legendary Creature]! ] [Special Expertise [Legendary Creature]: You have stepped into the realm of legend and completely transformed into a new extraordinary life. The resistance to negative effects below the legendary level is +80%, causing an additional 50% damage to enemies below the legendary level, and the highest attribute is +10%] [You are promoted to a new level, and your talent [Almighty] is improved] [[Talent: Almighty] Effect: Your talent breaks through the limits, and you can learn and master other professional expertise and skills; the more professional skills you master (excluding main professional skills), the faster your growth rate will be (current additional experience value bonus: 70 % (increased by 20%)); your restrictions on using some extraordinary items are reduced; your affinity to some special powers is increased; your affinity to the rules of the world is increased] [It is detected that you have completed the level breakthrough! ] [[Self-Transformation] status has been triggered! ] [The second field sublimation begins! ] [You have taken a step further on the road to legend, and your extraordinary domain [Storm] has been sublimated! ] [Sublimation in progress.] Li Si''s body began to be surrounded by light cyan wind elements. Sometimes it condensed into an extremely sharp storm, like a sharp sword blade, cutting everything around him; sometimes it turned into a soft and light breeze, gently brushing over the skin, bringing the slightest trace of wind. Cool and refreshing. The wind element seemed to be Li Si''s most loyal soldier. He quickly responded to Li Si''s orders and freely transformed between different forms at will, showing an amazing rhythm. [[Self-Transformation] state completed! ] [Your extraordinary domain [Storm] has been sublimated! ] [You have mastered the legendary field [Storm] (first level0%)] [Rank promotion ends! ] [congratulations! Successfully broke through to the [Legendary] level! ] Phew~ Li Si slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining with unprecedented brightness. He felt the new and surging power in his body. This magic power was many times stronger than that at the gold level, and it echoed endlessly in Li Si''s body like raging waves. The strength of the body has also undergone earth-shaking changes, becoming tougher and stronger than before, as if every inch of skin and every muscle contains endless power. At this moment, he felt as if he could burst out with more terrifying and shocking power at any time, as if he could easily destroy the mountains and rivers beneath him. Li Si raised his right hand and gently clenched his fist, as if he held the whole world in his palm. Although Li Si knew that this was an illusion caused by the sudden increase in strength, this feeling was so wonderful that he couldn''t help but indulge in it for a moment. The secret room Li Si built in the core area of ??the magic gem vein was destroyed by the aftermath of the breakthrough and expanded twice. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. And those high-level magic gems embedded in the walls have completely lost their magic power, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Li Si now moved his body on the spot, feeling the seemingly endless magic power in his body, and nodded with satisfaction. His figure disappeared from the underground chamber and instantly appeared above the mountain range where the mineral vein was located. Feeling the wind element surrounding his body like an elite soldier, Li Si waved his hand, and the mountains below disappeared instantly under the impact of the wind element. Sure enough, it is much stronger than before! In the past, Li Si could also cast spells without spells and wands, but he still needed to outline the elemental model for casting spells in his body in advance. For example, the nine-ring arcana [Li Si''s Domain of Destruction Thunder] that was quickly released in the capital of Dias was prepared by Li Si in advance, so it was able to achieve an almost "instant" effect. But now, casting spells has become an instinct for Li Si, and he can mobilize magic power to cast spells whenever he thinks. As long as the spells are lower than the seventh level, Li Si can now completely cast them instantly, and for higher level spells, Li Si''s preparation time is also greatly reduced. Maybe this is the power of the legendary arcanist? Now Li Si''s spellcasting speed is fast, the blue bar is super long, and it is simple to drown the enemy with a sea of ??spells. As for the others. Li Si looked down, and then fell like a meteor, slamming into the mountains below. The rumbling sound was deafening, and the mountains trembled, as if they could not bear the force. In an instant, a small mountain completely cracked open, turning into countless gravels of different sizes and scattering in all directions. However, Li Si''s body and clothes were intact in the smoke and dust, without a single wrinkle. Cool! Li Si twisted his arm, and the simple venting made him feel relaxed and happy. Immediately, he called out the system panel and checked the current information. Properties panel: Name: Lees Kane Race: human Level: 200 HP: 2860000/2860000 Mana: 3950000/3950000 Status: normal Experience: 0/30000W (unallocated experience value [5624661 points]) Main profession: Arcanist (Legendary) Sub-career: None Talent: Almighty (Legendary) property: Strength 23550 (attribute modification) Agility 21380 (attribute modification) Intelligence 30608 (attribute modification) Charm 20640 (attribute modification) Mysterious 10145 Endurance 21069 (attribute modification) Lucky 7 (+3) Free attribute point 0 Expertise: [Arcane Thinking]. Milestone: [The Beloved of the World Tree]. Equipment: [Wisdom of the Sphinx]. Evaluation: Now that you have reached the top of the Gaia world, how should you announce your arrival to the world? Tsk! Li Si tightened his right hand. My hands are itchy, its time to hit someone! (End of chapter) Chapter 596 Im here to beat you up! Chapter 596 Im here to beat you up! Kingdom of Fez, Port of Darro, The sea breeze blows gently, carrying the unique salty smell of the ocean. The Port of Darro is like a bright pearl, inlaid on the blue coastline, exuding prosperity and vitality. Compared with a few years ago, the appearance of the harbor has undergone earth-shaking changes. The entire city has expanded a lot. The piers along the coast are like the tentacles of the city, spreading to both sides. The workers on the dock are busy and skillful in unloading goods from distant places and loading local specialties, injecting a steady stream of vitality into the harbor, presenting a busy and orderly picture. On the originally lush hill to the west of the city, a magnificent castle stands proudly, like a bright crown inlaid on the top of the mountain, overlooking the entire city and the vast sea, demonstrating its unshakable majesty and strength. On the wall of the castle, a bronze statue of an eagle stands proudly, with a vigorous posture and wings spread, as if it can break through the clouds and soar into the sky at any time. This bronze statue is not only a beautiful work of art, but also a symbol of the identity of the lord of this place. Countless travelers and caravans who have traveled thousands of miles to come here marvel at the prosperity and peace of this city, and more and more people even choose to settle here. However, some people in this city don''t have a moment to enjoy the peace here, but instead devote themselves to busyness. "What''s going on?" Maura stepped out of the carriage and frowned at the supervisor beside her. As the governor of Port Danelro and the actual controller of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, he has devoted almost all of his time to the construction of the Kane family''s territory. He has hardly had much time to rest in the past few years. This is why even though he used a lot of precious potions that Li Si brought back from the Elf Forest, his appearance was not much different from before, and he even looked much more haggard. Although Li Si left many helpers specifically for Mora, such as Bernard, the old nobleman of the Berdych Kingdom, and others, Li Si trusted his good brother Mora the most, and many important decisions in the territory still needed Mora to make decisions. It is precisely because of Maura that Li Si can be a hands-off shopkeeper with peace of mind. Although the development of the Port of Darro and the Loao Peninsula in the past few years can be described as rapid, Mora does not feel that all of this is due to him. He knows very well that although he has the ability to coordinate the overall situation, if it were not for Li Si as his backer, the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of the Gods would not take the initiative to assist the Port of Dan Erluo and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the development of the territory would not be the same. It went smoothly, with few ups and downs. It is also for this reason that although Li Si has come back several times in the past few years, Mora still works hard to maintain the healthy development of the territory. Do your job well as a steward. Of course, Maura also enjoyed it. Controlling the territory of the entire Luo Peninsula and the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce that has expanded its business scope to other countries, Mora has completely fulfilled her childhood ideal. Now, Mora is not willing to let him go back and inherit the family business guild. However, compared to the progress of the territory and the Chamber of Commerce, Mora felt that Li Si''s progress seemed to be greater. The only human being among the sages in the entire Elf Kingdom, this was something Mora had only heard of in the songs sung by bards before. Because of this, Mora pays more attention to the affairs in the territory. He couldn''t hold Li Si back. It was for this reason that he came here today despite his busy schedule. This is a camp not far from the port of Dan Erluo. A team of extraordinary people was specially arranged to be stationed here to protect the port of Dan Erluo leading to Fes. The citys transmission channel. This teleportation channel is one of the most critical and important places in the territory. Although this channel is not open all day because it consumes a lot of magic power, it also allows Port of Danelluo to receive timely support from the Kingdom of Fes. The captain of the team guarding the camp suddenly reported to Mora that an abnormality was found in the transmission channel area, which made Mora unable to sit still. If this space transmission channel is destroyed, who knows when Li Si will come back and rebuild it. As for the mages in the city, it is difficult to perform teleportation, let alone such high-end operations. "I don''t know the specifics. Lord Mora, you will know after you come and see me." The captain wiped the sweat from his forehead and said nervously. In the past few years, because of his role as acting lord, Mora''s majesty has increased day by day, making many people in the territory in awe. If it weren''t for the fact that this was something that he, a warrior professional, couldn''t solve, he wouldn''t want to report it at all. Mora and his men followed the captain, and soon arrived at the transmission channel. I saw the opened transmission channel floating quietly in the built stone house. However, compared with before, the transmission channel was distorted from time to time, like a crumpled painting, and looked a bit dangerous. "This is the situation, Lord Mora." The captain pointed to the portal in front of him and said with a wry smile: "After discovering this situation, I stopped using the transmission channel without authorization." "But my subordinates really don''t have the ability to check what''s wrong." "Um." Mora frowned slightly. It should be said that the camp captain was cautious enough. The situation in the teleportation channel was indeed uneasy. It''s just that stopping for a few days will have no impact. If it stops for several months or even a year, it will have an impact on the development of Dan Erluo Port. But Mora really doesnt have a high-level mage capable of maintaining the teleportation magic circle, so can she just let it go? Just when Mora hesitated, suddenly on one side of the transmission channel, a place was planned in the stone house for Li Si to build other transmission channels. A pitch-black gap opened in mid-air, and after a brief stagnation, it continued to expand, eventually forming a new transmission channel. "Um?" Maura naturally noticed the occurrence of this vision, but quickly reacted and waved the others away. Who else but Li Si can accurately build a transmission channel here? Has Li Si returned to the territory after a long time? There is also a special teleportation array. Maura felt a little relieved, just in time to let Li Si deal with the abnormality in the transmission channel. If the sky falls, there will be tall people to hold it up! Soon, after the space passage stabilized, a figure walked out of the space passage. It is the lord of this place, Lis Kane! The soldiers in the camp and Mora''s entourage immediately bowed and saluted to show their respect and awe for the leader of the territory. Maura was not that outspoken. When he was about to say hello to Li Si, he heard Li Si say: "Mora, just right!" "I still have things to do. You can settle the following people. I''ll talk about other things when I get back." "Okay." Maura was stunned for a moment, then agreed, and then saw Li Si''s figure disappearing from the place again, as if there was something urgent to do. But for some reason, when Maura saw Li Si, she always felt that this good brother was a little different from before. He appeared there as if he were the center of the whole world, which was one of the reasons why Mora was stunned. Another breakthrough in strength? Maura looked at the place where Li Si disappeared and had some guesses in her heart. Then he saw more and more people emerging from the space channel Li Si had just opened. These people were all heavily armed and carried weapons on their backs. The four of them walked out with heavy steps carrying a brass box. The soldiers looked at Mora and others with some awe, curiosity and... enthusiasm? Maura was a little confused, but Li Si had already said that it must be all his arrangement. Seeing more and more people appearing in the stone house through the space passage, Mora asked people to take them to the open space of the camp. After everyone passed through the transmission channel, the soldiers moved out of the way, and a beautiful girl in palace clothes walked up to Mora, saluted and said: "Sir, we are Li Simian''s subordinates and we will follow your arrangements." Dalia said softly, her words full of respect and obedience. "this" Maura almost lost her mind at Dalia''s words. Where does this person come from? Can the title "Mian" be used casually? Although Mora does not doubt that Li Si can become a legend, he only broke through the golden age. How many years ago. Suddenly, Maura swallowed hard, her face full of disbelief and shock. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ He asked Dalia in a hoarse voice: "Tell me everything about what happened before!" Li Si didn''t pay attention to Dan''erluogang Moura''s accident. He was in a hurry now. In a hurry, he just opened the space teleportation channel between the small world where the Cardiff Kingdom is located and the Port of Danelro, teleported away, and rushed towards the destination. This was something that was extremely difficult for Li Si to do before, but it is no trouble for Li Si now. He has mastered the spatial coordinates between the two places. It is not difficult to open the spatial passage across the world with his legendary strength. As for himself, he teleported according to the space mark left before. Gordon Kingdom, Eli Hills, Li Si''s figure appeared on a hilltop in the hills. After confirming his position, he disappeared again. His target is the Kingdom of Archibald. Its that [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew Joseph! Li Si still remembered how embarrassed he was when facing this legend, and how he was seriously injured after escaping in embarrassment. Although he also caused [Storm Fury] to suffer a small loss at that time, he was still quite unhappy in his heart. Unexpectedly, I am back! I, Lis Kane, am not a stingy person. I will just give you a "light" beating and let it go! Li Si was gearing up as he rushed towards the Kingdom of Archibald. He didn''t need to stop and rest at all now. He was constantly teleporting through space along the way, and it didn''t take long before he arrived at the capital of the Kingdom of Archibald, Aeser City! Li Si stood high in the sky, looking at the rainy city below and the residents moving like ants. He doesn''t know where [Storm Fury] is now, but that''s not a problem. Li Si waved his hand upwards, and the dark sky that was still full of rain seemed to be torn apart from it. The bright sunlight turned into a huge beam of light and fell from the cracks in the dark clouds in the sky. The people in Esser City below who noticed the abnormality suddenly raised their heads and saw the miraculous sight and the figure appearing high in the sky. Who is it? Many extraordinary professionals in the royal capital were shocked and somewhat frightened. Zhengzi ah. When they were about to ask out loud, they heard Li Si''s voice echoing throughout Aether City. "Andrew, come out!" "If he doesn''t come out, the entire city of Esser will have to face my wrath!" After saying that, Li Si remained motionless, and in the huge crack in the sky behind him, countless fiery red stars lit up. The fiery red starlight was rapidly amplified by everyone in the capital, and soon people saw clearly what these starlights were. It turned out to be huge meteors wrapped in crimson flames, falling towards Esser City with unstoppable power. What''s this? God''s punishment! God''s punishment! The residents of Esser City, including many extraordinary professionals, were dumbfounded by the power of this scene and fled in panic. Many people even knelt on the ground and silently prayed with their hands together, praying to God to help them come into contact with this horrific disaster. But soon, they discovered that the bolide in their field of vision had expanded to the size of an apple, but suddenly stopped at a height of several hundred meters above Esser City. Many people can even feel the terrifying high temperature coming from the bolide, and their faces will turn red. "Hurry up and notify Andrew to come over, otherwise I don''t know how long we can last." Li Si''s plain voice sounded again, but this time, the voice was as terrifying as a devil''s whisper in the ears of the people in Esser City. "Andrew, who is Andrew?" "Who''s name is Andrew? Come forward quickly!" The people in Esser fell into chaos, frantically looking for the so-called Andrew. In Archibald''s palace, the fat king''s shrill voice was full of fear, and he shouted desperately: "Quick! Inform His Majesty [Wrath of the Storm] immediately!" Didn''t he know that the figure in the sky was definitely a terrifying legendary minister? They had no idea of ??resistance at all, they just hoped that [Wrath of the Storm] could come back faster. Li Si in the sky controlled the bolide behind him. After waiting silently for more than ten minutes, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Wrath of the StormAndrew Joseph! The legendary mage was looking at Li Si with disbelief, and the horror in his heart was rising like wild waves. How long had it been since he last saw Li Si? How could this guy become a legend in less than a year? If Andrew hadn''t fought with Li Si and remembered Li Si''s soul aura, otherwise he would have doubted whether it was Li Si disguised as another legend. Moreover, the terrifying aura exuding from Li Si even frightened Andrew. It feels like facing a legendary mage and a legendary warrior at the same time. "you" Just as Andrew was about to say something, he saw the figure of Li Si in front of him suddenly disappear. Without being able to react at all, Andrew felt as if his face had been hit head-on by a big mountain. His mind was confused and he slammed towards the wall of Esser City below. boom! Violent sounds and vibrations rippled through the entire capital, and all residents were unsteady, as if an earthquake had occurred. Li Si in the sky shook his right hand and said happily: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m here to beat you up!" (End of chapter) Chapter 597 Crazy Andrew Chapter 597: Cruelly Defeat Andrew Esser City, Li Si was flying in the sky, looking at the smoke-filled city wall below with a huge damaged wound, and quietly waited for Andrew to appear. The reason why he did not continue to pursue, but gave [Wrath of the Storm] time to breathe, was that Li Si did not want to kill the legendary mage. Although he has this ability now, there is no need for it. The other party will still contribute in the battle of the demon invasion of the endless abyss in the future. After all, Li Si is not a stingy person! And when you beat someone, you want to beat them into submission and scare them! Let Andrew resist, and Li Si will feel more at ease when beating people up. Similarly, after Li Si launched the attack on Andrew, the attribute panel of [Storm Fury] also appeared in a similar way. [You launch an attack on the legendary mage Andrew! ] [You enter combat mode! ] [Based on your level, you gain the following information. ] [Name: Andrew Joseph Race: Human Level: 203 HP: 1055615/1100000 Mana: 2578421/2687000 Main occupation: StormbringerArcanist Sub-professional: Elementalist Talent: Eyes of the Wind Spirit (gold level talent) property: Power 6895 Agile 6990 Intelligence 26870 Charm 7703 Mysterious 15612 Endurance 4620 Lucky? Danger level: Danger! (yellow) Evaluation: Hmm~An enemy that threatens you! Ding~ [Limited challenge mission (legendary) triggered! ] [Goal: Defeat the legendary mage Andrew! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] (Tip: Complete the hidden conditions and you have a chance to obtain the high-level expertise and skills possessed by Andrew!) oh? Triggered a limited challenge mission again? Li Si looked at the system panel with some surprise. He thought that after he broke through the legend, facing Andrew again would not trigger such tasks. After all, although Andrew is a legendary mage, he is only a few years ahead of him at most. In other words, after Li Si broke through the legend, the two are already on the same level. After all, for legends, a few years is nothing compared to their long lifespan. Once you reach the legendary level, it will be more difficult to continue to improve your strength than before. But for Li Si, there are many directions in which he wants to improve his strength now, and Li Si is more confident. However, in terms of panel attributes, Li Si is already stronger than Andrew in all aspects. This is also the reason why Li Si is quite relaxed even though it is his first time fighting a legend. But why hasnt Andrew come out yet? Li Si looked at the smoke and dust below that had not dissipated, feeling a little strange. Although Li Si''s attack just now was not light, it would not make Andrew lose the ability to resist. A moment later, the violent wind started from the damaged part of the city wall, sweeping away all the smoke and dust straight to the sky, turning into an extremely terrifying black tornado, rolling up the dark clouds that Li Si had torn apart, and pressing towards Li Si. The storm that enveloped the world was obviously Andrew''s full force, and he was worthy of the name [Wrath of the Storm]. Just the aftermath of the strong wind that enveloped the entire city of Esser made ordinary people in the city unsteady and had to hug the surrounding buildings tightly. Looking at the violent tornado that was approaching, Li Si didn''t show any surprise. Although this is far stronger than the strength that Andrew showed when Li Si fought with Andrew for the first time. But as a legendary mage, if Andrew didn''t even have this strength, he wouldn''t have asked Li Si to be so careful when facing him before. If Li Si had not broken through the legend before, he could only run away in the face of terrifying attacks, but now there is no threat to him. Facing the violent tornado attacking him, Li Si did not dodge. He gently waved the staff in his hand, and a massive amount of magic power surged out of his body. This magical power was like a dragon that had been imprisoned for a long time. At this moment, it finally broke free and spewed out from the body, turning into a dazzling light that instantly illuminated the surrounding world. It condensed and formed into a ray of light that stretched for hundreds of years. A huge dark blue wind blade. This wind blade is like a sharp blade between heaven and earth, emitting a faint green light, as if it can cut through everything and swallow everything. The magic power surrounding the wind blade fluctuates violently, like waves in a strong wind, constantly rolling and beating the air, making a deafening roar. Under Li Si''s precise control, the huge wind blade that stretched hundreds of meters and exuded terrifying power suddenly slashed forward like lightning flashing across the sky. The speed of the wind blade was astonishing, and almost in the blink of an eye, it met the dark tornado not far away. The collision between the wind blade and the tornado produced a shocking scene. The wind blade was like a sharp blade, cutting from top to bottom into the center of the tornado without any hindrance. The originally raging darkness seemed to be able to swallow everything. The tornado, under the strike of the wind blade, was cut off instantly like a fragile piece of cloth. The blown away wind was like a wild horse that had lost its restraints, escaping in all directions. With great force, they impacted the surrounding sky and ground, blowing away all the dense dark clouds in the area. The dark clouds seemed to be pushed aside by an invisible hand, revealing the long-lost blue sky and sunshine. The whole world seemed to be brand new under the baptism of this power. "What?" "How is that possible!!" Andrew, who appeared in the sky, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The tornado he cast was blown away by the strong wind, blowing his dusty mage robe. This was different from the previous time. The tornado was a spell he had cast with all his strength, but it was so easily dispelled by Li Si. Although Andrew had been mentally prepared after enduring Li Si''s brutal blow before. He might not be Li Si''s opponent, but he never expected to face such a situation. The most important thing, and the most unacceptable thing for Andrew, was that when Li Si defeated his tornado, he used wind spells! He is [Storm Fury]! This title was chosen by Andrew himself, and it also represents his complacency in wind spells. Although this title has not been spread to the outside world, and only people close to Andrew in the Kingdom of Archibald know it, it is enough to make Andrew feel extremely uncomfortable. Andrew was quite depressed when his strength was surpassed by Li Si. Li Si still used his best wind spell. It was an all-round blow to Andrew''s self-confidence, which was more painful than the previous punch Li Si had punched him in the face. Li Si saw the shit-eating expression on Andrew''s face, and felt relieved. When Li Si discovered that his second breakthrough into the legendary field was [Storm], he paid special attention to it. Under the influence of [Advanced Wind Element Affinity], [Storm Dancer - Andrew], [Legendary Wind Element Control] and other powerful wind specialties, especially under the influence of the legendary field [Storm], Li Si''s ability to cast wind element spells is completely better than [Storm]. Wrath] Andrew is stronger. Andrew didn''t seem to believe what he just saw, and kept casting wind spells to attack Li Si. Li Si didn''t do anything more, and his figure didn''t waver for a moment. He used wind spells to defeat all Andrew''s attacks. Seeing Andrew''s increasingly ugly expression, Li Si felt a little more comfortable. To kill someone is to kill one''s heart. Otherwise, wouldnt his breakthrough be in vain? When Andrew''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Li Si did not delay any longer and disappeared in a flash. When Andrew, who was not far away, saw this, his heart trembled slightly. After being suppressed by Li Si in this way, the anger in his heart was about to completely dissipate. If he waited for a while, he might even be thinking about escaping. However, whether Andrew can escape depends on Li Si''s face. Although he also mastered the ability of space teleportation, it was only within the scope of normal space spells, not as good as Li Si''s back then. If Andrew dared to use space teleportation now, it would be very simple for the legendary Li Si to disrupt the space fluctuations. He is just a crispy mage, and he doesn''t want to face the strangulation of space cracks in his body. Li Si''s figure disappeared in front of him, and Andrew''s eyelids twitched, remembering Li Si''s experience of sneaking into sneak attack on him during the previous fight. With a high degree of vigilance in his heart, Andrew was observing his surroundings and constantly applying many protective spells to himself to guard against Li Si''s attack. At this moment, a long sword burning with blue flames suddenly appeared in mid-air behind Andrew''s body, and slashed towards Andrew. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ When the long sword touched the anti-magic shield that Andrew had arranged in advance, a faint blue light flashed, and the magic shield quickly dissipated like white snow encountering the blazing sun. Soon, the several layers of magic shield cast by Andrew were Li Si broke through. However, the obstruction of these several layers of magic shields also gave Andrew a chance to react. Andrew did not turn around. The next moment, endless wind blades erupted from his body, slashing around his body in all directions without leaving any dead ends. Dangdangdang~ Countless crisp sounds rang out, and Li Si also appeared behind Andrew. The light cyan-colored wind shield around his body completely resisted Andrew''s wind blade. Knowing that the legendary field that Andrew mastered was also [Storm], it was much easier for Li Si to target it. Andrew naturally noticed the situation behind him, and he felt a chill in his heart and wanted to use other spells. But at this time, the long sword in Li Si''s hand disappeared, and a palm was pressed on the back of Andrew, whose shield had been completely broken by Li Si. Feeling this somewhat familiar power pouring into his body, Andrew remembered his previous experience in the Eli Hills, and his face turned pale. Its over! Using the monk control skill to interrupt the flow of magic power in Andrew''s body, Li Si twisted his neck, geared up and began to send intimate greetings to Andrew. Boom, boom, boom! Countless dull voices sounded, and Li Si turned into a blue light, surrounding Andrew''s body. This time, Li Si did not use any other skills, except using monk martial arts to maintain control of Andre, and then attacked Andre with great power and speed. Bang! This punch is the result of ten years of hard training! Boom! This kick is worth twenty years of skill! Snap! It feels so good to be slapped in the face! Under Li Si''s violent attack, Andrew''s body jumped back and forth in mid-air as weakly as a rag, and as helpless as a boat caught in a storm at sea. The severe pain constantly stimulated Andri''s brain, allowing him to maintain consciousness. Andrew kept trying to mobilize the magic power in his body again, but was interrupted mercilessly by Li Si every time. This feeling is said to be legendary. Andrew has never experienced such ravage since he was born or even after he became a mage professional. "you" Boom! "stop" Bang! "beg" Snap! Lis ignored Andrew''s request to communicate and stuffed it back into his mouth. He''s not a villain, and he doesn''t have the habit of bragging in battle to give the enemy time to adjust. Moreover, when it comes to beating someone up, close combat with fists to the flesh is more satisfying! Of course, it would be even better if Li Si beat the opponent unilaterally! The "wonderful" battle between Li Si and Andrew took place over Aeser City, attracting many brave people to watch. You can''t run away anyway, so why not take a closer look and get some bragging rights with others. Some of the extraordinary professionals already know that the battle in the sky must be between two powerful legendary crown princes. The bolide released by Li Si before was able to destroy a city, which could only be achieved by the legendary crown prince. After Andrew appeared, many people thought it would be a close battle. After all, the dark tornado that Andrew cast that enveloped the world did look quite terrifying in the eyes of others. I didn''t expect that it would be such a one-sided scene. "Did His Majesty Andrew just break through and become a legend?" "Probably, otherwise I wouldn''t be suppressed like this." "Is Andrew a legend in our country? Is it really okay to look at him like this?" "Probably, you want to go up and help?" "No, no, no, no, no, I''ll just take a look." The residents in Esser City were talking a lot, and they all hid sincerely. As for His Majesty the King of Archibald Kingdom, he was quite excited when he saw Andrew appear at first. But after seeing Andrew''s "somewhat embarrassed" look, he turned around and entered the secret passage in the palace and left here without looking back. [Wrath of the Storm] His Majesty has become like this, and he has no intention of resisting at all. After Li Si beat Andrew for a moment, he did not continue until he was sure that Andrew had completely given up the struggle and even passed out. Turning around and kicking Andrew, Li Si stayed where he was. Andrew''s body hit the main gate of the city wall of Esser City like a meteor. The wall that was already crumbling just now collapsed completely, burying Andrew''s body in the rubble. Li Si felt that Andrew''s aura was extremely weak. Although the powerful vitality of the legendary level was not enough to kill him, it was enough to make Andrew weak for a long time. Throwing away the cyan ring that he took off from Andrew''s hand, Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and let out a breath of bad breath. Its great! Its great! Li Si disappeared from the sky without looking at Andrew again. Soon after, the story of the legendary battle in Aethel City began to spread in the Kingdom of Archibald. (End of chapter) Chapter 598 return Chapter 598 Return Kingdom of Fez, Port of Darro, Li Si appeared over the port with a happy face. He had just finished beating someone, and he was in a very good mood now. As for whether [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew will come back with revenge, Li Si is not too worried. In the final analysis, this is just the previous grudge between the two. If Andrew is wise, he will suffer the loss this time. Thinking about it, Andrew, as a legendary mage, should be better than Tie Hanhan, a warrior professional, right? However, Li Si was not worried about Andrew''s revenge. He had just become a legend, and Andrew was no longer his opponent. With the speed at which Li Si''s strength was improving, it would be even less so in the future. Moreover, his base camp is not worried about the other party''s secret attacks. There is Uncle Joyce in Port Delroy, so he is not afraid of Andrew stealing the house. As for the Elf Forest [Wrath of Nature], Li Si doesn''t have to worry. If Andrew dares to go to the Elf Forest to cause trouble, the Elf Legends will tear this guy apart. Looking at the beautiful and prosperous port below, Li Si was also in a happy mood. After breaking through the legend, the entire world of Gaia was different to him. As long as he is careful not to commit suicide, there are not many beings in the world of Gaia who can threaten his life. Of course, it is still very dangerous outside the world of Gaia. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si does not plan to leave the world of Gaia in the short term. Just as Li Si was admiring the beautiful scenery of Dan''erluo Port, a familiar breath appeared in his perception and was approaching rapidly. Soon, a tall and lanky figure appeared in front of Li Si. It was Uncle Joyce, his boss who had been staying in Port of Dan Erluo. However, Joyce looked at Li Si with shock in his eyes and looked Li Si up and down. "Uncle Joyce, don''t you recognize me?" Li Si smiled and said to Joyce that good things should be shared with those close to him. "It''s really Xiao Li. I even wonder if that old guy Stephens is joking with me." Joyce said in amazement, looking at Li Si with eyes full of joy. When Li Si opened the teleportation channel and returned to Port Dan''erluo, Joyce had already felt the breath of legend. But the breath passed by so quickly that Joyce didn''t recognize it. But the presence of a legend in Port D''Ello was enough to make Joyce wary. When this legendary aura appeared again, Joyce reacted immediately. But that aura was familiar to Joyce, but compared to the past, it was much more powerful. . Joyce looked at Li Si and was speechless for a moment. For a moment, Joyce felt a different emotion in her heart, but it was quickly dissipated by her heartfelt joy. Joyce was very aware of Li Si''s talent. When he became the World Tree''s Favorite and the Elf Sage, Joyce knew that Li Si would definitely become a legend. But he didn''t expect it to be so soon? Joyce is considered young among legends, but he cannot be compared with Lees. A few years ago, Li Si was still a bronze-level mage. How long has it passed before he has become a legend? Joyce suddenly felt that he was old and could no longer understand the world. Maybe this is the child of the era who appears when the wave of the Gaia world era comes? Joyce didn''t say much, just patted Li Si on the shoulder and said: "You have just come back from Breakthrough Legend. You must be busy with a lot of things." "Go and do your work first, and then come find me when it''s over." "Okay, Uncle Joyce." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: "I also have something to tell you." Joyce nodded happily, and his figure was wrapped in shadow and disappeared into the air. Li Si looked down at Dan''erluo Port below, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After slightly feeling where Mora and Dalia were, they flew towards Kane Castle in the west of the city. In Cairn Castle, the drawing room, As the lord of the Loou Peninsula and the castle of Duke Lis Kane, Mora put a lot of thought into building this castle. The castle is also extremely majestic, demonstrating the lofty status of Lis Kane. Mora came here today mainly to receive those people brought by Li Si when he opened the space channel. Dalia sat on the sofa opposite Maura, looking a little restrained. After arriving in Port Dan''erluo, she felt the vastness of the world for the first time. Not to mention anything else, the endless blue ocean alone is not something that their small world can have. Whether it was the constant traffic of merchant ships or the bustling and busy city, they all brought her a sense of freshness. Perhaps due to psychological factors, Dalia immediately fell in love with Port Danelluo. Is this Lord Li Sis territory? As long as they come to the world of Gaia, who would want to return to the small world where the Kingdom of Cardiff is located? For a time, the reluctance in the hearts of Dalia and the soldiers of the kingdom completely disappeared, leaving only the expectation for the new world in their hearts. Mora, on the other hand, sat calmly in front of Dalia and slowly asked about the situation of Dalia and her group. But in fact, he was not as indifferent as he seemed. A small world, and a small world completely controlled by Li Si! Has Li Si really become a legend? Maura was excited and expectant at the same time. Growing up, among the stories told by bards, the most mentioned ones were the heroic epics of legends. Mora is naturally full of longing and admiration for the powerful legendary powerhouse. A legend can become the pillar of the human kingdom. Why wouldn''t Maura be excited when she suddenly learned that her good brother Li Si had become a legend? But he didn''t show it, and his experience over the years also made him develop the habit of hiding his emotions and anger. But the supplies Dalia brought did surprise Mora. There were so many magic gems and magic metals, many of which were of high value. It seems that the minerals in that small world are indeed rich, no wonder Li Si was asked to occupy it. This can make up for the shortcomings of the Loao Peninsula. As the largest duchy in the Kingdom of Fes, the Loou Peninsula has a suitable climate, fertile land, and convenient transportation. However, except for ordinary metal mines, there are no precious special mineral deposits. Mora knew how valuable these supplies were, and did not use them. Instead, he had all these supplies put into the warehouse in the castle. I wonder if Li Si is in a hurry because of something urgent? Just as Maura was thinking about this, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared on the sofa in the middle of the living room, picking up the coffee in front of him and taking a sip. "Li Si, are you back?!" "What did you do just now?" Maura was startled, and then she couldn''t hide her joy and said to Li Si. "Well, I just beat up someone." Li Si waved his hands carelessly, looked at Dalia sitting aside and said: "You and your people will be in the territory from now on. Just tell them clearly that you can leave if you want, but in that case it will be impossible to return to the small world of Cardiff." "Master Li Si, I understand, please don''t worry." Dalia said quickly and respectfully. "Well, go ahead and make arrangements for the people you want to bring." Li Si nodded, and upon hearing this, Dalia stood up and left the room. Dalia and Li Si came to the world of Gaia this time, bringing with them the elite guards of the royal capital. Li Si asked her to take people to join the guard army of the territory. At the same time, Li Si is also preparing to let part of the territory guard army enter the small world of Cardiff. On the one hand, it is to maintain order in the small world, and on the other hand, it is to supervise the mining of precious magic minerals in the Kingdom of Cartier. The level of extraordinary professionals in the small world is generally lower than that in the Gaia world. After controlling the transmission channel, Li Si naturally does not need to worry too much. After Dalia left, Maura couldn''t bear it anymore and looked at Li Si and asked excitedly: "You became a legend?" "Yeah, of course." Li Si nodded, looked at the red face of his good brother, and said with a smile. "You are too strong!" Maura said in amazement. Although she had been mentally prepared before, being admitted by Li Si himself still made Maura feel a little dreamy. Its only been a few years~ Li Si''s strength is increasing as fast as the magic crystal cannon! Li Si shook his head and slightly released a trace of legendary level aura towards Moura. I saw Maura''s body trembling for an instant, and she quickly jumped up from the sofa. At this time, Maura noticed the smile on Li Si''s face and said angrily: "Okay, my respected Majesty Li Simian, please stop teasing me, an ordinary person, okay?" Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "good." Li Si smiled and said that this was just a joke between two friends. But after all this, Mora was much more relaxed than before, slumped on the sofa and said: "How long do you plan to stay when you come back this time?" Li Si came back at least a few times, but soon left. "I will stay in the territory for a short time." Li Si took a sip of fragrant coffee and said. "That''s good. You have become a legend and should hold a grand celebration!" Maura''s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. Although Li Si''s strength was very strong before, what attracted people even more attention was his noble status as a disciple of [Flame of Judgment]. But now, Li Si is a legendary powerhouse in his own right, and no one dares to ignore his existence anymore. Mora naturally wants to declare this to all relevant forces, which will greatly enhance the status of the Kane family and the Duchy of Loa Peninsula. Li Si thought for a while and asked Moura without answering directly: "Is there anything important going on in the Kingdom and Bright City recently?" "there?" Maura frowned and thought for a moment, then shook her head: "Nothing important, except for a few invitations to noble parties, but those are just routine greetings." The recent period in the Kingdom of Fes will definitely not be uneventful, but Mora knows very well that those small things are unlikely to attract the attention of the legendary Li Si, so she simply does not mention them. "Is that also the case with King Morton?" Li Si raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. ".Um." "It''s nothing serious, but His Majesty King Morton has been appearing less and less in the past six months. He may not be in good health." "As for the successor to the throne, it has not been decided yet, and the nobles of the royal capital are also very concerned about this matter." Maura recalled it again to confirm, and then said with certainty. "oh." Li Si nodded. After Taiya broke through the legend before, Ivan brought Taiya back to Bright City. Unexpectedly, the news that Taiya has become a legend has not been announced yet. King Morton has hidden it very deep. It may be that after Ataya has stabilized her realm, she will announce it to the public and inherit the throne. After all, less than a month had passed since Taiya''s breakthrough. Who would have thought that Li Si would become a legend in such a short period of time. In this case, it is not easy to go to Taiya in a short time, so we should wait until she is finished. "There is no need to rush the celebration, and don''t tell too many people about my becoming a legend." "I still have a lot of important things to do during this time, and I don''t want to distract myself." "That''s it, okay then." Maura felt a little regretful, but didn''t say much. Li Si is the backbone of the entire territory, and the improvement of his strength is more important than other things. "I''ll prepare something good for you in a while." "Look at how weak you are now." Li Si looked at Maura, shook his head in disgust and said. "It''s not because of a certain hands-off shopkeeper." Maura rolled her eyes and stood up to leave. "That''s really **** you." Li Si waved his hand and said with a smile. After Maura left, Li Si stood up and stretched. After breaking through the legend, he still has many things on his hands. Research new legendary arcana Explore and control the floating city of Azera Learn the secrets of mastering the magic of the Sphinx These things are very important to Li Si, but now. Li Si sensed someone in the castle and left quietly. In a towering spire of the castle, the pale golden sunlight shines through the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows and dapples on the exquisite floor, casting a warm and mysterious glow over the entire room. The towering bookshelves around the room are densely filled with all kinds of magic books, and the faint smell of pen and ink floats gently in the air, creating a quiet and fantasy atmosphere. The stunning girl leaned against the open window, and the breeze blew gently, causing her silver hair to dance in the air, occasionally touching her slim and graceful body. On the floor beside her, there were several thick books randomly placed, and there were also several pieces of parchment scattered among them, with profound magic patterns painted on them and full of traces of modification. Suddenly, the girl was hugged from behind. The girl froze, and was about to burst out with magical power to counterattack, when she felt a familiar breath coming from her neck, her body softened, and she was held in her arms obediently. "Risa, do you miss me?" Li Si smelled the fragrance around the girl''s temples and said softly. "Um." Risa''s voice was as light as a mosquito''s buzz. "It''s been a while, Risa has grown up a lot!" Li Si said with a smile. Risa felt Li Si''s mischievous hands, and now she blushed and couldn''t say anything. While the two were being affectionate, on the other side of the castle, Joyce had a dark face. "Bastard!" Feeling Li Si''s position, Joyce shook his head helplessly and said. (End of chapter) Chapter 599 Return to the floating city Chapter 599 Return to the Floating City Port of Darro, Cairn Castle, Li Si felt the warmth in his arms and whispered to Risa about recent events. Although Risa was a little shy, she still responded softly to Li Si''s inquiry. It was at this time that Li Si felt that Risa was much stronger than when he came back last time. Risa is different from Li Si. Her way to improve her strength has been planned by [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, and it is also the most suitable for her own situation. Therefore, Risa just needs to stay in Dan Erluo Port and slowly accumulate strength. Because of the four-element tower in Azera Floating City, Li Si also built a teleportation circle in a hidden place from Dan Erluo Port to Azera Floating City. Risa would go to Azera every once in a while. Receive elemental baptism in the elemental tower of the floating city. For this reason, Risa''s strength improves a bit faster than in her previous life. Now Risa has mastered the extraordinary fields related to the four basic elements, and her strength has been upgraded to the golden level 180. She is not too far away from becoming legendary. Seeing Risa lying still at home, the four elemental planes improving her strength like raising a daughter, but Li Si was not too envious. First, Risa''s whole body is his, and she is a dish in his own pot; second, Risa''s improvement in strength is too unimpeded. Although she had quite an advantage before being a legend, after becoming a legend, the improvement in strength is not only It can be made up by increasing the magic power. Combat experience, understanding of laws, etc., these lessons that Risa has missed require her to spend more strength to make up for it. But Li Si didn''t worry too much. He had already noticed this, so every time he was in Dan''erluo Port, he would take Risa to exercise and help her make up lessons. At the same time, becoming a legend is already beyond the dreams of most extraordinary professionals. As a legendary recommended student, Risa will still have plenty of time to make up for her shortcomings in the future. Everything is still predicated on Risa breaking through the legend, [Flame of Judgment] Stephens thinks so too. After a moment of tenderness with Risa, Li Si walked directly towards a corner of the castle without wasting any more time. When he opened the door, he saw Joyce, who was wearing a black butler''s uniform, sitting on a chair next to the window of the room. The table in front of him was set with open red wine and wine glasses, as well as some Delero Port-specific wine snacks. Joyce glanced at Lis angrily, then waved his hand towards him, motioning for Lis to sit over. Li Si naturally knew the reason for Joyce''s unhappy expression and sat across from Joyce with a smile. Since his rebirth, Joyce has always cared about him and provided considerable help to Lis. So Li Si respected Joyce from the bottom of his heart. Li Si sat in front of Joyce and glanced at the red wine in front of him. There is a red eagle head imprint on the dark wine bottle. This is the Wind Eagle wine that is a specialty of the Loao Peninsula. Since the Luo''ao Peninsula became Li Si''s territory, Mora has begun to gather these special industries, selecting the best from the best, and launching a batch of special products such as Wind Eagle Wine through the White Pigeon Merchant Association, which is quite popular with traders from other regions. Welcome, I have purchased a lot. Maura did this because Li Si gave her the idea based on the business models of establishing brand sales in her previous life. With the support of the entire duchy, Mora did a good job indeed. But Uncle Joyce seems to be very concerned about the development of his territory by choosing this new wine, Wind Eagle Wine, which has only been around for a few years! Li Si didn''t say much. He poured Joyce a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Uncle Joyce, why aren''t you happy that I''ve broken through the ranks of legend?" Joyce picked up the cup, shook the bright red wine in the cup, and said helplessly: "Of course I''m happy. After all, I didn''t expect you to reach this point so quickly." So much faster than I was back then. Joyce shook his head and said with some emotion. Although his life was quite difficult as a child, he received support from the family after joining the Kane family. Since then, he has become an extraordinary professional and even a breakthrough legend, without experiencing any major setbacks along the way. Even so, he only became a legend when he was in his forties. Among the legends, he was not very old when he broke through. But it cant be compared with Li Si! Li Si is only in his twenties now, a legend in his twenties! Joyce couldn''t even think about it before, which also shows that Li Si''s future will definitely be better than him, much better! Of course, Li Si is now a World Tree Sage, and no one who knows the secrets will question this. Li Si was not polite to Joyce. While enjoying the wine and tasting the fresh sea fish sashimi, Li Si introduced his experience to Joyce during this time. When he heard that Taiya had also achieved legendary status, Joyce raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was naturally aware of Taya''s existence. When he was in Bright Light City, he had specially observed her in order to ensure Li Si''s safety. But I didn''t expect that the little princess of this kingdom would also become a legendary warrior. Taiya and Li Si were also about the same age. For a moment, Joyce wondered if he was already old. He had never seen so many geniuses appear together before. Perhaps this is the change brought about by the wave of Gaias world age? Countless geniuses have appeared, some died midway, and some succeeded in ascending to the throne of God and standing on top of the world. At this time, anything can happen, and this is the opportunity he strives for. Joyce was silent for a moment, and something touched her heart. "Uncle Joyce, you don''t have to worry too much about me." Li Si noticed Joyce''s momentary absence and said with a smile. "Good boy, even if you break through to legend, I think it''s still okay to teach you a lesson." Joyce glanced at Li Si angrily, wondering if this kid had just become a legend and was a little too confident. "Yeah, I know." Li Si had no objection to this. Although he beat [Storm Fury] Andrew so hard, that was because Andrew, like him, had just become a legend not long ago. Relying on his richer accumulation, Li Si had no problem pushing Andrew to the ground and beating him. But Uncle Joyce is different. He has been a legend for twenty or thirty years and is far stronger than Andrew. Although Li Si is very confident in his own strength, he cannot be Joyce''s opponent. After all, before the legendary level, Li Si could still rely on his combat experience in his previous life. After becoming a legend, he had to explore every step by himself. This also puts forward higher requirements for Li Si. After finally becoming a legend, Li Si didn''t want to be beaten down like Andrew one day. "Okay, Li Si, you know why I asked you to come, right?" Joyce put down the wine glass in his hand and said to Li Si. "Well, it must be about the floating city!" Li Si did not hesitate, nodded and said. Although he still has a lot to do after becoming a legend, other things will take a long time, and Li Si is not sure if there is a clear breakthrough, which requires Li Si to explore again. But the floating city is different! Such a large floating city is placed in the Pearl Sea, waiting for Li Si to control it. Controlling a floating city can greatly enhance Li Si''s strength. This is also something that the Kane family, including Li Sis father and many other ancestors, have been pursuing tirelessly. Even with Li Si''s mentality, he couldn''t hide his excitement at the thought of being about to control a floating city. Joyce led Li Si to explore the Azera Floating City once before. If you want to enter the core control room of the floating city and control the entire floating city, you must break through the legendary elemental golem that protects it. It''s difficult to do it with Uncle Joyce''s strength alone, but now that Li Si has joined, it''s completely different. "Well, it''s better to go to the Floating City as soon as possible." Joyce sighed, the appearance of Li Si''s father appeared in his mind, and he felt a little emotional in his heart. Brandon, you didn''t think of that, did you? Li Si will be so good, better than both of us! For Joyce, the floating city has always been his long-cherished wish, and being able to successfully control it also solved a regret in his heart. "Uncle Joyce, let''s go now!" Li Si nodded and said decisively. "good." Joyce looked at Lis and said with a smile. Li Si had retained the spatial coordinates of the floating city''s location, and did not need to go through the previously arranged space teleportation array. He directly teleported Joyce to the outer rock wall of Azela''s floating city. Azera floating city, core tower. In the most secret core control room of the tower, the magic pattern circuits and rune arrays spread throughout the room dimmed, and the pure blue orb in the center of the room floated and slowly rotated in mid-air, just as it had for countless years. Suddenly, the soft white light in the control room turned into a dazzling red light, and a cold voice sounded in the room. 69BookBar "Warning! Warning!" "The first, second, fourth, and sixth detection arrays retrieved the appearance of legendary professionals!" "Quantity: two." "Match against personnel database." "Match successful!" "Target 1: Joyce Identity: Legendary Assassin. Threat Level: High!" "Target 2: Li Si. Identity: Legendary Mage. Threat Level: High!" The blue orb stopped spinning, and a soft voice appeared in the room. "Is this the gold-level mage from last time who has already broken through to legend?" "It seems like it''s really going to end this time!" There was a hint of joy in this tired voice. A piece of information flowed out of the control room and flowed along the magic pattern circuit to the floating city library. Soon, a black cat who was sleeping soundly in the library suddenly shuddered and opened his eyes hazily. "What''s going on~" "What is this guy Azera so anxious about?" "It''s still early for Li Si to break through the legend and control the floating city. Why are you always holding me for training~" The black cat was speechless. It knew that the intelligent magical being that controlled the floating city had been training it to do what it wanted to do, so there was no need to be so anxious, right? How old is Li Si? The Sphinx was still playing at his young age! This time Black Cat noticed the message Azera sent him and was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Is this a legend? Black Cat rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that he had read it correctly, he became excited and disappeared from the library. Li Si and Joyce broke away from the space teleportation and once again saw this blue city stagnant in the underground cavity. No matter how many times he watches it, Li Si will still be amazed by this magnificent crystallization of magical wisdom. But this time, Li Si''s mentality was completely different when he came here. This time, he came to control this ultimate magical creation! "Lee Si!" At this moment, a small black shadow appeared on the edge of the floating city and shouted excitedly to Li Si. "Dark Night Saint Meow Xiaohei?" Li Si immediately recognized it as the black cat he had left in the floating city, and flew over with a smile. The black cat didn''t pay attention to Li Si''s joke, but looked up and down excitedly at Li Si. Although it has no way of sensing Li Si''s strength, in its eyes, Li Si has undergone a completely different change from before, with a temperament similar to that of the Sphinx. Really legendary? ! Black Cat was so surprised that Li Si actually did it. You are truly worthy of being my master! Li Si picked up the black cat, stroked it to feel the silky feel, and asked with a smile: "How did you know I was coming?" "Azeela told me." Black Cat narrowed his eyes and said comfortably. "That magical intelligent life, that''s it." Li Si knew clearly. It seemed that the floating city''s detection methods were still working. "Well, Azera asked me to tell you that it is waiting for you in the core control room." The black cat tilted his neck and let Li Si stroke it a few times before continuing. "oh?" Li Si was a little surprised. It seemed that Azela had determined that he and Uncle Joyce could break through the protection of the elemental golem. Then why not take the initiative to remove it? Li Si didn''t pay too much attention. It was probably the rules left by the floating city before, and Azera couldn''t violate them. This is also a limitation of magical life. After all, as a tool of the mages, it cannot violate the will of the mages. "Okay, take it away!" Li Si put the black cat on his shoulder and walked towards the floating city with Joyce. Without hiding their figures, the two people walked carelessly on the main road of the floating city, not paying any attention to the patrolling elemental golems. It would still be a bit troublesome if Joyce was alone, but with the support of the legendary magic turret called Lisi, those golems would have no way of stopping the two of them. It was also through Li Si''s attack that Joyce understood Li Si''s current strength. Tsk! Joyce was a little bit annoyed, but in terms of the power of his shots, Li Si had already surpassed him, the legendary shadow assassin. This is also Fa Yes advantage. Moreover, with Li Si''s incredible physical strength, he was already much slower than Joyce. Joyce was not sure that he could easily defeat Li Si. What a little monster! Joyce sighed a little, and felt a little more happy. In the joint efforts of the two, although the elemental golem guarding the core tower had legendary level strength, it was too bulky and was solved by the two of them without much effort. At this moment, the door to the core of the entire floating city slowly opened in front of Li Si. (End of chapter) Chapter 600 The Secret of the Fall of the Floating C Chapter 600: The Secret of the Fall of the Floating City and the Magic Network Goddess Mystra The lost floating city of Azera, The interior of the magic tower is completely different from the outer wall covered with mysterious magic patterns. It feels like stepping into another quiet and grand world. As soon as you step into the tower, the first thing you see is the empty and towering space. The sky-blue walls extend to the limit of your sight. The height of more than 100 meters makes people look up in wonder. The pure and deep blue is like the boundless clear sky, giving people a sense of tranquility and distance. There are no complicated magic runes and circuits on the outer wall, but they are inlaid with crystal clear crystal stones, exuding a soft and elegant atmosphere. The bright light is like the bright stars in the night sky. In Li Si''s eyes, there are many kinds of equipment with unknown uses on the first floor of this core tower. It can be seen that this place used to be the core of the entire floating city, but after tens of millions of years, there is no longer any equipment here. silhouette. Buzz~ Just as Li Si was looking around at the inside of the tower, a slight sound of running broke the silence. A magic lifting platform is like an ark floating in the air, slowly lowering from the top of the tower. The silver surface is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the light of the surrounding crystals. The platform landed smoothly without any shaking, as if it was being gently supported by invisible magical hands. It can be seen that this should be a special invitation to Li Si and Joyce. Is it that magical intelligent life Azera? Li Si and Joyce stepped onto the platform without noticing anything unusual. For the two people who have become legends, even though this unmanned floating city was once the ultimate crystallization of the wizard''s wisdom and could pose a threat to them, it is basically impossible to keep Li Si and Joyce without a guardian. It''s impossible. After all, mages are the core of the floating city. The reason why the two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association are so powerful is actually a reflection of the Mage Association''s strong strength. Standing on the floating platform, Li Si and Joyce watched the surrounding scenery fly downwards. Countless floors with platform docking interfaces were skipped, and they went straight to the highest floor. Soon, the platform carried Li Si and the two of them to the top of the tower smoothly. Li Si walked off the platform, looked at the magic door that was open in front of him, and walked in with Joyce without stopping. "Welcome, Your Majesty Li Si, Your Majesty Joyce." The gentle voice sounded again, the same voice Li Si heard when he explored the floating city. The magical intelligent life that controls the entire floating city, Azera! From that time on, apart from teaching Black Cat, Li Si never saw Azela again. Is this the core control room of the floating city? Li Si looked around the room. Apart from the magic circuits and magic arrays extending all over the wall, and the slowly rotating blue ball in the center of the room, there were no special items. Looking at the damaged blue bead, Li Si was a little surprised. If this is Azera''s true form, then it doesn''t seem to be in a good condition, right? No wonder it had been in a deep sleep state before. "Azera, can''t I tell you to let those elemental golems in front of the tower leave as soon as possible?" "If Li Si demolishes it, it will cost a lot of resources to repair it!" The black cat stayed on Li Si''s shoulder and spoke towards the blue ball. In its view, this floating city can already be regarded as Li Si''s property. Li Si''s, that''s it. During Li Si''s absence, Azera has been guiding Black Cat to become familiar with the entire floating city. The fact that Black Cat was able to "hack into" the magic pattern circuit in Azera''s floating city library shows that this guy has this talent. Although Azera did not give Black Cat too high authority, it also gave Black Cat the opportunity to become familiar with various places in the entire floating city. Black Cat naturally knows that although there is the core of Mythra, the floating city will not lack the supply of magic power, but in addition to magic power, if you want to build or maintain the elemental golem, you need to consume various precious magic materials. It seems that there are still many elemental golems active in Azera''s floating city, but they are completely incomparable to the floating city in its heyday. And although the entire main body of Azera Floating City remains intact, if it is to be restored to its best condition, the amount of magic materials consumed is an astronomical amount. In this case, Li Si and Joyce just dismantled four legendary elemental golems, and it would cost a lot of resources to repair them. This is why the black cat feels distressed. It knew Azela''s idea that after Li Si took control of the floating city, the black cat would be the magical intelligent life that managed the floating city. "This is the code of the floating city." Azela''s voice sounded again, without any change in tone: "According to Article 2 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], if you want to become the controller of Azera Floating City, you must break through the protection of the core tower." "As for how a breakthrough is achieved, there is no limit to whether it is a breakthrough by one person or a breakthrough through cooperation." "snort!" The black cat turned away, did not continue to speak, and continued to feel sorry for the elemental golem that it regarded as its possession. "Azera, since I''m here, does it mean that I have the qualifications to become the controller of this floating city?" Li Si spoke to the blue ball. Joyce on the side did not care too much and left full power to Li Si to communicate. He looked around at the situation in the control room. There were several illusory screens on the side walls that reflected scenes from other locations in the floating city. Is this the core of the entire floating city of Azera? Joyce thought of the past agreement with Li Si''s father and felt a little emotional. On the other side, Azela was communicating with Li Si. "Yes." Azela did not beat around the bush, but admitted directly. "According to Articles 1 and 2 of [Azera Floating City Final Terms], Lis Kane, you now have the qualifications to become the controller of Azera Floating City." "I will hand over the highest control authority of Azera Floating City to you, and everything in the Floating City will be open to you!" "good!" Li Si clenched his right hand and felt a little excited. This was the only floating city that existed in the previous life. In the later **** battle of the abyss, together with the two floating cities of the Pancontinental Mage Association, the endless magical artillery fire shattered countless abyss demons to pieces. Even when faced with the siege of dozens of demon legends, not a single floating city was shot down. Although it was covered by legendary powerhouses from all races in the Gaia world, it was enough to show how powerful Azera''s floating city was. And now, Li Si is about to become the controller of Azera Floating City! This is the dream of most legendary mages! Just when Li Si''s heart was racing, Azela''s voice sounded again: "After handing over the authority of the floating city to you, I will disappear." "You can let that black cat take my place and manage this floating city for you, so there is no need to spend time re-cultivating magical intelligent life from scratch. " "Black Cat will have no problem maintaining the operation of this floating city. Most of the information about the floating city is stored in the control room memory module. It can be queried at any time. I think it can help you become familiar with and control the entire floating city as soon as possible." Azela''s voice did not fluctuate at all, and seemed to be talking about news that had nothing to do with it. Li Si was silent and then said: "Can''t you stay?" "no." Azela said softly: "I can no longer maintain my status for much longer. After transferring the authority of the floating city, I have no basis to maintain my status." "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m tired too." Azela''s voice finally revealed a hint of real emotion, mixed with emotions that were difficult to conceal. "As a magical intelligent being, I feel like I''m just fine being here." "I hope you can make Azera Floating City show its past glory again." "Um." 69BookBar Sensing Azera''s thoughts, Li Si didn''t say anything more. "Li Si, is there anything else you want to ask me?" Azela seemed to feel a little relieved and asked Li Si: "You now have temporary legendary level permissions. If you want to know anything, I will answer you." Li Si was stunned for a moment and was indeed a little concerned. "Azera, you said that everyone in the floating city had disappeared. What exactly happened in the floating city at that time?" "Why did Azera''s floating city fall? Is it related to the disappearance of the Netheril Magic Empire?" Li Si did not miss the opportunity and asked Azera. As the magical intelligent life that controls Azera''s floating city, Azera naturally knows many things. It just said that the information in the floating city is registered in the memory module, and only Azera should remember the information about the outside world. "There was a lot going on" Azela suddenly paused for a moment, seeming to be recalling, and then said to Li Si: "Do you know Mystra, the goddess of the magic web?" "Know." Li Si nodded and responded. Although this goddess has disappeared for a long time, her name has still been passed down, and she is even more famous than many existing gods. His aliases include Mystical Lady and Mother of Magic. He is a neutral, kind and powerful deity. The reason why Mystra is so famous is because she created the magic network (Magic Network) covering the entire world of Gaia. Of course, it is also said that Mystra is the embodiment of the magic network. Outside of the emergence of the Magic Network, the number of spellcasters in the world of Gaia was extremely rare, because at that time the power of magic runes was not known by people, and it was difficult and dangerous to cast spells. matter. After the emergence of the Magic Network, people can safely and easily use magic to cast spells through the Magic Network. At the same time, they also continue to understand the mysteries of magic through the Magic Network, and deeply explore and master the power of magic. While the Weave still existed, it became much easier to become a spellcaster. As long as they become a mage or other spell caster, they can leave their mark in the magic network, and use different numbers of spell slots in the magic network according to their strength. The so-called spell casting, simply put, is the process in which the mage uses his own ability to build a spell model that can accommodate magic power, and then consumes magic power to release magic when paired with various magic materials. But this requires extraordinary wisdom, so the difficulty of becoming a mage is very high for many people. But it''s different through the magic network. Because there are spell models for almost all magic in the magic network, the caster only needs to connect to the magic network regularly every day, and use the magic network to memorize the corresponding level of spells in the spell slot (this is also the reason why mages need to prepare spells every day at that time). Spell models can be constructed directly. The spells in each spell slot are equal to the state of being ready for spell casting. When used, you only need to recite the incantation and inject magic power to release it directly. It can be said that this is a standard fool''s teaching, which saves spellcasters a lot of energy and time, and does not require too high requirements to use magic. Of course, the disadvantage of using magic nets and spell slots is also obvious, that is, you cannot access the essence of magic. Then this memory spell model is only a superficial memory, and will disappear with the spell after it is released, making it impossible for the caster to master it. When the Magic Network still exists, it is also a restriction for those extremely talented spellcasters. However, after becoming a Grand Arcanist, you can gain higher spellcasting authority in the Magic Network by studying magic, which is another way to improve your strength. way. After the goddess of magic disappeared, the magic web also disappeared, leaving only a small number of residual magic webs still running, such as the shadow magic web that records shadow spells and the bloodline magic web of warlocks. There are very few records about this period, but fortunately, the mages have accumulated enough magical knowledge through the magic network. Under the leadership of the great arcanists, they gradually got rid of their dependence on the magic network, mastered the ability to cast spells alone, and this has been passed down. Come down. etc! When Mystra, the Goddess of the Magic Network, disappeared, it seemed to be at the same time as the disappearance of the Magic Empire of Netheril. Is there any connection between them? Azela did not dissuade Li Si, but said directly: "The fall of the floating city and the disappearance of the Netheril Empire have a lot to do with the magic network goddess Mystra." "I have not experienced the specific things, but the transmissions sent from the floating city of Netheril and the floating city of Karsus should be that there is a problem with the magic network goddess Mystra." "The controller of Azera Floating City at the time, Grand Arcanist Keo Holmes, left the floating city after receiving the summons." "On the third day after he left, the magic network collapsed." Magic Network collapse? Li Si frowned slightly, this name didn''t seem right? "What is the Great Ley Line Collapse?" Li Si asked Azera. "The collapse of the Magic Network has occurred twice in the history of the Netheril Empire. The Magic Network suddenly lost control and all spellcasters were unable to cast spells through the Magic Network." "However, in those two times, the magic network quickly returned to normal. As for the cause of the collapse, it is the empire''s top secret, and Azera Floating City is not qualified to check it." "The great collapse of the Magic Network means that the Magic Network has completely disappeared, collapsed and dissipated." "Unlike the previous two times, the Great Collapse destroyed even the spell slots stored in the minds of mages. Most mages died immediately due to the impact of the magic power of the Collapse, their brains being blown to pieces." (End of chapter) Chapter 601 [Key to Azela’s Heritage] Chapter 601 [Key to Azelas inheritance] "Tsk!" Li Si listened to Azera''s story about the collapse of the magic network, and the scenes from the past appeared in his mind. The once busy and bustling Floating City was filled with many mages. Most of the mages relied on magic nets to release magic. When the magic network collapsed, the brains of countless mages collapsed under the impact of violent magic. Even those ordinary people would find it difficult to survive the impact of this violent magic if they stayed around the mages. If this is the case, apart from those weak spellcasters who have just succeeded in taking office, as well as those great arcanists who have found their own path, the vast majority of spellcasters will die in the collapse of the magic network. If this happened, it would not be surprising that the Magical Empire of Netheril disappeared. The collapse of the Ley Line must be related to Mystra, the Goddess of the Ley Line, but what exactly happened? Li Si looked at Azela, wanting to get more information. Noticing Li Si''s thoughts, Azela''s voice sounded: "What exactly happened at that time, I have no record here." "As for the Magic Network Goddess Mystra, there has been no relevant news since then." Li Si thought for a while and continued to ask: "If the mages in the floating city disappeared due to the collapse of the magic network, then who is attacking the floating city?" This is indeed a question that Li Si is very curious about. If only the mages disappeared, why did the Azera Floating City fall? The destroyed places outside the floating city were obviously not caused by the collapse of magic power by mages, but damage caused by the invasion of foreign enemies. "It was indeed attacked by other forces, so emergency evacuation measures were initiated and it ended up staying here." "As for the people who attacked the Floating City, although they did not identify themselves, they should be people from the Church of the Gods." Li Si was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted. For the Church of the Gods at that time, the existence of the Netheril Magic Empire was indeed a very big threat. Almost none of the mages believe in gods. Even Mystra, the goddess of the magic network, can only gain a shallow belief from the mages. For the mages of the Magic Empire of Netheril, knowledge and wisdom are the beliefs they pursue tirelessly throughout their lives. Moreover, in the world of Gaia at that time, the Magic Empire of Netheril was too powerful, with a series of ultimate magical creations such as the floating city, and the Church of the Gods would be greatly restricted if it wanted to spread its influence. And it is difficult for the gods to project their power into the world of Gaia. Even if they descend the incarnation of gods, they are no match for the great arcanist who owns the floating city. The Church of the Gods has been seeking to destroy the Netheril Magic Empire. When the "Magic Network Collapse" comes, the Church of the Gods will naturally not miss this opportunity. Regarding the disappearance of the Netheril Magic Empire, only clues were left in various books, and the history that was originally like a mist was connected in Li Si''s mind. The Magical Empire of Netheril once had a large number of floating cities, but Li Si knew of only three floating cities that were still functioning normally. Therefore, this is because the Church of the Gods has been destroying the legacy of the Magic Empire of Netheril for countless years. It did not shift its energy to other places until it was convinced that the Magic Empire would not survive again and new threats emerged. . However, this does not mean that the power of the mages has weakened. Without the existence of the Magic Network, although the number of mages is not as great as it was in the Magic Empire of Netheril, it has also completely liberated the wisdom and creativity of the mages. But unlike before the magic network appeared, at this time the mages had already passed the initial stage, and the accumulated magic knowledge was enough for the mages to build a brand new magic palace on the ruins. Therefore, the power of spellcasting professionals in the world of Gaia is now stronger than that of the Netheril Magic Empire, but it is almost impossible for a similar magic empire to appear again. Li Si knew in his heart that although there were top extraordinary forces like the Pan-Continent Magic Association, their influence was limited and they would no longer arouse hostility from the Church of the Gods. "Church of the Gods? What a surprising news." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. Joyce, who was standing aside, also turned his attention at this moment and remained silent. This is also an extremely important secret among the Church of Gods. No one knows that the Church of Gods has done such a thing before. "What do you want to do after inheriting the floating city?" After a moment of silence in the room, Azela''s voice sounded again. However, this time it asked Li Si for the first time in a long time, and it could even faintly sense Azera''s curiosity. "Do you mean to think that by taking control of this floating city and inheriting the legacy of the Netheril Magic Empire, I will be an enemy of the Church of the Gods?" Faced with Azera''s inquiry, Li Si smiled and said. "Then what do you think?" Azera continued to ask. "Of course I will continue to climb the heights of magic." Li Si shook his head and said without any concern: "Not to mention whether the Church of the Gods will come against me because of the problem of the floating city." "The Magical Empire of Netheril is just a phantom in past history, and it has no special significance to me." Li Si knew very well that for a huge force like the Church of the Gods, in the end, only the overall interests came first. The Church of the Gods once targeted not the mage profession, but the Netheril Magic Empire. For Li Si, who is a favored person of the World Tree, the Church of the Gods values ??Li Si''s own value more than a floating city. This has been verified many times in the past few days. "So, I don''t have any thoughts against the Church of the Gods." Li Si shrugged and continued to ask with a smile: "Does it mean that if you don''t want to take revenge on the Church of the Gods, you can''t inherit this sky city?" "Of course. No." Azela looked at Li Si with a hint of relaxation in his words: "Leese, your talent is the best even in the Netheril Magic Empire." "No matter how powerful the floating city is, it is only a relic of the past." "When I see you, I know that the mage inheritance has not disappeared. This is enough." "I hope that some of this Azera can help you reach a higher peak." "OK." Li Si was not surprised and nodded with a smile. Seeing that Li Si didn''t ask for any other thoughts, Azela said softly: "Goodbye then, I hope this floating city can witness your glory." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! As soon as he finished speaking, Li Si saw that the luster on the blue ball floating in front of him slowly faded and the color dimmed. As if it had lost its source of vitality, the blue ball gradually dried up and cracked in front of Li Si. When the cracks covered the entire ball, the entire blue ball suddenly collapsed into fine blue powder and fell on the ground. superior. At the same time, a special sky-blue mark appeared from where the blue bead was and floated in the direction of Li Si. Li Si stretched out his right hand towards the blue mark, and the mark automatically disappeared into Li Si''s body. His consciousness could feel the blue mark deepening into his body along his arm, and finally resting on his chest. Is this the highest authority of Azera Floating City? Li Si carefully sensed this special mark in his body, and the numerous and complex magic patterns contained in it. If he had not broken through the legend, he would be dizzy just looking at it. But for him now, it is not a big burden. Looking at the blue ashes left behind by the death of Azera, the magical intelligent life that had guarded the floating city for thousands of years, Li Si sighed and controlled the breeze to roll it up and fly out of the tower, scattering it over the floating city. among. For it, this is the best destination, right? Li Si sighed in his heart, and Joyce, who was standing next to him, said aloud: "Xiao Li, have you taken control of this floating city now?" "not yet." Li Si felt the mark of the Floating City in his body, shook his head and said: "I only have temporary authority at best now. If I want to truly control this floating city, I still need to completely control the mark just now." "Well, that''s the most important thing." Joyce nodded, a look of relief flashed in his eyes, and then said: "Then I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, just call me." After saying that, Joyce stood up and walked outside, preparing to guard Li Si while he waited for him to completely control the floating city and fulfill the Kane family''s long-cherished wish. Li Si understood what Uncle Joyce meant and did not refuse his kindness. Seeing this, the black cat also jumped off Li Si''s shoulder and said to Li Si: "Come on Li Si, hurry up and take control of this floating city. I''m still waiting to control those elemental golems!" Black Cat has long coveted this floating city. Managing a floating city is an irresistible temptation for magical intelligent life. Sure enough, leaving the Dream Temple with Li Si was the right choice. How could there be such an opportunity there? "knew." Li Si shook his head, but he was still very confident in himself. For him, controlling a floating city would only take a little more time. After Joyce and Black Cat left the core control room, Li Si closed the door and sat cross-legged in the center of the room. He did not rush to study and control the floating city mark, but opened the system panel. Since successfully breaking through to the legendary level, he has been in a hurry along the way and has no time to see what he has gained along the way. Its time to make sure first! [You successfully broke through to the legendary level! ] Ding~ [You have successfully built the [Interdimensional Teleportation Channel] (from the small world of Cardiff, Dias City, to the world of Fes, Port of Danelro)! ] [It has been detected that the small world force [Kingdom of Cardiff] is loyal to you! ] [You become the Lord of Cardiffs Little World! ] [Milestone Mission [Traveler from Another Plane] completion rate increased! ] ([Alien Traveler] Mission Requirements: Arrive at ten alien planes or special areas outside the world of Gaia) [Current completion level: 2/10] [Detected that you have become the lord of Cardiff''s small world! ] [Your milestone mission [Pioneer of Alien Planes] is completed! ] ([Lord of Alien Plane] Mission Requirements: Discover and completely occupy an alien plane or a special area outside the world of Gaia) [You obtain a special milestone [Lord of Alien Plane]! ] [Special milestone [Lord of Alien Plane]: In the small world you control, you are the supreme authority! Reward: World Legend +1] [You obtain the special status [Lord of Alien Plane]! ] [Special status [Lord of Alien Plane]: Within the alien plane territory you control, all attributes are +50%, damage caused +30%, damage received -30%, and 90% probability of immunity to negative status] [Through fierce fighting, you defeated the legendary mage Andrew, and the limited time challenge mission is completed! ] [Start task reward determination! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment successful, reward slightly increased] [Judgment: Fight with all your strength. The judgment is successful and the reward increases! ] [Judgment (hidden): Crushing defeat. Judgment passed, reward increased! ] [Judgment completed, task completion 150%, rewards being distributed] [You gain 500 million experience points!] [You gain the expertise [Incarnation of Wind Spirit], [Quick Casting (Wind)]! [You obtain the milestone [Archibald''s Pain]! ] [You gain the skills [Andrew''s Destruction Tornado] and [Wind Gathering]! [Feat [Wind Spirit Incarnation]: You are the incarnation of the wind element, your wind element skill level +3, movement speed +30%, immune to [Slowness], [Wind Erosion] and other conditions] [Feat [Quick Casting (Wind)]: Based on the effect of the feat [Quick Casting], the casting speed of your wind spells is +50%] [Milestone [Archibald''s Pain]: The legendary guardian that the Kingdom of Archibald has been waiting for for a long time, was overwhelmingly defeated by you in the capital, leaving an unforgettable nightmare in the hearts of all Archibalds. ! Reward: Continent Legend +1] [Skill [Andrew''s Tornado of Destruction]: Cast a tornado containing the power of violent wind elements to complete range damage to the designated area] [Skill [Wind Gathering]: Summon a breeze to protect the target, reduce the damage received by 20%, and increase the wind element damage caused by 20%] [You defeated the four-element legendary golem! ] [You have entered the special area [Azera Central Tower]! ] [You have obtained the [Key of Azera Heritage]! ] [The fourth ring of the legendary series of missions [Azeras Inheritor] is completed! ] [You gain 100 million experience points! ] [You get the legendary blueprint [Azera Elemental Magic Crystal Cannon]! ] [You start the fifth ring mission of [Azeras Inheriter]! ] [Task introduction: Can the floating city of Azera, which has been lost for thousands of years, usher in a new owner? ] [Task requirement: Analyze and control [Key to Azelas Heritage]] Tsk! Li Si touched his chin and looked at the dense prompts on the system panel. There is still a lot to gain, but I always feel like Andrew has been bald by him? What level of abilities were they last time, [Legendary Wind Element Control] and [Storm Dancer - Andrew], this time they are a bit different. Disgusted.jpg! The reward this time is far inferior to what I got from him last time. Bad review! (_) In addition, Li Si was a little concerned about the special state [Alien Lord]. He had seen many lords from other worlds in his previous life, but he had never seen him in this special state. This bonus is too exaggerated, which means that in his small world, Li Si can almost defeat three or four Andrews. fear! This reminded Li Si of the Kingdom of God owned by the gods. As long as they are in the Kingdom of God, the gods can receive great bonuses, and the effect of this state seems to be somewhat similar. Forget it, that is the secret of the gods, and it is still too far away from Li Si now. Li Si shook his head, calmed down, devoted his energy to the [Key of Azera Heritage] in his body, and began to patiently comprehend it. (End of chapter) Chapter 602 Li Si, the controller of the floating city who suddenly became "poor" Chapter 602: Li Si, the controller of the floating city suddenly became "poor" In Azera''s floating city, the core tower, Li Si sat cross-legged quietly in the center of the room. If anyone were here, they would be surprised to find that Li Si was not sitting directly on the ground, but floating in mid-air under the influence of an unknown force. At the same time, magical auras of fiery red, azure, indigo, and brown and yellow colors flashed from Li Si''s body from time to time, and violent magic fluctuations spread from his body to the surroundings. Li Si did not pay too much attention to his own condition, but devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of refining the Key of Azera''s inheritance. From the beginning of his exploration and research on the Key to Azera''s inheritance, Li Si felt that it was extraordinary. In fact, every time he refined a part of the magic pattern that controlled the key of Azera''s inheritance, Li Si felt that his connection with Azera''s floating city became closer. The Key of Azera Heritage is not only the highest authority to control the floating city, it can also help the controller better control the entire floating city of Azera. This should also be one of the back-up preparations left when building the floating city. As long as there is a controller, the control of the entire Azela floating city cannot be secretly stolen by others. Of course, refining the key to Azera''s inheritance also has considerable benefits for Li Si. Apart from anything else, the Floating City, as the ultimate magical creation of the Netheril Magic Empire, itself embodies the wisdom of countless mages and great arcanists. The magic patterns in the Key of Azera''s Inheritance in Li Si''s hand are extremely profound and obscure, and it is a magical creation with great research value on magic patterns. When exploring and researching the key to inheritance, Li Si got a lot of inspiration from it, and many of the previous doubts that were limited by rank restrictions were solved. Not long after Li Si broke through the legendary level, it was the time when his strength was growing rapidly and stably. The magical inheritance of the legendary arcanists Stephens and Sphinx, as well as the magic books in the library of Azera Floating City, have given Li Si Lai a magical background far beyond that of ordinary legendary mages, but after all, there is a lot of magical knowledge in it. The content exceeded Li Si''s ability to learn and understand, so Li Si could only absorb and memorize it like a sponge without asking for any explanation. But as Li Si broke through the legendary level, although his strength was far inferior to the two legendary arcanists and the great arcanists of the Netheril Magic Empire, he was still at the same height. At this time, Li Si''s previous advantages of constantly learning and accumulating knowledge began to show, which would eventually help Li Si improve his strength faster, and continue to expand his horizons and improve his speed. For example, right now, while studying the Key of Azera''s inheritance, Li Si has a lot of fantastic ideas in his mind, and he has a new understanding of the magic knowledge and magic patterns he mastered in the past. This kind of refreshing feeling made Li Si unable to stop, wishing he could retreat now and devote himself to arcane research. As for refining the key to Azera''s inheritance and controlling the floating city, it is no longer difficult for Li Si. Every time he controls a part of the inheritance key, Li Si''s body will receive a baptism of elements from the floating city, making his body more suitable for controlling this floating city. If Li Si had not broken through the legend, this would still be quite dangerous for Li Si. After all, if his physical strength was not strong enough, this huge and violent elemental power would most likely cause the mage''s body to collapse. But now Li Si doesn''t have to worry at all. If it is said that the average legendary mage may still suffer a certain amount of damage from the elemental impact, but with Li Si''s abnormal physical strength, this is like a gentle massage to him, making Li Si I feel quite comfortable. I don''t know how much time passed, but after a burst of violent magic fluctuations, the magic aura flickering on Li Si''s body dimmed instantly, and the magic pressure emanating from it also continued to weaken. After a while, Li Si opened his eyes, stood up, rubbed his arms, and breathed a sigh of relief. [You have successfully controlled the [Key to Azera Heritage]! ] [You have become the controller of Azera Floating City! ] [You have completed the fifth ring mission of [Azeras Inheritor]! ] [You gain 1 billion experience points! ] [You gain special expertise [Legendary Creation Controller]! ] [You obtain a special milestone [Lord of the Floating City]! ] [Special Expertise [Legendary Creation Controller]: The damage, shield, healing and other effects caused by your use of magic creations increase by 30%, and you are immune to the negative effects of magic creations below the legendary level] [Special milestone [Lord of the Floating City]: You have made the ultimate magical creation that has been covered in dust for a long time shine again, and your name will be recited in the world! Reward: World legend +1, highest attribute +5%] With the successful control of Azera Floating City, Li Si can now sense the situation everywhere in the floating city at any time with just a thought. The entire floating city situation appeared before Li Si''s eyes. This feeling of being in control of everything was so wonderful. Is this the Azera Floating City? The corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly. After thinking for a moment, he used the authority of the controller of the floating city to change the name of "Azera Floating City" to "Kane Floating City". The name Azera represents the former magical empire of Netheril, which is ultimately just a phantom of past history. For Li Si, controlling this lost floating city has been the long-cherished wish of the Kane family for generations, and now he has finally realized it. The name change to "Kain Floating City" can also be regarded as Li Si''s commemoration of the ancestors of the Kane family. Li Si thought for a moment, and then added permissions to Kane''s Floating City to several familiar people. First of all, of course, the black cat is set to be the magical intelligent life that manages the floating city. Although Li Si can manage the entire floating city alone with his current thinking ability, he will not stay in the floating city forever. How can he let a magician Intelligent life is easy to manage. At the same time, Li Si also gave Joyce, Risa, Taiya, Mora and others the legendary level permissions in the floating city, so that these people can move freely in the floating city. After completing these operations, Li Si opened the door of the core control room. As the door opened, the black cat was the first to rush in. "Li Si, you are so awesome!" Black Cat shouted excitedly, jumping around the room as if venting his excitement. As a magical intelligent life cultivated by the legendary arcanist Sphinx, it is naturally aware of the existence of the floating city. Although it is envious, it also knows that this is not the time when the Magic Empire of Netheril still exists. At most, it can only control a legendary mage tower, and has no chance of controlling a floating city. But I didn''t expect that because of the second owner Li Si, this almost impossible thing would actually happen. This wonderful feeling makes the black cat intoxicated. After a simple vent, it could not wait to enter the floating city Behind Black Cat, Joyce slowly walked into the room. "The speed is quite fast, not bad, Xiao Li." There was a bit of relief and joy in Joyce''s voice. As a favored person of the World Tree and owning a floating city in the Netheril Magic Empire, Joyce could no longer imagine Li Si''s future achievements. I really dont know how far Li Si can go? Once, Li Si was still a little mage who needed his protection, but now he is a legendary arcanist who stands alone! Joyce couldn''t help but feel a little proud, wondering where to find such an outstanding junior. "Uncle Joyce, I have renamed Azera Floating City to Kane Floating City." ".I see." Joyce''s eyes flashed, as if he recalled something, and he looked a little emotional. Brandon, did you see that? Li Si is already so good now! For Joyce, the name of Azera Floating City has extraordinary meaning. After discovering this floating city, the Kane family naturally knew the name of Azera''s floating city from the treasures and resources they obtained. They will also control this floating city and inherit the name of Azera as the goal of the entire family. . Li Si''s father once had the idea of ??changing Risa''s name to Azela if Li Si''s talent was not good enough. It just changed because of Li Si''s rebirth. Thinking about it now, the name Azela was quite important to the Kane family, but it was not the same for Li Si. At Li Si''s current height, he no longer needs to care about these so-called obsessions. For him now, the name Kane is more meaningful. "It''s up to you to decide." Joyce smiled and nodded, then turned and left. After Li Si successfully took control of the floating city, his biggest concern was settled, which made him feel much more relaxed. Li Si has become a legend, and he can already make his own decisions on many things, which is enough to reassure him. Li Si didn''t say much. They were all part of the same family, so how could they be so polite? What''s more, Li Si still has a lot to do now. The most important thing is to first inspect the entire floating city with Black Cat to see where maintenance is needed. Although there is nothing wrong with the floating city as a whole, and it looks basically well preserved from the outside, after all, so many years have passed, and who knows if there will be any other damage. Fortunately, the black cat, as a magical intelligent life, had been familiar with the floating city in advance with the help of Azera, and it didn''t take long to calculate the situation of the entire floating city. Li Si looked at the statistical report on the current situation of the Floating City placed in front of him, his face a little stiff. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Xiao Hei, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "What are the statistics of maintenance materials you listed here?" "Forget everything else, this is the first time I''ve seen the mithril that needs to be consumed calculated in tons." Li Si looked at it in disbelief. The amount of resources needed to repair the floating city was too exaggerated. He would have been happier. He had always felt that he was rich before. After all, except for worrying about poverty when he was just reborn, he never worried about these things after his strength improved. After Li Si showed his strength and talent, both the Fes Kingdom and the Elf Kingdom provided Li Si with quite sufficient resources. In addition, players'' wallets were harvested by Li Si from time to time. This is why Li Si, who consumes huge resources in arcane research, always has plenty of money. However, compared with the "massive" resources consumed by Li Si''s arcane research and the resources consumed by the maintenance of the floating city, the difference is too much. "This is normal!" Black Cat stood in front of Li Si and said plausibly: "This is the floating city, the ultimate magical creation of the Netheril Magic Empire. Repairs will naturally be very expensive." "Although the main body of the floating city is well preserved and the structure is complete, many places have aged over the years and need to be repaired and replaced." "In addition, there are more damaged parts outside the floating city. At the same time, many of the floating city''s attack and protection magic instruments, magic arrays and magic restrictions will be repaired and rebuilt. These all require resources!" "Originally, the floating city still had a lot of magic resources, but in order to maintain the operation of the floating city over the years, they have basically been exhausted." The black cat shook his tail, his tone was quite relaxed. Anyway, it is just a magical intelligent life. Just ask the floating city for its needs. Making money is what Li Si needs to consider. "There is no problem with the self-maintenance device of the floating city. What is lacking now is resources." The black cat looked at Li Si with longing and pitiful eyes, like a hungry kitten. It wants to fly the Gundam, but the situation in the floating city no longer allows it to do whatever it wants. Li Si ignored the pitiful look of the black cat. If possible, he would of course want to drive into a brand new floating city. Who doesnt want to own a car with the highest configuration? But he really can''t do it! The list of supplies Black Cat has brought out now is not enough to spend all his duchy, White Pigeon Merchant Guild and his small treasury, and it is even far from enough. Li Si estimated that even if the Fes Kingdom''s treasury could not provide so many resources, only the Elf Kingdom could afford it. If the Elf Kingdom knew that there was such a floating city, they would definitely be happy to provide Li Si with the resources to repair the floating city. But Li Si doesnt want to rely on the Elf Kingdom for everything. Otherwise, will Kanes Floating City have to change its name? Lets do it step by step! It is definitely not possible to continue, otherwise the situation in the floating city will only get worse and worse. "Can the floating city take off and move now?" Li Si asked the black cat while thinking about it in his mind. "It''s fine if you just take off and move, but functions such as cross-dimensional directional teleportation cannot be used. If you use it again, the entire teleportation magic circle will collapse." "About 60% of the functions of the floating city can be used normally, and the rest need to be repaired or reconstructed." "Okay, I get it." What else could Li Si do? As expected, it was easier to buy a car than to maintain it, and now he was instantly back to poverty. Fortunately, he had just taken control of the small world of Cardiff, which produced various magic metals. By the way, he had brought over all the magic metals accumulated by the Cardiff Kingdom over the years, so that he could urgently repair the parts of the floating city that needed to be rebuilt. This really solved Li Si''s urgent need. No matter what, the car must be able to drive first, and then consider upgrading the configuration. "You have to think about making money." First, build a transmission channel from Dan''erluo Port to the Emerald City, and collect more resources from the Elf Kingdom. It has become a legend. The old king of the Kingdom of Fes should express his gratitude again, right? Arrange more manpower to mine resources in the small world of Cardiff. Fortunately, mithril is produced there. By the way, there is also the Dillon Kingdom. I dont know how many offerings Uncle Joyce has taken from there over the years. By the way, there are also players, Leeks! Thinking about where to gather the wool, Li Si felt a little melancholy. Before he becomes the **** of arcane arts, he will first become a **** of poverty. He was just doing repairs. You can imagine how powerful the Netheril Magic Empire was in the past. How many resources were plundered in the world of Gaia and the small world! (End of chapter) Chapter 603 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the Virtu Chapter 603 [The Wisdom of the Sphinx] and the Virtual Elemental Godhead (4k!) Cairn floating city, Although this long-lost floating city still stays quietly under the island in the sea, it is different from the silence before. Many places in the city have begun to get busy. Various small maintenance golems are cleaning up the damaged areas in the floating city, demolishing buildings that have become ruins or have completely lost their functions and cannot be used, and dumping useless scraps and materials from the edge of the city into the sea water below. At the same time, many golems came from the floating city to the surrounding caves to collect large stones. If the floating city wants to be renovated, in addition to those precious magic materials, it also needs basic materials such as stone and steel. Everything in the floating city is proceeding in an orderly manner, and Black Cat helps Li Si coordinate all of this. As a magical intelligent life, after receiving the blessing of the floating city, Black Cat can handle these things quite easily, and there is no problem even if the workload is doubled. The black cat now controls a small elemental golem, and diligently looks around the floating city to check the damage to the floating city, paving the way for subsequent maintenance plans. Of course, the black cat also enjoys it. The floating city is a huge cat nest for it and must be tidied up. As for other things, let Li Si worry about it. At the same time, Li Si was also studying arcana in the top magic workshop in the floating city. This is a research workshop specially arranged by the great arcane masters of the Netheril Magic Empire. After a simple cleaning, it is much better than the magic workshop Li Si arranged before. Even Teacher Stephens''s third one in the magic academy No magic workshop can compare. As for making money, I can''t rush it. Anyway, it''s not something I can accomplish in just a few days. Lets talk about this after Black Cat has almost finished cleaning up and allowed Floating City to basically maintain its activities and self-protection capabilities. When Li Si opens the floating city and negotiates with others to get some resources, his back will be much stronger. After Li Si took control of the floating city, he quickly brought Risa to the floating city. For Risa, she can get great benefits from this floating city. In addition to the elemental baptism of the four elemental towers, Risa''s ability is quite suitable for controlling this floating city that is specialized in element control. Li Si checked that Kane''s floating city originally had a hundred legendary-level magic cannons, but it seemed that the magic cannons were the key targets when the floating city was attacked, so most of the magic cannons had been destroyed. Only sixteen of them are still in use. Although the legendary level magic cannons are all controlled by the floating city, the power displayed is also different due to different controllers. If Risa breaks through to the legendary level, she will be stronger than Li Si in controlling the magic cannons and elemental golems in this floating city. An excellent candidate for executive deputy city lord! For Li Si, he still has a lot of things to do, and of course he will not stay in the floating city forever. At that time, many things can be left to Risa to take charge of. Anyway, this girl is also a complete otaku, and this kind of thing suits her very well. Moreover, Li Si gave Risa the legendary authority of the Floating City, so she could also get more resources to help her. Breaking through to Legend should be a bit faster. As for Li Si himself, he has gained a lot during these days of seclusion, and he has further advanced many of the arcane spells he has developed before. For mages, the first to third level spells are low-level spells, the fourth to sixth level spells are mid-level spells, and the seventh to ninth level spells are high-level spells. These are also the spells that most mages have access to. The ten-ring spells are the category of legendary spells, and the eleventh- and twelve-ring spells above them continue to improve with the user''s strength. The thirteenth-ring spells are already the domain of god-level spells. At this stage, It is basically the realm of the gods, and is not a world that can be touched by beings under the gods. Of course, the division of spells at level 10 and above is not as clear as that between spells at levels 1 to 9. What''s more, the user''s own powerful strength is used to break through the limitations of the spell level and increase the spell''s effect and power to an incredible level. For example, special spells such as the nine-ring spells [Undead Catastrophe] and [Prayer], as long as they are used by legendary wizards or gods who master the corresponding fields, their power far exceeds the scope of nine-ring spells. Therefore, for spells of tenth level and above, it depends more on the user''s own strength and the ability to control the rules of the world. After achieving the legend, Li Si seemed to have opened a new door. The movement and changes in the rules of the world were clearly visible in his eyes. In particular, the legendary field [wisdom] he mastered gave him great help. Compared with the legendary field [Storm] that enhances strength, the influence of the [Wisdom] field is more of a subtle change. It helped Li Si a lot when he re-understood the legendary knowledge. He had never felt so clear-headed. In just a few days, although Li Si did not make many breakthroughs, he also consolidated and integrated his previous abilities, completely stabilizing his legendary level strength. During this period of time, Li Si also had some thoughts and started the final inheritance left by the legendary arcanist Sphinx. After he broke through to the legendary level, Li Si''s legendary jewelry [Sphinx''s Wisdom] finally revealed its true face. Accessories: [Wisdom of the Sphinx] Rank: Legend level Introduction: The highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, the magnificent crystallization of his infinite wisdom, it will open the treasure of knowledge for you! Equipment effect 1: [Sphinxs treasure trove of knowledge] Equipment effect 2: [Legendary level divergent arcane revelation] Equipment effect 3: [Legendary insight arcane revelation] Equipment Effect 4: [Legendary Creative Arcane Inspiration] Equipment effect 5: attribute enhancement Equipment Effect 6: Elemental Affinity Strengthening Equipment Effect 7: Soul Strengthening Equipment effect 8: Divine power enhancement Equipment effect 9: [Dream Temple Gate] Equipment effect 10: Heart of God This is the highest masterpiece of the legendary arcanist Sphinx, and it is also the virtual elemental godhead of the Sphinxs magic. Endless secrets are waiting for you to explore! Li Si did not expect that this legendary jewelry was actually the virtual elemental godhead created by the Sphinx when he was studying the art of ascension. This is not ordinary precious! General godheads and even fragments of godheads will be competed for by legendary powerhouses. This is one of their hopes of ascending to the throne of God. But for Li Si, the divinity left behind by the gods is not of much use to him. He does not want to give up his identity as an arcanist and take the ordinary path to becoming a god. The Sphinx Ascension Technique opened up a new world for him. Although this Ascension Technique was not perfect, it also gave Li Si hope to continue to make breakthroughs. Otherwise, even if Li Si is a favored person of the World Tree, if he wants to become a god, he must follow the path of becoming a **** like other legends. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to be the only one blessed by the World Tree who has not become a god? Therefore, Li Si was very curious about the content of [Sphinx''s Divine Art] and wanted to know how the legendary arcanist Sphinx at that time came to this way. But after just briefly browsing [Sphinx Den Magic], Li Si decided not to rush yet. The requirements of [Sphinx Divine Magic] are a bit too high. The complicated magic patterns in it create a rather strange balance, maintaining the coexistence and combination between elemental magic and the power of faith. It is not something that Li Si can master in a short time. If you want to get started with Li Si, you must at least study in seclusion for a long time. This can only be done with the assistance of [the wisdom of the Sphinx]. The virtual elemental godhead left by the Sphinx was not for Li Si to use directly, but for learning and reference. The virtual elemental godhead constructed by each arcanist using the Ascension Technique is unique, so that a stable balance of power in the body can be maintained. Even so, Li Si was very confident in mastering the art of ascending to the gods. If he couldn''t just use the experience points and potential points directly, wouldn''t it be at this time that he had accumulated so much? But under the current situation, Li Si can at least spare his energy only after he has finished dealing with the floating city and creating his own arcana. You cannot rush this matter, you must take it slowly step by step, and lay down every foundation to go higher and faster. Li Si originally wanted to continue to retreat, but was interrupted by a piece of news. It was a message sent to him by Mora, saying it was a letter sent from Bright Light City. Li Si had previously asked Moura to pay attention to the situation in Bright Light City, and the news in this letter was very important to the entire kingdom, so Moura did not dare to neglect and quickly informed her through the magic communication prop left by Li Si. Lis. Li Si left Risa and Black Cat in the floating city and returned to Dan Erluo Port alone. Port of Darro, Cairn Castle, Li Si sat on the sofa, and Maura handed over a gilded white envelope. On the envelope is the long sword emblem representing the Kingdom of Fes, indicating that this is an invitation from the royal family of Fes. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Li Si opened the letter directly, took out the invitation and read it. Maura was a little curious. The person who came from Bright Light City to deliver the letter was a palace noble, which was enough to represent the importance the kingdom attached to this matter. But this is not a New Years banquet. What important things can happen in the kingdom at this time? Since the Kingdom of Fes annexed the Kingdom of Berdych, the Kingdom has not made any other big moves towards the outside world. In addition to "purchasing" some land through negotiations with other countries, at least under the rule of King Morton, the kingdom is still quite stable, and both nobles, businessmen, and civilians have received a lot of benefits. As for those kingdoms that are at war, what does that have to do with the Kingdom of Fes? Could it be that the kingdom is about to start a foreign war again, and all the nobles are invited to the royal capital to discuss the matter and concentrate their efforts? In Maura''s eyes, the corners of Li Si''s mouth turned up slightly, seeming to be in a good mood. "Is there anything going on in the capital?" Maura asked curiously when she saw Li Si put down the letter in his hand. If a war is really going to start, the Dukedom of Kane will definitely not be at the forefront of the war, so there is no need to worry too much, but the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce will need to be more prepared. For a powerful country like the Kingdom of Fes, war is an opportunity to plunder and reap profits. "no." Li Si shook his head and said leisurely: "The Kingdom of Fes is about to welcome a new king." "What?!" Maura was a little surprised, and her volume even increased slightly. The current king of the Kingdom of Fes is Morton Fes. Since he became the ruler of the kingdom, the changes in the kingdom have been obvious to all. Even when the continent of Fanor is so war-torn, the Kingdom of Fes is rarely stable. King Morton''s prestige in the Kingdom of Fes is extremely stable, and everyone in the kingdom hopes that his rule will continue to be maintained if possible. Why is there suddenly a new king coming to the throne? This is indeed a major event in the Kingdom of Fes and will definitely cause shock to the entire kingdom. "Is the new king Prince Yat''an? No, it shouldn''t be." Maura''s mind was thinking rapidly and she quickly dismissed this possibility. From the time Li Si revealed Yat''an''s conspiracy at the Holy Festival celebration, the prince was destined to have nothing to do with the throne of the king. Not to mention that now that Li Si has become a legend, as long as King Morton is not an old fool, he will not choose Atian as his successor. So who is the new king? Does His Majesty Morton have other heirs? Or someone from the royal family? Maura was still worried, but she quickly came to her senses. With the legend of Li Si around, no matter who becomes the king of the Fes Kingdom, they will only win over him more. In that case, what else is he worried about? "Do you know who the new king is?" Maura looked at the leisurely Li Si and couldn''t help but ask. "We''ll know when the time comes. I''ll go to Bright Light City." Li Si said with a smile, without directly answering Maura''s inquiry. "You go ahead, I won''t go. There are still many things to do in the territory." Upon seeing this, Maura knew that Li Si must know who the new king was, and it was very likely that he was someone Li Si knew, otherwise he would not have set off to Bright Light City in advance. "I don''t know why you suddenly want to purchase so many magic materials. This amount is too exaggerated." Maura thought about the list that Li Si brought him a few days ago, and was very confused. For this reason, he planned to arrange several caravans to make a special trip to the Kingdom of Dillon and several other city-states rich in magic metals to purchase them. "Thank you for your hard work, you will know later." Li Si shook his head, stood up and then disappeared. He no longer needed to go through the space teleportation array, but directly used space teleportation to arrive at Kane''s mansion in Bright Light City. It seems that King Morton is ready to make Taya the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes quite quickly. It can be seen that he has been waiting for a long time. Putting aside the fact that Old Morton had provided a lot of help to Lis before, the relationship between Lis and the Kingdom of Fes would not be severed due to Taiya alone. I dont know whats going on with Taiya now? Li Si touched his chin and thought to himself. Immediately, he felt two legendary auras rushing toward him in Bright Light City. (End of chapter) Chapter 604 Baolaodeng gold coins (6k) Chapter 604: The old man gets gold coins (6k!) Brilliant City, The figures of Taiya and Aiwen appeared from the Fes Palace and quickly rushed towards the east of the city. Why did a legendary aura suddenly appear unabashedly in Bright Light City, and it was also the most important place in the capital? Alvin was speechless, remembering the scene when he first met Joyce. That really shocked him. A legendary shadow assassin has been staying near the palace. Who can rest assured? Especially when he was unprepared, Ivan estimated that if this man wanted to attack the old king, he might not be able to react. As a result, he had just returned to Bright Light City for a few days when another legendary aura appeared in the city, and he had never felt this legendary aura before. Hope it won''t be a big trouble. Ivan felt a little headache, at least the other party showed his identity openly, which was better than hiding in secret. In the past few years, many troubles have occurred in Bright Light City. Even the arrival of the evil **** appeared once. I hope it can be resolved smoothly. Taiya, who was next to Ai Wen, didn''t think so much. She just felt that the breath was inexplicably familiar. Could it be? Taiya didn''t say much, but she just hurried on a little faster. It didn''t take long for Alvin and Taya to arrive at the location where they sensed the legendary aura. It''s just this place. Taiya rushed in without hesitation. Ivan just smiled bitterly behind her, and then walked into the mansion with some complicated emotions. No. 36 Face Street, the Kane family residence. Ever since the emergence of the legendary assassin Joyce, this place has been a key area of ??focus for the kingdom. That legendary aura appeared here, and it wasn''t Joyce. It was already clear who that legendary aura was. Ivan had thought that Li Si would break through and become a legend, but he never thought it would happen so soon. Like Taiya, they are both rare geniuses! No, they are no longer geniuses, but real strong men! Alvin walked into Kane''s mansion and saw Taya clinging to Li Si''s side again, just like when he was traveling in the Western Desert. And that legendary aura was indeed Li Si. "I didn''t expect you to have become a legend. I should call you Li Simian." Alvin sat down on the sofa next to Li Si and said with a smile. Compared with before, Ivan''s tone seemed more friendly, and he regarded Li Si as the same existence as him, rather than a junior. After becoming a legend, age no longer means much. It depends more on strength. Based on Aiwen''s understanding of Li Si, his strength will definitely be high after becoming a legend, and he may even become a figure like [Flame of Judgment] in the future. Li Si is from the Fes Kingdom and has a good relationship with the kingdom. He also has an unusual relationship with Taiya, who is one of his own and a die-hard ally. Alvin naturally also wants to have a good relationship with Li Si. Now that I think about it, Li Si probably came to Glittering City after receiving the news that Taiya was about to succeed to the throne. After chatting briefly for a while, Alvin left directly. After confirming that the arriving legend was not in danger, he was too lazy to stay here any longer. Anyway, with Taiya by his side, nothing will happen, and he doesn''t want to be a lightbulb here. After Aiwen left, Li Si picked up Taiya and kissed her hard, then asked with a smile: "Ya''er, how are you doing recently? I received an invitation and King Morton is ready to hand over the throne to you?" "Well, I''m exhausted these days." Taiya collapsed on Li Si and said lazily: "During this period, my father has been teaching me how to govern the country. It is really boring." "It''s okay, I believe you can do it." Li Si smiled and rubbed Taiya''s head, then asked: "Didn''t you come back to accept the inheritance from the ancestor of the royal family?" "How is it now?" "No problem, I''ll be done soon." Taiya puffed up her chest and said with some pride: "It''s much easier than when I was baptized by the God of War." "That''s it." Li Si nodded. Also, although the ancestor of the Fes royal family was a legendary warrior, no one knows his specific strength after so many years. Maybe not even as good as Taiya! It seems that King Morton wanted Taiya to accept the inheritance of the kingdom''s ancestor, and he valued this identity more. In this case, even if Taya is the illegitimate daughter of King Morton and has not appeared in front of the people of the kingdom before, it is not a matter of course for her to become the queen of the Kingdom of Fes with this status. After all, Taiya is a powerful legendary warrior. With such a ruler, the nobles, merchants and people will have more trust in the kingdom. As for the ability to rule and lead the kingdom, Li Si is not too worried. With Taiya''s ability, it is very easy to learn the king''s methods. Even if Taiya didn''t focus on managing the kingdom, King Morton must have paved the way for Taiya over the years and prepared the talents to manage the kingdom. After Tai Ya''s identity and strength were announced to the public, no one would dare to resist Tai Ya''s orders. As for King Morton teaching Taiya, it is probably because Taiya will not be deceived by others too easily. Li Si was a little curious and didn''t know what His Majesty the King was thinking now. He has been a member of the Fes Kingdom for decades. Is he able to hand over power to Taiya so decisively because his body can no longer bear it? In the previous life, Taiya broke through to legend later, which meant that King Morton could sustain it for a longer period of time. In this way, His Majesty the King is really a resolute and decisive person. After being cozy with Tai Ya for a while, Li Si asked Tai Ya: "I want to visit King Morton. Is it convenient now?" "No problem, father has already said he wants to see you." Not knowing what she thought of, Taiya''s face turned slightly red and she said softly: "It should be fine. Father has been fine recently." "good." Li Si nodded. He came to Bright Light City in advance. On the one hand, he came to see Taiya, and on the other hand, he came to discuss with King Morton to get more support from the kingdom. With the existence of the floating city, a gold-eating beast, Li Si had to keep it in mind at all times. Although the help provided by the Fes Kingdom to Li Si is limited, and it is impossible to empty out the kingdom''s treasury for a legend, it is still a source after all! As for why we didn''t wait until Taiya inherited the Kingdom of Fes, Taiya would definitely agree to Li Si''s request at that time, but Li Si was reluctant to negotiate terms with Taiya. After thinking about it, it was best to talk to King Morton. This old king has the best sense of proportion and will definitely give Li Si enough sincerity in the kingdom without affecting the operation of the Kingdom of Fes. Without saying anything else, Li Si and Taya arrived at the Fes Palace. Soon, the two came to the palace and saw the old king sitting in the palace garden. At this moment, he was wearing simple and plain clothes, without any gorgeous decorations on his body, just like an old man next door, lazily basking in the sun. Seeing Taya walking over holding Li Si''s arm, she narrowed her eyes slightly and waved to the two of them with a smile, pointed to the chair in front of her and said: "Little Li Si is here, sit down quickly." Li Si smiled and nodded, and sat down in front of Morton with Taya, picking up the exquisite snacks on the table and enjoying them without any politeness. Most people would be cautious in front of His Majesty the King of the Kingdom of Fes, for fear of being rude in any way, but Li Si had no such thing at all. From the unsurprised look on King Morton''s face, Li Si was sure that Alvin must have told Morton about his breakthrough into the legend. It seems that for this reason, Morton is more like a kind elder in front of Li Si. He is brought by Taiya to meet his parents, rather than meeting his subordinates. As expected of an old king, I can only say that his attitude towards Li Si was just right. But Li Si didn''t care either. He already had a good impression of His Majesty the King, and since the other party was Tai Ya''s father, that was all right. "Father, Li Si has become a legend!" Taiya on the side couldn''t hold it back any longer, and spoke to Morton with a blushing face. "That''s natural. If I weren''t so good, would I be able to like you so much?" Morton looked at Taya with caring eyes and said with a smile. Although Taiya is his illegitimate daughter, he is proud of Taiya''s ability to become a legend. Not to mention that Taiyas lover Li Si has also become a legend. The Kingdom of Fes has two more legendary crown princes! When Morton received the news that the two had broken through the legend, he, who had always been calm, was extremely excited, and his hands even trembled slightly uncontrollably. Over the years, Morton has worked hard for the development of the Kingdom of Fes, but he never expected that fate would give him such a big surprise when he was about to reach the end of his life. If we really count, there are already five legendary strong men in the Fes Kingdom. This is definitely the most powerful existence in the human kingdom in the entire Fanor continent. Morton has no doubt what kind of shock this news will cause in the human kingdom when it is announced. "Your Majesty should have known this for a long time, right?" Li Si looked at Morton and asked with a sudden smile. ".That''s true." Morton picked up the black tea in front of him and took a slow sip. At this time, Taya was a little dumbfounded. She asked Morton: "Father, you already knew this?" "It doesn''t count as knowing. After all, I just met Li Si today, and it was Alvin who told me that he broke through to legend. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to tell with my strength." Morton shook his head, looked at Taya and continued to explain: "Do you still remember that when you came back, Ya''er, did you talk to me about your experience in the Western Desert?" "Although many things are about Li Si, I remember you told me that the reason why you met Li Si was because Li Si was hunted down by the legendary [Storm Fury] from the Kingdom of Archibald, right?" King Morton explained it to Taiya in detail, for fear that she wouldn''t understand. "Just a few days ago, I received news that [Storm Fury] was directly defeated by a legendary mage who suddenly appeared in the capital of Archibald Kingdom, without even a chance to resist." "When I got the news, I wondered if it could be Li Si." "After all, Ivan also said that with his strength, he could become a legend at any time." "It was indeed me." Li Si nodded. He was worthy of being the old king of the Kingdom of Fes. His ability and judgment were quite sophisticated. You must know that this was only a few days ago, and the old kingdom received news thousands of miles away. You can imagine how many people the king has deployed in other kingdoms to collect intelligence. Unexpectedly, the old king is old, but his ambition is still there! Does he want Taya to continue to expand according to his plan after becoming the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes? But this is not very realistic. Li Si knew very well that in version 2.0, the human kingdoms on the continent of Fanor were still able to fight each other. In subsequent versions, many extraordinary forces came to an end. By that time, the order of the human kingdom had begun to become chaotic. It would be great if the Kingdom of Fes can stabilize the domestic situation. "Li Si, you are so strong!" Taiya looked at Li Si with bright eyes. She did not expect that Li Si not only broke through the legend, but also defeated a legendary strongman. As expected of Li Si, he is amazing! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Morton looked at Taya like this and shook his head helplessly. He explained it to Taiya in vain. The child was very smart, but he was not interested in these things in the kingdom. Fortunately, he had prepared a lot, and with Li Si helping her, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Li Si, you came to see me today. You must have other things to do, right?" Morton looked at Li Si and asked with a smile. "There is indeed something going on." Li Si nodded, straightened his face slightly and said: "I recently need a batch of extraordinary resources, such as magic metals, so I wanted to come to the kingdom for help." "That''s right, of course not" When Morton was about to agree, he suddenly remembered something and stopped his words. As a legendary strongman, Li Si actually needed extraordinary resources and came to the kingdom specifically for help. Morton knew very well that Li Si was supported by the Elf Kingdom and established the extraordinary organization [Wrath of Nature]. If it were ordinary resources, Li Si would definitely have no pressure to use them, and there would be no need to come to Bright Light City to find him. Could it be Morton asked somewhat cautiously: "Li Si, how much do you need?" "That''s all." Li Si took out an envelope prepared in advance from the storage ring and handed it to Taya. Taiya took it without even looking at it and put it directly on the table in front of Morton. As soon as Morton picked it up and felt the thickness of the envelope, he had a bad feeling. When he opened the envelope, the long letter spread out from Morton''s hand and hung directly to the ground. "this" Morton''s face was a little stiff, and he looked at the envelope in front of him in disbelief. "This is the resource you need, Li Si. This is a bit too exaggerated." Morton didn''t even read anymore. He just glanced at the top of the letter and saw the amount of mithril and fine gold needed. He instantly felt a little bad in his heart. The dowry for marrying off a daughter is too exaggerated, and its not even close to emptying out the palaces treasure trove! "Indeed, your Majesty." Li Si smiled and said: "This is the resource I need now. Of course, I won''t give it all to the kingdom. I just want to get some support." What Li Si handed to Morton were the extraordinary resources needed to repair the floating city, which was indeed an unimaginable astronomical figure. Taiya noticed Morton''s strange expression, and moved to Morton''s side curiously. Looking at the resource requirements recorded on the letter, her gray-purple eyes widened in an instant. "Li Si, is this too much?" "What are you going to do?" Taiya raised her head and looked at Li Si in surprise. "We have controlled a floating city, but some places need to be repaired and rebuilt. This is the extraordinary material needed." "Floating City!!" Morton and Taya were both shocked, and even looked at Li Si with some horror. The Floating City is a magical creation that has only appeared in epic stories. Even if not many people have seen the Floating City, its powerful and invincible impression remains deeply in everyone''s hearts. "Li Si, you got a floating city?" "Can I go play?" Taya came to Li Si and took his arm, shaking him and asking. "no problem." Li Si nodded without hesitation. It was his plan to tell Taiya and the two of them this news. Originally, the news could not be kept secret for long. He would soon have the floating city rise again and stand in the sky of Dan Erluo Port. By then, everyone will know that Li Si controls a floating city, so there is no problem in moving ahead. The old king and Taiya must be his allies, and he just takes this opportunity to flex his muscles. "This was originally discovered by the ancestors of the Kane family a hundred years ago, but it was only now that I successfully controlled it." Li Si did not hide it, but said with a smile. Morton''s eyes flashed, and he understood something instantly. After Li Si''s rise, especially after learning that Li Si''s elder Joyce was a legendary assassin, Morton began to pay attention to Li Si''s Kane family. Instead of arranging for someone to investigate Li Si, he retrieved the kingdom''s previous files and checked the records of the Kane family. At that time, Morton noticed something strange. It could be seen from several records that the strength of the first two heads of the Kane family was quite extraordinary. But the strange thing is that the sense of existence of this family is quite low. They neither make friends with other noble management forces nor try to earn palace merits and upgrade their titles. Instead, they appear to be satisfied with their own titles. Now it seems that the Kane family''s goal has never been in the Kingdom of Fes, but in the floating city. No wonder there is a legendary assassin in the family! After Li Si broke through the legend, he was finally able to control the floating city to fulfill the Kane family''s long-standing goal. Therefore, Li Si is no longer hiding the news. Telling him this crucial news was also Li Si''s gesture of goodwill to the kingdom. In this case, Morton would not remain silent. Looking at the letter in his hand, although he was under great pressure, Morton still said: "Li Si, the Kingdom of Fes will do its best to support you, including all kinds of extraordinary materials." "At the same time, the kingdom will also make offerings to you every year according to the standards of the legendary crown prince, just like your teacher." Morton smiled and said that he had no psychological burden at all regarding the annual supply of extraordinary materials to Li Si according to the standards of [Flame of Judgment]. Firstly, [Flame of Judgment] has never cared about this, and secondly, with the relationship between the two as master and disciple, [Flame of Judgment] will only be happier. "Thank you for your generosity." Li Si nodded and said. As expected of a veteran of the Kingdom of Fes, its so refreshing! The Fes Kingdom has been solved, and the rest is the Elf Kingdom. At this moment, Morton looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "Li Si, have you had any contact with His Majesty Stephens recently?" "No, what happened?" Li Si said curiously. "It''s nothing serious, I just suddenly remembered something." Morton shook his head slightly, with a different smile on his face. "His Majesty Stephens rarely returns to the Magic Academy in the Royal Capital. The extraordinary materials provided to him by the Kingdom every year are stored in a special warehouse at the Magic Academy for His Majesty''s convenience." "It seems that because he came back for too little time, not much of the offerings over the years were used." "Dalton from the college came to see me two days ago because the warehouse for His Majesty Stephens to store extraordinary materials was full and asked me if I needed to build another warehouse." "I think His Majesty Stephens won''t mind if you use it, Li Si? It just saves the effort of building another warehouse." "oh?" Li Si''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The extraordinary materials accumulated over the years and the offerings provided by the Kingdom to Teacher Stephens must be good things! For [Flame of Judgment], these extraordinary materials are certainly not that important, but for Li Si, who needs extraordinary materials to repair the floating city, they come in handy. Anyway, no matter what extraordinary materials, they can definitely be used in the floating city. Um! No wonder when I went to the warehouse in the First Magic Workshop, the items there were basically magic props made by the teacher, and there were not many extraordinary materials. It turns out that it is stored elsewhere! Elbow, lets go and steal the teachers gold coins! Li Si looked at the smiling King Morton in front of him and nodded slightly. Ginger is still spicy! But the one who makes the most money is Li Si! Bright City, Dawn Cathedral, In the early morning when the morning light first breaks, the church is filled with a sacred and quiet atmosphere. The soft morning light shines through the stained glass windows, casting colorful light and shadow, like the gauze of heaven, gently covering every inch of space. This ancient temple is covered with a sacred coat. The believers sat quietly on the long wooden chairs in the church. He sang the morning hymn with a pious face and the melodious melody echoed in this quiet space. Under the influence of inexplicable power, it seemed to be able to cleanse the hearts of all believers. of dust. An old priest stood in front of the altar, wearing a white sacrificial robe and holding a Bible inlaid with gold. His figure stood in the morning light that poured in from the glass window, looking solemn and kind, as if he was the God of Morning in the world. The messenger conveys the will and blessings of the gods. "May the light of the God of Morning shine upon you forever!" "May your hearts be purified, may your paths be filled with light, and may love and peace be with you every day." The pastor slowly raised his hands, his voice was low and powerful, and every word was like a warm spring breeze, blowing through the hearts of the believers, bringing comfort and strength. Believers lowered their heads and closed their eyes, feeling the blessing and care of the God of Dawn, and devoutly offered their faith to the God of Morning. After the weekly high service in Dawn Cathedral, the priest standing on the altar came down and said in a gentle voice to the young paladin who followed him: "Olier, go to the palace and ask Li Simian to come down to the cathedral." "Chaos is coming again. Is the previous war just the beginning?" "Yes, Bishop Morris." Oriel responded in a deep voice, but there was still a look of shock in his eyes that could not be concealed. (End of chapter) Chapter 605 A terrifying secret to ponder Chapter 605: The secret that is terrifying if you think about it carefully Fez, Cathedral of the Dawn, Li Si followed Aurel and came to the largest church in Bright City. The last time he was invited here, Li Si also picked up a bunch of wool and accepted the baptism of the power of faith of the Church of Dawn, and got two pretty good specialties. This time when he came to the Cathedral of the Dawn, although he didn''t get any new expertise like last time, Li Si has now mastered the priest professional expertise [Chaos Faith Confinement]. After entering the church, Li Si clearly felt that the speed at which he absorbed the power of Chaos Faith had doubled. If you have the chance, you should visit the Church of the Gods more often! Li Si looked at the increasing speed of the power of Chaos Faith on the system panel and nodded with satisfaction. I just dont know why [Holy Light] Morris invited him to the Cathedral of the Dawn again. Of course, Li Si was not surprised how Morris knew about his arrival in Bright City. The legendary aura he had cast before was not only directed at the palace. Li Si still respected this legendary priest. After all, this person''s strength is quite strong, otherwise he wouldn''t be sitting at the core of the Dawn Church''s branch in Fanor Continent. At this moment, there was no one else in the cathedral where the believers were praying except Lis and Olier, and the air was filled with a solemn and sacred atmosphere. Looking at the white statue of Lathander, the God of Dawn, in front of him, even Li Si couldn''t help but be in awe. Mages are not arrogant and blind existences. They are in awe of power, but they have a desire to explore any mysteries in the world. But for Li Si, after becoming a legend, he no longer has to worry too much about dangers from the outside world, even the Church of the Gods. What''s more, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is also quite good. A moment after Lis arrived at the cathedral, Morris, who looked like an ordinary old man, also appeared in front of him. "Welcome to your arrival, His Majesty Li Simian, the Beloved of the World Tree." Morris looked at Li Si and said with a soft smile. "Nice to meet you, Your Majesty Maurice." Unlike last time, Li Si was already on the same level as Morris, and his conversation was more casual. "I didn''t expect how long it has only been, Li Si, you have already become a legend." Morris looked at Li Si in front of him and said with emotion: "You are so young, you will definitely be stronger than your teacher [Flame of Judgment] in the future!" "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?" Li Si shook his head slightly and said nothing more. When Morris saw this, he didn''t say much about it, but in his mind he raised Li Si''s attention level a lot. Originally, as a favored person of the World Tree, the Church of the Gods already valued Li Si. After all, he was very likely to become a supreme being in the future. As long as Li Si doesn''t stick to that dead end like those arcane masters of [Flame of Judgment]. For the Church of the Gods, no matter how powerful the arcanists are, they are just a flash in the pan compared to the gods. From the destruction of the Magical Empire of Netheril until today, the Arcanists have been unable to threaten the rule of the Church of the Gods. As a result, the Church of the Gods'' attitude towards the arcane masters has also changed. It is no longer so hostile, and the relationship has eased. Of course, for Li Si, the Church of Dawn and even the God of Dawn, Lathander, wanted Li Si to give up and continue on the path of arcana. After all, if Li Si succeeds in becoming a god, it is very likely that another powerful **** will appear in the Zhengshen camp. This is a great help to the God of Dawn in the face of many threats from evil gods and abyss lords. In the case of external threats, Lathander, the **** of dawn, does not mind if latecomers come to his height. Of course, this is also one of the manifestations of the absolute confidence of this powerful god. Li Si and Morris chatted for a while, and Li Si was not in a hurry. Anyway, it was Morris who invited him here. If he stays a little longer, he will absorb and transform more of the power of Chaos Faith. Soon, Morris stopped chatting and looked much more serious. "Li Si, you have been a favored person of the World Tree for a few years. I think you already know many secrets, so I won''t say more." "My Lord has sent down an oracle, and greater chaos will appear in the world of Gaia." "This is a danger that far exceeds the war in the human kingdom!" Li Si nodded slightly, he knew what it was. 3.0 Main plot [Development of a different world]! Speaking of which, the blood in this main storyline is indeed much richer than in version 2.0. After all, in version 3.0, in addition to human kingdoms and adventurers, many extraordinary forces such as elves, dwarves, and orcs also participate. Don''t look at Maurice''s worried look. At that time, the Church of the Gods was very motivated to open up the small world. For them, this is an excellent opportunity to expand their faith, and they do not hesitate to fight for it. Unlike the Human Kingdom War, there are so many small worlds in version 3.0, but even the churches of the gods will be excited. "I see." Li Si nodded and looked at Morris waiting for the next step. You can''t just call him over just for this matter, right? Although the previous chaos had a great impact on the human kingdom of Fanor continent, it had no impact on the Church of the Gods. Even if it is much larger, it will not be a strange thing when the tide of the Gaia World Age arrives. "Of course there are other reasons." Morris noticed Li Si''s expression and said solemnly: "My Lord senses that there should be three central points in this chaos on the Fanor Continent." "One is at the junction of the Western Desert and the Dwarf Kingdom, and the other is in the Moli Kingdom near the Elf Forest." "As for the last one, it is in your territory, Li Si, in the Luo''ou Peninsula." Hearing this, Li Si looked at Morris in surprise. He was very familiar with these three locations, which were the locations of the three [Phillips Crystals] on the continent of Fanor. And [Phillips Crystal] is the key to opening the space passage to countless small worlds in version 3.0. Is Lathander, the God of Dawn, so powerful? Can this be predicted? Doesnt it mean that the gods are no longer able to perceive what is happening in the world of Gaia? Morris noticed the surprise on Li Si''s face and thought that Li Si didn''t expect that the chaos behind was related to his territory, so he was a little worried. "Don''t worry too much. You have become a legend. It''s not dangerous for you to be careful." In other words, the territory might suffer? Li Si did not explain, but asked rightly: "What exactly will happen, Bishop Morris, can you tell me?" Hearing this, Morris shook his head with a wry smile: "It would be nice if I knew what would happen, but my master only had a vague sense of it, and there is no other news other than that." "That''s it." Li Si had a regretful expression on his face, but he was quite calm in his heart. From this point of view, powerful divine beings such as Lathander, the God of Dawn, can also predict some things with a slight sense, which is something that other gods cannot do. He is worthy of being the main **** of the pantheon and one of the most powerful digital beings. It seems that when you come into contact with things related to powerful divine power in the future, you need to be more careful. etc! Li Si suddenly remembered something and his expression became stiff. Something''s wrong! If Lathander, the God of Dawn, can vaguely sense what is happening in the world of Gaia, then it makes no sense that Corellon, the main elf **** of the same level, has no sense at all, right? You know, it was the Elf King''s Court Drono City that was destroyed by the Demon Prince Demogorgon! As the place where the World Tree appears, the Elf Royal Court also believes in the Elf Lord Corellon. It stands to reason that the Elf Royal Court and the Elf Lord Corellon should have a closer connection. If the God of Dawn could even sense the fall of the [Phillips Crystal] in version 3.0, it makes no sense that Corellon wasn''t alert at all to the destruction of the Elven Court, right? Careless? Or is there something wrong with Corellon, the main elf god? Its scary to think about it! Li Si previously thought that the Elf God System was unprepared for the destruction of the Elf King''s Court because the perception of all gods was affected by the changes in the world of Gaia. Now it seems there is a bigger problem. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! wrong! If this is the case, then the abnormality of the Elf Lord Corellon should at least be noticed by other powerful gods. Why doesn''t anything seem to have changed until now? Li Si''s brain was working rapidly, and he felt like he had a splitting headache. The relationship between beings above the gods was so complicated that it made him feel numb. You can''t ask Morris this in person, you can only pay attention to it later. Morris noticed that Li Si''s face was a little ugly and asked: "What''s wrong?" "Ah, it''s okay." Li Si raised his head and glanced at Morris, shook his head and said: "I''m just a little worried. After all, even the great God of Morning has predicted this time. It''s really hard to imagine what will happen." "Um." Morris nodded and then said: "It''s because of this matter that I asked you to come, Li Si." "One of the areas involved this time is your territory, and the other is close to the Elf Kingdom." "The church is worried that it will be an attack on you and the Elf Kingdom, so it will inform you in advance. At the same time, if possible, please tell us what happens as soon as possible, and we will provide support as soon as possible." "oh?" Li Si was a little surprised. He did not expect that Morningside Church would take the initiative to offer help. So kind? Are you worried that another incident similar to the Elf King''s Court will happen again, causing the situation to tilt uncontrollably towards the endless abyss? Or does the Lord of the Dawn actually know more and wants to use this as an excuse to take the lead in exploring another world? Li Si couldn''t be sure, but it seemed more like the former. Otherwise, the God of Dawn would have predicted too much. Wouldnt the tide of Gaias world age have no impact on him? No matter what the possibility is, the Church of Dawn now wants Li Si to become the link between the Church of the Gods and the Kingdom of Elf, so as to better cope with future changes. This is a good thing for Li Si. He had anticipated this before, so he united the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods to concentrate their efforts to form [Wrath of Nature]. However, that being the case. Li Si looked at Morris and said sincerely: "Bishop Morris, I understand everything you said." "Now that something like that is going to happen, I have to be more prepared." "It''s just that I just broke through and became a legend, so I really lack a lot of extraordinary materials." Upon hearing this, Morris glanced at Li Si to understand what he meant, and said with a smile on his face: "No problem. The Church of Dawn will provide you with as much as possible, Li Si. Just treat it as a gift to congratulate you on becoming a legend." Before he finished speaking, Li Si handed Morris a long piece of paper. Morris'' eyelids twitched, and when he took it over to take a look, his originally calm face suddenly stiffened. Not long after, Li Sim left the Dawn Cathedral happily. Thats great. As expected, Morningside Church is very wealthy! Although Morris could not meet all his requirements, he "small" filled in many of Lis''s vacancies, which made the legendary priest''s face change a little. Thinking that every time he came to Chenxi Church, he came back with a full load, Li Si couldn''t help but sigh: "The Church of Dawn is indeed a good person!" A few days later, the Royal Palace of Fez, The coronation ceremony of the new King of Fes, In the solemn palace, flowers are like brocade and colorful ribbons are dancing, weaving a splendid picture. The long sword heraldic flag representing the glory of the royal family flutters high in the air and flutters in the wind, demonstrating the majesty and glory of the royal power. The invited nobles of the kingdom were dressed in rich and gorgeous clothes. They stood on both sides of the palace with solemn expressions, waiting for the important moment to arrive. Although they were all curious about who the new King of Fez was and why they had not received any news before, with the appearance of Morton Fez, the originally whispered communication disappeared in an instant. Morton Face, this old kings authority in the Kingdom of Face no one dares to offend, even if he is already old! Morton slowly sat on the throne with the support of the waiter. The years had carved deep marks on his face, but his eyes were still sharp and full of majesty. The entire palace was immersed in silence, just waiting for that historic moment. Boom! The palace door opens. At this time, a girl wearing a king''s robe slowly walked in from outside the palace. Her steps were steady and determined. Although the thick and gorgeous robe covered the outline of her figure, it could not hide her proud temperament and grace. In the eyes of many nobles, the girl has a delicate face and a determined light in her eyes. She seems to be born for this moment and is destined to become the new master of the kingdom. The old king sat on the throne, as calm as a mountain, with the light of wisdom and years shining in his eyes. But at this moment, Taiya, who slowly walked into the palace, slowly walked into the magnificent hall like the rising sun. Her robe was radiant, but it could not conceal her temperament as tall and straight as a green pine and as pure as a clear spring. Li Si stood at the head of many nobles, smiling as he watched Taiya walk step by step. Taiya changed from her usual lively image, her expression was indifferent and calm, like a bottomless lake, but her stunning appearance had a somewhat sacred meaning at this moment, which made the nobles present couldn''t help but feel in awe. When Taiya walked to the throne, Morton slowly stood up and said: "Taya, my daughter." "The future and glory of the Kingdom of Fes will be left to you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 606 Her Majesty the Queen Chapter 606 Her Majesty the Queen Royal Palace of Fez, As King Morton finished speaking, Taya stood in front of the old king and lowered her head slightly. At this time, the witnesses of the Dawn Church also came to the old king''s side. Bishop of Dawn Church, [Holy Light] Maurice! At this moment, Morris was no longer the ordinary old man he had been before, but seemed to have transcended the world and transformed into a true saint. His presence made everything around him seem so small and involuntary. The earth wants to get closer and seek the comfort and guidance from the God of Morning. He was wearing a flawless white robe, and the delicate texture on the robe shone gently in the dim light, just like the purity of the dewdrops sliding over the leaves in the early morning. He was holding a golden holy book, and the cover of the holy book was inlaid with complex and exquisite inscriptions. The texture, every stroke and every stroke seems to contain the warm radiance of the morning sun. The golden light faintly emanated from the Holy Scriptures, reflecting with the hazy holy light surrounding the bishop, giving the entire palace a sacred color. Morris looked particularly peaceful and profound under the illumination of the holy light. His eyes revealed a kind of otherworldly sanctity. Every movement seemed to follow a special rhythm, exuding an indescribable majesty and sublimity. The nobles in the palace were not surprised by Morris''s appearance. Although most nobles have never seen this legendary priest of the Church of the Dawn before, they have already heard of the name of [Holy Light]. As the most staunch supporter of the Kingdom of Fes, there is no other cleric in the Church of the Dawn who can come here to witness the coronation ceremony of the new king. When looking at this person, many nobles could not help but feel awe in their hearts, and their faith in the God of Dawn became a little firmer. There were very few people present who were not affected by Morris''s holy light. Of course, Li Si, who was very close, was not affected at all. Li Si looked at Morris, who was exuding divine brilliance in front of him, and did not expect to see this legendary priest again so soon. Even though Lis received the inheritance of the Netheril Magic Empire, he did not want to be an enemy of the Church of the Gods. On the contrary, his relationship with the Church of the Gods is not bad. Making a lot of friends is the best way until Li Si has the power to control everything. Immediately, under the solemn witness of Morningside Church Bishop Morris, Taya stood in front of the throne. However, unlike the normal coronation ceremony, Taya did not wait for King Morton to put the crown on her. Instead, she stretched out her slender fingers and received the crown from King Morton. He gently took the heavy crown and scepter in his hand. Faced with this unreasonable behavior, King Morton was not unhappy at all, but smiled and patted Taya''s hand, his expression full of emotion. Bishop Morris'' expression remained unchanged, holding a sacred book and whispering an ancient aria, giving this moment a mysterious and sacred brilliance. The crown is as bright as the stars, and the scepter is as strong as the dragon bone. They seemed to come to life in Taiya''s hands, resonating with her heartbeat and shining brightly. Taiya turned around and stood in front of the throne, looking down at the nobles of the kingdom below who were a little stunned by her unreasonable move. She calmly and gently put on the crown, holding the golden scepter in her hand. At this moment in Li Si''s eyes, the girl''s own brilliance and elegance had completely covered up the crown that countless people coveted. In the solemn royal palace, the coronation ceremony is coming to an end. King Morton looked at the heroic girl in front of him, his eyes full of relief and expectation, as if he saw the hope of the future of the kingdom. With Aiwen''s support, he slowly left the throne, walked into the apse, and handed over this world to the new master of the Kingdom of Fes. As he left, Morris didn''t stay long. He signaled to Taya and then disappeared from the palace. As the most important ally of the Kingdom of Fes, Morris naturally knew the fact that Taiya had become a legendary warrior. In fact, he knew more, such as the special relationship between Taiya and Li Si. This also deepens one of the reasons why he wants to strengthen cooperation with Li Si. [Flame of Judgment], Kingdom of Elf, Kingdom of Fes, etc. These powerful men and forces are all surrounding Li Si and have extremely close connections. This makes Li Si''s attention in the Church of Dawn infinitely higher, especially in the special era when the world of Gaia is turbulent. Morris felt that he had seen a dazzling new star rising with unstoppable momentum, and sooner or later it would appear in the eyes of everyone in the world of Gaia. With the departure of Old King Morton and [Holy Light] Morris, the atmosphere in the entire palace gradually relaxed. Everyone focused their attention on Taiya in front of them, but the atmosphere began to become a little strange. Everyone was waiting for the announcement of the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes. As the absolute king of the Fes Kingdom, Morton Fes has led the Fes Kingdom to an extremely prosperous state, and can be said to be the strongest human kingdom in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. He designated who would inherit the kingdom and become the new king of the Kingdom of Fes, and no one could raise any objection. But also because of the power of the Fes Kingdom, the power of the kingdom''s nobles cannot be underestimated. They cannot unconditionally obey the orders of a mediocre person. Whether the girl in front of her can finally bear the heavy responsibility of the entire kingdom is something that all the nobles in this palace are waiting to see. Taiya looked calm and gently sat on the throne. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire palace suddenly changed. An extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the girl''s body, like an invisible storm, sweeping across the entire hall. The faces of all the nobles who were watching the ceremony changed drastically. They felt the majesty and power of this momentum, and the fear of death arose in their hearts. There was no longer any contempt or slackness in their eyes when they looked at Tai Ya. Many people even fell to the ground due to the sudden sense of oppression, their bodies trembling and unable to control themselves. legend! Instantly, this word appeared in the minds of the nobles. As the top few people in the Fes Kingdom, their vision and knowledge are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary civilians and adventurers. Their mansions may be guarded by silver or even gold-level professionals, so they naturally know the power that gold-level professionals can bring. The aura exuded by the girl in front of them who had just become the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes made them feel frightened. At this moment, they even felt that they were as small and ordinary as ants in front of Taiya. Tai Ya was sitting on the throne, scanning everyone in the hall with her eyes like torches. Her aura was like that of a supreme king. All the nobles lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at her. At this moment, she truly became the master of the kingdom, and her name will be engraved in the history of the kingdom. But this time, her name will not be known to everyone because she is the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes, but the Kingdom of Fes will become more eye-catching because of Taiya. Taiya didn''t say much, just glanced at the nobles in the palace, and then canonized a group of new kingdom ministers and nobles according to Morton''s previous preparation, and then stood up and left the throne. The coronation ceremony of the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes ended here, but the shock to all the nobles who participated in the ceremony remained in their hearts and could not dissipate for a long time. The new king of the Kingdom of Fes turns out to be a legend! This is extremely shocking news for everyone. No wonder King Morton chose Taya to be the successor of the kingdom. After Taya''s identity and strength were announced, no one dared to question this person. What everyone doesn''t know is that Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes is not busy with the government affairs of the Kingdom, but is staying in the palace. Taiya lay lazily on the soft bed. She had just experienced a fierce battle and didn''t want to move a finger at this time. Her Majesty the Queen, who was so majestic just now, is now flushed, and her whole person exudes a soft and fragile feeling from the inside out. As for the gorgeous gowns worn during the coronation ceremony, they were also scattered on the floor of the room. Li Si leaned against the bed, feeling like lighting up a cigarette for a moment. It''s just that whether in his previous life or now, he has no habit of smoking. He simply thinks it feels good. After a while, Taiya slowly lay down, moved her body and lay on Li Si. The thin quilt slipped off, exposing the girl''s slim figure to the air. "Your Majesty, are you awake?" "Li Si, I want to go to your territory~" Taiya said in a lazy voice. "You can come at any time. Anyway, the transmission channel to my place has been opened." Li Si nodded, rubbed Taiya''s face and said: "But your father probably still has a lot of things to do for you, and you will be very busy in the future." Li Si said with a smile. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Although Taiya has become the queen of the Kingdom of Fes, and her identity as a legendary strongman will soon be known to the entire kingdom, she still has many things to do if she wants to become the ruler of the kingdom. Even though she is a legendary strongman, many things are unavoidable. For example, accepting an audience from the nobles of the kingdom, or touring the territory of the entire kingdom. These things take a lot of Taiya''s time. So it can be predicted that Taiya will be very busy in the coming year. However, Taiya is not too resistant, and she is not a willful person. After all, this is her father''s expectation, and she will still fulfill it well. "Then you should come see me often!" Taiya lay on Li Si''s chest, felt the heartbeat, and whispered: "certainly." Li Si smiled and nodded. During this time, he came to Fes Kingdom as if he were in his own back garden. Not only did Morton not mind, he was optimistic about how it would work out. In this case, Li Si wouldn''t care. In fact, during the few days he stayed in the Kingdom of Fes, except for carrying various extraordinary supplies back to the Port of Dan''erluo, he never returned to the Kane family mansion, and he also lived in the palace. Does this count as enjoying the treatment of a prince in advance? After the matter in Bright Light City came to an end, Li Si also returned directly to Dan''erluo Port. After first sending the extraordinary supplies he had received from the Kingdom of Fes and the Church of Dawn to the Floating City, and accepting the admiration of the black cat, Li Si turned his attention to the Forest of Elves and began gearing up. There is still a long way to go to repair the floating city, and Li Si still needs to continue working hard. Now that the space transmission channel to the small world of Cardiff has been built, Li Si is ready to build a space transmission channel to the Emerald Capital of the Forest of Elves. In this way, it will be easier to collect wool from the Elf Kingdom. Li Si now has the space coordinates of the Emerald City, so Li Si went directly to the location of the two space passages outside Dan Erluo City, preparing to take action directly. But he glanced inadvertently and suddenly frowned slightly. In his eyes, the other two space channels twisted from time to time, like a lamp that was about to go bad, flashing with an inexplicable spiritual light. What is going on? Li Si didn''t notice this place when he opened the space channel to the Kingdom of Cardiff. After that, he was able to teleport freely through space, so he didn''t notice it. These two space passages were built by him himself, so he is naturally very familiar with them. In his induction, there was no abnormality in the two space channels. Li Si tested it and found no problems and could be used normally. But acting like this seems to be interfered by external forces. Li Si studied for a moment, and then called the guard captain stationed here. By coincidence, this guard captain was the one who reported to Mora last time. After listening to the guard captain''s report, Li Si realized that this situation had been occurring for many days. I also reported it to Mora, but got no response from Mora. After that, although the strangeness of the transmission channel still existed, there was no danger, so the captain could only let it go. Li Si nodded and waved his hand for the captain to leave. This Mora, have you forgotten in a hurry? Li Si didn''t pay too much attention to it. Anyway, it didn''t seem to be a big problem now. Mora usually had a lot of things to do in managing the territory, so it was normal to be negligent. Li Si is more curious about the current state of the transmission channel. Touching his chin, Li Si suddenly reacted. Could it be the influence of [Phillips Crystal]? [Phillips'' Crystal] should still be located in the void outside the world of Gaia. As an existence containing the power of special space, it is very likely that it has begun to affect the world of Gaia. Especially where it''s about to fall! It is probably because [Phillips'' Crystal] began to affect the world of Gaia that beings like Lathander, the God of Dawn, could feel the connection. Li Si thinks this is very likely, but after all, Li Si is not [Judgment Flame] Stephens, so he cannot be completely sure. Having said that, I havent been able to contact the teacher for a long time, and I dont know where he is now. Teacher Stephens was looking for the demon prince Demogorgon''s back-up in the world of Gaia. Could it be that he was plotted by Demogorgon? But even if Li Si becomes a legend, the confrontation between [Flame of Judgment] and the Demon Prince is not something Li Si can intervene in now. Its better to seize the time to improve your strength! Time is precious! With such a phenomenon, the arrival of version 3.0 should not be far away. Li Si felt a little anxious and started directly to build a space transmission channel to the Emerald City. (End of chapter) Chapter 607 Devils Trail Chapter 607 Traces of the Devil The forest of elves, the capital of emeralds, [Wrath of Nature] Station, The usually busy camp now has not many elves staying in the camp. As a newly established extraordinary organization in the Emerald City, [Wrath of Nature]''s reputation among the elves is indeed not low at all. Under the pursuit of [Wrath of Nature], the elf villages in the edge areas of the Elf Forest have been attacked less and less by the elf slave-catching groups in recent times. Of course, this does not mean that the Elf Kingdom''s previous efforts in tracking down the Elf Slave Hunting Group were ineffective, but at that time, whenever the Elf Slave Hunting Group encountered the elves who were chasing them, they would quickly flee out of the Elf Forest. They knew that as long as they entered the territory of the human kingdom, their chances of escape would be much greater. After all, the Great Navia Forest is the home ground of the elves. They can quickly lock their targets in the forest, but when they leave the forest and enter the human town, their eyesight goes dark. When the Elf Slave Catching Group first encountered [Natural Wrath], they did the same thing and fled for their lives quickly. As for who was caught up by the elves, it was a matter of fate. But when the remaining members of the Elf Slave Catching Group returned to the human town, they found that the elves were pursuing them relentlessly. That would be enough, but they were horrified to find that not only the elves were involved this time, but also the lords of the towns and the people from the Church of Gods were involved. Although they did not take action directly, as local snakes, it was easy for them to help the elves find the whereabouts of a few people. It is said that the elves of [Wrath of Nature] have pursued them as far as the northern border of the Kingdom of Gordon in the north of the mainland. This change attracted the attention of many people, even the "unrelated" traveling caravans were quite curious about it. Why did the Kingdom of Elf and the Church of Gods, which had a very stiff relationship at first, suddenly start to cooperate. Later they learned that this was the change brought about by Lis Kane, the new Elf Sage in the Elf Kingdom and the founder of [Wrath of Nature]. As a middleman, he allowed the Elf Kingdom and the Church of the Gods to reach an extremely rare cooperation, and it was the Church of the Gods who actively cooperated with the [Wrath of Nature] action. This also made everyone very curious about this unprecedented human elf sage. Those in the human kingdom treat Li Si with curiosity and awe, while those in the elven kingdom treat Li Si and [Wrath of Nature] with pure respect and gratitude. For ordinary elves, the Elf Slave Hunting Group is the most hated group of people, and the pain it has caused them over the years cannot be expressed in words. But many times, the Elf Kingdom is helpless. After all, humans are now the most powerful race in the world of Gaia, and the human gods are also the strongest camp in the pantheon of gods. The number of elves is simply not comparable to that of humans, and their fertility cannot be compared. If a war breaks out, although the Elf Kingdom can easily destroy the neighboring human kingdom, it is impossible to achieve final victory under the influence of the Church of the Gods. It may also lead to a significant reduction in the number of the Elf people and fall into genocide. Therefore, the Elf Kingdom has always wanted to cooperate with the Church of the Gods, but there is no suitable channel. For the elves, bowing their heads easily is something they absolutely cannot bear. The pride of the elves is what they have always adhered to. Therefore, it was not until Li Si appeared that the trouble of the Elf Slave Hunting Group was basically solved. There are definitely some greedy people who want to venture into the Elf Forest and capture elves, but that is already insignificant to the Elf Kingdom. So now, [Wrath of Nature] has focused on its original purpose, to hunt down the abyss demon. Compared with the Elf Slave Hunting Group, the traces of the Abyss Demons are more difficult to detect. Those abyss demons summoned by the abyss magic circle to appear in the world of Gaia, if they are mentally ill types, will basically be eliminated by the local church of gods and lords soon. Those who can hide in the world of Gaia are basically abyss demons who have a certain amount of reason and can control their own desires. After all, compared to venting their chaotic nature, the temptation of living souls is stronger for them. The pleasure and enhanced power brought by devouring the souls of living beings are not something they can get in the endless abyss. However, finding these abyss demons is also the purpose of the [Wrath of Nature] elves. For them and even the Elf Kingdom, the impact of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court was so strong that they were wary of the existence of any abyssal demons. Li Si is naturally very clear about the current progress of [Wrath of Nature]. This was also the plan he made at the beginning, and it is progressing smoothly. Although the work of the demon prince Demogorgon was not discovered in the process of annihilating the abyss demons, several chess pieces placed by the abyss lords in the world of Gaia were removed, and the results were good. [Wrath of Nature] In the station training ground, the space was suddenly torn apart, and a dark and deep hole appeared there. Li Si''s figure appeared from the space passage. At that moment, the protective magic circle in the station suddenly brightened, but soon dimmed, and no attack was launched. The various magic restrictions and magic circles in the station were all arranged by Li Si himself, so they would naturally not attack him. Li Si looked around and shook his head: "You have to move it. The exit of the space channel cannot be above the training ground." "But why is there no one today?" Li Si looked at the empty training ground, feeling a little strange. The elves recruited by [Wrath of Nature] are all young people. Encouraged by the Lisi World Tree emblem and other special rewards, they work very hard to train their abilities. The strength of these young elves has improved very quickly, otherwise [Wind Sword Master] Igrid Arce alone would not be able to support the entire [Wrath of Nature]. Li Si sensed it briefly and felt a familiar aura. After adjusting the space channel slightly, Li Si disappeared and headed towards the sensed position. Resident tower, Cecile sat at the table with a lot of paperwork on the table in front of her. The girl held the quill, frowning slightly as she dealt with the affairs of [Wrath of Nature] in front of her. Although the structure of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is simple, there are still many things that need to be dealt with. Before, Daphne helped Cecile share some of the burden, but some time ago Daphne returned to the elf land of Tyrion due to something else. [Nature''s Wrath] also encountered a troublesome matter in the past few days, including her father Igri, who rushed over. Naturally, Cecile didn''t want to disturb other people because of these things, so she took it all on herself. Click~ Just when Cecile was completely immersed in the matter in front of her, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. At this time, who is it? Cecile raised her head in surprise, and then saw Li Si appearing in the room, looking at her with a smile. "Li Si?" Cecile stood up in surprise and hurriedly walked over from behind the desk. "Why did you come back suddenly?" "Come back if you have something to do." Li Si glanced at the parchment scrolls piled on the table and said helplessly: "Why are you the only one busy, where are the others?" "Fortunately, we encountered a rather difficult situation in the past two days, and my father brought many people to deal with it." Cecile''s eyes fell on Li Si and couldn''t bear to look away, and said softly: "Igli personally led the team and brought so many people with him?" Li Si was a little surprised when he heard this. "Is it something troublesome?" With Yigri and most of the manpower of [Wrath of Nature], no wonder there are not many people in the entire station. "It''s not anything dangerous." Cecile shook her head and explained to Li Si: "Recently, traces of the activities of the abyss demon were discovered in an elf village outside the Elf Forest." "We have been following the traces of the abyss demon, and later found that the trace of the demon disappeared in an elven village. My father suspected that the abyss demon was still lurking in that village." "The elf village is very large. It is the largest elf village around the Emerald City. It is very troublesome to find the abyss demon. That''s why my father took so many people there." "Devil of the abyss~" Li Si nodded. Pursuing the Abyss Demon was originally the purpose of [Wrath of Nature]. For this reason, they all went deep into the hinterland of the human kingdom to search for traces of the Abyss Demon, let alone the demon that appeared in the Forest of Elves. Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) "I''m just coming back, I''ll go take a look." Li Si thought for a while and said with a smile. Anyway, there is no rush to communicate with the Emerald City. Lets go check out the recent situation of [Wrath of Nature] first. "By the way, do you know what kind of abyss demon appears this time?" Li Si suddenly thought of something and asked Cecile: "Father said it should be the Styx Memory Stealing Demon." Cecile thought for a moment and said. "Oh, what a coincidence." When Li Si heard the name of the Stygian Memory Demon, he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but laugh. The number of Styx Memory Stealing Demons is very small among the Abyss Demons. Li Si encountered one in the northern part of the Kingdom of Fes before and gained good expertise. If you encounter another one, see if you can get other benefits. Elf Forest, Elf Village Gendal, Gendal is located in the lush and deep Navian Forest, only three or four days away from the Emerald Capital. The entire village is inconspicuous, as if it is part of the forest. The elves'' houses are cleverly integrated with the surrounding trees, as if they are growing out of the tree trunks, and as if they are a dream woven by wind, light and shadow. The roof is covered with moss and vines, the walls are wrapped with flowers and ferns, and every window is like the eye of the forest, projecting a soft and warm light. The path is paved with fine fallen leaves and soft moss, winding between towering ancient trees, walking through this pure land undisturbed by the world. However, the past tranquility and harmony of the Elf Village is now replaced by an unusual atmosphere. There is a subtle tension in the air, like the calm before the storm, which makes people feel uneasy. The light figures of the elves hurriedly shuttled through the forest. Their faces were no longer filled with the joy and leisure of the past, but were replaced by worry and anxiety. In the open space in front of the ancient oak tree in the center of the village, many elves gathered here, with expressions of uneasiness and terror on their faces. The reason was that the two elves with pale and bloodless faces lying on the ground had extremely frightened expressions on their stiff faces, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying before they died. Of course, not all elves are afraid. There are many elves who look obviously different, exuding a vigorous temperament, and are carefully observing the elves surrounding here. "Lord Yigri, all the elves in the village have gathered here." An old elf standing in front of the oak tree saw that everyone had almost arrived, so he said to the [Wind Sword Master] standing aside. "Well, Mayor Niccolo, thank you for your hard work." Igli nodded, frowning slightly, but did not move his eyes away from the elf corpse in front of him. He had just briefly checked that these two elves should have been attacked late last night, and their souls were completely devoured by the Stygian Memory Stealing Demon. From this point of view, the Styx Memory-stealing Demon is indeed still in this village. He has arranged for people to set up magic restrictions around the village against the Abyss Demon. The Stygian Memory Stealing Demon will definitely not be able to escape. But now how to find this Styx Memory Stealing Demon is a problem. [Wrath of Nature] naturally has props for detecting the devil''s breath, but it can only roughly locate the devil''s location, but cannot accurately locate the devil''s location. The Styx Memory Stealing Demons are quite special. Thanks to the special bonus brought by the power of the Styx, their concealment ability is very strong. At least Igli can''t find this Styx Memory Stealing Demon of the same level as him now. "No trouble, no trouble." "Please, Mr. Eagle, catch that devil as soon as possible." Village Chief Niccolo waved his hands repeatedly and said with a wry smile, but the worried look on his wrinkled face never disappeared. For their elven village, a gold-level demon was simply too much to bear. When the people from [Nature''s Wrath] came to his door yesterday, he was quite surprised and couldn''t even believe the news. A gold-level abyss demon infiltrated their village? Isn''t this too outrageous? But the appearance of [Wind Sword Master] Igli forced him to believe this fact. He also reminded the villagers to pay attention to safety yesterday, but he did not expect that something would happen at night. "Is there anything else we need to do?" Niccol asked Igli. As the village chief, he wanted to find the devil as soon as possible. Igli raised his head and said to Niccol: "We have already searched the village and found nothing." "Now it seems that this demon was probably lurking in one of the elves yesterday." "After killing these two elves last night, he probably invaded other elves." "Can this demon take over other people''s bodies?" Niccol''s face became a little ugly again, and he said anxiously. "No need to go to such trouble." A voice suddenly came from above. (End of chapter) Chapter 608 【Blessing of Styx】 Chapter 608 [Blessing of Styx] Elf village Gendal, "who?" Hearing this voice, Igli was suddenly startled. He didn''t notice anyone approaching at all. If the other party lurked and attacked secretly, he would be in danger. Could it be that Styx Memory-stealing Demon? But the voice sounds familiar Igli raised his head and saw two figures slowly falling down. It was Liz and Cecile. Igli breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect Li Si to come directly. Although Li Si had sent a message through magic before, he hadn''t come back for a while. Appearing at this time surprised Yigli. It happened that the Styx Memory Stealing Demon he encountered this time made him feel a little troublesome. It''s not that he''s worried that he won''t be able to defeat the Styx Memory Stealing Demon, but that this demon''s ability to conceal its aura is quite strong, and he''s worried that the villagers and members of [Wrath of Nature] will be attacked by this demon. He had asked all members of [Wrath of Nature] to guard every corner of the village, but he had not received any news, which made him a little anxious. Li Si''s arrival gave him some peace of mind. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si is also a powerful mage. Li Si''s methods are much stronger than his, and there should be some way to deal with the Styx Memory Stealing Demon. At the same time, many members of [Wrath of Nature] immediately saluted Li Si and looked at Li Si with eyes full of respect. With this thought in his mind, Igli was about to say hello to Li Si. Suddenly, Igli''s eyes widened and he looked at Li Si in disbelief. He was stunned for a moment. Cecile on the side was a little strange, looking at her father who was about to say something. At this moment, Li Si put Cecile down, not paying attention to Igli''s strange expression, and looked at the village chief Niccolo standing aside with a smile. "What''s wrong, devil, do you want to continue hiding?" Village Chief Niccolo trembled slightly and said with a forced smile: "My lord, I don''t know what you are talking about." "I''m not some kind of devil!" As if he sensed something was wrong, he quickly looked to Yigli aside, asking for help and said: "Master Yigli, look, this human said that I am a devil. Isn''t this a joke?" "You can''t let him run amok here." For some reason, Niccol felt that the [Wrath of Nature] elves around him looked at him very strangely, and some even took out their weapons and pointed them at him. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Li Si stood in front of Niccol and gently extended his right hand towards Niccol. In an instant, Niccol felt that the magic elements around his body turned into countless strong colorful chains, locking his body in place. What''s this? Niccol was shocked, and his body began to struggle subconsciously, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the chains that locked him did not shake at all. What? ! Niekluo''s face changed drastically. Although he didn''t know how his identity was exposed, even the [Flying Wind Sword Master] didn''t notice his abnormality, but he was also seen through by the young human in front of him. But he also realized instantly that if he didn''t fight hard now, he would never have a chance again. In an instant, the figure of the seemingly kind and old elf changed dramatically. The original amiable appearance disappeared like mist, replaced by a terrifying demonic image. His skin turned a deep blue-purple, shimmering ominously. A pair of ferocious wings suddenly unfolded from his back, the wings were covered with strange lines, like a twisted illusion in the cracks of the abyss, exuding a faint cold light. Every time the wings flapped, it seemed to stir the surrounding air, bringing up bursts of cold and biting wind. The demon''s face became extremely terrifying, his eyes were like burning netherworld fires, flashing with cruelty and madness, and his whole body exuded an extremely rich aura of the abyss, which was a mixture of decay, despair and death. When people smell it, they feel an invisible fear rising from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, the entire elven village seemed to be shrouded in a dark shadow. The original harmonious and natural atmosphere was completely broken, replaced by an unprecedented terror and despair. The faces of the surrounding elven villagers turned pale and they backed away in shock. They didn''t expect that the village chief had been controlled by the devil. If it hadn''t been for the arrival of [Wrath of Nature], the entire elven village would have been completely destroyed and their souls would have been swallowed up. The elves of [Wrath of Nature] did not panic at all. They had experienced the same scene many times, and they began to cooperate instantly. Some of the elven warriors took out their weapons and surrounded the Styx Memory Demon in the middle, vigilantly observing the demon in front of them. Other elves were arranging for the residents to disperse and using props to set up various magic barriers around them. The cooperation was quite tacit, and Li Si couldn''t help but nodded slightly when he saw it. It was not in vain that he spent so much energy, and now it seems that he is really on the right track. Immediately, Li Si''s eyes fell on the Styx Memory Demon in front of him, watching with interest as he struggled desperately to break free from the shackles of the elemental chains. But it was obvious that even though he had used all his strength, his attempt was still in vain. Although the face of the Stygian Memory-stealing Demon was extremely ferocious, there was still a look of horror on his face at this moment. He knew why he instinctively felt fear when he saw Li Si before. This human young man is not a simple character, he is actually a legend! Even the chaotic and crazy abyss demons will instinctively obey the strong, let alone such an existence that far exceeds him. After realizing that his struggle was useless, he looked at Li Si in front of him. If the elemental chains hadn''t restricted his movements, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. "Sir, Casvi is willing to be your slave, yes." As soon as the Styx Memory Demon Kasvi opened his mouth to beg for mercy, he saw a light blue light flashing past, and his consciousness disappeared instantly. Li Si withdrew his right hand, and the wind blade he just slashed directly completely destroyed the soul and body of the Styx Memory Stealing Demon. At this moment, a crystal light appeared from where the Styx Memory Demon''s body had disappeared, and flew into Li Si''s hand. Ding~ [You killed the Styx-stealing demon Kavis (LV155)! ] [You gain 115w experience points! ] [You get a special prop [Essence of Styx]! ] [You have consumed the special prop [Essence of Styx]! ] [Your specialty [Blessing of Styx] has been improved! ] [You gain a new specialty [Blessing of the Styx]! ] [Feat [Blessing of the Styx]: You have been blessed by the eternal Styx that runs through the abyss and hell. You are immune to the negative effects of the Styx water; your spell control priority +3; every natural day , you gain the [Strong Soul] state (unconditional saving throw and two Will Determinations)] Not a bad harvest! Li Si nodded. The experience value of this Styx Memory Stealing Demon is no longer important to Li Si, but [Styx Essence] is still a good thing. Although it is not as powerful as the last [Mutated Styx Essence], it has also improved Li Si''s expertise. Strictly speaking, although Li Si had an easy time facing gold-level professionals, it would not be as simple as this time. There is no way, because as a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si''s special expertise [Guardian of Gaia] gives him absolute suppression when facing these external creatures from the evil camp. A being like the Stygian Memory-stealing Demon has no room for resistance. With the death of the Styx Memory Demon, the eyes of all the elves present were fixed on Li Si. The preparations of the elf warriors of [Wrath of Nature] were all in vain, but they didn''t mind at all, and instead looked at Li Si with fiery eyes. Igli also slowly walked up to Li Si and said to Li Si in a complicated tone of awe and disbelief: "Li Si, have you broken through the legend?" "certainly." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. boom! Oh oh oh oh oh oh! In an instant, the surrounding [Wrath of Nature] elf warriors roared excitedly, waving their weapons to the sky, venting their excitement. Beside Li Si, Cecile''s eyes looked at him much softer. The Emerald City, where [Natures Wrath] resides, Igli sat on the sofa and looked at Li Si in front of him. The tea in his hand had completely lost its taste. He had thought that Li Si would break through and become a legend, but he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly! Although he is not too far away from becoming a legend, Igli himself doesn''t know how much time it will take to cross this step. But what was an extremely long journey for him was actually crossed by Li Si in just a few years. Even if the human race grows faster than the elves, is this too outrageous? Although Igli felt shocked, the facts proved everything. The sense of oppression brought to him by Li Si was no different from those elven legends in the Emerald City. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After learning about Li Si''s legendary achievements, the young elves of [Wrath of Nature] were extremely excited and could not calm down during the ceremony where Li Si awarded the World Tree emblem just now. For them, as the leader Li Si can break through the legend so quickly, the future of the entire [Wrath of Nature] is bright. "Now I have to call you Li Simian. What a big change!" Igli looked at Li Si and said with a sigh. "Don''t be so polite, just call me Li Si." "During my absence, [Wrath of Nature] is still grateful to you, thank you for your hard work." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. After the establishment of [Natural Wrath], he and Igli had a very good relationship, and they often competed together at that time. After all, the only one in the entire [Wrath of Nature] who can fight with him is this [Wind Sword Master]. And Igli''s strength is indeed very strong. He is the next elf in the Emerald City to break through the legend, but it will still take several years. "Needless to say, hunting down demons is something I want to do. It''s nothing hard." Igli shook his head slightly. He chose to join [Wrath of Nature] in order to avenge his dead wife. During this time, he also lived a very fulfilling life, spent a lot of time with his daughter, and his relationship became much more harmonious. Cecile sat quietly aside, listening to the conversation between the two with a smile. "Do you have anything else to do when you come back this time?" Igli looked at Li Si and asked. It''s just a Styx memory-stealing demon, so it''s not like Li Si made a special trip for it. It hasn''t been long since he broke through to legend, and he should still have a lot to do. "There''s definitely something else going on." Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Since we have become a legend, we need to discuss future cooperation with the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald City." "At the same time, after building the space channel, I also want to set up a [Wrath of Nature] stronghold on the territory of Luo''ou Peninsula and arrange for some elves to go there." This was Li Si''s plan before. On the one hand, this would deepen the connection between the Lo''ou Peninsula and the Elf Kingdom, allowing the [Wrath of Nature] to expand the units searching for demons. On the other hand, it gave Li Si an excuse to collect wool from the Elf Kingdom and the Emerald Capital. "That''s it." Yigli nodded without any comment. Originally, [Wrath of Nature] was also established by Li Si. As long as he is still a favored member of the World Tree and the World Tree emblem still exists, no one can shake his prestige in [Wrath of Nature]. Moreover, Igli thinks this is also a good thing. After all, although [Wrath of Nature] has reached cooperation with the Church of the Gods and can also gain support in areas other than the Elf Kingdom, it is different from the Lo''ou Peninsula. We are all a family, and both parties know each other well and feel more at ease. "Are you going to the parliament now?" Cecile looked out the window at the darkening sky and asked Li Si. "No rush, we''ll talk tomorrow." Li Si shook his head and lay comfortably on the sofa. "I have already sent a message to the Emerald City Council. In addition to them, we have to wait for the envoys from the Elf Kingdom to come over. There is no rush for this moment." "Besides, I don''t want to miss this party that everyone has prepared so hard for." Li Si looked at the many delicacies that had just been prepared on the training ground outside and the elves who were busy setting up the bonfire party venue, and said with a smile. "Um." Cecile nodded, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. On the second day, the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian, the Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, watched Li Si open the door and walk in, stood up and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Lord Sage, or His Majesty Li Simian." "Obviously it didn''t take long, but I really feel old." "Julian, you are exaggerating." Li Si shook his head and said with a smile. As the Speaker of the Elf Council of the Emerald City, Julian''s status is not much worse than that of a legend. Li Si had enjoyed working with him before and had a certain respect for him. "Come on, Li Si, let me introduce you." Julian said to Li Si with a smile, and a handsome elf with blond hair and golden eyes next to him stretched out his hand to Li Si with a smile on his face. "This is His Majesty [Fierce Arrow] Rosted from the capital of the elves." "Your Majesty Li Simian, the Beloved of the World Tree, I''m glad to see you." Li Si''s eyes lit up, he smiled and took the hand offered by the legendary sun elf. The rightful owner is here! (End of chapter) Chapter 609 I want some ancient trees of life Chapter 609 I want some ancient trees of life The Emerald City, "Your Majesty Rosted, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Li Si held [Fierce Arrow] Rosted''s hand and said enthusiastically. As a legend of the Alorodi family, Li Si naturally knew the title of this legendary elf ranger. Among the Alloroti family, this legend can be regarded as one who has made quite a few moves. He has represented the Alloroti family in many matters. But don''t think that Rosted''s identity is not important. The number of times he appears is only compared to other elven legends of the Alorodi family. Rosted''s appearance here represents the Alorodi family and the will of the ruler of the Elf Kingdom. Therefore, Li Si still attached great importance to the person in front of him. Who doesnt like the God of Wealth? "This is the first time I have met you, Li Si. When His Majesty Haddad entrusted me with this task, I was very happy to have such an opportunity." Haddad said with a smile, which seemed quite enthusiastic. Unlike Julian, Rosted''s whole person exuded a very warm aura. As a legendary sun elf, his face is like the most exquisite carving, and every line reveals the endless gifts of nature. His long golden hair is like flowing molten gold, and his whole person seems to be shining with dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings. Everything is dark. There is an invisible but strong aura surrounding him, as hot as a blazing flame. People dare not approach easily, but they can''t help but be attracted by that unique charm. As a sun elf, he was proud. But in front of Li Si, Rosted could only restrain his arrogance. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si achieved a breakthrough and became a legend. Regardless of whether these arrogant sun elves admit it or not, his status has surpassed theirs. Unless these sun elves want to abandon tradition and no longer consider the world tree Yuctra Hill to be the ancestral holy tree of the elves. But in that case, the elves and gods would destroy the elves with these thoughts without Li Si taking action at all. This is questioning the legitimacy of the elven gods and shaking the foundation of their rule. Therefore, although the sun elves, who have always been quite conservative, do not want Li Si, a human being, to become the favored one of the World Tree, they have no choice but to respect Li Si''s opinion. Therefore, when Li Si made him a legend and wanted to reach a new cooperation with the Elf Kingdom, His Majesty Haddad of the Elf Kingdom immediately sent [Fierce Arrow] Hadd over. Under the leadership of Julian, the three of them sat down and talked happily. After learning when Li Si became a legend, he shook his head and said with a smile: "No matter how you think about it, I can''t believe that Li Si can break through to legend so quickly." "If humans could improve their strength as fast as you, Li Si, the Elf Kingdom would face much more pressure." Li Si raised his head and glanced at Rosted, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "Rosted, if the legend is so easy to break through, then the elven slave-catching groups facing the elven kingdom will be much more difficult to deal with." "What''s more, both the human race and the elves are now facing the threat of the demon prince. At this time, everyone should cooperate sincerely." "I think both His Majesty Haddad and the Popes of the Church of Gods think so. That''s why [Wrath of Nature] appeared and the cooperation between the Kingdom of Elf and the Church of Gods existed." Li Si looked at Rosted and nodded slightly. What he said just now directly revealed that the legendary sun elf Rosted was quite hostile to humans, and the difference between the two races was clearly distinguished in his words. Although it was revealed subconsciously, it was obvious that this should be the general attitude of the Japanese elves in the Alorodi family. Li Si didn''t care much about this. He has long seen clearly the old-fashioned ideas of these elves, and has always wanted to stay in the glorious history of the elves in the past. It is no wonder that they have gradually become complacent and have fallen to this point. Of course, this is also due to the influence of the elves and gods. But the elven gods are very aware of the power of the human gods, so at least on the surface, there will not be too fierce conflict between the two races. After listening to what Li Si said, Rosted''s expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile: "Of course, the one who can become the favored one of the World Tree is Mr. Li Si. His Majesty Haddad also attaches great importance to your proposal, so he asked me to rush over immediately." The difference in treatment is obvious! But for the sun elves, this is also a rare change. If it weren''t for the incident at the Elven Court, they might still be as conservative as before, but times have changed. Even if you stay at home and sleep, trouble is likely to come to your door. Li Si didn''t bother to delve into the real thoughts of the sun elves. Compared with the Aloroti family of the Elf King, he is more willing to cooperate with the Emerald City, and the communication can be more pleasant. "What does His Majesty Haddad think of my proposal?" Li Si was too lazy to continue being polite and said directly to Rosted. "Of course I am willing." Rosted nodded and said with a smile. "If the Elf Kingdom can be established in your territory, His Majesty Haddad will naturally be willing." In fact, Haddad showed considerable interest when communicating with Rosted. This is also a rare opportunity for the Elf Kingdom. Haddad was not interested in a simple elf station. He regarded Li Si''s proposal as a deeper cooperation between Li Si and the elf kingdom. Originally, Hadad''s attitude towards Li Si was more of respect for those blessed by the World Tree. In his opinion, Li Si''s talent and strength are good, but the identity of the World Tree''s favored one is the most important, which means that Li Si is the embodiment of the World Tree''s will. In the dangers that may come in the future, Li Si may play a very important role, and can even serve as a bridge of communication between the elves and the World Tree Yectrasil. But with the establishment of [Wrath of Nature] and Li Si''s cooperation with the Church of Gods on behalf of the Elf Kingdom, the changes Li Si has brought to the Elf Kingdom have become quite obvious. The more obvious manifestation is that the elves in the Elf Kingdom have a much better attitude towards the humans because of the Elf Sage Li Si, and there have been more exchanges between the two sides. As this trend changes, the one who benefits the most is the Jade City. This was something Haddad didn''t want to see, but he couldn''t stop it from happening. The destruction of the Elf Royal Court proved that the elves could no longer guard their own territory and ignore the affairs of the world. Even the sun elves realize that the elves and the elven kingdom need to make changes. The elves need to join the tide of the times in the world of Gaia with a more positive attitude, find allies, and gain support from other forces. As for the best allies to cooperate with, of course the most powerful human race would be the best. Naturally, the Church of the Gods is willing to see the changes in the elves. By recruiting all forces to join the human camp, they will be more confident in facing future crises. At this time, whether it is for the Elf Kingdom or the Church of the Gods, Li Si''s existence is even more critical. Both the elves and the churches of the gods trust Li Si, who is the favored one of the World Tree. And relying on this trust, the changes brought about by Li Si are also what the Church of the Gods and the elves are happy to see. But for Haddad, he wants to take this change into his own hands. So Haddad was quite interested in Li Si''s proposal to let the Elf Kingdom establish an Elf garrison in his territory. He signaled to Rosted to satisfy Li Si''s request as much as possible. Haddad was very satisfied with Li Si''s attitude of not directly cooperating with the Emerald City, but contacting the Elf Kingdom, and was willing to make certain concessions in cooperation. "In that case, that''s the best thing." Li Si nodded and then said with a smile. "Of course, I came here this time to get the support of the Elf Kingdom." "Your Excellency Li Si, please speak." Rosted nodded and said to Li Si with a smile. His Majesty Haddad had already made a decision, and Rosted did not pay too much attention to Li Si''s request. This is a cooperation between Li Si and the Elf Kingdom. Even if Li Si puts forward higher demands, it will not be a problem. Rosted thought so, but after seeing the list of materials handed over by Li Si, even as a legend, he was still a little dumbfounded. Looking at the list in his hand, Rosted asked Li Si uncertainly: "Your Excellency Li Si, what exactly is this?" Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) "These are the materials needed to build the elf station!" Li Si blinked and looked at Rosted and said matter-of-factly. Facing Li Si''s reply, Rosted took a breath in his chest and didn''t know whether he should spit it out. Although he is not a mage, he has spent hundreds of years and understands the value of the various treasured extraordinary materials on Li Si''s list. If nothing else, it is at least several times his entire wealth. Just opening the mouth requires the entire wealth of several legends. Even if the Elf Kingdom can afford it, it can''t agree so easily, right? If the World Tree Yectrasil needs it, the Elf Kingdom cannot accept it, but Li Sis reason is too nonsense. Build an Elf Station? If you rebuilt a human capital, you wouldnt need so many precious materials, right? Rosted had no doubt that if he agreed to Li Si''s request now, he would be beaten up by His Majesty Haddad later. Sun elves have quite violent tempers, but few people know about them because they are so few in number. "The Emerald City is willing to give Sir Li Si some support." Julian, who had been quietly listening, said with a smile, but his tone was quite serious. What? Rosted quickly turned to look at Julian. Is this old guy trying to get into trouble? "But Mr. Li Si, you need too many precious materials. After all, the Jade City has a mediocre foundation and can only afford 10% of the materials." "Thank you, Mr. Speaker, for your help." Li Si smiled and nodded, expressing his gratitude to Julian. As for why Julian agreed to support, Li Si would definitely communicate with the Emerald Capital before sending a message to the Elven Capital! Fine traditions, secret dealings! The two LYBs happily reached a consensus. And when Rosted felt Li Si''s gaze turning towards him, he felt a little numb. "The Aloroti family is also willing to bear 20% of the supplies." Rosted gritted his teeth, regretting why he came here today. Wouldn''t it be better to just stay at home? "Thank you His Majesty Haddad for your generosity!" Li Si''s eyes lit up, he smiled and said to Rosted, holding his hand and shaking it. Rosted smiled reluctantly, but his interest was not very high. To become a legend, he is not a fool. He could naturally tell that this was a secret plan by Li Si and Julian, just to lure him into a trap. But this was an obvious conspiracy, and he had no way of rejecting it. As long as Li Si''s request is not too outrageous, Rosted must agree. Two makes two percent, so its not impossible to refuse. Rosted felt much more relaxed when he remembered what Hadad had told him before to agree to all Li Si''s requests. "By the way, I have one more request." Li Si seemed to suddenly remember something and said to Rosted. "Your Excellency Li Si, what else do you want?" Rosted felt his throat was a little dry and said with a wry smile. "Now that the Elf Kingdom has established a base in my territory, I certainly hope that the cooperation can continue forever." "That''s it. If possible, could you please ask the Aloroti family to transfer a few gold-level ancient trees of life to the elf station." Li Si looked at Rosted and said with an embarrassed look on his face. "This, I understand." Rosted didn''t say much, this was indeed not a trivial matter. "Sending" the Tree of Life, which is regarded as the heritage and symbol of the elves, has more to consider for the Elf Kingdom than conceptual limitations. Moreover, with the destruction of the Elf Royal Court, less than half of the ancient elven trees owned by the elves have been lost, not to mention the sparse ancient trees of life. If it were the previous elves, this request would have been impossible to agree to. But now, the elves are different from before. As a favored one of the World Tree, Li Si didn''t seem to have any difficulty in accepting a few ancient trees of life. Rosted no longer wanted to worry about this. He was ready to return to the Elven Capital immediately and let Hadad make the decision. For Li Si, the ancient tree of life brought considerable benefits to the territory. First of all, the life essence emitted by the Ancient Tree of Life has considerable benefits for the residents of the territory, and also makes the territory more attractive to talents. Secondly, this is absolutely attractive to players who are full of curiosity, and it is absolutely no problem to be a sign. Li Si has decided to transplant two ancient trees of life onto the floating city. This method of collecting illustrations is a good idea. Rosted was too lazy to say anything to Listo. After agreeing, he turned around and left, even rejecting Julian''s attempts to stay. He was afraid that Li Si would make any further demands. Seeing Rosted turning around and running away, looking a little embarrassed, Li Si touched his chin. Is it a bit harsh? No matter! Now half of the extraordinary materials to rebuild the floating city have been collected, which can almost restore the floating city to normal operation. Li Si rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. (End of chapter) Chapter 610 The black dragon who cooperates with pir Chapter 610 The Black Dragon Cooperating with Pirates The capital of elves, After returning from the Emerald City, Rosted immediately went to the Elf Palace and told His Majesty Haddad all of Li Si''s request. In fact, Li Si made too many requests this time, and even if he was a legendary powerhouse, he would not dare to agree easily. In fact, even the 20% of the extraordinary supplies he had promised Li Si before required Haddad''s approval. After learning about Li Si''s request from Rosted, Hadad also fell silent, looking at the prosperous Elf King''s capital in the distance with wandering eyes, and did not respond for a while. Rosted stood behind Haddad, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this would make His Majesty Haddad so hesitant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. For him, it doesn''t matter how much extraordinary materials he supports Li Si, and although he doesn''t like humans, he quite recognizes Li Si as an elf sage. Just as Haddad mentioned when communicating with him before, for the current Elf Kingdom, the changes that Li Si brought to the entire Elf Forest are indeed needed. He didn''t want to see Andor City, the capital of the Elf King, be completely destroyed like the Elf King''s Court. If he had heard this possibility before, Rosted would only laugh at the ignorance of the person who said this. The Elf Royal Court has the care of the elven gods, dozens of powerful elven legends, and countless years of elven accumulation. How could it be suddenly destroyed? But the fact slapped them so hard that the sun elves of the Aloroti family would think of this every time they made a decision. If they were as conservative as before before hesitating, the elf king would It won''t have the same ending. Because of this, although Li Si''s request was unreasonable, he still gritted his teeth and agreed to part of it. "Your Majesty Haddad" After waiting for a long time, Rosted finally spoke to Hadad. "Ah, Rosted, is there anything else?" As if he was disturbed, Hadd turned around and looked at Rosted with a frown. "There is nothing else, just the request made by Sage Li Si before." Rosted shook his head and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t you already agree?" "Let''s do it this way. After these supplies are ready, you can deliver them to Sage Li Si." Haddad looked at Rosted and said without any hesitation. "this" Rosted looked at His Majesty Haddad in surprise, a little confused. It was not that he wondered why Haddad agreed to Li Si''s request, but it was obvious that Haddad did not take this matter to heart at all. Seeing that Rosted didn''t understand, Haddad shook his head slightly, sat down and motioned for Rosted to sit in front of him. "You seem to be wondering why I agreed so decisively?" "That''s true. After all, this is equivalent to the wealth accumulated by digital legends." Rosted nodded and sat in front of Haddad. Hadad''s tone sounded like he was preaching, but Rosted didn''t pay attention. After all, that''s the truth. Haddad was indeed his teacher and helped him a lot on his way to becoming a legend. "Yes, this material is indeed quite large in quantity. Even I need to pay attention to it, but that depends on the situation." Haddad sighed and asked Rosted: "Although I am the king of the Elf Kingdom, Aloroti also controls the Elf King City. As the Elf City with the longest history in the Elf Forest, the Elf King''s Court Drono City and the Ilisel Family''s wealth is not inferior to ours. " "But where are they now?" ".I understand, Your Majesty." Rosted was not stupid and quickly understood what Haddad meant. Wealth and materials are important, but it also depends on when. And now, the demon prince Demogorgon has taken action to destroy the Elven Court, and even the World Tree Yectrasil has been contaminated by his use of the power of the abyss. And it''s obvious that the demon prince Demogorgon''s plan doesn''t stop there. At this time, if you are not careful, the entire Elf Kingdom will be in extreme danger. Compared with this, some wealth and supplies are not so important to the Elf Kingdom. What''s more, what is needed is Li Si, the sage of the World Tree. The Elf Kingdom now needs his help. "What''s more, I''m also curious about why Li Si did this suddenly?" Haddad knocked on the back of the chair with his right hand and said thoughtfully. "What do you mean?" Rosted was a little confused now and looked at the head of the Aloroti family in front of him. "I have seen this World Tree Blessed before, and it is obvious that he is not a greedy person." "Even as a World Tree Sage, he has never taken the initiative to ask for any extraordinary supplies from us before." "Why did you suddenly make this request?" "Is it because he broke through the legend? I think it''s unlikely." Haddad said thoughtfully that he felt that Li Si must have other purposes. Just like when Li Si established [Wrath of Nature] before, he did not make any excessive demands on the Elf Kingdom, and most of them were helped by the Elf Council of the Emerald City. At that time, if Li Si had the idea of ????making money from this, he could have asked for additional supplies from the Elf Kingdom, and Haddad would not have minded. "What you mean is that Sage Li Si did not ask for these extraordinary materials because he wanted to do something and needed these materials, so he asked us for them." Rosted somewhat understood Haddad''s considerations. After all, when Lis made the request before, he claimed that it was to build the [Wrath of Nature] station in his territory. This excuse was obviously meant to fool the elves. "Um." Haddad''s eyes were a little dark, he was just thinking about this. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si''s every action will attract his attention. After all, he understands the meaning behind this identity very well. The need for so many extraordinary materials means that Li Si must be making some big moves. The same was true for Rosted. He thought of the list of supplies that Li Si showed him before. If, as Haddad suspected, the list of supplies Li Si showed was really all he needed, then what did he want to do? Rebuilding a country? To once again establish an extraordinary force like [Wrath of Nature]? Rosted couldn''t figure it out, all he could think about was the smile on Li Si''s face when he said goodbye. ".Let''s do this for now." After a moment of silence, Haddad raised his head and said to Rosted: "Hurry up and prepare the extraordinary supplies Li Si needs and deliver them to him personally." "Including the ancient tree of life that Sage Li Si asked for?" Rosted nodded and asked softly. "Well, let''s ask the Elf Temple to notify Tyrion, the Elf Hometown, and ask them to arrange a team of people to **** the Ancient Tree of Life." Haddad thought for a moment and said to Rosted. The ancient elven trees are very important to the elves, and the ancient tree of life is even more so. Haddad does not want the ancient elven trees that left the Elf Forest to wither due to accidents. As moon elves who serve the elven gods, they are the most suitable candidates to take care of the ancient elven trees. Similarly, this can also notify the great elf sage of Li Si''s developments. "Rosted, after you send it there, don''t be in a hurry to come back." Hadad thought for a while and told Rosted. "What do you mean?" Rosted had given up thinking and asked directly. "No matter how much supplies Li Si needs, the Elf Kingdom''s station in his territory will definitely be established." "You will be responsible for this matter then, and take a look at what Li Si wants to do." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Since he has returned to the territory and has no intention of leaving in the short term, no matter what he wants to do, it should be related to his territory." "I see." Rosted nodded. As a legendary elf ranger, he could still collect these things. Although Li Si didn''t know about this secret conversation in the Elf King''s Capital, Li Si got another temporary Elf Legend helper. He definitely wouldn''t care about Haddad''s speculation. He didn''t have time to care. After a lot of trouble, Li Si still obtained a large amount of extraordinary supplies quite easily. The restoration of these floating cities is already very promising. Dont worry too much about the rest, just take your time. Li Si has already formulated the [Five-Year Development Plan for Kane Floating City], and the rest will be done slowly. As for Li Si, when he returned to Dan''erluo Port from the Elf Forest, he was approached by Mora again. "What''s the matter?" Li Si looked at Maura and said helplessly. He had just finished his work and was about to return to the floating city to return to his happy arcane research, when another trouble came to his door. But it was hard for Li Si to refuse. After all, he had been a hands-off shopkeeper before, so it was hard for him to continue to act badly after finally coming back. What''s more, Li Si knew Maura. If it was a trivial matter, he wouldn''t bother Li Si at all. "There is indeed a troublesome thing." Maura sat in front of Li Si and said with a wry smile: "I really can''t solve it, so I can only come here to find you." "It''s trouble on the Pearl Sea." "Pearl Sea? Are they those pirates?" Li Si was a little curious when he heard this. The Pearl Sea is the coastal sea in the eastern part of the Fanor continent. It is the only way for merchant ships from Dan''erluo Port to go to other areas. It is also one of the busiest sea areas in the eastern part of the continent. In the previous life, due to the destruction of the Kingdom of Berdych and the inability of the Kingdom of Fes to take care of itself, the entire Pearl Sea became a paradise for pirates, plundering passing ships everywhere. Even so, there are still many merchant ships choosing this route, which shows the important status of Pearl Sea and Dan Erluo Port. But now, Li Si had noticed this problem before acquiring the territory of Dan''erluo Port and Lo''ou Peninsula. Not only did he kill the blood shark and capture the extraordinary ship [Hurricane], but two of the three future pirate generals of the Pearl Sea are now working as crew members on the [Hurricane]! One of them is still his student. It is also because of the presence of the [Hurricane] and the men specially prepared by Li Si. They are clearing out the unruly pirates in the Pearl Sea. The situation in the Pearl Sea is now much better than that in Li Si''s previous life. Of course, because the Pearl Sea is so vast, there must be places beyond our reach, but there shouldn''t be any big trouble, right? He also asked Mora to make a special trip to find him. Doesn''t that mean that he believes that the gold-level professionals in the territory have no way to solve such a matter, and he, a legend, must take action. Facing Li Si''s inquiry, Maura did not show off. "I received a report from a merchant ship a few days ago. They discovered a new pirate ship plundering ships on the Pearl Sea. It is said that none of the merchant ships they chased were spared, and no one was left alive. They were also spared because they were far away. Yu Difficulty." "The most important thing is that the pirate ship seems to be assisted by a powerful black dragon." "Originally I thought it was just an accident, but I received the same information twice yesterday, so it should be confirmed." "Black dragon?" When Li Si heard this, he became a little interested. The dragon race is an extremely powerful race regardless of which bard''s poem it belongs to. However, the five-color dragons basically appear as villains and become the stepping stones for the heroes in the epics to achieve great deeds. Therefore, many people regard dragon slaying as the honor of a warrior. Li Si also did it, but he killed a young white dragon when he was crossing the eastern mountains of the Dillon Kingdom. Before that, he also met the golden dragon Ludwig. As five-color dragons, although they have dragon bodies and dragon language magic that are far more powerful than humans, they grow very slowly, so they rarely appear in the outside world when they are young. Although they can easily kill bronze-level and silver-level professionals with their bodies, as long as the news of underage five-color dragons spreads, there will always be strong human beings sharpening their swords to come to their door. After all, in addition to the reputation of [Dragon Slayer], the whole body of the Dragon Clan is full of very rare treasures, not to mention the Dragon Clan''s hobby of collecting treasures. However, a black dragon cooperated with pirates to rob merchant ships. This had never happened before in Li Si''s previous life. Although the black dragon is a little better than the white dragon, which is known as the "shame of the dragon clan", it is only a little better, and its strength is limited. The black dragon that appears on its own initiative should basically be at the stage of an adult dragon or a mature dragon, which is equivalent to a high-level gold level. Not to mention that it is still on the ocean, the home ground of the Black Dragon. As good swimmers, they are naturally at home. The average gold-level professionals are no match for them. Li Si understood why Maura was looking for him. This was indeed a trouble, but it was nothing to Li Si. Li Si was somewhat interested in this. He just happened to capture this black dragon and study it. He was very curious about the powerful body of the dragon and the magic of dragon language. Its not easy to say to Golden Dragon Ludwig, Hey, brother, I want to study your body. A black dragon came to Li Si''s doorstep, which was a pretty good opportunity for Li Si. After the research, if the black dragon is still alive, it would be a face-saving thing to keep it in the floating city or territory. Anyway, as a legendary mage, Li Si could easily handle a black dragon that didn''t even have a legend. "I understand, leave this pirate ship and black dragon to me!" (End of chapter) Chapter 611 divide the sea Chapter 611 Dividing the Sea pearl sea, The blue sea is vast and boundless, like a deep blue silk spreading on the horizon. The gentle sea breeze blows gently like a whispering lover, gently passing over the sparkling sea. In this tranquil sea, a light blue three-masted sailboat floated leisurely. Its hull is light and elegant, as if a dream woven with morning dew gently sways with the rhythm of the waves, dancing a waltz on the sea. The sea water gently laps the side of the ship, emitting a melodious melody, echoing the calls of seabirds in the distance. The three masts on the sailboat tower into the clouds, and the canvas bulges in the wind, like outstretched wings, carrying the sailboat slowly. Move forward. This quiet and beautiful scene was interrupted by an angry voice. "Damn Ariel, if you talk nonsense around me again, I will definitely kill you." The pleasant female voice was filled with anger at the moment, so much so that her voice was a bit shrill. "Helen, I don''t mean any harm, but I''m just wondering what are you angry about?" "On this ship, we are the only two of the same age. We should be more friendly and harmonious." "But your temper has become worse and worse recently, and I want to help you." "If you have any troubles, Helen, you can tell me." Immediately, a calm male voice sounded, speaking very fast without any ups and downs. "Go away, why do you talk so much nonsense?" The female voice went a little crazy and wanted to beat up the male voice in front of her immediately. "Don''t be angry Helen, I didn''t do anything?" "Don''t worry." The quarrel between the two occurred on the bow of the ship, but the surrounding crew members were basically accustomed to it. They didn''t want to interfere, otherwise Ariel would really be unbearable if he chatted with them. In this case, let Helen suffer, they still have fun to watch. On the deck in the center of the ship, a young girl was gnashing her teeth and gearing up, as if the boy in front of her would beat him up if he dared to say another word. This blond girl is wearing simple brown clothes, and the clothes are fluttering in the wind, revealing a simple and natural beauty. Her face was beautiful, and her skin was like the first blooming petals, with a light pink color, as if the wind and sun on the ship had no effect on her. Although she is still a little green, the girl is full of youthful vitality, and every movement seems so smart and energetic. Seeing the girl makes her mood much better. But now she was looking at it with an angry look on her face. The boy in front of me. The young man in front of him looked a little confused, but he kept talking. As Ariel rambled, Helen''s face became darker and darker. However, Ariel seemed to have noticed that the navy was preparing to take action, so Ariel stopped speaking hesitantly. A good man never suffers any immediate loss! It wasn''t that he couldn''t beat Helen, he just didn''t want to be beaten. After all, he was just a bard and Helen was a warrior. I dont know how this guy trains, his physical strength is simply outrageous. But thinking about the figure of the adult in his memory, Ariel still didn''t say anything from the bottom of his heart. Although I only met that adult a few times, every time he wanted to say something, he would be severely beaten. The key is the kind that has no ability to resist and will only hurt but not hurt. After a few times, Ariel became honest. However, that adult did not discriminate against him because of his former status as a pirate or his own bad habits. The training resources and teachings were both good. This is also the reason why he didn''t fall too far short of Helen. What''s more, he still likes life on the Hurricane. The people here are kind and talk nice. He likes it here very much. That''s why he wanted to have a good relationship with Helen, the little princess on the ship, but he didn''t know why Helen kept being nice to her. Can''t give up, Ariel! Ariel encouraged himself secretly. For some reason, Helen always felt a chill. "You two have a really good relationship!" "No!" Helen retorted instantly, then seemed to notice something and quickly looked back. Then he saw Li Si standing behind the two of them, looking at them with a smile. "teacher!" Helen was a little surprised and said with a smile. Li Si looked at the two people in front of him with interest. In the previous life, the relationship between the three pirate kings on the Pearl Sea was not good and even a little bad. If they hadn''t also faced pressure from the Kingdom of Fes, they might have started fighting with each other. It seems like Helen and Ariel have grown up a lot now than they did when they first met. In their previous life, they came to the Pearl Sea and became pirates in the mid-to-late version of version 2.0, but now they have become members of the Maritime Guards of Port Danelluo. This is also a different opportunity for them. "Lord Li Si." Ariel stood aside honestly, not daring to say a word. Li Si patted Helen''s little head and said to the two of them: "You''ve become a lot stronger. It seems like you haven''t slacked off during this period." "I''ve been working very hard." Helen shook her head, and her long golden hair was simply **** with a string. The flying hair showed the girl''s happy mood. Noticing Li Si''s appearance, Charles, Eivar and Bazel quickly came over. They are the backbone of the maritime guard established by Li Si. In the one or two years after Li Si officially became the lord of Dan Erluo Port, the three of them also broke through to the gold level with Li Si''s help. The three of them were already very strong, not to mention the guidance and resources provided by Li Si. For this reason, the three of them are also working hard to eliminate pirates according to urgent requirements. With the extremely fast [Hurricane] and the three of them strong, the pirates on the Pearl Sea basically fled after seeing the eagle flag, not daring to resist at all. Therefore, the core of the maritime **** team formed by Li Si was the Hurricane and Bazel. The other ships were more responsible for maritime patrols and intelligence collection. But later, as Helen and Ariel''s strength improved, they became much more relaxed. Li Si could see that Helen and Ariel''s strength had been upgraded to the Silver level. Under Li Si''s guidance and care, the two men''s strength improved significantly faster than in their previous lives. "Thank you for your hard work." Li Si looked at Bazel, Charles and others who came over to salute and said with a smile. "Don''t dare." The three of them quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully. For some reason, they felt that Li Si''s aura was much more unreal than before, but it felt like a heavy boulder was weighing on their hearts. When they were communicating with Maura, they knew that Li Si was coming, and they were a little embarrassed. Obviously their previous mission on the Pearl Sea went smoothly, and the straggler pirates only caused them some minor troubles at most. But this time, they really couldn''t do anything about the pirate ship and the black dragon. It''s not that they can''t beat each other. Although the sea is Black Dragon''s home field, the three of them are not easy either. Charles is a disciple of the legendary crown prince of the [Oak Council], so he is naturally extraordinary. Eivar has received the remaining power inheritance of the fallen god, and the sea is also the place where he can best display his strength. As for Bazel, when he fights with others, as long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed him by too much, then he should be careful. After all, [the favor of the Goddess of Doom] is not something that ordinary people can bear. Of course, under Li Si''s guidance, Bazel can also control the target of this ability to a certain extent. Otherwise, it is the Hurricane and its crew who are in danger. But what made the three people helpless was that they could not find the pirate ship and the black dragon at all. "Tell me, what''s going on?" After a brief exchange of greetings, Li Si asked about the pirate ship and the black dragon. "I''m sorry, Master Li Si." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Charles took the initiative and said, looking a little helpless. "After we met the people who saw the pirate ship, we immediately rushed in the direction they directed, but we found no trace." "After that, there were several similar experiences, but no matter how we searched, the pirate ship and the black dragon seemed to disappear out of thin air." Charles smiled bitterly, his face a little gloomy. Obviously, it doesn''t feel good to be fooled. "It stands to reason that the Hurricane is very fast, and ordinary pirate ships should not be able to escape our pursuit, but we missed every time." "That''s it" Li Si was a little surprised. It seemed that the situation was really special. The Hurricane is a magical ship blessed with the wind element, and can sail much faster than ordinary ships. If you didn''t find it once, it might be because you were chasing in the wrong direction, but you failed to seize the opportunity so many times, then there must be something wrong. You must know that Li Si at least gained a lot of knowledge and technology in making magic props from the Netheril Magic Empire when he was in seclusion in the floating city library. Among them were those related to magic ships. At that time, Li Si specifically used the Hurricane for experiments and re-strengthened it. After Li Si''s operation, the Hurricane''s speed increased by 30% on the original basis. This is already a terrifying speed! No matter how fast the ship is, it is impossible for the Hurricane to miss any trace. That means there''s something wrong with that pirate ship! There must have been some special method to avoid the Hurricane''s detection. Li Si touched his chin and remembered something. He remembered a special boat that could do just that. In an unknown area of ????the deep sea, an undead ship stagnated quietly in the dark water as if it had been forgotten by time. The ship exuded a cold atmosphere, and the hull was covered with traces of time and entangled with seaweed, but miraculously not a drop of seawater penetrated the deck. An invisible barrier is like a ghost''s hand, separating the sea from the world of the Dead Ship. On the ship, a group of skeleton soldiers were working tirelessly. They held rusty weapons and armor, and slowly and leisurely carried the plundered gold, silver and jewelry into the cabin box by box. These treasures shine with a different kind of light under the soul fire in the bones'' eyes, but they look particularly weird on this undead ship. On the deck, a thin figure wearing a gray robe stood quietly. His face was hidden under the shadow of his robe and could not be seen clearly, but his deep eyes revealed a strange light. He silently watched the busy skeleton soldiers without any expression, as if all this was to him. It''s all very commonplace. Suddenly, on the side of the undead ship, a huge blood-red eye suddenly opened, like the door to **** being suddenly pushed open, revealing a heart-stopping evil aura. The huge head then shook slightly, causing the surrounding seawater to surge violently, hitting the undead ship, causing its hull to tremble slightly, as if it could not withstand the sudden force. This head belongs to a black dragon that dives deep into the sea. Its body is covered with deep black dragon scales, each one shining with a cold luster, ignoring the huge pressure in the depths of the sea, like an indestructible armor. The black dragon''s eyes were hot and greedy, locked on the gleaming gems and gold coins on the undead ship, and his eyes flashed with the desire for treasure. The skeleton soldiers who were busy on the deck also stopped what they were doing at this moment, and their soul fire jumped crazily. The thin figure wearing a gray robe was still standing quietly on the deck. His figure looked so small under the huge shadow of the black dragon, but he did not waver at all. "Miraboreas, what do you want?" The gray-robed figure looked up at the black dragon and said in a calm voice. After hearing the words of the man in gray robe, the black dragon Miraboreas took his eyes back from the gold coins and jewelry, and looked at the man in gray robe in front of him with some fear. Although the two have now reached a cooperation and the cooperation process is more pleasant, he has not forgotten the power of this necromancer. "Calvo, I just came to see what I had gained." The black dragon flapped its wings, and the sea water was rolled up violently. "As agreed, I will take my share." "Any time." Calvo didn''t pay attention and nodded slightly. Immediately, the skeleton soldiers dropped the boxes containing gold coins and gems from the side of the undead ship. Black Dragon quickly caught these big boxes and nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at most of the remaining boxes on the ship, his eyes showing strong desire and greed. He looked at Calvo, rolled his eyes and said: "I don''t think you like these gold coins. How about giving me a few more?" "no." Calvo''s voice was calm without any fluctuation, and he looked at the black dragon and said. "This is an agreement. If you want more gold coins, then come up with something that interests me." "Powerful corpses, grimoires of the undead and everything can be traded." Where do I get these? The black dragon was a little aggrieved, but did not continue to pester Calvo. It wasn''t that he was reasonable, it was that he always felt that something was wrong with the way Calvo looked at him. It was as if he was sizing up the best way to prepare his body. Gan! I am the noble Miraboreas. Doesn''t he want to use me as material for the ghost dragon? Black Dragon feels that it would be better to cooperate less in the future. The risk is indeed a bit high. Boom! Just when the black dragon was about to leave, a sudden change occurred. In an instant, the sea seemed to be shaken by an invisible force. The sea surface suddenly separated from it, like a huge blue curtain being slowly opened. The sea water slowly parted and receded like a city wall, and the undead ship and black dragon that were originally parked a hundred meters deep were now clearly exposed to the sun. At this moment, the sea seemed to have stopped breathing, and everything was immersed in a depressing and tense atmosphere. Black Dragon and Calvo couldn''t hide their shock and quickly looked up. A hundred meters above, a light blue three-masted sailboat was seen flying in the air. There was no doubt that this was the originator of this terrifying vision. Li Si stepped on the side of the ship and looked at the undead ship and black dragon below, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Found you!" (End of chapter) Chapter 612 escape and suppression Chapter 612 Escape and Suppression Deep in the Pearl Sea, An unprecedented vision appears here! On the vast sea, the blue meets the sky, and there is a sense of vastness in the tranquility. But suddenly the sea surface was incredibly separated from it, as if it was gently pushed away by a huge hand, revealing the depths of the sea that usually cannot be illuminated by the sun. And the separated sea water stood up into two towering, sparkling water walls, standing tall like an insurmountable blue city wall, exuding awe-inspiring power. The sun penetrates the clouds and shines slantingly on the deep sea where sunlight has never been seen before, making the water wall shine with dazzling light. Every drop of water is as if it is inlaid with fine diamonds, dazzling and dazzling. However, beneath this magnificent scene, there was confusion and uneasiness. The fish that usually swim freely in this sea area are now scurrying around like frightened birds. The black dragon Miraboreas and the necromancer Calvo, who were definitely strong even in this sea, were standing still, not daring to move. Looking at the light blue magic ship above their heads and the words of the young man just now, there is no doubt that this person''s target is them. but Why would such a powerful person come specifically to the Pearl Sea to look for them? Just by using this method to separate the sea, Black Dragon and Calvo knew that they were probably no match. At this moment, they were staring above with vigilant faces. Even the money-hungry black dragon couldn''t care less about the treasures scattered on the seabed at this moment. Li Si stood on the [Hurricane], looking at the black dragon below and the gray-robed man standing on the undead ship, and nodded slightly. His eyes fell more on the man in gray robe. His guess was good, it turned out to be this guy. Master of the Necromancer Calvo! This is one of the three pirate kings who appeared on the Pearl Sea in Li Si''s previous life, and he is also the most mysterious one. Unlike the other two, this man''s traces have rarely been discovered, but it is certain that most of the merchant ships that disappeared on the Pearl Sea at that time were his fault. Calvo was so mysterious that even the pirates did not know about him and had never even heard of anyone joining his pirate ship. At that time, the Kingdom of Fes had specially organized manpower to hunt down the three pirate kings, but only Calvo had never been discovered by the ships of the Kingdom of Fes. It was not until later due to an accident that people learned that this pirate ship was an undead ship and could even dive into the sea and sail under his control. This is why Calvo has always been difficult to discover. Calvo''s origin is very mysterious. Unlike the other two pirate kings who grew up step by step on the Pearl Sea, he was a strong man who suddenly appeared on the Pearl Sea. He did not join other forces but simply disappeared. No one knows why this powerful necromancer appeared in the Pearl Sea and why he became a pirate. All of this has become an unknown secret with the disappearance of Calvo. Li Si was naturally quite familiar with this, so he only thought of Calvo when he learned that an extremely mysterious pirate ship that even the Hurricane was difficult to track appeared on the Pearl Sea. However, Calvo would cooperate with a black dragon to rob. This was something Li Si didn''t know about in his previous life. Perhaps it was a change brought about this time. Li Si looked back at Helen and Ariel who were lying on the side of the ship looking down. He did not expect to meet the three pirate kings from his previous life here. What a wonderful fate! Li Si sighed slightly and shifted his gaze from Calvo to the black dragon beside him. Calvo and his undead ship basically looked the same as in his previous life, and Li Si didn''t pay much attention to them. The important characters in the plot of his previous life were nothing to Li Si now. But the black dragon in front of him surprised Li Si. The black dragon has a bad temper and a treacherous character, but its strength is relatively average among the dragons, only slightly stronger than the white dragon. But there is something different about the black dragon in front of him. Although they are good at swimming, the sea is not a place where black dragons like to live. They prefer to live in swamps and dungeons. Therefore, the black dragons are slender and smaller than other dragons, so black dragons are not known for their strength. But the black dragon in front of Li Si was different from the black dragon Li Si had seen before. Li Si could tell at a glance that this was a black dragon that had just grown up, but its body was completely larger than that of black dragons of the same age. Its limbs were thick and powerful, and every scale seemed to be made of the hardest dark iron, shining brightly. With a cold and deep luster. The muscles are knotted and coiled under the tight dragon scales. The round torso does not give people any feeling of obesity, but it is like a torrent that is ready to go, exuding an indescribable sense of power. Li Si just looked at it briefly and determined that this black dragon was unusual and its size was equivalent to that of a red dragon of the same age. On the past life player forum, because the [Dragon Slayer] achievement attracted countless players looking for traces of five-color dragons, some players specially compiled the characteristics of each five-color dragon at different ages. As a player who had obtained the [Dragon Slayer] achievement in his previous life, Li Si was naturally very familiar with the five-color dragon clan, and he could spot the abnormality of this black dragon at a glance. A black dragon''s physical strength is equivalent to the strongest red dragon among five-color dragons of the same age? This is interesting! Li Si touched his chin and looked at the black dragon below. As the most numerous dragon species in the world of Gaia, the five-color dragon is also the most well-known dragon. The villains in many poems are five-color dragons, It seems that because of the large number of five-color dragons, there are many different types of dragons among them. , there are some abnormal five-color dragons that even give Tiamat, the mother of five-color dragons, a headache, Obviously, the black dragon in front of him should be one of them. Li Si, who originally wanted to study the dragon clan, was more interested in this black dragon. The black dragon Miraboreas suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being targeted by some greedy being. Before they could react, Calvo on the side no longer looked as arrogant and indifferent as before. He bowed at 90 degrees and said to Li Si above: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I wonder why you are looking for Calvo?" "It is Calvo''s honor to serve you. Please give me your orders!" The respect in Calvo''s words was as if he was willing to go through fire and water for whatever Li Si asked for. Li Si jumped off the Hurricane, flew in front of Calvo, and asked with a smile: "Why are you surrendering now and not resisting?" "Do you know why I came to you?" Seeing Li Si approaching, Calvo couldn''t help but bend down even lower, as if this could reflect his respect. "The reason why you come to see me is probably because of the merchant ships I recently plundered on the Pearl Sea." "I am willing to give you all the wealth I have gained and pay an extra price. I just hope you can spare my life." There was no thought of resistance in Calvo''s words, in fact that was what he was thinking in his heart. Although he did not feel any magic power from Li Si, the sea that was separated by terrifying magic power could not be faked. What''s more, when Li Si appeared in front of him, Calvo had only seen the obedience and surrender shown by the magical elements around him from the legendary mage crowns of the association. I play legend? What a joke! Although Calvo is proud and confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think he can face a legendary being, let alone a high-level being in the same profession. Regarding Li Si''s appearance, Calvo was panicked but also a little surprised. He made a special investigation before coming to the Pearl Sea. There were not many legendary mages in the area near the Pearl Sea. Perhaps because of the existence of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, many legendary mages subconsciously avoided this place. As for [Flame of Judgment], will they pursue him because he robbed merchant ships on the Pearl Sea? He felt that [Flame of Judgment] would not take action just because of such a trivial matter. He did not have such a big face. Calvo can be sure that the legendary crown prince who appears in front of him is definitely not [Flame of Judgment], so who is this? Is it a legendary mage from another region, or a new legendary crown prince? Although the black dragon Miraboreas on the side had a bad temper, he still stayed calm and honest at this time. Calvo is like this, he naturally knows that the current situation is very bad. As a powerful black dragon, he always believed that humans were fragile ants, but looking at the "city wall" that was tens of meters high around him, he felt that in Li Si''s eyes, he was the ant. "Are you Calvo?" Li Si appeared on Calvo''s ship, smiling and looking around at this special undead ship that could dive. Soon, he discovered that there was nothing strange about this undead ship. It was just a ship made of bones that exuded the aura of the undead. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) However, Li Si felt the aura of the extraordinary realm from this undead ship, which was somewhat similar to his [Transcendent Realm Wave], so it should be a related extraordinary realm. That''s why Calvo was able to control this undead ship and dive into the sea. However, he, a necromancer, actually masters this extraordinary field? In addition, Li Si also sensed the aura of the undead in the extraordinary realm [Undead] from Calvo, but like the other extraordinary realm, it was still at the first level. Compared with Helen and Ariel, the current strength of the Necromancer Master Calvo is not much different from that in his previous life. "Tell me your purpose of coming to Pearl Sea?" Li Si looked at Calvo and said slowly. He could tell that Calvo was quite knowledgeable, otherwise he would not have been able to understand Li Si''s legendary identity so quickly. It is very possible that he has met more than one legendary strongman before. Moreover, it has also mastered the extraordinary field of plural numbers. It is obvious that Calvo''s origin is not simple. It is impossible to imagine that such a person would appear in the Pearl Sea and become a pirate just to plunder the wealth from merchant ships? He must have other purposes! The disappearance of Calvo in his previous life is likely related to this secret. Facing Li Si''s calm question, Calvo''s slightly pale face began to sweat, and he didn''t answer for a while. Although Li Si did not take action against him, the pressure on Corvo was considerable. How bad! Calvo gritted his teeth. How long had he just been in the Pearl Sea? He had been preparing for this for so long. Could it be that all of it would be burned down? But a legend stood in front of him, and it seemed that there was no other solution except giving up the previous plan and telling the truth. In front of Li Si''s eyes, Calvo breathed a sigh of relief, seemed a little smaller all over, and said in a frustrated tone: "I am willing to tell you this secret, but I hope you can let me go." "You tell me first." Li Si looked at Calvo and said with a smile, an inexplicable aura surging in his eyes. "That''s why I came to Pearl Sea" Calvo was about to say something, but his body began to explode, and his body suddenly flew out of the undead ship at his feet. At this moment, this undead ship was driven by Calvo''s magic power, making a creaking and twisting sound, as if the entire hull was groaning in pain. The undead energy on the undead ship suddenly surged, and then quickly began to disintegrate. The planks, sails, masts, and all the parts that made up the hull seemed to be torn, twisted, and filled by invisible forces. A moment later, a skeleton undead warrior more than ten meters tall appeared in front of Li Si, his eyes burning with a faint green light, and the huge black iron anchor of the undead ship was already held in his hand, and the anchor chain was wrapped around it. Its arms exuded a gloomy and black ominous aura. "roar!" At the moment when the skeleton undead warrior was fully formed, it let out a deafening roar and swung a huge anchor and slammed it towards Li Si. And Calvo, the man who controlled all this, flashed back at the moment when the skeleton undead warrior launched his attack. With the blessing of the wind elemental mage, his figure retreated to an area he thought was safe almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, his body began to emit faint space fluctuations, which was a sign before the space teleportation spell was activated. He used his strongest trump card to deal with Li Si and had no intention of trying to fight Li Si. It is enough to delay as much time as possible and buy him enough time to escape through the recorded space teleportation. In front of his eyes, the anchor waved by the huge undead warrior fell in front of Li Si in an instant with the sound of breaking wind. Under Calvo''s expectant gaze, facing the unstoppable and heavy anchor that was constantly expanding in his field of vision, Lis raised his right hand. clang! A dull sound echoed around him. Li Si''s seemingly thin right hand grasped the anchor in the undead warrior''s hand, and the air wave generated by the collision swept away to the surroundings. Although there was such a big difference in size, the giant skeleton warrior was like a toy in front of Li Si. No matter how hard he tried, he could not pull the anchor out of Li Si''s hand. At the same time, gray magic quickly spread from Li Si''s right hand along the anchor to the skeleton warrior. A moment later, the soul in the skeleton warrior''s eyes suddenly jumped several times. When it calmed down again, Calvo groaned and was shocked to find that the soul connection between him and the undead warrior had been completely severed. The skeleton warrior also put down the anchor in his hand, and his huge body knelt on one knee in front of Li Si to show his submission. Alarm bells rang in Calvo''s heart, and he quickly activated his magic power, hoping that the speed of space transmission could be faster. Li Si turned his head and glanced at Calvo. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly but he did not move forward. When Calvo saw this, he was a little surprised, and felt that the space fluctuations caused by the space teleportation scroll suddenly returned to calm as if they were wiped by an invisible big hand. The scroll that recorded space teleportation that he purchased at a huge price was instantly shattered into a pile of dust at this moment. "Stop running. If you move any further, you''ll die." Li Si said to Calvo slowly. At the same time, two huge water element giants also appeared from the water wall on the side and stood behind Li Si. And in the middle of these two water element giants is the dying and dejected black dragon. When Calvo took action, this guy secretly turned his head and got into the water wall on the side, trying to escape through his flexible underwater mobility, but he did not hide it from Li Si''s detection. (End of chapter) Chapter 613 Undead Godhead and Alien Black Dragon Chapter 613 Undead Godhead and Alien Black Dragon Seeing this one-sided situation, Calvo broke into a cold sweat. Hemp, people are numb. Is this a legend? Calvo looked at the teleportation scroll that had turned into ashes in his hand. Without any hesitation, he immediately knelt down in front of Li Si and said pleadingly: "My lord, please forgive my offense." "I am willing to tell you the secret hidden in the Pearl Sea. I only hope to receive your forgiveness." Looking at Calvo who immediately began to beg for mercy, Li Si didn''t pay attention. Isn''t this a matter of course? Instead of surrendering, the enemy actually wanted to resist! We need iron fist sanctions! Li Si waved his hand and asked the giant skeleton warrior in front of him to step aside. Although for ordinary gold-level professionals, this skeleton warrior is already a very difficult opponent, to Li Si, it is no different from a toy. After all, he has also mastered the extraordinary realms of [Undead] and [Death]. Although he has not yet transformed into the legendary realm, he is still far stronger than Calvo. In the realm of the undead, the control of the undead can be plundered by higher-level beings, which is why Lis can easily control the skeleton warriors from Calvo. As for the space teleportation scroll that Calvo wanted to use, even if it was [Wrath of the Storm] Andrew, if he wanted to use space teleportation in front of Li Si, Li Si would forcefully intervene, let alone the magic scroll that recorded space teleportation. Even if it is teleported, Li Si can forcefully reverse the destination of Calvo''s teleportation. Although Calvo had a lot of trump cards, and even managed to transform the "Skeleton" King Kong in front of Li Si, his strength did not exceed Li Si''s expectations. However, the black dragon surprised Li Si. Two water element giants with almost legendary strength almost let the black dragon escape. and Li Si glanced at the part where the water element giant controlled the black dragon. The flowing blue body seemed to be eroded and mixed with black air currents. In Li Si''s perception, this black airflow carries a sense of destruction. That is to say, this black dragon is not strong enough, otherwise it would not be realistic to control him solely with the elemental creatures summoned by Li Si. There is indeed something wrong with this black dragon! Li Si nodded with satisfaction, and then controlled the water element to give the black dragon a hard blow on the head. Duang In an instant, Black Dragon rolled his eyes and passed out. "Okay, what did you want to say just now?" After Li Si finished dealing with the black dragon, he turned his attention to Calvo. "Sir, I came to Pearl Sea to find an ancient relic." Calvo said respectfully without even daring to raise his head. Although the treasure is good, it must be obtained by fate. Now that he was almost dead, Calvo naturally did not dare to hesitate. "What legacy?" When Li Si heard this, he couldn''t help but be a little curious. Strictly speaking, the floating city he obtained was also a relic from ancient times and was indeed located above the Pearl Sea. Could it be that Calvo got clues about the floating city from other places, came to search for it, and then disappeared after realizing that there was no hope after discovering that the floating city was controlled by Risa? "That is a church that believes in [Death Chanter] Ivan Voight." Calvo said honestly. "[Death Chanter]?" Li Si was a little curious. He had never heard of this title. But it seems that there should also be a being related to the undead? Li Si looked at Calvo and motioned for him to continue. Seeing this, Calvo continued: "[Death Chanter] is a demigod-level necromancer who has made a lot of progress on the road to becoming a god. There are clues that prove that he has successfully condensed his godhood, but fell short when he ignited the divine fire, until he died." "So, the legacy of this demigod is in the Pearl Sea?" Li Si glanced at Calvo and nodded slightly. This guy is really not simple! He has not yet become a legend, but he is so familiar with the situation on the road to becoming a god. The forces behind it should not be simple! And to be able to find information about a fallen demigod in the past is not something that a gold-level mage can do. Facing Li Sis inquiry, Calvo simply admitted: "Yes, it should be a church on an island somewhere in the Pearl Sea, but these are the only clues I got." "It is also for this reason that I came to the Pearl Sea to become a pirate. On the one hand, I wanted to find the Church of the Dead on that small island, and on the other hand, I wanted to accumulate some wealth and prepare for the future." When Li Si heard this, his mind magic could sense that Calvo was not lying. It seems that he wanted to try to break through the legend, so he took the risk to find the demigod ruins of the Church of the Dead. "What is there in that Church of the Dead that makes you willing to spend so much effort searching for the relics left by the demigod?" Although Calvo was a little reluctant to give up, he said without hesitation: "I checked a lot of information. After the [Death Chanter] failed to ascend to the gods, there was no record of going out for any operations." "That is to say, the demigod necromancer probably died directly after failing to ascend to the gods. It is very likely that his legacy is in the church of the undead." "In addition to the inheritance left by this demigod, it is very likely that his godhead is still in the church." So thats it, the purpose is godhood! Li Si understood, and looked at Calvo with a somewhat different look. Young man, you are very brave! Although the godhead left behind by the demigod-level necromancer is not as powerful as the godhead, it is not something that ordinary people can integrate and control. If it can be successfully mastered, the benefits will naturally be great, but the success rate is a bit too low. Not to mention Calvo, a necromancer who is not even a legend, is simply seeking death. Seemingly noticing Li Si''s strange gaze, Calvo said with a wry smile: "I don''t want to take the risk if I can help it." "Although I have mastered the extraordinary field, both my elders and my teachers said that the possibility of me breaking through to legend is not high." "I can only give it a try this way." "Then you are quite brave." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Calvo smiled bitterly and said nothing. You must have survived this danger, right? For some reason, he felt that the legendary crown prince in front of him was not as serious as the others he had seen before. Could it be that your Majesty is relatively young? Just when Calvo was secretly breathing a sigh of relief, he heard Li Si ask: "Which faction do you belong to, and who is your teacher?" When Calvo heard this, he immediately said: "I am a member of the Nine Rings of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, and my teacher is [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes." "Oh, it''s him?" Li Si nodded, feeling a little clearer. No wonder this guy knows so many secrets. It turns out that he is the disciple of a legendary necromancer. [Bone Controller] is also a quite unique existence in the Pan-Continent Mage Association. It is not because of how powerful this legendary necromancer is, but because his taste is quite special. In addition to the ability of the necromancer, he also likes to control skeleton soldiers and use warrior sword skills, and uncharacteristically embarks on the path of fewer but more refined. Over time, he even developed a special fighting method, which was to first inflict negative status on the enemy through numerous undead spells, and then defeat the enemy one-on-one through the controlled Bone Swordsman. It has to be said that legendary mages have great imagination, and many legendary mages like these fancy things. But just because the Bone Swordsman controlled by Lyle is handsome and powerful, [Bone Controller] is still quite famous among players. The Pan-Continent Mage Association is quite special. There are more than a dozen legendary mages in the association, let alone those who exist incognito. At the same time, the association''s power has also spread to several continents, and it is well-deserved one of the top forces in the Gaia world. In the Pan-Continent Mage Association, members below the legendary mage level are promoted in order from the first ring to the ninth ring. However, the Nine Rings are extremely special, and there are not many of them in the Mage Association. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! The Nine Ring Mage represents someone who is considered by the association to have a probability of becoming a legendary powerhouse and a member of the association. And the Calvo in front of him is one of them. But even so, Li Si is not worried about facing revenge from the Pan-Continent Mage Association or the [Bone Controller]. Not to mention that Li Si himself is a legend, and the teacher [Flame of Judgment] is one of the big bosses of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, lets just say that Calvo himself is causing trouble in Li Sis territory, and facing Li Si who has not yet become a legend [ The situation with Wrath of the Storm is different. Li Si killed Calvo, and his teacher didn''t even say anything. What''s more, Li Si is also planning to recycle the waste. Looking at the extremely respectful and humble Calvo, Li Si said slowly: "I am the lord of Lo''ou Peninsula, Lis Kane, and the Pearl Sea is also my sphere of influence." "You attacked a merchant ship heading to my territory, do you understand?" "Understood, I am willing to pay any price just to calm your anger." Calvo said decisively. "Well, let go of your soul and work for me for thirty years before you can be free again." Li Si looked at Calvo and said, with undoubted will in his calm tone. "Yes, Lord Li Si." Calvo felt bitter in his heart, but he also felt relieved for a moment. No matter what, I survived. Facing Li Si''s outstretched right hand, Calvo did not dare to resist, and obediently let Li Si leave the control emblem in his soul. As long as Li Si is willing, a slight thought can make Calvo''s life worse than death. Li Si also needs to have an idea about Calvo''s usefulness. Its Kanes floating city! Although there is a magical intelligent life called black cat that controls the operation of the floating city, this magical city ultimately needs a large number of mages to act as fresh blood to maintain vitality. Now, except for Risa, Li Si''s subordinates are all warriors, hunters, and monks, and spellcasters are extremely scarce. It doesn''t look like a subordinate force of a legendary mage at all. Someone has ruined the atmosphere! Li Si learned from the painful experience and decided to correct everything. Therefore, when a gold-level mage who had mastered the extraordinary field came to his door, it would be wrong if Li Si didn''t take full advantage of him. Moreover, it was an honor for Calvo to give him a job. After Calvo received the soul control emblem, although he had a feeling of not being able to control his life or death, it also meant that he survived this time. That''s good news, right? Calvo sighed, then raised his head and looked at Li Si in front of him. I was so stupid, really! I should have thought that this was a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] and should not have been careless. Before coming to the Pearl Sea, Calvo collected intelligence about the surrounding area, including information related to Li Si. But apart from the fact that Li Si was a disciple of [Flame of Judgment], which made him pay attention, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, intelligence showed that Li Si was only about twenty years old. It is already quite a feat for a young man of this age to become a gold-level mage. Is it possible for a young man to be stronger than him? As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack Duke Kane, I don''t think His Majesty [Flame of Judgment] will take action for such a trivial matter. The result is now good, he has felt the iron fist from Li Si. Li Si has completely controlled his soul, and now Calvo is just staying there, not even daring to have any other thoughts. Lees threw Calvo onto the Hurricane, and then the guy stared at Helen and Ariel. The three pirate kings of the Pearl Sea, getdaze! Immediately, Li Si turned his attention to the black dragon behind him, which was controlled by two water element giants. To be honest, Li Si was much more interested in this black dragon than Calvo. Especially the inexplicable twisting and destructive power of the black dragon made Li Si a little curious. The mutated black dragon is of great research value! Under Li Si''s control, the two water element giants let go of the black dragon. The beaten black dragon felt the restraints on his body lighten, and subconsciously flapped his wings to fly away and escape. duang~ At this moment, Li Si appeared in front of the black dragon''s huge head, clenched his right fist and hit the black dragon''s head hard. The black dragon''s head slammed into the mud on the seabed below, and splashed into the sky mixed with seawater slurry, but the black dragon''s consciousness became even more blurred. The black dragon wanted to continue struggling, but Li Si pressed his hands on the black dragon''s slender neck. No matter how hard the black dragon struggled, he could not break free. Feeling the strength of the black dragon''s struggle, Li Si nodded. As expected, it was almost the same as the red dragon of the same age, and this black dragon was even a little stronger. Of course, the biggest problem is not this. Li Si stroked the smooth and cold dragon scales on the black dragon''s neck with his palm, and jet-black power continued to emerge from the black dragon''s body and spread towards Li Si''s palm that was in contact with the black dragon. However, no matter how twisted this power was, it tried to destroy Li Si''s body, but under Li Si''s vast power, it was in vain. Li Si fiercely kicked the black dragon in the head, knocking it unconscious. The magic power in his right hand was wrapped in a twisted black lightning-like aura. Although this aura is not powerful, it contains inexplicable power of destruction. Unlike similar powers of the abyss, there is no sense of decadence and madness, but rather pure destruction and collapse. Tsk! Li Si looked at the black dragon under his feet and felt a little emotional. The alien black dragon could mutate into such a wonderful power. How could Tiamat manage so many alien species? (End of chapter) Chapter 614 The first members of Kanes floating cit Chapter 614 The first members of Kanes Floating City Looking at Li Si who was studying the black dragon, everyone on the Hurricane was a little confused. From the moment the Hurricane was taken off directly, everyone''s surprise never ceased. However, at that time, Li Si was concentrating on finding traces of the black dragon and Calvo, so they did not disturb Li Si. However, when Li Si left the sea and found the black dragon and the undead ship, they were completely shocked when they saw this magnificent scene. As for the black dragon and the necromancer Calvo, who were already considered strong in their eyes, they were no different from toys in front of Li Si. Only then did they realize that although their strength had improved a lot, they could not compete with Li Sixian. He had probably reached a higher level. Among them, Charles''s feelings were the most profound. After all, his teacher is the legend of the Oak Council, and he knows the difference between legend and gold best. Charles also knew that his chances of breaking through to legend in this life were slim. When he met Li Si, he knew very clearly that Li Si and he were two different types of people. The legend that seemed unreachable to him was very possible for Li Si. Charles was also very troubled by this, but he soon looked away. After all, he was just a Silver-level hunter at that time. Although his strength was pretty good, he was still too far away from becoming a legend. Charles watched Li Si break through to the golden level with his own eyes, but in just a few years, Li Si actually completed another breakthrough. This was exactly the same emotion of shock and admiration he felt when he learned about Li Si''s identity as the World Tree''s Blessed One. Maybe this is true genius? Li Si below was still slowly studying the black dragon, and everyone''s attention had shifted to the necromancer Calvo, who had just been thrown onto the Hurricane by Li Si. Calvo''s head was dizzy and he realized that he was in the flying cyan sailboat that Li Si had been on before. He noticed the eyes of everyone looking over. There was no doubt that these people in front of him should be Li Si''s subordinates. He said respectfully: "Nice to meet you, I''m Calvo." Everyone didn''t notice. They all saw what Li Si did to Calvo just now. This guy''s freedom has been completely lost. To be honest, it was quite miserable. They didn''t want to continue to ridicule him. Although it felt a bit abrupt, Calvo might also be a colleague in the future, and everyone introduced themselves one after another. "How come you were caught by the teacher so easily?" Although Calvo''s current image is a bit impressive, Helen has not seen anything on the Hurricane in the past few years, and she is no longer a timid little girl. ".You call Mr. Li Si your teacher?" When Calvo heard this, his eyes changed slightly. He looked Helen up and down carefully, but Calvo''s eyes looked a bit doubtful. However, the little girl is not weak in aura, and it can be seen that she is a very talented person. With the legendary teacher Li Si, the master is still Stephens, the [Flame of Judgment]. Even if his teacher is the [Bone Manipulator], Calvo can''t help but be a little envious of this treatment. But no matter how he looked at it, the little girl in front of him who claimed to be Helen was not a mage professional, right? However, Calvo also noticed that Li Si was beating the alien black dragon with his own hands below, so he didn''t say much. The secret of the legend is not something he can pry into. But it seems that the Lord Li Si he will work for in the future is not simple, right? "Of course!" Helen''s heroic eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at Calvo unhappily. In her opinion, this person was questioning her qualifications to become Li Si''s disciple. Helen didn''t care about other things, but when it came to matters related to Li Si, she was most concerned about it. Noticing the little girl''s hostility, Calvo thought to himself that it was bad. This is the disciple of that Lord. Judging from the reactions of the people around him, what Helen said should be true. He still has to work for Li Si for thirty years. It is not a good thing to offend this second generation. "I don''t mean anything else, I just feel a little surprised that Master Li Si''s disciple is so young." Calvo seldom communicated with others, but he had no choice but to try his best to explain to Helen. "Master Li Si has become a legend. I am just an ant in front of Master Li Si. How can I have a chance to resist?" After facing Li Si''s strong suppression before, Calvo had no other thoughts at all. If anything else happened at this time, Calvo knew that Li Si would kill him directly without hesitation. "You said the teacher is already a legend?" Helen opened her little mouth slightly and continued to ask unexpectedly. Although her strength has improved rapidly in the past few years, she is still just a child after all and has experienced too few things. Anyway, Li Si''s strength was unlimited for her, and she couldn''t tell whether he was a legend or not. "That''s true." Calvo nodded and looked at the people around him. The people around him also had the same expressions, except Ariel and Helen, who had similar expressions. "The teacher is so awesome!" Hearing this, Helen lay on the side of the ship and looked at Li Si, who was studying the black dragon carefully below, and said longingly: "I also want to be as strong a person as my teacher." "Haha, then little Helen, you have to work harder." Charles on the side laughed and encouraged Helen. Over the past few years, Charles, Ivar and others all know that Helen has great talent and may not be able to move forward in the future, and Ariel can only compare with her. So when guiding the two of them, they also tried their best. When Calvo saw this, he took a few steps back and hid in the shadow of the mast. He had just suffered a major blow and was impressed by Li Si''s secrets and giant skeleton warriors. He was now very hurt and just wanted to find a place to isolate himself for a while. Not long after, Li Si flew up with the black dragon. Boom! Without the maintenance of Li Si''s magic power, the sea that parted below suddenly returned to its original shape, and the violent wind and waves stirred up snow-white waves. Looking at the people on the Hurricane, Li Si thought for a while and said to Helen and the others: "Hold on to the boat, I''ll take you somewhere." Without any hesitation, everyone quickly made preparations as Li Si said. Li Si nodded, and huge space fluctuations enveloped the entire Hurricane. Within a few breaths, together with the Black Dragon and the Hurricane in Li Si''s hands, everyone disappeared in mid-air over the sea. After experiencing a period of disorientation, everyone felt their bodies sink, and the Hurricane fell back to the water. When everyone opened their eyes, they discovered that they were not back at the Port of Dan''erluo as they originally thought, but in a blue city. The Hurricane landed on the quiet lake behind the city, causing delicate ripples. As the sailboat stabilized, everyone''s eyes invariably turned across the sparkling water and towards the dreamy azure city. The city is even more majestic under the sunlight that falls from the hollow above. The entire city seems to be wrapped in a soft and deep magical aura, emitting a refreshing light. This aura is not only a display of color, but also contains an indescribable magic wave, making everyone who looks at it feel a shock from the depths of the soul. Several towering mage towers are the most eye-catching buildings in the floating city. They stand in the center of the city in an almost arrogant manner, with their towers piercing the sky, as if announcing to the world the endless power of magic. The tower body is carved with complex and exquisite runes, each of which contains ancient wisdom and power. They shine with a weak but firm light under the morning light, like the brightest stars in the night sky. Rows of houses are arranged neatly around the mage tower, and each building exudes a unique magical atmosphere. Just by looking at it, you can tell that these buildings are very different from those in Dan''erluo Port. The rich elemental magic enveloped the entire floating city like a substantial mist, making the air here seem particularly fresh and full of vitality. Everyone can clearly feel this magic power flowing through their bodies, as if their souls have been baptized by this power, becoming purer and stronger. However, there are no signs of human activity in this city. Instead, in Helen''s field of vision, there are many golems moving dexterously, as if they are repairing something. Read the error-free version at 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar Everyone stood on the deck of the Hurricane, looking at the magnificent city in front of them, their hearts filled with shock and curiosity. What on earth is this place? Dungeon? The Holy City of the Church of the Gods? Among the crowd, only Calvo quickly lowered his head. What did he see? A new floating city! Or a floating city that can function normally? ! As a member of the Nine Rings of the Pan-Continent Mage Association, Calvo has naturally boarded the two floating cities suspended in the sky of the Mage Association. As a disciple of the association''s legend, he is qualified to stay on the floating city for a long time. Because of this, he knew better the significance of the floating city to the mages. Everyone thought that in the end, only the two floating cities controlled by the Pancontinental Mage Association of the Netheril Magic Empire survived. Now it seems that there is another intact floating city, and it is already controlled by Li Si. After being shocked, Calvo''s mood suddenly became hot. This is a new floating city! And it seems that Li Simian has only just mastered it for a short time, and there is no trace of other mages in it. In other words, he was one of the first mages to come to this floating city? This is simply pie in the sky! You must know that the two floating cities of the Pan-Continent Mage Association have existed for a long time, and the interests in them have been clearly divided. Even though he is a member of the Nine Rings of the Association, some of the most important secret places in the floating city are not accessible to him. Only his teacher [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes has that qualification. For example, the qualifications to be the master of the mage tower in the floating city, the qualifications to use the top magic laboratory, etc. These precious resources are not even enough for the association''s legend, so how could it be his turn. But it''s different now. Even if this floating city belongs to Li Si, what flows out from Li Si''s fingers is enough for him to use inexhaustibly. The job that Lord Li Si mentioned before should be in this floating city. In an instant, Calvo''s eyes became firm. What kind of undead demigods godhead? What giant bone warrior? I haven''t heard of it! I love work, work makes me happy! Lord Li Si, just wait and see my performance! After a while, Li Si looked at everyone and said: "Welcome to my floating city of Kane!" "From now on, you will be members of the guard team of Kane''s Floating City. You should get familiar with this place first, right?" "Li Si, you''re back!" The black cat''s voice sounded, and a faint shadow appeared in front of Li Si. "Xiao Hei, you came just in time!" Li Si heard the black cat''s voice, nodded and was about to let the black cat take Helen and the others around the floating city. He was too lazy to talk at this time. "Why did you become like this with you?" Li Si looked at the shadow that appeared in front of him with some surprise. This is a pretty cat-eared girl, with long black and bright hair that is spread smoothly around her slender waist, shining with an inexplicable luster. A pair of small and dexterous cat ears swayed gently, as if they were beating happily with the joy in her heart, adding a bit of playfulness and cuteness to the girl. It seemed that Li Si was slightly shocked. Black Cat was in a very good mood and said with his hands on his waist: "My new look looks good!" "Li Si, I have completed the repair of the core control room with those extraordinary materials you brought back before. I can use most of the functions!" "Of course, my true body has not changed, but I can change the image that appears in the floating city." "How about it? Does this image look good?" Black Cat held up the black Gothic dress with both hands and saluted Li Si and said with a smile. "Yeah, it''s not bad. Let me see if you change into a maid uniform next time!" Li Si looked up and down and suggested. "Yeah, there are some books in the library that contain records of clothing. I''ll change them more." Black Cat nodded repeatedly, thinking Li Si''s proposal was a good one. Li Si touched his chin, feeling that the black cat was about to play a game of changing clothes. However, the maintenance of the entire floating city is progressing quite smoothly, all thanks to the black cat, and Li Si doesn''t mind this little entertainment. "Xiao Hei, take them to visit the Floating City. From now on, they will be the Floating City Guards." "Remember to assign them the permissions of the floating city." "Don''t worry!" The black cat girl nodded, looked at Li Si''s rear who was still in shock, and chuckled. It had long wanted to show off to others, but the only people who came here were Li Si and Risa, so there was no such chance. Now these should be the first members of Kane''s Floating City, and they can also be regarded as its subordinates in a certain sense. This makes the black cat very interested! Upon seeing this, Li Si gave instructions to Helen and the others, then carried the still unconscious black dragon and flew towards the [Azera Arcane Garden] in the floating city. The space here is large enough to meet the space and environment for Li Si to study the black dragon. Li Si couldn''t wait any longer! (End of chapter) Chapter 615 power of destruction Chapter 615 The power of destruction Cairn floating city, Miraboreas was panicked. Yes, although he is a very powerful black dragon, even his brothers and sisters who were born together with him cannot defeat him. Because he grew up too fast, his mother kicked him out of the dragon''s nest early. Although the wandering life was difficult, Miraboreas grew up quickly. While wandering, he also discovered something strange about him. The inherited memory of the dragon clan allows the young dragons to grow up smoothly even without the guidance of their elders. Even if they are lazy and sleep all the time, they can become stronger while sleeping. When they become adults, they will at least be at the gold level. But Miraboreas felt that something was wrong with him, and it was different from the situation in the inherited memory. He is a black dragon, but his physical strength and power are much stronger than those of black dragons of the same age. He is almost the same as the red dragon who is the head of the five-color dragons in the inherited memory. That''s all. As he grew older, when Miraboreas passed the youth dragon stage and became an adult dragon, and his strength passed the gold level, he discovered that an inexplicable power suddenly appeared in his body. When this dark power appears, it will indiscriminately destroy and destroy all magical items around it. This also turned all the magic gems he had finally collected into a pile of dust. The loss of the collection made him feel distressed for a long time. But again, this kind of power makes Miraboreas much stronger. This kind of destructive power makes most of the defenses of opponents of the same level meaningless to him. This also gave him the confidence to plunder wealth everywhere. However, this power was extremely difficult to control, and it took him a long time to barely control it. Miraboreas was extremely proud of this. Even though he knew that the Necromancer Calvo was far stronger than him and had no good intentions towards him, he still dared to cooperate with him. From the perspective of this black dragon, with such a special power, there is no need to worry about any danger. What can stop him? Not to mention that when he becomes a legend, he will go back to talk to his mother who abandoned him early. Miraboreas''s plan was good, but it was a pity that he met Li Si. No matter how magical the destructive power is, it can''t produce any results in Li Si''s hands, and it also makes Li Si very interested in him. When Miraboreas woke up again, he found that he was lying on a cold steel bed, with countless strange instruments that he had never seen before surrounding his body, and the cold white ceiling reflected him eyes. What is going on? Where am I? Miraboreas''s mind was in confusion. He subconsciously moved his body and flapped his wings to stand up, but found that his limbs were limp and unable to control his body at all. At the same time, he felt burning pain coming from all parts of his body, as if he had been beaten for three days and three nights. At this time, the previous memories emerged in his brain. I''ve been caught! ? By that human? Miraboreas was shocked. Thinking of the power of the human male, he shuddered all over, and the wound on his head seemed to be a little more painful. It is obviously just a race with such a weak body, but such a strong person appears. Miraboreas''s inherited memory mentioned the power of the human race, but he had never encountered such a strong person who was completely unable to resist before. It''s really over now The black dragon only feels that the future is gloomy, but he knows that human greed is not inferior to that of the dragons. Will I be quartered? The black dragon tried his best to turn his head to the right. He heard other sounds here. His vision changed from the cold white ceiling to a huge room full of instruments. He even saw a transparent crystal-shaped flask, with scarlet blood dripping from the catheter into the flask. There are a dozen of the same flask. Black Dragon rolled his eyes and saw that the tubes connected to these flasks extended from various parts of his body. Tiamat is on! He''s drawing my blood! The black dragon''s pupils instantly shrank into slender vertical lines, and the panic in his heart was indescribable. Are you going to imprison me in this room forever and continue to collect and drain my dragon blood? Miraboreas''s mind exploded. If this was the case, it would be better to let him die! Perhaps because he turned his body and made a sound, Li Si, who was not far away from him, turned around. Black Dragon could see that in front of Li Si was a huge experimental table with a lot of experimental equipment, but the most important thing was that Black Dragon saw several slender black scales and bottles containing scarlet blood placed on the table. Its over, you really want to tear me apart! The black dragon felt despair in his heart. He had just tried to use the power of destruction to destroy the shackles that bound him. Although he could still sense the existence of the power of destruction, when he controlled the power of destruction to leave his body, there was a massive amount of The emergence of magic power completely offsets the power of destruction. Even if the remaining destructive power is exhausted, it will have no effect. At this time, Li Si''s voice rang: "Okay, don''t bother." "I caught you, how could I give you a chance to escape?" Li Si stood in front of Heilong, smiling and looking down at Heilong who was lying on the experimental bed. This is the laboratory in the Arcane Garden of Kane''s Floating City. Li Si brought the black dragon here to study the power of destruction in him. But there hasn''t been much progress, this power is really strange. "My lord, what do you want to do to me?" The black dragon looked at the smiling Li Si. He didn''t know why the handsome Li Si looked like a devil to him, and his eyes were full of greed for him. By now, Black Dragon also knew that the human who appeared in front of him was a legendary strong man, and he was not able to resist it now. "I was originally quite interested in the dragon''s body and dragon language magic. Although my good friend is a golden dragon, I can''t let him cooperate with my research." "You happen to be here. Originally, I wanted you to be an experimental material for a period of time." "But I didn''t expect you to have other surprises!" Li Si looked at the black dragon Miraboreas with the eyes of a rare treasure. The secret of the necromancer Calvo is the godhead of an undead demigod, and Lis already has a certain clue about the church of the undead. He remembered that in the secret realm of [Tundra Hell Fragment] on Katia Island in the Pearl Sea, there was a church of the undead that served as a backdrop. Players could temporarily camp here to avoid the undead creatures wandering in the secret realm. Now that I think about it, it should be the church of [Death Chanter] Ivan Voight that Calvo is after. However, the godhead of an undead demigod was not as attractive to Li Si as the black dragon in front of him. Firstly, Li Si already possesses the virtual elemental godhead left behind by the legendary arcanist Sphinx, so the godhead of the undead demigod is not that important, and there are no legends he knows who have taken this path. On the other hand, the destructive power of the black dragon Miraboreas is too special. This level of power should not appear in a black dragon at all! While the black dragon was in coma, Li Si carefully studied and tested the destructive power of the black dragon. In his opinion, this was a manifestation of the power of world rules. This power of destruction, like the [Life] and [Nature] he controls, is an extremely important and powerful rule in the world of Gaia. It''s just that the black dragon''s current strength is too weak, and the destructive power it can induce is too weak, but it is far beyond the black dragon''s current strength. Although the black dragon has just reached the gold level, as long as the opponent does not master the extraordinary realm, there may be no way to defeat him. In fact, the black dragon''s current state of mastering the power of destruction is equivalent to its natural possession of the seeds of the [destruction] field. Even if it does not master the [destruction] field, it can still use the power of the [destruction] field. This is very greedy for Li Si. Among the many extraordinary fields that Li Si has mastered, the fields of [War] and [Killing] are actually inferior fields of [Destruction] in a sense. Even so, the improvement of Li Si''s combat effectiveness is quite obvious. Li Si naturally wanted to master the field of [Destruction]. However, what makes Li Si a little confused is that the usually invincible [Wisdom] field did not help Li Si analyze the information in the [Destruction] field this time. This forced Li Si, who couldn''t take shortcuts, to calm down and slowly explore and research. The reason why the black dragon was bound to the experimental table was to study how the black dragon mastered the power of destruction. To this end, Li Si studied the dragon scales, dragon blood, and even muscle tissue from all parts of the black dragon Miraboreas''s body for examination. Anyway, the black dragon''s body is so big, it doesn''t matter if it''s smaller. But in Li Si''s research, no useful information was obtained. Even though those body tissues still had the aura of destructive power before they were removed from Miraboreas, as soon as they left his body, they would soon be no different from ordinary dragon scales and dragon blood. Some attempts failed to produce results, so Li Si could only find the reason from the black dragon. "What''s going on with the power of destruction in you?" Read the error-free version at 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "How did you master it?" Faced with Li Si''s inquiry, Heilong didn''t want to tell the truth. After all, this is his biggest secret and trump card, how can he tell others so easily. But then again, if he didn''t tell the truth to the legendary crown prince in front of him at this time, Black Dragon was worried that he would have no future. "I don''t know how I mastered it. After passing through the last sleeping period before becoming an adult dragon, I mastered it when I woke up." Black Dragon said honestly, without any other small thoughts. "You master it when you wake up?" Li Si looked at the black dragon in front of him and had a headache. The co-author is still a talented person, how come he doesnt know about it at all? "Then can you control this power of destruction?" Li Si continued to ask, stroking the black dragon''s cold scales. Feeling Li Si''s touch, the black dragon felt a chill, all its scales stood up, and he said quickly: "Okay, okay, I can control this power, but it consumes very quickly." "Is there any way to keep this power out of your body for a long time?" Li Si continued to ask. In any case, he was very interested in the destructive power of the black dragon. One is to try to master the field of [Destruction], and the other is that he got new arcane inspiration from it. Among the arcane arts Li Si mastered, there were spells specifically designed to deal with magic defense. [Li Sis Blue Flame Demon Sword]! This is a special arcana extended from the first arcane spell [Blue Ball Art] created by Li Si. The burning blue flame has a very powerful erosion and defense-breaking effect on magic defense. It also played a good role in the previous battles, and Li Si was quite comfortable using it. But after becoming a legend, the shortcomings of this blue flame were revealed. The corrosive effect of the blue flame has not weakened as Li Si''s strength has improved, and it can still be used, but it takes a long time to take effect. In a legendary battle, a slight gap may lead to final failure. This is the experience Li Si gained from playing against Uncle Joyce. In other words, blue flame can still be effective when attacking groups or fixed targets, but when fighting one-on-one, Li Si needs to find another defense-breaking arcane spell as a trump card. At this time, the destructive power possessed by the black dragon Miraboreas is quite crucial to Li Si. The reason why the power of destruction has no effect on Li Si is simply because the black dragon is too weak. Even with the power of destruction, it cannot bring him along. But if Li Si can master it, the effect will be considerable. But the most important question now is how Li Si can master this power of destruction. The most that the Black Dragon has is the seeds of the Destruction Domain. It is unrealistic for Li Si to get the Destruction Domain directly from the Black Dragon. That''s all that''s left. ".Can." Black Dragon hesitated for a long time before answering slowly. "oh?" "What method?" Li Si looked at the black dragon, and his right hand stroking the scales on the black dragon''s slender neck became more and more gentle. Black Dragon felt that as long as he didn''t tell the truth, his neck would be broken the next moment, so he said quickly: "When I was injured once before, I found that as long as I control the power of destruction to enter my blood, it can last for a long time even if it leaves the body." "This should be what you said." "Is that so?" Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t find this from the black dragon''s blood just now. Could it be that the existence of this destructive power is more idealistic? "Try it." Li Si released the magic blockade on the black dragon''s right claw and said to him. "good" Knowing that this disaster could not be avoided, the black dragon simply closed his eyes and opened a **** on his chest with his right claw. A drop of scarlet blood the size of a fist flowed out, but unlike the ones Li Si had collected before, this time the dragon''s blood had a jet black luster and floated in mid-air. Li Si took the drop of blood and truly felt the destructive power in it, which did not dissipate as quickly as before. His eyes lit up. nice one! Li Si pointed to the dozen flasks beside him that had collected most of the dragon''s blood, and said to the black dragon: "Can this dragon blood still be used? It will fill me with the power of destruction." Black Dragon glanced at Li Si cautiously and whispered: "No more." "That''s it~" Li Si nodded, waved his hand and took out a dozen new bottles: "Then fill these bottles for me with the dragon''s blood of the power of destruction." Hearing this, the black face of the black dragon Miraboreas turned pale instantly. (End of chapter) Chapter 616 The first legendary arcana [Li Si’s Demo Chapter 616 The first legendary arcana [Li Sis Demonic Sword of Destruction] More than ten days later, Kane Floating City, The laboratory in the Arcane Garden was much more dilapidated than before, with many traces of blackened explosions left on the walls, but it did not cause substantial damage to the laboratory. The black dragon Miraboreas was huddled in a corner of the laboratory, his head covered with dragon wings, hiding his ears and trying to escape from something. Around the black dragon''s body, there are many potions for restoring the body. Many potion bottles have been used and thrown aside. Dong Dong~ Footsteps sounded in the quiet laboratory. Black Dragon''s body trembled slightly when he heard the sound, and the dragon wings covering his head shrank a little further. Li Si stood beside the black dragon, reached out and tapped the black dragon''s cold scales, and said with a smile: "Wake up, we''ve run out of dragon blood again, give me some more." "Just give me ten bottles this time, little black dragon, hurry up." Li Si''s tone was natural and gentle, but the force of his right hand that struck the black dragon was a bit heavier. As if feeling the danger, the black dragon helplessly stood up with its wings shaking, looking at Li Si as if looking at an abyss demon. How could there be such a terrifying person? This means bleeding him with a dull knife and killing him! If it weren''t for the magic potions that Li Si provided to restore vitality and blood, Black Dragon felt that no matter how strong his body was, he would be drained by Li Si sooner or later. Looking at the bottles the size of human heads in Li Si''s hands, Heilong felt his scalp was numb and his body was weak. He felt that his pale face was about to turn into a white dragon. There really arent that many anymore. The black dragon raised his right paw, pointed at his body that had obviously lost weight these days, and begged for mercy: "If I keep bleeding like this, I won''t be able to recover." "Lord Li Si, will you please spare me?" The black dragon''s posture was quite low. In the past few days, he had no chance to resist. He was pressed to the ground and rubbed flat by Li Si. Although the potion Li Si gave him was very effective and could improve his strength, no matter how good the effect was, recovery would take time. The black dragon felt that he could no longer squeeze out more destructive power and dragon blood. Li Si felt the languid aura of the black dragon. It seemed that the dragon was indeed wilted and could no longer survive. In the past few days, using the dragon''s blood of the black dragon Miraboreas, Li Si''s new arcane spell is almost completed, and it does not require too much dragon''s blood. If we want to achieve sustainable development, we really cannot fish in the marsh. Li Si nodded, took back most of the bottles, pointed to the remaining three and said: "Then three bottles." "." Black Dragon still wanted to struggle, but after taking a look at Li Si, he gritted his teeth and did not dare to say anything. The day after he was captured here by Li Si, he was marked with a soul mark by Li Si. Now he is no different from Li Si''s slave. Even without this soul mark, Li Si''s powerful strength left a very deep impression on him. It was originally unruly and now it did not dare to resist Li Si''s orders. Eyes closed and opened, the black dragon collapsed on the ground, and Li Si satisfactorily put three bottles of dragon blood containing the power of destruction into the ring. Seeing Hei Long''s "This dragon is dead and he needs to burn paper", Li Si did not intend to continue exploiting him. He is not a devil, he always wants to make people slow down! Li Si controlled the floating city''s space array to move the black dragon from the laboratory to the garden behind the floating city. Li Si returned to the experimental table. There were many long swords on the table that were mostly damaged. These were the traces left after Li Si failed to construct a new arcane spell in the past few days. All those destroyed were high-level swords, or at least gold-level equipment. Even so, under Li Si''s careful control, he could not avoid the ending of being destroyed by the power of destruction. Li Si also used the legendary sword to control the power of destruction. Although it was much better than the gold sword, there were still cases where it was destroyed. After all, with the blessing of Li Si''s legendary magic power, the destructive power he used was much stronger than the black dragon Miraboreas. So what Li Si has to do now is to control the power of destruction as much as possible. Otherwise, a legendary sword will be destroyed in just a few uses. Even Li Si cannot be so extravagant! However, Li Si was not troubled. Instead, he was quite satisfied with the effect of the power of destruction. Being difficult to control is not a big problem, good results are the last word! And during the past few days of exploration, Li Si gradually understood why it was difficult for him to control the power of destruction, and even further control the [Destruction] field. As a favored person of the World Tree, Li Si has mastered the power of the [Life] and [Nature] fields. In other words, Li Si''s power is naturally closer to the power in life-related fields, which is also the manifestation of the power of Yggdrasil, the world tree. On this basis, destruction is its corresponding power, opposing the power of life, which indirectly hinders Li Si from mastering the power of the [Destruction] field. However, Li Si''s guess may not be correct. After all, in addition to the realms of life and nature, Li Si also mastered the power of the [death] realm. Aren''t these also opposing realm rules? However, Li Si thought of the ancient death **** Yaeger. As the guardian of the underworld, one of his jobs was to guard the souls who had come to the end of their lives to rest in the underworld. Perhaps unlike the power of destruction, life and death are two sides of the same coin in the rules of Gaia''s world. So Li Si didn''t feel disturbed, but there was something different in the field of destruction. Li Si was just guessing about this. After all, this was a secret related to the rules of the Gaia world, and it was difficult for him to peek into everything. However, the power of destruction is still quite attractive to Li Si. During these days of experiments, Li Si was gradually becoming familiar with the characteristics of the Power of Destruction, and his control over the Power of Destruction was also slowly improving. If you continue to use it, sooner or later Li Si will be able to master the power of destruction and control the [Destruction] field. But for Li Si now, it would be best to perfect the arcane technique in front of him as soon as possible. For this new arcane spell, Li Si mainly reconstructed the elemental model of the exclusive arcane spell [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demonic Sword], and used the power of destruction to replace the effect of the blue flame. In Li Si''s experiments, the effect of this new arcana was quite good. In Li Si''s operation, this arcane spell can quickly break through the legendary shield spell used by Li Si, which means that [Li Si''s Sage''s Vestment] can withstand it for a period of time even though it consumes a lot of magic power. Li Si took out the glass bottle containing the black dragon''s blood and used magic power to control part of the dragon''s blood and apply it on the back of the long sword. Under the precise control of Li Si''s magic power, a complex and sophisticated several-layer magic array enveloped the long sword. The dragon''s blood flows on the long sword, but does not directly contact the surface of the long sword. It is more like floating on the long sword, changing state as the long sword moves. However, due to the imperfection of the arcane spell, a trace of the destructive power escaped from time to time and came into contact with the sword, causing slight damage. Soon, the destructive power in the dragon''s blood was completely consumed by Li Si and turned into useless blood. Li Si swung his long sword and scattered the waste blood into the wooden barrel aside, then took out some black dragon blood and continued to ponder. He had a hunch that it wouldn''t take much time this time to completely perfect this arcane technique. Some time passed, and when Li Si only had one bottle of dragon blood left in his hand, Li Si once again inspired the power of destruction, and the dark power of destruction once again enveloped the long sword, and there was twisted and beating black lightning swimming on the long sword. After the arcane spell was successfully used this time, Li Sifu was very attentive. Looking at the destructive power on the long sword in front of him, which was smooth and smooth, with no trace of leakage, he knew that the arcane spell had been successful. Li Si waved the long sword in his hand. The darkness on the long sword was silent, as if it had an aura that could destroy any obstacle. Even the user, Li Si, did not dare to touch the blade of the long sword with his unguarded right hand. With one strike of the sword, even the laboratory''s protective magic circle, which was supported by the floating city''s massive magic power, was directly breached. "Yeah, not bad!" Li Si nodded with satisfaction. He had spent so much effort and the result was enough to satisfy him. Even the stronger legendary warriors and legendary monks would not dare to use their bodies to take advantage of this magic sword. This can be regarded as his new trump card in the legendary level. Li Si looked at the new arcane spell prompt on the system panel, thought about it, and named this arcane spell [Li Si''s Demonic Sword of Destruction]. Ding~ [Detected that you successfully created a new legendary arcana! ] [Please name.] [Name completed! ] [You have mastered the legendary arcane [Li Sis Demonic Sword of Destruction]! ] [Detected that you created a legendary level exclusive arcana for the first time! ] [You gain a new specialty [Legendary Arcane Creator]! ] [You have achieved a new milestone [Arcane Mountain Top]! ] [Feat [Legendary Arcane Creator]: Your arcane attainments have reached a new level, intelligence attribute +10%, magic value +10%, arcane skill level below legendary +2] [Milestone [Arcane Peak]: You have successfully created your own legendary arcana and reached one of the pinnacles of arcana. Even in the ancient magic empire, you are enough to be called a great arcanist! Reward: Continent Legend +1] Oh~ Unexpectedly, there are new specialties! Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and nodded with satisfaction. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! As he broke through to legend, his spellcasting ability also broke through to a new level and continued to become stronger. Li Si successfully created the first exclusive legendary arcana. After crossing that threshold, creating arcana in the future will only be smoother. Looking at the new milestone, Li Si felt emotional. The peak of arcane magic? This is not enough! But there is still a long way to go. Li Si is still very satisfied with the new arcana [Li Si''s Demonic Sword of Destruction]. However, the only flaw may be that before mastering the [Destruction] field, Li Si could only use the dragon''s blood of the black dragon Miraboreas as the casting medium if he wanted to successfully cast this arcane spell. Looks like you need to be more prepared. Li Si touched his chin and planned this. But thinking of the pitiful look of the black dragon, which was almost unsteady on its feet, Li Si couldn''t help but feel pity. Forget it today, lets do it tomorrow! No matter how strong the dragon''s recovery ability is, if the time comes to draw more, the dragon will not be killed. Li Si stretched his body, ducked to the top of the floating city, looked at the nearly renovated blue floating city below, and nodded. You''re almost ready, it''s time to start the next step. Port of Darro, The prosperous harbor presents a vibrant scene, and the vast blue sea connects with the sky. On the sparkling sea, ships shuttle back and forth, and the cool sea breeze blows gently, bringing with it the salty taste of the sea and the smell of the distance. Standing on the port pier, Liu Taitan stretched out and sat lazily on the pier, enjoying the rare free time. Over the past few days, the Fire and Ember Players Guild created by him, Claw Claw, and Mo Yun has discovered quite a lot. With the support of great god-level players Claw Claw and Mo Yun, Fire Ember has become one of the most famous guilds among many professional guilds. After all, in addition to the strong strength of Claw Claw and others, Mo Yun can also bring the golden dragon Ludwig over from time to time to help conquer dungeons or secret realms. This advantage is really great. But this time it doesn''t mean that Mo Yun''s life is easy. Ludwig''s hero training program has been going on. He doesn''t understand that Mo Yun can become stronger by completing tasks, and pays more attention to daily exercise, which also makes Mo Yun miserable. It is true that Ludwig''s standards are too high and cannot be accomplished by the current Mo Yun. If it weren''t for the ability to adjust various feelings in the game, Mo Yun would have quit long ago. "Ludwig hasn''t come back yet?" Liu''s Titan looked at Mo Yun who looked like a salted fish next to him and asked with a smile. "I don''t know. It''s better to come back soon." Mo Yun said lazily. Without Jin Long, she could be so open and lazy. It was obvious that she had reached level 50, the upper limit of the version, and her strength could not be significantly improved no matter how hard she trained, but she couldn''t tell Ludwig about this kind of thing. But recently, Ludwig went back to Dragon Island for something, and he didn''t know when he would come back. "I heard that there will be professional events and global finals at the end of 2.0." "Zhaozhao is planning to organize a team to participate recently, will you come?" Liu''s Titan thought of something and said to Mo Yun. As the chief steward of the guild, Li Si''s gifts in the early stage are stronger than those of ordinary players, but there is still a big gap between them and professional players. Of course, this is not his ambition. The income from the game was enough for him to not need to find a new job, and his life was quite comfortable. He put more enthusiasm into the game. "Pawpaw told me, of course I''m one of them." "I feel a little bored recently. Do you want me to participate in those national war missions?" Mo Yun thought for a while and said. In Port Danelluo, because of the existence of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the rewards for players completing tasks are no less than those for players participating in war tasks. But as players, they will definitely not miss something that can join in the fun. Lis Kane is not here anymore. Many players have left here to participate in large-scale war missions in other human kingdoms. In Dan''erluo Port, apart from the Fire and Ember Guild, only the Kunlun Guild is still active here. Just when Mo Yun was hesitating, he heard a port guard running over from a distance, shouting excitedly as he ran: "Lord of Port Danelro, Duke Lis Kane has successfully broken through to legend, and a celebration will be held in a week." The drinks and food at the celebration will be free of charge! "Congratulations, Lord Lord!" Liu''s Taitan and Mo Yun''s eyes widened instantly when they heard this. (End of chapter) Chapter 617 sensation Chapter 617 Sensation Shenqi players forum, The new issue of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" has been updated in the player forum and was quickly pinned to the top. For most Shenqi game players, the semi-official "Shenqi" weekly report is much more professional than other up owners. Many game updates, strategies, information, etc. can be obtained from the weekly "Shenqi" weekly report. "I learned that the hosting style is very funny and contains many interesting anecdotes. Therefore, many gamers are loyal fans of "Shenqi Weekly". Many people clicked in directly after receiving the updated information of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly". When they were about to enjoy the new issue, they suddenly looked at the title of this issue of "Divine Enlightenment Weekly" with some surprise. shock! He was the first among the plot protagonists to break through to legend! Who do I rely on to become a legend? Many people were a little surprised and quickly clicked on the video to watch it. Soon, Sakura, the host of "Shenqi Weekly", appeared in the eyes of the audience. "Welcome to this issue of "Shenqi Weekly", my name is Sakura." "The main content of today is..." Players who usually don''t skip videos and like to see more beauties were ready to give up when Sakura didn''t directly tell who the protagonist of the plot of Breakthrough Legend was. Players hated this so much that they simply pulled the progress bar to start searching. But there is also good news. Because each issue of "Shenqi Weekly" contains a lot of content and is relatively long, the videos are specially segmented and marked, and players can quickly find the relevant video paragraphs. Just when this video was about to be released, I suddenly got some breaking news! The host Sakura appeared in the video, dressed differently from the previous ones. It was obvious that this segment was added later. "That is Duke Kane of the Kingdom of Fes in the Fanor Continent, also known as Lis Kane to the players. He is very likely to have reached the level of legend!" Lis Cain handsome photos "It is reported that this is the news announced by Lisi''s territory Dan''erluo Port. A grand celebration has been prepared to celebrate the birth of a new legend." Screenshot of the official announcement of the Port of Darro "Therefore, although no conclusive evidence has been obtained and Lis Kane has not appeared in front of the players, it is basically certain that the news is true." "Then, Lis Kane will also become the first plot protagonist to become a legend in the main plot of the 1.0 and 2.0 games!" "I think many players and friends should be familiar with Li Si. When the game "Shenqi" was launched, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce established by Li Si was selected as the most popular extraordinary force. At the same time, Li Si also dominated the 1.0 version. A disaster story." Play the video of [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]. "But since then, Li Si''s traces have become mysterious. Although he has dominated the plot of the players several times since then, he has not appeared again for a long time." "Players have received information from NPCs. Lis Kane may have gone to the Elf Forest in the southern part of Fanor Continent and became the Elf Sage of the Elf Kingdom, but this news has not been verified." "But now it seems that it is very likely that Li Si is preparing to break through the legend!" "There are many plot protagonists that players are familiar with, but Lis Kane is the one who has improved the fastest among them. This may also mean that he may take on a more important role in the main plot of the game in the future." "The plot of 2.0 has entered the middle and late stages. At this time, Li Si has become a legendary powerhouse. Sakura can''t help but wonder if the protagonist of the plot will bring some surprises to everyone." "Let''s wait and see with Sakura what will happen next! At the same time that players learned the news, more and more comments and comments appeared in the "Shenqi Weekly". "Holy crap, Li Si is already a legend? I remember if he was at the Silver level in the beginning?" "The chosen one, the absolute chosen one!" "Holy crap, I just came to Gordon''s Kingdom to join the war. You told me that Li Si has broken through the legend and there may be new plots. How can I rush back now!!" "I''ve long felt that this guy is special. I''ve been staying at Dan''erluo Port and I''ve made a lot of money! The president is awesome!" "Brother Li Si is so handsome, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" "Brother above, you can really try it. He is a legend. Maybe you can challenge the game review." Players in and around the Kingdom of Fes did not hesitate at all after receiving the news, and immediately turned their heads and rushed to the Port of Dan Erluo. The welfare package of Baige Chamber of Commerce was quite good before, but now that Li Si has broken through the legend, it may be even better. And for many players, they have never had close contact with a legendary powerhouse. In the scenes of legendary battles recorded by players before, the legendary strong men who appeared in them were all glimpses. Therefore, legendary strongmen are synonymous with mystery and power in their eyes. Now that Li Si has become a legend, it is the best opportunity for them to meet the legendary powerhouse. The news of Li Si breaking through to the legend caused an uproar among the players, and also caused an absolute sensation in the Kingdom of Fes. After all, Taiya had just become Her Majesty the Queen of the Kingdom of Fes, and now a new legendary strongman suddenly appeared. Doesn''t this mean that the Kingdom of Fes is becoming more and more powerful. Moreover, many well-informed nobles also know that Lis Kane is a disciple of [Flame of Judgment] Stephens, and his relationship with Queen Taiya is also quite ambiguous. This, this, this. How can I wait without hugging my thighs at this moment? The most important thing is that on the invitations received by the nobles of the Kingdom of Fes, Li Si marked his identity as Duke Kane. This means that even if Li Si becomes a legendary powerhouse, he has no intention of leaving the Kingdom of Fes. This also allowed the nobles to no longer have any scruples. The birth of a new legend, as well as the respected Duke of Kane, all nobles must attend without exception, but they are worried about what gifts to prepare. But Li Si didn''t have to worry about these things at this time. He now had a new mission. "Lee Si!" Taiya trotted two steps and threw herself into Li Si''s arms. Recently, Taiya has been learning to deal with the affairs of the kingdom. Obviously there is a teleportation channel connected to the Port of Dan Erluo, which makes traveling very convenient, but Taiya still can''t spare the time to come and stay for a few days. Finally, things in the kingdom came to an end. Li Si was still preparing for the celebration of achieving legend, and Taiya rushed over immediately. Aiwen stayed in Bright Light City. Since he had already congratulated him, he didn''t come to join in the fun. Feeling the sudden impact from Taya''s front armor, Li Si hugged Taya and bumped her around a few times before letting her down. "You''re here so soon?" Li Si looked at Taya and said with a smile. "Of course, I miss you!" Taiya buried her head in Li Si''s arms and said in a low voice. "Okay, then I''ll take you for a walk around the port of Dan''erluo." Li Si rubbed Taiya''s long red hair and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. At the celebration announcing his achievement as a legend, he was ready to bring the floating city of Cain back to life and show it to the entire world of Gaia. This was not a decision Li Si made just to show off. He had already made substantial preparations for this. The many precious extraordinary resources that Li Si had previously obtained from the Kingdom of Fes, the Church of the Gods, and the Elf Kingdom have all been thrown into the floating city. Even though Li Si has become a legend, such a huge amount of resources still makes him feel distressed and his sleeves are empty. However, efforts always pay off. During this period of time, Black Cat has been working day and night to rebuild and maintain the city. The main building of the floating city has been repaired, and the surrounding floating islands have also been rebuilt. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! In other words, the appearance of the current Kane Floating City is no different from the brand new one. Of course, repairing these parts does not consume much resources. The bulk of it is still in the various magic arrays and facilities that maintain the operation of the floating city. However, with the support of massive resources, the self-defense magic barrier and elemental magic crystal cannon of Kane Floating City have been maintained and can be used normally. This also means that as long as Kane''s Floating City does not face the siege by the Church of the Gods countless years ago, several legends can''t do anything to the floating city. But similarly, many parts of Kane''s Floating City have aged over the years and need to be replaced and repaired. This not only requires more resources, but also takes a long time. At least in the short term, Li Si cannot control Kane''s floating city to be in a loaded attack state for a long time, which will further worsen the floating city''s already not very good state. But this is already good news. At least the self-maintenance module of Kane Floating City has not failed. Li Si can update and repair itself as long as he invests resources. Otherwise, Li Si might have to take matters into his own hands and repair the floating city bit by bit. Then I dont know how much time it will take. Also because Kane''s Floating City already had the ability to protect itself, Li Si decided to let Kane''s Floating City appear in front of everyone. After all, the Floating City, as the ultimate crystallization of wisdom among mages, is unimaginably attractive to mages. As long as the news that Li Si owns the floating city spreads, many mage professionals will take the initiative to go to the Dukedom of Kane to pledge allegiance to Li Si, just to get the opportunity to board the floating city. Li Si is currently in urgent need of mage professionals under his command. In order to put the floating city into good operation as soon as possible, it is very beneficial for him to announce the news of the floating city as soon as possible. In addition, this is also a great attraction for Li Si to recruit players. Although for many players, the floating city does not bring direct benefits, but How handsome the floating city is! No one has what I have, as long as I can ride on the floating city for a spin, that''s bragging rights. You''ve already boarded the floating city, why don''t you stop by the player store prepared by Li Si and spend some experience gold coins to buy some good things? Li Si has already prepared a complete process for cutting leeks, and is just waiting for the fresh leeks to be delivered to his door! As for the emergence of the floating city, which might attract coveters, Li Si was not too worried. Not to mention that his current strength is definitely stronger than Risa''s in the previous life. His current lineup is much stronger than Risa''s. Li Si, Taiya, and Joyce are at Dan''erluo Port. In addition, the legendary monk Aiwen from Bright Light City can come over at any time. There is also a legendary Elf [Fierce Arrow] Rosted who stays in his territory. He is simply invincible! If it were still the [Magic Master] Fok Sheffield from his previous life, Li Si would be ready to capture him on the spot, let alone drive him away! Therefore, Li Si is not worried at all about the coming of a legend. He is eager for another legend to come and improve his record. Anyway, those truly strong men in the legend would basically not target him for the floating city. After all, he has the [Flame of Judgment] teacher to back him up! There has been no news from Teacher Stephens for a long time. Even when Li Si sent him a message to inform him about the legend, there was no response from the teacher. But with Stephens'' strength, Li Si doesn''t need to worry about it. Li Si took Taiya to wander around the port of Dan''erluo where the celebration was being prepared. This port city, which is usually full of vitality and bustle, is now enveloped in an unprecedented festive atmosphere. As the celebration approaches, the whole city seems to have been cast under joyful magic, and every place is filled with joy and anticipation. Bright flags float like ribbons on the rooftops on both sides of the street, dancing in the wind and colorful, painted with the eagle emblem representing the Kane family. Countless trucks, laden with fruits, vegetables and drinks, rumbled toward the city. The goods on the car are piled high, and the fresh fruits and vegetables exude an attractive aroma that makes people salivate. The wine barrels were swaying in the carriage, making crisp clinking sounds, as if they were playing a prelude to the celebration. Residents got up early and picked up tools to clean the streets spontaneously. With smiles on their faces, they were busy greeting each other and chatting about the celebrations. The children also participated. They picked up paper scraps and fallen leaves on the ground with their little hands. Although they were not very strong, their enthusiasm and seriousness infected everyone. Most residents don''t know what the legend represents, but they all know that their lord is extremely powerful and can bring them a stable life. After Li Si became the master of Port Dan''erluo and even the Loou Peninsula, the lives of ordinary people became much better compared to those of the Berdych nobles. Therefore, although they had basically never met Li Si, they all knew about this lord. Be grateful. Li Si bought a few skewers of grilled fish from a stall nearby and handed them to Taiya who was a little greedy. Taiya had never been to the seaside before, so she was very interested in these port specialties, especially those strange foods like grilled octopus, which made her unable to walk. The images of Li Si and Taiya were too outstanding. In order to avoid attracting attention, Li Si specifically cast a spell to reduce their presence, so that the two of them could enjoy this rare leisure time. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of Li Si. "Li Si, Master Joyce is looking for you." Risa noticed Li Si and her expression was happy, but then she saw Taiya next to Li Si, and her expression froze instantly. Taiya naturally noticed Risa''s appearance and glanced at Li Si subconsciously. this. Li Si felt numb for a moment. Why does this atmosphere look a bit like a Shura field? How to do it, he is really inexperienced! (End of chapter) Chapter 618 This is my new sister Chapter 618 This is my new sister Port of Darro, At this moment, Li Si looked at the increasingly strange atmosphere in front of him, and suddenly felt that this was more troublesome than arcane research. Although Li Si was a great gamer in his previous life, he was a real otaku, and most of his experience was spent in games and orphanages, so that he was not young but did not have a family. Therefore, although Li Si has learned techniques from many teachers, he does not have much practical experience. For Li Si, Taya and Risa were both very outstanding girls. It was a lie to say that he didn''t notice the two of them liking him. But Li Si had never thought about how to deal with these things before. Firstly, most of his energy was focused on improving his strength, and secondly because his previous relationship with Taiya and Risa was still in a hazy stage. But with the rapid development of the relationship between Li Si and Taiya, this problem was placed in front of Li Si. Taya held Li Si''s arm and looked at Risa in front of her with slightly narrowed eyes. Risa doesn''t like to wander outside. She is a complete homebody. She will not leave the library unless something happens. If she really needs to go out, she will basically cast a spell to shield herself from perception. But this spell cannot be hidden from Taiya, who is already a legendary warrior. Looking at Risa, Taiya knew that she was a beauty who was not inferior to her, and her relationship with Li Si should be quite close, otherwise she would not have talked to Li Si like that just now. And from what she said just now, it seems that she knows Her Majesty Joyce from the Kane family? As the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes, Taiya naturally came into contact with many secrets of the kingdom, including information about Joyce and her cooperation with the kingdom. Although she has never met Joyce, Taiya also knows that this is Li Si''s only elder. This time when she came to Dan''erluo Port, Taiya was ready to meet the crown prince. But now, a girl appears who is familiar with both Li Si and Joyce. Its over, my home was robbed! Taiya''s expression did not change, but her arms holding Li Si became harder. Feeling the increasing pressure on his arm, Li Si forced himself to calm down, patted Taiya''s hand and said to her: "Ya''er, I forgot to introduce you." "This is Risa Kane, the daughter adopted by my father and a very excellent mage." "Risa, this is Taya Faith." Li Si introduced Risa at the same time. Just seeing the intimate state between Li Si and Tai Ya, Risa''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then she quickly recovered and made a mage salute towards Tai Ya: "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Tai Ya." As the new queen of the Kingdom of Fes, even though Taiya rarely cares about external affairs, she has heard about this legendary warrior from others. Lord Joyce had vaguely mentioned these things to her before, but Taya did not expect that the relationship between Li Si and Taya was so close. No, this is no longer intimate. Is Lord Li Si going to become His Highness the Prince of the Kingdom of Fes? For some reason, Risa suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Nice to meet you, Risa." Taiya was a little surprised when she heard Risa''s last name, but she still nodded to Risa and said. Is she Li Si''s sister? But looking at this situation, this sister is extraordinary! For Taiya, she basically didn''t want to think when she was around Li Si, but this situation made her suddenly alert, like a lioness who wanted to protect her territory. Faced with Taiya''s momentum, Risa was a little overwhelmed and had to lower her head and say nothing. "Um?" Taiya looked at the cowering Risa and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In this situation, why does it seem like she is bullying others? Li Si, who was standing between the two, didn''t know what to say. He thought for a while and asked Risa: "Uncle Joyce has something to do with me?" "Yes, Lord Joyce is waiting for you at the castle." "Then I''ll go there first. Will you come with me, Taiya?" Li Si asked looking at Taiya beside him. "No." Taiya originally wanted to meet Joyce, an elder, but she instantly changed her mind and said to Li Si: "His Majesty Joyce must have something to do with you, Li Si, go and do it!" "I just want Risa to take me around for a while, is that okay?" "Ah, okay." Risa was slightly startled, but at that time her hand was already held by Taiya, so she could only agree. "All right." Li Si looked at the two beautiful people standing together and realized that it was not a situation that he could intervene in now. I hope we can live in harmony The good news is that Taya and Risa are not willful people and nothing will happen to them. After Li Shili said hello to the two of them, he turned around and left towards the castle. After watching Li Si leave, Taiya looked at Risa and said with a smile: "Hello, Risa." "Let''s talk!" Unaware of the conversation between the two girls, Li Si soon came to Joyce. "Uncle Joyce, do you want to see me?" Li Si looked at Joyce sitting by the window, admiring the bustling city preparing for the celebration below, and said with a smile. "Yeah, little Lis." Joyce turned to look at Lis who was walking over, his eyes full of satisfaction. He is quite satisfied with Li Si''s current achievements, and is very relieved about Li Si. "How is the situation in the floating city?" Joyce looked at Lees and handed him a glass of wine. "The maintenance is almost complete and it can operate normally." Li Si nodded and sat in front of Joyce. "Why did you decide to announce the news about the floating city at this time?" Joyce said with a smile, his words did not mean anything special, he was just out of curiosity. After all, this has been a long-standing secret of the Kane family. Compared with the value of the floating city, he values ??the significance of the floating city more. "Although there are other reasons, the more important thing is to recruit people." Lees explained to Joyce. "After all, this is a floating city, and there is no way it can run normally with just a few people." "That''s it" Joyce nodded, that was indeed what Lis said. After all, he is just an assassin, not a mage, and he doesn''t care much about how the floating city operates. "Xiao Li, do you still need help in those areas now?" Joyce thought for a while, looked at Lis and asked. "What do you mean?" Li Si was a little surprised and looked at Joyce. "I see you are collecting those extraordinary materials. Is there anything missing?" Joyce has always seen what Li Si did during this time. Especially those supplies that were continuously sent to Dan Erluo Port and then disappeared. Joyce knew that Li Si had sent them to the floating city. Joyce would occasionally visit the Floating City during this period to see the progress of the Floating City''s maintenance. Joyce knew that the maintenance of the floating city required a huge amount of extraordinary materials. He had been waiting for Li Si to come over and ask for his help, but he never waited until Li Si came over. To this end, he organized his collection over the years in advance. As a result, Li Si went to the Kingdom of Fes, the Church of the Gods, and the Elf Kingdom for help, and successfully collected all the extraordinary materials he needed. Seeing that the floating city was almost repaired, Li Si was ready to make the floating city appear, and Joyce couldn''t sit still. "That''s so embarrassing." Li Si looked at Joyce in surprise and smiled flatteringly. "Tell me this?" Joyce glanced at Li Si, looked at Li Si angrily, and handed Li Si a silver ring. Storage ring? Li Si took the ring from Joyce and found that there was no spiritual mark left on the ring, so he directly put his spiritual power into the ring. Immediately, Li Si discovered that the space in the ring was filled with piles of magic materials. All kinds of precious extraordinary materials were piled up like mountains, exuding a warm, blazing, or profound light, interweaving into dazzling scenes. picture scroll. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Each pile of extraordinary materials exudes strong magical fluctuations. Holy shit! Li Si raised his head and looked at Joyce in front of him in shock. Is this too much? Li Si looked at Joyce sitting in front of him and asked aloud: "Uncle Joyce, how come there are so many good things?" As the master of Kane''s floating city, Li Si has seen quite precious extraordinary materials, especially those materials needed to repair the floating city. Li Si has handled them all. But the storage ring Joyce gave him was different. Strictly speaking, the quantity of extraordinary materials stored in the ring is not too much, but the average quality is much better. Mithril, fine gold, and high-grade magic gems are relatively common among them. Li Si even saw three gems shining with dark gray luster. The special magic fluctuations made Li Si''s eyes widen in an instant. He took out these gems and looked at them carefully in his hands. Damn it! Isn''t this the original elemental gem? Could this feeling be the shadow origin elemental gem? Original elemental gems exist above top-grade elemental gems, and Li Si has seen gems of this level before. The legendary jewelry [Sphinx''s Wisdom] in Li Si''s hand has four original element gems on it. They are the four original element gems of earth, water, fire and wind. For Li Si, this was the first time he saw the Shadow Origin Gem. Seemingly noticing that Li Si had noticed the three original element gems, Joyce said with a smile: "This is the origin gem I found when I was wandering in the shadow plane. I also encountered several troublesome shadow creatures at that time." Listening to Joyce''s understatement, Li Si knew that it might not be so easy. The meaning of the origin gem is no longer a simple treasure, but it contains the essence of the shadow plane. For the floating city, these shadow origin gems are of no use, but for Li Si, the meaning is different. With these three shadow origin gems, Li Si may be able to create more powerful magic equipment. Playing with these three shadow origin gems in his hands, Li Si felt a little itchy and even wanted to start making legendary equipment directly. Seeing that Li Si liked his gift, Joyce was also very happy. To him, these extraordinary materials are nothing. Although he has not become a legend for a long time, with the special skill of shadow clone, he can sit at home and adventure around the world. Not only will his life not be in danger, Joyce can also explore areas that are extremely dangerous to legends by consuming shadow clones, and thus get a lot of good things. It was also for this reason that [Flame of Judgment] Stephens came to him to ask for help, and eventually became friends. Otherwise, ordinary legendary assassins would not be able to help this peak legend. At the same time, as a legendary assassin, Joyce could not usually consume too many extraordinary materials, so he accumulated them and gave them all to Li Si this time. "I respect you, Uncle Joyce." "You have helped me a lot, so I will accept it without mercy." Li Si raised his glass and clinked it with Joyce, smiling. "Just tell me if you have anything, you''re not alone." Joyce drank it all with a smile and warned Li Si. "knew." Li Si nodded. It felt good to be protected by a big boss. "By the way, there''s one more thing." Joyce was in a good mood and handed Lis a silver badge. Li Si took it and saw that it was a badge engraved with a delicate pattern of a mask and a dagger. Li Si looked at it and asked Joyce: "Uncle Joyce, what is this?" "This is the guest badge of the Assassin''s Guild." Joyce poured himself wine and said with a smile: "I am the honorary elder of the Assassin''s Guild in Fanor Continent. If you hold this badge, you can get help from the Assassin''s Guild." "Of course, with your current strength, you may not need the Assassin''s Guild''s power for most things, but you can still get some information from them." "Including information on other continents and alien planes." "I see." Li Si took one look and put the badge away. For the Assassin''s Guild, with Joyce''s connection, they must want to win over Li Si, but Li Si didn''t care about this. After chatting with Joyce for a while and drinking a few glasses of wine, Lis left. Although he got a lot of good things from Joyce, Li Si still had another thing on his mind. "I wonder how those two little girls are doing now?" Li Si looked at the city below and had a headache. Mental power quickly covered the entire city, and Li Si quickly found the location of the two people. Taiya and Risa were still together, and looking at this location, they seemed to be eating in a restaurant. Li Si flashed and came to Taya and Risa. "Risa, try this!" "Risa, this is delicious!" "Risa, you must come to see me next time you come to Bright Light City, and I will take you to eat delicious food!" Li Si was a little surprised when he saw the lively look of the two people in front of him, or Taiya''s unilateral lively look. But although Risa''s face was red, she didn''t show any trouble. Even after noticing Li Si''s appearance, he was still a little shy. What is going on? Li Si, who has read a lot of poetry and books, is really confused now. "Lee Si!" Taiya waved to Li Si, pointed at Risa and said: "Look, this is my new sister!" (End of chapter) Chapter 619 Celebration leaders beliefs and Duke Ka Chapter 619 Celebration of the Lord of the Celebration and Duke of Kane! Port Danerro, This bustling port city is shrouded in a celebrated atmosphere at this moment. The flag hunted in the wind, and the banners of various colors were intertwined, writing warm congratulations to the grand celebration. Even the most busy ports are still stagnant today. The ships are neatly arranged, and the hull is covered with ribbons and flowers, as if adding this celebration feast. The sea breeze is mixed with the melody of laughter and music, making people feel a strong festive atmosphere. On the central square of the celebration, people are crowded and lively. The band specially hired by the lord''s palace played a happy movement, which filled the whole city in a festive atmosphere. The square is full of stalls and snack bars. The aroma of barbecue, the sweetness of the candy, and the aroma of various special snacks are intertwined, making people saliva. Mo Yun''s hand was filled with the food bought along the road, and his mouth kept enjoying deliciousness for a moment. The claws followed Mo Yun''s side, looked at her like this, shook her head and said: "You look like this, why do you not eat for a few days?" "Of course, I can look forward to today''s celebration." Mo Yun swallowed the grilled meat in his mouth and said certain. The claws had already taken a task to other parts of the Loo Peninsula, and quickly rushed back after receiving the news of the celebration. There are many players who have the same choice as claws. There are such lives to make up. Who will refuse? Moreover, who knows what surprises will be brought to players after Li Si became a legend. As the protagonist of the most kind of players in the early stage of the game, Li Si''s name is not only above the Fanul continent, but also in other continents of the Gaia world, which is players in other countries and regions. "Moreover, I think the celebrations in the real world are more interesting!" "I just visited the live broadcast, but now I want to come back well!" "Anyway, I won''t get fat, and I have saved a lot of money in the game." Mo Yun waved his hand and said unconsciously. "All right." As a good friend of Mo Yun, he felt that it was not a good friend to change. However, compared with Mo Yun, he yearn for various secrets in the game. [Salary Huo Ember] In addition to Mo Yun''s reputation brought by Mo Yun, who is a new and big anchor of the game, thanks to the persistent claws, the claws are unremittingly published in the player forum, attracting many like -minded high play. As for Liu''s Titan, this is still busy with the guild, that is, he is there, so claws and Mo Yun don''t have to worry too much about the management of the guild and concentrate on investing in the improvement. Seeing Mo Yun still wanted to continue shopping, her claws held her, and said helplessly: "Time is almost the same, let''s go to the Central Square." "The celebration is about to officially start, and Li Si should also come out. You won''t want to miss it." "Oh, yes right." Mo Yun nodded and put a bunch of food just bought into the storage ring. This golden storage ring was borrowed to Mo Yun by the Golden Dragon Ludwig, but it was not Mo Yun''s everything. Mo Yun can only use this storage ring, and cannot take the ring down and trades. But even so, Mo Yun was very satisfied. This storage ring is more than that of players'' space backpacks. Sometimes when the guild strategy is a copy of the secrets, many things will be placed in this storage ring. Soon, the two hurried to the central square. It is located directly below the Kane Castle of the small mountain side of the city. You can see the eagle sculpture representing the Kane family. On the square at this time, the crowd watched the shoulders and was so lively, waiting for the appearance of the owner of the area. Mo Yun and the claws took a few simple glances, and found that many of the people appearing here were players, and even many well -known professional players. "Is that the beginning of the cold stars and legends of the Kunlun Association?" Mo Yun suddenly pointed to the players who gathered together on the west side of the square, and two figures were surrounded by tightly. "It''s them." Take a look at the claws, nodded and said: As the only four professional guilds that have released the base at Daner Luo Port, the Kunlun Association will definitely not miss today''s event. "I just didn''t expect that not only did Hanxing come over, but even the legend appeared at the beginning. Isn''t he ready to retire to the guild managers?" The claws said curiously that as the president of the Embers of the Fire, he was also the most famous of the player group in Danerro. The relationship with Han Xing is not bad. He once wanted to invite him and Mo Yun to join the Kunlun Association, but he was rejected. On over there, Han Xing also seemed to notice his claws, nodded. After saying hello to the claws, I didn''t pay much attention. His goal is to become the strongest professional player in Huaxia District, and to establish [salary fire "into the strongest professional guild, to revenge from the arbitrary abandonment of his long song guild. Although it seems unrealistic to many people, the claws are indeed moving towards this goal step by step. I didn''t say much about the claws. After Liu''s Titan, durian and other friends came over, they waited for the appearance of Li Si with others. "I think it''s almost the same." In the Castle Castle, Lisi looked helplessly watching him in front of him. Now Yaya is also wearing an elegant red dress to outline her graceful body just right. Li Si had only prepared to wear a mage robe, but he was rejected by Taiya who came over. At the same time, Taiya took out dozens of prepared gorgeous costumes from the storage ring. At first glance, she knew that it was done according to Lisi''s size. Li Si understands that no matter which world, girls are dressed up quite hard, and they have changed more than a dozen sets of clothes. Even Risa, who was often afraid of being born, was holding a silver -gray dress to stand beside Lisa at this moment, eager to try. Seeing this, Li Si could only close his eyes helplessly and let the two toss. After half an hour, Jaya and Lisa nodded with satisfaction. Li Si looked at the new self and praised him: "This set is very good, that''s it!" "Yes, I think so too." Jaya nodded with a look of my expression, and said with satisfaction. Looking at Li Si, who was "handsome and aggressive", Risa''s pretty face was climbed up with blushing, and nodded in agreed. "Then I set off!" Li Si kissed Jaya and Lisha and left with a smile. Just in the lively square, people are eager to wait for the appearance of the lord. Noise, noise noise. Om ~ Suddenly, a ripple instantly covered the entire square. Instantly the whole square was quiet, no matter how people open their mouths, they couldn''t make any sound. What''s going on? The claws thought it was a problem with his ears, but he could still hear the sound of waves and seagulls from the sea from the sea. He realized something instantly and opened the system panel. Ding ~ [You have been affected by the effect of [Silent Covenant] from LV (LV?)! ] [The judgment failed! ] [You enter [Sound] State! ] (Duration:?) - Li Si is about to appear! The claws quickly sent to Mo Yun, and then looked forward to looking at the center of the center of the square. At this time, a figure in a pale and light blue costume appeared there. When he appeared, everyone''s eyes condensed involuntarily. Obviously there was no special breath, but everyone felt like seeing a grand giant, looking down at a group of ants at the peak of life levels. This brought a lot of pressure on everyone on the square. Presumably, even if there was no mute enchantment at this time, no one dared to speak. Lite -claws looked at Lisi not far away, and could not help but hold his breath. This is obviously just in the game. Why do I really feel a lot of oppression? Is this legend? Too powerful! The claws watched Li Si in the air in awe. At this moment, he seemed to see Li Si. Li Si looked at the silent crowd below, nodded slightly: "My friends, my leaders, I am Leis Kane." "I stand here today, as the lord of the Loo Peninsula, and as the guardian of this territory. After countless challenges and grinding, I finally got the legendary name. This glory belongs to the Kane family and belongs to the territory. Everyone. Obviously Li Si''s tone was quite calm, but after hearing it, everyone seemed to be blessed with inspiration, and his heart was surging. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "This glory is like a bright star, illuminating our common sky. The powerful power, such as a double -edged sword, not only gives me the responsibility of guarding, but also casts my shoulders. On the way to pursue magic, I will also build the indestructible magic barrier for this territory. At this moment, I would like to give me your loyalty. I will swear with my reputation. I will always guard this land until the end of time. " boom! As the sound of Li Si dialect fell, everyone found that they could make a sound normally. In an instant, thunderous applause and cheers erupted on the square, and even many leaders kneeling down to present their loyalty and admiration to the legendary mage with the most sincere attitude. For ordinary people, the stronger the lord, the more peaceful their lives will be. And Li Si became a legend, it was the best thing for them. After all, in the past few years, people''s lives have really been much better than in the past, so they have no false in trust and respect for lords. The players who mixed in the people saw this scene, and I do nt know why they were surging, and they could not help but join the cheers players. Li Si is now in the air, feeling the sea of ??people in excitement below. At this time, a little special force appeared on the square, and it was rapidly spreading stronger. This special force has no trace in the eyes of everyone, but Li Si watched clearly. Is this the power of faith? And the goal of faith is myself? Li Si was a little surprised, and did not expect that this would happen today''s celebration. The appearance of faith, that is to say, many people have used him as the object of faith. If the legendary strong wants to step into the road of God, the power of faith is necessary. However, Li Si is not very interested in the road of climbing God now. But the power of these faith cannot be wasted. Li Si quickly used the ability of [Chaos Faith to Complete], and he continued to collect the power of faith below. Soon, Lis found a strange place. The transformation ratio between the power of faith and the power of chaos and faith is too high. You must know that the power of faith in the Cathedral of Changuang City is quite pure, but the power of Li Si''s absorbed faith at that time could be converted into a power of chaotic faith. But now, the power of faith collected by Lis can be converted into a power of chaotic faith. Is it because the power of this time pointed to me? Li Si was surprised, but this was also a good thing. At the same time, at this time, Taiya appeared beside Lisi, and she was so beautiful. Her crisp voice spread throughout the square. "As the king of the kingdom of Phos, I wish the Duke Kane to become the new legend of the kingdom." "I announced that Lisa Kane became the first deputy head of the Fist royal family members!" "Book of Lisa Kane is the Duke of Kane, and the territory will never pay taxes to the kingdom." "Thank you, my Majesty." Li Si looked at the Yaya in front of him, and laughed at Tai Ya''s hand gently. Seeing the sudden happened, the nobles who came to watch the ceremony were stupid. No, Your Majesty, why did you suddenly make this out? Even the deputy head of the Fist royal family law group, it was originally the core force of the royal family, not what they could intervene. And the head of the mage group is the [inflammation of the ruling], and Li Si has nothing to do. But the title of Duke is a bit special. Strictly speaking, the Duke is just an honorary title, and there is no essential gap with the Duke Juan. But the Duke represents the trust of the Physician royal family. There have been several Dukes in the history of the kingdom of the Phose Kingdom, and all of them have assisted the new king to control the shadow controller of the king after the king''s death. But the current Queen Tae Ya is still young? It is also a legendary strong, and it may be better than most people present. Looking at the intimate state of the two in the air, many nobles had some speculations in their hearts. What Duke of the Duke, it is better to block the prince directly? There is no difference anyway. As for players, they are greatly shocked! The source of information that players can contact now are not high enough, so they do not know that Li Si and the new legendary queen of the kingdom of Phot have such a relationship. The most important thing is that Taiya is so beautiful! Many players can''t move, and their wives have updated new data in an instant. After a few simple communication, Taiya left disappeared. "Finally, there is another thing." Li Si said at the corners of the crowd below slightly. What else can you do? Elf Kingdom [Lieya] Rostly observed the celebration in the distance and was a little curious. The appearance of Taiya just surprised him, making him even more curious about Lisi. Is this world tree dependent really surprised him? During this time, he stayed at Danerluo, but because of Lisa''s outstanding space transmission spells, he couldn''t find where Li Si sent those extraordinary materials. But he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the elves were not repaired, and the ancient trees in the dormant life were still in his hands. Rost was thinking like this, but soon he couldn''t laugh. He saw a magnificent city. But this city is flying in the sky! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 620 I am waiting for you in Floating City! Chapter 620 I am waiting for you in Floating City! Port Daner Luo. In the blue sky, an unprecedented floating city suddenly showed now, like a giant ship who slowly drove over the port of Lindanerro, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the port. This floating city is towering and spectacular, showing a deep and charming sky blue as a whole, as if it is integrated with the sky, but it shines in a metal -like luster in the sun. The entire floating city shape is huge, and below is a huge mountainous mountain. The shadow of the floating city is projected in the Port of Danerro, leaving an extremely mysterious and solemn shock in the hearts of people in the city. In the city of that sky, the gorgeous houses were scattered, layered, like the sky pavilion. Several huge magic towers are directly inserted into the clouds, as if they are the watches of the sky; the wide platform is suspended in the air and connects various buildings, like a bridge of sky. The city wall is engraved with a complicated and delicate magic circuit, flashing with charming blue light, adding a bit of gorgeous and glory to this floating city. Although the air cities are so huge, the horror magic drove the huge magic array to steadily hold the behemoth, so that there was a powerful magic fluctuation in the air, which made everyone feel awe in their hearts. Although this floating city did not come to the top of Danerluo Port, but was located on the sea near the port, the shock it brought was not a decrease. The crows on the Celebration Square of Danerro were silent, and the neck was not let go even if it was sore, and some even sat on the ground with their butt. For ordinary people, this is a miracle -like existence. For a while, they had a new understanding of the strongness of Lisi, the lord. Ordinary extraordinary professionals do not say that those representatives from various extraordinary forces are even more shocking, and they are still digesting the shocking impact brought by the present world of floating city. Everyone''s expression is different, and some are surprised and surprised, and some people do look dignified, and they can''t wait to turn around immediately, bringing this extremely important news back. The Legend of the Elf Kingdom [Lieya] Rost is the one who is shocked and happy. It was surprised that he did not expect that Li Si had hidden such an important news. A floating city! A floating city that can still run normally! A floating city controlled by Lisi! Rost can clearly feel the vast and powerful magic from the floating city in the sky, which represents that this floating city is not an ancient relic, but a floating city that can really run normally. Prior to this, the ruins of the floating city had discovered a lot over the years, but the entire Gaia World except the two floating cities of the Pan Master Association, there was no more operation. The older the long -term extraordinary forces, the more clear the strong understanding of the floating city. Don''t the Elf Kingdom want to have a floating city? There is no such opportunity! In addition to being partially inherited from the Pan Magic Association inherited by the Kinreir Magic Empire may master the construction technology of the floating city, other forces can only hope to discover the declining floating city relics. But it turns out that there are many ruins in the Floating City, but those who can still work have never been found. Even the Pan Master Association, outside the two floating cities, did not successfully raise a new floating city, which also dispelled the heart of many people. Strictly speaking, the level of magic in the Gaia world has developed rapidly countless years, but basically it is the improvement of personal strength. It has almost no symbol of representing the power of the mage as the floating city. But this does not mean that the floating city is not strong! The reason why the Pan Master Association does not have the backstage of the gods can still become one of the top strengths of the Gaia world. Although there are other reasons, the two floating cities also live in great achievements. And now, there is a third floating city again! This almost represents the rise of a powerful force! What makes Roses happy is that the owner of the floating city is Lisi. He is the elf sage of the Elf Kingdom, and the world''s dependents! This also means that the connection between Li Si and the elves is quite close, and the Elf Kingdom can get quite strong support. It is even possible that this floating city is found under the guidance of Lord Uchtrahr in the world after becoming a family member of the world! Rost knows that Li Si is a very popular person. He will not cooperate with the elves in principle because of the identity of the world''s dependents, but compared to other people, the Elf Kingdom already has a great lead. His Majesty! Rosted admired the previous decision of the King of Harda. Now things are already very clear. Li Si should be for this floating city, so that he will suddenly ask for those extraordinary materials from the Elf Kingdom! Rost even estimated that the two ancient trees that Li Si wanted to be prepared for the floating city. You must increase cooperation, even if you pay more, there is no problem! Rost is now very clear, countless facts prove the value of Lisi. Of course, the floating city is important, but Li Si is the most important one for the Elf Kingdom! It seems that I have to go back to discuss with His Majesty Hardad, including the attitude of the family! Rosed watched the sky''s floating city, and he felt emotional. If it wasn''t for the ancient tree of the dormant life, he would also want to communicate with Lisi after the celebration, and Rostrum would now want to return to the elf''s Forest. Rost, which belongs to the Elf Kingdom, is happy, but at the same time, there must be people who are not happy. That is some hidden eyes, they are extremely shocked to the appearance of the floating city, and at the same time, they look at Li Si''s eyes very dignified. It''s troublesome now. In addition to these people, Bishop Jerech of the Storm Church and Bishop Candese in the Ocean Church look extremely dignified. Strictly speaking, although the storm church and the marine church have been violent, they also belong to the Church of the Gods. When Lisi came to Daoro, as the new Duke Kane, he also met with these two. However, the two bishops wanted to get the support of Li Si, who were lords, expanded the influence of the church, but was rejected by Li Si, and he also opened the door to put the Chenxi church in. For this reason, the Li Si and the Storm Church and the Ocean Church were a little unhappy. In the following years, the relationship between Li Si and the two churches was also common, maintaining peace on the bright side. The marine church and the storm church had no small actions in secret, but they were all from Mora to solve it. Li Si never paid attention to things in this regard. That is, the identity of Li Si became the world''s dependents spread in the gods of the gods, and the marine church and the storm church stopped those small actions. The two bishops of Jeffrey and Cantys had thought about it for a while, and it was nothing to do after more than ten years. But did not expect that Li Si broke through the legendary step in just a few years. This made the two a little numb. The two of them knew that if Lisi really wanted to investigate, no matter how punished the two of them, the church would not come forward. Unless Lisi continued to target the storm church and marine church without reason, the church could come forward. But in that situation, the two of their lives could not be kept. Originally, Li Si became a family member of the world. The breakthrough legend has made the two of them quite uncomfortable. They are even prepared to be a turtle, but now there is another floating city appearing in front of them? The main force of the storm church and the marine church is in cities by the sea. The emergence of a floating city, the scope of influence must be not only Li Si''s territory. Even if it does not affect the beliefs of these two churches in the traditional sailor and fishermen, the emergence of new powerful forces will definitely occupy the influence of the original extraordinary forces. I do nt know how the church does it, but in Lisi s leading territory, there is no doubt that they do nt have any capital to say anymore. The two only felt that the future was dark. Just woke up from the shock of the floating city, and Li Si''s voice spread throughout the city again. "As the Lord of Kane Floating City, I will declare here!" "Kane Floating City welcomes anyone to join. As long as you can pass the review, you can get the qualifications of the residents of the floating city." There is no need to say much at all, two simple words, which instantly aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. The qualifications of the residents of Kane Floating City! Whether it is ordinary people or those who are extraordinary professionals, the hopes are revealed in their eyes. "This is a floating city. Will you live more years on it?" "Of course, but those who can board the floating city must be those powerful and extraordinary adults?" "Are those people who are strong in Lord Li Si? I want to try, should I need to clean people on the floating city?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Speaking, I have to try too!" Ordinary people on the square are discussing, and even those who are extraordinary professionals are eager to try even if they are not mages. As for the players participating in the celebration, they are even more excited. "Claw, I must participate, I must go up and see!" Mo Yun grasped his claws tightly, watching the magnificent floating city in the distance, and said excitedly. "Um." The claws responded, but my heart was a little surging. He understands that this is a rare opportunity. As one of the few player masters in Danerro, he feels that he still has a chance to get the place to board the floating city. But after all, because of the limitation of the version, the upper limit of the players is 50. In other words, they are now high -level and extraordinary professionals in bronze. If they compete with all the superior professionals, they are likely not their opponents of the silver -level adventurers. Golden -order professionals are rare, but there are still a lot of silver -level professional among adventurers. Claws secretly pondering, thinking about how to get a number of residents of a floating city. Li Si was not surprised to deal with the sensation caused by the number of residents in the floating city. This is all he planned. The most important thing for the reason why the Floating City is announced is the recruitment, especially the small number of mage professionals. The attractiveness of Floating City for the master of the mage is enough to allow most mage to abandon the previous foundation and come to Kane Floating City to seek higher magic mysteries. In addition, Lisi will also recruit some players, but it will not be recruited on a large scale. After all, it is the best for players. It is not appropriate for Li Si to easily get the places of the residents of the floating city. It is better to use it as a radish in front of the player, seduce them to dedicate Li Si, and become a conscious leek. As long as Li Si restricts players who want to board the floating city, they must join the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, then it will not be done. At the same time, Li Si released a little places of floating city residents to play high among players, causing the role of demonstration, and do not worry about those players who are not hooking. I have joined the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. There are so many good things prepared in the store in the store. Isn''t it a matter of course? I am really a plan! Lisen is not worried about the players who are not exciting, after all, no one has me. Floating City is so handsome and so powerful that players can only get the quota from Lisi from Lisi. Li Si has been standing at the point where he is stable. Li Si was preparing to fly to the floating city. At this time, a low and majestic dragon girlfriend broke through the sky, and the clouds surrounded seemed to tremble. In the eyes of everyone''s shocking, a huge black dragon was wearing a deep scales like the night, and the winged winged from the depths of the floating city, like a black lightning cut through the sky. This black dragon has a huge figure, and its strong body shows an unparalleled force. Black Dragon hovered a few laps above the Port of Danerluo. The domineering attitude was not only a display of its own power, but also a kind of vitality to the people below. In the past few days, Lis has not pumped the blood of Black Dragon Mira Poloas. Li Si also used a lot of good things for this black dragon, making this guy''s strength in a lot of strength, and his body was a little larger than before. However, when its eyes eventually fell on the ground, the unable to be docile and awe of the unbelievable domineering. He knew Li Si''s strength. Even if his soul was not subject to Lis, he dared not raise his resistance. But these days he got a lot of benefits from Lisi, and even got a lot of gold and silver jewelry. For a time, Black Mira Poloas felt really fragrant. If you think about it, don''t you just have some dragon blood! smoke! Smash it casually! Because of this, Mira Porias thought that it was more effective to please Lis than to force the merchant ship than he forced to plunder the merchant ship. Black Dragon gathered twin wings gently when he approached the ground, and his huge body fell in front of Li Si, like a moving mountain. Subsequently, it slowly lowered the litter in front of Lis, as if it was the most lofty etiquette to Lisi. It''s a matter of coming! Li Si nodded with satisfaction, and he set foot on the head of the Black Dragon without hesitation, and his posture was naturally calm, as if he had some incredible tacit understanding between him and this black dragon. As Li Si stood, the Black Dragon made a shocking dragon groan again, and then fluttered sharply, and the huge wings patted the air, bringing up the wind, and the crowd blowning was unstable. Heilong carried Li Si, like a king who visited his territory, flew straight above the floating city. Li Si enjoys luxury Supreme Service, and looked at the people below and said: "Come on, I am waiting for you in Floating City!" (This chapter is finished) Chapter 621 Helens assessment Chapter 621 Helens Assessment Port of Darro, Yesterday''s celebration instantly ignited everyone''s passion. Apart from Lis Kane''s declaration of becoming a legend, the most eye-catching thing was the emergence of Kane''s floating city. For ordinary people, the magical empire of Netheril, legendary mages, and gods are too far away from them. But when a city flying in the sky appeared in front of them, this was a real miracle for them! Who else could be more powerful than their lord Lis Kane? He can even make a magnificent city fly into the sky! It happened that during the celebration, the consumption of fine wine and wine was paid for by the city lord''s palace. People who participated in the celebration on that day stayed in the tavern every day, just to promote the power of Duke Kane to others. This is also the pride of all of them! Of course, even though it has been publicized countless times, there is still no shortage of people who are very concerned and curious about it. After all, many people arrived at Dan Erluo Port later. After hearing the "miracles" that people in the tavern boasted about, many people who were a day or two late regretted that they would have been better off if they had known they were on their way. If you miss such an event, who knows when you will encounter something similar next time. Of course, many travelers also keep the words described by the people in the tavern in their hearts and prepare to brag about it to their relatives and friends when they go back. Anyway, they didnt see it with their own eyes, so how could they know I was bragging? In addition to ordinary people, the emergence of Kane''s floating city brought great shock to the representatives of extraordinary forces. However, except for [Fierce Arrow] Rosted of the Elf Kingdom and the two bishops of the Ocean Church and the Church of Storms, no one from other forces came to visit Li Si. They all know the significance of Kane''s Floating City. This is no longer something they can decide, and must be reported to the top management. Li Si was not in a hurry. He didn''t plan to go out recently anyway. He would just stay in the floating city and wait for people from various forces to visit him and discuss cooperation. He is already in a position where he can make a profit without losing any money. It depends on the sincerity of other forces to cooperate. A considerable amount of extraordinary materials will enter Li Si''s pocket again. Thinking about this, Li Si feels that his phobia of insufficient supplies has been alleviated a lot. However, although Li Si is a little "nervous" now, he will not miss the investment in advance. The little effort you make now will help you be able to cut leeks as much as you want in the future! Li Si''s legendary breakthrough and the emergence of Kane''s floating city also caused an uproar among players, and the impact has affected game servers in all countries. All players know the name of the legendary mage Lis Kain, as well as the new floating city of Kain! On the player forum, posts related to Li Si and the Floating City are also constantly being refreshed. "Amazing! I only know that the Pan-Continent Mage Association has two floating cities. It is said that they are the only two. So far, no player has boarded the floating city. Now you tell me that a third floating city has appeared, and it is still in China. district?!" "Holy shit! Loss of blood! If I had known I wouldn''t have left Dan''erluo Port. How could there be a floating city commander in a fight! I''m heartbroken.jpg!" "I really envy the players who were born in the Kingdom of Fes. I''m still stuck in the Dwarf Mountains and can''t get out. It''s too difficult!" "Li Si, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" "I heard that most of the members of the [Kunlun] team are in Dan''erluo Port. They really took advantage of them this time." "There are also those from [Embers of Fire]. I heard that they have several very strong players there, who are as good as professional players. I wonder if they will participate in the professional league in the future?" "No, I said before that the [Kunlun] team was staying in such a remote place. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Did they get the news a long time ago?" "How could they know this kind of thing in advance? I think the bet must be right. Don''t tell me that I also want to join the Baige Chamber of Commerce." "I heard that there is a chance to board that floating city. Damn, I want to go up too!" "I''ve already set off.jpg!" Mo Yun and Zhaozhao didn''t pay too much attention to the players who kept flooding the player forum. This time they were at the scene and couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. However, Mo Yun''s qualities as a professional anchor still allowed him to edit an immersive video, and the number of views was also rising rapidly. The next day, Mo Yun and Zhaozhao led the people from the Fire and Ember Guild towards the port. Yesterday, Li Si said that he would recruit people for the floating city, but they basically needed to be assessed. Regarding the difficulty of the assessment, Zhaozhao was not sure. Although they had met Li Si once before, that was just after the server was launched. Moreover, now that Li Si is a legendary powerhouse, he may only be interested in gold-level professionals who own the floating city, right? They, the little Bronze-level Karami, didn''t know if they had a chance to be selected by Li Si. If there was a fair competition, they should not be able to compare with those silver-level and gold-level adventurers. But as long as there is a chance, they cannot give up. If they miss this time, who knows when they will have the next opportunity to board the floating city? However, the announcement issued by the Baige Chamber of Commerce last night still reassured Pawpaw and the others. In addition to explaining the place and time for the assessment, it also specifically marked the time and place of the assessment. It also specifically stated that when Li Si selects candidates, members of the Baige Chamber of Commerce will receive preferential treatment. After all, he is one of his own, and he has more basis for trust. This gives Claw and the others a better chance. When they followed the notice and came to the north side of the port pier, they found that the pier where many ships usually stayed had now been cleared. There was only one light blue multi-masted sailboat parked there in the empty dock, looking majestic. The Claws and others who have been operating in the Port of Dan Erluo naturally know that this is the [Hurricane] belonging to Li Si, who has been responsible for hunting down the pirates who are at large on the Pearl Sea. Didn''t you expect to appear here now? Seeing Helen, Ariel and several other familiar NPCs appearing on the pier, Xiaozhao also had a rough idea of ??what the content of this assessment would be. The [Hurricane] will return to the Port of Danelluo for supplies every once in a while. At that time, the people on the ship will also take this opportunity to come to the city to relax. They often go to various taverns, and even Helen is no exception. The style of the future pirate queen is gradually revealed. When the cute and heroic Helen first appeared in front of the players, she captured quite a few players. Many people even established a special communication post for Helen and raised her as their daughter. Helen was also rated as the most popular NPC character in Port D''Ello. But it is obvious that Helen, a silver-level warrior, is stronger than all current players. But Helen and the others were standing on the dock, seemingly waiting for something. Looks like we have to wait a while. Zhaozhao thought to himself, then looked up at the sky blue floating city in the sky not far away, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This is too grand, even in the game~ Helen, who was bored, looked at Ariel beside her, wondering why this guy stopped talking nonsense today. Has someone been replaced? Ariel turned a blind eye to Helen''s strange gaze. Lord Li Si will also be attending today. He has just gained the Lord''s trust and became the guard of the Floating City. At this time, he should show his style. It''s not because there are special restrictions on him in the floating city''s guard rules! At this moment, Li Si''s figure appeared in mid-air, looking at the crowded scene below, he sighed in his heart. Sure enough, if you pretend like this, the effect will be great! The performance of the black dragon Miraboreas is also good, I will add chicken legs to him later! Li Si looked down and said with a smile: "If you want to join Kane''s Floating City, as long as you are strong enough and can abide by the rules of the floating city, there will be no problem." "But we must first pass the assessment of Kane''s Floating City." Li Si pointed downwards with his right hand. Immediately, the waves in the sea in front of the pier were turbulent, and five wide stone platforms appeared there. Immediately, Helen, Ariel, Charles, Bazel, and Aivar jumped up and stood on each stone platform. "They are the first guards of Kane''s Floating City, and they are also the examiners for all of you." "Defeat them, or get their approval, and you can become the new floating city guards and board Kane''s floating city." Li Si looked at the crowd below and said with a smile. The people below didn''t say much, or questioned whether Li Si''s selection of guards was fair. Just kidding, if a legendary strong man talks to you like this, he already looks up to you. Who dares to cause trouble at this time? For such an important event today, Maura was naturally present and quickly arranged for everyone to start lining up. Claw Claw noticed that the players were basically assigned to Helen and Ariel''s stone platform. They knew that Helen and Ariel were both silver-level warriors, while the other three were solid gold-level warriors. Is this preferential treatment for members of the Baige Chamber of Commerce? There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Zhuozhao thought in his mind that even if he faced Helen and Ariel who were at the silver level, he would not be able to win the battle with his current strength. So, if you want to get a spot as a guard in the floating city, do you have to get the examiner''s approval? Zhaozhao and Mo Yun looked at each other and got ready to fight. Li Si was flying leisurely in mid-air, looking at the battle below with his hands behind his back. It was obvious that the five examiners he selected had an overwhelming advantage in strength. The first few people who boarded the assessment stone platform were beaten out before they could stand for a few seconds. Of course, there is no need to say more about the gold-level Charles and the others. Although Helen and Ariel are still silver-level professionals, their strength is also outstanding among the same level. It is not something that ordinary silver-level professionals can deal with. Moreover, Helen and others are the first batch of guards in Kane Floating City, so Li Si will naturally arm them well. Now they all have at least gold-level equipment, so this kind of scene is easy for them. However, Li Si looked at the players such as Zhaozhua, Mo Yun, Hanxing and others in the crowd and paid attention. No matter what, these people must pass the assessment. Anyway, he is the master of the floating city, and the assessment standards are not his final say. These players have great influence among the players. They are basically professional players. Recruiting them to board the floating city will be of great benefit to expanding Li Si''s influence. Among them, Mo Yun and Claw Claw had been met by him before, and Li Si liked them better in the previous life of Fire Ember Guild. He had asked Morado to take care of them when they were in Port of Dan Erluo. This is also the reason why the Fire and Embers Guild has been able to rise so quickly. Soon, there will be people who pass the test. But it''s not a player, but a gold-level mage named Cooper Guerrero, who specializes in earth spells. Now is the time when Li Si is short of people. A gold-level professional is a relatively good choice for Li Si, not to mention a gold-level mage. Lees nodded to Cooper and asked him to board the Hurricane below. With an excited expression on his face, Cooper made a mage salute to Li Si with great respect, wishing he could lower his head to the ground. Then he came to the Hurricane happily. He also happened to travel to Dan Erluo Port and did not join any extraordinary forces. A floating city appeared in front of him. How could he endure this temptation? After Cooper, three more people passed the examination, all of whom were gold-level professionals, but only one was a mage professional. At this time, Li Si noticed that Claw Claw had also arrived on a stone platform. Standing in front of him was Helen. Zhaozhao looked at Helen in front of him. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little stressed, and looked at the pretty girl in front of him with a solemn expression. The long sword in Helen''s hand made a show of swordsmanship. She was stunned for a moment as if she heard something, and then looked at Claw Claw with an expression full of curiosity. "Are you ready?" Helen asked Pawpaw. Clawclaw nodded, and then a cyan magic puppet appeared in front of him, with a pair of sharp claws on its hands. Puppet master? Helen soon realized that Claw Claw''s profession was a variant of the mage, an extremely rare extraordinary profession. Seeing this, Helen was not polite and rushed towards Clawclaw in a flash. So fast! Clawzhao reacted instantly, dodged to the side, and at the same time controlled the puppet to rush towards Helen. Just now while watching the battle below, Clawzhao noticed that Helen''s speed was so fast that most people didn''t even react to Helen''s first sword strike. Claw knew that if he made one mistake, he would have no chance. Not caring at all that this cyan puppet was the high-level puppet he finally obtained, his claws controlled the puppet to face Helen''s sword. Helen turned her sword, dodged Claw Claw''s puppet, and continued to rush towards Claw Claw. The stone platform under his feet was huge, but Claw Claw didn''t have much room to turn. Just when Helen''s long sword was about to hit Claw Claw''s chest, Claw Claw''s figure disappeared instantly, and the cyan puppet from before appeared under Helen''s sword. What? Helen was really surprised this time. Space teleportation? No, that''s not right! Helen turned to the side and looked at Claw Claw, who was standing in the position of the cyan puppet just now, and understood what had just happened. It should have swapped places with the controlled puppet. Quite a practical ability! Fight! Clawzhao looked serious, and an earthy-colored magic puppet appeared behind him again, and then merged with his body. (End of chapter) Chapter 622 The strong state of the floating city Chapter 622 The claws are not as easy as Helen. This is his most important hole card, but it can only be used directly under the pressure of Helen. As a puppet controller, these two special skills he have were obtained by his difficult serial tasks. For the puppet operator, it is simply magic. A special skill [ Movement in turn] is an exchanging position with the control of control, which is very important for the puppet operator with insufficient life -saving ability. Another skill is [ Enhancement attachment], which allows the claws to borrow the power of special puppets through the method of attachment. To a certain extent, it can make up for the defects of the weak hand -to -hand ability. The magic control controlled by the claws is redeemed from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and it is strong enough among those in the same stage. But when facing the high -level silver, there is still no confidence in the claws. However, this is the case, and the claws cannot give up the opportunity to fight for the number of defenders in the floating city. At this time, the yellow magic puppet of the earth was completely integrated into the body of the claws, and he also covered a layer of earthy magic light, which looked extremely tough. After all the opportunities, the claws rushed towards Helen without hesitation. At the same time, the claws controlled the cyan puppet behind Helen, and wrapped the claws and flung at Helen. For a while, Helen was caught in the front and back of the claws. Waiting for this Mo Yun and others to be nervous, hoping that the claws can pass the assessment smoothly At this time, Helen looked at his claws and smiled slightly. Banglong ~ The sound of the waves surged instantly, and the waves hit the edge of the stone platform, smashing countless crystals. At this time, the turbulent waves were like blue mountains rose suddenly, and the height of ten meters seemed to devour the entire coast. The giant waves smashed down with the thunderous momentum, splashing huge water, just like thousands of troops passing by, making a deafening roar. The power of the waves is so great, as if to crush everything in front of them, showing the endless power and magnificent momentum of the sea. His claws looked at the huge waves that smashed him, and Helen, who looked peaceful not far away, smiled bitterly. How to fight? After a while, the huge waves swallowed the body and magic of the claws. The huge waves were originally swept towards the coast, waiting for the people on the shore to be prepared to dodge. Helen waved gently, the huge waves dissipated instantly, and returned to the sea into the sea. Helen didn''t say much, and a wave of waves supported his claws and his magic puppets from the sea. The claws were fainted by the huge waves just now, and there was no way to act at all in a dizzy state. Helen''s strength directly calmed down all the people who wanted to challenge. Originally, they looked at Helen as a girl, and they were still the only silver -level professional. They also wondered if they could try to defeat her. It seems now, let''s ask for a blessing Li Si was not surprised by Helen''s strength. Helen''s talent is [Sea Family], and his strength can be improved very much during fighting above the sea. At the same time, he also has many special abilities such as controlling seawater and underwater respiration. On the sea, Helen can even be entangled with ordinary gold -level professional for some time. Facing the claws of the bronze steps, Helen is still crushing. Mo Yun also felt sorry for the claws, but soon everyone widened. I saw Helen controlled the waves and threw the claws on the hurricane number, and stayed with the gold -order professional who passed the assessment before. Is this passed the assessment? Mo Yun looked at the scene that happened in front of him, and instantly became confident. After seeing the strength of the examiner present, Mo Yun felt that he had no chance, but his claws were recognized by Helen. If the claws can win a place to board the floating city, she may have hope. The claws passed the assessment, which also aroused the enthusiasm of everyone below. Those who can come here are at least a high -ranking professional, and naturally have confidence than worse than claws. Li Si looked at the crowd below, but his heart was a little happy. Not to mention, the strong among these players in previous lives are really unusual, and they have begun to show some style. For other people, let alone a counterattack to Helen, it is difficult to resist the first wave of Helen. Nevertheless, players have more significance to Lisi. If the players break through the golden steps, they still have some role in Lisi with the advantages of their number, but there are too many players now. Li Si stared at the assessment below. Under the rapid elimination of Helen, it was not long before the final who passed was selected. Basically, they are all aboriginal people, nine golden -ranking professionals, and several silver -level mages. Among the players, the appraisal is claws, Mo Yun, Luo Lu (salary fire and thief), cold star, legendary at the beginning of the rush, Ma Stepia (Master Kunlun Master), and the sword shadow (Kunlun soldiers). Except for the anchor of Mo Yun through the assessment, everything else is a professional level player. Of course, it is not that other professional players are not interested in Floating City, and they are too far away. Those professional players have to spend a lot of time. However, Li Si was not in a hurry, and his influence was slowly improved. It is foreseeable that in the future, the goal of most professional players in Huaxia District is Kane Floating City. This is enough for Lis. As for these players who pass the assessment, Li Si has other arrangements. "Okay, this is the end of today''s assessment." Li Si looked at the somewhat sluggish crowd below and said calmly: "Starting today, one day, Kane Floating City will conduct guard recruitment and assessment here. Those who pass the assessment can get qualifications to board the floating city." "So now, let''s go." When Li Si dialect fell, Helen and others returned to the Hurricane. The cyan breeze lingered gently, like a delicate silk, gently wrapped the Hurricane numbers, the slender three -mast sailing boat. The element of wind seemed to be called by invisible power, gathered into a powerful airflow, and raised the hurricane to rise slowly. The hurricane was surrounded by wind elements, and gradually broke away from the restraint of the sea surface and flew towards the floating city of the sky. The three masts of the sailboat are upright like a sword, and the canvas are swollen in the wind, like the open white wings, soaring on the blue sky with the Hurricane. Most of the extraordinary professionals do not have the ability to fly before breaking through the legend. In order to let them board the floating city, the original floating city was equipped with these people. However, the Kane Floating City''s empty boat was destroyed with the peripheral island in the previous battle. Xiao Hei is now maintaining the aging parts in the floating city, and it is temporarily not to care about these less important parts. Li Si simply started to transform the Hurricane, so that he had the ability to fly. In the eyes of the audience, the hurricane number of the flight service is too handsome! The professional players on the hurricane number were also excited to take pictures, and Mo Yun even opened the live broadcast. Waiting for the Hurricane to stop at Mo Yun and others beside Kane Floating City, Mo Yun and others found that the previous shock was too early. Only when you come to the floating city in person can you really feel this powerful and magnificent feeling. After Helen signaled that he could get off the ship, Mo Yun and others also "modestly" each other. In the end, Mo Yun obtained the opportunity to board the floating city for the first time with his own advantages. Mo Yun stood beside the boat and looked serious. While walking down, he said to the live broadcast: "Although this is my little step, it is a big step for all players." She stepped down the ladder in pionely, and Mo Yun put on a posture for a while. At this time, Mo Yun noticed what others were in front of him, and even the claws were, it should be looking at the system information. Then she noticed what new news was refreshed in the system prompt, and quickly opened it to read it. Ding ~ [You entered a special map [Kane Floating City]! ] [You get the experience value of 100,000 points! ] [You get special buildings [Kane Floating City Four Elemental Tower] Effect blessing! ] [The upper limit of your mana value increased by 50%temporarily! ] [Your mana value has increased by 100%! ] [You get a special state [Kane Floating City Demon Guide Training]! ] [Special Status [Kane Floating City Demon Guide Training] Introduction: It derived from the powerful element blessing of Kane Floating City, you can easily explore the secrets of magic! Effect 1: Every 24 hours, get free experience value of 10,000 points Effect 2: Skills and spell proficiency in the four elements related to the four elements of the earth, water, fire and fire increase speed+30% Effect 3: The probability of obtaining negative states such as chaos, deterrent, and coma decreases by 50% Note: The state disappears after leaving Kane Floating City] [You are affected by the effect of life at the ancient tree of life! ] [You get a special state [Life Praise]! ] [Special Status [Life Praise] Introduction: The essence of life emitted from the ancient tree of the elves, bringing you a new vitality of life to you Effect 1: The upper limit of your life value increased by 20% temporarily Effect 2: your health recovery speed increases by 50% Effect 3: Every 72 hours, you get 1%maximum life value bonus (permanent effect, 5%upper limit) Note: The state disappears after leaving Kane Floating City] - Dazzling information appeared on their system panels, blinding their dog''s eyes. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! How can Mo Yun have seen such a powerful state before! It is worthy of Kane''s floating city, but it is Niubi! Li Si, who followed Mo Yun and others, naturally noticed their surprises and nodded with satisfaction. What you want is this effect! If it is not strong, how can it make so many mages rush. It will not be repaired by Kane''s floating city yet. When the complete floating city of the whole body, the status effect will be more powerful. "Okay, Charles, you take them to be familiar." Li Si pointed out that the newly recruited Aboriginal professionals said to Charles everywhere. Charles nodded, these new people have good strength. However, since they come to Kane Floating City to join their Kane Guard, it is necessary to abide by the rules! However, Lord Li Si was here, and he didn''t dare to toss any moths. "How do you, come with me." Li Si looked at Mo Yun''s seven of them, nodded and smiled and said. Mo Yun was instantly surprised. Is this the optimistic of the legendary big boss! Boss Li Si, I have settled you! Li Si took them to a guest room instantly. It seems to be above a high tower in the floating city. From the wide window sill, you can see the beautiful city below. "sit." Li Si pointed at the sofa in front of him, delicious snacks and hot black tea instantly appeared on the desktop. "Yes, Lord Li." Although I knew that there was a game figure in front of them, Li Siqiang''s daily life couldn''t help making them nervous. It''s like facing the big boss in reality. "It''s been a long time, Mo Yun." "How about Ludwig?" Li Si watched Mo Yun sitting on the side, nodded. "Lord Ladwig has returned to Dragon Island recently and hasn''t returned yet." Mo Yun said honestly. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Yun. They knew that Mo Yun followed a powerful plot NPC. I did not expect it to be a friend of Lisi. Mo Yun, horror! "Well, then you have to cheer, don''t let him down." Li Si said with a smile, a sip of tea. "Well, please rest assured, I will work hard." Mo Yun nodded. She suddenly discovered that as Lisi said, if her strength card has not become stronger for a long time, will Ludwig, who is keen to cultivate heroes, will be disappointed and give up her? You know, although Ludwig''s special training is very troublesome and painful, it is undoubtedly a great help for Mo Yun. She doesn''t want to give up such a thigh! When will version 3.0 come! This **** level lock up quickly! The old mother is going to upgrade ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Li Si looked at the players sitting in front of him. Mo Yun and claws naturally need not say more. The first sequence is also the first sequence in the predecessor of the previous life players. And Ma Zajiao and the show in the show are also quite powerful players. Later, under the leadership of Han Xing, he successfully won the World Finals Championship, refreshing the best results in Huaxia District! "I let you stay, I also want to see you." Li Si looked at the regular professional players in front of him and said with a smile: "Strictly speaking, your strength is not enough to become the guard of Kane''s floating city, but I am optimistic about your potential." "After all, it is almost possible to resurrect the price unlimited times. How many people have dreamed of the ability, and countless people are rampant." "Also including me." Facing Li Si''s words, claws nodded. In fact, the secrets that players can resurrect have been noticed by many extraordinary forces, and Li Si knows that it is naturally not surprising. "It seems you don''t know how to do it, so I won''t say much." Li Si looked at a few people and said after a while. It seems that even if it is a legend, it cannot break the restrictions of the rules of the game! The claws were relieved. Once players want to leak the secrets of real worlds and games to the indigenous people, what they say will be handled by noise. And players who have deliberately leaked many times will be processed by the game with the title. So even if you know that Li Si is telling the truth, there may be extremely rich rewards, and they dare not say more. And in front of Li Si, several people felt that they were viewed by Li Si from top to bottom. There was no secret, and now there is finally a more peace of mind. Li Si naturally said that, smiling and then said: "In this case, I have a commission to give you to help me recruit more strong men among you." As soon as Li Si said, a new task reminded to appear in front of several people. [Li Si entrusted you to the golden stage task [More seeds]! ] [Golden Step Mission: [More Seeds] Task requirements: Help Li Si solicit more players to join Kane Floating City! Task reward: Every player you invite joined the Kane Floating City Guard by assessing the assessment and obtained the contribution point of 100 Plugs City Mission time: Long -term effective] - The contribution point of Floating City, what is this? Mo Yun looked at the name he had never heard of, and clicked in. In an instant, her eyes were blinded. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 623 Legendary Kane Sky Staff Chapter 623 Legend of Kane Sky Kane Floating City, Mo Yun clicked on the contribution point of Floating City, and then the exchange page of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce appeared in the system interface. For the exchange store of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Mo Yun and others are quite familiar. At present, players can expose the extraordinary forces to redeem stores, and it is the largest number of redeeming stores of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and the most fittest. Mo Yun, each of them consumed most of the gold coins and experience values ??they earned in the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, and also happy. If it wasn''t for the end of the season, Mo Yun would have accumulated some experience values ??to prepare for the next version, and they would definitely not be able to buy the temptation of breaking hands. Now it appears in Mo Yun''s new redeeming stores, which is not the same as before the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s exchange store, but has a new interface. The main color of the entire interface is the sky blue of Kane Floating City, and it is also dotted with complicated and exquisite magic patterns. It looks very tall. However, it is not this new interface that attracts Mo Yun and others, but a new item in the store in Kane Floating City. [Kane Floating City Exchange Store] [Product List] 1. [Permanent residence of Kane Floating City] Exchange contribution point: 100000 points 2. [Temporary Residence of Kane Floating City] Exchange contribution point: 100 points/daily 3. Kane Floating Air City Outside Housing Ownership Exchange contribution points; 200000 points 4. [Kane Guardian Set] (bronze steps, silver steps, golden steps) Exchange contribution point: 500 points/weapon, 300 points/other equipment (bronze steps) (Silver steps, Golden Step Kane Guardian Set Fold/View) 5. Exchange contribution point: 10000 points 6. [Elite Life Ancient Tree Essence (100 grams)] Exchange contribution point: 5000 points 36. [Mystery (five grams)] Exchange contribution point: 300 points 100. [Legend of Kane Sky Staff] Exchange contribution point: 500000 points 102. [Legend Kane Sky Sword] Exchange contribution point: 500000 points 110. Legend Kane Sky Set Exchange contribution point: 500000 points The dense exchange props appeared in the eyes of Mo Yun and others. These exchanges are completely different from the former White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s exchange stores, but Mo Yun and others can also see the value of these props literally. Just seeing these, Mo Yun and others'' hearts in their hearts rose again. Mo Yun kept down the interface and stopped instantly after seeing a message. [Legend of Kane Sky Stand]! Is this a legendary equipment? Intersection Mo Yun clicked on the exchange information to check it. A very gorgeous sky blue staff appeared in front of Mo Yun''s eyes. The wand body was blue, crystal clear like a treasure, as if a touch of blue in the sky was condensed, exuding a faint blue light, giving people a tranquility and a quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet and quiet and quiet and quiet and peaceful and quiet Deep feeling. The top of the stick is embedded with a bright gem, and the gemstone seems to contain the sea of ??stars, flashing the unpredictable light. The introduction information of the staff shows that this gem is not only decorated, but also the source of the power of the sky, which brings together the power of the element of wind and water. The ancient and mysterious fine rune carved on the stick body seems to be the secret of the sky, telling the endless power of the rod of the sky. The effect of this Kane sky is very powerful, and it is stronger than all the equipment and weapons that Mo Yun saw before. The equipment effect listed below alone is as many as ten, which is enough to reflect the power of this staff. Of course, for Mo Yun, this staff is really. It s so good, so handsome! Lores and no solution! The face value is too high! It is just equivalent to adding a BUFF with shining and gathering eyes! This is the best -looking weapon that Mo Yun has seen! If this staff is placed on the player forum, it can be imagined how popular it will cause. As a master of a mage, Mo Yun thought about the scene of the battle of Kane Sky Staff. This picture is too beautiful. As for other people, such as claws and cold stars, they are also attracted by other legendary equipment and are reluctant to remove them. "Shenqi Game" has two main versions of the service, and no player has received legendary equipment so far. However, the effects and attributes of some legendary equipment are found out by the players, and the screenshots are sent to the player forum. However, so many legendary equipment like Kane Floating City suddenly came out, it was the first time. Mo Yun blossomed all of them, and was reluctant to move his eyes away from his favorite things. However, when he noticed the exchange price, Mo Yun and others'' excitement stopped. Although I don''t know how to get the contribution point of Kane Floating City, from the perspective of the previous redemption props, it is definitely not a simple matter. Mo Yun lamented, when the game cleared, could she contribute enough to redeem? Looking at the look of a few people in Mo Yun, Li Si was sitting aside. This is his purpose! The best way to attract players must be unique attractive. People have no self, so players do not need to consider how to choose. Therefore, in addition to Kane Floating City, Li Si also thought of making these legendary equipment. Although these legendary equipment has a lot of effects, it is reluctant to reach the legendary step, just like those legendary equipment left by Li Si to [Nature Angry]. But unlike [Nature''s Anger], Li Si, who knows that players, have designed the style of these legendary equipment. Strive for handsome and beautiful, highlighting the first value. In short, it is a weapon, players specialize in treasure .jpg! I can''t spend much resources, but the effect is good. Of course, even the price set by Lisi is quite high, let alone players at this stage. It is difficult for players 5.0 and 6.0 to make these contributions. After all, Lis still keeps launching the "good thing" of hollowing the player wallet! Players have gained happiness, Li Si gained experience and gold coins, win -win! "alright!" Li Si patted his hands, looked at the claws in front of him, and said: "You passed the assessment, and I will award you the identity of Kane Floating City Guard." "But you must continue to work hard. If the assessment is not passed, I will revoke your guardian status." The sound of Li Si was just falling, and there was a new prompt in front of them. [You get a new identity [Kane Floating City Guard (Bronze)]! ] [Kane Floating City Power Module is opened! ] [Tip: When you have obtained less than 100 points for three consecutive months, or have not returned to Floating City for six months, the identity and module permissions are automatically lifted! ] [You got a new title [Guardian of the City of Sky]! ]------------- The titles of sky blue appear above the head of the claws, exuding soft light, and even with a little blue breeze and white clouds. In short, this view is the title and skin that other games can only be obtained through the gold draw, and those who have obtained the tasks are not a force at all. Even if Han Xing and others are well -known professional players, they are quite surprised to this new title. "You become the guard of the floating city, and you can get part of the Kane Guardian suit. You can choose it yourself." Li Si looked at a few people and said calmly: "That''s it this time. I hope you can become stronger next time you meet." After speaking, Li Si waved his hand, and a few people felt a rotation, and instantly appeared at the place where they just got off the boat. When Charles stayed there alone, when Mo Yun and others led a few people to their temporary residence, and simply introduced some precautions for floating city. When he took a few people to receive the protection benefits, Mo Yun chose the weapon of this profession in the same way. They saw it just now that in the floating city exchanges, the weapons in the bronze -step Kane Guardian suit are more expensive than other parts. "After you break through the silver steps, you can also choose a silver -step Kane Guardian suit, so come on!" Charles watched a few people who had just loved the new weapons and encouraged them with a smile. After completing the guidance of several players, Charles left directly. There is nothing wrong with Floating City now. Like those golden -ranking professionals who just recruited, they can also have some tasks to them. For example, those golden -ranking mages can enter the Floating City Magic Factory to complete the task. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Mo Yun''s strengths are too low, and the urgent work should first improve their strength. Seeing Charles left, Mo Yun and others also looked at each other a few times. After the agreement, there were tasks to cooperate together, and they were divided into two small groups and left. "This is a rare opportunity!" Sitting in the dormitory of the floating city guard, Han Xing patted the table and said. Each of them is divided into a separate room, but there is only the right to use. There is a magical intelligent life small black supervision in the floating city, and they cannot accept others at will. "We are now one step faster than other occupational associations. We must seize this opportunity." "Well, Han Xing is right." The legend of the former captain of the Kunlun team nodded at the beginning, thinking for a while and said,: "I guess the hands arranged by other guilds are also coming over, and it will not be too long to come." "But they are not good for us." "Boss, what you mean is" Han Xing said at the beginning of the legend and said habitually. "I saw the task of Li Si handed over to us just now. If you want to pass the assessment, we must invite ordinary players." It is said that Iraqi said in a certain tone: "At least the strength of professional players is also required to become a floating city guard through assessment, so the goal of our invitation is to be placed on those who are also professional players." "Everyone has also seen. The contribution point of Floating City is more difficult to get and more precious than the contribution point of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce." "I just took a look at the task that I could get contributions. To be honest, the difficulty of finishing was a bit high, and it was not realistic with our strength." "Is so exaggerated?" Ma Stecane asked his mouth, but he couldn''t help but silent when he saw the guards commissioned by the guard. I rely on what is the ghost of killing the golden abyss of the golden stage! How can the task of the magic elephant factory be limited to the silver -level mage or above to complete, discriminating against thieves? What kind of thing can 10,000 points of experience be exchanged for a little floating city contribution point? "Indeed, it''s still more reliable." Ma Ta''s sun turned off the system and said cherished: "Damn, why didn''t you sweep the floor and throw garbage?" I just spit out those simple tasks and vowed to do not do the sun. At this time, I was a little bit embarrassed. This feels like the newly -built new number is instantly reached the top map, and he can''t do anything. "Okay, hurry up." Han Xing patted Ma Stepia and said: "Although the strength of the three people who salary and Huo Ember are good, they are not professional players before, and they should not know much. This is our opportunity and take action." "Jian Ying, there are many people you know. All friends you know will invite you to complete the task and focus on the contribution point first to see if you can exchange some good things first." "Okay, you will give it to me, let you see the strength of a flower in Huaxia." The show sword nodded, and said at myself, and immediately bowed his head and started contacting people. Han Xing''s mouth was skimmed, obviously a bit unable to stand the nickname. "Go back and notify the analysts of the guild to see how the cost -effectiveness of the floating city exchange store exchange, let them take a plan first." Ma Stepia helped his glasses and said towards Han Xing. Han Xing nodded, and then started with the legend. This is the comprehensive ability of professional associations. Compared with ordinary player guilds, more resources and more professional. "what to do?" Mo Yun knocked on the table and looked at the other two and said: "I am sure that Han Xing and they have begun to pull people, we must not be better than them!" "It''s not comparable to it." Rubbin rubbed his eyes, looked at Mo Yun and his claws and said: "What do you want to do?" The claws looked at it. Toyo is a master encountered in the game, and he is also in the salary of the salary. He is now the strongest thief of the guild. "Hall the table!" Hey Lu Hey said with a smile: "Isn''t they a master of the other game, so they will definitely not tell those people to get the contribution point of the floating city." "Although we are not familiar with those people, it is not difficult for Mo Yun to find their contact information with the claws." "Tell them this matter, do you contribute five or five points!" "This is our advantage. I guess the people should not receive this task from Lisa later." ". It is feasible." Claw for a moment, nodded and said. Although they have a good relationship with several people in Kunlun, they are now competitive. Although this method harms people, it is good for yourself! Several people with salary and ember want to impact professional competitions. Such a good opportunity must not be missed. "Then do this first, look back and Mo Yunlai responsible for this matter." "You go back and go with Titan to see what is more appropriate to see what exchanges." Claws start to distribute tasks. While the claws and others were busy, the players in the Port of Danerluo also saw the new event notice of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. (This chapter is finished) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave! Moving today, tired, take a day off! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 624 System, add point Chapter 624 System, add some! Port Danerro, In the past few days, the whole city has been immersed in a lively celebration, and everyone hopes to live a better life in the future. But for players, they received new mail from the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce in the morning. Email [White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce: Celebration of Celebration] [Content: The Lord of the Kane Floating City and the chairman of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, Lord Lisa Kane, achieved legendary great cause. This is the luck of the entire White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. President Li Si decided to share the joy of this moment with all members! ] [Participation method: [Power Module-White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce-Exchange Store-Celebration Turn on the Card]]- Celebrate the turntable, what is this? After seeing this, many players immediately picked into the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce System Module. At least the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has also done activities several times. Although they have to spend gold coins and experience values ??each time, the cost -effectiveness of the prizes is quite good. Among the extraordinary forces that players can join, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is a alien, According to some players, those activities made by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce are like the golden games launched by the black -hearted manufacturers who have played before. It is impossible to spend money and experience, and you can''t stop chop your hands. However, there are still some bottom lines in comparison of those activities of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce. Before, it was also useful for players, not a bunch of garbage. After the players entered the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce to redeem the store, they saw a huge colorful turntable appear in the center of the store. Different colors on the turntable are different, there are small and small. Is this a lottery? Seeing these familiar scenes, players were surprised. The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce spent so much? However, when they saw the prizes on the turntable, then they realized that this time it was really a big hand. Gold, purple, blue, green, and white, five colors correspond to different levels of prizes. However, even the white rewards are practical consumables such as the same level of recovery agents, traps, etc., and the value is on several gold coins. This is generally a prop for ordinary players, but now it is the most basic reward. As for the Golden Awards Players look at the area where there is only one golden line on the turntable. There is only one prize in it. I rely on! There are such good things! The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is really valued by Lisa Kane! Players look at this golden scroll, and there is no doubt that this is the most attractive to the player''s attention among all prizes. According to common sense, this kind of props that does not directly increase strength is not important for players. But this is Kane Floating City! Especially at the previous celebration, Lisa''s phrase "I am waiting for you in Kane Floating City" has aroused players'' enthusiasm for boarding Kane Floating City. Before that, the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce also announced that it can also be on the floating city through the assessment to become a floating city guard, but players also know that they want to pass the assessment. It is estimated that only the top professional players have the opportunity. Now, another opportunity appears in front of them. Ascending the Kane Floating City, bragging can be blowing for a long time! And the turntable once, the cost of drawing a prize is 10,000 experience values. Okay! This price is nothing to many players. The 2.0 version has entered the later stage, and most players have reached the level 50 of the upper limit. Although hundreds of thousands of experience now requires every level, many players have accumulated a lot of experience in their hands. The original experience value was for the next version. When the upper limit of the level was lifted, it could improve the personal level as soon as possible. But at this time, in the face of the temptation of climbing to the floating city, who can a good person tolerate it? And in addition to the voucher on the floating city, other rewards are quite good. There are many prizes that make players excited. The most thing is the silver -level professional set. The Bronze Step Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is basically only one style. The Bronze Mage Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce, the Bronze Step Warrior Set of the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce is basically the same. But the silver -level set is different. Wind -speaking sets, burst inflammation suits, shield sets of the earth, quiet suit, and so on. Suitable for different occupations and different specialty directions, they do not know how rich they are before, and they are all silver -level equipment. [Shenqi] Different games are different from the previous games. Players can equip equipment that exceeds their own levels, but the equipment effect cannot be fully played. Just like a player once got a golden step from Li Si [Honor Knight Sword], it can also be used. Although players only have bronze levels, even if they get silver -grade equipment, they cannot fully exert their strength, but they are much better than their equipment. Moreover, it won''t take long to break the silver, first get it first! In the face of this situation, many white pigeons players did not hesitate at all, and they directly invested the experience value to start extraction. Various prizes flashed in front of them. There were more than a dozen times that were all blue sky and white clouds and grass, and there was also a purple prize in the soul. In fact, the probability of getting purple prizes is still not small, with 20 %. But when the player who was drawn purple equipment began to check, he found a Chinese point. That is, the purple equipment that can be drawn does not have professional restrictions. Mage players can get the equipment of the warrior, and the warrior players have been drawn by the ranger equipment. The most important thing is that this equipment is one by one. God kills! When did you want to get a set? Originally, players also wanted to exchange each other, but found that there were special tips in the equipment. Players have been bound to be traded! Depend on! The White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce''s store also gives intimate prompts to recover a piece of equipment, which can be exchanged for three lottery opportunities. It looks good, but according to the probability of purple equipment, exchange is blood loss! But if you don''t change, other professional equipment can only be smashed in your hand. Therefore, most players still have a new lottery. For a while, players looked at the appearance of Ziguang, and the whole person was not good. It really wants to talk about it. It is better to reward blue! However, a few of them are happy and a few of them, and some European players quickly draw a set of professional equipment. A furious spray on the player forum. At the same time, Li Si also has a new title on the Player Forum. Black -hearted businessman Li Si! However, although so, the prizes that should be drawn still have to be drawn. There are no restrictions on other props except the extracted equipment. In summary, this lottery turntable is still very friendly for players. Li Si didn''t care about the accusations of the players. This situation is specially designed by him, and looking at the experience of constantly rising, Li Si''s conscience will not hurt at all. The lottery has just been open. Li Si has gained more than 100 million experience value. What tasks have faster than this harvest experience? Cool! Although it seems that Li Si is changing the experience value with gold coins, but in fact Li Si did not pay too much. After mastering the floating city, all kinds of magic factories inside the floating city can already produce a lot of magic props. It is just that during the maintenance period of Floating City, Li Si could not directly explode the production capacity. When it is officially operated later, Li Si can also use the recruitment of players to join the magic factory to further improve production capacity. Therefore, it is not much value for Lisa''s ordinary materials. It is a completely scheduled sale to change the experience value. Moreover, after breaking through the legend, the experience value of Li Si had been cleaned by the flowers, and Li Si needed the experience value to improve his strength. At the same time, Li Si also officially let Mora roll out the [self -charged] magic product, and began to expand out vigorously. After breaking through the legend and controlling the city, Li Si already has this qualification and strength to keep the huge interests brought by the [self -charging energy] magic pattern. Don''t worry too much as before. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Looking at the experience value of constantly beating on the system panel, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. So far, all the plans of Lisi have been going well. The **** churches and other extraordinary forces have brought more "sincerity", and the players'' schemes of cutting leeks have also been smoothly carried out. The rest is going on. Li Si also returned to the laboratory of Floating City and put his energy on improving his own strength. Black Dragon Mira Polias was lying in the corner of the laboratory and was sleeping. He has been comfortable these days, and Li Si hasn''t come to draw his blood. The dragon blood that had been lost because of blood loss was also restored under the make up of the high -level pharmaceuticals provided by Lisi, and his strength was even better. And he also likes Lishi''s laboratory. It is because it is the place where the entire floating city is the strongest, which is very good for him. Black Dragon carefully placed the jewelry and gold coins from Lisa in the corner of the laboratory. Try to stay away from those advanced experimental equipment of Lisi, and lay his body up on his treasure and slept. Feeling the collision of gold coins and gems and rubbing his dragon scales. This kind of pleasure black dragon feels that the whole soul is extremely pleasant. At this time, Black Dragon suddenly shook and woke up. He looked up and saw Li Si, who walked into the door, and his sleeping eyes woke up instantly. After a moment of reaction, Black Dragon covered his head with his dragon wings, lay on the gold coin, stretched his left paw and left leg, waiting for Li Si''s "exploitation". After a while, Mirapreaus didn''t feel any strange feeling, and he shook his dragon wings curiously and separated a gap, and looked at Lis where he was located carefully. Seeing that Li Si did not come to him to draw blood, he stood in front of the experimental table and realized what he realized, and tiptoe quietly touched the door. Dangdang ~ Although the Black Dragon is quite careful, there are too many gold coins and gems accumulated underneath. It just moves lightly, and the gold coin -like gold coins fell down and rolled on the ground. Li Si looked up at the Heilong calmly. Heilong quickly licked his face and gathered the gold coins below. He smiled and quickly slipped out. It was really exciting to die in front of the big guy! Whether it is the comfortable environment of Floating City, or these cute gold coins and gems, the Black Dragon does not want to leave here. If you want to live, you have to be wronged and ask for a whole ~ After the Black Dragon was trained by Lisi, it was still very realized. Li Si glanced at the Black Dragon and didn''t care. This guy is still very useful, Li Si now treats him as a pet. Having said that, Angila does not know what the situation is now? When facing [Blast the Wind Angry] for the first time, Li Si threw the little bat directly and could run one by one. Before Li Si [Nature''s Angry], I didn''t see a small bat when I was. At this time, I might be back to the frost blood castle? Go back and take this guy out! But now, Lis is ready to study [Sphinx Divine Art]. When breaking through the legend, Li Si is already capable of exploring the most important achievements of the legendary Olympician Sphinx. However, at that time, there were too many things that Li Si had to prepare, and it took too much time to climb the magic, so he temporarily delayed it. Now, Li Si can take out his energy to study this. The [Sphinx''s Wisdom] was turned into a slight light. Li Si sat at the table with his eyes closed, knocked on the desktop gently with his right hand, and slowly read the [Sphinx Divine Art] in his mind. Knowledge. Li Si has only one feeling, that is, many of them are too profound and obscure, and even Li Si, who becomes a legendary Olympician, understands it. And Li Si has a different feeling, just like being in contact with the most important secrets of the world. This feeling Li Si couldn''t describe it in detail, but it just felt a sense of awe and emotions from the soul. I don''t know how long, Li Si was relieved. Rubbing some swollen eyebrows. "It''s amazing." Li Si was lamented that he had never heard of Sphinx''s name in the history of magic development, but the legendary Olympicist''s leftover was too powerful. This is not inferior to the strong existence of [The inflammation of the ruling]. Just browsing and reading a complete dengue, Li Si felt that he had a lot of understanding of the world rules and the Austrian model. This is because Li Sigang broke through the legend and his strength is still growing rapidly, but it is also because the realm of Sphinx is far stronger than that of Lis. Li Si touched [Sphinx''s wisdom], and fell into thought. Sphinx, who created the magic, did not successfully achieve his purpose in the end. Although Liste''s current realm does not see the problem of the deeds, there is no doubt that the old way to go to Sphinque is unreasonable. Lis must change on the basis of Sphinx Division, create his **** of land, and once again impact with the gods on the world again. Li Si is not in a hurry. If he wants to change the magic, his strength and realm must be at least at least as Sphinx. The most important thing now is to master the magic first. As a rare version of the Olympic version of the road of God, the front requirements of the magic skills are also quite high. If you want to truly master the magic, you also need to have a legendary field to achieve triple satisfactory in order to truly start using this as a foundation to consolidate faith and refine elemental power. Li Si is still far away. But Li Si didn''t worry about it. Isn''t it for this moment to do so much? System, add some! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 625 The secret to stealing the magic Chapter 625 The Secret Trip of Stealing of the Divine Skinity Kane Floating City, Li Si watched the ability of [Sphinzdon''s magic] on the system panel, frowning. The prompts on the system panel are that if you want to improve the [Sphinx Divine Art], it only takes 100 million points of experience to upgrade only for the first time. For Li Si, 100 million experiences are not too much, but after thinking about how many levels to increase the magical skills, Li Si is a little bit embarrassed. It seems that more experience needs to be collected! However, now, let''s improve the level of dentalism before thinking about other. [You consume experience of 100 million points! ] [Your [Sphinx Divine Art] level improvement: Level 1 Level 2! ] [You consumed 300 million points of experience! ] [Your [Sphinx Divine Art] level improvement: Level 2 Level 3! ] [You consume a billion experience! ] [Your [Sphinzon Divine] level improvement: level 3 level 4! ]------------- After consumed 1.4 billion experience value, Li Si stopped the choice of continuing to improve the level. It is not that he does not want to improve, [Sphinx Divine Art] If you want to continue to improve, you need 2. billion points of experience. The experience value obtained by Li Si''s hard -earned players had been consumed before, so she could only do this first. With the improvement of [Sphinx Divine Art], Lisi''s understanding of deeper deeper. Generally speaking, after breaking through the legend, it can already be able to contact the deeper rules of the Gaia world, which is also a process of understanding and improving the legendary field. However, although it is easy to say, this is not a relaxed thing. Otherwise, the road to God will not be so difficult, and most legends are even on the threshold of the road to board God. Compared with the golden steps, Li Si felt that the induction of the world rules after the legend was more keen. If you are in the golden step, the rule of the world is like sitting in a closed room, listening to the wind sounded in the gaps of the doors and windows. After the legend, it was like officially pushed the closed windows and felt the breeze. Now, after Li Si enhanced the level of [Sphinx Divine Art], he now understands that the rules of the world are as if the windows that were originally opened have expanded a large circle. Makes Li Si''s perception of world rules more authentic and keen. [Sphinx Division] is really amazing! Li Si was somewhat emotional, but he did not expect that there was such a wonderful effect. Under the blessing of [Sphinx Division], Li Si was originally a step up to the fast -moving world rules under the influence of the field of [Wisdom]. However, this is not the real effect of [Sphinx Divine Art]. Li Si spread his right hand, and the four -color magic element particles appeared in the palm of the hand, and the four -color magic element was slowly moved towards the center of the light faith under the control of Li Si''s precision control. And rotating and fusion. Li Si''s expression was very dignified, as if appearing in his hands was a very dangerous bomb. After a while, the four -color magic element is completely integrated into the power of faith, and the color of the power of faith has gradually changed, and eventually forms a trace of special force that is blinking. The luster continues to emerge, but it is integrated. Li Si carefully supported the special force in his palm and said amazingly: "Is this elemental power?" What appears in Lisher is the current effect that Sphonson Divine can achieve the current effect, and transforms the power of faith into elemental power. According to the record of Sphinx Divine, if you want to purify the power of faith into elemental power, the front conditions are to promote the four basic elements of the soil, water, fire, and wind to the triple level of the legendary field. This is A prerequisites for condensing the field of clever vocational work. Similarly, this is also the front requirements of condensing the prototype of the element. Only by condensing the prototype of the element of the element, Li Si can purify the power of the belief and condense elemental power through the elemental device prototype. After condensing the elemental power, Li Si can continuously complete the element of the element. Originally, Lisda had a long distance to condense element divine power. Shortly after breaking through the legend, he successfully mastered the extraordinary field of the four basic elements of soil, wind, water, and fire. It should be the advantage of the Olympician profession. Li Si felt that it could not take much time to put these four major elements areas. Promote from extraordinary to legend. Even so, Li Si didn''t know how long it would take to master the four major elements areas of the legendary triple. But now, by improving the skill level of Sphinxen''s magical skills, Liste directly jumped over these front conditions and successfully condensed elemental power. Just as Li Si observed the elemental power in his hand, he suddenly found that the divine power in his hand began to tremble and twisted. Li Si''s eyebrows were raised, and he didn''t hesitate to throw the elements in his hand to the corner of the laboratory away from the corner of the laboratory. boom! The fierce explosion sounded, and the elemental power collapsed directly after losing Lisi''s constraints, endless power The Olympic Laboratory is one of the most important areas of the entire floating city. When the danger is found, the massive magic is directly offset and limited the impact of the element magic explosion. Essence However, Mira Porias has no such good luck in the treasure nest carefully built in the corner of the laboratory. Under the bombardment of elemental power, most gold coins are directly turned into ashes under the violent impact. The remaining gold coins and gems of Lis are scattered around the laboratory, shaking their head helplessly. Sure enough, there are still risks to take shortcuts. but Li Si looked at the damaged wall of the Olympic Laboratory. This power is a bit exaggerated! It is indeed a half -god strong that can have the power of control! Yes, as long as the success is successfully condensed and purified, it is already a semi -god level. Whether to master the divine power is a watershed that distinguish between the semi -god and the legend. Of course, this is just the difference in identity, and it does not mean that the half **** must be stronger than the legend. Most of the semi -god -level strong men in the Gaia world are not the opponents of Stiffis. Li Si successfully condensed elemental power, and it was a half **** in a sense, but it was too incomplete compared to the normal half god. After touching his chin, Lisin felt that the effect of Sphinxen''s magic was still quite powerful, and he had just experienced it. Although Sphinx created elemental power is not for fighting, this power is also quite scary. Ordinary legends to eat elemental power without defense, and they will definitely be injured, and they will even be in danger of life. However, elemental power is not without shortcomings. The situation just now is that Li Si could not control elemental power, so that the element divine power exploded directly. The reason for this situation is that on the one hand, Li Si controlled elemental power for the first time and was not proficient. The more important reason is that Li Si has not yet condensed the nucleus of the element, and there is no way to store and control element divine power. With Li Si''s current situation, condensing elemental power can only be carried out in real time, and there is no way to stabilize the state of elemental power. [Sphinx Division] is promoted to level four, although Li Si can also allow Lisyan to cross the front conditions to condense the prototype of the elemental style, but like the elemental power, it will dissipate soon. It doesn''t make much sense. However, although there are so many restrictions, Li Si''s mood is quite pleasant. Condensing elemental power is a pretty wonderful experience for him, as if opening the door to the new world for Li Si, and appreciating the scenery of a higher place in advance. This is quite good for Li Si''s future. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! More importantly, while condensing the elemental power through [Sphinx Divine Art], the specific effect is equivalent to improving the perception of Lisi to the three elements in the field of soil, wind, water, and fire to the three primary fields of the legendary field. This effect is quite useful, or it is almost invincible. This is equivalent to ordinary people who want to be a **** gunner. They can only start from beginners to explore little by little. They are proficient in guns, aiming, and shooting. Only by continuously exploring, making mistakes, and spending a lot of time to maximize each step to maximize can it become a magical gunner in the hundreds. And now Li Si is equivalent to an ordinary person using a temporary experience card to become a gunner. Feel the ability of the gunner in advance, be familiar with the feeling of each trigger, and realize the trick of every target. Although the ability and experience of Li Siren will disappear after the temporary experience card expires, the feeling and experience of Li Si will not be in this process. It will disappear. ԭ˹ҪĴԪأҪƾĸȥ˹ҿ˹ͺֱĨеIJ···˹There is only a flat road with the goal. Li Si only needs to move forward. Bloody! Lisi realized the feeling just now, and her mood was quite happy. In this way, the road that is equivalent to Li Si is paving to the peak of the legend. The rest is water milling kung fu. Is this the real usage of the system? Love! Li Si continued to invest in the exploration of elemental power in the excitement in his heart. Soon, the Olympic Labs began a series of bombardment, but it would no longer cause additional damage to the laboratory under the preparation of Li Si. Ingenuity is immersed in Olympic experiments, and the time is always fast. During this time, in addition to several visitors to the gods of the gods and the Elf Kingdom, Li Si was basically a lot of supplies, basically to study elemental power in the Olympic Laboratory. Similarly, the influence of Lisi breaks through the legend and Kane Floating City in the players, and it has begun to appear over time. In recent days, the number of players who came to Danerluo has doubled three times, and even players in the central part of the mainland of Farnor are coming towards Danerro. Of course, the number of players recruited by the White Pigeon Chamber of Commerce has also increased, allowing Li Si to harvest countless fresh leeks that have actively sent the door. After all, for players, the 2.0 version has reached the later period. Many of the contents of the [Fire Fire] version have already experienced it, but the appearance of Kane Floating City is completely novel content. To be honest, the shock of seeing the flying city of Kane Flying in the sky is the most realistic. Now it is not that the later gods and the devil lords have ended. In the period when the legendary saints are flying around, what are the cities above the sky, which can make players feel that they really exist in a fantasy world? This is also the reason why [Kane Floating Air City Temporary Island Certificate] is so popular on the player forum. Whenever you stay on Kane Floating City for a while, the higher the attributes of the players have achieved, the effect of [Kane Floating City Demon Director Training] and [Life Praise] effect is equivalent to a new powerful expertise. After all, it is only a 24 -hour qualification to land on the island. Even so far, dozens of [Kane Floating City Temporary Island Volume] has been pushed by the player, but each player has been on the player forum on the player forum. Players have not diminished the popularity of Kane Floating City, and even intensified. A total collection sticker has appeared on the player forum, collecting maps to supplement Kane Floating City. Of course, players do not try to try other methods. They want to stay on the floating city for more time, but each time is scratched like the elements in the floating city like grabbing mice. However, some players also saw cat -ear girls in black maid clothes, searching for players in the command elements. Kane Floating City, the core high tower control room, The cat -eared girl hummed her unknown tune and kept processing the dense information on the screen in front of her. For black cats, under the blessing of the floating city, these transactions are nothing at all for her magical intelligent life. This is also the daily work that she needs to face the normal operation of the entire floating city every day. But the black cat didn''t care, but was very happy. This is much better than the boring days in the temple of dreams. Really, why didn''t I meet Li Steel early ~ The girl shook the slender black tail and controlled the hurricane to receive the newly sent extraordinary materials sent by Danerluo Port. Om ~ At this time, the red alarm bell rang, which instantly attracted the eyes of the black cat. What happened? This is the first time that the Black Cat received the first risk warning from the Floating City to detect the magic array. Black cats frowned at the information of the detection of magic arrays. "Eleven kilometers in the West of the Floating City, the legendary atmosphere is detected, and is approaching?" The messengers of the princes to visit Li Si had also had legendary existences, but they all arranged people in advance to notify Li Si. Now the black cat has not received any advanced previews, and the new legendary atmosphere is still facing the Floating City? enemy? Intersection (This chapter is finished) Chapter 626 [Magic instructor] Steven Crug Chapter 626 [Magic Tutor] Steven Crug Kane Floating City, Black cats looked at the legendary atmosphere of rapid approach, hesitated. I do nt know that the other party is an enemy or friend, so according to the previous instructions of Lisi, when the other party is not yet approaching the area near the floating city, he will not move for the time being. Judging from the database stored in Floating City, the breath of this legendary mage is not too strong, at least not the kind of big guy who has raised the legendary field to third -order success. The black cat informed Li Si when the black cat was close to the city of Floating City, and immediately followed the action of the legendary mage. As the smart life of Kane''s floating city, black cats are quite clear about the power of floating city. Just a legendary mage, it is not threatened to repair the defense means to repair most of the floating city. Therefore, black cats are not in a hurry. The opponent''s speed was fast, and after a while, it reached the sky not far from the floating city. However, when the black cat was about to start the floating city protection measures, the other party suddenly stopped in the sky. At this time, the black cat can see this sudden legend through the observation of the floating city. Several kilometers outside the floating city, A man''s shadow flew in the high altitude, watching the magnificent sky blue floating city in front of him, showing a little desire and greed in his eyes. This legendary mage is a middle -aged man. Although he looks ordinary, he is wearing a gorgeous golden mage robe. The robe is sewn with the most fine craftsmanship. Donesty also reveals an incredible magic. Unlike the normal mage, his neck, fingers, and wrists are wearing all kinds of glorious jewelry. Each gem is exuding a soft and mysterious light, which reflects him as if he is from a noble party party. The brightest focus is average. He stood there as if he was a moving treasure library. The pearl is overflowing, but the gorgeous but not vulgarity, the powerful magic he emitted on his body showed his strength. "Dear legendary mage, I don''t know what happened to Kane Floating City?" Black cat''s projection appeared in front of this legendary mage, watching him respectfully. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he stayed at such a close distance from the floating city. The purpose must be Kane Floating City, but he did not shot directly, as if there was not much hostility. "Are you an intelligent life of Floating City?" The man looked at the black cat up and down, and said amazingly: "Still self -intelligent magic and intelligent life, great!" "What are you doing?" The black cat felt the eager eyes of the other person, frowned and said: "Well ~" Although he was curious about this, the golden robe man did not delay. "I am Steven Crug, I want to trade with Lisi." Steven looked at the black cat and said with a smile: "Help me tell Lisa Kane." "Find Li Si?" Black cats were not surprised. The legend would come here, either for the floating city or Li Si. Of course, there may be both. At this time, Li Si was also concerned about the situation of black cats and Steven. [Magic instructor] Steven Crug! It''s really this person ~ Li Si watched the legendary mage with pearls and shook his head with a smile. In the previous life, Lisha achieved legends, so that after the loss of the lost Azerlaki Castle again, a legendary mage soon wanted to grab the control of Floating City from the Lisa''s hands, but the Rica and Joyce joined forces to join forces. repel. The legendary mage was the [Magic Magicist] Steven Crug. Although the number of appeared in front of the player is very small, the characteristics are too obvious, so Li Si recognized it at a glance. This legendary mage is a bit special. What he is best at is actually making various magic equipment and props. And his jewelry with all his body is actually a powerful magic equipment he made, but because this legendary hobby is the same as the dragon, he likes these glittering jewelry. In his only contact with the player, the reward given is also the magic ring made by himself. But strictly speaking, being able to use various magic equipment and props is one of the strengths of the mage. So Steven''s strength is not weak. But there are not too many strong ones, not Risa and Joyce''s opponents. This guy suddenly appeared. Do you want to **** the floating city from my hands? It s not very similar. This [magic instructor] in the previous life secretly attacked Risa in secret. It can be seen that this is not a person with the dignity of the mage. It appears directly outside the floating city, and it is necessary to talk about transactions. What do you want to do? Li Si couldn''t understand, but now that he has let the floating city be present now, he will not worry about these people''s ravioli. By the black cat, Lisi appeared here through space transmission. Black cat was about to contact Li Si, and when Li Si had appeared, he retracted the projection and quietly observed the situation here in the control room. "I am glad to see you, [Magic mentor] Steven Crugule." Li Si looked at the Steven in front of him and said with a smile. When the previous life appeared, the players were also bronze -level small Karami, and he was the same at that time. But now, he has stood in front of this legend and treats them equally. "Hello, Lisa Kane." Steven looked at Li Si''s appearance and said with a smile. "I heard that you want to deal with me, but it makes me a little surprised." Li Si looked at Steven, no matter what, did not notify such an abrupt appearance in advance, it didn''t look like a good intention. "Just a deal." Steven stroked the gem ring on his fingers, smiled and said: "Li Si, did you just break through the legend?" "With your current strength, it is quite difficult to keep the Floating City. Even if [Definition of Ruling] is your teacher, that person can not stay in the floating city to protect you." "Oh, what do you mean?" The corner of Li Si''s mouth was slightly upright, and he looked at Steven and asked. "I can help you keep this floating city, but it takes some price." Steven nodded. "for example?" Li Si looked at Steven and was going to see what the guy was required. "I need the highest level of authority of floating city, and some floating city belongs to me, and at the same time, I can use the various resources of the floating city without restrictions." Steven said slowly. Li Si looked at Steven and didn''t know where this guy was confident. You must know that according to Steven''s request, there is no area for this guy and the vice city owner of the Floating City. There is still the highest level of authority, where is such a big face? "This is your transaction, what can you pay?" Li Si was not anxious and continued to ask. "Of course to help you guard the floating city and provide you with a certain amount of magic equipment and props I made by myself." Steven seems to be very capable of making magic equipment for him. A pair of consent of the transaction, Li Si made the same. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Li Si understands why this guy has appeared here, and he has to talk about transactions. He did not have the same life as before. It is estimated that because of the [inflammation of the ruling], and he felt that Li Si''s strength was weak, so he put forward such an outrageous request here. Lisha should also be the disciples of [Ruling Yan], but at that time, Risa appeared as a legend, so no one knew the relationship between Risa and Stephens. That''s why Steven dared to sneak attack on Risa and snatched the floating city. Li Si shook his head slightly, and always felt that the Steven brain circuit in front of him was a bit abnormal. Are you really afraid that [the inflammation of the ruling] gave him a lesson? Moreover, even after Li Si, after adding many means, he will not be afraid of this [magic instructor]. Steven saw that Li Si shook his head, thinking that Li Si disagreed with his transaction requirements, and it was not too surprised. The price of the sky is repayd on the spot! He just wanted to use the top conditions of Floating City for magic research, and the two floating cities of the Pan Master Association had almost occupied by those legendary mages, which could not be divided into use time. Since a new floating city appears, the controller is still a young legend. Where can I find such a good opportunity? He knew that those conditions would definitely not agree, so he showed his strength in front of Lis. He didn''t really want to grab the empty city, the [Ruling Yan] should not take it for this. At this time, Steven appeared in a golden staff in his hands, and his body rose strong magic. He said to Li Si: "You just broke through the legend, and you don''t know how big the gap between the legend and the legend will be." "You can''t keep the floating city alone, I will let you understand the fact." Looking at Steven, who was about to start, Li Si couldn''t figure out. Not a big man, how can I not understand what you think? Don''t you see where this is? Li Si didn''t take a shot, but looked at Steven with the eyes of the fool. Behind him, the huge four magic arrays are like four bright stars, shrouded around the floating city, the entire floating city seems to be a dragon that is gradually awakened, and it is open its huge wings. Launch the most violent attack. The blue, light green, red, brown and yellow colorful magic light, intertwined into a gorgeous map, reflecting the whole sky like dreams. The core elements of the floating city began to brighten up at this moment, as if it was ignited by invisible power. The light on the top of the tower is becoming more and more prosperous, just like the four light columns, echoing the magic array in the sky. With the enhancement of light, the extremely vast element magic began to gather from all directions. The Floating City Element Magic Great Aperture has aimed at Steven in front of Li Si at this moment. The light flickered, the runes circulated, and a powerful magic is ready to go, turning into a dense magic array shrouded in the air around the floating city. As long as Li Si issued orders, these magic will come out like a rage, turn into an attack that destroys the earth, and completely destroy the enemy. The four magic arrays and element tower are its most solid backing and the most powerful weapons. Although Steven''s magic is powerful, it is indeed the existence of the legendary mage, but nothing is in front of the floating city. Li Si stood in front of the vision of the floating city and looked at Steven and said: "I don''t need to understand what facts." Steven looked at the scene in front of him, and his body was stiff instantly. No, this floating city is so good, which is different from what he imagined. For a moment, he had an urge to escape. However, as a legendary dignity, he did not put it into action, but said to Lisi in a stiff tone: "Although Floating City is strong, you can''t stay in the floating city all the time." "There are so many people in the floating city. What should I do if you are attacked when you go out?" "So you mean this ~" Li Si looked at the Steven in front of him, and suddenly felt that this guy was a bit interesting, and he could be flex and stretched out like a businessman. Temporarily stopped the attack preparation of the floating city, Li Si rubbed his arms, and his body broke out in his body that was more powerful than Steven just now. Perhaps the time to break through the legend is not long, and the laws are not as good as Steven, but because of the gains brought by many expertise such as the world, Li Si''s magic is stronger than the [Magic instructor] in front of him. "That''s it, then please" refer to teachings''. " Steven felt the magic that broke out of Li Si, and instantly realized the wrong place. Why is this person''s magic so strong? Did he really break the legend for a long time? unwise! Steven has no thoughts now. Even if he was stronger than Li Si, he could not achieve the goal under the threat of floating city. Not to mention the danger of turning over now. Damn, I know that I have collected more information! Steven is not an extraordinary organization, so there is not much news to get. Even the identity of the world''s world sages is unclear, let alone other. "I think, it is not possible to talk about it first." Steven put down the staff in his hand and wanted to try to solve the problem in a more "euphemistic" way, but Li Si no longer gave him this opportunity. boom! Countless people''s head -sized blue fireballs directly smashed into Steven, and they couldn''t tolerate his chance to continue talking. Steven was helpless, and various magic glory began to flash on his body. Several layers of tough magic shields appeared in front of him and blocked the fireballs that Li Si hit. Feeling Li Si''s attack, Steven was relieved. Okay, he can still bear this attack, not exceeding his imagination. Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly found that Li Si''s figure disappeared in front of him. At this time, Li Si''s system panel brushed a new reminder. Ding ~ [Limited challenge task trigger! ] [Target: defeat the legendary mage Steven Crug! ] [Reward: Depending on the completion of the task] (This chapter is finished) Chapter 627 Steven Chapter 627 Steven Dangerous! Kane floating outside the city, Seeing that Li Si''s figure disappeared suddenly, Steven subconsciously spread his mental power and searched Li Si''s trace. But what surprised him was that Li Si''s breath disappeared cleanly, not even a trace of trace. strangeness? Steven frowned, a little strange. How is it possible to feel at all. The opponent''s body''s naked eye cannot be observed, and it should be used by [stealth] such spells. In the eyes of other extraordinary professionals, the mage''s stealth technique can achieve the same effect as the thieves sneak, but it is not so practical in front of the mage. Especially in front of a higher -level mage, the magic fluctuation generated by stealth is difficult to hide. However, Steven now has not noticed the fluctuation of any magic. Is it because the huge magic source of Floating City is there, which interferes with my feeling? Steven did not think of it, everything that just happened was beyond his expectations. It is likely that this trip is likely to be unable to achieve his purpose. Even if he can defeat Lisi and have a well -operated floating city, he cannot force Li Si to agree to his conditions. Steven was reluctant to give up the opportunity to use the right to use the floating city in front of him, so after defeating Lis, he tried to propose higher conditions to negotiate with Lisi. But I don''t know why, there is always a faint anxiety in Steven''s heart. It''s as if something bad happens. Steven frowned slightly, and several more tough magic shields appeared around the body. After preparing, Steven was a bit relieved. At this moment, Li Si''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and countless dark turquoise blades appeared around the body of Li Si, banging towards Steven. The moment the wind was mobilized by Li Si, Steven noticed the existence of Lisi. When did it appear there? Space transfer? But I didn''t feel any space fluctuations? But Steven couldn''t care about it slowly, and countless wind blades hit the shield released. Countless magic lights are shining. Various high -end magic shields are constantly crushing under the attack of Lis. At the same time, more new magic shields appear in front of Steven. Steven felt some pressure, but only there. Although Li Si''s attack, although not like a newcomer who just broke through the legend at all, he has not threatened to become a legendary mage for many years. Because of this, Steven also counterattacked Li Si after a breath. Steven is good at fire and earth spells. Numerous flames fell from the sky, and the horrible kinetic energy was smashed towards Li Si, and the smell of sulfur was filled in the air. Like Steven, Li Si also launched countless magic shields against Steven''s flashed. However, it is obvious that the magic shields re -added by Li Si are faster than Steven. This also means that Li Si needs to consume more magic to resist Steven''s spells. In the legendary battle, Li Si is temporarily different from Steven. This is the wisdom and strength brought for a long time after Steven''s achievement legend. This is the wisdom and knowledge pursued by the mage, It is also why the master of the mage, the stronger the strength. The use of spells lasted for a while, and over time, the situation was even more unfavorable to Lisi. However, Li Si has no change in his expressions, and even a little leisurely. He is really not a Steven''s opponent in the strength of the Master''s strength. This is what he has long understood, so he was not impatient. Anyway, it was not very realistic that he had just broke through the legend. It was not realistic to surpass Steven directly. However, this is not the best at Li Si. He also has his own consideration why he has his own consideration in the form of this form of warfare in Steven. After all, it is really rare for opponents like Steven. [Blast the anger] strength is weaker than Li Si, and it is not allowed to make Li Si''s real strength. Different from [Blasting Furious], Steven is a very mature and powerful legendary mage no matter in any way. With such an opponent, it is suitable for Li Si to be familiar with the strength of the legendary level, be able to play, and get familiar with his own strength. Moreover, it happened that Li Si touched Steven''s strength. With the gradually heating of the battle, Danerro, not far from the battlefield, also noticed the abnormalities that happened here. From the heavenly fire meteor and turbulent winds, many people are shocked like a natural disaster scene. However, more people are approaching the battlefield. Especially those who are superior in the golden steps are even more enthusiastic. People who know a little about some situations know that this must be the battle between legends. This situation makes them miss. At the same time, Li Si also felt the approaching of Uncle Joyce and [Lieya] Rost. After returning to the Elf King City, Rost returned to the port of Danerro with new assistance materials. And looking at it, Rost seems to have a long time to plan in the Port of Danerro. Li Si didn''t care. Although the elf station of [Nature''s Wrath] is still building normally as planned, Li Si has not much energy to put on related things in a short time. As for Taiya, he stayed with Liso for a while at Daner Luo Port, but many things of the Phose Kingdom were waiting for her to deal with it. She went back not long ago. There is a space channel, and Taea is still very convenient to come over. However, if the same life is the same as the previous life, only Steven who wants to **** the floating city, then Liste does not use the help of others. And it seems that Steven does not notice the approach of Uncle Joyce and Rostrum? Rosd didn''t say that he was still far away from the battlefield. But Joyce is close to a very close distance, and it is just a moment of a moment of sneak attack. The perception ability is very poor! No wonder you will be attacked by Joyce in previous lives. If Uncle Joyce now shot, Steven will definitely eat a big loss. However, Steven is still immersed in fighting with Lisi, but his strength is basically figured out by Li Si. Originally, Li Si knew the spells and abilities that Steven was really good at. Although the other party has not yet shown it, from the perspective of the cast techniques and magic power shown by the other party, it is not the extent that Li Si cannot cope. [Magic instructor] Steven, the best thing is to make various magic props and magic equipment, and does not be named after the front battle. But this does not mean that Steven will be weak. As a legendary mage, he can play the greatest power of magic equipment and magic props in his hands. At the same time, the magic equipment and magic props he mastered are many and comprehensive, which is enough to deal with most situations, but there is too obvious defects. However, it was just for those who were lower than him. People who are not as good as Steven will be completely suppressed by him. However, for Lis, his means are not something Steven can imagine. When the corner of Li Si in his heart was slightly upright, when he was about to take the initiative to change the situation, Steven took the initiative to start changing the situation. After releaseing many high -level spells such as fire meteors, meteorite storms, lily fist, and rainbow swords, Steven believed that he had basically mastered Li Si''s strength. He didn''t want to continue dragging. In an instant, the ten magic gem rings he worn on his hands instantly shiny bright magic glory. At the same time, around the Steven''s body, the powerful magic fluctuations were constantly turbulent. The spells attacked by Lisi doubled another double, and the pressure that Li Si could bear was doubled in an instant. Boom! The magic shield built by Lisi was constantly breaking through, until all the shields were crushed, and countless magic bombardment was in the place where Lisi was located, and a piece of smoke was rolled up. Seeing the horror fluctuations that set off, Steven did not show any happiness, but his look was a little solemn. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! In his induction, Li Si''s breath disappeared as if he had disappeared before. How did he do it? Steven''s heart is vigilant, and carefully pays attention to the surrounding situation, especially behind Li Si. After a while, the same position, the same figure, this time Steven noticed in advance, but there was no difference. quick! Too fast! Steven only felt that Li Si''s figure was like lightning, and he cut him towards him in an instant. etc! Sword! Aren''t you a mage? How to use a long sword? The shame of your mage! Steven knew that, as Li Si was fighting with him just now, the other party must be a genuine mage. In this case, there are many protective spells around him, which should not cause much threats. However, when the corner of Steven''s eyes saw the black distorted glory that was shrouded in his sword, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. In Steven''s eyes, Li Si''s sword was exposed to the magic shield he cast, and instantly broke through all Steven''s shield defense like a hot knife cut off butter. No! It is not a breakthrough, and twist and destruction! In Steven''s perception, when the magic shield is exposed to the special black glory on the long sword, the defense built by the spell model seems to have no effect at all, and it is directly crushed and restored to the initial element particle state by this special force. What is this ability? Steven''s heart was shocked, this effect is too unreasonable, right? However, it is impossible to think about it. Li Si''s sword has pierced his chest. At this time, Steven was wearing a ruby ??brooch in his chest and suddenly began to bright. Steven''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Li Si sword fell into the air. When Steven appeared again, it was in the air of 100 meters away, and his heavy ruby ??light had completely lost his glory, and his glory was dim. And Steven did not care about the magic gossip brooch that lost effect at all, and looked a little horror at Li Si''s eyes. What special spell is this? He can feel the black light on the long sword of Li Si is a very special spell, but he has never seen such a destructive power! Magic props? Li Si noticed the brooch in Steven''s chest. This kind of magic props that can be forcibly separated in the legendary battle. Is it precious to think? But in Steven''s body, there are not a few magic props such as brooches, rings, necklaces. However, the power of Mirapojas''s destruction is really easy to use! Li Si was in his heart, but his actions did not hesitate. He came to Steven at a very fast speed, and the sword was cut to the other party. So fast speed, so strong power! Steven felt like a small boat in the rain in a moment, and endured Li Si''s attack. Why is this guy so outrageous? He looked at Li Si as if he looked at the monster, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. For a while, he seemed to be facing the attacks of the legendary mage, legendary warrior, legendary assassin and legendary monks at the same time. Otherwise, even if Li Si had such a weird magic sword, he still had other ways to limit Lisi. But now, Li Si did not have a little temper he suppressed. Even if he consumes a lot of magic to continuously strengthen defense spells, there is no good effect under Li Si''s destruction magic sword, at most it is only to block for a moment. As a [Magic Instructor], Steven found that he had no effective way to target Li Si''s weird power. In just a few minutes, he has faced several dangers. In the face of Lisi destroying the magic sword, he really felt the breath of death. Eating this magic sword on the front may not even have the opportunity to recover the treatment. Because of this, Steven can only consume precious life -saving props to avoid Li Si''s attack. At this time, Steven really regretted it. You know this, and talk to Li Si. He has already understood a fact that he may really underestimate Lisi, not his opponent. You can only continue to consume precious magic props to delay time. The legendary robe on his body was accidentally wiped out by the Li Si sword several times, and even to the extent that he was about to scrap. Everything was going well, but when Li Steen consumed Steven''s extraordinary props almost, he saw a glory flashed on Steven''s body. Instantly, all the jewelry that had been invalidated on Steven''s body was replaced with a new extraordinary prop. Depend on! Can you play like this? Really money! Li Si was helpless after noticing this. He didn''t want to delay for too long. Moreover, Steven was originally good at making extraordinary props, who knows how much reserves this guy has. With the idea of ??making up, Li Si did not hesitate. A sword broke the shield of Steven and grabbed Steven''s right hand when he had not recovered. "What?" Steven was unexpected and was about to break away, and saw Li Si actively letting him go. However, there was a flash of four -color glory attached to his right hand. What''s this. etc! No right! When Steven noticed that he was wrong, he saw that Li Si retired. The "danger" of the red uppercase appeared on his head! Instantly, the four -color glory on the right hand suddenly began to twist and expand, and the extremely dangerous breath spread. Boom! In the distance, Li Si nodded at the mushroom cloud rising in Steven''s position. This effect is really good! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 628 Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master] Chapter 628 Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master] Outside Danerro Port, In the vast wasteland outside the city, the original calm sky suddenly became extremely weird. The mushroom clouds rendered by the sky blue, blue, red, red and brown yellow are like the claw marks of the demon, and suddenly rose from the horizon, gorgeous and horrible, and the whole sky was dangerous to the dangerous colors. Immediately after, a deafening roar sounded, and it was frightened, as if the whole world trembled at this moment. A rage gangsters that could not be blocked with the torn power to sweep the four weeks, the dust flies, and the gravel flies, everything looks so fragile under the raging of the wind. Originally, after noticing the battle between Li Si and Steven, many extraordinary professionals hurried to the battle from Danerluo Port, but at this moment, in the face of this sudden change, their faces were instantly shocked. Extremely look. The original eager pace became panicked and stunned at this moment. They immediately turned their heads and escaped without any other. They wanted to escape this place full of danger and death as soon as possible. At this moment, they really felt the gap between them and the legend. Even the "Yu Bo" who played against each other was so scary. What kind of scene should be in the battlefield? However, they have no time to pay attention to all of this. Seeing that the violent winds that swept everything are about to catch up with them, and they rush towards Danerluo with unstoppable power. At this moment, a vast magic descended from the sky and turned into a solid wall to completely block the wind that swept the coming. People who escaped the robbery collapsed to the ground and looked up at the same time while gasping. I saw that the magnificent Kane Floating City did not know when it would come above the Port Danerro. The massive magic emerged from the element high tower in the floating city, guarding the city below. Thank you Lord Lisa! Almost the mighty premature professional thanks to Li Si''s protection, but Li Si didn''t care about the situation of these people. What is more important is to protect Danturo Port. Otherwise, his own territory is destroyed because of his own spells, and the joy will be great. Liste asked Black Cat to control the Kane Floating City control field and carefully observed the position of the mushroom cloud. Such a fierce power has surpassed the strength of Li Si and Steven. Li Si didn''t want to continue to drag down with Steven, so he used the core card of elemental power. After all, he and Steven''s battle happened in the eyes of the public. The sooner he resolved Steven, the greater the vibration of other extraordinary forces and legends. This is a great occasion for Li Si to show his strength! ,, Moreover, Li Si is confident. Even if he uses elemental power, no one can see what means he uses. In Lisi, he has mastered the method of elemental power in advance by taking a shortcut. Although it cannot be maintained for a long time, it also allows Lisi to have a very powerful hole card. The destructive power of elemental power is quite horrible. Even Li Si didn''t want to experience it in person, so Li Si specially made a small spell that temporarily attached elemental power to the other party. In this way, Li Si is safer to use elemental power in the battle. In addition to this shortcoming elemental power, Li Si wants to refine the elemental power in real time in the battle, so it takes a long time, which is also a limit. However, under the terrifying power of elemental power, other defects can ignore it. For at least a long time, elemental power will be one of Li Si''s most practical cards. For example, [Magic Instructor] Steven, Li Si is sure that the other party cannot block this power bombard. After a moment of induction, Li Si raised an eyebrow. The elemental power used by Liste just now is already the largest number of elemental divine power he can maintain stable. He can be sure that if Hans [Storm Wrath] eats this blow, he may go to Jeg. However, although Steven''s breath was extremely weak, it did not completely disappear. It''s pretty resistant! Li Si came to the position of the breath of Steven, and saw that in a new huge meteorite pit, the surrounding soil and rock had been baked into almost glazed color crystals by severe explosions and high temperatures. In the middle of the meteorite pit, a scorching figure was lying there. It is Steven! However, now, Steven''s situation can be said to be quite bad. He has a wound everywhere in the coma. The traces stayed on Steven''s body. At the same time, Steven''s right arm attached to the elemental power has completely disappeared, and the magic atmosphere of the whole person is quite weak, as if it will not be like the next moment. Li Si looked at Steven, who was unconscious, and thought about it. Although Steven is a legendary mage, he did not add any extraordinary forces. In other words, Li Si would not have any worries after killing him. Originally, since Li Si used the elemental power, he knew that it might directly kill Steven, so as to cast his prestige is also a good choice. But if Steven was not killed directly, he still has other use for Li S. After all, a living legend is more valuable than death. Not to mention Steven, which has the title of [Magic Tutor]. It can be seen from the endless extraordinary equipment and props from the opponent''s layer of endless equipment. How rich this guy''s home is. Um? Suddenly Li Si thought of something and searched around. Soon, he found a golden ring in a stone seam around Steven. This is the ring worn on the right hand before. Unlike other rings, even if he ate the elemental magical bombardment on the front, there was nothing damaged. Li Si played this ring in his hand, and he could feel a weak but lofty atmosphere from it. This should be Steven''s storage ring. I did not expect that this guy could have a half -artifact ring. At this time, Steven was quite weak, and there was no way to resist Li Si in the spiritual brand of the ring. Ding ~ [You got a half -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] (damaged)! ] [Half -artifact [Hime Ji of Nikolo] Introduction: The powerful ring left by Nikolo Berg, a magist of the half -year, has been damaged under the time of time of time and lost most of their strengths. Equipment effect 1: [Gifts of Nikolo] The ring contains all the knowledge mastered by the half **** Master Nicolo, especially His most proud magic forging experience. Equipment effect 2: (Damaged) Equipment effect 3: Dimension Camp A special storage space is hidden in the ring, which can install a whole city Equipment effect 4: (Damaged) Equipment effect 7: (damaged)] [Through fierce battles, you defeated the legendary mage Steven, and the time challenge mission was completed! ] [Start task reward judgment! ] [Judgment: Challenge alone. Judgment is successful, and the reward rises! ] [Judgment: Full of combat. Judging success, the reward rose! ] [Judgment (hidden): completely defeat. Judgment passed, and the reward rose! ] [Determine completion, the task completion is 180%, the reward is issued] [You get the experience value of 1.8 billion points!] [You get the expertise [Legendary Equipment Master], [Steven''s casting experience]! ] [You get a milestone [Battle of Danerro Legend]! ] [You get skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement], [Steven''s Meteorte Meteor]! ] [Specialty [Legendary Equipment Master]: Your use of the use of extraordinary equipment and extraordinary props has reached its peak. When using equipment and props, the power is increased by 30%, the effect duration increases by 30%, and the cooling time is reduced by 30%. [Specialist [Steven''s casting experience]: [Magic mentor] Steven Brugg has made extraordinary equipment experience for many years, and also includes a variety of casting techniques that are unique to Steven! ] [Milestone [Battle of Danerluo Legend]: The legendary battle that happened outside the Port of Daner Luo finally ended with the complete victory of Lisa Kane. At the same time, this announced another legendary strong. stage. Reward: Mainland Legend +1! ] [Skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement]: When using extraordinary equipment and props, it is at the cost of damage to increase the damage caused by equipment and props by 100%, and the duration is 10 seconds. (Note: The extraordinary equipment and props below the legendary level are [Breaking Limited Reinforcement] After the effect is effective, it cannot be repaired)]] [Skills [Steven''s meteorite meteorite]: The exclusive spell of the legendary mage Steven Crug, summoning the fire meteor based on the consumed magic, the damage caused by each fire meteor (5000+50%intellectual attribute) damage When there is a probability of damage to cause additional 100%crushing damage (judgment based on intelligence, power gap)] - Li Sihun glanced at the harvest of this legendary battle on the system panel, and nodded with satisfaction. This harvest is really good! Although there is no exclusive expertise to Steven, because Steven is also a legendary mage, the benefits you get this time fits Li Si''s ability. The specialist [Legendary Equipment Master] should be the core ability of supporting Steven''s constant use of extraordinary equipment and props. In the battle just now, Li Si couldn''t help it. In addition, when Steven''s completely defensive situation, it can be used in front of the front battle to come in a larger field, which is also quite a good improvement for Lisi. It is the most valuable harvest this time. Dedicated [Steven''s casting experience] is the experience of making extraordinary equipment for Steven, which is almost one of the most precious and extraordinary knowledge that Steve has, and there is also the other party''s casting skills and experience. For Li Si It is a very useful ability. And so, this guy should have a experience of making extraordinary props. In the future, you should have the opportunity to try again. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The milestone [Battle of Danerro Legend] is normal, as before, as before, I gave Li Si''s legend. Skills [Broken Limited Reinforcement], [Steven''s Meteorte Steel Meteor] is also useful. It should be the supporting skills of Steven''s combat skills, but they are all done by Lis. In addition, it was the half -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] made Lisi a little surprised. It is really good to be able to withstand the bombardment of elemental power. But after checking this golden ring, Li Si was a little disappointed. This semi -artifact [Nikolo''s hopes] is almost damaged. Of the 7 equipment effects, only 2 effects can be used normally. It is no different from a space ring. Because it is the leftover of the half **** Master Nicolo Berg, it is not a semi -artifact produced by the gods to separate some power, so even if this ring is intact, it is just average among the half artifacts. but Li Si played this ring in his hand, which can make him more familiar with the operation of divine power, and at the same time allow him to learn more about casting. Moreover, although most of the extraordinary equipment and extraordinary props in the ring have been consumed by Steven in the battle just now, a considerable amount of extraordinary materials in the ring should be collected by Steven. Compared to it, compared to it. Compared to In other words, gold coins are much less. Also! Li Si was politely charged this ring, and immediately returned to the floating city with Steven. Steven was captured by him, and the things on the other side were his loot. I don''t know how long it has passed, Steven woke up. But it was soon that he couldn''t wait to coma again. It was because the pain from all over his body was a bit exaggerated, as if every cell, every muscle, and each bone were moaning. And this time, under the temptation of floating city, he took the risk and directly planted in Lisi. Steven, who was a little sober, looked in front of him, and saw that he was lying on a soft bed, but his limbs. The limbs were blocked by the chain composed of magic, and the magic in the body could not be mobilized. "woke up?" Some familiar voices came in front of them, and Steven looked up laboriously, and saw Li Si sitting on a chair and looking at him with a smile. "Lost ~" Steven was lying on the bed a little abandoned, just like a salted fish. Li Si looked at Steven and said with a smile: "How is it? Are you convinced?" ". Unconvinced." Steven said hardly that although he was convinced by Li Si, he could not lose his mouth. This is his creed of life! "oh?" "Can''t you lose it yet?" It was not too surprised that Li Si looked at the rotten Steven. In the communication between players and Steven, you can find that this guy is a otaku who is similar to Lisa, and his head is still a bit bad. In addition to making extraordinary equipment and props, the only one who took the initiative to take the initiative was to **** Risa''s Azilafuki City. As a result, not only did not succeed, but also suffered a big loss! Strictly speaking, he wants to **** the floating city to find an old nest that lives more comfortably. "If you can lose obedience, I dont let you live in the floating city." Li Si said with a regretful tone. The moment he heard the words, Steven was mentally. "I am convinced, I am done!" What is the creed of life? I have never had it! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 629 Fet foot on the legendary Risa Chapter 629 Step on the legendary Risa! Kane Floating City, Strictly speaking, after Steven became a high -ranking professional, there were not many times. Because he has been good at making extraordinary equipment and props since the lower -level professional, he basically does not need to adventure to collect the materials required for cultivation. Therefore, Steven does not pay much attention to power status and wealth resources. He has always pursued stronger magic equipment and props. To some extent, this is one of the fundamental motivations of his continuous improvement of his strength. After all, if you want to make more powerful magic equipment and props, you must have the corresponding ability. However, Steven also encountered a bottleneck that he needed a higher -level environment to support his subsequent forging research. This is why he follows Kane Floating City. So when Lis said that he could live in the floating city, he immediately agreed. Hearing Steven''s response, Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Settlement, or soliciting Steven is not his wishful decision. Unlike Risa, who is the master of the Azerlavs Empty City in the previous life, Li Si has this confidence and strength to control the existence of the same level. And Li Si knows that Steven is also a strange thing in the legend. Otherwise, this bird will not be rushed. Steven is a house, but there is nothing bad. During the abyss blood battle, many of the high -level extraordinary props and equipment used by players in the battlefield of Fanul mainland were made by Steven, and they also had a lot of contact with him. All in all, Steven has never been holding a legendary shelf. As long as he meets his requirements, he still speaks very well (obedient). "I haven''t said any conditions, you agree?" Li Si looked at Steven, who was paralyzed, and said with a smile. "Casually." Steven is now a salted fish. "Anyway, I am your captive, and I can''t help what you want." After all, he took the initiative to fight Li Si and wanted to **** the floating city. Even if his friends know, it is impossible to retaliate against Li Si because of this. What''s more, he has been comparing the house. Although he often built equipment for other levels, he does not have many good friends who are too lazy to communicate. "Okay, then you rest first." Li Si nodded and loosened the restraint and magic blockade of Steven''s body. "Give your magic workshop in advance, just complete my requirements regularly." With the state of Kane Floating City, you don''t have to worry about one or two legends. Even if Steven has other ideas, it can''t cause much harm. Moreover, [Magic Instructor] Steven is still quite capable. Anyway, there are still many idle areas in the floating city, and it is not impossible to use him. What''s more, Li Si also expects Steven to give him a white worker and make money for him! This is also a large output of Kane''s floating city. After all, in addition to element magic spar, elemental maggots are also very distinctive products in Kane Floating City. In the future, these things can be handed over to Steven to squeeze the value of this [Magic Magicist]. In fact, let alone a legend exists, and there is no problem with the amount of Kane Floating City. Li Si can use this condition to recruit other legendary mage, but after hesitating, Li Si gave up the idea. After all, Steven he knows, other legendary mage is not necessarily. A legendary mage, the floating city controlled by the black cat in Joybaska is very easy to suppress, but it is troublesome. At least, before Li Si''s strength broke through to a higher stage, this matter was not in a hurry. Under the control of Black Cat, Floating City is slowly restoring repair, and the state of the floating city is gradually adjusted. After Li Si built the cooperation channels of extraordinary forces such as the Church of the Gods and the Elf Kingdom, it continued to convert the production of floating city into the extraordinary resources required. Now Floating City has entered a benign operation, and Li Si didn''t have to spend too much energy. After ordering the black cat to see Steven, Lisi returned to the magic workshop and continued the previous research. As a legendary Olympic race, it is soaked in the magic workshop and immersed in the world of elements and Olympician. It is the greatest pleasure for Lisi. A few months later, "Steven, I''m here to take this goods!" The figure of the black cat appeared in the magic workshop, watching Steven, which was buried in front of the element. "I have done it long ago, go and take it yourself." Steven didn''t lift it, and said to the black cat. During this time, Steven cured the injuries on his body, and even his right arm recovered. Although the lack of limbs is troublesome, it is not much for Lisi. He is now being able to use legendary divine arts, and it is still easy to restore these injuries. After recovery, Steven couldn''t wait to start his research. How can he sit for such a good condition for such a good condition? Li Si also knew the situation of Steven, so she directly arranged these things to the black cat. She was responsible for providing Steven''s extraordinary materials for research and making magic equipment and props. According to the previous agreement, the extraordinary magic equipment and props produced by Steven belong to the floating city. Steven has no opinion on this, but it is a matter of time. In fact, as a legendary mage, Steven''s daily research consumption of extraordinary materials are naturally not a small number. However, compared with the value of magic equipment made by Steven, it is a value of thousands of value. The high -level magic equipment and props produced by Steven, except for some of the reserve materials for floating city, are good products that have traded with other extraordinary forces. In this regard, Steven and Lisi produced more stronger than the quality and the number. Li Si can only give this job to Steven. As for Steven''s remuneration, Li Si said that there was no such thing at all. Does Steven live in floating city without paying rent and food? What''s more, Steven''s extraordinary materials needed for magic research, is he already wrapped, and the boss who is more conscientious than him? Steven has no other ideas, but he feels that this life is good. There are not so many people who come to the door to disturb his research. What materials need to be sent directly to send the black cats, and is there a more suitable otaku than this? "Steven, how about the good thing to tell you last time?" Black cat glanced at high -end magic equipment and props stacked at the corner, and directed the element of the elemental statue to move all of them to the floating city warehouse. Black cat''s projection came to Steven and watched him concentrate on using the abundant magic of floating city to give a golden ring to attach a magic. When Steven stopped the operation, she said: "Steven, did you do the element of the element that I did last time?" During this time, because Lisa asked the black cat to pay attention to Steven, the black cat and Steven had a lot of contact time, and he led him to visit the floating city. At this time, Steven knew that Black Cat was the magic and intelligent life of Kane Floating City. Don''t say, the two people who like the house are quickly familiar with, and the relationship is not bad. That''s why Lisa has been staying in the library and home, otherwise the three can be squatting at home. After controlling Kane Floating City, Black Cat finally realized the idea of ??opening elements. But unfortunately, the elements in the current floating city are mass -produced by the magic factory. It is used to protect the floating city. It is not suitable for black cats to run around. Although Li Si can also make elements, Black Cat knows that Li Si has been busy recently, and he has not disturbed Li Si because of his own selfish desire. One time after talking about this, Steven said more. After he said that he could make the element of the element, the black cat discovered a new continent. Li Si was busy with her, but Steven is now "idle"! Can you just do it? Black cat took the initiative to meet Steven''s requirements at the expense, and let him help him make a magic statue with the current image of Black Cat. After Steven agreed, the number of black cats running the Steven Magic Workshop was more. "Get it, give it to you." Steven thought for a while, and remembered what the Black Cat said. As soon as he waved, a cat -eared girl statue appeared in front of the two. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The appearance of the magic statue is as delicate and delicate as real people, with white and warm skin, as pure and flawless as early snow. A short black hair was neatly combed, and the cat ears on both sides were erected playfully, adding a bit of cleverness and cuteness to the girl. The girl maggot wore a black maid dress, and the skirt was light and elegant, revealing an elegant and mysterious atmosphere. "How about it?" Steven pointed out the magic statue, and said at a priority: "I said that with my ability, the magic statues made must be better than the magic elephant in that magic factory!" Black cat looked at the magic statue in front of him, his eyes were shining, and he nodded again and again. "Yes, I shouldn''t doubt you, much stronger than those maggots I used before." "It is worthy of being a master of the statue!" The black cat turned around a few laps around the magic statue, and couldn''t wait to say: "Give me the control!" After hearing the touting of the black cat, Steven nodded with satisfaction, and transferred the control of the statue to the black cat. "You use it first, let me do something for you back." When the black cat couldn''t wait to enter the magic statue, felt the real sense of the entity, and began to let go of himself, Steven handed it to a black cat a storage ring and said: "This is a matching clothes. You can change it. After all, the magic -condensed clothes are not as good as the wonderful touch of real clothes." "If my ring was not taken away by Lisi, I can still show you my treasure." After finally encountering a like -minded person, Steven was not troublesome to give the black cat Amway. Black cat took the ring and looked at the gorgeous clothes in the ring in the ring. "It deserves you!" at the same time, Li Si was not in the magic workshop of Floating City, but came to a small island in the depths of the Pearl Sea. It is far from the route of normal merchant ships, and basically no one comes here. And Li Si did not come here because of herself, but accompanied Lisa. After half a year of Lisa''s legend, Risa was finally preparing to break through the legend. "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." Li Si looked at the girl who looked serious in front of her, rubbed her head with a smile, and comforted her. Because of Lisa, Richaci became a disciple of [Definition of Ruling] earlier, and at the same time, he also came into contact with Kane Floating City earlier. These two major assistance allowed Richari, who had a legendary talent [element torrent controller] in the early life of the legendary realm. And with the help of Lisa, Lisa''s strength has also improved in all aspects, and it is already a powerful mage. "Um." Risa felt the warmth from Li Si''s hand, and at this moment, the original nervousness calmed down. By Li Si, she always felt quite at ease. It was also for this reason that Joyce did not come over this time, and gave all the things to protect Lisa to Lisa. "Li Si, then I''m going." There was a firm color in Risa''s eyes. "come on." Li Si nodded and got up to the island. Although it is impossible for anyone to come here to disturb Risa, Lisi still arranged a hidden law formation around the island to hide the entire island. Li Si looked at the flat land in the center of the island, Risa, at this time she had closed her eyes and was brewing. Risa''s state lasted for a day, but Lisa was not in a hurry. He could feel Risa''s breath is gradually becoming stronger, and he kept approaching at the critical point. When Risa broke through the boundaries, the mutation suddenly came. The blue sky suddenly torn, and the four -colored light column that penetrated the world fell from the sky, and the rocks around the body of Lisa fry into a pink in the violent magic flow. The infinite element tide was clenched like an invisible hand and rushed to the figure standing in the center of the island. The brown golden crystal sand made of soil elements rose around the roar in the depths of the ground nucleus, and the exposed skin of Lisa was instantly climbed to the ground. Each gravel is reorganized into the backbone of the mountains between her bones. The ancient rock layer low -language is a substantive rune, and the authority of the earth is branded along her spine. The turquoise wind turned into the wind was torn away from the clouds, and the cyan -white hurricane condensed into a spiral -shaped staircase. Lisa''s robe hunted in the airflow that was enough to split steel, but tens of millions of wind blades turned into a docile silver bird in the moment she raised her hand and remitted her body. The elements of water surged in the ocean not far away, turning into a heavy rain and scattered around Lisa. Under her feet, the liquid starry sky was extended, and the drainage of water in the tide turned into a blue star light into the body of Lisa, constantly strengthening her body. The element of the fire finally ignited the entire small island, and the lava burst out of the crater formed by the ground. Risa opened her arms in the red fire and rain, and her tongue licked her body without leaving any scars. She grew the context of golden red magma flowing on her skin, exuding strong and powerful fluctuations. The moment the four major elements were tormented in the **** in Risa''s body, it turned into a huge four -color element vortex, and the entire island made a wailing wailing. Risa suspended in the center of the four -color vortex, and the surging magic of the whole body caused the air to distort the rainbow -like distortion. The passage leading to the four major element planes opened behind her, and the endless element magic poured in in Lisa''s body. Lisa seemed to be an endless black hole, greedy swallowing all the influx of element magic. After passing the boundaries completely, Lisa''s last trace of ordinary ordinary in element sighing was died. Risa, the legend is achieved! (This chapter is finished) Chapter 630 Active Risa Chapter 630 Risa who took the initiative Pearl Sea, Li Si couldn''t help feeling a little as he saw that the island under his feet had completely collapsed and began to sink into the sea. Risa deserves to be a legendary talent [Element Torrent Controller], and the power of this breakthrough is much stronger than him and Tayya. The main reason is that when Risa broke through, the four elemental planes were all opened up the plane channel to transmit magic power just like they looked at their daughter, for fear that Risa would lack magic power when she broke through the legend. In comparison, when Li Si broke through the legend, he had to specifically look for the magic crystal vein as a magic reserve, which was a bit worse. But Li Si was too concerned. After all, Risa is his. Will she still care about this little thing? Richard''s accumulation is quite strong, which also made her quite smooth when breaking through the legend, almost no twists and turns. After Risa completed her breakthrough and achieved the legend, the vast elemental frenzy gradually began to fade away after completely destroying the island of Pearl Sea. And when Risa slowly walked out of the elemental frenzy, the whole world suddenly fell into a strange silence. Compared with Li Si and Tayya when they first achieved the legend, Risa exuded an extremely powerful and surging momentum at this time. The four elements magic surround her body, almost turning into substance. If before Risa broke through, her aura was like a galaxy, cold and dazzling, but quiet and peaceful; then now she is like a bright moon falling into the world, extremely dazzling. The powerful magic power wrapped around the weight that made all things bend their knees. Under her pressure, the rock dragon deep in the earth veins curled up its head, and even the monsoon that had been roaring for thousands of years passed by her, it curled up into a thin hair like hair. Green veil. This is Risa! This is the Elemental Queen who officially came to the world! How is it like becoming a legend? Li Si came to Risa and asked at her with a smile. At this moment, the powerful aura of the legendary wizard on Risa''s body disappeared instantly, replaced by a trace of indescribable joy. Looking at Li Si, Lisa nodded and said: "It feels very good, it seems to be able to control the world." Risa is not exaggerating. With the legendary talent [Element Torrent Controller], she broke through to the legendary realm when she broke through the legendary realm. The Gaia world is also composed of four basic elements, which then derive other powers and existences. After achieving the legend, Risa can already control the four basic elements at will. However, when Li Si came to Lisa, she felt like an intruder suddenly appeared in her exclusive world, and she could not control the existence of this abnormality at all. This feeling made Risa, who had just broke through the legend, is a bit uncomfortable, but it was out of this emotion quickly. It is indeed Lord Lisa, and it is still so powerful! But now, can I finally catch up with your footsteps? Even when the two met for the first time and Lisa was still stronger than Lisa, Lisa also defeated Lisa with rich combat experience without any effort. Since then, Risa has made Lis the goal of her efforts. Lisa, who likes to read alone, is always in his own small world. Li Si''s appearance and intervention made her originally boring little world appear in different colors and is constantly enriching. Lord Li Si is obviously about the same age as me Why do you know so much knowledge? Why did you know such a wonderful adventure? Why are you so special to her? When did I start to fall in love with Lord Li Si? Perhaps it was the stunning look in Li Si''s eyes when he looked at her at the beginning? Standing quietly in front of Li Si, Risa remembered what Taya said to her before, and a beautiful blush appeared on her delicate face? For Risa, she still has a lot to do after breaking through the legend. For example, stabilize the current state, be familiar with the power of improvement, master new power, etc. But now this doesn''t matter to her anymore! Li Si was a little surprised when he looked at Lisa standing in front of him without saying anything. "What''s wrong, is something happening?" Li Si looked up and down at Risa, not feeling anything unusual from her. Although the breath is a bit unstable, it is also normal for the new breakthrough legend. Moreover, Li Si can feel that Risa is still absorbing the elemental magic power in the surrounding air at this time. Obviously, Lisa''s strength has a period of rapid growth. "fine." Risa shook her head slightly, having something in her heart but not knowing how to say it. "If it''s okay, I''ll take you back to Floating City first." Li Si looked at Lisa who was a little strange and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Risa needs a huge amount of elemental magic, and this happens to be the thing Kane Floating City is the most lacking. It is also because of the existence of the floating city that Risa''s strength can quickly improve, catching up with Li Si and Taya. Not that Seeing this, Lisa felt a little anxious and hurriedly grabbed Li Si''s clothes. She successfully broke through the legend and finally caught up with Li Si''s pace. She is already qualified to stand by Li Si. This also made her finally muster up the courage. If she couldn''t say it this time, she didn''t know when it would be next time. Li Si looked down at the place where Lisa grabbed his clothes and felt the tension in Lisa''s heart. He smiled slightly, rubbed Risa''s silver hair, and said gently: "Don''t worry, Risa." "Do you have anything to say to me?" Feeling the warmth coming from Li Si''s palm, Lisa''s panic in her heart for some reason calmed down a lot. The afternoon sun spreads out the golden pattern on the sea, and the transparent wings woven by Risa''s silver hair twirled gently with her breathing. Risa''s side is still exuding four -color elemental light, and those light rolled away by the sea breeze is dragged into the galaxy that gradually dissipates behind her. Lisa let go of her hands holding Li Si''s clothes, stood in front of Li Si, and quietly looked into Li Si''s eyes. The afternoon sun shines on them, coated with a layer of warm golden light. The girl''s heartbeat was as rapid as a drum beat, her eyes were full of admiration and shyness. Finally, Risa mustered up the courage, and said to the boy with a soft voice: "Li Si, I like you, I have liked you for a long time." "Meeting you is like a miracle to me." After saying that, Risa was shy and couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes, with a hint of trembling, but she took the initiative to tiptoe, and her red lips were printed on Li Si''s mouth. At that moment, the sea breeze seemed to stop blowing, leaving only the sound of the beating of the two of them echoing in this quiet air. After a moment, Risa took a step back and gasped slightly. Opening his eyes, he noticed that Li Si looked at her aggressive gaze. The courage that Lisha had finally plucked up just now was exhausted, and she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Li Si. At this moment, she did not have the slightest momentum of the extremely powerful elemental queen just now. Li Si looked at Lisa with a smile. Although he didn''t know why Lisa suddenly made a "so bold" decision, it was a new breakthrough for him. Although he had "slightly" crossing the line with Risa, he still respected Risa''s wishes quite well. As long as Risa was not willing, he would not do much. The relationship between the two is like the long -brewed wine, and over time, it is becoming more and more intoxicating. And at this time, it was finally time for the wine to finally open. Li Si smiled and looked at Lisa in front of him, and suddenly pulled the girl into his arms. "Um~" Lisa lay in Li Si''s arms, not daring to speak or open her eyes, and could only feel the heat coming from Li Si''s body. "Risa, do you know?" Li Si lowered his head and whispered in Risa''s slightly red ear: "I actually knew what you said long ago." "But you can say it, it''s good." Risa buried her head in Li Si''s arms and responded dullly: "Um." Looking at the cute look of Lisa, Li Si was in a good mood. "Let''s go!" In the little exclamation, Lisa hugged Risa: "The current time is very precious!" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Between the words, Lisa took Risa back to Kane''s floating city. At the top of the tallest tower at the highest point of the entire floating city, this is Lisi''s bedroom. Lisa put Risa gently on the bed, knowing that Risa''s **** wielding his hand and putting the whole room in darkness. Risa, who had already predicted something, was stiff, and could only feel that Li Si''s warm hand was gradually retreating. Lisa only felt dizzy, obeying Li Si''s arrangement, and gradually immersed in the warm wrapped ocean. Spring Festival is worth a thousand gold, and the flowers have the fragrance of the moon and the moon. (Omit 100,000 words) In the past few days, Lisa and Lisha have been inseparable. It''s not because of other originals, but simply because Li Si, as a pioneer on the legendary path, is helping Lisa to familiarize herself with the legendary power that is far stronger than in the past. What are you familiar with? That is of course fighting! Fight during the day and fight at night! Cool! When Lisi appeared in front of the black cat again, the black cat looked up and down, and always felt that Li Si seemed to be particularly good. Research has made breakthroughs? I haven''t seen Lisa''s dragon blood for Mirapoaras these days. "What''s up?" Li Si watched his special trip to find his black cat, and he was curious. Most of the things in Kane Floating City were handed over to the black cat. Most of the matters had arrangements, and the black cat only needed to be executed. As for some simple things, the black cat with strong subjective initiative can handle them by himself, so there is no need to disturb Li Si at all. "What about my magic statue?" The black cat showed off in front of Li Si excitedly, twisting his body and posing in a flirting manner. "This is. The magic statue?" Li Si was a little surprised. He didn''t notice just now. Take a closer look at the projection of black cats, but the real magic statue. But this golem is too exquisite, no difference from a real person. Moreover, some subtleties are polished well, which is essentially different from ordinary golems. Although the aura emitted is not strong, this craft is not something that Li Si can do now. Li Si suddenly thought of something and asked the black cat: "Is this what Steven did for you?" Li Si had previously found a batch of extremely exquisite golems in Steven''s semi-artifact ring, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. Although he was a homestay in his previous life, he was not interested in these things. What''s more, now he holds Taya in his left hand and Lisa in his right hand. No matter how delicate the golems are, they cannot arouse his interest. Now I think of those maggots may be the treasures of Steven. I really didn''t expect that this guy still has this hobby? I have never heard of this news in previous lives. "It''s not bad!" The black cat was excited as if he was showing a new toy. "This is the result of Steven Te''s adjustments to me several times, and it is definitely the best." "Well, yes." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. To be honest, Steven''s craftsmanship is really strong, at least what Li Si has seen the strongest. But this strength does not mean how powerful the golem is, but is more realistic and as beautiful as a collectible. What a magic weapon master? Isnt this a figure master? Li Si thought to himself and decided to look for an opportunity to return the "figures" to Steven. It just so happened that it was a little comforting and winning over. "You are not looking for me just to show off this, right?" Li Si glanced at the black cat and smelled it with a smile. "Oh right." The black cat remembered something and hurriedly said: "Floating City detected that there was a breath of a legendary mage, but this time the other party stayed at the edge of the Floating City detection method, and it was not close." "At the same time, a golden aura next to the legend is rushing towards the floating city." "So I''ll come to you." Black Cat said to Li Si, but this was not too urgent. After all, Steven''s experience has proved that Kane Floating City has the ability to face the threat of legendary powerhouses. Not to mention that the other party''s current performance and actions should be with kindness. Even if the other party is an enemy, with the strength of the legendary wizard currently detected by the floating city, it is still impossible to pose a threat to Kane''s floating city. "There is something like this?" Li Si was a little surprised and looked at the result of the transmission of the floating city detection array summoned by the Black Cat. In the half of the sea in the distance, a man in a dark blue mage robe stayed in the air. His face was as pale as the moon, with a tiny star mark on his left cheek, and a liquid Milky Way seemed to flow in his pupils, emitting a slight white light. The wizard was wearing a robe woven from dark blue star sand, with a constellation pattern embroidered at the hem of the clothes, flashing brightly with breathing, holding a staff that was purely like the dark night. The moment he saw the legendary mage, Li Si quickly remembered his name. [Star Observator] Orellian Xinghui! This legendary wizard was well-known among players in his previous life and was very powerful. At the same time, the Star Series spells he mastered were extremely popular for being handsome and high-end. But how can he appear here now? The leader of the Fan Master Association''s Stars of the Circle of the Master Association suddenly came to Kane Floating City. Did the Pan mainland Mage Association come to him? (This chapter is finished) Chapter 631 Let me? Be the Speaker? Chapter 631 Let me? Be the Speaker? Kane Floating City, "Li Si, what should I do now?" The black cat looked at Li Si and asked curiously. Although Li Si handed over the decision-making power of most of the matters in the floating city to her, Li Si still needed to make an idea about the legendary matters. Li Si thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Since they''re all here, let them come." [Star Dome Observer] Although Aurelian Xinghui is not the strongest in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, his strength is also quite good. The Star Ring School he controls also has a considerable number in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Right to speak. It''s a worthy partner. Moreover, as a disciple of [Yin of Judgment], Li Si is also related to the Pan-Continental Mage Association in a sense. Li Si heard from Teacher Stephens about the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Although he basically ignored the affairs of the Mage Association, Stephens still has the title of honorary president in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. But Stephens is also planning to let Li Si go to the Pan-Continental Mage Association''s floating city for further study, but because Li Si still has a lot to do, and he has the secret of a well-preserved floating city in his hand, the Pan-Continental Mage Association''s floating city It is not very attractive to Li Si. Therefore, Li Si politely rejected this good opportunity that others seemed extremely precious. Stephens didn''t care much at the time. After all, although the quota of floating city was precious, it was nothing to him. Li Si can do whatever he wants to go. Of course, in addition to the floating city, the Pan-Continental Mage Association also has a lot of good things and rare resources, which are the foundation accumulated by the association over countless years. Otherwise, the Pan-Continental Mage Association would not be able to rank among the top extraordinary forces at the same level as the Church of the Gods. [Star Dome Observer] Orellian Xinghui came to visit at this time, and I thought he was coming to see Li Si on behalf of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. As for the purpose of his visit, Li Si can even guess it. Whether it is to congratulate Li Si on achieving the legend or reaching cooperation, the most important purpose must be Kane Floating City. However, Li Si was not worried. Although the Pan-Continental Mage Association is powerful and cannot be competed with by Li Si now, they also have their own limitations. Whether it is the existence of Stephens of the [Fire of Judgment] or the Pan-Continental Mage Association [supporting all progress and development that is beneficial to magic], it makes it impossible for the Pan-Continental Mage Association to make the choice to seize the floating city. But this kind of constraint is only on the surface. Li Si is not a young man anymore. How can he believe that such a large force is all kind-hearted? Then you can just deal with the moves. Li Si stood up. Since [Star Dome Observer] has arrived, he must be needed. [Star Dome Observer] Orellian stood in the sky, and the breeze gently blew his mage''s robe. His eyes were sharp, and he looked at the blue floating city in the distance, and his heart was filled with emotion. A floating city, an almost complete floating city! As one of the senior executives of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Aurelian understands the great value of a well-off city. That is an existence that can serve as the foundation of inheritance of extraordinary forces. For countless years, the Pan-Continental Mage Association has been exploring the secret realms of Gaia''s world, but in the end, it has never found a third floating city. And now, a brand new floating city appears in front of Orellian, how can he not sigh for it? What''s more, the person who controls this floating city is an extremely young legendary wizard. But when I think of this, even though Aurelian''s mentality has calmed down through the long experience and polishing of the long years, I still can''t help but feel a little jealousy and envy. . Lees Kane! What a lucky young man? Thinking of this, Orellian shook his head and smiled mockingly. I still lost my composure. Li Si''s potential is limitless to achieve a legend at such a young age. Maybe he can become a powerful existence like Lord Stephens in the future. Orellian knew very well that although he had a very high position in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, second only to those three, the gap in strength was like a natural barrier, and it is very likely that he would never have the chance to take that step. . and [The Flame of Judgment] Stephens''s only disciple. The world tree Uktrahil''s favored man. The controller of Kane Floating City. No matter which identity he is, Aurelian cannot be underestimated, not to mention that Li Si is also a legendary existence. Reminding the chaos that has been erupting around Gaia recently, Orellian sighed in his heart. Perhaps it is precisely when the storm is surging that such peerless talents will rise? Just as Orellian was about to continue to admire Kane''s floating city in the distance, a figure appeared in front of him. "Welcome to you, [Star Dome Observer] His Excellency Orellian." Li Si appeared in front of Orellian and said with a smile. "I''m glad to see you, Mr. Lis, the controller of Kane''s Floating City." Li Si had achieved the legend for a short time and had no title of legend, so Aurelian showed his kindness with the honorific title of the controller of the floating city. Seeing Li Si''s appearance, Orellian quickly understood something. If Li Si had not made the arrangement in advance and could have discovered him at such a long distance, it would have been the detection array of the floating city that could still operate well. It seems that the information obtained before was that Steven had not even made breakthroughs in the protection of the floating city when he invaded was true. This floating city is in a pretty good condition! "I wonder if you are coming to me, Mr. Orellian, are you doing something?" Li Si looked at Orellian and smiled slightly, and said straight to the point. For him, there is no need to say more about some hypocritical and polite words. Seeing this, Orellian was not surprised and said with a smile: "I''m here to meet you today, representing the Pan-Continental Mage Association, and invite you to join the association." Orellian said as expected by Lis. Li Si nodded slightly when he heard this. He could guess this. Although there is a relationship between Mr. Stephens [The Flame of the Judgment], Li Si did not really join the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Every mage who achieves legend will be invited by the Pan-Continental Mage Association. As for what you can get after joining the association, it depends on everyone''s different choices. Most legendary wizards only have a name in the Pan-Continental Mage Association and basically do not participate in the association''s affairs. But as long as some legendary mages join the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the strength of the association will be quite exaggerated. Just joining the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si will not refuse such a thing. After all, to a certain extent, he can connect channels of communication with the association and get support. As for other things, we have to talk about it slowly. The ability to allow [Star Dome Observer] Orellian to personally invite Li Si can show the association''s attention to Li Si. "I understand, I am naturally willing to invite the association." "I have come here. Why don''t you come to my floating city to visit?" Li Si smiled and invited Orellian. When Orellian heard this, he was naturally very happy. He was interested in the newly emerging floating city. Li Si waved his hand, and the faint but stable space fluctuations enveloped him and Orellian. Orellian did not resist, let the power of space cover his body, and then came to a gorgeously decorated reception room. At the same time, he noticed that the Golden Mage follower who was originally following him also appeared behind him, and his confused look seemed to be suddenly teleported. "I am worthy of being a disciple of Lord [The Flame of Judgment]. Li Si, your attainment in space magic is quite amazing." Orellian praised with emotion. He can also cast space spells of the same level, but how long has it been since he achieved the legend, and how long has Li Si been? The gap in this made him even unwilling to investigate. Perhaps it was because of this that he was accepted as a disciple by Lord [Yan Yan of Judgment]? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Li Si nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. Every time Li Si has free experience points to improve his skill level, his first choice is space spells. First of all, Li Si has [Stephens'' Space Analysis Notes] in his hand, which is almost the most comprehensive and powerful magic book in Gaia''s world for practicing space spells. Moreover, the convenience and practicality of space spells continue to improve the cost-effectiveness of space spells. The priority of life-saving and escaping skills is the highest! Moreover, the lethality of space spells is also quite powerful, so Li Si will naturally not lose sight of the truth. After waving his hand to let the entourage go out, Orellian and Li Si sat down and said solemnly to Li Si: "Li Si, on behalf of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, I came to invite you to join today, with the sincerity of the entire association." "I understand, it''s for this floating city?" Li Si nodded and said seriously. "yes." Orellian did not shy away and admitted it directly. "As a disciple of [The Flame of Judgment], you should be very clear about the value of a floating city, whether for you or for the Pan-Continental Mage Association." "Of course, we value not only this floating city, but also you, who is the controller of the floating city." "Please rest assured that Li Si, the association does not have any idea of ??taking the Floating City from you, but sincerely invites you to join the Pan-Continental Mage Association with Floating City." "Li Si, this is for you." Orellian took out a colorful gem ring emitting mysterious magic waves and placed it on the table in front of Li Si. Li Si''s face turned upright and looked down at the colorless gem ring. He had never seen this ring, but at this moment he felt an extremely powerful force from it. This is a power that is still above the legend, but it is not the same as the divine power. As if he had noticed Li Si''s attention, Orellian nodded and said: "This is a ring made by Lord Osiris Kronos, the Speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Society [Lord of Times]. The ring contains Lord Osiris'' unique arcane [The Last Time Bell]." "This time arcane can pull you out of this timeline when you face the threat of death." Hiss ~ The Arcane of Time Series? Originally, time arcane is quite rare, is this time arcane that is fixed in the ring? [Lord of Time Trace] Lis has heard of Osiris Kronos'' name, but this person has never taken action in front of players and has little knowledge of it. I only know that this legendary wizard is best at time spells. Among the types of spells that a mage can master, there are three types of spells that are the most difficult to master and the rarest. One is space spell, the second is time spell, and the third is destiny spell! However, although the difficulty of space spells is high, it is the simplest spell of the three spell types and is most likely to be mastered by mage professions. But time spells and fate spells are different. There are very few mages who master this type of spell, which is extremely rare. The representative spell of the destiny spell is [Prayer Technique], while the representative spell of the time spell is [Time Stillness]. This is the most widely circulated and famous legendary spell, but there is a certain difference between [Time Stillness] and the real time spell. Compared with the spell of fate, the spell of time is actually more rare. Because although the spells of fate are rare, there is no shortage of magical techniques related to the power of fate among the magical magic. After igniting the divine fire and ascending to the throne of the gods, the powerful power of the gods allowed them to reach the power of destiny to more or less, but the great power of time was not like this. They may be able to rely on divine power to force the time when Gaia time stagnates in a certain area, but that is not the same as controlling the power of time. So far, in addition to extremely special existence, the only one that is sure to be able to stabilize the power of time is the Time Dragon, one of the three legendary dragon species. Therefore, the existence of Osiris Kronos is quite special. Some people say that the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association once signed a contract with a time dragon and gained the ability to control the power of time. Some people also say that Osiris Kronos is just a fake identity, he is actually a time dragon. The specific situation is unknown, but when the ring containing the arcane of time is placed in front of him, it is still quite attractive. "This is." Li Si looked at the ring carefully, then looked up at Orellian and asked. This is a gift from the association. "Of course, the meaning of this ring is not just the Arcana of Time." Orellian looked at Li Si with a very serious expression and said to Li Si word by word: "If Lis, you can bring Floating City to the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the association promises you to get the full support of the association, including any extraordinary materials, legendary arcane techniques, etc." "The most important thing is that you will get the identity of the President of the Legendary Council of the Pan-Continental Mages Association directly!" "Become the Pan-Continental Mage Society after [Lord of Times] Osiris Kronos, [Fire of the Decision] Stephens Fran, [Astral Weaver] Akansas Talindra The fourth speaker! Li Si was stunned when he heard this and couldn''t believe it. Let me? Be the Speaker? Is the Pan-Continental Mage Association so brave? (End of this chapter) Chapter 632 A choice under temptation Chapter 632 The choice under temptation "speaker?" Li Si looked at Orellian and asked in a deep voice. In any case, the condition proposed by the Pan-Continental Mage Association was indeed beyond his expectations. Among the Pan-Continental Mage Association, the one who holds the highest power of the association is the legendary council in the association. Except for extremely special circumstances, the members of the Legendary Council are all legendary mages in the association. Becoming the Speaker of the Parliament is a considerable temptation for Li Si no matter what the right is. It can also be seen that the Pan-Continental Mage Association is sincere in inviting Li Si. For a moment, Li Si was inevitably a little excited. The speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, this name alone makes people excited. In a sense, the identity of the Speaker of the Association is equivalent to that of the Pope of the Church of the Gods. However, Li Si''s mood suddenly calmed down when he looked at Orellian with a determined expression in front of him. Will the Pan-Continental Mage Association really be so generous? Although Li Si didn''t know much about the Pan-Continental Mage Association, he was also very clear that the Pan-Continental Mage Association would never make any impulsive decisions. What''s more, it''s an important matter about the fourth speaker of the association. Although the identity of the fourth speaker made Li Si a little jealous, he calmed down quickly. Although the Fourth Speaker is good, he is just an identity and title after all. It''s not that Li Si became the fourth speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. His strength is as good as [Lord of Time Trace] Osiris Kronos, [Fire of the Judgment] Stephens Fran, [Star World] Weaver] Akansas Talindra is the three powerful beings. If this is true, Li Si may really pay this price. But it is obvious that even those gods cannot do such a thing. Then the facts are very clear. The reason why the Pan-Continental Mage Association is willing to let Li Si become the speaker is because they believe that even if they pay such a price, they will bring more benefits to the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Although there is indeed an opportunity for win-win cooperation, Li Si has to think about whether making such a choice will ultimately benefit him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the association to make such a decision." "It really surprised me." Li Si took his gaze away from the ring in front of him, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Aurelian. Orellian frowned slightly, and he noticed that Li Si''s emotions had stabilized, not as sharp as he had just heard that he could become the president of the association. Instead, as if he had made a decision, he felt relieved and a smile appeared to him. For a moment, Orellian couldn''t figure out Li Si''s true thoughts. "That''s of course. The association solemnly invites you to join. I hope you can consider it carefully." Even as the leader of the Star Ring School, Aurelian has a very high status in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. Even so, if he can become the speaker, he is willing to pay all the price. Li Si will pay a certain price, but it is quite worth it compared to the gains. Originally, he felt that Li Si would agree without hesitation in the face of such conditions, but now, he is not very sure of his judgment of Li Si. "I would like to ask, what exactly does the Pan-Continental Mage Association want Kane Floating City to join the association?" After pondering for a moment, Li Si asked Orellian. "Li Si, you should know that the association has two floating cities, and these two floating cities have become increasingly powerful in the association''s protection for countless years, which is enough to prove that the association''s management of floating cities is quite mature." "For the Kane Floating City you control, after you join the association, you are still the controller of Kane Floating City." "But the association needs to get the authority of the floating city that is equal to you, and manage Kane Floating City according to the management system of the previous two floating cities, and send the association''s mages and guards to enter Kane Floating City." "I hope you can understand Li Si. Although you have achieved a legend, it is too difficult to maintain a floating city with your own strength." "Only the Pan-Continental Mage Association can truly exert the power of the floating city and make full use of the value of the floating city." Li Si nodded when he heard this, but said nothing. As he thought, since the Pan-Continental Mage Association paid such a price, it naturally had some demands. Compared to Li Si, they still value floating city more, which is normal. The conditions proposed by the Pan-Continental Mage Association are equivalent to the fact that Li Si divides half of the ownership of Kane''s floating city and jointly manages the floating city with the association. After paying such conditions, Li Si was able to become the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, and at the same time he received support from all aspects of the Mage Association. The conditions offered were beautiful, but Li Si, who calmed down, did not look as favorable as he showed. First of all, the so-called fourth speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association is not as valuable to Li Si as he imagined. It is true that after becoming the fourth speaker, Li Si''s position in the Pan-Continental Mage Association is second only to those three peak legends, but what benefits can it bring to Li Si? Respected by other mages and even legends? This is not attractive to Li Si. Can mobilize the power of the Pan-Continental Mage Association? The existence under the legend has no meaning to Li Si who owns the floating city, and the existence above the legend, even if Li Si is the fourth speaker, cannot order other legends without limit. Not to mention that Li Si is different from the other three speakers. After all, it hasn''t been long since the legend has been broken. Moreover, each legendary wizard is an existence with great self-confidence and will. His superb wisdom can convince them, and his domineering identity will only be ridiculed by them. Resource support from the Pan-Continental Mage Association? Although there are many precious and extraordinary materials owned by the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si can obtain the materials they need by trading with the association. For this alone, Li Si is a bit of a waste of money. After all, Li Si had many ways to obtain extraordinary materials, and the support from the Church of the Gods was not much weaker than the Pan-Continental Mage Association. After straightening out his ideas, Li Si suddenly realized that the so-called fourth speaker''s identity would not bring any substantial changes to him. Admittedly, this identity is extremely tempting, but Li Si does not want to pursue any power. Li Si has seen it very clearly after being reborn into Gaia''s world. Only strength is the only one! As long as Li Si keeps moving forward and constantly breaks through the upper limit of power, any kind of power is within reach. If Li Sis goal is just a legend, then the trading conditions of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are the most suitable choice. But Li Si is not! His goals are even higher and higher! Just like the three speakers of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Li Si, as a disciple of Stephens, knew very well that the three didn''t care about the identity of the speaker. For the Pan-Continental Mage Association, it is an honor for the Pan-Continental Mage Association to be able to become the Speakers of the Association. But for Li Si now, it is his honor to become the speaker of the Pan-Continental Mage Association. The difference between the two is obvious. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to think about anything more. Li Si believes that if Teacher Stephens is here, he will agree with his decision. "Aurelian, I know the sincerity of the Pan-Continental Mage Association." "But unfortunately, I don''t want to hand over Kane Floating City to the association." When he heard Li Si''s first words, Orellian was quite happy, but when the subsequent twists appeared, he caught him off guard. Rejected? Did he actually refuse? Orellian frowned slightly, not quite sure. He was able to represent the Pan-Continental Mage Association to come to Floating City to negotiate with Li Si, and he took the initiative to win this opportunity. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the Pan-Continental Mage Association, although the Star Ring School is good, it does not have much power in those two floating cities. The newly emerged Kane Floating City gave Orellian hope for a breakthrough. Representing the Pan-Continental Mage Association to negotiate with Li Si, he had the opportunity to communicate with Li Si in advance, reach cooperation with him, and even invited Li Si to join the Ring of Stars. That''s the best for the Ring of Stars. After all, this is the possibility of the Star Ring breaking through again, becoming the fourth top school after the Pan-Continental Mage Association relays the Tower of Ember, the Secret Society of Ten Thousand Shapes, and the Cocoon of Lies. But now, Aurelian found that even the proposal to invite Li Si to join the association was in a mess. In other words, Li Si joined the association, but Kane Floating City did not become a subordinate of the association, which would be of little value to Orellian. After all, although legendary wizards are powerful, their impact on the entire Pan-Continental Mage Association is limited, not to mention Li Si, a newcomer who has just achieved legend. Unless Li Si can let [The Flame of Judgment] come forward to support the Ring of Stars. However, those three adults have always been superior in the association and basically do not interfere in the association''s affairs. This kind of thing is unlikely to be considered. "Lis, the association does not want to **** Kane''s floating city, it just wants to assist." Faced with Li Si''s rejection, Orellian wanted to persuade Li Si, but was interrupted by Li Si''s wave. "Aurelian, thank you for being here. I will naturally join the association, but there is no plan to get Kane Floating City under the association''s management in a short period of time." "So, needless to say." Since the decision has been made, Li Si will not hesitate any more. Sharing Kane''s floating city''s highest authority with the association is something that Lis cannot accept. To be extreme, if Li Si was killed by others outside the floating city, the Pan-Continental Mage Association would naturally completely control Kane''s floating city. Although the possibility of such a thing happening is very low, Li Si does not want to give others the opportunity to take advantage of loopholes, even if the other party is the Pan-Continental Mage Association. "What a pity." Aurelian was a little unacceptable to Li Si, but he did not continue to persuade Li Si. He knew that those who could achieve legends were those with firm will, and it was impossible for him to change his mind just by a few simple words. Facing the somewhat disappointed Orellian, Li Si smiled slightly: "Aurillian, although I don''t plan to get Kane Floating City to join the Pan-Continental Mage Association, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to work with the association." "Of course, I''m not familiar with the situation in the Pan-Continental Mage Association." Um? Upon hearing this, Orellian looked up at Li Si, and then smiled happily and said: "Li Si, I now understand why you became a disciple of [The Flame of Judgment] and control this Cain floating city." "cooperate?" "Although I don''t know if [Shape of Decision] has introduced you to the situation in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, our Star Ring is undoubtedly your most suitable partner." "Although the three schools of Ember Tower, the Secret Society of All-Shaped, and the Cocoon of Lies are the strongest in the Pan-Continental Mage Association, they have occupied a lot of power in the two floating cities, even if they want to be with Kai Enfu Kong City cooperates, and the sincerity cannot be shown as more than the ring of stars. "The Star Ring has three legends and hundreds of association high-ring mages, so I need this opportunity to cooperate with you." According to common sense, both parties in the negotiation need to bargain. On the one hand, they should demonstrate their own advantages, and on the other hand, they should also cover up their desires as much as possible. However, facing the olive branch sent by Li Si, Orellian took it without hesitation, and at the same time showed the importance of Star Ring to this cooperation. If the Ring of Stars and Kane Floating City can be reached, it will be the best thing for Orellian. To do this, paying a little more is nothing to Orellian. On such an important matter, the gains and losses of some interests are not the key at all. "That''s the best thing." Li Si smiled and looked at Orellian. During the contact just now, both of them understood that the other party was not someone who could be fooled, so they simply took it honestly. After a moment, the negotiations ended. "Li Si, you''re so rude" Orellian shook Li Si''s hand, and after reaching the cooperation, the relationship between the two became much closer. Even though he was mentally prepared, Orellian''s face was inevitably filled with pain. Even if Li Sis request is not considered a big talk, it is not much different. Even with the foundation of the ring of stars, a huge wave of blood will be produced. "Win-win, win-win!" Li Si said with a smile. In fact, the extraordinary materials provided by the Ring of Stars did not pay much attention to Li Si. Although he is very "poor" now, it is all because current assets have been converted into fixed assets. At the same time, he has to continue to supply new "cash flow" to Kane Floating City. But this is not in a hurry, and it doesn''t matter if you delay it. However, the support of the high-ring mage of the Ring of Stars is much more critical to Kane''s Floating City, which can make the Floating City get on track as soon as possible and save Li Si a lot of energy. These high-Environment mages not only have to bring their own dry food, but also have to pay Li Si to work. Of course, this is also a good thing for them. Before, they had no chance even if they wanted to do this! (End of this chapter) Chapter 633 Orellian thinks something is wrong Chapter 633 Orellian thinks something is wrong Kane Floating City, The negotiations between Li Si and Orellian were relatively smooth, and both sides also took their own needs. Li Si received substantial benefits, including the supply of extraordinary materials from the Ring of Stars and the support of the Mage of the High Ring of the Ring. Except for some special existences, members of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are basically mage professions. The mages above the Sixth Ring Road are called high-ring mages. All high-ring mages are basically casters of the golden level, or silver-level casters with unique talents to be promoted. As a legendary existence, Li Si automatically became a member of the Legendary Parliament after joining the Pan-Continental Mage Association. If Li Si has an idea, he can also take this opportunity to start forming his own forces in the Pan-Continental Mage Association. This is how a large number of schools in the Pan-Continental Mage Association appeared and gradually grew. However, Li Si had no relevant ideas in a short period of time, otherwise he would not have chosen to cooperate with Star Ring. [The Flame of the Judgment] Stephens, one of the three speakers of the parliament, is Lis''s teacher. This is a helping force for Lis, but it is also an additional limitation. Because of the existence of [The Flame of Judgment], if Li Si really intervenes in the internal affairs of the Pan-Continental Mage Association, he will receive certain preferential treatment at the beginning, but he will also be paid attention to others in advance. It is difficult to develop his power silently. matter. After all, everyone knows that as long as there is no sensitive matter involved, even the most common [Astral Weaver] Akansas Talindra will not ask about these things. Choosing to cooperate with Star Ring is the most suitable choice for Li Si now. However, this does not mean that Li Si will be completely relieved and completely believe in Orellian. For Lis, no one will get his full trust except for Teacher Stephens, Uncle Joyce, Tayya, Risa, Mora, etc. Therefore, in order to eliminate some potential hidden dangers in the future, Li Si also needs to make some prevention in advance. "This is the four elemental towers of Kane Floating City." Li Si stood in front of the Wind Elemental Tower, pointed at the tower and said to Orellian. "It is truly worthy of being the highest masterpiece of the Netherel Magic Empire!" Orellian looked at the tower in front of him with the magic of vast elements and said with emotion: "Every floating city is a unique existence. Li Si, you, Kane floating city and the two floating cities controlled by the Council have their own characteristics!" Li Si nodded with a smile. After reaching a cooperation, as one of the contents of the agreement, Orellian naturally needs to understand the current situation of Kane Floating City. Li Si took Orellian around the floating city. The more Aurelian looked, the more he felt happy. He didn''t know until he came to Kane''s Floating City. It was not until now that he finally understood that Kane''s Floating City''s most outstanding feature is the enhancement of elemental magic. This is extremely beneficial for mages who are good at energy-shaping spells. In the Pan-Continental Mage Association, there are three strongest mage schools, namely the Ember Tower, which is good at energy-shaping spells, the Wansha Secret Society, which is good at changing spells, and the Cocoon of Lies, which is good at confusing spells. For most mages, the most easy to master and most obvious spell type that improves strength is the energy-shaping spell. This is also one of the reasons why the Tower of Ember School has the most members and the strongest strength. The reason why the secret meeting of Wanying and the Cocoon of Lies can compete with the Tower of Ember is because the two floating cities mastered by the Pan-Continental Mage Association have strengthened the direction of change-based spells, and the other strengthened the deception-based spells. . Of course, this does not mean that the floating city has not improved other types of spells, but it is just that the improvement of these spell practices is the most obvious. Although the star spells that the mages in the Ring of Stars are relatively unpopular compared to other spells, they are also attributed to the energy-shaping spells. Kane''s floating city can bring considerable benefits to the mages of the Ring of Stars of Stars. Orellian was a little lucky, but fortunately, the people from the Tower of Ember School did not know the actual situation of Kane''s Floating City, otherwise he might not be able to compete with them. "Let''s go, I''ll take you in and have a look." Li Si smiled and looked at Orellian, controlled the door to open the Elemental Tower, and led Orellian into it. Walking into the Wind Element Tower, an extremely rich wind element magic instantly wrapped around Orellian''s whole body, and he seemed to have stepped into a world purely woven by wind elements. The space inside the tower is spacious and mysterious, and the air is filled with a fresh and slightly cool atmosphere, which is the unique charm of the wind element. The complex and exquisite wind element magic patterns on the walls are like living things, constantly shining with bright light. These magic patterns seem to have life. They sway slightly with the slight trembling of the wind, releasing waves of fluctuations, constantly guiding the massive magic power that pours into the wind element plane, and constantly smoothing down the tyrannical wind element, It is an elemental magic that mages can easily absorb. Orellian looked up and saw that the top of the tower seemed to be connected to the real sky outside. In the vast blue, a vortex of wind elements gathered could be seen slowly, emitting heart-wrenching energy, making people involuntarily. I felt the rhythm and power of the wind element. In this space filled with the magic of wind elements, time seems to have slowed down, and the mind becomes quiet and clear. This is the palace of wind elements, the source of wind power, and the holy place in the hearts of all those who pursue the mystery of wind elements. Standing here, Orellian seemed to be able to hear the wind''s whispers and feel the wind''s embrace, and reached an indescribable tacit understanding and resonance with the wind elements. This is the floating city! Orellian sighed in his heart, but his attention was quickly attracted by another existence. Following the strange waves, Orellian found that in the center of the tower, a girl was sitting there quietly, her eyes closed as if she was isolated from the world, and she devoted herself to meditation. The extremely powerful magic power enveloped her body like a tide, forming an invisible vortex of magic. This magic vortex is extremely rich, as if it is substantial, surging and turbulent in the air, constantly pulling the gathering of wind element magic power in the tower. The girl is like a bottomless pit, swallowing these powerful magic powers endlessly and transforming them into power in her body. What surprised Orellian was that he felt the aura of the legendary rank from the girl. There is no doubt that the pretty girl in front of her is also a legend, and she is undoubtedly a legendary wizard. How could the second legend appear in Kane''s Floating City? Orellian looked at Li Si beside him and couldn''t help but fall into silence. The more I know about Kane Floating City, the more I can''t see through Li Si in front of me. In fact, before coming to meet Li Si, Orellian made sufficient preparations. He investigated Li Si''s previous experience in advance, and could see a lot from the information known to the outside world. For example, Li Si''s identity as a world leader. This information is quite special to the Pan-Continental Mage Association. After all, no matter from the perspective, this seems to be a more intimate identity with the Church of the Gods, but it appears to be an arcane. This is surprising and also makes the Pan-Continental Mage Association more cautious when facing Li Si. After all, for the association rooted in the Gaia world, although it is not too much for the gods, there are always some special existences. For example, Uktrashire, the world tree that represents Gaia''s world. Even the legendary existences of the Pan-Continental Mage Association are full of respect for the World Tree. What they respect is not powerful power, but the incarnation of the rules of the world of Gaia, and the knowledge they represent. In addition, Aurelian also knew that the mysterious existence of defeating Andrew, who was Lis. With such a record, even if Li Si just achieved the legend not long ago, Orellian would not underestimate him. Not to mention that some time ago, Li Si just caught the [magic weapon mentor] Steven Kruger who came to Kane''s Floating City to cause trouble. Capturing a legend alive is even more rare than defeating or killing. Even if there may be the help of the floating city, this is an extremely strong record. This shocked many legends who watched coldly. At least in a short period of time, no legends dared to provoke Li Si. Even with Aurelian''s current strength, he would not do such a thing. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Originally, Orellian thought his estimate of Li Si was quite high, but now another new accident appeared in front of him. "This is" A moment later, Orellian looked at Li Si and asked softly: "This is another disciple of Teacher [The Flame of Judgment], Risa Kane. She has just broken through the legend and needs to continue to be stable." Seeing this, Li Si said with a smile. Faced with this answer, Orellian was silent. The information in this sentence is a bit too much, and he needs to digest it carefully. Another disciple of [The Flame of Judgment]? In addition to Li Si, the Speaker has another disciple, and it has become a legend? This had to surprise Orellian. Even if there is a teaching about legends, it is quite difficult to become a legend. In fact, most legends have not received the teachings of legends in the process of achieving legends. In other words, whether it can become a legend, the teaching of legendary existence is more like the help of icing on the cake, and whether it can achieve a legend depends more on personal talent and situation. So no matter what the situation is, the legendary disciples can become legends and stand on the same position as them, which is quite proud of for the legends. Especially for the mage professions who value talent the most. Now, both disciples of [The Flame of Judgment] have become legends, and this news really surprised Orellian. I am worthy of being the Speaker~ In a state of fear, Orelli noticed another thing, that is the name of the girl in front of him. Risa Kane? Lees Kane? Kane Floating City? Orellian didn''t believe that the same surname was just a coincidence, nor did he believe that Li Si would deliberately lie to deceive him. After all, such a thing is meaningless and it is too easy to expose it. He suddenly understood why Li Si took him to visit the floating city and came to this elemental tower. This guy must have made plans! Orellian, who had already experienced Li Si''s wisdom in the negotiations just now, had to think more. "Before I came, I heard that Steven came over to find you, Li Si?" Orellian looked at Lis for a moment before asking. [Magic Machinery Mentor] Steven Kruger had visited the Pan-Continental Mage Association before, but for the association, Steven''s expertise is not very valuable. After all, every legendary wizard has more or less studied extraordinary things. Production of equipment and props. It is basically impossible for Steven to obtain more resources from the floating city to meet his needs alone. However, this also made Aurelian and others very clear about Steven''s existence. "Of course. No." Li Si''s smile remained unchanged and replied with a smile: "Steven took the initiative to contact me for ''friendly communication'', and he has now chosen to join Kane Floating City." "Aurelian, are you very familiar with Steven? He is now in the magic workshop in Floating City. Do you want to meet me later?" Orellian didn''t say anything, and he was silent again by Li Si''s answer. If what Li Si said is true, then there are already three legends in Kane Floating City! There are only three legends in the ring of Stars. Although they may be stronger than Lis, Risa and Steven in individual strength, it cannot be ignored that Lis also controls Kane Floating City, and there is a peak legend behind it [Judgment] Flame. Even the intelligence collected by Orellian, in the Kingdom of Fez where Kane''s Floating City is located, the relationship between several legends and Lis seems to be quite close. Although these are not legendary wizards and cannot affect the Pan-Continental Mage Association, Aurelian cannot ignore them. Suddenly, Orellian found that the power Li Si had was far beyond his imagination, and his mentality, which was originally a little psychologically advantageous, was slightly unbalanced. But Orellian adjusted quickly. The stronger Lis and Kane''s Floating City, the better it will be for the Star Ring to reach a cooperation. With such strong support, at least in a short period of time, the Star Ring still has the possibility of continued development. Orellian felt something was wrong, but he could only comfort himself like this. He had a vague premonition that another top school might appear in the Pan-Continental Mage Association in the future. As for whether this is the ring of stars, Orellian is no longer sure. In the vast sea of ??pearls, the sea surface is surging, with layers of waves rolling, as if telling the endless secrets of the sea. And beneath this magnificent sea, there is a world of equally unique and fantasy colors. Corals are like forests, and pearls are like stars. Colorful fish swarmed through it, forming a moving picture of the sea. At this moment, an unusual figure suddenly appeared quietly under the sea. It was a fishman, holding a harpoon tightly in his hand, and it shone with a cold light in the sunlight projecting through the sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634 Rioted fishman Chapter 634 The Rioted Fishman Pearl Sea, Above the vast sea, an ocean-going sailboat is slowly shaking through the shimmering sea surface in the breeze. This is a large merchant ship carrying cargo to Port Denlro, with a blue flag flying on the bow of the ship, with pearls located in the swelling waves. Being able to use this flag means that the merchant ship has been protected by the Church of the Ocean Goddess, and most marine creatures will not actively attack the merchant ship. For most sailors, the life of ocean sailing is extremely boring. The only thing they expect is to hold banquets from time to time to drink good wine, or stay in a certain port for a while so that they can spend gold coins on those "working hard" work dancer. On the deck of the merchant ship, sailors waving their brushes lazily as usual, cleaning the wooden boards eroded by the sea, and the splashes danced with his movements. The captain did not care about the sailors'' laziness and continued to proofread the course. There is nothing to do on the ship now, it is just to prevent the sailors from getting into trouble. However, this tranquility was broken by the exclaim of the sailors on the lookout. His eyes were sharp and he stared at the sea not far away. And there, the originally calm sea surface suddenly became violent and uneasy, and huge waves rolled, as if countless giant beasts were struggling and roaring at the bottom of the sea. It seemed as if a fierce battle was going on under the surging waves. The blue sea water was dyed scarlet and spread rapidly as if soaked in blood, dyeing the originally blue sea area blood red. In this scarlet sea water, corpses kept appearing on the sea. Some of them are incomplete and their limbs are scattered; some are wide-eyed and their mouths are covered with terror; some are holding harpoons tightly, as if they are fighting until death. The injuries on the body were obviously preserved by the battle between extraordinary people. The upper body of these corpses is human-shaped, while the lower body clearly has fish characteristics, such as fish tails, fins and scales, and the blue-green skin is a bit rough. The experienced sailor can tell at a glance that these corpses belong to the fishman, or the pikeman among the fishman. Unlike the Kou Tao fishmen who usually live in underground rivers and lakes in dark areas, they are longer and more suitable for life in the vast ocean. Piratops originated from the water element plane. Long ago, in order to cope with the growing threat of evil elements, many Piratops entered the main world of Gaia. Through countless years of development, they have spread throughout the oceans of the Gaia world, and under the guidance of the believer''s gods, they protect the sea from threats from the deep sea. As time goes by, the guardian range of pikemen extends from the seabed to the surface of the ocean, becoming a force that cannot be ignored in the ocean. However, this does not mean that the pikes are a kind-hearted race. The living environment in the ocean is more difficult than on rich land. How can they be the easier ones who can continue to grow their ethnic groups in this environment? The pike men''s size advantage makes them excellent in underwater combat, and they are good at using underwater weapons such as harpoons, fishnets and spears. They are good at using the marine environment to make tactical arrangements and ambush, such as hiding behind a reef and waiting for the enemy to approach and suddenly launching an attack. In addition, the Pirasu man also has some talented abilities related to the ocean, such as underwater breathing, summoning waves and controlling water flow. The power, speed and endurance of the fishmen are far superior to that of ordinary people, which gives them an overwhelming advantage over human warriors of the same level in sea battles. However, under the guidance of the gods, the pikes still belong to the camp of order. Under the protection of the Marine God Church, as long as they do not offend them, the fish people will basically not take the initiative to attack merchant ships. And now it appears under the sea not far from the merchant ship, it should be a battle between fishmen. The sailors of the merchant ship did not find any corpses of other races. Blood and sea water intertwined, emitting a disgusting fishy smell. The sailors on the merchant ship came to the side of the ship and stared at the blood-stained sea area, filled with shock, uneasiness and fear. They held the side of the ship tightly, as if they were afraid that the cruel battle would affect them in the next moment. However, the captain did not control the merchant ship to stay away, but sailed a little, staying not far from the battlefield. With the protection of the Church of the Ocean Goddess, he was not very worried about being attacked by the fishman. And with such a good opportunity, if you can get a hole in the face of such a battle, you will likely get the profits of several voyages. The sailors who were originally a little panicked when they heard the captain''s decision, they all felt it made sense. Greed suppressed the panic in their hearts and stared at the distance. The battle between the fishmen under the sea lasted for a long time until the sun began to set westward and the scarlet sea surface calmed down. The captain of Mayflower did not hurry forward, but waited for a while until the battle under the sea was completely over and there were no other fishmen in it. Then he drove Mayflower to this sea. Putting down the boat, the sailors slid the boat excitedly to the blood-stained sea surface, checking the corpses of the fishermen regardless of the smell of the fish. Compared with land, there are not many resources in the ocean, and most of the valuable things to humans are pearls, corals and water-attribute gems. The sailors who checked the corpse of the fishman made surprise sounds from time to time, as if they had found something significant. The captain stood on the bow and was not involved in the search for wealth. As the captain of Mayflower, he had to give him a share of all the sailor''s gains, but now he felt something was wrong. The corpses of these fishman in front of him seemed a little different from those he had seen before. In addition to harpoons and spears used as weapons, these fishmen also wore simple metal armor. This is so unusual! You should know that metals are difficult to preserve under the erosion of seawater, and due to limited conditions, the casting technology of the fishman race is not very good. So usually fish people can only fight with simple harpoon spears, and protective gears are too rare. Some fishmen even can only fight with polished fish bones. The corpses of the fish man in front of them are not only wearing metal protective gear, but also have a bit stronger body than the normal fish man warrior. It is obvious that these corpses should be elite warriors among the fishman. The captain frowned slightly, and he had a bad premonition. This fishman''s infighting seemed much more serious than he thought. Although the battlefield has not been cleared yet, the captain can no longer wait. Just as he was about to order all sailors to return to the ship, the sailors on a small boat not far away seemed to have discovered something, and turned around and shouted: "Captain Smith, there is a living fishman here!" "But he looks very seriously injured?" Hearing the sailor''s shout, the captain''s eyes flashed, hesitated for a moment and said directly: "Bring that fishman here!" "The others! Come back, you must leave now!" Although there was still a small battlefield that was not searched, the scattered sailors still quickly carried out Captain Smith''s orders. After all, Captain Smith is the strongest person on the entire Mayflower ship. His more than 20 years of experience at sea also made him extremely experienced, and all the sailors believed him very much. After a simple stop, Mayflower raised its sail and continued to sail towards the Port of Denilro. On Mayflower, Captain Smith watched the only surviving fishman who had moved to the boat. This fishman is a little different from other fishmans. Relatively speaking, the equipment on this fishman is more refined, and the weapon beside him is also an extremely special blue trident, and his appearance looks more beautiful than other fishmans. "a little. Although the fishman was still alive and had many wounds on his thick body, the most fatal thing was a penetrating wound on his chest, and scarlet blood was still gushing out of the wound. Captain Smith just looked at it for a few seconds and knew that this fishman was not simple. It is very likely that he is a golden-level fishman, and his identity must be quite good. But this has nothing to do with Smith. He had no idea of ??intervening in the matters inside the fishman. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! For him, being able to catch a golden-level fishman is already a big profit. It was taken to Denilro Port and sold as a slave, and the profit was higher than the number of times I ran the boat. Smith nodded with satisfaction and ordered the sailor to lock the fishman into the cage in the warehouse. While treating the fishman, Smith also used precious potions to keep the fishman in a coma. Otherwise, a golden-level fishman would sink their merchant ship directly if he let him go. Now, Mayflower is not far from Denlro Harbor, and Smith ordered the entire boat to move towards the port day and night. During the following days of voyage, Smith could occasionally observe fishmen appearing on the surrounding sea, as if looking for something. The fishmen also noticed the Mayflower, but after seeing the sheltered flag of the Ocean Goddess Church on the ship, they looked at it for a few seconds and left. Captain Smith''s nerves have been tense these days. How could he, the old man, understand that those fishmen are looking for the special fishmen he captured? No matter whether those fishmen are for rescue or hunting, as long as they find that the target is on Mayflower, the ship is destroyed and the people are killed will be inevitable. Fortunately, the most dangerous future Smith imagined did not appear. When he saw the traces of the continent on the horizon in the distance and the spectacular city flying above the blue sky, he breathed a sigh of relief. When we arrived here, Mayflower was protected by Kane''s Floating City. Even those fishmen who roam across the ocean dare not cause rash here. Port Denelro, Paw paws were wandering on the pier in Port Denlro. After becoming the **** of Kane Floating City, he has been completing the missions issued by Kane Floating City and earning the contribution points of Kane Floating City. Previously, he and Mo Yun and others have won many professional players to pass the Kane Floating City test and earned a lot of benefits. But that was just a wave of business. Players who could become professional players were not fools, and they soon found a way out. But Jaws didn''t care. Anyway, this was a deal without any money. After earning his first pot of gold, he and Mo Yun and others replaced Kane''s exclusive equipment, which was already a big profit. One step is fast, every step is fast! The advantage Kane Floating City brought him to the forefront of the players all at once, but he has always been in a state of great success, hoping to maintain this leading advantage before the arrival of the professional league. When time is tight, when you come to Taobao, you will be one of the few relaxing things. With the development of the Port of Denolro by Lis and the emergence of the floating city of Kane, the Port of Denolro has become increasingly the busiest port along the eastern coast of the Fanor continent, and more and more merchant ships have chosen this place as a destination for ocean trade. Because of this reason, there are more and more types of cargo transported here, and the probability of good things appearing is quite high. After completing the work, many crew members will set up valuable things they obtained during their voyage to sell at the dock at random. Relatively speaking, they are much cheaper. When Claws come here, on the one hand, you can also find extraordinary materials for making magic puppets, and on the other hand, you can also use his database-like memory to pick up the gaps. However, this time, Jawpaw did not find any valuable targets for picking up the bargain, but one scene attracted his attention. He saw several sailors panting and carrying a fishman whose body was obviously larger than a normal human. The fishman seemed to be in a coma and looked a little weak. Listening to the sailors carrying the fishman and the people around them, it seemed that the fishman was the harvest they had during their sailing and they wanted to be sold as slaves. Although interracial slaves are rare, merchant ships bring interracial slaves to trade from time to time. Usually, he didn''t care much about the claws, but he remembered a new commission that appeared in the Kane Floating City **** mission a few days ago. [Silver Commission: The root cause of the offshore fishman''s mutation] [Commission content: In recent times, near-shore fishmen have frequently appeared and are uneasy. Many merchant ships traveling to and from Denilro Port have been affected. Investigate the reasons for this change in near-shore fishmen] [Termination Reward: Depends on the completion of the entrustment] If he was an ordinary fishman slave, he didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t notice that the fishman had the strength of the golden level, so he paid some attention. How could the golden-level fishman become the spoils of merchant ship sailors? After a long time in Port Denilro, the claws subconsciously felt something was wrong, and turned their steps towards the sailors. The paw paw passed by the sailors carrying the fishman and touched the fishman. The sailor noticed it and looked at the claws without paying much attention. Just touch it, but wont be a piece of meat? And there are many people who are curious about the fishman. Just now, many people have joined in the fun and come to the fishman to touch it and take a look. The claws took a few steps back and looked at the detection prompts refreshed from the system panel. [Based on your level, you get the following information. ] Name: Berryon Pearl Race: Pirasuman (Royal) Level: 110 Health:? ? ? Mana:? ? ? Main occupation: shallow sea hunter Second job: None Talent: Awakening Sea (Golden Level Talent) property:? ? ? Status: Extremely weak Danger degree: Extremely fatal! Evaluation: The gap between you and him is only a little bit (a little bit)! Um? Is this a fishman prince? Jaw paw suddenly looked up and looked at the fishman Berryon who was being sold to the center of the dock by the sailors, and was secretly shocked. There is a problem! Report to the boss quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635 New attempts to collect faith Chapter 635 New attempt to collect faith Port Denelro, The claws found that the fishman who was caught by the sailor and was about to be sold as a slave turned out to be a fishman royal family. It seems that it is very likely that it is a fishman prince. He instantly realized that this is very likely to be related to the previous riots of the fishman tribe near the Pearl Sea. Hide plot! Thinking of this, the claws were inevitably a little excited. However, he quickly calmed down and after brief thought, he quickly decided to report the information to the floating city. Although it is good to hide the plot, he also needs to have some ability to complete the hidden plot! The appearance of the fishman royal family is directly the strength of the golden level, which means that this hidden plot requires at least similar strength to intervene. The players'' current strength is nothing but bronze. If you want to intervene in such a plot, you may not know how to die. This is a lesson learned from many players painful experiences before. The same is true for claws. Although they can be resurrected as players, the lost equipment and lost experience value are not trivial. For him and the Torch Ember Guild who want to try to compete in the professional league, there must be no mistakes when the goal is about to kick. Moreover, as the guard of Kane''s Floating City, he can report this matter to him. Then, the claw followed the sailors carrying the fishman and informed the information at the same time. Kane''s magic workshop, The black dragon Miraporeas habitually came to the magic workshop. Habitually lying honestly on the operating table specially prepared for him I habitually cover my head with dragon wings, not wanting to see the **** reality. But this time Miraporeas waited for a long time and didn''t feel the feeling of blood loss. Miraporeas stretched out his head curiously and glanced at him, and saw Li Si sitting in front of the table, tapping the table with his right hand, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this, Miraporeas wanted to sneak away, but after thinking about it, he stayed there from his heart. With his head on his back, Miraporeas hesitated for a moment, and took the initiative to cut the dragon scales with his dragon claws, and the dragon blood containing the power of destruction flowed into the container next to him. It was estimated that it should be enough at one time, so the black dragon controlled the muscles to heal the wound, placed the dragon blood next to Li Si, and quietly left the magic workshop with his hands and feet. Lis has always known Miraporeas''s actions, but he didn''t care. After all, for the current Black Dragon Miraporeas, life now is both happy and painful for him. Although it was a bit uncomfortable to get blood drawn regularly, it was so delicious to stay in the floating city. It is safe and comfortable to live here. From time to time, you can get a lot of gold coins and jewelry from Li Si''s fingers. Miraporeas loves it here! He also knew the little thoughts of Black Dragon, so Li Si was still very relieved about this mutated Black Dragon, as long as he kept his appetite from time to time. And now, Li Si is focused on the information he just obtained. As the guard of Kane''s Floating City, the claws reported to Floating City''s magical intelligent life, which is a new piece of information from Black Cat. Black Cat thought this information was very valuable, so he transferred it directly to Li Si. When Li Si saw this information, he was also a little surprised. In fact, most of the affairs in Kane''s floating city are handled by Black Cat, and Li Si has never paid attention to it. For example, the entrusted tasks collected by the Kane Floating City Guards such as Claws are collected and processed by the Black Cat and then distributed in different categories. Of course, important things still need to be handled by Li Si personally, but with the ability of Black Cat, Li Si still believes that it will not have any problems. However, there will always be accidents, such as now. Li Si looked at the information in his hand and quickly found the fishman Berion Pearl in the Port of Denelro below with his legendary mental power. With Li Si''s current strength, he can easily find out the background of this fishman. What surprised him was that he had really heard of this caught fishman. In fact, in the game plot of Li Si''s previous life, the fishman appeared in the main plot quite few times. The main races that appeared in Gaia World are humans, elves, dwarves, beasts, etc. Relatively speaking, due to the living environment, the fishman race is more closed than other races and basically does not communicate with the outside world. Although the Pirasu is considered one of the most powerful races in the ocean, this does not mean that the fishman is very strong. On the one hand, although the ocean is actively vast, the areas where the fishermen live are basically in relatively rich areas near the sea, and even so, the living environment is relatively harsh. Although the overall power of the Pirajna as a race is strong, the stronger ones in the ocean are the countless extraordinary monsters who do not know the race and have no wisdom. No one has ever truly explored and understood all the secrets in the ocean. The Pirajna is basically a supporting role in many major events, and players understanding of them is basically derived from various side missions. The name Berryon Pearl is the name of the leader of the Pearl Sea Pikeman tribe when players came into contact with Pikeman in their previous lives. The racial structure of the Pirajna is somewhat similar to that of the western part of the Fanor continent, and basically lives under the sea in the form of a group or a city-state. Berion Pearl is the ruler of several spiralis tribes in the Pearl Sea, or the king of the Pearl Sea fishman. But now, how could he be captured by sailors and become a slave? The same was true in the previous life? Or is it because of the butterfly effect caused by his appearance? Originally, for Li Si, the pike man in Pearl Sea was not a place worth paying attention to. With Kane''s floating city, the pikes did not dare to harass the Port of Denlro, and under the guidance of the Church of the Gods, the pikes rarely attacked the human merchant ships. In other words, the affairs of the fishman race did not have much significance to Li Si. But the black cat opened up another way of thinking for Li Si. As a magical and intelligent life following the former legendary arcane Sphinx, Black Cat is very clear about the [Sphinxon Divine Art] that Li Si mastered. Knowing that Li Si needs a large number of faith powers in the process of mastering the [Sphinxden Divine Art]. The black cat didn''t know that Li Si had mastered the [Chaos Faith Ending], and at least he was not in a hurry to collect the power of faith for a short period of time, but this did open the door to the new century for Li Si. In fact, as the lord of Kane''s floating city and the world tree leader, Li Si''s every move is now being paid attention to by many powerful forces. Once Li Si begins to cultivate believers and spread faith, he will be noticed by those extraordinary forces. After all, although it is convenient to spread faith in the territory, the impact it has cannot be concealed. But it''s different in other places! Originally, Li Si planned to find a secret place in the other world after the main plot of 3.0 was started, and began to try to establish his belief system. But now, it is not a must to try first among the fishman. In fact, although the human race is relatively weak in individual strength, the power of faith that human race believers can provide to the gods is more powerful and pure than other extraordinary races such as elves and orcs. At the same time, because of the stronger breeding ability of the human race, the overall strength of the race has improved rapidly. This is also one of the reasons why the human gods can occupy the most seats in the pantheons above the world and become the strongest **** system. In comparison, the intelligence of the fishman race is relatively low, and the power of faith it can provide is not even as good as that of humans. Therefore, except for the gods related to the priesthood and the ocean, few extraordinary forces will closely monitor the trends of the fishman race. This provides Li Si''s opportunity to try. After all, Li Si''s purpose is not to collect more power of faith, but to try to build a system of believers that belongs to him. At the same time, after thinking about this, Li Si had another new idea, which made him feel a little excited. Generally speaking, believers pray to the gods they believe in, and the special spiritual power of their spirit and souls is the power of faith. But if the gods want to obtain the power of faith produced by believers, they must be the gods pointed to by the power of faith. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Just like when the power of faith is nurtured, the gods are automatically marked, and then the gods can guide these powers of faith. This is also why gods need to have fixed names, clergy and prayers. Although the power of faith generated in this way will contain more "impurities", it will also make it easier for the gods to absorb, and at the same time it will also promote their progress in mastering the [priesthood] on the other hand. But for Li Si now, such help is not needed. After all, as an arcane, Li Si, with the help of the magic technique, the power of faith was like the material to light a bonfire to him. All are firewood, so there is no need to designate any priesthood. Li Si, who has the expertise of [Chaos Faith Collection], can also bypass the name of the gods needed to collect the power of faith in other ways. In other words, Li Si can completely build an identity that has nothing to do with him to collect faith. Moreover, with Li Si''s talent [Almighty], the new identity he built can be completely unrelated to the abilities he shows now. At least on the surface, no one can easily discover Li Si''s flaws. But this is something Li Si has never tried before, and it is still a little too dangerous to try in a territory or kingdom. Among the fishman race, Li Si had no scruples at all! And now Berion Pearl appears in Port Denlro, which is a great point of intervention for Lis. After all, Li Si still doesnt know what is happening within the pike spiralis group at present. However, judging from the information collected before, some chaos broke out within the Pikefish human group, so that Berryon, who was a royal family, was caught by sailors. He must have been seriously injured before being caught. Li Si also investigated the sailors who caught Berryon. Even if the captain was added, it would be difficult to catch a golden-level fishman in the sea. Fight for power and profit? The corners of Li Si''s mouth raised slightly. If this is the case, then the situation of the fishman race must be quite chaotic at the moment. This is excellent news for Li Si! Of course, we still have to bring the fishman Berryon here first. Li Si''s eyes were set on the crowd gathered on the dock and stretched out his right hand. At the pier, I heard that there were golden rank fishman slaves appearing on the dock and preparing for sale. More and more people who heard the news rushed over. For them, even if they can''t afford the golden-level fishman slave, it''s good to come and open their eyes. But at this moment, suddenly the trace of the fishman slave disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the captain and the sailors disappeared. The people who witnessed all this looked at each other, and some people who guessed what was going on were a little strange. They looked carefully at the blue sky city on the sky, turned around and left. Is that fishman slave in any trouble? Thinking of the rumors I heard in the tavern recently, they left a lot faster. And now the claws not far away are not surprised at all, and they even look a little happy. He has received a message from Kane Floating City. [Your silver-level commission [The root of the offshore fishman''s mutation] has been completed! ] [You get a reward of 200 points! ] [The information submitted when you completed the commission [The Roots of Offshore Fishman''s Change] attracted the attention of Li Si, the controller of Kane''s Floating City! ] [In recognition of your contribution, Li Si will give you an additional reward! ] [You have obtained 3000 points of Kane Floating City contribution points! ] [You have won the special title of Golden Level [Kane Floating CityBreaking Wind Scout]! ] [Note: This title is the exclusive title of Kane Floating City. When wearing this title, the following additional effects are obtained: 1. Get a 15% discount when purchasing products at the Kane Floating City Store (no discount for learning skills with experience value) 2. Once a month, get additional Kane Floating City Priest (currently 100 contribution points) 3. This title can be consumed and obtained the status of a resident of Kane Floating City] So many rewards? ! Jaw paw looked at the prompts on the system panel in surprise, a little surprised. This is much more reward than he expected. And looking at the prompt, it seems that the information provided was valued by Li Si, so there were so many rewards? It seems that the hidden plot is indeed not simple! The claws were not regretful at all and were already satisfied. He made a lot of money and deserved to be Boss Li Si! While the claws were rewarded, a message was also released to all player members through Kane Floating City and the White Dove Chamber of Commerce. [Congratulations: Player [Claws] submitted precious plot clues to Lis Kane, the controller of Kane''s Floating City, and received the gift from Lis! ] [Reward: 3000 points of Kane Floating City Contribution Point, Golden Level Special Title [Kane Floating CityBreaking Wind Scout]! (Details collapse/expand)] Many players receive such a message for the first time, and they become sore after clicking the place in curiosity. Damn it! Cherish the title! Players can see the specific appearance of this title, and the cool font in the light blue is also wrapped with the light breeze special effect. How high-end it is! Not to mention that this title is not only handsome, but also has many benefits, and can even get a salary from the floating city! For a time, grabbing became the focus of all players'' attention. As for since then, more and more players have actively provided information clues to Li Si, which has brought many benefits to Li Si, which is a story later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636 Im not a human being Chapter 636 I dont have **** anymore! Kane Floating City, Li Si waved his hand and sent the captain and sailor in front of him away, looking at the fishman who was still in a coma below. I just asked the sailor of the Captain Mayflower and roughly learned about the process of the incident. It was almost the same as he thought. The fishman Berion Pearl was indeed accidentally caught by the sailors because of the chaos inside the fisherman tribe. And strictly speaking, Berryon''s arrest this time may really be related to Li Si. After all, under the rule of Lis, Port Denilro has flourished much more than in his previous life, and there are many more merchant ships to Port Denilro. So, this time Berryon was unlucky to meet Mayflower and was captured and became a slave. From the descriptions of those sailors, the conflict between the Fisherman tribe seemed quite intense? With so many fishmen dead, Berryan should be one of the parties in the war, and he should be the leader. After confirming that the sailors were not lying, Li Si gave them enough rewards and sent them out of the floating city. A golden-level fishman slave is nothing to Li Si. What he is more curious about now is what happened in the Fishman tribe and what role did Berryon play in it. Berryon is very important to Lis, and it is an important tool for him to intervene in the Fishman tribe. But Li Si also needs to make some preparations in advance. After all, this involves racial beliefs, so Li Si should be more careful. Berryon is also a heroic figure, otherwise he would not have been the leader of the Fishman tribe in his previous life. If you want him to help Li Si enter the Fishman tribe, you must lay some things first. Looking at Berryon, who was still unconscious, Li Si rubbed his hands together. Take this opportunity to check Berryon''s memories through the Dream World. Although Berryon has the strength of the golden level, his dream world is like no protection in front of Li Si. I don''t know how long it has passed. The sound of the waves, and the waves hit the solid rocks by the sea, turning into crystal clear sky. Berion slowly opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky in front of him in confusion, his mind chaotic. Me. Where is this? Berryon felt indescribable weakness, as if his body was hollowed out. "Are you awake?" A voice sounded from Bellion, shocking him. He suddenly raised his body and found that even this small movement made him feel a little breathless, as if he had not become an extraordinary professional yet. However, now he no longer cared about this, and he noticed a figure sitting next to him. This is an extremely strong pike warrior. The sea breeze gently brushes through his exposed sea blue skin with a salty and wet breath, covered with interlaced scars. The hideous scars are like routes on the chart, recording the glorious journey of the fishman warriors'' countless battles. Not only did these scars not reduce his majesty, they were like warrior medals, adding a bit of fierceness and indomitable style to him. The fishman warrior is extremely burly, much stronger than Berryon, his muscles are as hard as rocks, and each piece contains explosive power, as if he can burst out with amazing energy at any time. His limbs were thick and powerful, and his legs were like two indestructible pillars, steadily supporting his body; his arms were like steel, and they were extremely powerful when swung. The deep eyes flashed with the coldness and wisdom in the depths of the ocean, as if they could see through all illusions. In front of this powerful fishman, Berryon suddenly felt as weak as a child. But soon, he realized something was wrong. He is already a golden-level fishman warrior, and the aura of the fishman in front of him is many times stronger than him. Could it be that he is "senior." Berion looked at the same tribe in front of him, but didn''t know what to say. And the fishman warrior ignored him. At this moment, he was scrubbing his head and wiping the huge wide-handled long knife in his hand intently. This knife is a huge object, with a heavy body and extremely sharp blade. It shines with a cold light in the sun, as if it can cut off all obstacles. The handle of the knife is wide and is very suitable for the fishman''s thick palms to hold. The entire blade exudes a heart-pounding sharp momentum, as if with just a slight wave, it can split the surging sea. The fishman warrior''s movements were steady and powerful, and every time he wiped it reveals his cherishment and awe of the knife. His breath blended with the sword force, forming an indescribable sense of oppression, which made the surrounding air seem to solidify. Berion stopped talking and looked at the fishman in front of him in horror. legend! Definitely a legendary crown prince! When did a legendary fishman appear in Pearl Sea again? Originally, the tribe was in chaos enough. How could Berryon not know what changes would a new fishman legend bring? After all, before that, there were only two legends in the entire Pearl Sea, including the surrounding waters. The reason why the conflict and chaos broke out in the Fishman tribe this time was because one of the legends suddenly passed away. This hit Berryon quite a huge blow, after all, the legend that passed away was an elder of the Pearl Clan of the Fisherman tribe. This undoubtedly made Berryon lose his greatest support and also caused Berryon to collapse in an instant when competing for tribal leaders. Although the remaining legend would not take the initiative to attack him, just the attitude shown by the legend made many originally neutral people stand opposite Berryon. That is, Berryon has operated strong enough over the years, otherwise there would be no possibility of maintaining the situation without injury. Originally, Berryon had lost the idea of ??continuing to compete. The other party has begun to attack him, and it is difficult for him to have a chance to turn things around. But now, a new fishman legend appears in front of him, which really surprised and delighted him. But Berryon quickly adjusted his mentality. Although this legendary crown prince saved his life, it did not mean that he would do anything for him. What''s more, there is a legend behind his enemy. Just as Berryon was thinking quickly what to do, he heard the fishman put away the long sword in his hand and asked him: "I think your strength is OK, why are you caught by those humans?" Being caught? Berryon was a little surprised when he heard this. He had previously taken his subordinates to go to the Ocean Goddess Church for help, but who would have thought he was attacked halfway. He should have fainted at that time. Was he discovered by passing humans at this time? Thanks to meeting this legendary crown prince Berryon was a little chilled when he thought about the ending of being captured by humans and becoming a slave. "I was attacked before and probably fainted. I didn''t know that something like this happened." In the face of the legend, Berryon had no idea of ??defending or hiding it. "Internal strife between fishmen?" The burly fishman warrior glanced at Berryon and shook his head and looked a little dissatisfied. Then the fishman warrior was about to get up and ready to leave here. Seeing this, Berryon was a little anxious. I finally met a legend who might help, but why did he be willing to miss it like this? Berion stepped forward and quickly said, "Thank you for your life-saving grace. I wonder what to call you?" "I am Berion Pearl, the prince of the Fishman tribe in this sea area. I wonder if I can be honored to invite the Crown Prince to visit my tribe?" "Are you from the Pearl Clan?" Hearing Berryon''s words, the fishman was stunned, then turned around and looked at him a few times before asking. "Who is Matteo Pearl you?" When Berryon heard the name, his eyes lit up instantly. Could it be that this legendary crown prince has something to do with Lord Matteo? Matteo Pearl is the legend that Berion''s clan has just passed away. It is precisely because he lost his greatest support that Berion ended in this situation. "Do you know Matio''s crown?" Berryon hurriedly said: "Matteo is a senior of our clan, but he died last year." "Mateo is dead?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The fishman turned around and stared at Berryon. The terrifying momentum instantly locked on Berion. For a moment, Berion felt that his eyes were dark and the **** of death was already waving to him. It seemed that he had noticed Berion''s disbelief. The burly man gathered his momentum and looked at Berion and said: "I am Klaus, I am Matteo''s friend." "Matio is dead, how is it possible? How did he die?" "Although this guy is quite old, he has a lot of life left!" From Klaus''s mouth, he could feel his difficulty in believing his friend''s death. Berion, who had just recovered, felt a sudden tremor in his heart when he heard this. Things seemed to be heading in a direction he could not imagine, as if he was daydreaming. It seems that the possibility of him competing for the leader has appeared again? Berryon quickly said to Klaus: "Under the Crown of Klaus, in fact, we are not very clear about the death of Matio." "After Matheo''s Crown left the tribe, the news of his death was informed by O''Neill of the Coral clan." We dont know what happened. Berryon seemed to be explaining something to Klaus in his words, but his doubts about the fishman legend O''Neill were reflected in his words. Of course, Berryon did not lie, that''s the truth. He dared not deceive a legend, as it would be miserable if he was noticed. "snort!" Klaus snorted coldly and said with a sniff: "I''ve heard of that guy O''Neal before. He''s much older than Matteo, but this guy is fine yet?!" After the words came to an end, Klaus looked at Berryon and said in a deep voice: "Berryon, right? Take me to your clan." "I didn''t expect that I would come to see Matteo, and this would be the result." "I want to see who did it!" "Yes, Klaus!" Berryon responded quickly, feeling full of surprise. This was a pie from the sky for him. After the death of the legendary elder of the clan, a legendary friend of the elder came to the door during the crisis. Even if this person may not necessarily help him fight for the position of the United Tribe leader, at least there is no need to worry about the crisis facing the Pearl Clan. Berryon did not dare to delay and quickly jumped into the sea to lead the way for Klaus. Klaus followed Berryon and looked at the fishman with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. The so-called legendary fishman Klaus is actually the identity disguised by Li Si. Before this, he had thought of many ways to use Berryon. For example, forcibly controlling Berryon, making him a puppet, or directly replacing Berryon''s identity. But after learning about Berryon''s memory, Li Si still chose this method. Anyway, for him, he only needs to intervene in the belief of the fishman. Do more and make more mistakes, do less and make less mistakes! He didn''t want to attract the attention of those churches of the gods. And in this case, he is Berion''s life-saving straw. Even if Berion realizes something wrong, he will take the initiative to help Li Si conceal it. The conflict between the Pearl Clan and the Coral Clan is Li Si''s best intervention. Of course, if you want to spread your faith among the fishman, you must spread his fame as soon as possible. Just like the legendary level that Li Si has gained before participating in various things, the higher his reputation and the stronger his strength, the easier it is to gain others'' respect. This is also the first step in establishing a belief system. However, because the legendary fishman Klaus is a new identity built by Li Si, he does not have the previous reputation and needs to start from scratch. Then, the fastest way to build reputation in a new group is to defeat the strongest in the group. And among the current fishman tribe, the strongest one is the only remaining fishman legend [Shawk of Evil Food] O''Neal. Just so happens that Berryon has a vague conflict with this legend. After checking Berryon''s memory and learning about the situation between them, Li Si decided to meet him in this capacity. So, I wont be a human being! Now it seems that everything is going smoothly. There are not many spell casting professions among the Pikeman, and in order to distinguish them from their previous abilities, Li Si designed Klaus as a legendary Fishman warrior. The fishman was born to sense a rough location in the sea, and to be more realistic, Lis took Berion away from the Port of Denlro and came to an uninhabited island deep in the Pearl Sea. It didn''t take too long that Berryon took Lis to the location of the Pearl Clan. This huge fishman tribe is located in the bay surrounded by several small islands, surrounded by a blue sea, and the waves gently hit the shore, making a pleasant rustling sound. The sea water in the bay is clear and the colorful coral reefs sway in the water, adding a bit of vitality and beauty to this sea area. The residence of the Fishman tribe is built in the middle of the bay and is cleverly built with huge shells, coral stones and seaweed, which is both sturdy and beautiful. The fishman''s houses are arranged in a staggered manner in the shallow sea, some are submerged by sea water, while others are slightly above the water, forming a unique aquatic village. However, this strange fishman village is now shrouded in a dark cloud. The fishman warriors were patrolling the village with weapons vigilantly. They could see many injured fishman staying in the village. The salty smell in the sea attracted the sharks to peep. Seeing Berryon''s figure appear, many fishmen rushed over excitedly. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Take a day off, adjust your status, and it''s irritating when you come back from holiday to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 637 The hope of the Pearl Clan Chapter 637 The hope of the Pearl Clan Pearl clan tribe, When the clan fishmen saw Berion coming back, they surrounded him in joy. The death of the legendary fishman Matheo, the pillar of the clan, was a very important blow to them. If even the current leader Berryon had an accident, he would not dare to think about what he would face in the future. Occupying the richest sea area of ??the Pearl Sea, the Pearl Clan is already facing the peeping of other races. If that is true, it may be miserable. It was precisely because he had anticipated the possible difficulties that Berryon had almost given up continuing to compete for the position of leader of the Fishman Tribe Alliance. He had brought his men to the Church of the Ocean Goddess before to seek help. By giving up the condition of continuing to fight for the leader, we ensure that the other party will not target the Pearl Clan. But now it seems that this is still his wishful thinking. In order to destroy him, the other party sent quite powerful men to chase him and his subordinates. If Berryon hadn''t fought for the last moment, he might have become the opponent''s spoil. Now it seems that the other party not only wants the position of the leader of the tribal alliance, but also has been coveting the territory of the Pearl Clan for a long time. It is impossible to just let them go. Behind the other party was a legendary crown prince. In the present where Matteo passed away, it was a desperate mountain pressing on the head of the Pearl Clan. If he had not met Klaus, Berryon would immediately choose to give up all territory when he returned to his clan and lead his tribe members out of Pearl Sea. If you have a chance in the future, come back. Otherwise, I can only continue wandering. But now, the appearance of the legendary fishman Klaus has ignited new hope for Berryon. Not to mention that the other party and Matteo seemed to have a pretty good relationship, which made Berryon feel much more at ease. As for the fact that I have never heard Matteo mention Klaus''s name before, what does it matter? For Berryon and the Pearl Clan, the appearance of Klaus (Les) is a life-saving straw that suddenly appears in despair, and there is no other consideration except holding it tightly. Berion simply said a few words to his tribe members and instructed his subordinates to clean up the former residence of Matheo. Then he bowed and invited Klaus to walk towards Matteo''s residence. "Sir Klaus, please come here." "I will take you to Lord Matteo''s residence." It was not until this time that the fish people noticed Lis behind Berryon. The burly figure and strong aura shocked all the fishmen for a moment, and the whole village was silent for a moment. Li Si glanced around the fishman tribe in front of him, and followed Berryon with expressionless face. Although the buildings of this Fishman tribe are simple, they are really not small in size. The entire shallow sea on the island is full of tribal houses. Li Si roughly investigated and found that there were about 2,000 fishmen in the Pearl Fishman tribe. There are about thirty golden-level fishmen, and the rest are silver-level and bronze-level fishmen. Yes, the individual strength of the fishman is at least the bronze level. Although the individual strength is relatively strong, relatively speaking, fish people are not very smart and can hardly use high-level magic props, and the actual threat is not too great. Of course, it is different to meet fishmen in the sea, and this is their home court. After Klaus''s huge figure left, the fish people seemed to have recovered and discussed excitedly in a low voice: "Did you hear that? The patriarch Berion called that Claus, Crown!" "It''s really a legend. I just felt like I was about to suffocate. I felt that Klaus''s crown is stronger than Lord Matteo!" "I know I know, I know that the Pearl Clan will not be ruined like this!" "Far, aren''t you, Wick, who was blaming the world and preparing to escape every day before?" "I''m considering the clan, do you understand? Can preparing for a retreat be called running away?!" After a while, Berryon led Lis to the heart of the tribe, where there was a house that was obviously "tall and exquisite" than other buildings. I think this is the residence of Matteo, right? Li Si glanced a few times and shook his head slightly. For him, not to mention comparison with Kane Floating City, even most of the buildings in Port Denlro are much better than the one in front of him. The only advantage may be that it is relatively spacious, for the body size of the fishman. "Mr. Klaus" Berryon led Li Si into the stone house, hesitating and was about to say something, but Li Si waved his hand and stopped him. The fishman Klaus glanced at the entire room, his eyes full of emotion and memories, as if he was remembering his deceased friend. Realizing this, Berryon quickly stopped talking and stayed aside. After a while, Li Si sat on a large, smooth and smooth stone chair in the middle of the room, shook his head and said: "I hadn''t broken through the legend last time when I met Matteo. I came here to tell him the good news, but I didn''t expect Matteo is gone." Its really unacceptable. A trace of regret appeared just right on Li Si''s hideous face, as if he was still recalling the past. In terms of acting skills, Li Si has never vained anyone! "Uncle Klaus, I believe Lord Matteo will be happy for you if he knows this news." Berryon said quickly, looking respectful. Matteo was happy or not, he didn''t know, anyway, he was very happy now. It seems that Klaus and Matteo have a good relationship, which is the best news for him. He had already told Klaus obscurely that the one who was hostile to the Pearl Clan was a fishman legend, but Klaus still came over and looked like he didn''t care at all. No! Even so, we must seek the help of Klaus. This is the last hope of the Pearl Clan! Berryon did not want to leave his hometown and led his tribe to wander around without any necessity. "Tell me, what happened to Matteo, and why did he die suddenly?" After a moment of silence, Lis asked in a deep voice as he looked at Berryon. Berryon''s heart tightened, knowing that this was the best opportunity to win the other party''s support. "Actually, none of us knew that this would happen before." "Although Georgia and I are competing for the position of leader of the tribal alliance, the relationship between Matteo and O''Neal is very good, and the competition between us is limited to a certain range." "Generally, we need to wait for the tribal leader''s ritual to wait for the triennial ritual, so Georgia and I are preparing for this period." "Although Master Matteo supports me in competition with Georgia, he doesn''t support anything, and it seems that the same is true for O''Neal." "But since a year ago, Lord Matteo has been going out frequently, even if he comes back, he will only stay for a few days and then go out again." "Although Lord Matteo never tells us what he is doing, it seems that the things he prepared for O''Neal''s Crown are also involved." "Then two months ago, when Lord Matteo had not returned for three months, the Coral clan suddenly sent a letter for O''Neill''s Crown to inform us that Matio was dead." "Although we don''t believe that Lord Matteo will die, we have never received any news from Lord, and the staff sent out have not gained anything." "At the beginning of the first month, the Coral Clan was still living peacefully with us, and then suddenly began to attack us." "The news of Lord Matteo''s death has spread in the tribal alliance, and more and more fishmen are standing in Georgia. Over there, the Pearl Clan is no match for it. Berryon said with his head down, describing the matter as detailed as possible. He didn''t lie, nor did he need to lie. The whole thing itself is full of doubts, but he doesn''t have the ability to investigate the truth of a legend. But although he does not have this ability, Lord Klaus has it! Berryon put all his hopes on Klaus. Li Si listened carefully to Berryon''s story, and after asking a few more questions, he started to think about it. His primary purpose of coming to the Fishman Tribe was to establish a belief system and collect the power of faith. To do this, there are two problems that you have to face first. One is the legend of the fishman race. After all, if the legendary strong man wants to continue to become stronger, his most choice is to climb the road to the gods. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! And this involves the distribution of the power of faith. The Fishman tribe in Pearl Sea is still better now, with only one legend left. After simplifying the probable strength of the legendary fishman O''Neal through Berryon''s memory, Li Si was actually not too worried. The other party is already very old But it is precisely because of this that the desire for the power of faith may become more persistent. In addition, the one that may interfere with Li Si is the Church of the Ocean Goddess, which is the **** believed in by the Pearl Sea Fish people. After all, for the Ocean Goddess Church, the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe is their own land and cannot be distributed to others at will, even if it is a legend. If Li Si showed his true identity, the Ocean Goddess Church would definitely sell him this face, but this would be contrary to his purpose of hiding his identity. The troubles in the Ocean Goddess Church should not be too great. After all, if foreign tribes want to seize faith, they are the absolute enemy. Li Si still has a chance to pretend to be a fishman. The biggest trouble is the legendary fishman O''Neal. For Lis, there is no opponent that is more suitable for showing strength and gaining fame than O''Neal! After all, if you want to gain the awe of believers and gain the power of faith, the fastest way to become the strongest in the group! The weak will naturally obey the power, especially among the races such as the fish and orcs that advocate power. "You are a junior of Matteo. This is the clan of Matteo, and I can help you." After a moment, Li Si said calmly at Berryon. "But. It''s not without a price!" When Berryon heard this, he was surprised and suddenly raised his head to agree immediately. But at any cost, he is willing to agree as long as he can recover the Pearl Clan. But at this moment, he found that Klaus in front of him seemed to have become a different person. An extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body, like an extremely evil beast suddenly awakening, and the pressure emitted was as heavy as the substance. Berion felt his body tremble uncontrollably, his head was covered in cold sweat, and an unprecedented fear and despair surged in his heart. At this moment, it truly felt the irresistible huge gap between itself and the legend, as if it was facing an unclimbable mountain, which made it feel awe and powerless to resist. "Think clearly and decide." Li Si looked at Berryon in a cold sweat and said the old god. "Yes, Klaus!" Berryon lowered his head and dared not look at Li Si. He felt that the fear that Li Si brought him at this time was too far apart than when he met Matteo before. Is this the legendary crown prince who shows his sharpness? For some reason, a hint of yearning and awe rose in Berryon''s heart. When can I reach this level? Berryon shook his head and shook off the unrealistic hope in his head. For him and the Pearl Clan, the most urgent thing is to get rid of the current predicament. "Okay, boy." Li Si patted Berryon''s shoulder and smiled, revealing the hideous and intertwined teeth in his mouth. "For Matteo''s sake, I won''t make things difficult for you." "Just worship me and believe in me." Berryon looked up suddenly and looked at Lis in disbelief. It is not because the conditions proposed by Li Si are too difficult, but because these conditions are beneficial to the Pearl Clan without any harm. The power of faith and other things have nothing to do with the fishman under the legend. Anyway, they are worshipped and worshipped. Believing in the goddess of the ocean is also faith, and worshipping Klaus is also worshipped. What''s more, if Klaus accepted the faith of the Pearl Clan, he would provide corresponding protection, which is a matter of course. In other words, the Pearl Clan will have another legendary guardian. What else can hesitate about this? Berryon nodded quickly, as if he was afraid that Li Si would regret it. Li Si knew very well the reason why Berryon was surprised and didn''t care too much. Anyway, faith points to Klaus, the fishman, what does it have to do with him, Lis Kane? This kind of faith and worship relationship is not binding at all for Li Si. There is really no trouble. Li Si abandoned it and said he would abandon it, which is different from the Guardian in Berryon''s idea. Moreover, as a fishman tribe who has lived in this sea for a long time, the Pearl Clan must have many treasures collected by them in the vast ocean. And all of these are his Li Sis! "alright." Lis nodded and said to Berryon: "You''re now arranging someone to go to the Coral Clan to pass on the message for me and that guy O''Neal." "As apologize to the great Klaus, I will send that Georgia to me as a sacrifice for the Sea Gods Festival, otherwise I will wait to die, old thing!" "this" Berryon was shocked for a moment, not knowing whether he should agree. The other party is a legendary strong man who has existed for a very long time! "What are you looking at? Go quickly." Li Si glanced at Berryon casually and smiled ferociously: "Do you want to be a sacrifice?" "No, I''ll go now!" Berryon felt as if his heart was being held, and he hurriedly said. "Forget it, no need." Li Si stood up, looked at the east side of the village and said with a smile: "It''s delivered to the door, it''s easy to save trouble now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 638 One knife Chapter 638 A Knife Outside the Pearl Clan village, In that quiet shallow sea, the originally calm sea suddenly became surging. A well-trained, armed quarreling army floated out of the sea like a overlord in the sea. The fishmen drove huge sea beasts, and the scales of the sea beasts were shining with cold light in the sun, with great momentum. These fishman warriors were wearing heavy armor, with inexplicable runes carved on the armor, holding extremely sharp weapons, and their eyes were brutal murderous intent. The fishman army was neatly arranged on the sea surface, and the roars of sea beasts were intertwined with the warriors'' war cry, forming a heart-pounding murderous aura. This murderous aura enveloped the entire fishman village like the substance, allowing every fishman in the village to feel an unprecedented threat. Under the command of the Pearl clan, women and young fishmen hurriedly went to the village to buy houses and retired, while the elderly and middle-aged fishmen took up weapons. Although they were forcibly forced by the momentum of the fishmen army in front of them, their trembling hands were tightly held. Stay in weapons and guard in front of your home. The fishman army stared at the village in front of them, as if they were about to launch a thunderous attack in the next moment, dyeing this quiet sea into a sea of ??blood. At this time, a relatively large gray fishman appeared at the front of the army, and he shouted to the fishman village in front of him: "Let Berryon get out quickly, otherwise Mr. Georgia will completely destroy the Pearl Clan!" "If he comes out to die obediently, Mr. Georgia can let him go!" It was Berryon''s competitor, the Golden-level Fishman Georgia. That is the junior of O''Neal. With legends backing, but the Pearl Clan legend that originally supported Berryon suddenly died, this is rare good news for Georgia. Originally, the competition between Georgia and Berryon was slightly weaker than Berryon. After all, there are legendary crowns behind both sides, so they can only rely on their own strength and means. In this regard, he has suffered several losses in Berryon. Although it is harmless, it also makes him afraid of Berryon. Now, since the legendary crown prince of the Pearl Clan is no longer there, Georgia doesn''t have to worry about any unspoken rules at all, and directly uses the influence of the legendary elders to attack Berryon. Although [Shawk of Evil] O''Neal did not directly support Georgia, there is currently only one legendary crown prince in the Thoreau tribe in Pearl Sea. At this time, the fishmen from other clans dare not disobey the tiger skin Georgia. After all, who dares to go to O''Neal to verify it? It is also for this reason that Berryon was defeated in the subsequent battle. Of course, this is also because Berryon hesitated for a while. He didn''t want to give up the opportunity to compete for the Fishman to unite the tribe leader, and he also had a trace of fantasy in his heart. What if Matio''s subordinate was seriously injured and could not come forward? If that is true, then he would be a waste of opportunity to give up competition. Because of this moment of hesitation, he suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Until he found out that he could hold on, let alone his life, even the Pearl clan could not be saved, so he wanted to give up the competition and go to the Church of the Ocean Goddess Church to ask for the church''s testimony. Although he made preparations, he did not expect Georgia to be so decisive and directly arrange people to encircle him. At that time, although Georgia arranged for people to hunt down Berryon, there was no good news. It was not until he arranged for others to search that he discovered the remaining battlefield and the disappearance of Berryon. For him, Berryon was a thorn in his eyes, and he didn''t want to keep this disaster. So Georgia specially arranged people to stare at the Pearl Clan to find the traces of Berryon. After getting information about Bereon''s return to the clan, Georgia hurriedly brought the army over. This time, he brought all his subordinates, even the elite troops [Dark Sea Guards] that can be mobilized by only the tribe leader, in order to completely kill Berion. Others in the tribe turned a blind eye to what Georgia did. After all, Berryon has no chance to turn the tables in this case. With the support of [Shaw of Eat] O''Neal, Georgia has already established the position of the tribe leader. Now. Georgia stood in front of the mighty army holding a harpoon, looking extremely proud. In his opinion, it was really a breath to defeat Berryon, who had been suppressing him for so many years. At the same time, eliminating the hidden danger of Berryon is also an opportunity to show his reputation as Georgia to others. Looking at the Pearl Clan village in front of him, Georgia showed a little greed in her eyes. This is where legendary powerhouses were born, and the Pearl Clan is the longest-standing branch of the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe. I think there are many treasures in the village. After killing Berryon, he didn''t mind plundering in the village. Anyway, the Pearl Clan, which was severely damaged in vital energy, had no resistance in a short period of time, and even this rich sea area could not be defended. Georgia does not intend to destroy the entire Pearl Clan. After all, he is also the leader of the tribe now, so he should show his kindness a little. Leave it to others! Georgia nodded with satisfaction as she thought so. He is worthy of being Mr. Georgia! Immediately, he looked at the village in front of him and frowned. "Berion, don''t you give up?" Georgia''s voice came into the village, with sarcasm in its words: "This time, you don''t have that good luck to escape. The whole village is surrounded by me, and you can''t go anywhere!" "Go out and die obediently, I can let the Pearl Clan go." "Otherwise, you''ll wait for those fishmen to accompany you." Before Georgia finished speaking, a very burly figure suddenly appeared in front of the Pearl Clan fishman, looking at him with a plain look. The fierce aura made Georgia hold back the rest of the words in her mouth for a moment. Fishman? Strong? Georgia looked at the fishman who suddenly appeared. He had never seen this fishman before, but he was always lawless and panicked for no reason. What''s going on? Georgia was a little uneasy. The fishman in front of him clearly did not exude any momentum, but he was like the abyss under the sea, which discouraged him. And for some reason, he felt that the burly fish man in front of him made him feel a little familiar. At the same time, the troops behind Georgia also began to riot. It was not the quacks who followed Georgia, but the sea beasts they controlled suddenly began to go crazy, including fierce tooth sharks, giant octopus, killer whales and other sea beasts twisted their bodies desperately to break free from the control of the fish people, intending to escape from the rear. go. The fish people tried hard to soothe their seated partners, but they had little effect. What''s the situation? The fishman warriors were extremely puzzled. This was the sea beast they had been tamed since childhood and was also their best helper in fighting. In the past, I would never retreat when facing a more powerful battle. What''s going on today? Being possessed? And Georgia, standing in front of them, no longer cared about the army he brought. In front of him, the burly fishman was walking towards him step by step. Every step the other party fell, his image in his vision became even bigger and stronger, until his vision was completely filled and he could not accommodate anything else. Even Berryon, who appeared in front of the village panting, could no longer attract his attention. Georgia trembled all over, her teeth clenched, her sharp teeth pierced her lips, and the salty smell filled his mouth, so she barely recalled a little consciousness. He wanted to retreat and escape, but found that his muscles had already stiffened and could not move at all. It was not until now that he understood where the familiar feeling came from before. legend! When he met O''Neal, the other party also had this feeling. This comes from the crushing of the level of life. Although there is only one level between legend and gold, it is a gap between heaven and earth. Li Si came to Georgia, patted Georgia''s face with his right hand, and said with a smile: "Boy, you have quite the courage." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I was just about to ask O''Neal for trouble, so you came to your door first. Are you quite conscious?" Faced with Li Si''s teasing, Georgia collapsed on the ground with her legs limp. How come there is a legend? There is a second legend in the Pearl Clan? This is impossible. If there were any, Lord O''Neal would have told me a long time ago! No matter how Georgia collapsed, it could not change the appearance of the legendary fishman in front of her. Li Si glanced at the elite fishman army in front of him, and instantly the sea beasts whineed. The fear from nature made the sea beasts no longer careless and directly broke through the control of the fishman warriors and rushed to escape from here. For a moment, the originally mighty and majestic fishman army collapsed and became in chaos. And those fishman warriors no longer care about Shanghai beasts. Even if they had never seen the legend, they knew the horror of the burly fishman in front of them. The fishman warriors looked at Georgia kneeling at Li Si''s feet, not knowing what to do for a moment. Just as Georgia tried to muster up the courage and wanted to forgive, she heard Li Si snorting coldly. Ha~ A three-meter-long terrifying wide knife appeared in Li Si''s hand, grabbed the long knife with one hand and waved it forward lightly. On the vast sea, the wind blew gently, with a salty and wet breath, but seemed to solidify at this moment. The long sword shines with a cold light in the sun, as if it can split all obstacles in the world. That wave was not just a simple wave, but instantly turned into a glimmer of light, which was astonishingly fast and almost surpassed the limit of capturing by the naked eye. This glimmer of light slid smoothly like a sharp blade, slid across the fishman army in front of him, silently but with devastating power. At this moment, the whole scene fell into a dead silence and was silent. The fish soldiers, who were originally terrified and hesitant, seemed to be suddenly hit by an invisible terrifying giant. Their chests were wiped out of thin air when the glimmer of light passed by, and they didn''t even have time to scream. , life dissipates in this sea area. On the sea, the fishman warrior''s broken arms and limbs floated everywhere, and blood spurted out like a spring, quickly dyeing the entire sea red. The red color is like the afterglow of the setting sun, but it is filled with endless blood and cruelty. It was not until this time that the sea surface in the far distance seemed to be touched by this force and suddenly exploded. The huge waves were surging, rolling up dozens of meters high, as if they were about to swallow everything. The huge wave with anger, fear and awe is the best testimony to the legendary power. Li Si stood tall on the waves, with a tall figure and an indescribable pressure all over his body, as if he was the master of this sea area. In the eyes of the Pearl Clan fishman, Klaus''s body is as tall as the sky, and his eyes contain endless power and wisdom. He stood in the sea of ??blood, like a beautiful scroll slowly unfolding on the sea. And all of this was seen by Georgia, who had escaped the disaster. Thanks to his weak legs and kneeling on the sea surface, he was shorter out of thin air, otherwise Li Si''s blade would also take away his life. "This is this" Georgia didn''t know what to say. Li Si looked at this completely scared fishman and pointed at him and said to Berryon: "Take him back, and as for what to do, it''s up to you." "Yes, Lord Klaus!" Berion, who looked excited, heard this and hurried forward, carrying Georgia and walked into the village. Whether it was his anger at this guy or the damage his attack caused to the Pearl Clan, Berryon could not let him go. If it were before, he would have been concerned about the legendary strong man behind the other party, but now he has no idea about this. Klaus''s strength was beyond his imagination. He had seen Matteo''s battle before. Although he didn''t know the legendary realm, he still felt that Klaus was stronger than Matteo. What about the old O''Neal? Of course, no matter how strong that O''Neal was, Berryon would stand firmly beside Klaus and follow his orders. This is the savior of the Pearl Clan, and he has no idea of ??disobeying Li Si''s orders? Li Si stood on the sea, feeling the awe and admiration that the Pearl clan cast, and listening to Georgia''s screams in his ears. The anger of the Pearl Clan was vented on this guy, at least he would be able to die in a short period of time. Li Si could feel that the Pearl Clan''s awe and respect for him had reached its peak, and as long as he guided his faith a little, he could begin to gather the power of faith. But now is not the time. Li Si flashed and came to a reef exposed to the sea several kilometers away from the Pearl Clan. There was also a fishman standing on the reef, but the fishman was already so old that he was not decent, and his extremely thin body and arms seemed to fall apart in the next moment. However, Li Si had no intention of underestimating the other party. "You''re O''Neal?" Li Si looked up and down at the old fish man in front of him and said with a smile. His extremely strong body formed a very sharp contrast with the other party. "I thought you would take action just now, you can tolerate it, old guy!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 639 Legendary Fishman Sacrifice Chapter 639 Legendary Fishman Sacrifice Outside the Pearl Clan, Li Si looked at the old fish man in front of him and spoke sarcastic tone, but his heart was still as calm as ever. Even a little surprised. Because he found that the old fish man in front of him seemed a little strong. The powerful mental power gave Li Si a more keen perception. When Li Si came to this old fishman, he vaguely felt the threat on the other party. Is it the older you become, the more demonic? From Berryon''s memory, Li Si knew that [Shaw of Eats] O''Neal was a legendary priest. He originally thought it was nothing big, but now it seems that it is not that simple. He is worthy of being the strongest among the Pearl Sea Thoreau people in countless years. The [Shawk of Evil] O''Neal in front of him had some threats to Li Si, but it was just a threat. At least it is not very powerful for Li Si, otherwise Li Si would turn around and leave immediately. "I''m O''Neill Coral." Faced with Li Si''s provocation, the old fishman asked with a constant expression: "You''re not from the Pearl Clan, a wanderer?" "What do you care about so much, old man!" Li Si waved his hand impatiently, inserted the long knife in his hand into the reef under his feet, and looked down at O''Neal with his arms folded in his arms and said: "The fishman just now is your descendant. You just watched it without taking action?" Li Si noticed it when O''Neal appeared on this reef. At that time, I thought O''Neal would take action when he killed the fishman army and captured Georgia, but the other party had no intention of taking action. For this reason, Li Si also captured Georgia and tortured the people of the Pearl Clan. This guy was indifferent, which surprised Li Si. "Yes, but you have become a legend. You should know that with the long lifespan of the legend, the number of juniors is beyond your imagination." O''Neal nodded calmly and looked at Li Si who turned into a burly fish in front of him and said: "And, since he offended you, there is no problem with you no matter how you deal with him. The majesty of the legend cannot be violated." Feeling O''Neal''s words that mean something, Li Si said with a smile: "What? You mean to want me to respect you?" "This is just a little advice from the elderly to young people. Of course, you are also a legend. For legends, age does not mean much." O''Neal said calmly. Unlike other fishmen, he did not have a fierce and violent aura on his body, but instead gave Li Si a sense of wisdom to cleanse his dew. Of course, this did not work for Li Si. The top-level strong men Li Si has seen are much better than O''Neal and will not be affected by some of O''Neal''s words. "That''s good, old man, you understand quite well!" Li Si patted the handle of the knife and said to O''Neal: "Georgia''s accounts have been settled, and yours has to be settled!" "My name is Klaus. I heard that Matteo was dead. He was with you before he died?" "Are you Matteo''s friend?" O''Neal frowned and said with a sigh: "I am indeed with Matteo, and his death does have something to do with me, but that is the secret of the Pearl Sea Fishman tribe, and I can''t tell you easily." "Don''t tell me?" Li Si twisted his neck and looked at O''Neal''s hideous face with a smile. "If you don''t tell me, then you will tell me!" "young people" O''Neal sighed. His meaning was clearly to let the legendary fishman named Klaus in front of him join the Pearl Sea fishman tribe. Who would have thought that this guy actually wanted to fight him. No! O''Neal reacted. In the previous verbal confrontation, he could see that this Klaus was not like a fool. Then this person deliberately wanted to do this to fight him? What''s the purpose? O''Neal was a little puzzled, but Li Si was no longer ready to continue communicating with him. For Li Si, everything he should say has been said. He now wants to see what the legendary fishman is like. At the same time, it also verifies whether his disguise can be hidden from the fishman legend in front of him. If you can''t even see the Legend of the Fishman, then there should be no problem with the Ocean Goddess Church. After all, this is just a fishman tribe, and the Ocean Goddess Church should not send a legend to stay here. The best way to test whether the disguise works is to fight. If even the opponent cannot detect Li Si''s true identity in a fierce battle, the risk of exposure will be much smaller. Moreover, this is also the only way for Li Si to establish a belief system in the fishman tribe in Pearl Sea. Li Si didn''t think the other party would give up the tribe''s faith to him. The profession of legendary sacrifice has similar abilities to priests, and he can also use the power of faith, which Li Si couldn''t avoid. The salty sea breeze swept across the rugged rocks of the island, rolling up fine waves. "You should rot in the reef, old guy!" Li Si said with a smile, and the long sword in his hand slashed towards O''Neal. The howling sound of the blade shattered the tip of the waves. The blade teared open the salty and humid air, and the heavy blade buzzed like a ghost when it waved. Although O''Neal was old, his reaction was not slow at all. The withered fingers took out an ancient silver conch horn, which was engraved with ancient runes. Each pattern contained the power of the sea, and the ethereal sound of waves came from the faint sound. Ding ~ [Limited Challenge Mission Trigger! ] [Target: Defeat the legendary priest O''Neill Coral! ] [Reward: Depends on the completion of the task] During one breath, the battlefield terrain is being rewritten by the terrifying legendary power. The ancient throat sound of O''Neill chanting evoked seven swivel walls of water, surrounding his body, facing Lis'' attack. Li Si''s long sword shattered the four barriers one after another like a broken egg. When the fifth water curtain exploded into crystal clear in front of O''Neal, his blue-gray pupils suddenly contracted. At some point, a blue phantom-like water blade appeared in Li Si''s left hand, delicately bypassing his defensive spell from the other direction and cutting straight into the dead corner on his left. Very strong! O''Neal''s heart was instantly no thought of underestimating it. Experts can tell if there is one or another. What''s more, the two are legendary strong men standing at the peak of extraordinary things. They understand the strength of each other when they first collided. "Tidal Bond!" O''Neal''s hoarse curse sounded, and dozens of huge tentacles condensed from the sea water suddenly rose from the surrounding sea surface, twisting and smashing towards Li Si''s body. Li Si turned around with a grim smile, and the blade drew a perfect arc of crescent moon in the air. Most of the tentacles broke, but the remaining few were wrapped around Li Si''s scales. Just as Li Si continued to use his long sword to cut his hands, the priest''s ragged robe suddenly bulged, and three shells carved with sea beast totems shot out from his body and shot towards Li Si''s throat. "When~" The tremolo of metal collision echoed over the island. Li Si staggered back a few steps. At the critical moment, he used the hilt of the knife to block two strange shells, but the remaining one hit his body. Scarlet blood was gushing out of the wound on the left abdomen. With a touch of his hand, the muscles at the wound twisted and healed together and stopped bleeding. Li Si''s momentum became violent in an instant, and he instantly approached O''Neal''s body and attacked violently. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! But Li Si was still very calm inside. He felt the strangeness of O''Neal''s strength after a simple fight. The fighting styles are different from humans and elves, because fishmen basically live in the sea, so what they most often borrow is the power of the sea. For example, the sea water tentacles summoned by O''Neal just now contained quite powerful power, which also caused some minor troubles to Li Si. Li Si looked at the shell horn in O''Neal''s hand with a serious look. He could feel the special power contained in the horn, which should be the totem power offered by the priest profession by gathering the power of ethnic belief. Compared with the spells used by the mage, although the power of totem is also considered a type of spell casting, it is even more strange. The power characteristics displayed are basically closely related to the tribes that worship the totem. And the totem power of the Thoreau human group should be related to the sea? All legendary sacrifices have been born, so the totem spirit has been born, right? Li Si was vigilant in his heart and continued to use his strength and speed to stick to Anier''s attack. O''Neill''s thin neck was showing spiral blue patterns, which were the oldest battle patterns in the deep sea clan. It''s really troublesome! O''Neal looked at Li Si. Now he can''t maintain his usual dull mentality. Is this legendary warrior Klaus really a young man? In his feelings, Claus in front of him brought him more pressure than Matteo, and he was already a little stretched for a while. He was originally thinking about whether to let go of the water. After showing his strength, he invited Klaus to join the clan. Now it seems that he is even in danger of failure. Klaus showed quite comprehensive strength, and his strength and speed were far superior to him, which made him barely resist the opponent''s attack. More importantly, even if your attack falls on the other party, it has no effect and has no way to affect the other party''s status, just like the previous tentacles and shell attacks. Moreover, the opponent''s momentum seemed to be still getting more fierce and ferocious as the battle progressed, which made O''Neal a little scared. Can''t hold on any longer! Feeling something was wrong, O''Neal no longer hesitated. He relied on the clear water shield to take Li Si''s sword and flashed and temporarily left Li Si''s attack range. "With the gift of the ocean!" The moment the conch horn hit O''Neal, the distant horn sounded, and twelve coral totem poles appeared beside O''Neal, bursting with dazzling blue light. Li Si did not take advantage of this attack, but raised his long sword and looked carefully at O''Neal in front of him. It was not that he was invincible when he transformed, but that an extremely strange power suddenly burst out from O''Neal, which made Li Si a little scared and curious. Is this the power of totem? This is the first time Li Si has faced a sacrificial profession since he was reborn. Only some special extraordinary races can master the sacrificial profession, and the most famous one is the orc. And now, O''Neal''s body is undoubtedly undergoing similar changes. Hi~hi~hi~bang! O''Neal''s hunched spine made a tingling thrill, and the muscles under the skin swelled like boiling magma. The skin, which was originally wrapped in blue-gray scales, began to crack, revealing the vivid texture of dark red as raw beef underneath, and the muscles were naked. The visible speed of proliferation and expansion is like millions of sea snakes kinking wildly under the skin. The left scapula was the first to pierce the flesh and blood, and suddenly grew into three crab claw joints covered with barnacles. The blue-black shell spreads along the arms, and the fingertips merge into two serrated pliers the size of a door panel. At the same time, the right arm is like being cut and reshaped by an invisible carving knife. The forearm bones pierce the skin and turn into a three-foot-long white bone blade. The blade face is covered with barbs, and the ends of each barb are opened. Open a pearly eyeball. O''Neill''s originally ragged robe was stretched into rags all over the sky, and the new tortoise shell patterns were spreading from his chest to his whole body. The dark blue armor was surrounded by coral-like tentacles. Whenever the muscles contracted, the gaps in the armor would spew out. Phosphorized water mist. His lower body grew rapidly, and seven octopus tentacles covering the suction cup were born, each tentacle was inlaid with a pointed cone formed by fragments of totem poles. Except for his head, the rest of O''Neal''s body parts have changed, and countless sea beasts'' characteristics have merged into his body. Tsk ~ Li Si was a little shocked. It was not because he was afraid of becoming a muscle fusion giant, but because he was a little surprised at the strangeness of the sacrificial ability. Good guy, what is the situation of O''Neal''s fusion of totem spirit? Why is it so strange? "Come again!" O''Neal roared darkly, and his huge body rushed towards Li Si. Feeling O''Neal''s terrifying momentum after completing his transformation, Li Si did not force himself to dodge his head, but retreated and dodged one after another. O''Neal''s appearance made Li Si a little physically uncomfortable, so let''s observe it first. The situation on the entire battlefield completely changed with O''Neal''s outbreak. O''Neal, who was suppressed by Li Si just now, is chasing Li Si to attack, but the special piece of meat twisting on the huge body is indeed a bit disgusting. Although he was at a disadvantage for the time being, Li Si was not in a hurry either. After O''Neill''s totem spirit possessed, his power did become much stronger. Even Li Si did not dare to collide with him directly, but his speed did not increase significantly, and Li Si still has room for maneuver. Li Si could feel the crazy aura that was emitted by O''Neal now. I remember that many priests in their previous lives were influenced by the totem spirit after being possessed by the power of totem. It is because of this that O''Neal has basically not used spells now, but has been fighting with his powerful body. Then that''s it! Li Si took certain attention in his heart. Dodging the octopus tentacles that O''Neal slashed to the left, Li Si did not continue to dodge this time, but took the initiative to approach O''Neal. O''Neal''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, but subconsciously stretched out his left clamp to grab Li Si. Sneak ~ A blue-black crab claw flew into the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 640 Another possibility of the magic techniq Chapter 640 Another possibility of the magical technique Pearl Sea, Originally, this small island, which was lonely in the sea, fell apart and was completely destroyed in the battle between Lis and O''Neal. The aftermath of the two legendary battles spread, the huge waves of more than ten meters were set off with the battlefield as the center, sweeping towards the distance. Whether it is the sea fish or sea beasts in the ocean, they are desperately fleeing out at this moment. However, the center of the battle suddenly calmed down. Although O''Neal''s consciousness was eroded by the totem spirit, it does not mean that he has lost his reason. He looked at Li Si in disbelief and his cut off left arm. With the blessing of the legendary totem spirit power, his physical strength and strength have become extremely powerful. How could it be cut off by Klaus in front of him with a knife? The muscles at O''Neal''s broken arm kept twisting and swelling into a huge sarcoma. Then, a complete left arm was born again from the sarcoma. However, Li Si could feel that although O''Neal had the ability to regenerate his limbs, his breath was still a little weakened. This has a great blow to O''Neal. O''Neal''s eyes at Li Si also showed a stronger look of vigilance. He didn''t react to the thunderous sword just now, and the power was extremely terrifying. Li Si looked at O''Neal and continued to bully himself and fight O''Neal. Since he is preparing to build the identity of the legend of the fishman Klaus, Li Si will not be unprepared. In fact, in order to hide his spell casting ability, Li Si spent a lot of time building a brand new set of tactics. Li Si had related ideas before. After all, he is different from a normal extraordinary profession. By mastering the basic expertise of other professions, he can obtain 2 times the attribute correction of his own attributes. This allows Li Si to develop in an all-round way without any shortcomings in attributes. When facing an enemy with stronger strength than him, he can play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses and attack his key points. When facing an enemy with a lower strength than him, he can crush him in all directions without giving him any chance. Most people are satisfied with this, but Li Si is not. The damage caused by different skills has different attribute bonuses. Generally speaking, it is a single attribute bonus, and there are very few skills with multiple attribute bonuses. For Li Si, only the skills with multiple attribute bonuses can fully utilize his strengths. Before, the special arcane art created by Li Si [Li Si''s Blue Flame Demon Sword] is one of them. However, after that, Li Si''s strength improved too quickly, and there was no time and no need to create such a special skill that could only be used for a short period of time. But now that Li Si has achieved a legend, this aspect should be put on the agenda. Compared with the skills that create the skills that add together attributes such as intelligence, strength, and agility, the skills that add the three attributes of strength, speed, and endurance are simpler. After all, these three attributes are attributes related to body strength, making them easier to link. And he already has many related skills, both dual attributes and even multi-attribute bonuses, so Li Si learned a lot from Big Boss Joyce. With reference objects, Li Si integrated into multiple legendary fields such as [Waves] and [Destruction] according to his own status and needs, creating a new set of combat skills. Li Si named it [Li Si''s Sword Technique]! This is a new ability that Lis created specifically for the legend of the fishman Klaus. The characteristics of this set of sword techniques are that they have both tsunami-like terrifying destructive power and extremely fast speed. The only disadvantage is that they bring too much load to the user''s body. What kind of assassin, Ranger, dont want to learn a little crispy skin like this, but its just right for Li Si, who has high endurance blessing. The effect is really good when I try O''Neal. O''Neal was so miserable that he saw blood. For a moment, O''Neal felt that he could not control the situation completely. The entire battlefield was full of flesh and blood, and O''Neal''s limbs and minced meat were everywhere. O''Neal did not sit still and resisted desperately. Although his power behind his possession by the totem spirit was greatly enhanced, his speed was too different from that of Li Si, so it was difficult for his attack to hit Li Si effectively. But O''Neal did not give up easily either. He had already predicted that if he lost this legendary battle, he might lose control of the Pearl Sea Fishman Union tribe. But sometimes, the outcome of the battle does not change because of his will. I dont know how long it has passed, but the sun in the sky has disappeared, and the bright moon and stars appear on the sky in the dark night. This battle has been going on for a long time. Even the Pearl Clan in the distance noticed something was wrong here, and Berryon also came here after receiving the news. However, the terrifying fluctuations in the battlefield made the fishman under the legend unable to get close to them at all. Berion looked at the destructive movement in the distance, and his yearning became deeper. And in the battlefield at this moment, when Li Si cut off all the octopus tentacles from O''Neal''s lower body again, O''Neal could no longer bear it, so he quickly retreated and shouted: "You won, I admit defeat!" "What''s the point? I guess you don''t want to fight to the end, right?" "Oh!" Li Si held a heavy long knife in his right hand, waved it lightly in his hand, and looked down at O''Neal. However, after O''Neal begged for mercy, Li Si did not continue to attack. Although he is stronger than O''Neal, his strength is limited without using his spell casting ability. He could also sense that although O''Neal''s current condition was bad, he would definitely have a backup plan. Just achieve your goal. With O''Neal, the legendary priest, you can also block the people from the Ocean Goddess Church for Lisz. "Old guy, I just said you can''t do it, do you dare to fight with you, Mr. Klaus?" "I really didn''t expect that you are so young and so strong?" O''Neal said with a breath, while stripping the totem spirit from his body. The possession of the totem spirit brought him a lot of pressure. The totem spirit left O''Neill''s body and returned to the twelve coral pillars behind him. Looking at the leaving blue totem spirit, Li Si''s eyes flashed. He was quite interested in this totem spirit. Or, he is interested in any existence related to the power of faith. But now it''s more O''Neal in front of him. After the totem spirit left his body, his huge body slowly returned to his original thin body. Lis looked at O''Neal and said mockingly: "Tell me quickly how Matteo died, be careful I will beat you up again!" "I didn''t expect Matteo to have you as a friend, really." O''Neal said with a wry smile, feeling a little complicated. Now it seems that Klaus is really from Matteo. Matteo has never told him such a thing. This is to be wary of him! The goddess of the ocean is above, he really has no bad intentions. Even O''Neal felt a little sad at this moment. But he didn''t keep silent. After all, Klaus''s long sword is still wandering in front of him! "Since you are Matteo''s friend, it doesn''t matter to tell you." Looking at O''Neal who was surrendering, did you say this was your tribe''s persistence when you said it was secret? What a flexible bottom line! However, Li Si did not interrupt the other party, but used the tip of the knife to signal the other party to say quickly. At this time, O''Neal no longer had the same attitude as before and said honestly: "Actually, when Matteo died, I was by his side." "But it wasn''t me who killed him, but he failed in the challenge, and the ending was destined to be death." "If the challenge fails, you will die?" Li Si frowned slightly. Could it be the road to becoming a god? For legends, the biggest reason for death is the failure to ascend to the Gods, followed by disappearance, and finally, death from old age. There are actually not many legendary powerful people who died in battle. But that''s not right. When the road to God is in danger of life, it is in the later stage of the road to God. Any failure at that time may bring irreparable consequences. And Matteo''s strength should not have reached the point where he will die if he fails, right? Even Li Si and O''Neal are all far behind? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "You mean the way to God?" Seeing that Li Si knew the secret of the path to God, O''Neal didn''t care. The Road to God has irresistible temptations for most legends. Klaus is so strong, it is normal for him to know the secret of the path to God. The secret is just relative. "Yes, not." O''Neal nodded and said. "Tsk!" Li Si pretended to be impatient and slashed O''Neal with a sudden knife, then sat down in front of him and looked at him coldly. That means that you are the old man, you will be more mother-in-law and mother, and you will be more careful and teach you a lesson. Seeing this, O''Neal''s heart stumbled slightly and said quickly: "I said yes, because Matteo and I really want to take the path to God." "The reason is that Matteo did not die because of the way to the gods." After pausing for a moment, O''Neal took the initiative to say: "Matio and I have been a legend for a long time, so we naturally want to obtain eternal life through the path to the gods." "But maybe it''s the limitation of the tribe, or maybe it''s because Matteo and I don''t have this talent. We are almost unable to move forward on the road to becoming a god. The distance from lighting the divine fire is too far away." "Matio and I were unwilling to give up, so we changed our target." Change the target? The way to God? The power of faith? Li Si looked at O''Neal in front of him and suddenly asked: "It has something to do with the totem spirit?" O''Neal looked at Li Si in surprise when he heard this, and nodded after a long time and said: "Yes, we did put our target on the totem spirit." "As long as the Pearl Sea Fishman tribe does not disappear, under the priest power of tribe faith, the totem spirit also has eternal life." "So we both want to replace the consciousness of the totem spirit and transform into the totem spirit and survive." These two people are very daring to think about it! Li Si looked at O''Neal in front of him with some emotion. No wonder the power of the totem spirit just now was so strange and chaotic. After possessing O''Neal, he was also strange in shape, just like some evil gods on the chaotic side. O''Neal and Matteo should have completely crushed the fuzzy consciousness in the totem spirit to achieve this. "After Matteo and I were ready, Matteo would try first, but his challenge failed, and there should be some things we didn''t pay attention to." "Matio died because of this." O''Neal then said, shaking his head as if he was very sorry. Lis looked at O''Neal and didn''t believe what he said too much. This old guy. Not honest! What he said just now is at most five or six points. Why, as a legendary warrior, dares to try this obviously unreliable attempt first? No matter how you look at it, O''Neal, who is a legendary priest, is it more likely that he will succeed? Even if Matteo tried voluntarily, he must have been deceived by O''Neal and asked him to go to the thunder first. Thinking of this, Li Si looked at O''Neal with some bad eyes. O''Neal was a little scared by Li Si. He had suffered a big loss just now and didn''t dare to fight Li Si anymore. He hurriedly said: "Because Matteo failed, I didn''t dare to try again in a short period of time, so I delayed it for the time being." "I came here today to protect the Pearl Clan." "Matteo is dead, I will protect that Berryon and the Pearl clan." "But they also need to know that they shouldn''t have any other ideas, so they want to prepare to take action when it''s about to end. I didn''t expect you to be here Klaus." At this time, O''Neal no longer dared to underestimate Klaus. Although the other party was big and strong, his keen thought just now made O''Neal very shocked. By the way, he also gave up some of his little thoughts in his heart. For example, fool Li Si to try to replace the totem spirit or something. Although he realized O''Neal''s little thoughts, Li Si did not expose it. Anyway, he came here, not really wanted to avenge Matteo. He still needs many things to do with O''Neal''s help, and he really exposed his "friendship" with Matteo at least, and he must not kill this guy to avenge his friends. However, O''Neal and Matteo''s attempts gave Li Si a new idea. In addition to professional abilities such as the path to God and the priest, the powerful existence related to the power of faith is the totem spirit. Like some powerful tribes of the Beast Clan, their totem spirit is equivalent to a powerful person at the demigod level. It is said that some gods in the beast tribe''s gods were once the totem spirits of the beast tribe. This means that the totem spirit may have some close relationship with the gods in some aspects. This is another way of thinking for Li Si. Can he open up a completely different path for Sphinxden''s magic by cultivating the spirit of totem? The greatest benefit of the totem spirit to Li Si is that the power of faith can be completely separated from himself and will not affect Li Si''s own path. Li Si can collect the power of faith by cultivating the spirit of totem and convert it into a power he can control. It is somewhat similar to the concept of an incarnation outside the body. Li Si also happens to have a powerful clone skill like [Mirror Body] to carry Li Si''s attempt. Thinking of this, Li Si felt a little impatient. "Since that''s the case, I have a request." Li Si looked at O''Neal, pointed to the twelve coral pillars carrying the totem spirit behind him, and said with a grim smile: "These corals belong to me!" O''Neal:? (End of this chapter) Chapter 641 【Immortal Body】 Chapter 641 [Immortal Body] On the island of Pearl Sea, O''Neal looked at Li Si, his expression full of shock. He didn''t expect Li Si would directly ask for the totem spirit. Although this totem spirit is strictly considered to be from the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe, O''Neal has been carefully nourishing it for so many years, and the totem spirit was successfully broken through the legendary level in his hands. Therefore, O''Neal can be said that half of his strength is on the totem spirit in front of him. It would be more painful for O''Neal to let him give up the spirit of the totem. When Li Si asked Matteo before, he thought about whether Li Si would be interested in the inspiration of totem. But O''Neal thought about it and still felt that Li Si would not have any ideas about this. After all, he could feel that Klaus was still quite young and had such strong strength, and his future was unlimited. At this time, he should not have the idea of ??becoming a totem spirit. After all, if he really does this, it will be quite difficult to continue to improve his strength in the future. For young legends, the road to God is still their first choice. "What, don''t you?" Li Si grinned at O''Neal who was hesitant, but his smile was quite hideous in O''Neal''s eyes, full of threat. "You are a legendary warrior, why do you want the totem spirit?" O''Neal was a little reluctant, but he couldn''t beat Li Si, so he had to be forced to compromise. "I''m interested, I''ll study it." Li Si waved his hand impatiently and said to O''Neal: "You all know that I am a warrior and you won''t really steal your totem spirit, so what are you worried about?" ".All right." O''Neal was a little helpless. Under Li Si''s threat, he could only control the twelve coral pillars to fall beside Li Si and hand over control to Li Si. Although what Li Si said was indeed true, for some reason, he always felt that Klaus in front of him was a little weird. It seems that the other party can do anything. Forget it ~ O''Neal''s heart was bleeding, but he could only comfort himself. He can''t beat Li Si even if he has the totem spirit, so it doesn''t seem to matter whether he has it or not. Anyway, in the Fishman tribe, everyone except Klaus is definitely not his opponent. Seeing that O''Neal was about to leave, Li Si said: "By the way, I''m going to stay in the Pearl Clan during this period of time. I think you probably won''t mind it, right?" "I want half of the power of faith in the tribe at that time!" "Hello." O''Neal heard Li Si''s request and became angry in his heart, but then he looked at the long sword in Li Si''s hand and his anger disappeared. He was just defeated hard, and the opponent is so young, his strength will definitely improve very quickly. It is conceivable that he will not have the chance to resist for a long time in the future. As long as the other party is willing, the Pearl Sea Fishman Union tribe will definitely not oppose the other party''s request. After all, they are legendary strong men from the same clan, and they will not refuse to join any clan if they join. Li Si naturally became the strongest man in the tribe. The Solo Fishman tribe is different from the human kingdom. The strongest person holds the highest power. This is the rule that the tribe has been continuated for millions of years. So, it is better to say that Klaus is not discussing with him. For the Thoreau tribe in Pearl Sea, half of the power of faith is the share of the Church of the Ocean Goddess. If other legends want to win the power of faith, they can only cultivate believers and collect the power of faith in themselves. But for fish people, their beliefs are more because of the identity of the strong men of the same clan. In other words, no matter who the person you believe in is, as long as it is a fishman legend, it can basically be done by relying on the guidance of the tribe. The original power of faith in the Fishman tribe was used by O''Neal and Matteo to cultivate the totem spirit. Now Klaus wants half of it, so O''Neal can''t even get it. Then how can I cultivate the spirit of totem? Thinking of this, O''Neal was stunned and then even more depressed. Yes, even the totem spirit was snatched away by this guy Klaus. What else does he need the power of faith? Anyway, the path to God is also a dead end for him. Thinking of this, O''Neal felt even more discouraged and left here with great enthusiasm. Forget it, its all like this, so let it go! O''Neal thought to himself that when Matteo died because he tried to replace the totem spirit, he was already afraid. Even without Klaus'' arrival, he will most likely not continue to try. Moreover, it is also good news that the Thoreau tribe has strong people like Klaus joining. Although the Thoreau tribe is very strong, there are countless strong people in the vast ocean. Not to mention anything else, O''Neal has heard that a new legend has appeared in the Dentro Port in Pearl Sea, and even the other party has controlled a floating city. This kind of legendary powerhouse is not something that the Thoreau tribe can resist. Its better to have Klaus. If the legendary wizard wants to conquer the Pearl Sea, then let him fight the front line. After a little spiritual victory, O''Neal felt a little better and rushed towards the Coral Clan. This time, Li Si did not stop him. In this battle, Li Si not only confirmed that the other party did not see through his identity, but also noticed the different direction of the totem spirit, which was a great reward. But I think so, in order to hide this disguise, Li Si specially created an arcane technique to conceal the breath, and at the same time, there was a legendary treasure [Mask of the Transformer], which was very smoothly concealed. Passed O''Neal. Otherwise, Li Si would have taken the risk of forcibly killing O''Neal. Not to mention whether it is OK or not, if that is true, it will inevitably attract the attention of the Ocean Goddess Church, which is contrary to Li Si''s original intention of formulating a plan to "secretly enter the village to develop". This situation is pretty good now. It is conceivable that O''Neal will not come to disturb him in a short period of time. Because of this legendary battle, the "Klaus" he incarnated also showed his strength, and the Thoreau tribe will definitely obey his orders at that time. As for the establishment of faith, the progress should be smooth at that time. Thinking of this, Li Si opened the system panel. I dont know what good things this limited challenge mission can give. Ding ~ [Through fierce battles, you defeated the legendary priest O''Neill Coral and completed the limited-time challenge mission! ] [Start the mission reward judgment! ] [Judgement: Challenge alone. Judgment succeeds, rewards increase! ] [Judgement: Fight with all your might. Judgment is successful and the reward will increase! ] [The judgment is completed, the task completion rate is 130%, the reward is being distributed] [You have gained 2 billion experience value!] [You gain expertise [Advanced Underwater Action], [Immortal Body]! ] [You have won the milestone [Pearl Sea Thoreau Mans Strongest Contest]! ] [You have obtained the skill [Legendary Totem possession]! ] [Experience [Advanced Underwater Action]: You are as flexible as a fish, and you can get underwater breathing, ignore water pressure and other states when you act underwater. At the same time, your action speed is not affected and you are immune to some low-level water skills damage] [Teacher [Immortal Body]: Your body becomes stronger under the influence of the power of faith, with endurance attribute point +30%, and negative status judgment priority +5] [Milestone [The Strongest Controversy in Pearl Sea Thoracle Man]: In the battle between you and the legendary priest O''Neal, the final winner is you, and you are also the strongest among Pearl Sea Thoracle Man! Reward: Regional legend +1, Pearl Sea Thoreau tribe favorability is fixed as respect] [Skill [Legendary: Totem possession]: The powerful sacrificial power allows you to control and guide the legendary totem power to strengthen your body. The attribute increase is related to skill levels, personal attribute points, and totem spirit strength. (Tip: In the totem possession state, the user''s consciousness will be affected by the totem spirit, and the risk of conscious encroachment and collapse)] Wow! Good stuff has been revealed! Li Si looked at the prompts in the system and was a little surprised. Perhaps because O''Neal took the initiative to admit defeat, the completion of this limited challenge mission was not high, but the reward was indeed good. Because Li Si faced the combined power of the legendary priest and the legendary totem spirit, he gave more experience points than he had defeated Steven Kruger before. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Expertise [Advanced Underwater Action] has nothing to say. With Li Si''s current strength, he can only serve as a picture book. And the expertise [Immortal Body] is different, this is a very precious special feature. The effect is also quite simple and violent, directly increasing the endurance attribute point by 30%. With such a large increase, Li Si''s previous expertise was rare. Judging from the skill effect, this should be the exclusive specialty of the priest profession, which is used to strengthen the pitiful endurance attribute points of the priest profession, so that they can meet the physical requirements of the power of totem. With the average attribute point of the priest profession, even if there is a bonus of this specialty, it is not exaggerated, and it is still not as good as a melee profession, but it is different for Li Si! After having this expertise, Li Si''s endurance attribute point skyrocketed, surpassing the strength and agility attributes. Cool! Labor and capital are getting more fleshed out! This feat also has a +5 negative state priority, which should be mainly to reduce the negative effects brought about by the possession of the totem spirit. Li Si once again felt the advantages of [Almighty] talent. This kind of breakthrough in professional limitations and mastering other professions is invincible. As for the subsequent milestones [The Strongest Controversy in Pearl Sea Thoreau Man], it was just mediocre, but it increased the number of Li Si''s milestone mission [Amusement of Race Diplomacy] by 1. The subsequent skill [Legendary Totem possession] is also quite useful to Li Si. Originally, if Li Si wanted to study the power of totem, he could only think about it slowly, but after having this skill, he could feel the special nature of the power of totem like O''Neal. This is of great help in studying the power of totem and supplementing the magic technique of entering the divine. Um! Li Si nodded with satisfaction and touched the cool and rough coral pillar beside him. I didnt expect that ONeal was also a good person! Sorry, I was a little ruthless when I hit you before, and I will hit you gently next time. At this time, Berryon brought the man carefully to Li Si''s side and said respectfully: "Sir Klaus, was that O''Neal just now?" "You beat O''Neal?!" Although Berryon had confirmed the news in his heart and was full of surprises, he still wanted to get Li Si''s affirmation. From the moment when the disaster is gone, all this is like a dream for Berryon! "Didn''t you see it all!" Li Si raised his long sword and resisted it on his shoulder, pointed to the coral pillar beside him and ordered Berryon: "You find a few people and carry these coral pillars to my place, so don''t lose them." "Yes, Lord Klaus!" Berryon responded quickly. Seeing this, Li Si patted Berryon''s shoulder with satisfaction and said: "That guy O''Neal is not my opponent. You will be the leader of this Fishman Union tribe in the future. Work hard for me and don''t delay my affairs." "Do you understand?" "I''m please rest assured, your order is my mission." Berryon''s body was a little weak when he was slapped by Li Si. When he heard what Li Si said, his heart even thumped out. Before that, he thought that even with Klaus, he might not be the opponent of the long-standing O''Neal. Perhaps he will return to his previous situation and compete with Georgia with the support of Klaus. But now, under the arrangement of Klaus, he lay down and became the dream leader of his tribe. This contrast occurred in a day, making his spirit unable to withstand the stimulation. Although its a win, its really fun to win! This made Berryon even more determined to hold Klaus''s thigh tightly. Lord Klauss request is to let more fishmen believe in him, right? Klaus had decided that when he became the leader of the tribe, he directly forced all fishmen to believe in Lord Klaus. Anyway, this was Lord Klaus''s request. Now Lord Klaus is the strongest in the Fishman tribe, and Berryon is not worried that anyone would disobey his orders. Thinking of this in his heart, Berryon followed Li Si and returned to the village with the admiration and fanatical gaze of the Pearl Clan fish people. Meanwhile, Port Denelro, [Turbine Embers] Guild Headquarters, Jaw paw looked at the people in front of him and said with a serious expression: "You have seen the notification issued on the official website of "Shen Qi"?" "[Shenqi Professional League] is finally about to start. The qualifiers will start next week. I have signed up in the name of the guild." "I''m finally here, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Mo Yun said excitedly, and the players next to him also nodded. They have been working hard for a long time to participate in this professional league. Although in the eyes of many professional clubs and players, the [Ember of the Torch] people are at the forefront of the player rankings in the Huaxia area, and they must be the strength of professional players, if they fail to pass the selection, everything is empty talk. "I think everyone should know the importance of this qualifier." "And except for the four top teams in Kunlun, all other professional teams and players will participate in the qualifiers to compete for the remaining twelve places." "Absolutely not to miss it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 642 Professional League Chapter 642 Professional League Paw paw looked at the others and continued: That is, we may also face professional players in the qualifiers. "No problem, don''t we still have a trump card!" Mo Yun patted the table and said proudly: "I don''t believe that others can have such a good copy opportunity like us!" "That''s the trump card. My idea is that it will definitely not be used in the qualifiers. When it is used in the official competition, everyone will remember it." "Okay, you always worry so much." The other team members nodded repeatedly. They know that the claws attach great importance to this professional league, but they are the same. After all, for them, the first professional league in the "Divine Revelation" game is the most full quota of professional teams, and it is also their best opportunity to become professional players. If this time is not successful, the next season will be with others to compete for the few places. And they are also quite confident in the strength of the [Embers of the Torch] team. After occupying the first-mover advantage of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City, if they can''t compete with the players distributed in other regions, then what kind of professional players are you? Go home early and take a shower and go to bed! Three days later, the "Shen Qi" game Huaxia District Professional League officially kicked off. Because the "Shenyi" game is a brand new mode game, the "Shenyi" game company does not have an early access mechanism like other professional leagues before. Except for the four major professional teams in Huaxia District, all other places were selected through the qualifiers. As long as the number and strength of the team meet the selection requirements (the team has more than seven official members and has reached the current version of the player level limit), you can register. For a moment, the entire player forum became popular. Now it is the late stage of version 2.0, and the main plot has basically ended. The players are not doing anything. The convening of the professional league just attracted everyone''s attention. Many people actively signed up for the qualifying round, and the number of teams registered for the qualifying round even exceeded one million. Because there are too many teams to register for the qualifiers, the qualifiers model is also quite special. The "Divine Revelation" game system copies the registered player data to a specific server, and players enter the server through a special port to compete. Because there are too many teams, the first half of the qualifiers will be screened in large quantities. All player teams will be put into specific maps to play battle royale matches, and different points will be obtained based on the time and number of team members'' survival. Each team participates in a total of ten battle royale games, ranking by the combined scores obtained by the team in ten games. Only the player team ranked among the top 1,000 in the Huaxia District can enter the second round of the qualifiers, which is the official knockout stage. This game mode is quite a test of the strength and tacit understanding of each member of the team. Even if the team is lucky in one or two games, it is impossible to have such good luck in every ten games. Therefore, Basically, it can eliminate the lack of strength of the European Emperor and the dog betting team. Moreover, the game maps used in the Battle Royale competition are all dungeon maps that have appeared in China. There are hundreds of dungeon maps that have appeared on the entire Fanor Continent, and it is basically not feasible to memorize the dungeon strategy. However, in this battle royale game, some secret realm dungeons are quite special and have a lot of popularity. Every time these dungeon maps appear in the live broadcast room of the qualifiers, many viewers'' eyes lit up and clicked in. When the contestants saw this random map, they instantly turned into bitter faces. That is the secret copy series of the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce! Many stores with extraordinary strength will have secret realm dungeon crystals for sale. Players can purchase these dungeon crystals to enter the corresponding dungeons, and complete the corresponding achievements to obtain experience values ??and achievement rewards. Many secret realm dungeons have passed the racing rankings, and many players are proud to pass the dungeons faster, which has spawned many dungeons and masters. However, there has been no player who has successfully passed the secret realm copy of the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce so far. Just look at the secret copy of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, what is the crystal. The Golden Level Secret Realm Copy [McGuire''s Tomb of Death]! Legendary secret realm copy [Blood Sacrifice Chaos]! Legendary secret realm copy [Devil''s Gate of Ice Peak City]! Golden Level Secret Realm Duplicate [Berdych''s End Battle]! Legendary secret realm copy [Cangguang City Plague Incident]! Golden Level Secret Realm Duplicate [Kate City Bloody Battle]! Divine level secret realm copy [The Destruction of the Elf King''s Court]! Legendary secret realm copy [The Decisive Battle of Eli Hills]! The lowest level secret realm copy is at least the golden level secret realm. It is still bronze-level players who enter it, and it is no different from cannon fodder. So even if some players buy these dungeon crystals, the purpose is not to pass the level, but to get up and visit Li Sis previous record. These dungeons are also the highest-level secret realm dungeons in the entire Shenqi game, and all the teams who encounter these dungeons are complaining. Among them, the most terrifying copies of [Blood Sacrifice Chaos] and [Destruction of the Elf King''s Court] are also the most terrifying. If the player randomly arrives with these two secret realms, he can give up the operation and wait for death. Because as long as ten seconds of invincible protection time passes, all players will die in an instant. The system of causes of death shows that it is impossible to withstand the impact of the divine spirit, and the soul is directly destroyed and died. So when the two dungeons were randomly arrived, the players could only wait to watch the plot PV for ten seconds, and then died on the spot, without even the idea of ??struggling. Apart from these two dungeons, the other dungeons of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce are not much better. The golden-level dungeons face the golden-level boss, and the legend-level dungeons face the legend-level boss, and they are not as good as the current players. Take a look at the existence. Players who randomly reach these dungeons can only choose to escape directly, hoping to eliminate other players in the dungeon boss so that they can support them for a period of time and get higher scores. But this is mostly based on luck, so the Bai Ge Chamber of Commerce dungeon has also become the series of dungeons with the highest probability of a professional team''s failure. But the audience likes to watch the contestants suffer in these dungeons. "The second team of the small fried meat team, the repot meat team is very lucky. I have encountered the dungeons of the Baige Chamber of Commerce twice. Fortunately, the other dungeons have scored a lot of points. If they don''t even qualify for the qualifiers, it would be embarrassing to lose the big ones. Now." "Not to mention the pot meat again, even the fried pork will be ruined. This kind of copy is not something that humans can live with." "I suspect that after a few more versions, no one can pass these dungeons. Isn''t it ridiculous?" "So these dungeons are all personal experiences of the protagonist Li Si in the plot? It''s too exaggerated, I dare not even think about it!" "It''s true. These copies of [Devil Gate of Ice Peak City], [Berdych''s End Battle], [Cantonese Plague Incident] are better. If you were born close to Li Si, You can hold on for a little more time and get higher scores. "I didn''t see those contestants looking for Li Si crazy when they saw the map. I really think I can do it." Because of this qualifier, more players learned about Li Si, the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City after learning about these secret realms, which made Li Si become popular again, which was an unexpected surprise. The claws scratched their heads, and they had some headaches. They were not lucky this time and encountered the White Dove Chamber of Commerce series map twice in the qualifiers. However, they have all purchased and experienced copies of the secret realm of the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, so they naturally have a certain understanding. So although these two maps do not stick to the end like other maps, they at least got scores. In the ranking of the Huaxia District qualifiers teams, they barely entered the top 300. "And, boss!" Si Yue leaned on the chair and said with a smile: "It''s good that you''ll pass the qualifiers. Don''t you know our strength?" "Even if we encounter those professional teams, we can still fight, and even if we lose, we won''t have a round of resurrection matches, so don''t worry too much." "I hope so~" The claw nodded and then set up the knockout tactics. The knockout match in the qualifiers is different from the battle royale matches of the previous screening teams, with the match system exactly the same as the official professional league. The two teams fought each other, which was a bit similar to the ring match mode. They are 1-1-2-2-1 games, 1 is singles, and 2 is doubles. Bren plays singles and doubles, wins a game and scores a point, and wins three points first in five games. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In the professional league, players who win the game can continue to face the opponent''s players behind, but after this battle, the skills CD, health blue bar and other states will not recover, so unless there is a large gap in strength, it rarely appears. A series of situations. Especially when the opponent''s team has strong star players, you can choose special professions such as shield warriors, hunters, etc. to consume the opponent''s state, so that teammates can easily defeat the opponent. Moreover, in the "Divine Revelation" game, the situation of professional restraint is more obvious. How to arrange troops involves the arrangement of the team. However, in the qualifiers, in order to avoid the situation of professional players frying fish, there is no rule to defend the ring, so it depends more on the overall strength of the team. Under the leadership of the Claws, the Torch Embers Team basically has an easy and pleasant three-to-zero battle to solve, and few players can cause them trouble. However, when they entered the round of 128, they still met professional teams. The four top professional teams, the second team of Changge Team, Crazy Song Team. When Jawpaw saw the opponent''s name, he couldn''t help but feel a little silent. He was a professional player of the Changge team before, but he was excluded from the team without getting the chance to play. The reason why we established the Tort Ember Team is not only to continue to realize our dream of becoming a professional player, but the more important reason is to take revenge. Among the list of players from the Kuang Song team brought by Liu''s Titans, there are a few of them who were familiar with him before. Moreover, the culprit who excluded him was among them. Looking at the name of Kuang Dao Xiao, Jaw''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. During his time in Changge Team, he has never forgotten the painful experience of all. This person is mentally mocked and physically ill, and has joined forces with many people to exclude the claws. Just because Jaw Claw and him are the same new players who have entered the Changge team, they are the direct opponents to compete for opportunities to play. Thinking of this, Jawpa couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. It seems that he was doing very badly after he left~ They were all transferred to the second team, and I dont know what this guy would feel like if he did such despicable methods, but in the end he was in vain. Soon, the match between Tortbuster Embers and Kuang Song Team was reached. This game has received a lot of attention. On the one hand, as the second team of Changge team, Kuangge Team is also a famous professional team, while on the other hand, the Torrent Ember Team is even more popular. The strength of the Claw and the team members is quite strong, and players who are active in the Kingdom of Fez know about these people. Mo Yun in the team is one of the most famous beautiful anchors in "Shen Qi". Because of his beautiful appearance, funny personality and strong strength, he has a lot of fans. While preparing for the game, Jawpa saw the opponent''s speech on the public screen of the competition room. "Claw, I didn''t expect that you, a stray dog, will come out to compete and have the first to play. Let me teach you a good lesson." Jaw paw looked at the name [Smile Smile] at the end, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. After waving a "one word is determined", claws turned their heads and said to Mo Yun: "Mo Yun, you should be the first to get on!" "Hmm~Hmm?" Mo Yun habitually responded to the arrangement of the claws, and then noticed something wrong. "Didn''t you make an appointment with the other party and you''re the first one? Why did you let me get there?" "You don''t know, that guy likes to do these clever things." Jaw paw shook his head and said mockingly: "He was no match for me, otherwise he wouldn''t have used those despicable means." "Now I''m having a first game with me, I must know that I can''t defend the knockout stage, so I want to stagger it with me. He who likes to show off will definitely be the second one." "You are the first one, I am the second one, Siyuan and the third one." "I want to have three to zero for them!" "Okay, you have the final say!" "Fuck them." Mo Yun knew the past of Jaw Claw, so he decisively patted her generous heart and said. Soon, the game officially began. The beautiful anchor Mo Yun smiled and looked at the first appearance of the Torrent Yuchen. Mo Yun''s face turned dark in an instant. When Mo Yun cleaned up the first game and appeared in the second game of Kuang Dao Xiao, he saw the sound of claws appearing in front of him, his face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of the pot. "Mad Knife, it''s useless to do these clever things." Jaw paw smiled at the crazy knife in front of him, and became excited for a long time, licked the corner of his mouth and said: "I will let you know today that I was better than you at the beginning and never think of surpassing me!" Immediately, he did not give Kuang Dao a smile to speak at all. The claw claw had no idea of ??retaining his trump card and the two puppets rushed up and crushed them violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643 The transformation of the skeleton churc Chapter 643: The transformation of the Skeleton Church? The result of this game is obvious, the process is obvious, but the time is delayed for a long time. Claws obviously have many chances to win, but they just have to crush the crazy sword to fight and use various methods to embarrass the other party. It was not until Kuangdao Xiao couldn''t hold on anymore and couldn''t stand the humiliation and voluntarily gave up and quit the game, that the torture finally ended. After losing the game, Kuangdao Xiao''s mentality collapsed, and after quarreling with his teammates for a few words, he left the game room directly. Claws didn''t care about the situation of the crazy knife smile. If it were Mo Yun, he might have a few more sarcastic words, but he prefers to prove everything with facts. After the battle between Claw and Kuang Dao Yixiao, teammates Si Lu and Ice Valley also won the first doubles game without any danger. Therefore, the Tortbuster Ember swept the Kuang Song Team with a score of 3 to 0, which was a small unpopularity. After all, as the second team of Changge team, Kuangge Team is still well-known. The Torch Ember Team has been in a strong momentum recently. Although many players think that the Torch Ember Team led by the Torch Ember Team should be stronger than Kuang Ge, they did not expect that there would be a sweeping score. For a time, the Torch Ember Team attracted a lot of attention, especially when it was reported that Jaw Claw used to be a player of the Changge Team, but was excluded and kicked out of the team. Now that the Claw King has returned, the target is directed to the Changge Team. This plot has greatly increased the interest of many players in the Tomb Embers, bringing considerable popularity. Of course, these news were not dug up by players, but news that the team''s butler Liu''s Titan secretly released after obtaining the consent of the claw. For a time, the torch became the most popular team in the qualifiers. Not only were commercial cooperation coming, but there were even groups that wanted to invest in their team. After all, the "Divine Revelation" game is now the most popular game in the world, and the value contained in it is naturally extraordinary. When the Huaxia District Professional League is in full swing, After watching the Torrent Embers game, Li Si also quit the player forum. In his previous life, he still liked watching professional competitions, and he could also learn some skills and operation techniques of professional players. But now, this is just entertainment and leisure for him. Li Si is still concerned about the Torthole Ember Guild. Although they dont know about the Torthole Ember Guild, in fact, the Torthole Ember Guild is a sign that Li Si specially allocates resources to cultivate. Although the Changge team and Kunlun team are strong, they were already one of the strongest professional teams in China before. No matter how strong their strength is, players will not be too interested, and they will only think that this is a natural thing. But the Torch Ember Team is different. The brand new team and brand new players, their appearance is like this game, and it will inevitably attract the attention of other players. Then we will learn about the Li Si, the White Dove Chamber of Commerce and Kane Floating City related to the Tort Ember Team. This is just a qualifier, and the impact will be even more obvious when the official competition or even the world competition. At the same time, the next version is also when the "Divine Revelation" game world server is opened, which is also one of the arrangements made by Li Si. After all, the more leeks there are, the more experience Li Si can get, and he must pay more attention. But now it seems that the torch embers are going well, so the rest will be let go. Li Si is not in the Fishman tribe, but on an unmanned island deep in the Pearl Sea. He no longer looks like the fishman Klaus, but returns to his original appearance. The work of the Fishman Tribe is almost ready. After being "persuaded" by Li Si, O''Neill "actively" supported Li Si to establish a faith. Berion took the initiative. After becoming the leader of the Fishman Tribe Alliance, he didn''t even care about the Pearl Clan. He ran around and contacted the various Fishman clans, busy with what Li Si ordered. Because of Li Si''s strength, other fishermen clans also actively cooperated with Berryon. For a time, the statue of fishermen Claus was erected among all fishermen tribes. At the same time, because of Li Si''s strength, Mu Qiang''s fishman clan easily accepted the existence of Klaus. The people in the Ocean Goddess Church thought this was a matter within the Fishman tribe, so they did not interfere. Everything went smoothly, so smooth that Li Si didn''t have to do it himself, and the things about believers were progressing very quickly. It was also in this situation that Li Si had nothing to do, remembering the secret mentioned by the necromancer Calvo before. [Death Ariader] The legacy of Ivan Watt in the Pearl Sea. It is very likely that it is the wealth left by this demigod-level powerhouse and his demigod-like character. Although this is not something urgent for Li Si, it is not harmful to explore it when they all come here and take advantage of the gaps in the Fishman Tribe''s belief system being built. It is just right to compare the essential difference between the regular divine nature condensed by the demigod on the road to the gods and the elemental virtual divine nature condensed by the Sphinx Divine Art. As for the necromancer Calvo, who told him this secret, he was working in pain and joy in Cain''s floating city. Li Si did not bring him out. In fact, he may not have known that secret realm as much as Li Si. According to Calvo''s description, Lis determined that the church he was looking for should be the church in the secret realm of Katia Island in the Pearl Sea [Frozen Plain Fragments]. It is said that the secret realm is a small fragment of a certain layer in the endless abyss. For some reason, I entered the Gaia world and formed this secret realm. What is more peculiar is that although this secret realm is full of abyss aura, the activities are all undead creatures. The biggest boss in this secret realm is a golden-level ice ghoul. For players who want to pass this secret realm copy, the most troublesome thing is to face the negative state when the abyss aura and the undead aura erode. Many times, players cannot see the last dungeon boss, and are submerged by countless undead creatures, or dragged to death by stacked negative states. The Church of the Dead is one of the safe houses that provide players with rest. Although the church was built with countless dark skeletons, players can indeed avoid the invasion of undead creatures and get a chance to rest. However, with Li Si''s current strength, there is no need to be so troublesome. Li Si has been to this secret realm copy in his previous life, and it is still very easy to find Katia Island where the secret realm is located. With the memories of his previous life, Li Si easily found the small mountain cave where the secret realm was. Li Si walked in and walked dozens of steps. Not long after, his eyes suddenly became clear. This is a vast ice field. The sky is gray, as if covered by a thick lead curtain, and snowflakes float silently in the air, like an eternal dancer who has been as always for thousands of years, with a hint of self-evident coldness. The exposed dark ground under my feet was barren and cracked, and deep cracks were like scars of the earth, telling the endless vicissitudes and desolation of this land. The entire plain is lifeless, and even the most tenacious moss cannot find a place in this dead silence. There was also a smell of rotten smell in the air, which was an indescribable stench, as if the breath of death itself. This smell intertwined with the cold of the ice field, forming an indescribable sense of depression. Li Si looked around and saw a desolate area, with only endless white snow and exposed cracks extending in his vision. Not far away, some undead creatures such as skeletons and rotten corpses were wandering aimlessly. Their eyes were empty and unconscious, as if they were just driven by some force, wandering around this ice field. The existence of these undead creatures adds a bit of horror and weirdness to this already desolate ice field. Their figures loomed among the snowflakes, as if they could disappear into this endless white at any time, but they appeared again inadvertently, hunting for any creature that might appear. Li Si looked back and saw that the cave he had entered had disappeared at this time. Ding ~ [You have entered the Golden Level Secret Realm [Frozen Plain Fragments]! ] [You trigger the secret realm mission [Defeat the Frost Ice Ghost Clauze]! ] Li Si didn''t care about this secret realm mission. This difficulty was a simple task for him now and could be accomplished in minutes. What he was more interested in was the way to enter this secret realm. As a player, he had never paid attention to this aspect. The feeling he had just felt seemed to be space teleportation. In other words, this secret realm is not really located on the small island of Pearl Sea, and is more likely to be attached to the main world of Gaia like a small world. It seems that the statement that this secret realm is a fragment of the abyss plane is really possible! Li Si remembered it in his heart, and he was still quite alert to the endless abyss. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Although there has been no news about the Abyss Prince Demoggen in recent times, Li Si can be sure that this guy is holding a big one now. However, with Li Si''s current strength, he had no way to face Dimogorgen head-on. I can only take advantage of the peace of this storm to improve my strength as much as possible. While Li Si was thinking, his mental power had already spread throughout the secret realm. Soon all kinds of information were found, such as the dormant frost ice ghoul Crowze, and the black church standing alone on the plain. Li Si flashed and came to the church. As in memory, this extremely strange dark church stands in a dim light, as if it is a dead building crawling out of the abyss. The church is not made of ordinary bricks and stones, but is built by countless dark bones that shine with gloomy luster in the faint light, revealing a breath of death and decay. The skeletons are engraved with complex and strange patterns, twisted and entangled like spells from evil existence. If you look at them a few more times, you can feel a biting malice and coldness, as if countless pairs of eyes are peering in the dark, making people feel chilled. . However, there is one place in this evil church that seems out of place. The closed metal door on the front of the church is carved with the patterns of two pale white angels. The two angels spread their wings and were about to fly, with a peaceful face, and their eyes revealed warmth and affinity, which formed a sharp contrast with the darkness and evil around them. This feeling of sacredness and evil is both suffocating and unable to look away. This church is indeed quite weird. When players were exploring this secret realm, they thought that this church was where the boss was, but in the end they found that there was nothing in it, which was quite safe. However, Li Si stood here and realized the unusualness of the church in front of him. "I''m talking about why the undead in the past dare not approach here." "Such a powerful undead is here, of course those undead dare not get close to you." Li Si shook his head slightly and said with some self-deprecating words. In his senses, although the aura of the church in front of him was hidden, the powerful aura was beyond doubt. Then, his powerful magic power condensed into a giant hand like a substance in front of him and smashed towards the main entrance of the church in front of him. Under Li Si''s attack, the angel pattern on the main entrance suddenly seemed to move. It slowly turned, and its eyes were staring at Li Si. At this moment, the angel had no more sacred breath, but instead revealed a hideous and crazy look. "ah!!" It opened its mouth wide and let out a deafening roar, the sound full of resentment and hatred. At the same time, the entire church seemed to be awakened by this evil force. The walls originally composed of skeletons began to break and reorganize, making crackling sounds, as if the gates of **** were slowly pushed open. A strong aura of death suddenly burst out, and even Li Si couldn''t help but feel a chill that penetrated his heart. In this chaos, the Skeleton Church turned into a huge bone dragon and gradually appeared in front of Li Si. The Skeleton Church Transformation! Skeleton dragon.jpg! The bone dragon is extremely large, as majestic as a mountain, with dark luster flashing on the bones, and endless power of death and destruction. Its eyes were beating with burning ice-blue soul fire, and the flame seemed to contain endless resentment and hatred. Looking directly at it, the soul trembled. He was as angry as he woke up at that time. After being awakened, the bone dragon attacked Li Si frantically. Li Si took a few steps back, avoided the attack of the bone dragon, and then carefully looked at the bone dragon in front of him. After a moment, Li Si shook his head slightly. He could be sure that the bone dragon in front of him must be the legacy of the demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt. Even though the terrifying power contained in it carries the power of a demigod, Li Si was shocked, but the bone dragon in front of him had no wisdom or thinking at all. This is just a monster born from the legacy of Ivan Watt of Death. No matter how strong his strength is, it will not pose much threat to Li Si. Li Si still remembers that he once faced the remains of the **** Ansel on the island of God, and gave birth to an existence called Ansel. And the legacy of the Demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt is left with this so-called monster. Maybe this is the gap! The staff appeared in Li Si''s hand and pointed at the bone dragon that was constantly twisting in front of him. Li Si said with a smile: "Let me see what exactly left behind [Death Ariator]!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 644 The 113th floor of the Endless Abyss Chapter 644: The appearance of the 113th floor In the dark and gloomy world of the wasteland, The clouds were covered with thunder, and an unprecedented showdown was staged here. Li Si held a sky-blue dream staff, surrounded by the light of wisdom and magic, as if he could control the world around him. Opposite Li Si is a legendary bone dragon. Its huge body is composed of pale bones, with wings spread like a mountain, and a faint green ghost fire burning in its eyes. Every time it **** its wings, it brings a breath of death and decay. There was no slowness at all. The bone dragon first attacked. It opened its huge mouth, let out a deafening sound and a deafening roar without any hesitation. The sound contained endless resentment and fear. The roar carried the terrifying undead aura to shock the mage in front of him. However, Li Si just smiled slightly and waved his staff gently, and an invisible sound shield quietly formed around him. The terrifying roar was completely isolated, and it was calm. Seeing this, the bone dragon flapped its huge wings angrily. It swooped down suddenly, its claws flashed with dark light, carrying the power that was enough to tear the space, and rushed straight to Li Si. As the moment approached, the bone dragon turned its terrifying body, trying to tear Li Si apart with one claw. But Li Si was already prepared. The staff in his hand shone brightly, and a dazzling magic shield instantly condensed in front of him, like a solid barrier, shining with colorful light. when! The bone dragon''s sharp claws hit the shield hard, making a loud noise, and the magic light suddenly exploded and splashed everywhere, as if two mountains collided, and the terrifying wave of air spread around. However, the seemingly fragile and thin shield just trembled slightly, easily withstood the powerful and heavy blow of the Bone Dragon. Seeing this situation, even the Bone Dragon, which did not have much rationality, hesitated for a moment, and it had never encountered such a tough defense. The shield seemed to be forged by pure magic and will, and could not be penetrated by physical forces. Li Si didn''t care too much and looked at the bone dragon in front of him leisurely. In fact, the Bone Dragon is stronger than Li Si, after all, it has the power left by a demigod-level existence. But the bone dragon is like a child with a treasure mountain. Although he can swing a giant axe far beyond his ability, he has no rules at all. He can only vent his power through this simple and direct way. Not to mention the power of the rule domain, you dont even have simple combat skills. Even if it has the strongest power, this bone dragon will not pose much threat to Li Si. However, Li Si did not rush to take action, but continued to resist the attack of the bone dragon while carefully observing the state of the bone dragon. The Demigod Powerful [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt died when God failed. This strange space is likely to be formed by the other party''s influence. Li Si felt that with the ability of [Death Ariator], he should not be prepared for any back-up. His legacy turned into this bone dragon, which has always existed in this small world. The explorations of players in previous lives did not trigger this bone dragon. Until now, Li Si discovered something wrong with the Skeleton Church. No matter how you look at it, something is wrong. However, in Li Si''s observation, there was no abnormality in this bone dragon. Apart from being strong, he is completely like an irrational beast. Even if Ivan Watt''s soul is destroyed, it shouldn''t be left with nothing, right? Li Si was secretly alert and observed the situation of the bone dragon and the surrounding environment. After thinking for a moment, Li Si raised his staff and activated his magic power. The terrifying thunder as thick as a bucket landed directly from mid-air and hit the bone dragon hard. The gray-black undead aura surrounding the bone dragon''s body was directly defeated by the violent force, and the bone dragon also let out a painful howl. The severely injured bone dragon did not show any sign of retreat. It waved its wings unwilling to be outdone and rolled up a violent hurricane mixed with sharp bone spurs, trying to pierce Li Si. But Li Si''s face was still calm, and ripples appeared on the surface of the shield, dissolving the raging storm power one by one. Even the sharp bone spurs were bounced away by invisible force when they touched the shield, and scattered. One place. Just as Li Si was about to continue his action, a sudden change occurred. The sky suddenly dimmed, as if even the light was afraid of the horror that was about to come. The bone dragon slowly opened its giant wings woven from dry bones, and its eyes were flashing with green ghost fire, making a low and shocking roar. As it exploded, an indescribable evil force spread in the air, and the entire small world seemed to tremble for a moment under the impact of this vast force. The cracked earth began to tremble, as if it was torn apart by an invisible hand, and countless undead sleeping underground were awakened. The skeleton army, like the waves, crawled out of the cracks on the ground, with white bones burning with cold and evil flames burning in their hollow eyes. Some of these skeleton warriors hold rusty weapons, while others use their own dry bones as blades and rushed towards Li Si like a tide. Every step in the Sea of ??Bones is above the fear of the living. When ordinary people face this scene, they may be directly crazy due to the impact of the undead aura. Immediately afterwards, a cold and harsh aura filled the air, and the dead began to appear around Li Si, floating around, with endless wails and resentment, launched a double attack on Li Si, trying to pull him into it. In the eternal darkness. The bone dragon itself also fell from mid-air, instinctively controlling the white bone skeletons to climb onto his body. On its huge body, the skeletons that cling to it seemed to have found their home, merged with the bone dragon, turning into strange undead energy, flowing into every inch of the bone dragon''s bone, replenishing the previous loss The undead energy repaired the scars in its battle, making the dead beast stronger and weird. Li Si stood at the center of all this, facing the undead army that was rushing like a tide, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a terrifying bone hell. Seeing this, Li Si''s mouth curled up slightly, and the magic power in his body was like a long-suppressed volcano, instantly erupting with unprecedented terrifying power. This magic power is violent and hot, like a tide in the sea of ??rage, unstoppable. Countless undead spirits were torn to pieces by the violent magic before they could get close to the mage''s body. The bones instantly shattered under the impact of magic and turned into bone chips flying all over the sky. The air was filled with a breath of anxiety and death, as if even the space was trembling under the impact of this force. At the same time, a whistling sounded, and countless blue fire meteors suddenly fell from the gloomy sky. These blue fire meteors are like divine punishments from the sky, carrying the power to destroy everything, bombarding the sea of ??undead under their feet. Wherever Fire Meteor passed, the undead had no chance to resist and were instantly turned into ashes. Their wails and resentment seem particularly shrill under the reflection of the fire, but they cannot change the destruction of being destroyed. Fire meteors bombarded the earth like raindrops, each carrying the power to destroy the world. The earth became bumpy under their rampage, as if it was hit by countless giant hammers, with cracks crisscrossing and extending to the distance. The dark blue flames in these pits were leaping, a scene where the world was about to be destroyed. Even the powerful bone dragon was not immune to the disaster. Under the fierce attack of Fire Meteor, even if it struggled desperately, its huge body instantly broke most of its huge body. The bone dragon''s skeleton was broken by a meteor, its wings were torn apart, and the ghost fire in its eyes became dull. Its aura instantly weakened under the bombardment of the fire meteor, as if it could collapse and dissipate at any time. Li Si stood in the middle of the battlefield, his clothes were rushing with magic, and he fell towards the direction where the bone dragon was. The once wave-like army of undead has disappeared at this moment. They were either directly bombarded into ashes by the fire meteor, or were swallowed by the blue flame, without even a trace of wreckage. The air was filled with a pungent smell of sulfur, which was the trace left by the burning of fire meteors and a witness to this crushing battle. The earth seemed dead silent after this catastrophe, only the dark blue flame was still burning unyieldingly, as if telling the fierce battle just now. Li Si came to the bone dragon and looked up and down at the giant creature. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The bone dragon is in extremely bad condition now. Its body is already half broken and its skull is broken. You can see the hollow inside it and the soul fire that is still beating tenaciously. Both wings were completely broken, and the lower half was completely shattered, and the remaining body could not control it. He fell to the ground. Seeing Li Si approaching, the bone dragon still wanted to struggle to continue attacking, but had completely lost the ability to act. It''s a bit too relaxed. Or am I too cautious? Li Si frowned slightly, and was a little confused. Although it is a legacy of a demigod-level powerful man, in fact, it may have gone through countless years and many powers have disappeared, not to mention that this bone dragon is basically without intelligence and is no different from a wild beast. Li Si looked at the bone dragon in front of him for a moment and reached out to grab the bone dragon''s head. The huge hands formed by magic instantly controlled the bone dragon in front of him, tearing its broken head. The bone dragon let out a deafening wail, and its broken body twisted desperately, rolling and rolling on the ground, struggling to get rid of Li Si''s control, but it was useless in the end. Click~click~click~ With the sound of bone fracture, the bone dragon''s head was completely split into two by Li Si. The last soul fire of the bone dragon completely dissipated, and its body collapsed weakly, turning into countless pale bones, turning into ashes in the burning of the cold wind and the blue flames of the wilderness. Li Si did not care about the complete death of the bone dragon, but looked at his right hand. A gray-black round bead the size of a human eye appeared in Li Si''s right hand. Ding ~ [You enter the battle state! ] [You attack the legendary bone dragon Ivan Water! ] [You have eliminated the Bone Warrior (LV20) and gained 200 experience points! ] [You eliminated the Bone Warrior (LV19) and gained 190 experience points! ] [You eliminated Ghost (LV38) and gained 760 experience points! ] [You eliminated the zombies (LV25) and gained 400 experience points! ] [The number of undead creatures you have eliminated exceeds 100,000! ] [You have gained specialties [Legendary Undead Killer] and [Advanced Undead Power Resistance]! ] [Feature [Legendary Undead Killer]: You are a legend that destroys undead. The damage you cause to undead monsters is increased by 50%, and the immune level is lower than the negative state generated by your undead monsters] [Feature [Advanced Necromancer Power Resistance]: You are likely to be immune to the negative effects produced by the necromancer energy, and at the same time, the damage caused to you by 30% by the necromancer magic, magic, martial arts, etc.] [Your expertise [Dead Killer] and [Intermediate Necromancer Power Resistance] have been replaced] [You killed the legendary bone dragon Ivan Watt! ] [You have gained 2.5 billion experience points! ] [You have obtained the Demigod Gods Divine Character [Dead]! ] oh? Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was a little surprised. He did not expect to obtain new feats if he eliminated the sea of ??undead just now, but these two feats were icing on the cake for Li Si now and could not significantly improve his strength. However, killing the legendary bone dragon only gives 2.5 billion experience points, which is a little stronger than the combination of the fishman legend O''Neill and the legendary totem spirit. It seems that it is similar to what he guessed. Compared with the demigod [Death Ariator], the gap is too big. If the intact [Death Ariader] appears in front of Li Si, he will turn around and run without hesitation. As for the last demigod divine character [The Undead], Li Si was a little curious. Is this the divine nature? Li Si carefully observed the gray-black round beads in his hand and felt the breath. This divine character has a faint attraction to him, probably because Li Si has mastered the extraordinary realm of the [Dead]. Absorbing this divine character will have considerable benefits for the improvement of the [Dead] realm, but Li Si does not intend to do so in the short term. Do. It is not very meaningful to improve the realm of [Dead]. The power of the divine nature will also pollute his body and soul. These are what Li Si must firmly avoid. And for Li Si, the temptation of the demigod god''s character is just that. At this moment, a huge shock that affected the entire small world suddenly broke out, and an unprecedented change quietly came. On the edge of this small world, the skyline is no longer as blurred and dark as before, but instead has waved unstable waves, as if the boundaries of the entire world are being torn by an invisible force, and the world''s diaphragm is unknown at this moment Under the impact of power, it was like a candle in the wind, shaking. With a deafening roar, the cracks in the space slowly opened up above the sky like the mouth of a giant beast. What''s the situation? Li Si flew up quickly and looked at the sudden abnormality that happened in this space in surprise. Li Si''s eyes shone through the cracks in the space and saw another vast and unknown space hidden behind him. It is a dimension that transcends the laws and common sense of this small world, and contains indescribable vast power. As space cracks spread across the boundary diaphragm of the small world, it collapsed instantly after a moment of silence, and the entire small world seemed to rush into another space in an instant. It was a deep and bottomless silence in the sky, and the dark sky seemed to swallow all light and hope. The more surging and vast undead and abyss breath were like a craze, carrying endless chills and silence, and rushed into this territory that was about to collapse. These breaths are mixed with howling and crying, which is the woe of countless dead souls and the ruthless declaration of the birth of the new world pattern. Li Si''s figure was safe and sound in this terrifying vision, but his nerves were very tense to see all the changes in front of him. bite! [You enter the special map [Endless Abyss]! ] [You have gained 100 million experience points! ] [You enter the special map [Endless AbyssFloor 113Sanatos]! ] [You activate new milestone mission [Endless Abyss Explorer]! ] What''s the matter? ! Endless abyss? Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel in shock. Where did you get it for me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 645 Demogorgens attack! Chapter 645: Demogorgens attack! Endless Abyss 113th Floor, Sanatos, Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was shocked. Is this an endless abyss? Or the 113th floor? Li Si looked at the extremely desolate dead plain in the distance in disbelief, but the extremely rich aura of the undead and abyss told him that all this was true. His thoughts were running rapidly. If this was the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss, then the small world where Li Si defeated the Bone Dragon before should be really a small fragment of the abyss plane. After Li Si killed the core bone dragon of the small world, the separation between the lost small world and the original abyss plane was directly destroyed, allowing the separated plane fragments to return to Sanatoth, the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss. . But is this really something a demigod can do? The Endless Abyss is the most powerful domain except the main world of Gaia. It has extremely powerful power and even gave birth to the will of the abyss, which almost represents the collection of multiple laws such as death, destruction, collapse, and distortion. If you want to separate the plane from the endless abyss, you have to face more than just a layer of abyss plane. Before this, only Asmotiels, the Lord of the Nine Hell, had done it. He separated nine abyss planes from the endless abyss and established nine hells outside the abyss. Apart from this terrifying existence, even if someone wants to separate from the Endless Abyss, he has almost never successfully implemented it. Now, an unknown demigod [Death Ariator] Ivan Watt has not yet succeeded in becoming a god, but he has separated a small piece of fragments of the abyss from the endless abyss and has also separated it with Gaia The world is connected, and it is too outrageous no matter how you think about it. Unless he is not the only one involved in all this. So who is this person? Some abyss lord? Or is it another existence that covets the power of the endless abyss/ Li Si''s mind was moving rapidly, and at this moment he suddenly woke up. He felt extremely frightened in his heart, as if a great terror was approaching him quickly. What''s going on? ! Li Si instantly became alert. This premonition similar to a whim must be groundless. At this moment, he noticed that a warm light green light began to radiate his body, flowing with vigorous vitality and continuous tenacity. This light green light completely wrapped his body. Li Si could notice that outside the light green light, there were twisted and entangled black and red light spots constantly approaching, and he was trying hard to penetrate his body like countless little bugs. . Before he noticed, Li Si didn''t feel anything, but when observing this black and red light spot, Li Si suddenly felt the deep malice and the power of collapse and distortion. The power of the abyss? ! The power of this light green light is very familiar to Li Si, the power of the world tree Uktrashir. It turns out that the power of the world tree Uktrashir has been sleeping deep in his body. At this time, did he feel that I am facing dangers that I cannot bear? When Li Si instantly realized these things, he did not hesitate at all. A figure flashed, and Li Si came to the entrance of the cave that had entered the undead world and rushed directly into the space passage there. Li Si could feel that the connection with Gaia''s world was constantly being separated, and the connection between the two places would be completely disconnected in a few seconds. Not daring to delay for a moment, Li Si crashed into it directly. At this moment, Li Si felt an extremely terrifying and powerful force coming from behind him. Just the moment he felt, Li Si felt the incomparable power. It seemed that he understood that it was too late to stop Li Si. The master of the power changed his method instantly, induced Li Si to stop, as if there was endless temptation waiting for him behind him. Wealth, power, power. As long as Li Si can stop, all this is within his reach. If Li Si had not broken through the legend, there might not be any room for resistance under the temptation and guidance of this power, but now Li Si, who has experienced the baptism of legend, can still maintain his own sanity under the influence of this terrifying power. Li Si did not dare to look back at all, and burst out all his strength and rushed directly into the space channel in front of him. Until he felt that he had returned to Gaia''s main world, Li Si stopped, came back to his senses and looked at the space channel in front of him, and activated the magic power to use space cleavage to directly cut off the last connection with the endless abyss. At the last moment when the space channel was broken, Li Si saw a strange demonic figure appearing there in the last image opposite the channel, looking at him with cold eyes. It was a tall demon with two hyenas-like heads and long bodies, like a giant snake covered with dark green scales. His upper limbs were like winding octopus-like tentacles. Although his legs looked slender, they were strong and powerful. The back half of his tail was also forked, twisting and surrounding his body. Hiss ~ When he saw this figure, Li Si took a deep breath and realized who the danger he had just faced was from. Demon Prince Demoggen! This terrifying existence actually took action to capture him personally! Even if it is not the original body to take action, his clone, as the demon prince, can mobilize extremely terrifying power in the endless abyss, and few people can compete with him at his home court. Most gods cannot do it, let alone the legendary Li Si. As for why the other party was able to discover him, Li Si quickly figured it out. It should be that Li Si''s power originated from the world tree Uktrashir, which made him appear in the endless abyss and was discovered by the will of the abyss. As the darling of the will of the abyss, Demoggen could naturally sense Li Si''s position. Li Si didn''t think that Demogorgen wanted to chat with him when he caught him. You should know that when he was in the Elf King Court, he had destroyed half of Dimogaogen''s plans for many years, so that he had not done his best. What''s more, Li Si has now become the favored person of the world tree Uktrashire. No matter from which direction he is caught by Demogorgen, he will either face endless torture or be used by him to continue planning the world. Things that are not good for trees. No matter from any aspect, Li Si would not end up falling into Demoggen''s hands. Fortunately, he just passively fell into the endless abyss, and not far away was the way to escape from the endless abyss and return to the main world of Gaia. Fortunately, the power of the World Tree is still protecting him, otherwise even without Demogorgen, Li Si is likely to be infected by the power of the abyss and become a puppet of the abyss will. This time, he almost passed by Death, which made Li Si understand that with his current identity, he was basically the absolute enemy of Endless Abyss and Demogaogen. Be careful and careful in any matter related to the Endless Abyss in the future! Li Si knew that as long as he had the chance, Demoggen would never let him go. A little headache ~ Li Si frowned slightly, leaned against the rock wall beside him and sat down, slowly sorting out his previous thoughts. When facing the threat of death just now, Li Si burst out all over his body at any cost, which also caused injuries everywhere in his body. However, with Li Si''s strong physique, he was able to recover soon. But for a moment, the impact brought by the endless abyss and Demogorgen could not be eliminated in a short time. Faced with everything that just happened, Li Si was still scared. He had plans to dive into the endless abyss before. After all, in his previous life, many treasures were located in the endless abyss. These treasures were extremely valuable to Li Si, who had become legendary. Now it seems that they can only be done through other methods. He had imagined before that as a world tree, he would be likely to be noticed by Demoggen when he entered the Endless Abyss. At that time, he thought that he would try to verify it before entering the Endless Abyss. Now Li Si doesn''t need to verify it anymore. Demoggen not only pays attention to him, but also directly wants to capture or even kill him. Players who had the ability to resurrect in their previous lives could find out the rules and find opportunities by constantly sending deaths, but Li Si now has no capital to do it. Even though he may still have the ability to resurrect himself, who wants to bet on this probability himself? Without a foolproof way, Li Si would never risk entering the endless abyss again. This time it was an accident and a reminder to him. The Endless Abyss is now the forbidden area for the world''s bestialists, and the opportunities in the future need to be slightly changed. But what makes Li Si even more worried now is that in version 3.0, he must go to the small world of the ectopic plane through the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal]. The newest СССССССССССССССССССС That is equivalent to leaving Gaia''s main world. The main world of Gaia is the most powerful celestial body in this universe. Neither the gods nor the abyss lords cannot descend too powerful power, and can only indirectly affect the progress of the main world through other methods. But the small world of ectopic planes is different. A being at the level of gods cannot enter the ant plane and the small world, but that is not because it is restricted by the world, but because the power of the small world cannot bear the existence of the divine rank. In other words, the gods can descend into the small world in their true form, but because of their overly powerful power, the small world will be "exploded" at the first time of its arrival. In this case, it means that as long as the gods are willing to pay the price, they can also hunt targets in the small world. In other words, as long as Demoggen is willing and as long as he locks Li Si''s position, he can take action to force Li Si. This forced Li Si to treat him carefully. Although the probability of this is quite low, after all, it is not an endless abyss in the small world, and it is basically impossible for DimoGogen to discover Li Si''s position, but just now escaping from DimoGogen, Li Si had to think about it. He doesn''t want to face such exciting things anymore! However, giving up entering the small world is a last resort, because there is a treasure that is extremely attractive to Li Si. The players in their previous lives actually didn''t know what it was, but they saw a vague look when they were watching many top extraordinary forces in the distance. Because the area was surrounded by extremely terrifying thunder, many extraordinary forces involved in the competition were all taken by legendary powerhouses, and the players did not even have the qualifications to get close to them, and they would be killed by the aftermath if they were not careful. But now, after recalling the situation at that time, Li Si roughly guessed what the treasure was. This has a great temptation for Li Si to any extraordinary existence, and even the existence of gods. And now, the treasure is quietly staying in that deserted little world, waiting for people to discover it. Li Si, who occupied the best entry position, naturally had the opportunity to take the lead and try to get the treasure in advance. Li Si was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. No, I can only try it more Li Si thought to himself that if he made more preparations at that time, even if he could really be discovered by Demoggen, it would be much easier if he wanted to escape in that place than in the endless abyss. This is also some of the advantages of legendary mages compared to other professions when facing the existence of gods. [The Flame of Judgment] Teacher Stephens is like this. Even outside the world of Gaia, there are few gods that can threaten To his life. Otherwise, the legendary wizards in the Gaia world would not be so keen on exploring spaces outside the world. If you can''t beat it, you can still escape. Go back and read more space notes given by the teacher! Li Si decided in his heart and then stood up. Originally, this time I came here just to get the demigod **** figure, but I actually encountered such a thing. Escape from Demoggen is a very rare experience. But if Li Si chooses, he would rather not have the demigod character than face such a thing. etc! Li Si suddenly stopped with a serious expression. He was wondering before why Demigod [Death Ariader] Ivan Watt was able to separate the fragments of the abyss plane. If this was what Demogorgen did, it wouldn''t be surprising! During the moment when the fragments of the abyss plane merge with the endless abyss, in fact, the endless abyss is directly connected to the main world of Gaia. As long as you prepare the means to stabilize the space channel in advance, this is actually equivalent to a [Devil''s Gate]! Looking back, when the Endless Abyss Rui invaded the Lord Gaia World in the previous life, the most eye-catching thing was of course the terrifying demon gate that spanned half a big one, but at the same time, other parts of the Lord Gaia World had just appeared. A small and medium-sized demon gate. The demons that appeared from these demon gates also caused considerable trouble to the coalition forces of various races. In the cutscene plot at that time, players could also see discussions between senior coalition leaders, why so many demon gates suddenly appeared, and even blocked them. Now that I think about it, it is very likely that Demogorgen started planning for a few years in advance to lure people like [Death Ariel] Ivan Watt, who may have been tempted by the endless abyss, buried a fragment of the abyss plane. Foreshadowing, you will only explode until the last moment! Depend on! The more I thought about it, the more I felt that Demoggen was a little outrageous! Li Si was a little tired. The gods had been fighting for so many years. Is there any serious business? However, the future **** battle of the abyss finally won the final victory with the gods in the main world of Gaia. However, the battlefields of the gods and the abyss lords are basically outside the main world, and players have little understanding of the situation of the battle between the gods. . According to the result, the gods should also have their arrangements. I hope my teammates are more reliable! Li Si shook his head and was not going to return to the Pearl Clan, but returned to Kane''s floating city and picked up Lisa who was reading. He didn''t want to continue working anymore and needed Risa''s warmth to soothe his wounded heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646 Skill draw Kalis Chapter 646 Skill Draw Card Lis Kane Floating City, In the bedroom, Li Si was lying on the large bed that occupied half of the room. The soft mattress wrapped her body, and the faint fragrance floated in the room. Li Si comfortably used the mage''s hand to hold up the wine on the table next to him, shaking his glass and taking a sip. But he was not alone at this time. Risa was curled up in his arms and fell asleep exhausted. The thin and soft quilt covered the body, outlining the outline of Risa''s delicate body, making it very soft and comfortable to pick it up. The sweat wet a few strands of hair, and it was pressed on Lisa''s charming face, revealing a bit of temptation. Li Si rubbed the delicate body in his arms, and Lisa murmured a few words in her sleep, her eyes not even opened, and her delicate body tightened a little. Huh~ Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. He had just escaped from the 113th floor of the Endless Abyss before, and Li Si''s whole nerves were tense. Especially when he witnessed Demogorgen chasing him, he realized that he might never have a place to turn over. This may be a more dangerous moment than in the Elf Court at that time. After all, this time Dimogorgen''s goal is very clear, that is, he is the one who is the world''s tree. Learn from the lesson and pay attention next time! Li Si sighed in his heart, it is impossible to be so lucky every time. Even if he achieves legend, the gap between him and Demoggen is still very far away. Thinking of this, Li Si was lazily not getting up. After achieving the legend, Li Si has been busy until now, controlling the floating city, promoting legendary strength, rebuilding legendary forces, repelling pretenders, studying legendary arcane and Sphinx Divine Arts, spreading faith, etc., but Li Si did not stop. Have a good rest. Take this opportunity to take a quiet break and adjust your mentality to better face future challenges. Li Si hugged Lisa and clicked on the player forum, happily watching the ongoing professional competition in the Huaxia District. The qualifiers for the "Divine Enlightenment" of the China District Professional League have ended, and 16 formal professional teams have been selected. Except for the four major professional teams, they all have passed five levels and six generals to break through, so their strength cannot be underestimated. Among them, the [Tungsten Embers] team and the [Wufeng] team are the most eye-catching. Because these two teams are newly formed professional teams, the players are basically newcomers, and they are not professional players from other previous games. Because this is the first professional league in China, it is basically preparing for the next version of the professional league. It is now at the end of the 2.0 version, so the actual schedule is not long. There are a total of sixteen teams entering the official competition, and they play a single-round match, winning one point, and losing one without scoring. After the single round-robin competition, the teams with the top eight scores will automatically become the quarterfinals and draw lots to be held for the knockout stage. After the quarter-finals, semi-finals, and finals, we will decide the final championship. At present, the round-robin competition has been half over, and the smell of gunpowder in the competition has also begun to become rich. What is being carried out now is the game between the [Ember of the Torch] team and the old enemy [Chang Song] team. Li Si, who knew the grudges between the two teams, started watching with interest. Before the game, Jaw paw looked at his teammates. There was still an hour before the game officially began, and Jaw paw paw was making final preparations. "Everyone!" Paw paw said calmly: "Our team''s performance is pretty good now, winning four games after eight games." "For our newly established team, it has been quite good results." "Even [Wu Feng], who is also a new army, has only won two games so far." "But I think our strength is not just that. It is very possible for us to achieve the knockout stage in the quarterfinals, and it is also an extremely rare opportunity." "I think our previous defeat is mainly because we lack experience, especially the experience gap in the ring matches." Jaw paw looked at Mo Yun and others and said seriously. This is also his true thought. In his opinion, he and Mo Yun are actually not inferior to those of the ace players of other teams. The strength of Frozen Valley, Siyuan and others is also the best among professional players, but Because of the special nature of the game in the official competition system, it is often replaced by the opponent through tactics such as Duizi. After all, the other teams have a very complete staff, and they can completely target him and Mo Yun by choosing a restraining profession. This is a shortcoming of their team''s arrangement, and it is also something that the claws didn''t think carefully before. However, in the fierce competitions in the past few days, the claws quickly adjusted to avoid being simply seen through the tactics by the opponent as much as possible. "We have fought with three teams [Kunlun], [Dragon Soup] and [Small Fried Meat] before. Although we did not win, this also means that in the subsequent schedule, in addition to facing [Long Song] today, There are no strong teams next! "That is to say, no matter whether we can beat [Chang Ge] today, we have a good chance to enter the quarterfinals." The first half of the tour is simply a devilish schedule for [Embers of the Torch], but the Claw and others still bear it. The next game will be easier, which is why Claw and Claw are more confident. "Theoretically, our game was OK today, and with our strength, we could basically enter the quarterfinals." But I think we can do better! Jaw paw looked at his teammates, clenched his fists and said with a serious expression: "If we enter the knockout stage and meet the four major teams again, will we also admit defeat?" "I do have a grudge with Changge Team, but it is because of this that I want to defeat them more, and I think defeating them means more to [Embers of the Torch]!" "No problem, whatever you say, I support you!" Mo Yun was the first to support the claws and said proudly with his arms: "I have long disliked them. Let them see how great my aunt is!" Golden Dragon Ludwig has not returned for a while, and Mo Yun has had a relaxed and happy life during this period. Otherwise, what can it be done? The level limit is there, and she will not be able to break through the limitations of the game system. "Listen to you, just do it!" "Are we dead too if we defeat Changge?" "It is probably not enough to defeat once, unless you can win the championship this season!" Seeing this, Jaw Claw couldn''t help but say excitedly: "I think so. In fact, except for the Kunlun Team, we only have the trump card that has the skill copy card." "The Changge team will most likely not use similar props in the knockout round, we can hit them unexpectedly." After formulating the policy, the crowd of the Torts looked forward to the beginning of the game. [Tungulle Embers] Team and [Long Song] Team, The first ring match, one-on-one match. Mo Yun looked at the opponent who appeared in front of her and had a headache. Assassin Professional Player [Dark Song]! In fact, Mo Yun and Claw Claw are both quite strong. Except for the captains of the four major teams, no one dares to say that they can beat them steadily. But when facing the ring match, the problem arose, she and the claws are both spellcasters. Although under Ludwig''s guidance, Mo Yun made up for some of his ability to fight head-on and learned relevant skills, it was difficult to compete with the assassin profession in the end. The same problem is the claw. Although he can control puppets and golems, he cannot change his fragile body. This makes them extremely careful when facing careers such as assassins. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as strong as him, it can delay them a lot of time, consume a lot of magic, and prepare for the next game. But she and Jaw Claw didn''t play the first two games, and it is very likely that she would fall directly into a big disadvantage and would be irreversible. Of course, this is when facing the four major professional teams, and it is basically difficult for other professional teams to cause such trouble to the torch embers. Mo Yun looked at the opponent in front of him and sighed. If possible, she also wants to use the skill copy card, but it is indeed the second appearance of the claw claw to be more useful, and Mo Yun can also understand the claw claw mentality. Come on, get more opportunities for the claws! Without taking much time, Mo Yun quickly defeated his opponent while spending a lot of mana. And [Kunlun] seems to be commonplace, and the second player will soon be on the court. [Kunlun] Team captain, top ranger master, Li Ge! Li Ge came to the ring and looked at Mo Yun in front of him. He was not in a hurry to start the battle. He smiled on his handsome face and said: "Miss Mo Yun, I am your fan!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "If you don''t join the [Chang Song] team, you will definitely be able to do that." Before he finished speaking, three fireballs hit him directly. "What a pity." The smile on Li Ge''s face was a little unrestrained, and he said something and started fighting directly. Mo Yun''s strength is similar to Li Ge, but the previous battle has not recovered yet. He lost the game shortly after one goes up and down. However, Li Ge''s face was not good-looking. Because Mo Yun did not reserve at all this time, he had no intention of winning, and he frantically consumed his mana and covered Li Ge with a massive attack. Although Li Ge won, his own consumption is really considerable. He knew very well that this was laying the groundwork for the next opponent to play. Seeing the next person to appear is Jaw Claw. When Li Ge saw him appear, he knew that his chance of defending the show was not very good. But he did not lose his composure. With this confidence, Changge will definitely win the final victory under his arrangement. Even if this victory is a little ugly. And for Li Ge, the most important thing is to maintain his handsome and handsome temperament. He is very strong, but what is more famous is his handsome face, with a considerable number of brainless fans supporting him. He waved his hand gently and said to the claws: "Long time no see, Death Song." "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now. You''re so powerful!" "Would you like to consider coming back? I can let you be the deputy captain, and at the same time, the Torch Embers can become the second team of the Changge Team." When I heard my former name, my claws and eyelids twitched. Although Li Ge was not among the people who directly excluded him at that time, Jaw Claw knew very well that many things were arranged by Li Ge. However, he didn''t say anything to Li Ge, and directly used a skill drawing card that had been prepared. "Drink old pot of tea when you drink tea. The craftsmanship has fermented for a thousand years, and you deserve it!" "Welcome back, audience friends!" "What is being held now is the second match between the Tort Ember Team and the Changge Team, and it is also the ultimate showdown between the captains of the two most watched teams." "So Xiaoyu, who do you think will win?" The male commentator spoke as he turned around and asked another commentator beside him. "This is really a difficult problem. Both captains are players Xiaoyu likes." "The Claw Claw is the captain of the Dark Horse Team [Embers] this time. He has a very good strength and even defeated the captain of the [Small Fried Meat] team. He even defeated the small fried beef player." "The Li Ge contestant is a very familiar star contestant. He has led the Changge team to the World Championship many times and won the third place in the finals in the [Star Sea] World Championship." "But now, he doesn''t seem to be in good shape as he just defeated Mo Yun. I wonder if his rich game experience can help him complete a round-up of two!." "With that being said, as a Li Ge fan club, I still want to support Li Ge more!" "Come on, Li Ge!" The female commentator said with a joke, looking for a little help for Li Ge. "Okay, if you support Li Ge, Xiaoyu, then I will support the claw contestant." "After all, I''m still quite hostile to someone who is almost as handsome as me." The male commentator laughed and controlled the scene, and then the game commentator began: "Okay, everyone can see that the claw players have entered the field." "The two seem to be communicating something. It is said that they were teammates and may have a good relationship!" "The claw player actually chose to use one-time consumption props at the beginning! You must know that only one of these props can be used in a game!" "Let''s see what it is." "It''s the ability to draw cards!" "The object of extraction is. [Lord of Kane Floating City] Li Si!" "It turns out to be the ability of a legendary strong man! Audiences, this has never appeared in previous games!" "Let''s see what abilities the claw players have gained!" The commentary''s explanation suddenly stuck, and the audience also saw the ability obtained by the claws on the left side of the live broadcast page. [You use [Career Draw Card Lis (Legendary Level)]! ] [You gain temporary expertise [Advanced Tough Life]! ] [Temporary expertise [Advanced Tough Life]: You have vigorous vitality, your body is extremely tough and powerful, and you are immune to 10% of the damage (including real damage), you will recover 1% of your health every minute, and you will get self-healing, broken limb rebirth, etc. ability Duration: 10 minutes According to the feat effect drawn, you will get attribute complements: Stamina attribute + 1000 points, health + 10000 points] Lying on grass! The entire live broadcast barrage exploded instantly, and everyone stared at the terrifying skills obtained by the claws. Is this the strength of the legendary strong man? ! Is this too outrageous? Any ability is an existence that they cant reach! Just as the live barrage broke out, Jaw Claw grinned and looked at Li Ge with a pale face in front of him and said: "Come on, I''m in a hurry!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 647 Elbow, go to Port Denelro! Chapter 647 Elbow, go to Port Denelro! Just after the claw uses the ability to draw the card, In the eyes of all the viewers watching this game, Li Si''s familiar tall figure suddenly appeared behind the claws. He was as thin as a towering mountain at this moment, and was unshakable. "Audiences, friends!" "It''s so shocking. The ability draw card used by the Claw players is the most powerful prop in this series so far." "I believe everyone feels the same as me. After seeing the special effect of [Advanced Tough Life], the result of this game can be said to be confirmed." "Especially after getting such a terrifying attribute bonus, the blood bar grids displayed by the claw claw contestant are now black. I really can''t think of any other way for the Li Song contestant to turn defeat into victory!" "I believe other professional teams are watching this game now. I don''t know what I will feel after seeing this scene!" "It''s just a point match now. The Torch Embers Team can use such a precious ability to draw card. I believe they must have the same props. What should other teams do in the face of such an accident?" "Of course, audience friends, we know that the Torch Embers Team''s residence is in Port Denelro where Lis is located. The previous appearance of Kane Floating City was the most popular in the entire "Divine Revelation" game An important event was that Li Si came forward to recruit players to join the Floating City, and the Tort Ember Team was one of them. " "I think it''s very likely that the Torch Embers Team got Li Si''s ability draw card that time, so we can also understand the clues of the legendary strong man''s power." "But equally, Kunlun Team, one of the four top teams, also participated in that event." "Do they have the same ability to draw cards?" The male commentator explained in a row, but most of the content is not related to the game on the court. Perhaps in his opinion, the result of this game is no longer suspense. Unlike the commentary off the stage and the excitement of the audience, Li Ge is extremely uncomfortable now. He can accept the failure, after all, he just defeated Mo Yun and got a point, so the failure to defend the game is not a big problem. And he also has confidence that in the subsequent ring competitions, Changge team can also gain an advantage in the doubles competition through more abundant tactics and number of players, and defeat the torch led by the claws. After seeing the claw using the ability to draw the card from Li Si, he was shocked by the power of the ability to draw the card, and he knew that something was wrong. He had a special understanding of Claws before, and when Claws just joined the Changge team, Claws had not officially appeared at that time, but he performed very well in the team''s training matches. Li Ge soon felt the threat. After all, although the performance and mentality of the claws are quite calm, they are actually quite young and have outstanding talents. On the one hand, Li Ge arranged for others to exclude claws, and also suggested that claws. If he was honest and obedient, he would not be unable to support young people. However, he was rejected quite directly by the claws. What happened next was the audience''s favorite thing to rebel against the old boss. Because Li Ge knew about claws, he didn''t think claws were just to defeat him, so he impulsively used this precious ability to draw card directly. He wants to defeat himself and defeat the doubles players of the Changge Team in the remaining effective time of the ability draw card! Generally speaking, no matter what the final result is in the first two rounds of the game, it has little impact on the subsequent doubles matches. Because no matter how strong a professional player is, it is impossible to defeat a doubles player with one against two. Therefore, when the teams on both sides fight, the influence of personnel arrangements and tactical choices will be so great. But now, Li Ge suddenly discovered a fact that it was unacceptable to him. The strength of the ability to draw the card with the claws was really possible to defeat the doubles players of the Changge team. If the claws succeed, they can win with a score of 3-1, and this is the first time in the official game that a single player defeats a doubles player. Even if the main reason is that the claw uses such an over-the-counter ability to draw cards, there is no doubt that the Changge team will be nailed to the pillar of shame. This is something that Li Ge cannot accept! Li Ge is not a fool, but his strength ranks among the top professional players in the Huaxia District. Otherwise, he would not have become the captain of the four top teams [Chang Ge] teams. He soon realized that defeating the claws was almost impossible, but the Changge team could lose, but could not lose the game in such a shameful way. The only thing he can do now is to drag time as much as possible, consume a little more time to draw the card, and win chances for his teammates behind him. So Li Ge immediately retreated and without hesitation, using a ability draw card from the Golden Level Hunter. While using bows and arrows to attack and interfere with the claws, he constantly arranged various traps to delay time. Seeing Li Ges choice, Jaws were not surprised. When he was preparing to use Li Si''s ability to draw the card, he expected various possibilities. He naturally thought of Li Ge''s choice, but this would not affect the results of the competition. The claws with a sharp blood volume and flesh level had no intention of dodging when facing Li Ge''s attack, and directly ate Li Ge''s attack. Of course, there are also choices in claws. When facing the attacks and traps caused by Li Ge, there is no dodging at all, and the drop in the blood bar is invisible. However, when facing skills and traps that may cause various negative states, the claw will still avoid it. . If you take a slow down, you will spend a little more time by Li Ge. Facing the claws that rushed over like bulldozers, Li Ge felt broken and wanted to curse. Damn it, what''s going on! Can anyone tell me why the ability drawn from the legendary mage is not the damage-increasing but the expertise of the blood beef shield! It''s so outrageous! Jaws didn''t know the depression in Li Ge''s heart, and he didn''t want to know either. After approaching Li Ge, Claws directly summoned the two puppets and defeated Li Ge cleanly. After Li Ge left the stage, Jaw Paw had to face the doubles players of Changge Team. If possible, Li Ge even wanted to let his teammates go on the court slowly and delay for a while, but the rules did not allow this, so he had to watch the beginning of the third game helplessly. A funny scene appeared after two professional players from the Changge team appeared in front of the claws. In the past, when encountering this kind of two-on-one situation in the game, the doubles side attacks with all their strength and does not give the opponent the opportunity to delay time and consume state. But now, at the beginning of the game, the two of the Changge team directly spread out to extend the distance from the claws. After all, they also saw the competition between Li Ge and Claws just now, and they deeply understood that with the fleshiness of Claws, they could not win now. In other words, the claws are just standing there without resisting. Before the time of the ability to draw the card is consumed, the two of them cannot kill the claws. Instead of doing this, it is better to delay time as much as possible. If you can drag the temporary specialty time of the claws, you may not have a chance to win. But the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. In addition to the terrifying meat level obtained by the ability to draw cards, Claw Claw is also a top professional player. If the opponent dispersed, when facing the claws, which fought with life, there was no room for resistance, and they were soon defeated by the claws. After winning, Jaws breathed a sigh of relief and raised his right hand upwards, while Li Si''s majestic figure still stood behind him, showing incomparable strength. This scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the audiences. The names of Claws, [Embers of the Torch] and Lis Kane instantly became the words that players pay the most attention to. Seeing the energetic scene of Jaw Claw winning in the ring and raising his right hand high, Han Xing turned off the display screen, turned around to look at the teammates behind him, and said with a smile: "Okay, this really makes the claws and the others come to the limelight." "We have the ability to draw cards from Li Si, and it''s not surprising that they have them." The legend nodded and said: "But I didn''t expect that they would use such precious props before they even entered the knockout round. Do they have a lot of reserves?" "There is this possibility. After all, Mo Yun and Claw Claw contacted Li Si earlier than us." Han Xing waved his hand indifferently: The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Don''t worry, legend boss, they will definitely not have too many props of this level, and we have a great chance." "If they want to make it to the finals, with their current personnel, it is very likely that they will use Li Si''s skill to draw cards when facing other teams in the knockout round, which will be beneficial to us." "Everyone!" Han Xing patted the table and looked at everyone and said seriously: "Everyone should understand that it is very likely that we will win the championship this time, and it is more likely than any previous chance!" "The first champion in the Huaxia District of "The God of Revelation" must be our Kunlun!" "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" In an instant, the entire conference room began to cry and howl, and both the contestants and the coach were motivated by Han Xing. The legend is that he stood aside and didn''t say anything at the beginning. As the former captain, he was very pleased to see this scene. The Kunlun team has completely become Hanxing''s team. This professional competition and the future world competition are also the most promising year for the Kunlun team! At this moment, Han Xing interrupted again: "By the way, everyone has drawn the ability to draw cards for the task reward. Remember not to use it randomly and keep it, wait to draw from Li Si!" "nonsense!" After seeing the [Career Draw Card Li Si (Legendary)] used by the claw, except for the Kunlun team, the mentality of other professional teams is very bad. Or a little collapsed This kind of unparalleled prop is enough to completely change the result of a professional game. However, now, other teams have no way to deal with it. Do you have to give up the first professional league in the Huaxia District of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and give up the champion? In addition to the Torts and Embers, the Kunlun Team may also have such props! After this game, all professional teams quickly met to discuss how to solve this problem. At the same time, almost all teams arranged professional players to go to Denel Roe Port in order to have the opportunity to meet the legendary strongman Lis Kane and obtain props of the same level as Tort Ember. "Eel, go to Port Denelro!" Li Si was lying on the bed, watching the scene happen happily. The effect of this game is quite good. It is conceivable that the number of professional teams and players attracted to Port Denelro and Cain Floating City will soar again. What else is Li Sis dissatisfaction with the growing healthily and vigorously? But at least for a short period of time, Li Si does not intend to appear in front of the players again. On the one hand, he is really busy and has a lot of things to do. On the other hand, he also needs to maintain his stature as a strong man. If he draws too many skills and becomes a bad street product, it will be meaningless. "Li Si. Are you awake?" Just as Li Si''s thoughts were flying, Lisa woke up in her arms, yawned a little, rubbed her eyes and shrank into Li Si''s arms. The friction of the skin was warm and delicate, feeling the warmth in the arms, Li Si closed the player forum without hesitation. Contest? What is that? Nothing fun! Li Si picked up Lisa who was half asleep and half awake and continued the exercise that had not ended before. A few days later, the Pearl Clan, Berion came to Klaus''s residence with great enthusiasm to seek his opinion, and saluted respectfully before reporting on his recent work results. For some reason, he felt that Lord Klaus seemed very happy today and was much more energetic. "Okay, I get it." After learning about the progress of Berryon''s progress in promoting faith in the Fishman Tribe Alliance in recent times, Li Si waved his hand and asked him to retreat. Berryon is still very enthusiastic about his work. The altar of faith belonging to Lis has been almost completed in various tribes, and it is also helped by the Church of the Ocean Goddess and O''Neill. In recent days, Li Si has clearly felt that he had gained extra faith. However, these powers of faith are directed to the legend of the fishman Klaus. If it were not for the expertise of [Chaos Faith End], it would be difficult for Li Si to control these beliefs. Li Si had expected this situation before, which was also part of his plan. During the days after leaving the Pearl Clan, Li Si tried to develop a new arcane technique specifically for his previous ideas. Similar to his special skill [Mirror Body], the idea of ??building a totem spirit through a new arcane clone. After all, although [mirror body] is powerful, if it is time-limited, it is indeed not suitable to carry the power of faith and become a faith totem. Creating this new arcane is not too troublesome. After all, there are examples to learn from. Li Si doesn''t need the powerful combat power of this arcane clone, and the development progress is relatively smooth. And now, we can try the next step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648 Totem clone and new exclusive expertise Chapter 648 Totem Cluster and New Exclusive Specialties Pearl clan, After Berryon prepared the altar of faith for each tribe of Klaus, Lis spent a few days strolling the various tribes of Pearl Sea Fishman. On the one hand, it is to show the legendary power of the fishman Klaus and plant the seeds of awe in the hearts of fish people. On the other hand, it is also to plant Li Si''s spiritual imprint in the prepared altar of faith, connecting the altar of each altar of faith with Li Si. The altar of faith is a place where the fishman tribe prays and sacrifices, and it is somewhat similar to the human church. Among the entire Fishman tribe, only the Coral tribe has a church of the Ocean Goddess Church, and the Fishman Klaus''s behavior of establishing the altar of faith was not opposed by the Ocean Goddess Church. For the Church of the Ocean Goddess, if there is no special situation, they will not interfere with the beliefs within the fishman. As long as there is no other church that wants to get involved in the faith of the Fishman tribe. For this reason, Li Si also went to the Ocean Goddess Church and met the bishop of the Ocean Goddess Church. What surprised Li Si was that the bishop arranged by the Ocean Goddess Church in the Fishman tribe was a Fishman pastor. But soon, Li Si also understood why this situation occurred. This is also true in other churches of the gods. Even among churches of the gods, the competition among believers is still relatively fierce. The human gods will also develop believers from other races. In order to develop their faith more smoothly, they will also recruit people from other races to join the church and become clergy. At the same time, clergy from other races can be more smooth when preaching their faith to their fellow races. When visiting the church of the Ocean Goddess Church, Li Si also noticed some special statues of the fishman god. According to the introduction of the Bishop of the Megumi, Li Si learned that these gods are all gods of the Megumi. After becoming a god, he joined the divine system of the Ocean Goddess and became the subordinate **** of the Ocean Goddess. However, these fishman gods are all weak divine powers, and the priesthood they master is not powerful, so Li Si did not know about these situations before. There are too many gods who appear in the later stages of the previous life version, and I dont know how many gods of weak and weak level have fallen. However, Li Si now knows why the Ocean Goddess Church supports the Fishman Legend on the Road to God and doesn''t mind that he will share the faith of the Fishman Tribe. If you really succeed in becoming a god, the fishman **** will basically join the Ocean Goddess, which is also a good thing for the Ocean Goddess. After dealing with the matters of other tribes, Li Si went to meet O''Neal and knocked it on, then returned to the Pearl Clan. Li Si is about to officially start trying to cultivate his totem spirit. The totem spirits are basically the power of faith of the tribe. They are basically without obvious wisdom and rely on instinct to act and protect the tribes that worship them. Because of the particularity of the totem spirits, although their external manifestations are related to the tribes that worship them, they do not have any fixed forms, and the power they possess is also strange, but they are basically related to the wishes of the tribes. If the power of faith collected by Li Si from the Fishman tribe is directly used to cultivate the totem spirit, it will basically be similar to the totem spirit that O''Neill had mastered before, and it will basically be in the form of a sea beast. Similarly, it may be that because the power of faith is directed to Klaus, the generated totem spirit form will be related to him. But that means nothing to Li Si. Even the legendary totem spirit is not very helpful to Li Si, not to mention that it will consume a lot of energy and time for Li Si. He did not want to cultivate the totem spirit of the Fishman tribe, but through this, he cultivated a special clone that can carry the virtual element divine nature, explore the path to the gods for him, and is completely under his control. The reason why the totem spirit has such different manifestations is that the power of faith generated by believers praying to Li Si will be mixed with many "impurities". These "impurities" may be the wishes, troubles, etc. of believers, but this will affect Li Si''s use of the power of faith. According to Li Si''s understanding, if you want to purify the impurities in the power of faith, you must at least condense the divine nature and temper it through the divine nature to eliminate the impurities in the power of faith. Even so, there may be impurities retained unless the power of faith is tempered into divine power by using divine fire. That is too far away for Li Si now. However, after Li Si mastered the basic expertise of the priest''s profession [Chaos Faith Ending], he no longer had this trouble. [Chaos Faith Ending] It can help Li Si temper the collected power of faith into the power of chaotic faith, becoming a power with no characteristics and absolutely pure. During Li Si''s exploration during this period, Li Si found that the inclusiveness of the power of chaotic faith was particularly strong, and it can be said that it can be controlled by Li Si''s will and transformed into different powers. Li Si tried to use the power of Chaos Faith to support the totem spirit cultivated by O''Neal, and found that the effect was quite good. Li Si could even feel the totem spirit''s desire for the power of Chaos Faith. Especially when Li Si used the totem possession skill, this desire even affected Li Si himself. However, although Li Si is very curious, the power of faith has too many secrets for him now, and it is not something that Li Si can figure out now. After using totem to possess countless times, Li Si''s understanding of the totem spirit has reached a very high level. After all, with the "delicious" power of Chaos Faith, the totem spirits are very close to Li Si. Even if Li Si returns these totem spirits to O''Neal in the future, as long as Li Si waves his hand, these totem spirits will come over like puppies asking for food. I dont know what ONeal would feel if he knew Li Sis NTR behavior. The preparations are all done, and the rest is to officially start cultivating Li Si''s exclusive totem spirit. Before coming to the Fishman tribe, Li Si was not without gaining the power of faith. On the one hand, this is the power of chaotic faith that is automatically absorbed by specializing in [Chaos Faith Break], and on the other hand, it is the person who believes in Li Si. Although Li Si did not cultivate believers in the territory to establish a belief system in order to cover up his eyes, there were more or less some people who believed in Li Si spontaneously. However, after gaining the faith of the Pearl Sea Fishman Tribe, the amount of faith that Li Si could obtain increased significantly. If the power of faith that I had harvested before was a trickle of water, then now it is a gurgling stream. However, as the power of faith gained increased, Li Si was also influenced by the power of faith. Although he had the [Chaos Faith End] to help him purify the power of faith he gained, there were still impurities that affected his spirit. Although this does not affect Li Si, if the power of faith increases endlessly, he will face this trouble sooner or later. No wonder many legends who embark on the road to the gods will fall into madness. Even with the willpower of legend, it is difficult to resist the beliefs that come from countless people, right? Before there is a solution, Li Si decided not to expand the size of his believers. Anyway, the belief in the Fishman tribe is enough for him to study the magic technique of climbing the divine, just take the rest slowly. For Li Si, taking every step is more important than taking faster. In the center of the Fishman tribe, a newly built altar stands there. The altar is carved from bluestone, and a simple and sacred aura surrounds the altar. In the center of the altar, a tall statue is in sight, which is the incarnation of the legend of the fishman [Rich Wave] Klaus. Based on bluestone, this statue vividly shows the image of Klaus. It has a tall figure and clear muscle lines. The statue holds a long knife in one hand, as if it can shine in the sun, as if it can be seen at any time. And it comes out in general. Although it is a newly built altar, there have always been fishmen from the Pearl Clan coming to worship, offering delicious seafood around the altar, or chanting ancient hymns to express endless worship and awe of the heroes who saved the Pearl Clan. Li Si sat in front of the statue on the altar, and the fishman who came to visit could not detect Li Si''s existence at all. The statues of Klaus on the altar are made by Li Si, just like the statues of gods worshipped in the church of the Gods, the bluestone statues on the altar of each fishman tribe contain Li Sis power. Not to mention anything else, the effect of shocking the fish heart is quite good. With Li Si''s magic being mobilized, a figure with the same kind as Li Si appeared in front of him. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Legendary Arcane [Li Si''s Totem Cluster]! This is an exclusive arcane created by Li Si based on the special skill [Mirror Body]. Although it does not have too strong combat power, its biggest advantage is that it can last for a very long time. At the same time, Li Si specially enhanced this based on the characteristics of the totem spirit. Plasticity and adaptability of the clone. Everything is ready, start to do it! Under Li Si''s careful control, the power of chaotic faith slowly flowed from Li Si''s body into the totem clone. As the power of Chaos Faith is constantly filling, the totem clone also begins to appear illusory light gray, which is the characteristic of the power of Chaos Faith. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and Li Si is highly focused when he takes this step. The totem clone is just beginning to carry the power of chaotic faith, and if you accidentally get it, it may collapse directly due to excessively powerful power. Click ~ At this moment, the right arm of the clone suddenly broke, and cracks spread throughout the clone in an instant. Seeing this, Li Si did not continue to persevere but directly removed the totem clone. "It''s a bit too hurry, slower." "The physical strength of the clone seems to be strengthened to see how it works." Li Si quickly analyzed the experience of the failure just now, without any frustration. In arcane research, failure is common, not to mention that Li Si is trying to integrate arcane and the power of faith, and it is normal for him to encounter any trouble. Just spend a little more time. However, the good news is that even if the attempt fails, most of the power of Chaos Faith can be recycled by Li Si, which greatly reduces the loss of the experiment. Otherwise, with Li Si''s current family background, he would not have tried it a few times. Time passes day by day, During these days, Li Si has been staying on the altar to merge the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith. I dont know how many failures I experienced, but Li Si finally opened his eyes, looked at the light gray clone sitting in front of him, and said with some emotion: "It''s really hard to succeed in it!" Li Sis previous idea was still simple, and he underestimated the difficulty. In the process of fusion of the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith, I encountered quite a lot of trouble. The most important thing is the essential difference in power between the two, which makes the totem clone and the power of chaotic faith separate from each other like water and oil, and it is difficult to integrate into one. Even if they barely merge under Li Si''s control, as long as Li Si lifts the control, they will return to their previous state. This is not possible. What Li Si needs to do is to cultivate a totem spirit that belongs to him, not a time bomb. However, Li Si finally found the trick and used some knowledge of condensing virtual elemental divine nature in [Sphinxton Divine Technique] to completely integrate the totem clone and the power of Chaos Faith. Looking at the light gray clone in front of him, Li Si felt a sense of accomplishment. Try it first. After the current totem clone has not truly become the totem spirit after fusing the power of Chaos Faith. Totem Spirits are not just extraordinary beings who control the power of faith, they also represent the power of a certain characteristic. Neither the previous totem clone or the power of Chaos Faith, there is no characteristic manifestation. The totem clone after the fusion is more like a piece of white paper, waiting for Li Si to paint on it. Li Si thought for a moment and put the demigod divine character he had obtained before into the totem clone. Since it''s a try, we have to start bit by bit. Li Si now has two divine characters, namely the virtual element divine character from Sphinx, and the demigod divine character from [Death Ariel] Ivan Watt. The virtual element **** Lis is unable to separate it from [Sphinx''s Wisdom], and this is also an important medium that Lis is preparing to carry with him to learn [Sphinx''s Divine Art]. It would be better to put the demigod figure of Ivan Watt in the totem clone first. Anyway, this can be changed at any time. Moreover, after obtaining the Demigod God Character of Ivan Watt, Li Si''s [Deadly] realm has also been upgraded to the level of the legendary realm, and he has enough ability to begin to control the power of this divine realm. After this demigod divine character entered the totem clone, the light gray clone began to dye a pale white, and a feeling of silence and darkness slowly emanated from the totem clone. Under Li Si''s control, the demigod divine nature, as the core of the totem clone, began to continuously **** the power of chaotic faith to strengthen the clone. Li Si discovered that this divine character was there, which saved Li Si a considerable effort. However, thinking that in order to obtain this divine character, Li Si directly faced the pursuit of Demogorgen, so he should not have such an experience. Ding ~ [Your totem clone has completed its transformation! ] [You have obtained [Totem Cluster - The Bones of the Undead]! ] [New expertise is being generated] (End of this chapter) Chapter 649 The second exclusive specialty [Incarnat Chapter 649 The second exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si]! [New expertise is being generated] [You have obtained your personal exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] (10%)! ] [Exclusive expertise: [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] Introduction: You have successfully integrated the faith totem and arcane, and have creatively opened up a new path that belongs to you. Your mastery of the clone has broken to a new level! Effect: You are more sensitive and powerful in controlling the clone, and at the same time, the clone will adapt to the power of different attributes and have corresponding special abilities; your clone will receive additional bonus for your full attributes (the bonus for the clone attribute will not exceed the original body. )] Current bonus: 5% [You gain special expertise [Arcane Master! ] [You get a special milestone [Great Arcane]! ] [Expert [Armor Master]: Your exclusive arcane has been greatly enhanced, with exclusive arcane skill level +3 (can break through the upper limit), and the damage caused by casting arcane is +30%. When you enter arcane research, strengthen your thinking Activity, creativity, and extremely low probability of breaking through the current level - you have mastered the true meaning of arcane and enter the Supreme Palace of Arcane! ] [Milestone [Great Arcanist]: You broke through the rules and created and opened up a new and far-reaching arcane genre. Your achievements will eventually spread throughout the world and create the name of your Great Arcanist! Reward: World Legend degree +1, the initial favorability of the extraordinary power of the spellcaster to you is fixed as [Respect]] ('''') Wow! New exclusive expertise! The last time Li Si obtained his exclusive specialty was [Remembering the Cang of All Fascination] when he was at the Silver Level. This specialty has really improved Li Si''s combat effectiveness. The personal exclusive specialty that Li Si has now obtained [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] should be more inclined to be a functional expertise from the perspective of the effect. However, from the perspective of the effect, this exclusive feature is also quite powerful. Li Si looked at the totem clone [The Undead] in front of him, and a unique feeling arose in his heart. It was like breaking through an invisible barrier. Whether it was the [mirror body] or the totem clone, Li Si would have to spend a lot of effort to control it. And now, the clone is like Li Sis own brothers and feet, and can react accordingly with one thought. This feeling is quite wonderful, and the clone is round and smooth without any sense of barrier. This alone can bring considerable help to Li Si. After all, the totem clone he prepared this time is different from the mirror body, and he is ready to exist for a long time. After having the exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits], the cost of Li Si controlling the clone will be greatly reduced, and he can also control the clone more carefully. Afterwards, [the clone will adapt to the power of different attributes and have corresponding special abilities] effects. Li Si can already feel that there is a special force being nurtured in the totem clone [The Undead], but it will take some time before it takes effect. This is also suitable for Li Si''s purpose of creating the totem clone, and slowly cultivate it as the totem spirit belonging to Li Si, preparing for the future magic technique. Li Si has enough time to wait for his clone to develop different abilities. Moreover, Li Si had a premonition that the totem clones produced by different attributes may be very important to him. The subsequent attribute bonus gives Li Si''s clone a stronger power. Uncle Joyce''s shadow clone can have the same strength as his original body, which is also the most powerful thing about Uncle Joyce. Li Si guessed that Joyce should also have similar exclusive expertise, and that he would be able to perform like this only under the bonus. And Li Si can now have similar abilities. Although his actual combat ability may not be as good as Joyce, Li Si''s clone has broader possibilities. He is already thinking about the possibility that the clone can merge with his own mastery of complex forces. However, the growth of the exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits - Li Si] is only 5%, so it can only be said that the future is promising. Li Si''s exclusive specialty [Remembering the World of Fascination - Li Si] obtained at the Silver Level has only reached 65%, but it has shown quite powerful power. Li Si thought to himself, stood up from the altar, and felt excited! Is this the harvest of opening up a brand new and extraordinary thing? So cool! ()* It''s worth the effort he has spent! After that, Li Si also gained new expertise and milestones. Expertise [Arcane Master] and milestone [Great Arcane Master] can feel the extremely high elegance from the name, and in fact it is exactly the case. Perhaps it was because Li Si successfully integrated the faith totem with the arcane and opened up an unprecedented path, so Li Si was able to get these two rewards. The expertise [Arcane Master] has brought Li Si''s arcane strength to a higher level, and the strengthening range is quite obvious. And this is not just a strengthening of combat power, it can also be very useful in arcane research, and it is considered a top-level specialty in arcane. The milestone of [Great Arcanist] surprised Li Si a little. To be honest, the honor of the Great Arcane is extremely important in the minds of the mages, and every Great Arcane is the pillar of the former magic empire. Every powerful mage may not be a great arcane, but the great arcane with a name is extremely terrifying. After seeing the detailed introduction of the milestone, Li Si''s understanding of the Great Arcane became clearer. The identity of the Great Arcane is not actually divided by strength, but by whether he created a unique and powerful school of magic. In the judgment, the arcane totem clone created by Li Si also met this standard after completing the fusion with the power of faith and the extraordinary realm. However, Li Si did not want to make this secret public in a short period of time, and he had to wait until he became a **** before talking about it. The harvest is so great this time, far exceeding Li Sis vision! but What is more important to Li Si now is the totem clone in front of him. After thinking for a moment, Li Si controlled the totem clone [Death] to integrate into his body. Sacrifice skill [Legendary: Totem possession]! The totem clone in front of Li Si merged into his body. After a moment, Li Si''s face began to turn a little blue and white, and a faint aura of the undead began to emanate from his body. Li Si''s whole body became much colder, as if he had transformed into a necromancer. Cold, dead, crazy, dark. The special feeling brought by the Undead Realm was integrated into Li Si''s mind, but Li Si still easily suppressed the erosion of will in the Undead Realm. Li Si could feel that with the blessing of the totem clone [Dead], his sense of the power of the undead is closer, and his affinity is improved by leaps and bounds, and he is more comfortable to control the power of the undead. In this state, using necro spells or skills is 20% stronger than the previous power and effect. This is just the effect of the totem clone [Death] just started to cultivate. After breaking through to a higher level, will the bonus be more beautiful? Li Si was so excited that he wanted to arrange all the totem clones such as [wisdom], [nature], [life], [killing], [death], etc. Although he has his exclusive specialty [Incarnation of All Spirits], Li Si has only one divine character in his hand, and he still only has the realm of the [Dead]. In this case, it is not impossible to cultivate the totem clone that integrates the power of other fields, but because of the lack of divine nature as a medium, to cultivate the totem clone in different fields, Li Si needs to spend a long time to nourish it. In fact, this is the normal process for priests to cultivate the totem spirit. This is how O''Neill cultivates his totem spirit. But for Li Si now, he doesnt have so much time to cultivate the totem clone in this way. It seems that we have to spend some time collecting more treasures used as mediums. As the core of the totem clone, it does not necessarily require the divine nature as a medium, but at least it is a treasure of the same level. Keeping this in mind, Li Si placed the totem clone [The Undead] on the altar and slowly absorbed the gathering power of faith. This totem clone will be placed here and grow slowly, so Li Si doesnt need to spend more time on the rest. In addition, Li Si started to fight again and prepared to merge another totem clone. You cant hurry up to other extraordinary areas, but the [wisdom] area cannot wait! Li Si has just experienced the power of the totem clone. The totem clone that integrates the [wisdom] field must have a more obvious bonus to itself. This is very important to Li Si. The [wisdom] field is the core of his current arcane research and world rules understanding, and the priority is naturally the highest. Spending some energy to cultivate the totem clone [wisdom] can provide considerable help in the arcane research conducted by Li Si. After making up his mind, Li Si devoted himself to his busy attempts again. Port Denelro, The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! In this prosperous harbor city, the morning light is just beginning to dew, and the golden sunshine spreads over the shimmering sea, intertwining with the fading night in the distance, forming a gorgeous picture. Various ships shuttled and returned on the pier, and workers loaded and unloaded goods in a busy and orderly manner. Sweat shone in the morning light, reflecting the endless vitality and prosperity of the city. Walking in the harbor, the air is filled with the salty taste of sea water and the aroma of various delicacies, making people involuntarily intoxicated by the unique charm of this city. And just in the distant sky of this city, a blue sky city floats, like a dazzling sapphire embedded in the blue sky, proclaiming that the territory here is unique. The claws of the Tort Ember and Mo Yun and others walked on the streets of Denelro Harbor, with a little tiredness on their faces. As a dark horse that won a place in the professional league after its newly established career, Tortill Embers was completely recognized by the players of the "Divine Revelation" game after defeating Changge Team, one of the four major teams in China. And they did not disappoint everyone, and after successfully entering the knockout round, they went to the end and directly met with the champion''s popular Kunlun team in the finals. What is most interesting about the Tort Ember is that they have the ability to draw cards from the legendary powerful Lis Kane. In the knockout round, the Torch Ember also faced a small meat-fried team, one of the four major professional teams. Although the opponent has obvious advantages in bench thickness and formation, he still obtained it after Mo Yun used a ability draw card. The ultimate victory. The showdown between the Tortbuster Ember and Kunlun Team also made many viewers look forward to it. After all, Kunlun team is like the Torts, and the team''s base camp is in Lis'' territory, Denilro Port. The Tort Ember has the ability to draw cards with Li Si, and the Kunlun team should also have talents. Many viewers are looking forward to the famous scene of the two teams using Li Si''s ability to draw cards at the same time to launch a famous offensive battle. But for some reason, in the final final, Tinghuo Ember and Kunlun team both tacitly did not use their ability to draw cards, but instead fought with real swords and guns. Although the audience was unhappy when they didn''t see the famous scene, they were soon attracted by the extremely fierce battle. This time, Kunlun team did not play any tactics, and directly fought against the king and the generals. In the end, the Kunlun team won the final with a score of 3-2 and won the first professional league in China in "Divine Enlightenment"! Although the torch embers did not reach the championship, they have also become the most concerned professional team. Except for Kunlun and the Torts, other teams all sent people to Denilro Port. The champion and runner-up are both from Port Denel Roe, so why are you hesitating about? If you dont work hard at this time, are you still waiting to be swept next season? This change has also been observed by players, and Port Denelro and Cain Floating City have also become the most popular areas for players in the later period of version 2.0. Now, version 2.0 has come to an end, and the disputes between human kingdoms on Fanor''s continent are gradually over. The winning side began to stop the battle and began to digest the previous victory. And the failed party either disappears into the long river of history or curls up and licks the previous trauma. The Danor Continent has returned to a strange calm at this moment. Ordinary people are still lamenting the hard-earned peace, and extraordinary professionals feel a little unusual, as if this is just the peace for a moment before the storm comes. Jaw Claw and Mo Yun didn''t care much either. With the end of the first professional league in China, version 2.0 has come to an end, and version 3.0 will arrive soon. However, so far, except for knowing that version 3.0 may open the world server, players from various countries and regions around the world will engage in territorial battles, national wars and other content, but the specific content and gameplay have not been disclosed at all. Just like a fairy wearing a tulle and wanting to refuse, the temptation between the flying skirt is really touching. Mo Yun and the others had previously celebrated their second place in the professional league. They relaxed for a while and now they began to prepare for the arrival of version 3.0. At this moment, Mo Yun pointed to the street not far away in front of him and said curiously: "What is that, the church''s team?" When everyone heard this, they looked in the direction Mo Yun pointed, and saw an extremely heroic and majestic team of extraordinary people coming over. "It''s the people of the Dawn Church!" The claw noticed the heralds on the paladin''s armor and said in confusion: "What is the time when the Morning Church comes to Port Denlro? (End of this chapter) Chapter 650 Version 30 is coming soon Chapter 650 Version 3.0 is coming "I remember that the Church of Morning Light has a church in Port Denilro and is also preaching, but it does not dominate like the City of Canguang." Jaw paw looked at the elite team of the Chenxi Church not far away with curiosity, and said curiously: "I remember that the Church of Chenxi came to Port Denlro with Lis. It was only then that time that he began preaching here, right?" But soon, the people of the Torts and Embers noticed that the team of the Morning Church did not walk towards the Morning Church''s church in Port Dentro, but towards the Lord''s Castle west of Port Dentro. "What''s going on?" Mo Yun noticed this difference and said strangely. Because they noticed that the direction of the team of Chenxi Church was the Avenue in the north of the city, the reason for coming from this direction should be the spatial passage between the Canguang City and the Port of Denilro just established by Li Si. If this is the case, then you dont have to go directly to the Lords Castle, you just go directly from outside the city. Why do you need to go around the Port of Denlro? "Did the Church of Morning do this on purpose?" Jaw paw thought for a moment and murmured. "Is it useless to do this?" Mo Yun looked at the claws and asked in confusion. "I don''t know, maybe it''s to express the relationship between Morning Church and Lis Kane to the outside world, or to show it to the Church of the Goddess of the Ocean and the Church of the Storm?" claw said guessingly. In fact, in Port Denlro and even the disappeared Kingdom of Berthi, the dominant churches of the gods are the Church of the Goddess of the Sea and the Church of the Storm. The Church of Morning is an outsider and also wants to spread the faith of the Lord of Morning and cultivate believers of the Church of Morning. Although all three parties belong to the Church of Orthodox God, competition between believers and faith is inevitable. At most, the intensity of the competition is limited to a suitable range, and it will not rise to the point where the churches on both sides confront each other head-on. In fact, the competition between the Goddess of the Ocean and the Church of the Storm and the Church of Morning Light has always been at a disadvantage. After all, the Bertitch royal family supported by the two churches was too useless and was defeated by the Kingdom of Fez. The Kingdom of Fez is the most supported human kingdom of the Morning Church on the Fanor Continent, and naturally intervened in the land of the original Kingdom of Bertitch. Players are also quite clear about the competition between the three churches. After all, this is also an important side mission in Port Denilro. Players often receive well-paid tasks from the three churches, and the mission background is basically open and secretly fighting between the three churches. Jaws were quite thoughtful, so he could naturally think of this, but he didn''t quite understand the reason why Chenxi Church did this. Because if you just send an ordinary team of clergy to Port Denilro, then your power will be too provoked by the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm, and you will directly plan the conflict between the two sides. Unless the Church of Morning Light is sure that the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm are staying honestly and will not take the initiative to fight back. No matter which possibility it is, this is definitely a harbinger of a new mission! Jaw paw did not hesitate and quickly called his teammates to follow. This solemn and sacred team of clergy slowly walked through this bustling port city, with firm and harmonious steps, and each step seemed to be accompanied by a sacred chant. At the forefront of the team are the mighty paladins. Their eyes are as firm as torches, revealing their determination to be uncompromising to evil, and at the same time, they are gentle care for the weak. They are wearing armor shining with platinum and golden light, and each piece of armor is carved with the holy emblem of the God of Dawn, as if it contains endless power and justice. Following closely behind were more gentle priests, dressed in the same platinum priesthood, but their clothes were more elegant, swinging gently in the wind, like messengers walking in the morning light. The faces of the pastors are filled with love and tranquility, and their eyes seem to penetrate the fog of their hearts, giving people the most direct comfort and guidance. Especially the kind old man walking in front of the priest, his old eyes were extremely bright. He held the sacred scripture that emitted a faint light, and every time he passed by, a warm and healing atmosphere filled the air. The sun gradually became brighter and shining on this team of clergy, making their platinum clergy uniforms even more dazzling, as if they were covered with a layer of sacred glory. This glory not only illuminates the streets, but also illuminates people''s hearts. The residents of Port Denelro stopped and watched the team move forward, and an indescribable warmth and tranquility surged in their hearts. Whats amazing is that when the clergy team of Chenxi Church passed by, many people felt that the physical pain was inexplicably relieved a lot at this moment, and the trauma of the mind seemed to be comforted. The old man wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, the children stopped crying, and even those who were usually frowning showed long-lost smiles on their faces. This warmth from the bottom of my heart is like the God of Dawn who personally arrives, giving them endless hope and strength. More and more people kneel down involuntarily, put their hands together, and pray devoutly to the protection of the God of the Dawn. The Claw and others who followed the team naturally noticed this abnormality, and their feelings were even more obvious. Because a new status prompt appears on their system panel. Special status: [Blessings of the Dawn Light] Duration: Ten minutes Status effect: You are blessed by the power of the God of Dawn, and you will recover 10% of your maximum health and mana every minute, and you will also receive the blessing of [Light of Courage] Is this a bit powerful? Jaw Paw and others were a little surprised when they looked at the prompts on the system panel. The effect of this state is really great. Whether it is to swipe monsters or to set up a dungeon, the fault tolerance rate of such a state will be greatly improved. It is definitely a magical skill! But I think it is not a skill that priest players can access today. Is he a high-level profession in the Morning Light Church? Jaw paw looked at the old man in the Chenxi Church team. I dont know why the old man who looked ordinary always gave him a special feeling. Is this an important NPC? Jaw paw was a little curious, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this old man, even on the player forum. But because of this, the claws also strengthened his thoughts. This special state is not even in the Dawn Cathedral of the City of Glory Light. The Dawn Church must have some purpose for such a big noise! However, there is no place to figure out the claws now, so he dare not forcefully stop the team. Some players have already been so decisive and even pulled out their weapons. Then he was killed by the youngest paladin who looked before the team with a light sword, and then he was directly purified by the priest with the fire of the morning light, without a drop of blood left. The player died neatly, making his claws feel a little itchy in his neck. Finally, the Chenxi Church team arrived at the Grand Duke of Kane and was led in by the waiters in the castle. The claws and others could only wait outside to see if there was any new information. Although many of them were guards of Kane Floating City, they did not have permission to enter the castle. They did not want to lose the identity of Kane Floating City guards in order to stimulate them. Anyway, there was nothing to do for the time being, so Jaw and others stared outside the castle with big eyes. "Biss Morris, I didn''t expect you to come in person!" In the reception room in the castle, Li Si smiled and looked at the ordinary old man in front of him and said with a smile. And in front of Li Si, the old man was the legendary pastor of the Dawn Church in the Guangguang City [Holy Light] Lu Morris. "Lis, just call me Morris." Morris, who was no different from an ordinary old man, said with a smile, which was much more intimate than the feeling he gave Li Si when he met in Canguang City last time. "This is the first time I have seen the Floating City. As expected, the ultimate creation of the Naserel Magic Empire was so shocking!" Morris looked at the floating city on the sky outside the window and said with emotion: "Li Si, the extraordinary supplies you raised last time in Canguang City were for this floating city, right?" "Chenxi Church is your friend, so naturally I am willing to support you more." "Morris, you''re so kind. The floating city hasn''t recovered much yet, so I''ll be careful." Li Si nodded and said with a smile. Morris knew it clearly when he heard this, which means that Li Si is very confident in the defense of the floating city and does not have to worry about the invasion of foreign enemies. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "That''s the best. After the matter is handled, I also want to visit the Floating City. I wonder if you are welcome to Li Si?" Morris nodded and continued. As a member of the Morning Light Church, he had never been to the Pan-Continental Mage Association before. It was indeed the first time he saw the Floating City, so he was inevitably a little curious. And as a senior member of the Morning Church, Morris naturally knew the secret of the demise of the Netherel Magic Empire. However, that was no longer the past few years ago. For the current church of the gods, the monks are important forces that can unite against the evil gods of the abyss, so naturally they will not have any hostile intentions. "Haha, that''s for sure." Li Si nodded with a smile, then looked at Morris and asked: "Morris, you come to Port Denlro this time, not just for the floating city, right?" Before Morris led the Chenxi Church team, he had sent someone to communicate with Li Si, and Li Si knew about this matter. Moreover, Li Si''s mental power had already noticed the team of Chenxi Church very early. The clergy in the team were generally very high, and it was obvious that it was the most elite clergy in the Chenxi Church. Morris brought these people to Port Denlro, definitely not for travel. "Although I''m very curious about Floating City, this time it''s really not just for this." After saying that, Morris looked at Li Si seriously and asked: "Li Si, do you remember what I talked to you about in the Dawn Cathedral of Canguang City?" "Of course I remember." Li Si nodded and said. At that time, Morris told Lis that the God of Dawn had a premonition that there were major changes in Gaia''s world, and there were three on the Fanor continent, one of which happened on Lis'' territory. When Li Si heard this, he instantly realized what the God of Dawn was feeling. The main plot of version 3.0 [Exploring another world]! The special treasure [Phillips Crystal] will descend from outside the world of Gaia and fall on various continents. [Phillips Crystal] contains extremely powerful space power, which is extremely strong, and neither legend nor demigod can destroy it at all. After falling, [Phillips Crystal] will generate a space channel to the small world around Gaia''s world near the fall. This also set off a craze for various extraordinary forces in the main world of Gaia to explore the other world, and almost all extraordinary forces were involved, even the Church of Gods. On the one hand, most of the alien worlds are ownerless small worlds, and there may not even be any intelligent life in them. The treasures and extraordinary materials accumulated over the years are extremely attractive to all forces, and have promoted the competition among extraordinary forces. Even the Church of Gods wants to master those small worlds with many intelligent lives to expand the believers of the church. On the other hand, it is not just a small world with or without a master that opens the space channel. Many small worlds belonging to extraordinary forces have been opened by [Phillips Crystal] to the main world. This is equivalent to opening a small door in your own back garden, and there is more than one small door. The most important thing is that the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal] cannot be destroyed or closed with space spells, which is very troublesome. After understanding this situation, the extraordinary forces with hatred between them took the initiative to start a dispute and sneak attack on the other party''s small world. Among them, the competition between the Church of Gods and the believers of the evil gods is the most fierce and crazy. The reason why Li Si chose Port Denlro as his territory at that time was mainly to gain the upper hand in version 3.0. Because one of the [Phillips Crystal] landed is in the wilderness not far from the Port of Denilro. At that time, Morris and Lis mentioned this matter, but Lis did not expect that the other party would lead the team to Port Denlro to prepare. "Morris, will you be in great trouble with so many people?" Li Si asked with a smile, wondering if the God of Dawn had anticipated more. "I don''t know much, nor do I mention too many things in the oracle, and the future is still a fog." Morris said frankly without hiding it. After all, in Lis'' territory, Morris still wants to get Lis'' support and help. What''s more, Morris doesn''t care about the current situation. Li Si, the world''s bestialist, not only became a legend, but also mastered a floating city that was normal. It is not an exaggeration to pay attention to it. Although Morris himself is very strong, he knows that there are many legends gathering in Port Denlro. Just after walking around the Port of Denlro, he noticed the five legendary auras. This is a bit too outrageous! (End of this chapter) Chapter 651 Li Sis advance arrangement Chapter 651 Li Sis advance arrangement These are five legendary powerhouses, and no matter how you look at it, Morris finds it outrageous. Among them, Morris is familiar with the aura of the legendary assassin, and it should be the shadow assassin Joyce who took action during the blood sacrifice turmoil. It is said that this is Li Si''s family elder. There is another breath that feels a bit like an elf legend, which is not surprising. Morris knew the identity of Lis''s world tree-benefiter, and it was not strange that the Elf Kingdom specially arranged a legend to protect Lis. But why are there two legendary wizards? Morris could feel the two legendary auras surrounded by rich magic elements, one of which was even worse, and it must be the legendary wizard. If one of them is Steven Kruger, the [magic weapon mentor] who was caught by Li Si, who is the other legendary wizard? How long has Li Si been a legend? He has actually already possessed such a powerful force! Morris was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen such a person shining like a comet in a long time. There are more legendary strong men in the Chenxi Church, but the Chenxi Church has developed and grown up for many years with the support of the powerful God of Chenxi, which is incomparable to Li Si''s rise. However, as a world leader, the Chenxi Church also intends to make friends with him, so naturally he is happy to see Li Si''s strength and control of the power continue to become stronger, which is also an important help in dealing with the evil **** believers and the Abyss Lord in the future. Li Si didn''t know that Morris had thought so much, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care much. After most of the restoration of Kane Floating City was completed and re-risen, Li Si had no more things to worry about. After all, Li Si now has enough confidence to face those open challenges. "So, Morris, you''ve been staying in Port Denlro for the time being, waiting for the change to come?" Lis looked at Morris and asked with a smile. "It''s true." Morris nodded and continued: "After all, the other two places on the Fanor Continent that may undergo a huge change, the Chenxi Church has no influence there, so naturally we must concentrate the main force on you, Li Si." "Of course, there are special people to guard those two places." Thats it Li Si nodded and understood what Morris meant. For the Morning Church, the reason why he pays so much attention to these three places is mainly because this is the vague prediction of the Morning God. The clergy of the Morning Church who do not know what is about to happen naturally must be prepared in advance. Especially nowadays when the situation is quite tense. [Phillips Crystal] There are three landing points on the Fanor Continent. One is the Port of Denilro in the eastern part of the continent, the other is located in the Gano Mountains in the central and western part of the continent, and the other is near the Elf Forest. To this end, Li Si also passed the news to the Elf Kingdom to prepare them too. The reply from the Elf Kingdom was thankful for Li Si''s advice, and they would be prepared to deal with any possible accidents. This situation made Li Si feel a little silent. Judging from this situation, did Kerrellon Larisian, the main **** of the Elf God system, not predict this incident that will happen in the Fanor continent? Ke Ruilong is also a powerful divine power level. Although his strength is not as good as the **** Luo Shanda of the morning light, there is no obvious gap, and there should not be no prediction at all. Is this because the **** of dawn Luo Shanda is more powerful in this regard, or is there something wrong with the elf **** Ke Ruilong? Li Si was a little uncertain. After all, these situations were clues he discovered, and players in his previous life did not understand this content at all. Li Si can only use some things that happened later to infer the current situation of the gods. In any case, the elf **** Corilon is likely to fall on the eve of the war like his previous life, becoming the fuse for the outbreak of chaos. If combined with Li Si''s current speculation, it is very likely that the elf **** Corilon has problems now. This also explains why He had no foreseeable knowledge of the destruction of the Elf Court and the events of the present. In this way, His fall in the future is likely to be a designed thing. Is Demogorgen? Li Si was in a low mood. The elf **** Kerilon is a powerful being. Is it possible that even this person was plotted by Demogorgen? Li Si was still hesitating before whether to reveal something that might happen in the future to the Elf Divine System. For example, the fall of Corilon, but now it seems that such things cannot be done. Although Demogorgen is powerful, it is impossible to do such a thing. The greatest possibility is, just like when the Elf Royal Court was destroyed, Demoggen was supported by the will of the Abyss. If Corilon had really been controlled to that level by Demoggen, then the current elf spirit system would be very likely to be polluted. Even if Li Si perceives these things to the spirit system, it may be useless and may even attract Demoggen''s attention in advance. After all, Li Si is not strong enough now and it still takes enough time to grow. If the **** battle in the abyss broke out now, Li Si would not be sure to save the situation. However, not telling the Elf Lord does not mean that Li Si cannot ask for help from other gods and the church of the gods. Li Si glanced at Morris in front of him and was not in a hurry to say these things. Don''t worry, this matter is related to Li Si''s strategy in the future when facing the invasion of Demogorgen and the Endless Abyss. Now there is still enough time and there is no rush to make a decision. Moreover, besides the God of Dawn, Li Si has other choices. However, besides this incident, Lis also needs other support from the Church of the Gods. "Morris, I have one more thing to tell you, and I hope you can inform other churches." Li Si''s expression became serious. He said looking at Morris. "Um." Morris was a little surprised, but he nodded and waited for Li Si''s next sentence. Immediately, Li Si explored him a secret realm, which was left by the former demigod powerhouse [Death Sorcerer], and finally found that the secret realm was arranged by Dimogaogen. The secret realm was actually a fragment of a certain layer of the endless abyss, which could open the passage to the abyss. Li Si is sure that there must be more than one such secret realm in Gaia''s world. From the incident where the Elf King Court was destroyed by Demogorgen, we can see that the Abyss Prince was preparing for this a few years ago. For countless years, Demogorgen did not know how many ambush and back doors would be left in the world of Gaia. Looking back, perhaps this is why, in a short time when the Infinite Abyss Demon invasion began, the coalition forces of the Gaia world suddenly fell into an extremely bad situation. It was as if the world of Gaia was instantly penetrated into a sieve by the demons, and the whole world was trapped in blood and fire. Now it seems that the [Gate of the Abyss] that were opened are likely to be the advance arrangements of Demogorgen, and they were used by passively the moment before the war began. Since he had figured out Demoggen''s methods, Li Si naturally would not miss this opportunity to weaken the Demon of the Endless Abyss. However, with Li Si''s current manpower and material resources, at most, it is to arrange [Nature Wrath] to search for the secret realm formed by these abyss fragments on the Fanor continent, and Li Si in other continents had no way to intervene. But besides Lis and the Elf Kingdom, the Church of Gods must also be very interested in such things. The righteous gods have never been less vigilant against the abyss lords, including Demogorgen. For the Church of Gods, this kind of thing can be more than happy. After listening to Li Si''s description, the smile on Morris''s face had completely disappeared and his face became gloomy. It can only be said that Morris had the power of a legendary strongman at this time. Other extraordinary professionals would definitely be frightened when facing Morris at this time, but it would have no impact on Li Si. The news from Li Si had a great impact on Morris, which reminded him of the destruction of the Elf Royal Court. The Church of Gods understands that the demise of the Elf Court is not the end, but just the beginning. Especially after Li Si, who is the world tree''s follower, told them that the world tree Uktrashire was polluted by the power of the abyss. This made the Church of Gods very alert in an instant and made a lot of arrangements for this. Cooperation with the Elf Kingdom and the [Wrath of Nature] established by Li Si is one of them. Now that Li Si told him the news, Morris subconsciously doubted the authenticity of the information, but he gave up the idea In this situation, others may not believe it, but what Li Si, who is the world''s tree-lovers, must be true. Others may be spies arranged by the demon prince Demogorgen, but Li Si is definitely not. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Li Si, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but this matter is indeed too important." Morris was silent for a moment, and looked at Li Si and asked: "Are those abyss fragments really arranged by Demogorgen?" Morris had never heard of what Li Si said before. Split the abyss plane, connecting the plane fragments with the main world of Gaia, as a springboard for future invasion of the world of Gaia. This kind of work is too exaggerated, even Morris can hardly believe it for a while. If what Li Si said is true, then Gaia''s main world may face the threat of the abyss demon everywhere, and there will be no deaths at that time, Morris will never dare to imagine. "Of course, if it weren''t for Demogorgen''s doing it, he wouldn''t have found me so quickly." Li Si shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s almost like I was caught by Demoggan." ".I see." Morris nodded and continued: "I will notify the church of this news you said. Let us leave it to the church for joining other churches to search for the secret realms of the abyss!" "By the way, Li Si, you must be careful in the future." Morris looked at Lis seriously and said softly: "As long as you are willing, there is a great possibility that you will achieve powerful divine power in the future. We don''t want you to be surprised." Because of Li Si''s identity as a disciple of the world, the Church of Gods attached so much importance to him. Li Si is likely to be an important force in the future Gaia world to fight against the threat of the endless abyss. Although Li Si has become a legend, the identities of the first few world tree followers are too terrifying, and Li Si''s identity has also risen. When Morris almost stopped beating when he heard that Li Si was almost caught by Demoggan. The World Tree Uktra Hill is in a bad state. When Li Si is caught, Morris dares not imagine how bad the World Tree will be. "I will." Li Si nodded and said with certainty. To be honest, the last experience was too exciting. This kind of experience almost killed me once, and Li Si didn''t want to do it again. Li Si was quite relieved to hand over the search for the secret realm of the Abyss to the Church of Gods. "By the way, this is for you." Lis handed Morris a pampered scroll. "This is." Morris opened it and saw some places that were recorded. Some were known to Morris, and some were never heard of. But what made Morris curious the most was that these locations were not only distributed in the Fanor continent, but other continents in the Gaia world. "This is a place where there may be a secret realm of abyss fragments. It is best to concentrate your efforts to clean it up first." "Um?" Morris was shocked when he heard this, and quickly remembered the place name on the scroll in his heart, and then carefully put the scroll away. "Li Si, I know where you know this information." Morris looked at Lis and asked, then he seemed to think of something and shook his head with a smile. Li Si knew what Morris was thinking, but this was not what the World Tree Uktrahill told him, but the information recorded by Li Si based on many battlefields in the **** battle of the abyss in his previous life. Those places that appeared at the first time and the abyss demons appeared the most and fastest, are likely to be where Demogorgen arranged the abyss fragments. However, Li Si did not explain, but instead agreed to all this. After all, apart from this, Li Si had no way to explain how he got this piece of information. It would be better to use this identity to Li Si selectively provide some information to the Church of the Gods in the future. Morris leaned slightly on the sofa and thought silently. He was thinking before that the God of Dawn was aware that the incident that happened in Gaia''s world would be the devil invasion caused by fragments of the abyss plane discovered by Li Si. But after briefly thinking, Morris felt that it shouldn''t be. The Endless Abyss wanted to invade the Gaia world, which has aroused the alert of the gods, but at least the gods have not discovered that the abyss demons have similar movements, and the demons are still fighting on the Wanyuan Plain. In other words, there is still some time to prepare for Gaia''s world. "Not to talk about this for now." Li Si picked up the black tea and took a sip, and said with a smile: "Morris, you came to Port Denlro with such a great fanfare, to show those two churches?" What Li Si refers to is the Church of the Goddess of the Sea and the Church of the Storm, and the two most influential churches in Li Sis territory. Although the Chenxi Church spread its power here after Li Si became the lord, it could not have much influence in a short period of time. "It''s true. I planned to let them come and find me." Morris sighed and said without hesitation: "But now, I just want to solve the problem here sooner and go back to the Holy City." (End of this chapter) Chapter 652 Once again, it acts as the tool mans cl Chapter 652: The claws of the tool man again Originally, this was also an opportunity for the Chenxi Church to expand its influence, but now it seems that Morris is a little uneasy because of the sudden news brought by Li Si. It''s not his fault. Even if he is a legendary pastor and the archbishop of the Morning Light Church, it will definitely be difficult to accept such a thing when he first heard about the endless abyss and the demon prince Demoggen''s plan for many years. After all, the emergence of such hidden dangers means that Demoggen has left so many backup plans under the attack of the Church of the Gods for countless years, which is indeed unbelievable for a moment. If Li Si''s identity was not the world''s leader, Morris would not believe what Li Si said at all. But now, Morris must believe in Lis. As long as there is a possibility, the Church of Gods cannot miss this opportunity to make up for the loss. It was precisely because Li Si guessed the mentality of the Church of Gods that he handed over his previous experiences and previous life to Morris. Even though the Church of Gods and Lis are not necessarily the closest ally, the common enemy takes the trust of both sides further when facing the endless abyss and the threat from the demon prince Demogorgen. "Morris, since you have arrived, it means that the time has not been far from the beginning of the mutation." Lis stood up and walked to the window, looked at the prosperous port of Denlro below the castle, and said softly: "Since that''s the case, then don''t rush for a moment." "You can communicate with them if you want to communicate with the Church of the Sea Goddess and the Church of the Storm, but don''t have too many conflicts at this time." Li Si knew very well that there were too many "Ů" scenes he had seen in his previous life. The Church of Gods may still maintain a decent and harmonious manner on the surface, but the private competition for believers is almost out of the way. In fact, the situation of a powerful church of gods like the Dawn Church and the Earth Church is better. The most fierce and violent competition is the existence of the Church of the Ocean Goddess and the Church of the Storm. Now that [Phillips Crystal] is about to come to life, Li Si doesn''t want these churches to fight on his territory. After listening to Li Si''s words, Morris could naturally understand Li Si''s implicit warning. But they didn''t care. Li Si was no longer the unknown viscount of the Fais Kingdom. Legendary wizard, Lord of Kane''s Floating City, and the World Tree Master. No matter which identity is worthy of Morris'' attention. Moreover, he just led the team of Chenxi Church to "show off" in Port Denilro. Although the target was not Lis, Lis warned him that there was indeed no problem. After all, this is on Li Si''s territory. Not to mention the legendary auras that Morris sensed before, the blue floating city above his head can make the Archbishop of Chenxi Church unable to take it. Therefore, when facing Li Si''s warning, Morris had no objection, but instead planned to let Chenxi Church give Li Si more support in the future. Now, Li Si has begun to show his value against the endless abyss and is worthy of the continued investment of the Church of Gods. Seeing Morris acknowledging his request, Li Si didn''t say much. The Church of Gods is still the party he wants to win over. After all, in the next 3.0 version, Li Si still needs to get the support of the Church of Gods. Li Si did not continue to speak, his eyes swept across the street below Kane Castle, and suddenly noticed that Claws and others were waiting there to look at the castle, as if waiting for something. Judging from this, I should have followed the team of the Chenxi Church just now. Noticed Morris? Or is it for other reasons? Li Si looked at the waiting claws and others, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. To be honest, some time ago, [Embers of the Torch] and others performed in the first professional league in China, but they gave Li Si and Denilro Port a wave of advertisements. In addition to the first-place [Kunlun] team, their base camp is in Denilro Port, and for a moment, the eyes of players in the Chinese region were attracted. It just so happens that there is the only floating city on the Fanor Continent here, and many players are rushing towards Denilro Harbor from thousands of miles away. This is a great opportunity for Li Si''s leek land to develop rapidly, and he doesn''t want to do anything without any preparation. Originally, Li Si was still considering how to start and prepare, but Morris''s arrival also reminded Li Si. Version 2.0 is about to end, what else can attract players'' attention and curiosity than version 3.0? Do it as soon as you say it! Li Si glanced at Morris beside him, thought for a moment before walking back from the window. Jaw Claw, Mo Yun and others were outside the Grand Duke Cain Castle, paying attention to whether the team of Chenxi Church had come out of the castle, while chatting. "What''s going on with the next version? It''s not a few days before the update, and there''s not even a little expansion pack." Siyuan threw a small stone and smashed the wall opposite, asking in confusion. "To be honest, I''m very curious, too." The Valley of Frozen thought for a while, and his tone was a little confused: "The next version of "Divine Revelation" says that the next version will be the world server. Now, except for a few players, they have come to other continents through ocean-going merchant ships, and most of the players are staying in the continent where they are born." "What situation will allow us to meet players from other continents?" "You can''t just move and put together a few continents, right?" "Probably not." The paw paw''s eyes never left the entrance of Kane Castle, and said: "I heard that the plot development of the "Divine Revelation" game is completely generated directly by intelligent AI, which is completely in line with the development of a normal world." "It is impossible for all continents to merge together, like the world''s changes," he said. "Then what would you say the 3.0 version of the World Server will be unfolded?" ".I don''t know, maybe it''s a special map like the Endless Abyss and the Astral Realm?" Paw paw thought for a while and said uncertainly. Words like Endless Abyss, Astrology, Elemental Plane, and Underworld that sound very impressive often appear in the game plot background introduction, but so far no player has been able to reach these special areas. So players are also quite curious about these places. "I think it might be to explore the sea!" Mo Yun looked at his companion and said in a positive tone: "You think, except for the six continents, isn''t it just endless oceans?" "The 3.0 version is definitely exploring the ocean, and then the national war will be carried out in the depths of the ocean!" "Oh~ my sea!" Looking at Mo Yun''s expression that was trapped in fantasy, he curled his lips without interrupting it. Dont you know how big the national war is in the depths of the sea? If all the players continue, they may not meet a few people in the next version, let alone the national war. Just as the [Ember of the Torch] was in full swing, suddenly the figures of Claw and Mo Yun disappeared from the spot. "Huh? Where are people?" Siyuan, Ice Valley and others on the side were surprised and looked around without finding anyone. But after a moment, the few people seemed to realize something. They looked at the Cain Castle not far away, and ran to a little further and continued to wait. Jaws and Mo Yun only felt a swaying in front of him, and a sense of ease came from his feet, so he opened his eyes. Looking at Li Si in front of him, their brains were about to fall into a crash for a moment. No, what''s going on? Am I outside Kane Castle? Why did I suddenly appear here? Li Si looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous. As Kane''s escorts, isn''t it the first time you have seen me?" "Mr. Li Si!" Mo Yun and Claw reacted and hurriedly saluted Li Si. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! There are no fixed restrictions on communication with NPCs in the game. Of course, the etiquette and thoroughness can be more recognized by NPCs. This is something that masters of game strategies like Claw Claw know. "alright." Li Si nodded, then said to Jaw Claw and Mo Yun: "I noticed that there have been many new people in Port Denlro lately, many of them undead as tall as you." "yes." Jaw paw said with his head down slightly, without any hesitation. Mo Yun took a step back slightly and handed over the communication work completely to Jaw Claw. This is their previous division of responsibilities when they guided the secret realm and completed the task. Naturally, there is no need to say clearly the tacit understanding between the two. As for Li Si''s inquiry, Claw did not find it strange. In the main plot of 2.0, many forces have noticed the particularity of players, and the two most obvious points are [Undead Features] and [Uncontrolled Features]. [Immortality] means that the undead will reappear soon after death, which has attracted the attention of many extraordinary forces. In Gaia''s main world, the means of resurrection are not unusual, but the players'' situation is quite special. The general resurrection ability requires the body, soul and other medium of the resurrected person. The better the resurrection effect, the more severe the resurrection conditions. But the appearance of the undead completely broke this understanding. Even if the bodies of the undead are completely destroyed, burned or chopped into meat paste, it will not affect the player''s resurrection at all, as if his body has nothing to do with it. However, even if a powerful professional wants to try to study the player''s soul, there is no gain, just like the undead person''s body does not have any soul, just like an empty shell. Legends and even the divine level''s resurrection ability can achieve such an effect, but the number of undead is too large, and even gods cannot bear such terrifying consumption. Because of the [Immortality], the undead are simply dedicated and fearless when completing the mission commission. They often die with the enemy. Therefore, in version 2.0, many human kingdoms will hire the undead to commit war commissions. If this is the case, even if you can''t figure out why the undead can be resurrected unconditionally, the undead are also an excellent tool. But in addition, what troubles those extraordinary forces is the [uncontrollable characteristics] shown by the undead. As for [Uncontrolled Features]. Um. This is also the normal performance of the players Including and not limited to visiting the palace at night to find the king''s underwear, dancing a striptease on the altar during church service, and suddenly having a whim on the battlefield to compete with your companions who will pee far away In the eyes of the extraordinary forces that recruited players, one of the undead is considered a crazy person. If they hadn''t completed the entrusted tasks honestly, the extraordinary forces would have had a headache long ago. Previously, on the player forum, there were many record posts that were captured by the plot NPC for research, and players also realized that this was the plot NPC that would react differently due to the influence of the players. As the protagonist of the plot and one of the top NPCs, Li Si must have discovered the abnormality of the players long ago, and it is very likely that he has been observing silently. Moreover, Claw Claw thinks that the reason why professional players such as them can pass the assessment to become Kane''s floating city guards is that their strength is stronger than ordinary players, and it is more likely that Li Si is intentional. Otherwise, so many silver-level professions were defeated, while those who passed the assessment were all players. I remember when I first met Li Si, he was still a silver-level profession. Did Li Si notice the difference between the players at that time? Jaw paw thought of this and took a breath and contributed to Gaia''s world warming cause. Li Si, so terrifying! Li Si didn''t care about Dihua''s claws and continued: "I brought you and Mo Yun here, because there is something you need to do." "Please give me instructions!" The eyes of the claws lit up, and he was familiar with the expansion. This was the smell of hidden missions! "This is Archbishop Morris of the Church of Morning." Li Si pointed to Morris beside him and said to the claws. Morris? ! Isnt this the legendary pastor of the Dawn Cathedral? Jaw paws were startled and noticed the old man sitting next to Li Si. Morris is now like an ordinary, twilight old man, but he can feel a little warmth from him. Isnt this the old man in the Chenxi Church team before? The legendary pastor came to visit Li Si specifically, something big must have happened! Jaw paw felt as if he had thought of something, so he quickly looked at Li Si. "The great God of Dawn is sensing that a huge change that has affected the entire Gaia world is about to happen, and Port Dentro is one of the key points." "But we don''t know what will happen now. In order to concentrate our efforts, I need you to notify all the undead in Port Denilroe of this situation and prepare them to protect Port Denilroe at any time." As soon as Li Si finished speaking, a new task appeared in the system panel in front of Jaw and Mo Yun. The paw paw was not in a hurry to check the task, but his brain was running rapidly. He has received similar tasks from Li Si, such as when he first opened the server and went to Port Denlro, he didn''t have to think about it, which was both easy and rewarding and generous. After all, as a plot NPC, Li Si could not have thought that the Undead had such a convenient intelligence channel as a player forum. But there is another point that is more important to the claws. A huge change that affected the entire Gaia world? Is this the main task of version 3.0? (End of this chapter) Chapter 653 30 version prelude meteor Chapter 653 Version 3.0 PrologueMeteor Port Denlro, Grand Duke Cain Castle, Jaw Claw and Mo Yun looked at the task prompts on the system panel and waited for Li Si to give instructions later. To be honest, although the reward for this mission is attractive and can even get the contribution points of Kane Floating City, compared with this, they are more concerned about the changes that Li Si just mentioned. If you guessed correctly, it is related to the main plot of the 3.0 version. If it was just a common thing, how could it be that Li Si, who was already a legend? What''s more, the appearance of Morning Church Archbishop and legendary pastor Morris reflects this. In the side plot, there must be no such NPC powerhouse involved, and according to Li Si, this information is still an oracle derived from the God of Dawn? Isnt this stable? According to the official information about version 3.0 revealed by the "Divine Revelation" game, the next version will soon be launched. In other words, starting from version 3.0, the six continents that were originally relatively closed will be unblocked for players. Players from different regions can contact each other, and even players may go to other continents. Li Si also mentioned that Denel Rowe is a key point in the subsequent changes, which means there are many such nodes. There will definitely be some changes. Although it is not clear that the reason is still unclear, and Li Si and Chenxi Church do not seem to figure out what will happen, it is definitely not Mo Yuns guess to explore the ocean. "Okay, you guys go and prepare quickly." Li Si nodded to Jaws and Mo Yun, and raised his hand lightly. Jaws and Mo Yun were instantly wrapped in space fluctuations, and their figures disappeared from Li Si and Morris'' eyes. Morris, who had been silent, looked at Li Si and said with a smile: "Li Si, you seem to be interested in these undead people, too?" For the Church of Morning, the particularity of the Undead also attracted their attention. At first, the Church of Chenxi thought it was the work of those in the underworld. However, in addition to the ancient **** of death Yege who is indifferent, the underworld is also fighting for the ownership of the Lord of the Underworld, and it seems that there is no energy to arrange such things. Moreover, with such a large-scale change, those people could not make such a big deal. So after studying the people of Chenxi Church, they did not find any useful information, let alone find the secret that the undead can be resurrected. However, the strength of the undead is very low now. Although their growth rate is very fast, it seems to be at most at the high level of bronze, and it has not attracted the attention of powerful forces like the Chenxi Church. But when he saw that Li Si seemed to pay great attention to the undead, Morris was also a little interested. Although I dont know what the upcoming mutation will be, Li Si also recruited undead people for this, which made Morris a little curious. "It''s indeed a little curious." Li Si nodded and said with a smile: This level of ability to resurrection from the dead is truly amazing. "Then you have to pay attention. Although the two undead just now seemed normal, the church found that the undead seemed to have some problems in the spirit of the undead." "They seem to have no respect for the supreme existence, and they even try to sneak into the church at night just to climb up the roof of the church?" "The escorts of the church have been caught many times, but they don''t seem afraid no matter how they punish the undead." As he spoke, Morris looked speechless, and he really didn''t understand the players'' brain circuits. He has been staying in the Dawn Cathedral of Canguang City, and naturally he has experienced many outrageous things that players do. "Morris, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention." "If you guide a little, the undead will still come in handy." Hearing this, Li Si showed a smile on his face. Well, this is very player! Li Si knows so clearly how outrageous things players can do. Especially in the "Divine Revelation" game with a very high degree of freedom. As for players who want to climb up to the roof of the Cathedral of Morning Light, Li Si knows the reason, because he did such a thing in his previous life. There are many posts on the player forum where players challenge their limits. Even if they dont have any rewards and achievements, players are very happy to challenge some things that seem impossible. Anyway, if you can''t die, just do it to death! Among them, there are special posts offering rewards. That is the extremely challenging attempt to make a desperate attempt, because this kind of challenge is very difficult to complete. Many players who are not interested in watching the fun will even spend money to provide rewards, and players can try the challenges in the post at will. If completed, you can take all the rewards away. There are some famous challenge posts that are extremely eye-catching, and even players will naturally accumulate rewards. Climbing up to the top of the Cathedral of Morning Light is one of the challenges. Because the Gothic spire of the Cathedral of Morning Light is the highest altitude in the city of Canguang, many people are naturally very interested in this, let alone there is a reward to get. Li Si also tried to climb through secretly in his previous life, but unfortunately he failed. After all, as the most important stronghold of the Morning Light Church in the Fanor Continent, the protection power of Morning Light Cathedral is quite strong. Not to mention climbing to the top of the tower, it is extremely difficult to touch the church. Even if players generally reached the golden level in their previous lives, no one could complete this challenge. Because of this, Morris naturally couldn''t understand the players'' idea of ??doing this. Li Si has a deep understanding of this. If you want to guide the player to use it for him, it is impossible to use any force to force it. Players are not afraid of death, but they are also afraid that you will be blocked by NPCs using special means. For Li Si, it is more important for players to act as his experience package, and the more the number, the better. Therefore, Li Si was preparing to use the main plot clues of the 3.0 version as bait to attract more players to come to him. Jaw and Mo Yun''s eyes flashed before, and they instantly returned to their previous position outside Kane Castle. "Boss, where have you been?" Si Yue and others who were carefully observing from the distance saw the two of them appear again and quickly appeared and ran over. "It''s nothing. I just called him over by Li Si. Xiao Xiao got a little clue about the plot of 3.0." Mo Yun raised his head proudly, this is the confidence that she can become the eldest sister of [Embers of the Torthole]. Not to mention Golden Dragon Ludwig, even Li Si knows her, who can still not accept it? Having said that, Ludwig has been away for so long, I wonder how he is now? Thinking of this, Mo Yun quickly shook his head and threw the thought away from his head. After only a little relaxed, Mo Yun didn''t want to be locked up again. "Wogan, is that awesome?" The teammates on the side were very surprised. This is a clue to the 3.0 plot, but no one knows what will happen now. "Go back and say." Although Claws are also very excited, they are still more stable than Mo Yun. A group of people from [Embers of the Torch] then rushed toward the resident with their paws. Not long after, relevant posts appeared on the player forum. Exciting! The most realistic plot clues of the 3.0 version are revealed, where is the location? When players were browsing the forum, they quickly clicked in when they saw such words. Although the news about the plot clues of version 3.0 have been flying all over the forum in the past two days, basically all fake, players still enjoy clicking in one by one, and then quit out with cursing. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Use this as a cycle and repeat it. However, the post published by Jaw Claw instantly attracted the attention of players and its popularity reached the forefront of the player forum. Among them, there is not only the information obtained by the claws, but also the video of communication with the legendary powerful Li Si and Morris. It really can''t be true anymore! "Damn, it''s really fake. Version 3.0 actually has something to do with this Li Si. This guy is really the protagonist of the plot, right?" "It should be true. Didn''t you see that this is a claw-like hair? This is a professional master, and it''s different from those who make up fake information as gimmicks!" "Danelro Port! Your grandfather Ao Nai, I, Uncle He, are here!" "Tsk, I thought there were too many people going to Port Denel Roe before, so I couldn''t go there. If the plot of version 3.0 also starts from there, it won''t work if I don''t go!" "What exactly is going to happen with version 3.0? You have done all the bad things in "God Revelation". You will not make less money after announcing it early!" "Li Si, my male god, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" "The Monkey Brother upstairs collects the flavors, why can you see you everywhere?" "I''m not curious about anything else, I just want to know if the 3.0 version can take off my pants?" Many players instantly set off to walk towards Denlro Harbor after seeing the posts posted by Claw Paw. Before this, many masters of strategy speculated that if version 3.0 was really a world server national war, the location should not have occurred on a certain continent, but it was more likely to be a new location with a dedicated channel to go. From this point of view, Port Denlro is likely to be one of the key points. Otherwise, the legendary powerful Li Si and Morris would not have appeared together, and they were quite cautious. At this moment, most of the players on Fanor Continent are rushing towards Denel Rou Port. Li Si naturally learned about this situation from the player forum, and asked Mora to arrange for the White Dove Guild to hurry up and build a new house outside the city of Denilro and reserve various extraordinary supplies. Li Si''s arrangement did not attract any attention by using the excuse of recruiting undead people to deal with future changes. Li Si is quite clear that when [Phillips Crystal] arrives in the world of Gaia and others understand its magic, the place where [Phillips Crystal] will directly become the most lively place on the continent. Not to mention those extraordinary forces, even ordinary adventurers will come here just to be able to earn wealth in exploring the small world of alien planes. This is a real feast in Gaias world and the beginning of chaos. In Li Si''s previous life, the locations of the three [Phillips Crystal] in the Fanor Continent were absolutely chaotic places. All laws and regulations were lost here. Only force could survive here and take away the rich harvest from the alien plane. However, there are several legends in his territory and a floating city floating in the sky. Li Si is still confident that he can control the situation. Those who want to come to Port Denel Rou to go to another world through [Phillips Crystal] will have to pay taxes to him by Li Si! After all, he is the lord of this land! Just like on the Blue Star in Li Si''s previous life, the people who make the most money in the gold mine are not the people who make money, but those who provide a series of services such as accommodation, food, tools, and entertainment. As the players rushed towards Denilro Port, the 3.0 version update arrived as scheduled a few days later. "Updated, updated!" "Where is the world server, come on it!" "Do you do all the bad things in "God Revelation", why can''t you take off your pants?" Li Si''s figure appeared on Kane''s floating city. Even if he didn''t have to pay attention to the players, he knew that version 3.0 was coming. Before this, the teleportation channel he arranged outside the Port of Denilro had been affected by unknown influence, which should be a sign of the arrival of [Phillips Crystal]. During this period, he has been paying attention to the changes in the transmission channel. As the instability of the transmission channel reaches its peak, [Phillips Crystal] is coming. Suddenly, Li Si seemed to feel the sound of the broken space, and quickly raised his head to look at the distant sky. In the blue sky, an unprecedented change was quietly staged. In the deep sky, it seemed as if a mysterious force was quietly descending. A huge meteor with an ancient and brilliant aura suddenly broke through the tranquility of the sky. It was like a golden arrow that traveled through time and space, galloping out from the boundless dark abyss, instantly lit up the entire sky. [Phillips'' Crystal]! Li Si just sensed an abnormality, which should be the fluctuations in the outer layer of Gaia''s world. At this time, Morris also appeared beside Li Si, looking up at the golden meteor falling from the sky with a serious expression. The meteor looks huge, with a dazzling layer of golden light burning on the surface, which looks extremely eye-catching even in the bright sunny sky, as if the sun itself is overshadowed. The golden light poured down like molten gold, flowing in the sky, as if to dye the entire sky with golden colors. At this time, the players who had just completed the update also noticed the abnormality in the sky, raised their heads and looked at them, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock and awe. The golden meteor cut through the sky at an astonishing speed, leaving a long and gorgeous trajectory, like the most gorgeous picture in the sky, traveling through the boundaries of time and space, connecting the mystery of the sky and the earth. Just as the players stared at the breath, the huge meteor suddenly changed a wonderfully. It seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force, and gradually, but it was resolutely split into three slightly smaller meteors. Each of these three small meteors carries the glory and power of the past. They depend on each other, but they are independent of each other, and continue to cross the sky with a more rapid attitude, like the Fanor Continent. As they continued to land, an indescribable wave of energy seemed to echo around the player, as if the world was trembling for this sky feast. "My grass, wait, why is this meteor getting bigger and bigger?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 654 The Appearance and Reapation of [Phillips Crystal] Chapter 654 The Appearance and Reapation of [Phillips Crystal] Port Denelro, The players were dumbfounded and watched as one of the three meteors in the sky became bigger and bigger. Even in the field of vision, it is several times larger than the other two meteors! Damn, is the key point of the so-called 3.0 version that means that the Denilro Port will be destroyed by this meteor? I''ll go! No! The players looked pale when they saw this scene. They all gather here for the new version, but it would be a pity that they didn''t want to die first when the new version was opened. Moreover, all their belongings have moved to Port Denilroe. If Port Denilroe is destroyed by this meteor, it will be a big loss. And as the meteor continues to expand in vision, the destructive terror and depression continue to rise from the heart. When have players seen this? For a moment, the players who had just been online and gathered together suddenly started to riot. Some people hurriedly ran out, while others chose to go offline directly to avoid this disaster. In addition, the residents in Port Denlro also noticed the meteors that were attacking and became panicked. Just as the city was about to fall out of control, a grand voice echoed in the Port of Denlro. "Quiet, don''t panic!" "With me here, there will be no danger!" Everyone heard this familiar voice, looked up and noticed a figure appearing directly above the Port of Denilro. Legendary crown prince Lis Kane! Although Li Si''s figure looks particularly thin compared to the ever-growing meteor, it makes everyone feel much more at ease. Sure enough, when the sky falls, it still has to be held tall. With Li Si here, there should be no problem with meteors or something, right? After Lis appeared above the Port of Denlro, he immediately controlled the Cain Floating City above the sea and flew over. From Li Si''s eyes, it can be seen that the final position of the meteor falling was not Denilro Port, nor was it that nervous. Perhaps it was because of the special spatial power in [Phillips Crystal] that Li Si could already sense that it was getting stronger and stronger. It was as if a piece of red iron was poured into the originally calm water surface. Li Si felt that the space around him seemed to boil in an instant and became extremely active. The meteor cut through the sky, like an unruly flame in the sky, quickly magnifying in view. It had a terrifying howling sound, like the roar of anger of a god, shocking the hearts of every person who looked up to it. The golden tail flames were hot and dazzling, like the afterglow of the scorching sun falling on the earth, illuminating the entire night sky and reflecting on everyone''s face, bringing a faint burning feeling. As the shooting star approached the Port of Denlro at an astonishing speed. It quickly expanded from the size of a distant grain of rice to the size of a fist. The dazzling and terrifying light illuminated the entire sky and was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all those who witnessed it. The meteors that keep falling seem to carry an irresistible force, which makes everyone''s mind intimidated by it and cannot look away. In the Port of Denilro, someone closed his eyes because of fear and dared not look directly at this scene as if the end of the world was coming. They covered their ears with their hands tightly, trying to escape the whistling sound that was getting closer and closer, as if they could escape the imminent disaster. Some people even fell to the ground under this indescribable pressure and began to repent of their mistakes piously. They believe that this sudden meteor is a punishment for their sins by the gods and a warning to the ignorance and arrogance of the foolish people. Under everyone''s gaze, the terrifying golden meteor passed through the sky directly above the Port of Denlro like a demon in the sky with unparalleled power. Its light is hot and dazzling, as if it can burn everything, making people dare not look directly at it. The meteor crossed the sky like an arc of death, pointing directly to the wilderness west of Port Denilro. As the meteor approached, the terrifying aura that suppressed people''s hearts became stronger and stronger. Finally, it fell into the wilderness in the west, causing a shocking sound and dust. Boom~long! ! The moment the golden meteor fell, the whole world seemed to tremble. The explosion that resounded through the world seemed to hit everyone''s heart directly, and his heart couldn''t help but shrink. Everyone looked up and saw a stream of smoke and dust like mushroom clouds rising from the west, covering the sky and the sun. The scene was both spectacular and terrifying. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying gust of wind, mixed with sand and stone, sweeping towards Port Denlro like a beast. The wind was raging, and the storm was rolling up like a yellow tsunami, as if it was about to swallow the entire port. Just as the storm was about to sweep through the Port of Denilro like a beast, the floating city above Port of Denilro suddenly burst out with a brilliant blue light. The magic contained in this blue light is terrifying and profound, but it does not show any sharp and aggressiveness, but is like a gentle guardian, quietly covering the port of Denlro. This protective cover condensed by magic seems thin under Li Si''s control, but it contains amazing power. It steadily blocked the huge shock wave generated when the meteor fell, like an indestructible shield protecting the cities and residents below. Li Si''s figure stayed on the light blue protective cover, looking at the storm sweeping in front of him with a calm expression. The residents and players of Port Denelro looked up at the figure in the sky that looked like a patron saint, and their hearts were filled with awe and gratitude for Lis. Although this storm caused by the fall of the meteorite looks terrifying, it is just a simple shock wave and does not contain other special forces. So with the support of the magic of the floating city, Li Si easily blocked it. After the shock wave completely dissipated, Li Si waved his hand and withdrew the protective magic of Port Denlro. With a flash of figure, Li Si rushed towards the place where the meteor fell. After the players noticed that Li Si''s figure disappeared, they realized that the change was over. They were all excited, and countless players rushed towards the direction where the meteor was falling. This unprecedented huge movement must be related to the main plot of version 3.0! Li Si ignored those players and rushed straight towards the direction where [Phillips Crystal] fell. [Phillips Crystal] The place where it fell was on the west side of Port Denlro, in that wilderness. Li Si had known before about the approximate location of [Phillips Crystal], so he did not expand westward when expanding the Port of Denlro. Li Si can block the aftermath of the meteor falling, but he doesn''t want to resist the frontal impact of [Phillips Crystal]. Soon, Li Si came to the west wilderness. In front of Li Si''s eyes, the huge crater was like the wound of the earth, deep and dark, and the golden flames in the crater were still beating tenaciously, as if they were the last embers left by the meteor. The scorching air rises in the crater, forming a twisted wave of heat that makes it impossible for ordinary people to get close to. Even if you stand in the distance, you can feel the hot breath coming to your face, as if you are standing next to a furnace. Under the high temperature and pressure formed by the meteorite falling, the sand around the crater has melted, and after cooling, it has formed crystal clear glaze. These glasses have different shapes, some are like flowing streams, while others are like solidified waves, shining with a charming luster. They witnessed the thrilling impact of the meteor when it fell. In the center of the crater, an amazing wonder is presented there. A transparent crystal as big as a human head stands tall in the deepest part of the crater, with scorching magma flowing quietly around it. The shape of this crystal is extremely strange, with a surface like broken glass, covered with fine folded surfaces. Each folded surface reflects a faint golden light, just like the brightest stars in the night sky. Despite the terrifying impact of the fall, the crystal miraculously showed no sign of damage. It seems to have extraordinary tenacity and tenacity, standing quietly in the crater, exuding an extremely mysterious and distant atmosphere. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Li Si looked at the crystal stone in front of him and felt a little moved. It is exactly the same as in the previous life. This is the [Phillips Crystal] that can open countless doors to the different worlds! Although [Phillips Crystal] itself has no color, when staring at the broken folded surface of the crystal, you can see the night sky covered with golden stars, which is extremely strange. Looking at [Phillips Crystal], Li Si could feel the extremely obscure spatial fluctuations coming from the crystal, slowly integrating into the surrounding space, as if they were about to merge with the surrounding world. Um? Li Si suddenly realized something and thought quickly. The effect of [Phillips Crystal] in his previous life was extremely magical, and it was not that no one was moved to take it away secretly. However, the extremely strange spatial power of [Phillips Crystal] closely combines its body with the surrounding space. Even if the space is broken, it cannot be taken out. Many legends and demigods have tried it, but they all ended in failure. And now, the [Phillips Crystal] in front of Li Si seems to be still in the process of fusion with the surrounding space? Is there a chance? ! Li Si was instantly excited. As we all know, the power and uniqueness of [Phillips Crystal] are powerful and unique. Even if you can only get a small piece, it is a rare treasure! Opportunities must not be missed, no more mistakes will come! Without any delay, Li Si instantly burst out with powerful magic power, condensed into the sharpest space blade, and slashed towards [Phillips Crystal]. Ding ~ In an instant, only a crisp buzzing sound was heard, and Li Si''s space blade slashed on the slightly raised part on [Phillips Crystal], dissipating at the moment of collision. However, Li Si was not disappointed, but became even more excited. He could clearly see a shallow trace left on [Phillips Crystal]. This is something that countless strong men in the previous life did not do. Li Si did not dare to neglect at all. The terrifying magic power surged out like money, turning into a space blade and continuously slashed on the previous trace. Li Si knew very well that once [Phillips Crystal] merged with the surrounding space, he would have no chance at all. In just a few breaths, Li Si slashed out hundreds of space blades. Finally, the moment before [Phillips Crystal] was about to completely merge with the surrounding space, Li Si finally heard the most pleasant voice. Click~ Under the slash of Li Si''s space blade, a crystal in the shape of a little finger completely separated from [Phillips Crystal]. Then he was photographed by Li Si and returned to his hands. Li Si felt the warm colorless crystal in his hand, and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. This is the [Phillips Crystal] that can connect countless small worlds outside Gaia! Even though Li Si was just a small piece of his hand, it was a good thing that countless people in his previous life could not get! After [Phillips Crystal] completely merged with the surrounding space, no one could obtain this special treasure. No one knows how [Phillips Crystal] was born, and this is its first and only arrival in the world of Gaia. bite! [You get the treasure [Phillips Crystal]! ] [Extraordinary Treasure: [Phillips'' Crystal] level:? Introduction: This is a special treasure born from the fusion of the astral world and the void outside Gaia world, with extremely strange spatial power Effect:? ] [You gain the expertise [Treasure Hunter]! ] [Experience [Treasure Hunter]: You have special sensitivities for precious treasures and have the chance to obtain more rare treasures] Tsk! Li Si looked at the prompts on the system panel and was a little confused. This was the first time he had seen props without grades and effects introductions. Li Si was playing with this small piece of [Phillips Crystal] in his hand, and then put away the precious and valuable place. For some reason, [Phillips Crystal] cannot be included in the storage ring. Maybe it is because of the special spatial power. But no matter what, this [Phillips Crystal] is Li Sis biggest gain this time. Li Si felt that just this small piece of [Phillips Crystal] would come in handy sooner or later! "how''s it going?" Morris appeared beside Li Si, looking at the [Phillips Crystal] in the crater in front of him, frowned slightly. This is what my Lord senses, which may affect the whole world? It seems that a few meteors have fallen, but this kind of crystal is really the source of the turmoil? Morris was a little confused. After all, no matter how he observed it, he did not find anything special about this crystal. Except for the horrifying scene when it just fell, nothing seems abnormal now. "There is a very special spatial power on this crystal, and I can feel the space around me is changing." Li Si smiled. Morris saw his behavior of getting [Phillips Crystal] just now, but he didn''t care. His current identity and status are enough to intimidate those greedy people. And with Morris'' wisdom, he would definitely not reveal this matter at will. Otherwise, it would be an enemy of Li Si. What''s more, Lis could feel that Joyce, Risha, Roseder and Steven were also coming not far away. He is very confident now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 655 The small world channel is opened Chapter 655 The Small World Channel Opens The wasteland in the western part of Port Denlro, [Phillips Crystal] fell, Morris didn''t care. He was now more interested in the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him. He did not sense any danger from the colorless crystal in front of him, but for some reason he had a premonition that the existence in the oracle of the God of Dawn was mentioned. Is there anything magical about a crystal stone? Morris did not rashly touch the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him, but observed carefully. After hearing Li Si''s words, Morris asked curiously: "Li Si, do you mean that this crystal contains special spatial power?" Li Si nodded and continued: "It''s true. The power of this space is quite special. I''ve never seen this." There is no relevant record in the magic book given to me by Teacher Stephens. "is that so." Morris was silent, and his eyes looked at [Phillips Crystal] more cautiously. As an ally, Morris naturally believed what Lis said. However, what Li Si said later made him a little uneasy. [The Flame of Judgment] The power of space that Stephens has never understood is not simple no matter how you look at it, right? The scene was silent for a while, and neither Li Si nor Morris spoke. Joyce and Risa appeared not far away, standing there quietly. The elf legend Rosed, who came from the Elf Capital, stood on the other side, with a relatively solemn expression. He had just contacted the Elf Kingdom, and the meteor that fell in the Port of Denilro was one of the three landed on the Fanor continent. Another meteor landed in the west where the Elf Forest and the Human Kingdom intersected, destroying a small forest. Because of Li Si''s reminder, the Elf Kingdom made preparations in advance. It did not cause much loss. However, the Elf Kingdom also did not figure out what the falling meteor actually exists and what its effect is. But for some reason, when Rossard saw this [Phillips Crystal], he always felt a feeling of storm coming. Thinking of the recent dilemma of the Elf King Court, Rosd always felt that there was an invisible pressure on him. Rosed was a little silent, then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Si not far away. The World Tree Master is here, so its better to follow the instructions. Rossard thought for a moment of self-deprecating thought. Whether it was the destruction of the Elf King''s Court or the fact that Li Si had escaped from Demoggen in the fragments of the Abyss Plane, Rosed could not imagine. If it were him, he might have died without a place to bury him long ago, right? In Rossard''s eyes, Li Si seemed to have a feeling of destiny. Perhaps this is the guidance given to us by the World Tree Uktrashir? Rosede shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. Just protect Li Si, and he doesn''t need to think about anything else. Joyce and Risa on the other side didn''t think so much. Although he is also very curious about [Phillips Crystal], Joyce and Risa believe in Lis'' judgment more. "Don''t wait for a long time." Li Si broke the silence and said. "Li Si, what do you mean?" Morris turned his gaze from [Phillips Crystal] and looked at Lis. "The power of space in this crystal is constantly gushing out, and you will know soon what will happen." "That''s how it is~" Morris nodded and continued to look at the [Phillips Crystal] below. After the meteor fell, after reacting from the shocking scene, players rushed to the place where the meteor fell. This also included the [Embers of the Torch], and followed the crowds toward the outside of the Denilro Harbour City. Of course, most of the people rushing towards the meteorite landing are players, and only a few are bold adventurers. This is because the terrifying scene of the meteorite just fell, and the residents and adventurers of Port Denilro were seen. Even adventurers know that there is a high possibility that there is an extremely terrifying danger hidden in it. Adventurers are also just enjoying the fun of adventure, not to save their lives. Adventurers are more cautious when they dont know anything. In other words, players don''t have such concerns. For them, dying is the most efficient way to get the situation. And this is just the beginning of the version, and players can no longer resist being curious about the main plot of 3.0. The meteor is still a certain distance from Port Denilro. When the players run to the wilderness, their physical strength bars are bottoming out. When they arrived at the wasteland, they directly saw the huge crater and the scene of the wasteland sweeping by the shock waves falling from meteors. Somewhat scary The players were a little surprised to see the crater that seemed to have dug a large piece of the wasteland. Players stood in front of the crater and could see the five figures below. Many players stood by the crater. Although they saw Li Si there, they also wanted to try to get close to the falling meteor. That is likely to be the key to starting the main mission! However, just when the players wanted to get closer, they suddenly found an air wall in front of them, separating them from the crater. No matter how hard the players work, even if they launch an attack, they cannot make any move. Li Si glanced at the players jumping around like monkeys above the crater, and didn''t care much. The air wall that blocks players is his work. At least before [Phillips Crystal] successfully constructed the first space channel to the alien plane, he didn''t want players to come and disturb them. Li Si is very clear about what good life players can make. Instead of letting them jump around by themselves, just stay on the crater honestly. When players could not break through this barrier no matter how they tried, they realized that this should be Li Si''s work. Tsk! Is it a true story? In desperation, players could only lie on the air wall and look for a better viewing spot. Players looked at the five figures in the crater. Li Si and Morris are both legendary powerhouses! One of them is a Japanese elves. Are there people sent by the Elf Kingdom? And an old man in a housekeeper''s uniform and an extremely beautiful silver-haired girl? ! All the players'' eyes were instantly attracted by the silver-haired girl. The silver-haired girl wearing a blue mage robe raised her head curiously from time to time and looked at the players above. Although players who had never seen this girl were instantly excited! Beautiful girl, silver hair and red eyes, and lady temperament These adjectives were collected on Risa and instantly hit the hearts of all players. "Mom, I''m in love!" "Ange comes to me!" "Miss, please take a look at me again!" There is no way, this is a special attack against players in the Chinese area, which cannot be stopped by human resources. A player posted a screenshot of Risa''s appearance on the player forum, which instantly sparked popularity. Originally, Denilro Port is the meteor crash site that players can reach the fastest among many servers, and many people are paying attention to it. This news quickly attracted the attention of a lot of players. Before this, many players speculated that Lis had some special relationship with Queen Taya of the Kingdom of Fez. Now there are such beautiful girls around Li Si, and they dont look weak. In the understanding of players, the more beautiful the NPC is, it is either a special background or identity, or a superb powerhouse. grass! Very envious! Players looked at Risa''s screenshots, envious and jealous. "Shen Qi" game company, I will give you five dollars, let me play Li Si''s account for a few minutes! Li Si didn''t know the sensation caused by Risa among the players, and now he focused all his energy on the [Phillips Crystal] in front of him. He just got a small piece of [Phillips Crystal] and still couldn''t figure it out to use it. Now he is carefully observing the process of fusion of [Phillips Crystal] with the surrounding world, and carefully experiencing the peculiarity of the special spatial power in [Phillips Crystal]. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Especially why [Phillips Crystal] can easily connect the ectopic planes around Gaia''s world, Li Si is very interested in this ability. In the silence, the power of space in [Phillips Crystal] has completely merged with the surroundings and has begun some strange change. "here we go!" Li Si suddenly said, and Morris also looked at the mirror in front of him in an instant. [Phillips Crystal] The space directly behind begins to change strangely. At first it was just a slight tremor, as if it was the ripples that appeared in the air, and gradually the power from [Phillips Crystal] began to penetrate into every inch of space. The space began to twist slowly and obviously. Like an invisible weaver, he slowly but unswervingly clenched the invisible cloth in his hand. The path of light propagation in space seems to be affected, refracting strange light, like thousands of ribbons dancing in the invisible wind. It also seemed to be gently pulled by some kind of force, weaving a series of bizarre paintings. As time goes by, the fluctuations in space become more and more intense. It is no longer just a visual illusion, but a change that can be truly observed with the naked eye. Li Si could feel that the space around him began to become sticky and flowed extremely slowly. Finally, when the wrinkles of space reached a critical point, everything seemed to solidify for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a dark space passage was in front of Lis and Morris. This passage is profound and unpredictable, and seems to be a gateway to another unknown world. It attracts people''s hearts and is also awesome. The space at the edge of the passage is most violently distorted, like a crack torn open by an invisible hand, revealing a strange beauty that is beyond reality. Li Si''s induction was more real. The moment the space was broken and the space channel to another world was generated, Li Si seemed to sense the deeper secret of the space. For a moment, Li Si was immersed in that wonderful feeling. That feeling was as relaxed and comfortable as a fish returned to the water. When the space channel was completely stabilized and the space was distorted and calm, Li Si escaped from this feeling. The feeling just now is quite good! Li Si felt that his grasp of space had improved a little in his previous insight, and the effect was already quite good. This is equivalent to making a plug-in for Li Si to understand the rules of space! However, the time is a bit short Li Si was a little regretful, but if he was not mistaken, every time [Phillips Crystal] generates a new space channel, he will enter the special state just now. "Is this a space channel?" Morris didn''t figure it out and looked at the space passage that was stabilized in front of him. He has experienced the space channel a lot, and there are many secrets in the Chenxi Church going back and forth through the space channel. However, he had been worried about something that would happen, but now there is only one space channel, and the gap between this is indeed a bit large. Could it be that there is any secret hidden behind this space channel? Morris thought with some confusion and did not act without authorization. "It''s a space channel, but I don''t know where it leads to." Li Si said to Morris: "I''ll go and check it out first." Li Si randomly used the [Mirror Body] skill and divided a clone and entered the space channel directly. Morris has no objection to this. Although he is a legendary priest, he does not have the skills to clone. This space channel with unknown conditions is indeed more suitable to use a clone. After having experience in previous lives, Li Si naturally knew that the space channel opened by [Phillips Crystal] was basically small and medium-sized ectopic small worlds in the early stage. There is basically no too powerful force among them. Even in the small world opened later, the most powerful indigenous people are just legends, and there is no problem with Li Si''s current life saving. But after experiencing what happened in the fragments of the Abyss Plane, Li Si is now much more cautious. no way! There was a demon prince staring at him all the time, and Li Si had to be careful. Although the possibility is not great, Li Si still tried it with his clone first to see if he would be discovered by Demoggen. When he was in the Elf King''s Court before, Li Si knew that Demoggen''s clone could not see through the authenticity of Li Si''s clone [mirror body]. It is most suitable for experimentation. Li Si controlled his clone to jump directly into the space channel. After a faint sense of weightlessness, the clone''s eyes lit up and he came to a new world. The teleportation exit behind him was hidden in a deep and mysterious dense forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, and the trunks were so thick that several people needed to embrace each other. The branches and leaves are intertwined into a rich green area, covering the sky and the sun. Occasionally, a few rays of sunlight pass through the gaps, sprinkling mottled light and shadow. Li Si flew high into the sky and looked around, and the scene in front of him became more and more magnificent. The boundless emerald green forest spreads under your feet, like a vast green ocean, magnificent and full of vitality. This forest seems to have no end, and countless ancient giant trees are like the guardians of this world and time, quietly telling the story of time. Deep in the forest, you can vaguely see rivers winding through, either as thin as silver belts or as wide as lakes. It is clear and flows. This adds a bit of agility and vitality to this quiet forest. When those rivers flow through low-lying areas, they left behind swamps and occupied a considerable area in the forest. They are like strange places in the forest, covered with thick moss and aquatic plants. It turns out to be this small world! Li Si looked at Lin Hai below and nodded slightly. He is very familiar with this small world, and he has been here a lot in his previous life. Small World [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]! (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Take leave ~ I went to the bank to get a loan after get off work today, so I took a day off! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656 Lizardman hero Jasper Chapter 656 Lizardman hero Jasper Isaac Forest, Lizardman Water Snake Tribe, In the wetland deep in the forest, the dawn broke through the silence of dawn, and the Lizardman tribe gradually woke up. The mist swayed in the wet air, covering this mysterious land with a hazy veil. The lizards walked out of their respective residences, shook their tails, stretched their waists, and started a new day. The tribe hunters set out first, holding simple spears made of wooden sticks and polished stones, ready to step into the dense forest to find today''s prey. Although the forest is rugged and difficult to move, it does not affect the lizards with light steps at all. They quickly disappeared into the woods and embarked on a day''s hunting journey. At the same time, the lizardman in the village who is responsible for caring for young children is gently awakening the little lives. The young lizards rushed out, rubbed their sleepy eyes, and climbed up and down, as if they had endless energy to use. Not far from them, the lizardmen who repaired the house were busy inspecting every corner of the village. Some of them repair the leaking roofs, some reinforce the bases of swaying houses, and use their dexterous hands to ensure that every residence can withstand the invasion of wind and rain. The entire Lizardman tribe presents a harmonious and busy picture at this moment. Every member does his best, performs his duties, and jointly maintains the operation of this small society. The houses in the Lizardman''s villages are low and staggered, all made of thick wood. This lizardman tribe is built on a forest wetland. It is built on the water, and all the houses seem to grow naturally from the water surface. The structure of these houses is simple and stable, and the wood texture shines in the sun, revealing a primitive and rustic beauty. Simple wooden bridges span the water surface, cleverly connecting each residence. These wooden bridges are spliced ??with wide and thick wooden boards. Although the surface is slightly rough, they are extremely solid, which is enough to withstand the daily walking of lizards. The clear water flows under the bridge, and occasionally a few small fish shuttle through the water, adding a little vitality to this quiet tribe. In the wooden house in the center of the village, a tall lizard man came out. He was two circles larger than an ordinary lizard man, and his body was covered with strong and bulging muscles. Each piece was as hard as a rock, demonstrating his amazing strength and unyielding will. It just looks like it gives people an extremely oppressive feeling. The scales of the tall lizardman are also unique. It is not the dark green or dark blue that is common to lizard people, but a very dark gray. This color shines with a black luster in the sun, as if it can swallow all the light around it, making him look even more mysterious and full of majesty and domineering. The lizardman stood in front of the wooden house, bathing in the warm sunshine, making his sleeping night active again. The lizardman''s eyes were deep and sharp, and every move revealed an unquestionable sense of power. Jasber was in a good mood. He has been away from his hometown, Shuiser Tribe for a long time and has been traveling abroad. As the most talented lizard man in the tribe, in order to make a breakthrough in strength, he left his hometown to go out for training a long time ago, gained knowledge and accumulated experience. His footprints are spread across many parts of the Great Isaac Forest. Not only other lizardman tribes, but also other races such as the gathering places of the dog-headed people, gnomes, and goblins. Jasper has communicated. Of course, in many cases, the other party took the initiative to attack him, and Jasper was forced to "attack". The Great Isaac Forest is the center of the world, and only powerful ethnic groups can occupy the richest areas of the forest. As for those weak tribes, they can only live on the edge of the forest. For example, the human race living in the bay east of the forest, Jasper also visited when he traveled. Although humans are somewhat similar to lizard-man, they are quite weak. They can only live on the barren beach and live by fishing for seafood. But their hands are quite clever, and they use shells, pearls and corals to be exquisite. Jasber also traded some with them and brought them back and distributed them to the tribe members. Perhaps there is still a chance in the future. After the Water Snake Tribe grows stronger under his leadership, it can acquire those human races into affiliated tribes. Specializes in building houses for the Water Snake Tribe. The Lizard-human race is the most powerful race that lives in the Isaac Forest. The Water Snake Tribe is also one of the most powerful Lizardman tribes. That''s why Jasper had the idea of ??conquering the human race. This is also the way those powerful tribes in the big forest. However, now perhaps this "one" can be taken away. Because Jasper has broken through that boundary and has been promoted to [Hero]! In the Isaac Forest, only by successfully breaking through and achieving "heroes" can one rule the entire forest. It has been unknown how long since the last hero-level existence has passed away, and Jasper is the only lizard man among the various races in the Great Forest who has broken through the hero for many years. After completing the breakthrough, Jasber stopped traveling and returned to the tribe. He was ready to take a good rest for a while before leading the Water Snake Tribe to start an invasion of the outside world. After finally becoming a hero, Jasper is ambitious and ready to do something big. Chewing dried fish in his mouth, Jasper wandered around the village leisurely. When other lizardmen saw him, they all showed a look of awe and yearning. Their eyes were filled with reverence and admiration for the powerful lizardman. The children hid behind the adults, secretly peeking at the legendary figure in the tribe, planting seeds of yearning for power in their hearts. The adult lizardmen nodded to him and slapped the ground with their tails. They expressed their respect and respect for this strong man. Jasber nodded, responding to the others'' hello. The Lizardman tribe is one of the strongest tribes in the big forest. He has a new hero, so his life is naturally quite good. All the lizard men of the Water Snake Tribe are looking forward to Jasper leading them to rise. At this time, someone smiled and said to Jasper: "Jasber, look at everyone like this. Why don''t you be the leader of the Water Snake Tribe be the leader!" "Don''t you want to lead everyone to expand territory?" Jasber looked back and said with a smile: "Brother Yumil, I have said it many times. You are the patriarch and will also be the patriarch in the future!" I just want everyone to live a better life. "Are you?" "It''s obviously a good thing, I really don''t know why I''m so reluctant." Yumil looked at Jasper and shook his head helplessly. He and Jasper are brothers, and they crawled out of a nest of eggs, so they naturally knew how outstanding his younger brother was. If Jasper had not been the one who took the initiative to leave the tribe and went to the Isaac Forest to experience training, he would have become the leader of the tribe. For Ymir, although the identity of tribal leader is very important, Jasper was able to lead the tribe to do better. After all, Jasper is the first hero to appear besides the founder of the Water Snake Tribe! Everyone sees Jasper as the hope of the Water Snake Tribe! "Brother, how are you prepared for ''that''?" Jasber threw a few dried fish to Yumil and asked with a smile. You are not polite to him and Yumier, he really doesn''t care about the position of almost the leader of the tribe. For him, the previous time traveling around the world was the most beautiful and pleasant. Although he encountered many dangers, he kept becoming stronger and eventually became a hero! Returning to the tribe and conquering the Isaac Forest was only fulfilling his childhood wishes - after becoming a hero, he led his fellow tribes to the position of the Isaac Forest King together. After completing all this, he didn''t want to stay in the tribe. He is a "hero" and will only be boring in the tribe, but other parts of the world are more attractive to him. Anyway, with his strength, there is nothing in the Isaac Forest that can threaten him. "The drawings you brought back are pretty good. You can use them in the river with a little change." Yumier threw the dried fish into his mouth and said while chewing: "It just happened to be time, so you can go and have a look with me!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Jasber thought for a while, a little curious, and was not in a hurry to do the daily exercise, so he followed Yumil toward the mouth of the river. On the wide and delicate shallow at the mouth of the river, the tide gently patted the shore, bringing a wet breeze. Just on the shallow on the right, a simple wooden shelf stands there, which is somewhat out of place with the surrounding natural landscape. These wooden shelves are made of thick tree trunks. Although they seem rough, they are extremely stable and support the lizards to move up and down. And in the middle of this wooden shelf, a decent wooden boat is gradually taking shape. The hull has begun to take shape, with long wooden boards skillfully splicing together, each piece carefully polished and selected to ensure the sturdy and durability of the ship. On this busy construction site, the lizardman was waving various tools, drilling around and inspecting various parts of the hull. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ~ Some lizardmen were busy with hammers and saws, but they didn''t notice the arrival of Yumil and Jasper. "It looks good." Jasber looked up and down, nodded and said: "Have you been in the water?" "I just persisted for a while and then sank." Yumil shook his tail and said with a smile. "Why are you still so happy when the ship is sunk?" Jasber looked at his brother with some curiosity. The drawings of this wooden boat were obtained from the human tribe and were specially brought back for Yumier to try to make them. The human tribe he met specially invented this "large wooden boat" in order to go to the ocean farther away to catch fish. In the Great Isaac Forest, lizard people rarely travel on boats, and most lizard people are good at swimming. Moreover, the winding rivers in the big forest are not suitable for boat trips, and the Lizardman has made canoes before. But Jasper had other ideas. For him, as a hero in the tribe, he should conquer the entire Isaac Forest like the legendary existences in the story. Although most rivers in the Isaac Forest are not suitable for large wooden boats to pass, they do not include the Ulan River, which almost divides the Isaac Forest into two halves. The Ulan River is said to be a river, but in fact, it cannot even see the other side at a glance. It is no big difference between the races living in the big forest and the sea. Jasber wanted to conquer the entire Isaac Forest, so he naturally had to solve this problem. On the Ulan River, this wooden boat created by humans can come in handy. This is also the way Jasper realized when he saw humans driving a wooden boat. For Jasper, the Ulan River is naturally not a hindrance, but to his tribe, it is no different from the natural chasm. The extremely turbulent river water of the Ulan River, no matter how good the lizard man is, he dare not try it easily. "Although the ship sank, that''s because everyone is not familiar with it and many places are not done properly." "This ship is a good thing. Even if it is not used to fight, transporting things can save a lot of effort." Yumil said to Jasper with a smile. "That''s true." Jasber nodded when he heard this, he really didn''t pay attention to this. As the leader of the Water Snake Tribe, Yumil naturally has a clear understanding of all tribe affairs. When I saw this big ship carrying all the lizard craftsmen sailing smoothly in the river, I understood the other meaning of this wooden ship. Of course, the sank of the ship may also be because the lizards at that time were too excited and directly broke the ship apart. However, the old ones dont go, the new ones dont come! They can build the first one, they can build the second one. And the second one is definitely better! "By the way, where did you get this drawing?" Yumil asked curiously as he looked at Jasper. Until then, he didn''t care about these things out of excitement about his younger brother becoming a hero. Heroes, even if it''s just a toy, the Water Snake Tribe will try its best to satisfy Jasper. After all, the shape of this ship is completely different from the canoe before the tribe, and it is a bit strange. But now, after seeing the special nature of this ship, Yumier immediately became excited. "Get from a tribe called human." Jasber thought for a while and said: "They live on the seaside in the east of the forest, they look a bit like us, but they look ugly." "But their hands are very clever and can make a lot of interesting things." "I thought that when we conquer the Great Forest, let them be our vassal tribes, which should come in handy." "As long as it works, it''s okay to be ugly." Yumier waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s settled. I''m interested in what you said. Let''s go and have a look together." Just as the two brothers were joking and enjoying a bright future, several figures suddenly jumped out of the river not far away. They saw Jasper and others in the shallows of the estuary, and shouted: "Damn, what a big lizard!" "I''ve died young, and the lizards can build ships!" "I don''t know, that''s a lizard man! It''s also a wise race!" "I finally met the indigenous people. Should we communicate according to the mission requirements of the floating city?" "I don''t think it''s OK, it looks a bit strong." "I''m going home to eat breasts, stop playing games!" Jasber had long noticed that the group of people jumped up and down and even started fighting each other, and was a little stunned. Is this still the human being I know? (End of this chapter) Chapter 657 Transaction conditions Chapter 657 Transaction Conditions Isaac Forest, Jasber looked at the humans not far away and was a little confused about what was going on. The human race he saw should live on the eastern coast of the Isaac Forest? With the weak strength and body of human beings, they should not be able to pass through the many dangers of the big forest. But now, Jasber saw a group of humans appear at the heart of the Isaac Great Forest? This caught Jasper, who had just wanted to recruit the human tribe as a vassal tribe, caught him off guard and did not react for a while. When did humans have this strength? Its not that Jasper looked down on humans, but in fact the human tribe he met was indeed quite weak. Even Jasper, who had not yet broken through to become a hero, could destroy that human village alone. However, just as Jasper was carefully observing those humans, he soon noticed something was wrong. Although the clothes these people wore were strange in color, they were much better than the humans Jasper had come into contact with at that time. Even the crocodile leather clothes that Jasber himself wore did not look as beautiful as those of these humans. strangeness? Jasber was quite curious and looked at the humans who were still arguing in the distance. Compared to Jasper, Yumier''s perception is not that sharp. He did not notice the players who had just come out of the forest in the distance, but he noticed that Jasper had been looking away, so he looked over. However, Yumil was soon stunned. He had never seen such an "ugly" race since he was born. The Isaac Forest is so big that it is not surprising that he has never seen the races living in other places. "Jasber, what''s wrong?" Yumil asked his younger brother, not knowing why Jasper suddenly showed that strange expression. After becoming a hero, is there anything else in the Isaac Great Forest that he needs to pay attention to? "Those are the human races I just mentioned." Jasber pointed at the players and said: "But they seem to be a little different from the humans I have seen, at least not as weak as they are." "It''s true." Yumier nodded when he heard this. He could also find that when the humans in the distance did not have any nervous escape when they saw their lizardmen, the strongest race in the forest. It is enough to see that those humans seem to be quite confident, which is completely different from those of weak races. "It''s not surprising, it may be people from the human tribes elsewhere." "Do you want to ask?" Yumil looked at the players and asked Jasper. "Well, I''ll go there." Jasber nodded and then ran towards the players. The river in front of him was not difficult for Jasper, and he jumped over with a light jump. Players noticed Jasper''s approaching and stopped the move to continue the argument. They originally wanted to choose someone to communicate with Jasper first, but everyone wanted to win this opportunity. After all, this may be the most rewarding task, and all players are very excited to come to this other world. Moreover, their team is composed of casual players, and it has not been determined who is the leader yet. "Stop fighting, that lizardman is here!" "I''m awesome. If I can jump so far, I won''t be a golden-level professional, right?" "I''ll do it first, I''ll do it first?" Jasber walked up to the humans, looked down at the short people, and asked with a heavy breath: "Are you humans?" "Where did you come from?" The players looked at each other, and then the player [haha], who was standing in the front, took the initiative to say: "Hello, Lord Lizardman." We are a team of adventurers from Kane Floating City, its great to see you. "We just came to this world and represent Kane Floating City, I want to talk to you about a deal. Don''t you know you''re willing?" Haha smiled and said to Jasper in front of him. In fact, after they came out of the teleportation channel, they advanced for a long time in this big forest. Although some traces of smart creatures have been found, there has never been a search for an existence that can communicate. They were still very excited when they met Jasper. After all, in the exploration mission of the other world released by Kane Floating City, there are options to cooperate with local smart races in the other world to obtain more information. Jasber looked at the people in front of him and did not take the initiative. He could now be sure that the people in front of him must not have come from the human village he had visited. After all, although these people in front of them were very respectful and polite, they did not show any fear. Some people even looked him up and down secretly. There is no such thing as the humans in that village who are afraid of hands and feet and fear. And Jasper had never heard of the situation that the human race said in front of him. Kane Floating City? Other worlds? Where is that? Are these people coming from outside the Great Isaac Forest? Is there really other land on the other side of the ocean? Jasber pondered that this was a story circulating in the Great Isaac Forest. It is said that at the other end of the sea, there is another land, living with a different race from the Great Isaac Forest. Because of this story, many powerful men in the forest took a boat to sea for the legendary land. But so far, no one has ever been there. Jasber was not very interested in this legend. After all, he hasn''t finished visiting the Isaac Forest, let alone taking a boat to sea. Moreover, Jasper could feel that the few humans in front of him were not weak. These humans seem to be at the commanding level? You should know that the existence of the commander level is also considered a strong man in the Isaac Forest. Although their aura was just broken through to the commander for not long in Jasper''s opinion, the few people who appeared here were all commanders, which was a bit special. In the Lizardman tribe, you can become a warrior after receiving exercise for a while. And above this, only a few people can accumulate experience through continuous training and combat and be promoted to commander. However, if you want to break through and become a hero, you will not know how many years will it take for one to appear. Before breaking through the hero level, Jasper was also a commander-level existence. Having a digital commander can already allow the tribe to live in the Isaac Forest. "What deal?" Jasber asked as he looked at the humans in front of him. "Kain Floating City is preparing to develop this big forest, so of course we must communicate with everyone living in the forest first." Haha glanced at the task introduction on the system panel and said to Jasper. We need to explore resources within the territory of your tribe and determine the value of mining. If you have sufficient value resources, you will be able to mine 20% of your revenue. If you are willing to work with Kane Floating City, your tribe can also be protected by Kane Floating City to protect you and your tribe from attacks from other forces in our world. "Besides that, there''s also" "Okay, you need to say nothing." Jasber listened to what Haha said patiently at first, but his face soon turned dark. Who do they think they are? Want to develop resources on the territory of the Water Snake Tribe? What a joke! Isnt this equivalent to giving up the territory of the Water Snake Tribe? Even when he has not broken through to the hero, the tribe cannot accept such conditions, let alone now! Moreover, the resources on the Water Snake Tribe can only be divided into 20% of the water Snake Tribe? Even the Water Snake Tribe does not have such conditions for the vassal tribe. What is the difference between this and the Water Snake Tribe becoming a slave to Kane''s floating city? Also protect the Water Snake Tribe? This is simply provocation! It is an insult to the Water Snake Tribe! Jasper''s eyes could not be concealed at all, and his eyes were filled with badness when he looked at several players. In his opinion, these people in front of him are coming to seek death. Yes! The fact that he became a hero has not been announced yet, so these humans have come to provoke him? It''s time to show your strength! Jasber was speechless, pulled out the long sword behind him with his right hand and slashed at the haha ??in front of him. "Um?" Haha had been paying attention to Jasper''s movements, and immediately reacted and retreated after seeing the opponent''s attack. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Unfortunately, the gap in strength between the two was too big. Although they avoided Jasper''s initial attack, they were still slashed into two pieces after several consecutive stabs and died on the spot. "The wind is tight and thrust!" "Fuck, I''m really a golden-level profession. Is it so unlucky?" "There are no golden ranks in other lizardmen!" "Stay away!" Seeing this, several players who were originally standing behind Haha had seen it. After checking the prompts that his teammates were attacked on the system panel, they took a look and turned around and ran away neatly. With the 3.0 version enabled, the player''s level limit has also been increased to level 80. In other words, players can already successfully break through silver and become silver-level professions. But even so, there is not much trouble in front of the Golden Level Jasper. After seeing the players running away, Jasper stepped forward and killed another person, but did not continue to pursue him. He didn''t need much trouble to kill these people. He just let them go so that they could spread the news. Let others know that provoking Jasper, who has become a hero, ends up! "What''s wrong?" Yumil came to Jasper and looked at Jasper who was cleaning the long knife, a little curious. "Don''t you still want to recruit those humans?" "They took the wrong medicine and dared to say those words." Jasber shook his head and then repeated what the players said just now to Yumier. "Damn it, how dare they?" When Yumil heard this, he was furious. He looked at the direction of the players running away, and wished he could rush up and kill them himself. As the patriarch, Yumier naturally regards the most important thing in the Water Snake Tribe. The statements of those humans simply regarded the Water Snake Tribe as nothing and deliberately insulted them. While Yumil was still angry, Jasper calmed down. For some reason, the Cain Floating City mentioned by those people just now made him pay some attention. There are even some bad premonitions. Jasber believed in his premonition quite well, which played a significant role in his previous adventures. Could something unexpected happen? Jasber frowned. As the only hero in the Isaac Forest in the past century, he should not have any opponents. But the reactions of those people just now made Jasper a little surprised. If you can kill a commander with just a few moves, the other party must understand that his strength is not something the other party can compete with. This is definitely the strength of the hero level. The other party was quite decisive when he escaped and gave up his companion without hesitation. But even so, Jasber didn''t feel fear from those people, and he even noticed that someone turned around and took a small box to him while running away, and even a light flashed. strangeness. However, the human corpse in front of him did exist, and there was nothing worth caring about. Sure enough, did I think too much? Just as Jasper and Yumier returned to the shipbuilding site, a lizardman was waiting there. Seeing that the two of them were back, they hurried over and said: "Mr. Jasper, the clan leader, and the leaders of other tribes have just arrived at the tribe." "I''m waiting for you guys to go back." "Huh? Why did they come?" Yumier was a little curious and asked: "Who are here?" The Lizardman who came to deliver the message quickly said: "There are the patriarch Beth of the Claw Tribe, the Os of the Green Eye Tribe, the Guwo of the Garu Tribe, the Cic of the Crocodile Tribe, and the High Priest Kuxue of the Long Tail Tribe." "What''s the situation? They''re all here?" When Yumier heard this, he looked a little cautious. "What''s wrong, brother?" Seeing this, Jasper asked Yumier. "I have asked them to tell you about your heroic success by the leaders of the most powerful Lizardman tribes around you." "I originally wanted to invite them to attend your celebration of becoming a hero and discuss the future integration of the tribe, but I didn''t expect them to come so long in advance." "Is there something unexpected?" Yumil was a little confused. This is the case in the Isaac Forest. As long as heroes appear in the tribe of the same race, they will serve them and unite to conquer other races. The reason why the Lizardman tribe has become one of the most powerful tribes in the forest and occupied the best territory is because several Lizardman heroes have appeared in history, leading all Lizardman tribes to war with other races. The Water Snake Tribe has never produced any heroes before, but other tribes have one. The Water Snake Tribe also fully supported it at that time and received quite good returns. After learning that Jasper has become a hero, Yumier originally planned to do so. He didn''t expect such an unexpected situation to happen. Could it be that those tribes want to disobey this tradition? But with Jasper here, their resistance will definitely not be successful. Yumil thought this way, and waited for Jasper to hurry toward the tribe. Entering the largest house in the center of the tribe, Yumier saw several lizard men with different appearances sitting cross-legged on the floor, as if talking about something. Seeing Yumil come back and Jasper behind him, the leader of the Green Eye Tribe said first: "Yumir, now there is trouble." "Have you seen those strange-looking people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 658 Son of the World Chapter 658 The Son of the World Water snake tribe, "Strange people?" When Jasper and Yumil heard this, they instantly thought of the humans they had just seen near the mouth of the river. Although those humans are very strong and have the power to command, what they say is really outrageous. Especially for Jasper, those people were completely different from the human race he had met before. The feeling he felt was the same as they said, they were not natives of the Isaac Great Forest, but outsiders. For some reason, although I had already shown my strength in front of them, the other party seemed to be very confident. This is what puzzled Jasper the most. Even if there have never been heroes in those human tribes, they have become the commander. At least the strength of the simple strength can be clearly distinguished, right? And now, looking at the serious expressions of the leaders of other Lizardman tribes, has their tribe encountered those humans? Yumil thought for a while and said to the other patriarchs: "Are you guys wearing weird clothes, about the same height as us, and a bit like those centaurs?" "That''s right." The patriarch Bert of the Claw Tribe thought for a while and said in a deep voice. The lizardmen of the Claw Tribe are a bit special. Their claws are sharper and thicker, and their bodies are stronger than normal lizardmen, and they will have more advantages in combat. The Claw Tribe is also the strongest one among the nearby Lizardman Tribes. Even the original Water Snake Tribe was not as good as the Claw Tribe, but the situation changed after Jasper broke through to become a hero. Bert from the Claw Tribe was also convinced. Just as Yumil and Jasper entered the house, he noticed Jasper at a glance. It''s nothing more, the momentum emitted by Jasper is really too sharp. As the strongest man in the Claw Tribe, Burt knew that he was not his opponent when he saw Jasper at the first sight. Are you really a hero? Burt sighed that he did not expect that in this era, the Lizardman tribe would have a real hero. This is also why several lizardman tribes will come to the Water Snake Tribe at the same time after encountering a crisis. "What the **** happened?" Yumil sat among the few, and Jasber sat beside him. Several patriarchs looked at each other, and finally, the patriarch Os of the Green Eye Tribe took the initiative to say: "Yumier, didn''t you tell us before that we were going to hold a celebration to celebrate Jasper''s heroic achievements?" "Since Jasper has become a hero, our tribes naturally have to support the Water Snake Tribe." Oss glanced at Jasper and said with a smile. "Jusber is a great thing for the whole Lizardman to be able to become a hero, and we all agree with what you said." "We have been preparing for joint efforts these days, but this morning, a group of people came to the door of our tribe." "They claim to be Kane Floating City people and want to deal with us." "Of course, what they call a deal is no different from making us surrender, so I let someone drive them away." "I think the same is true for several other tribes." "I wonder if the Water Snake Tribe has encountered such a situation?" Hearing this, the patriarchs of the Lizardman tribe around him nodded. What they experienced was similar to the Green Eye Tribe, and they were basically caught by those strange humans. Yumil nodded and said curiously: "Jusber and I met such humans just now." "Their so-called deal was simply whimsical, and they were driven away by Jasper and killed several of them." "If it''s just like that, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" "Although those humans are good at strength, with the strength of several tribes, there should be no problem dealing with them." "It was like that." The Guwo clan leader, who was wearing light gray scales, sighed and continued. "After those humans left, I was a little curious and followed them." "After all, I''ve never seen such a race in the center of the Great Forest, and it''s pretty good, I want to know where they came from." Yumier nodded. The lizardmen of the Garu tribe were very good at operating in the forest and were good at collecting intelligence and assassination. To be honest, after seeing those humans, he was also a little curious. "I followed them and came to the vicinity of Dashishan. I saw a camp suddenly appear there." Dashishan is a hill made of completely stone not far from the center of the forest. Because the exposed mountains are all rocks and are rarely covered by vegetation, they are more conspicuous in the forest. Lizard people like to live in forest swamp environments, and they rarely go through places like Dashishan. "Camp?" Yumil asked out loud. Although he rarely goes to Dashishan, he also knows that Dashishan is where a group of mountain giants live. The strength of the mountain giants is quite terrifying, with infinite strength. The rock-like bodies make them almost without enemies, and they are also extremely powerful in the Isaac Forest. If it weren''t for the small number of giants in the mountain, and basically only lived in special places like Dashishan and rarely entered the forest, they would be the most powerful existence in the forest. Even the powerful Water Snake Tribe does not want to provoke such enemies. "Where is the mountain giant?" "How could those humans be opponents of the mountain giants?" Yumil asked quickly. You should know that every adult mountain giant is a commanding powerhouse, and even if it is of the same level, it is difficult for them to break their protection. "Those mountain giants were arrested by humans." Guwo said word by word, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed such a thing. "How is it possible that those humans have such strength?" Jasper, who was originally silent, asked. During his travels, he naturally went to the territory of the mountain giants, but was beaten by the mountain giants and ran away in a very embarrassing manner. I was deeply impressed by the power of the mountain giant. Although those humans are not as weak as the human villages east of the big forest, they cannot be opponents of mountain giants? Thats the truth. Guwo said in a deep voice: "That human camp should have just been established, but there are already many people in the camp. The entire Dashi Mountain has been encircled by them. I think there are at least a few thousand people." "If I didn''t feel wrong, those humans seemed to have the power to command the level." Guwo couldn''t believe it, but he said word by word. Upon hearing this, Yumier stood up quickly and said in a sharp voice: "Impossible, you must have read it wrong." "How could this be true with thousands of commanders?" "Even the entire Isaac Forest, there are not so many commanding powerhouses!" Even Jasper couldn''t believe it when he heard this. The entire forest is vast and countless races live in, but the commanding powerhouses are not that common. For example, the most powerful Claw Tribe and Green Eye Tribe in the Isaac Forest, there are only about one hundred commanding powerful people in the tribe. How could a human who has never heard of before have such strength? "I couldn''t believe it either, so I went to find Cic and Bert again, and we went to Dashi Mountain again." "But the conclusion is the same as before, and even more humans appear." "We found that at the top of Dashi Mountain, there seemed to be a strange passage, from time to time, humans came out of that passage." "And, those humans are basically young and middle-aged people, without the elderly or young children." "We guess that this so-called human race is definitely not that strong. All humans have the strength to command, but they just sent their soldiers over." Guwo said slowly, his expression extremely solemn. This is not good news, it means that the strength of those humans is far beyond their imagination. Every soldier has the power of command, and such a power is indeed enough to conquer the Isaac Forest. "With this strength, they will definitely not just stay in Dashishan." "Sooner or later, war will be launched!" Burt looked at Yumil and Jasper, gritted his teeth and said word by word: The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Unless we accept their trading conditions, this war is inevitable! "The messengers they sent here before are likely to test us." Faced with this situation, Yumier shook his head. Although I still couldn''t believe it, reason told him that this was very likely to be true. After all, the patriarchs of these Lizardman tribes are all his old friends, and it is impossible for them to join forces to deceive him. What''s more, Jasper has become a hero, so what''s the use of such a scam? He had seen those humans from afar before, and he did feel something was wrong. "Then what should we do?" Yumil looked at the people around him, his thick tail shaking irritably. "Working together, you can only join forces!" "And not only a few of us tribes, but the other tribes in the forest must join forces." Os looked at Yumier and said seriously: "Now it seems that we are definitely not opponents of those humans in terms of strength, and there is definitely no hope for fighting alone." "And I don''t think the only targets of those humans are our lizard men, and there are very likely other races." "If we unite, coupled with Jasber, who has become a hero, we still have hope!" "this" Yumil was silent and turned to look at Jasper. Today''s news was so exciting for him that he couldn''t accept it for a while. I was originally thinking of joining other Lizardman tribes to conquer the Isaac Forest, but now I am told that the tribe will face an extremely powerful enemy and the probability of winning is very low. This huge contrast made Yumier very uncomfortable. Even if his younger brother Jasper becomes a hero, he will definitely not be an opponent when facing thousands of enemies at the command level. No matter how fast he kills, he will be exhausted to death! Jasber looked at Yumil beside him, then stood up and looked at the others and said: "I understand what you mean." "If this is true, just do it." "The Isaac Forest is our home, and we must not just give it to those humans!" "I think, maybe it''s just to protect our homeland that I will break through and become a hero, right?" "Anyway, this is something we must not give in!" Several other lizard-human chiefs looked up at Jasper. For some reason, feeling the strong momentum and firm confidence in Jasper, the fear that had already appeared in his heart after seeing the powerful strength of those humans disappeared, and the courage and instantly rose to protect his home. Jasber looked down at the patriarchs in front of him and continued: "I''ll leave it to you about concentrating the warriors and uniting other tribes." "I''m going to go to Dashishan to see what''s going on there." "Understood." Several lizardman chiefs had no objection to Jasber''s arrangement and immediately stood up and left the room. "Have you really thought about it?" Only Jasper and Yumier were left in the room. Yumier glanced at his younger brother beside him and said softly: "If what they said is true, then there is a very likely heroes on the other side." "Thousands of commanders, this is something I dare not even think about." Yumil sighed and patted Jasper and said. "No matter what, surrender if you do nothing, I don''t want to do that!" "Even if you might die?" "Even if you die!" "good!" Yumil nodded and said with relief: "Sure enough, you are more suitable to be the patriarch!" "Okay, brother, stop talking about this now." Jasber said with a wry smile, then walked out the door. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a figure standing there waiting for him. This person, Jasper, knew very well, that this person was present at the meeting just now. It is the High Priest Kuxue of the Long Tail Tribe. This person''s body size smiled a lot compared to the normal lizard man. His head was only as tall as Jasper''s chest, and his whole body was covered with a straw raincoat woven from hay, so he couldn''t tell what he looked like. "High Priest Kuxue, are you waiting for me?" Jasber nodded and asked, looking at Kuxue in front of him. "That''s right, hero Jasper." The lizard man in front of him nodded and said in a nice voice: "I want to talk to you, okay?" "no problem." Jasber nodded curiously. Is this high priest actually a woman? The high priest of the Lizardman tribe has always been the patriarch of the Long Tail Tribe, and has played the important task of guiding all lizardmen during the critical period of the Lizardman. The first few heroes of the Lizardman tribe also received the help of the Lizardman High Priest. Therefore, the high priest has a very respectful status in the Lizardman tribe, and there are even rumors that the high priest can use extremely magical power. The two of them came to a quiet place, and Jasper looked at Kuxue and asked: "High Priest, is there anything you need to ask me for?" "Well, hero Jasper." Kuxue took off her straw raincoat and exposed the pink skin below it that was different from the ordinary lizard man. She looked at Jasper and said seriously: "My hero, this world needs you to save!" Meanwhile, in the sky directly above Jasper and Kusey, Li Si looked down at the two lizard men below and nodded and said: "Finally found, Son of the World!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 659 The script designed by Li Si Chapter 659 The script designed by Li Si Li Si looked at the forest below. With his strength, he can naturally easily see the Lizardman Jasper and Kuxue. Moreover, he could also feel the strength of the Lizardman Jasper. Gold beginner! It is already quite rare in this small world to be able to break through the golden level. Among the Gaia world group, the largest and most perfect world is naturally the Gaia main world. The creatures in Gaia''s main world are nourished by the world''s supply and nourishment, and the upper limit of strength growth is also higher. This is also why the main world of Gaia was able to nurture the extremely powerful god. But other small worlds or planes are not good. The small world where Li Si is located is called [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. In other words, the protagonist of this small world is the swamp lizard human race. However, this small world is still very weak. Although the history of the Lizard Human race alone has been recorded for nearly a thousand years, this time is still too short on the scale of the world. Also because the world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is still very weak, the strength and talent of the creatures living in it are also limited. Most creatures can only reach the warrior level and the commanding level in their entire lives, namely the bronze level and the silver level. As for the so-called hero level, that is, the golden level, only a very small number of people in this world can achieve it. This is also the limitation of creatures living in this small world. However, relatively speaking, because this small world is not connected to the outside world, it can be maintained normally. But the arrival of [Phillips Crystal] breaks all this. The special spatial power contained in [Phillips Crystal] allows it to open up the space channel from Gaia''s world to many small worlds. And by chance, [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is the first small world connected to the [Phillips Crystal] around Denilro Harbor. In this weak little world, even Li Si must be careful. He could even feel that if he burst out with all his strength, this small world would not even be able to withstand his strength and be broken. So in order to act better, he came here with a clone. Even so, with the strength of Li Si, he is an invincible existence in this world. After all, it is equivalent to a golden-level hero. One can only be born in this small world for more than a hundred years, let alone a legend. And Lis''s purpose in searching for Jasper was naturally because of his special identity. Son of the world! Li Si, who experienced the main plot of 3.0 in his previous life, knew very well that although many small worlds are not as powerful as Gaia''s main world, they also have the will of the world. However, the world consciousness of these small worlds is even more blurred. And in the small world, the creature favored by the world consciousness is the so-called son of the world. The sons of the world, especially in small worlds like [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], can often influence the state of the small world. This is also Li Si''s purpose of finding the son of the world. After all, compared with the local lizard people, they are visitors outside the world and are not popular with the world. For a world like [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], the world consciousness is really too weak. Through normal methods, it is impossible to communicate with the world consciousness at all. If Li Si wants to completely grasp the small world in front of him and become the lord of this small world, he must obtain the recognition of world consciousness. Then the question comes! If I want to become the lord of the small world, I have to get the recognition of the world consciousness first I want to be recognized by the world consciousness. I have to become the lord of the small world first in order to communicate with the world consciousness. This is the case, and ordinary methods cannot solve it at all. After all, no matter how strong the power is, it cannot forcefully control the consciousness of a world. If you are not careful, the small world will die (collapse) and show you! The most common method is to slowly transform the world through the great power of the gods, like the church of the gods. Make its world consciousness gradually become close to the church of the gods. Either, it is to spend a long time living in this world, allowing the world consciousness to regard it as the creature of this world. However, in the later period of the previous life version 3.0, a legendary undead mage found a new way to be recognized by the world consciousness when exploring an anomaly of the undead. That is to be subjected to the son of the world nurtured by the small world, only by indirectly affecting the world consciousness and gaining recognition of the world consciousness. So, Lis is looking for Jasper because the other party is the son of the world of the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. This is not difficult to guess. After all, this world is very weak, and Jasper is the only hero (golden level) in the small world during this period. Who else can the son of the world besides him? In Lis''s previous life, Jasper died in the face of countless sieges of players who broke through to the Silver level. Naturally, there will be no future events. After all, the son of the world is not a cabbage. It is impossible for a son of the world to die and another son of the world will be born immediately. Once Jasber is dead, Lis will be troublesome if he wants to wait for the next son of the world to be born. Li Si didn''t want to stay in this small world for the sake of this small world. But he still has a lot to do. Therefore, if Li Si wants to regain his current son of the world, he needs to ensure his safety. At least before he became the lord of this little world. There is certainly a reason why Li Si is willing to spend so much energy in this small world. This small world in the previous life was one of the small worlds that players were most willing to go to. It is because the small world [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], even in the small world connected by [Phillips Crystal], it belongs to the most abundant category. The Isaac Forest on the surface is actually hidden in many rare minerals. Moreover, here is the Misilan mine that Li Si attaches most importance to! It is no joke that this rare magic metal is the one that is most lacking, whether it is Li Sis own arcane research or the construction and maintenance of Kanes floating city. Now, almost all the mitral produced in the Kingdom of Dilon every year has been obtained by Li Si, but this is not enough. Therefore, Li Si is determined to win this small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. In order to recover the lizardman Jasper, Lis made a lot of preparations. For example, the player who brought "little shock" to the lizard people is part of Li Si''s plan. First, let Jasper feel the fatal crisis. Only then can Lis appear and get Jasper''s greatest gratitude and respect. So, Lis created a brand new script for Jasper. He, the legend, could spend so much effort on Jasper, a golden-level profession, even the son of the world, should he surrender, right? Li Si thought to himself, and his mind was taken back from the clone located in the small world. Lets protect Jasper temporarily for that identity! Li Si was really worried that those players would give him a whole big job. If you really kill Jasper, it will be troublesome! Li Si still has a lot to do now. Kane floats in the sky, The arrival of [Phillips Crystal] shocked almost all extraordinary forces in Gaia''s world. It was because the noise was too loud when [Phillips Crystal] arrived, and almost everyone witnessed the terrifying golden meteor. Therefore, after [Phillips Crystal] fell, all extraordinary forces sent people to investigate. What surprised them even more was the ectopic channel that appeared after seeing [Phillips Crystal]. Almost all the extraordinary forces that arrived sent people to the small world to investigate. For those extraordinary forces, every small world is a precious treasure. After all, like Mr. Sphinx, there are very few people who can travel outside Gaia''s main world at will and can easily find the ability to find small worlds. A small world controlled by most extraordinary forces. Or discovered and controlled in the secret realm. Either you are lucky enough to encounter the space channel unexpectedly formed by the small world and the Gaia world. And there are very few treasures like [Phillips Crystal] that can actively connect to the different planes. Many extraordinary forces have tried to take away [Phillips Crystal], but no one can succeed. Even after seeing the space channel appear, Morris tried it. But it is obvious that Morris did not succeed either. Even so, Morris did not come to Li Si to ask about the [Phillips Crystal] he had obtained before. "The news has been received, and three [Phillips Crystals] are coming on each continent." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Morris opened his eyes and said to Lis. Li Si nodded slightly and said with a smile: "It seems that this may be the so-called big change." "There is really such a treasure that can connect to the small world." Morris shook his head slightly and said with emotion. The first small world opened by this [Phillips Crystal] is [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest]. Morris entered this world and simply explored it. In his opinion, this is just a relatively ordinary small world, so weak that even the power of legends is limited. I dont know why Li Si wants such a small world. Maybe its because Li Si just became a legend and has not yet owned a unique small world? Morris thought so, and didn''t care too much. Although the small world is precious and rare, the Chenxi Church itself also has some small worlds. Morris is not very interested in some small worlds that are not very special. And Morris could also feel that there is not only one small world opened by [Phillips Crystal]. And this is true. On the second and third day after the arrival of [Phillips Crystal], a new space channel is opened every day. It was also at this time that Li Si opened the blockade, allowing others to approach [Phillips Crystal] and enter the space channel to go to the small world. Of course, the passage of the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] was still controlled by Li Si. Those who came here had no objection to this. Li Si''s strength has been verified many times, and no one dares to provoke him. What''s more, Kane Floating City is located in the sky above [Phillips Crystal]. No one dared to trespass Li Si''s blockade against the deterrence of the floating city. Even legendary powerhouses are the same. As the lord of this place, Li Si only occupied one of the small worlds, and the other space channels were not blocked. This is already generous in the eyes of others. If a new world channel is opened every day, there is no need to compete with Li Si at all. The legendary powerhouses also think so. Li Si had already felt a lot of legendary aura and rushed here. Some legends came to Kane Floating City to visit Li Si, and Li Si also used this to meet many legends. This is an unexpected surprise. Of course, some legends have taken the initiative to visit, and some have come without warning. Li Si could feel that some legends went directly into the small world channel. There are many legends discovered by Kane Floating City, and many of them are quite powerful, and even Li Si didn''t notice them. Li Si also let these people go. There is no way, [Phillips Crystal] attracts too many strong people. Li Si must not be able to take the blame for the world and block the entire area. It would be enough for him to maintain good order in the territory now, which would bring him enough rewards. Of course, there are also those who dont want to see each other in the legend. Perhaps I felt that there must be good things in the small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] blocked by Li Si, so I secretly wanted to try to break through Li Si''s blockade in the middle of the night. After being instantly noticed by Li Si, he did not come forward, but directly controlled Kane''s elemental magic cannon to bombard the opponent. Li Si could sense that the bold legend was a legendary thief with good strength. However, it is obvious that with the strength of the legendary thief, he cannot compete with the attacks of the floating city at all. After paying the price of serious injury, the other party fled in a panic. Around [Phillips Crystal], the special space power of space such as space teleportation is limited. The same is true for shadow jumps. I can only say that the other party is in trouble. Yes or no? [Universal skillful hand] His Excellency Holland Albert? "Li Si, I always feel something is wrong." Morris looked at Lis and said with a frown. It seems a little worried. "Even if the channel of the small world is opened, it seems that it will not be possible to cause such great unrest, right?" "It should be, maybe there are other changes." Li Si nodded and continued to speak in Morris''s words. Of course this is the case! Where is this? Now [Phillips Crystal] opens some small worlds. Moreover, in every small world, only one piece of [Phillips Crystal] has opened the space channel. As time goes by, the small world that [Phillips Crystal] can open will become stronger and stronger. At that time, a small world may be connected by the [Phillips Crystal] on six continents at the same time. This is the world server that belongs to players. At that time, [Phillips Crystal] was able to break through the blockades arranged by those extraordinary forces and forcibly open up the small world belonging to their "back garden". By that time, chaos and disputes are truly beginning. Li Si was not able to stop him either. Of course, he is also looking forward to that day. He had a plan and wanted to secretly touch something good from the arms of a extraordinary force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 660 The smoke before the war of resistance Chapter 660: The Smoke Before the War of Resistance Small World [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest], In the Water Snake Tribe, The Lizardman High Priest Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of him and said softly: The whole world is facing a crisis now, and you are the only one who is that last glimmer of hope. I hope you can get your help! Jasber looked at Kuxue and was stunned for a moment. In his eyes, this female lizardman was not tall, but she had a lively aura. She had a small and well-proportioned figure, like an elf wandering in the forest. Her skin presents a unique hydrated pink color, like the petals moistened by morning dew, which are both tender and full of vitality. In the sun, the skin is faintly shining with a soft luster, which makes it even more extraordinary. Kuxue''s eyes were bright and bright, like two dazzling gems, shining with the light of wisdom and light. There seemed to be endless stories and secrets hidden in those eyes, and every time I blinked, it seemed to tell the intellect that originated from history. The eyelashes slid gently, like fine wings, adding a bit of softness and mystery to the bright eyes. In Jasper''s eyes, the High Priest Kuxue exuded a wild and charming charm in front of him, making people unable to help but want to get close to learn more about her. For a moment, Jasper felt moved. He swears, he never had this special feeling. Jasber has traveled to many places in the Isaac Forest before. In addition to the Lizardman, he has seen all kinds of races and experienced many wonderful things. After the achievement hero returned to the Water Snake Tribe, his brother Yumil also mentioned it to him. Should I finish my journey? Stay in the Water Snake Tribe in the future and find a female lizard man to get married and get married. Pass on the blood of the Lizardman hero in the Water Snake Tribe. Jasber rejected Yumil''s proposal at the time. Because he felt that his body and mind had already belonged to the entire Isaac Forest. He would rather go to various places in the Isaac Forest and experience something he had never seen before. He didn''t want to stay in a certain place forever and end his life like this. But after seeing the Lizardman High Priest Kuxue take off his straw coat that covers his body, Jasper felt that his previous thoughts were still too young. In his eyes, the pink-skinned lizard man in front of him was so beautiful, and his whole body exuded a charm that was irresistible to him. The charming pink skin, the intoxicating eyes, and the slim and cute body curves all attracted Jasper''s gaze. For a moment, Jasper even became obsessed with it. He suddenly felt that the things he had experienced before were nothing, and the most beautiful and moving scenery was right in front of him. He wanted to lay eggs with Ku Xue in front of him! After the high priest Kuxue finished speaking, he was still waiting for Jasper''s response. For example, why did you look for him? What is the world''s crisis? But after a long time, Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of him with some surprise. I saw the burly lizard man in front of me standing stiffly at the moment, his mouth slightly open and his eyes fixedly looking at him. this? Kuxue took a step back for no reason. But she soon reacted. The lizardman hero Jasper in front of him is different from the lizardman before him. There was no look of disgust in his eyes because of her special skin color, but a little intoxication and heat flashed. Kuxue, who was originally ready to respond to Jasper''s questions, didn''t know what to say for a moment. Can you only say that you are a hero who has only produced one in hundreds of years? Sure enough, it''s different from other lizard men. In this way, neither Jasper nor Kuxue spoke and fell silent. The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became a little weird. I dont know how long it took, but Ku Xue still couldnt bear it and put on the straw coat he had taken off before again. Kuxue looked at Jasper and said with a little ashamed and annoyed in his words: "His Excellency Jasper, have you heard what I said?" "I don''t know what you''re thinking?" ".My son wants to call him Clint. If he is a daughter, call her Melina." At this time, Jasper realized what he had just said. Noting that Kuxue''s initially embarrassed and angry look, Jasper quickly shook his head and waved his hand and said: "Ah no no no, that''s not what I mean!" "I mean, High Priest Kuxue, you are very beautiful. Oh no, it makes sense!" Kuxue looked at Jasper in front of her helplessly. Although she was a little angry with Jasper''s frivolous attitude, she was not disgusted for some reason. Perhaps there was a reason why Jasper was loved by the world, but the other party''s eyes that did not have any disgust also made the somewhat withdrawn Kuxue feel a little warm. At this time, Jasper understood what stupid things he had done just now. I also wanted to explain it to myself, but Jasper thought about it and said honestly: "Sorry, High Priest Kuxue, I didn''t hear what you were saying just now." "It''s because you''re so beautiful, let me." "Okay, you need to say nothing!" Kuxue quickly stopped what Jasber wanted to say. If she continued, let alone Jasper, she felt a little unbearable. Her usual cold body temperature began to rise abnormally. "What I just said is that our world is facing a huge crisis this time and we need your help!" Kuxue tried to calm down and continued to say to Jasper. "I see." Jasber said immediately, but soon thought about it and asked Kuxue: "What is the world you are talking about?" "Does it refer to the Isaac Forest?" "Does the crisis refer to those humans who suddenly appeared and occupied Dashishan?" "No." When talking about the serious matter, Ku Xue quickly shifted her attention, and a hint of solemnity was also added to her tone. "I mean the world where we live, including the Isaac Forest, the vast ocean and the distant land." "And those humans are not creatures that belong to our world." "They are outsiders, they want to occupy our world!" "I see." Jasber nodded. Although it is still unclear what Kuxue''s so-called world exists, as long as they know that those humans are enemies, they want to occupy the homes of the Lizardmen and kill them or drive them away. This is enough! "High Priest Kuxue, please rest assured!" For some reason, Jasper felt even more excited than before in front of Kuxue and promised: "I must work hard to drive all those humans out of our homeland." "No, not just that." Kuxue shook his head and said, looking at Jasber seriously. "As the Lizardman High Priests, we can occasionally get enlightenment from the world." "Including the appearance of the Lizardman hero, some special knowledge, etc., this may be the gift of the world to us Lizardman." "But this time it''s different!" Kuxue was silent for a moment and then said: "This time, it''s the most dangerous time in the whole world." "Although those humans have thousands of commanders, the power of gathering the Isaac Forest is not invincible." "But there is a more dangerous existence that is eyeing the world." "I don''t know what that is, but it''s obvious that it''s many times more terrifying than thousands of commanders, and even if you''re not careful, it will lead to the destruction of the entire world." Listening to what Kuxue said, Jasper did not respond for a moment. This is not what he doesn''t believe Kuxue said. For some reason, after hearing this sentence, the same strange feeling arose in his heart. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Just like what Ku Xue told him, it must be true. Let him feel the ultimate sense of horror and powerlessness! It seems that Jasber, who broke through to become a hero, was as powerless as the Lizardman children in front of the other side. Just as Jasper and Kuxue were talking below, Li Si''s clone was above the two. With his strength, he could naturally hear the conversation between the two clearly, and it was impossible to be discovered. However, after hearing Ku Xue''s words just now, Li Si showed a smile on his face. Interesting! I didnt expect that this small world could actually actively convey consciousness to the outside world. This is not like a small world that should have. No wonder this world has not been born for a long time, but it has so many precious minerals. It seems that the upper limit of this small world is quite good! Only in this way can we explain that the small world consciousness actively informed Jasper some key information through Kuxue. However, this is all that the small world consciousness can do. Not to mention such quite vague information, what if Jasber knew about Lis'' existence? Unless this small world can directly upgrade the son of the world Jasper to the legendary level, it is impossible to stop Li Si from occupying the small world. The worst case is that Li Si cannot master this small world and become the lord of the small world. It is certainly not less to occupy [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] and obtain the most guaranteed harvest of precious minerals. However, after learning about this situation, Li Si became more interested in this small world. With such performance, this small world is likely to develop into a medium or even large small world. Even if this will take a lot of time, it will be a pretty good harvest for Li Si. Li Si felt the malice that began to appear next to him, originating from the small world, and rubbed his hands with a smile: "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine soon!" Jasber and Kuxue didn''t know that their conversation had been monitored by the boss behind the scenes, but continued to talk. "If that''s the case, what should I do?" Jasber looked at Kuxue in front of him and said softly. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little confused. Before this, no matter how many dangers he faced, he would move forward without any fear. But now, when facing a completely unknown existence, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. "Sorry, Lord Jasper." Kuxue shook his head gently, looked at Jasper and said: "I don''t know how to do it either, so I can only tell you this news." Maybe this will put a lot of pressure on you, but at the moment you are the only one who can save it. "Perhaps, everything isn''t that bad." As humans say, as long as we are willing to cooperate, there may not be destruction. "This is absolutely not possible!" When Jasber heard this, he did not hesitate at all, and said, "A thick air spurted out from his nose." "This is our home, and even if we die, we cannot give it to those invaders!" "Kuxue, I understand what you mean, please rest assured that I will never do those things!" After saying that, Jasber turned around and left without any nostalgia. High Priest Kuxue looked at Jasper''s leaving figure, held his hands and placed it in his chest, and sighed. For some reason, the worries that have been revealed from the world have now disappeared a lot. As Jasper said, the Lizardman would not give up his home no matter what. At the same time, Jasper''s figure became more distinct and majestic in Kuxue''s heart. Dashishan, The stone mountain, which was originally desolate compared to the surrounding forests, has now become a lively construction site. Many players have come here and are building this camp in full swing. Because the 3.0 version has just begun, all players have a very high enthusiasm for gaming. Of course, this is also very likely because they have come to a new world. In the past few days, players have a very novel feeling in everything they see. After all, players who are active around Denilro Harbor have seen the plains and seas, but this is the first time I have seen such a big forest. Coming here is like an outing. This small world of [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] is the first small world to be opened, but it was blocked by Li Si for a while. At the same time, other small world channels have been opened, so not all players have come here. After all, if you come here, you must abide by the requirements specified by Kane Floating City and the White Dove Chamber of Commerce, and you cannot attack the indigenous people and tribes in the small world at will. This also made many players feel a little unhappy, so they went to other small worlds. After all, at present, there is only one small world that is exclusively owned by Li Si. But many players still come here, after all, the rewards from Kane Floating City are the most generous. And they think that following the protagonist Li Si next to the plot, the most correct direction must be. For example, [Embers of the Torch], [Kunlun] and other professional teams. All their core members came to this small world. At present, the tasks they receive are tasks such as exploring mineral deposits, contacting indigenous tribes, and negotiating transaction conditions. Although the reward is quite generous, it is indeed quite dull and boring. Some of the few players are not too troublesome, but complete the task honestly according to Li Si''s requirements. Now Li Si''s prestige in the minds of players has been able to temporarily suppress the characteristics of the fourth disaster, but it is definitely not a long-term solution. However, the good news is that you don''t have to drag it on anymore Just today, a new mission appears in the system panel of all players. Ding ~ [You have new commissioned tasks to be accepted! ] [Golden Level Mission: [Swamp Lizardman''s Battle of Resistance]! Mission introduction: As the strongest force in the small world, the swamp lizard people are unwilling to give up their current status and homeland, and they will set off a war of resistance! Mission objectives: (1) Defeat the Isaac Great Forest coalition; (2) Defeat the hero Jasper Mission reward: Give personal points according to completion status, and open the Small World Points Reward Roulette] (End of this chapter) Chapter 661 war Chapter 661 War Swamp Lizardman''s Nest, Dashishan, When all players received the mission, the atmosphere in the entire camp became instantly warm. "Is it finally going to start?" "I want to see blood flowing!" "I want to **** the lizardman!" After seeing the task prompt, the players were all excited. However, it was said that the war was to start with the Lizardman, but the players did not see the person who led them. What''s going on? Did Li Si let them fight the Lizardman themselves? It doesn''t seem to be bad either? Although due to Li Si''s regulations, players cannot directly provoke a battle with the indigenous people of this small world, they have also learned about the current level of strength of this world through various means. The so-called Great Isaac Forest is almost the same as the Kingdom of Fez, which annexed the Kingdom of Bertitch. But the strength of the extraordinary is much worse. When players come into contact with races living in the Isaac Forest, although the proportion of super people in many tribes is very high, most of them are bronze-level professions. There are very few silver-level strong men. If it weren''t for the fact that a player had encountered a golden-level lizardman warrior before, players would have doubted whether there were any golden-level professionals in this world. But even at the golden level, there is only one. What''s more, silver-level professions are already quite rare strong people in this world! This instantly exaggerated the confidence of players who had just entered the 3.0 version and whose level upper limit increased to the silver level after the level upper limit was liberated. Although it is very clear that they are still far from legendary powerhouses like Li Si, at least they are not as powerless as before. Especially in this small world with weak comprehensive strength. Because players are very motivated. At the same time, thanks to Lis''s operation, the people who came to [Swamp Lizardman''s Nest] were basically players except for some craftsmen and guards in the Denilro Port. So this is also equivalent to a special group activity for players. Now, the players raised their weapons and rushed out of the camp to go to the forest to find the lizardman. And at this moment, a figure appeared at the entrance of the camp. He was wearing a dark gray robe, and the bone staff in his hand emitted a cold black glow. Calvo stood there, looking at the noisy players in front of him, frowned: "Quiet!" With his voice, two terrifying death knights appeared behind him. The two death knights were surrounded by a strong and almost substantial aura of death, as if they were terrifying beings crawling out of the abyss of the underworld. They were wearing a worn-out black iron armor, with traces of time and scars of battle. Each crack seemed to tell the countless tragic battles it had experienced. Their faces were hidden under the gloomy helmets, only a pair of eyes flashing with a faint green light, and there was no trace of the emotion of a living person in that look. And around its body, black mist lingers endlessly, like the cloak of death. Wherever it passes, the plants and trees are withered and their vitality is destroyed. The moment the Death Knight appeared, all players close to each other received a will judgment instantly. But there is no doubt that all the determination of will fail and the players are trapped in a state of fear. Of course, the players did not feel the mental oppression brought by the [Fear] state, but it was manifested as the body was unable to move. But when I saw the miserable appearance of the Death Knight, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. The reason why players cannot judge by their will is also very simple. The two death knights summoned by Calvo are powerful existences of the Golden Level. Players who have just broken through to the silver level naturally cannot save. "I''m here on behalf of Kane''s Floating City and lead you to win this war." Calvo frowned and looked at the messy players in front of him and said in a deep voice. He naturally came here after receiving Li Si''s order. However, compared to this kind of job of conquering a small world, he was still more interested in staying in the floating city. After recognizing Li Si as the main focus, although there are tasks to be completed every day, such a life has become what Calvo dreams of. Be able to live in Kane''s Floating City, and also borrow the precious magic books in the Floating City Library based on their contributions. This kind of life is much happier for Calvo than in the Pan-Continental Mage League. With Calvo''s strength, he is also the strongest among the golden-level mages recruited by Kane''s Floating City. Moreover, his soul was controlled by Li Si, so he didn''t have to worry about loyalty at all, so he naturally became the small leader of the mage professionals who led the recruitment of Floating City. And this mission was specially assigned to him by Li Si. Before coming, he had already obtained information about this small world. There is only one golden-level warrior, and the others are silver-level professions. Moreover, due to the lack of inherited knowledge, the strength of professionals in the small world is generally weaker than that of the same level in the main world of Gaia. For this kind of task, there should be no problem with any golden-level profession. However, Calvo did not refuse the task. His mind is now full of fulfilling Li Si''s orders. After joining Kane Floating City and truly feeling the benefits, Calvo instantly rebelled. The Nine Ring Mage of the Pan-Continental Mage Association? Sorry, I''m not! [Bone Controller] Lyle Holmes? I don''t know who that is! Calvo is now determined to complete Li Si''s mission and get more rewards from Li Si. However, Calvo also had some doubts about Li Si''s request. Especially the request of Jasper, the Golden-level Lizardman warrior, cannot be killed. But forget it, Lord Li Sis request is an order! At most, it''s just a little trouble! Calvo looked at the players in front of him, his voice clearly reached every player''s ears. "Mr. Li Si''s order, this war will surely be the victory of Kane''s floating city!" "Use their blood to demonstrate Lord Li Si''s rule over this small world!" "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The players were instantly excited and rushed towards the forest after Calvo. The other side of the Isaac Forest, On the edge of a swamp not far from Dashi Mountain, A simple camp appeared here, with only simple sheds built with branches and large leaves and bonfires that were cooking. However, the area of ??this camp is quite large, almost surrounding the swamp. Similarly, in this camp, many races living in the Great Isaac Forest can be seen. Lizardman, kowtower, centaur, goblin All the extraordinary races living in the Great Isaac Forest can be seen in this camp at this moment. You should know that many of these races have conflicts with each other. But for some reason, these races do not look as tense as before. Although there is no communication between each other and the atmosphere is quite dull, at least we are at peace now. This is already a miracle for the Isaac Forest. Meanwhile, in a tent in the center of the camp, The leaders of the tribes such as the Lizardman, the Kowloon, and the Centaurus gathered here, and their faces were quite bad. "Everyone!" Jasber took the lead in breaking the silence, and everyone in the camp looked at him. To be honest, people from other races did not know that there was another hero in the Lizardman before. This is a powerful man who can rule the entire Isaac Forest! If there were no such accident, there would be no doubt that the Lizardman would also start a war against other races. But by chance, all races living in the Isaac Forest were facing a brand new challenge. Those humans who call themselves Kane Floating City! As long as you have come into contact with those human tribes, you will understand that this is an absolutely powerful place. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Everyone on the other side is a commanding powerhouse, and there are thousands of such people. If it weren''t for the hero Jasper in his own camp, perhaps people from other races would have lost hope and surrendered. But after all, Jasper is a hero. Countless stories about heroes passed down in the Isaac Forest have made the power of heroes imprinted in everyone''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Jasber easily became the leader of the Isaac Great Forest coalition. Feeling everyone''s eyes, Jasper feels stressed now. "You have nothing to say." Jasber''s sharp eyes swept over everyone present and said in a deep voice: If we can defeat those who want to invade our home this time, maybe there is a chance to drive them out. According to the news we have received, as long as the passage at the top of the Big Rock Mountain is destroyed, those humans will not be able to come to our world. "In this war, I will stand in front of everyone with the warriors of the Lizardman tribe." "I also hope that everyone can work together to drive those hateful humans out of the Isaac Forest." Jasber finished speaking, and a moment later a very strong centaur leader said: "No problem, Jasper!" "I believe everyone is here not to surrender to those humans/" "It has reached such an urgent moment. If we don''t work together, we will have no chance!" "yes!" A thin old goblin stared at Jasper and said: "If we can win this time, Jasper, you are the king of the entire Isaac Forest!" "I think no one will resist you." The old goblin finished speaking and a moment later he received the approval of many races present. You know, as long as there is a hero in that race, it will basically rule the entire Isaac Forest. Of course, this rule is not to kill all other races. After all, who knows whether a hero will appear in the other race in the future? Therefore, this rule over the Great Forest of Isaac was based on the surrender of other races. As long as the territory in the core of the Great Forest is given up, the tribe with heroes will not continue to chase and kill. But who knows what will the humans who suddenly arrive this time do? Judging from their digging holes everywhere, they seemed to be destroying the entire forest! This is why these races join forces! "Thank you, but now" Jasber was about to say something, but at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly. "What''s the situation?" Jasber quickly stood up, and at this time a lizard man ran in quickly. "All of those humans rushed over from Dashishan!" "What!" Jasber was a little surprised. Are those humans going to take the initiative to launch war? "Everyone, the war has begun!" "Hurry up and act!" Jasber said to everyone present and rushed out of the tent first. In a dense forest, the sun shone through the silence under the shade of the trees. Countless human figures were running between the mottled trees. Their steps stomped over the fallen leaves, making a rustling sound, intertwining with their rapid breathing to form a tense and unique overture. Sweat slid down their foreheads and dripped onto the soil, as if it was a testimony of nature to human courage and determination. At the same time, the atmosphere was also extremely tense in the camps around the swamp. The Lizardman warriors, covered in scale-covered armor, had a cold light in their eyes, quickly gathered from the tents and bonfires. These half-human and half-beast warriors were quick and powerful. With a sweep of their long tail, they rolled up the spears, scimitars, and even special throwing axes beside them. Their roars were filled with the desire to fight, which was an undisguised challenge to the enemy. Not far away, centaurs, goblins, and kobolds also heard the news. The centaur soldiers had their muscles bulging, their four hooves treading on the ground, raising waves of dust. They held the spear in one hand and were ready to go at an astonishing speed. Anger burned in his eyes, which was an unforgivable indignation towards the invaders, and also a deep trust and desire for protection for his companions. As a loud horn sounded through the sky, all the creatures in the camp seemed to be condensed together by an invisible force. Lizardmen, centaurs, and other strange races all picked up their equipment, rushed out of the camp, and rushed towards the enemy. Their steps were firm and powerful, and each step seemed to declare a swearing guard against the land. And at the forefront of the Isaac Great Forest coalition, Jasper''s figure appeared there. His body was covered with shiny scales, his eyes were flashing with war-loving light, his body was tall and agile, his muscles were bulging under his tight skin, each containing explosive power. He held a huge long sword in his hand, and it was shining with cold light in the sun, as if it could split all obstacles in the world. Jasber rushed to the forefront of all the lizardmen, with an incomparable power, like a surging torrent, towards the human army. The atmosphere on the battlefield reached an unprecedented climax of tension. The moment he caught the enemy, the player running in the front looked at the lizardman not far away, ready to start a killing. "Damn it''s finally here." However, he never expected that it was not the weak lizardman who greeted them, but Jasper''s shocking blow. Jasber flashed and appeared in front of the player in front like a ghost. The long sword was raised high and slashed down with the whistling sound of the wind. With a "click" sound, accompanied by the splash of blood, the player was brutally cut into two pieces by Jasper, and his body fell to the ground like a broken rag doll. (End of this chapter) Chapter 662 Bloody battle Chapter 662 Bloody Battle The scene where Jasper instantly killed one player made other players'' actions stagnate for a moment. After all, this kind of war is almost all involved in players, and it is the first time since the "Divine Revelation" game was launched. But soon, the players recovered. Waving his weapon, he rushed towards Jasper. Anyway, I can''t die, so what are you afraid of! "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! The power of my tm bear!" "Demacia!" "For the tribe!" "Those who offend my China will be punished even if they are far away!" "Golden-level boss, I''m here!" The moment Jasper appears, the players recognize him. And almost everyone was excited! This is the first golden boss that players can challenge! Before this, players have encountered many golden-level powerful men, but without exception, they were completely killed instantly. Even the siege is the same. Players'' attacks are tickling for the golden-level professions. But now it''s different. Although Jasper also killed the player just now, he took the initiative to dodge when facing the players'' attacks. This shows that players who have already broken through to the Silver level can pose a threat to Jasper. Since that''s the case, what else to say? Everyone goes side by side! The players screamed and rushed towards Jasper like locusts. Jasber avoided the bow and arrows attacking from afar and cut off the approaching player in half with a knife to the right. Although he had killed more than a dozen players in just a few minutes, he couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy when he looked at the surging players. The players'' performance was completely beyond his imagination. The reason why he led the way, rushed to the front of the coalition forces, and killed the enemy cleanly and neatly was to demonstrate his strong strength and to intimidate other humans. This is the most commonly used method he used when facing other races during his travels. As long as the enemy''s fighting will be relaxed a little, he will seize the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Moreover, if an enemy timidly escapes, it will greatly boost your morale and accelerate the enemy''s collapse. But to his expectations, although he was killing the enemy like a massacre, the other party seemed to be even more excited. Jasber could notice the flashing of extremely excited expressions in the eyes of those people, and rushed towards him frantically. Even if he was hit by him or his arms and legs were broken, these human soldiers still waved their weapons at him as if they had no pain at all. The combat consciousness of these human warriors was deeply shocked by Jasper. Although he believed that the Lizardman warrior was the most powerful warrior in the Great Forest, it was almost impossible to do this. In Jasper''s eyes, these human warriors seemed to turn into evil spirits, and even if they burned their lives, they would continue to attack him. And even Jasper was a little scared with the indifferent smile on their faces as they entered death. If someone else is replaced, you may feel retrenched at this time. Facing such a crazy enemy who is ignorant of life and death, you will sooner or later exhaust your energy. There are many ants that can kill the elephant! But Jasper did not, and he became even more excited. After breaking through the hero, he thought he would never have any opponents. For a moment, I lost my direction. But now, Jasber felt the thrill of wandering on the veil of death and dancing on the tip of a knife in his past adventures. At this moment, Jasper had no remnants, and the fighting spirit was completely bursting out. With a violent and violent arrogance, Jasber waved his long sword and rushed towards the direction with the most densely populated players. Meanwhile, on the other side, An unprecedented tragic battle was in full swing in the forest. The sun was blocked by the dense leaves, leaving only a wisp of mottled light and shadow, shining on this blood-soaked land, making it look particularly weird and gloomy. Players fought desperately with the lizardman, centaur, kowtower, goblin and other multiracial coalition forces on this ancient woodland. No! At the beginning of the battle, it may be considered an overwhelming massacre by players in this regard. There are about 10,000 players involved in this war. These are ten thousand silver-level professions! Or for the Isaac Great Forest Alliance, this is nearly 10,000 command-level strong men. There are not so many commanders in the entire Isaac Forest! Therefore, there were 40,000 to 50,000 coalition forces on the battlefield. Except for more than 4,000 commanders, the others are bronze-level warriors. For players who have just broken through, this is the first time that they have felt the pleasure of crushing the ranks. Ordinary warriors can''t hold on in front of players for long. In addition, the more important impact is the gap in equipment and weapons between the two sides. Although Isaac Great Forest already has the technology to use metal forging equipment, the number is quite rare. Even the commanding powerhouse may not necessarily have a metal weapon, let alone metal armor or other equipment. Most of the soldiers also hold wooden shields or armor woven by vines, while their weapons are more of wooden sticks and sharpened stones. And the players are different. After the arrival of the new version of 3.0, Li Si launched a discount activity for weapons and equipment "old for new" at the Baige Chamber of Commerce. When players purchase silver-level equipment, they can exchange the bronze-level equipment they used before to convert certain discounts. This is naturally the best thing for players. What''s more, Li Si''s skill store has also launched an event with discounted fees for learning new skills. In this way, players can''t help but buy it and join the promotional carnival carefully prepared by Li Si. Therefore, although the players have just broken through, their weapons, equipment and skills have been updated. When the players were having fun, Li Si naturally made a big profit. This time, he almost reaped all the gold coins and experience values ??accumulated by the players before. The leek field that was planted and cultivated before finally bears rich fruits. Dont look at the old one or the discount, Li Si is not losing money at all. He is Qin Shihuang touching the wires - he won the numbness! Under Li Si''s plan, Kane''s floating city''s output is steadily increasing and recovering. These silver-level weapons and equipment are just by-products used by Li Si to test the production and operation of the floating city in the plan. With the support of continuous magic, the cost of these equipment is no more expensive than metal ore. Originally, silver-grade equipment and bronze-grade equipment are more of a gap in technology. After Li Si returned the recycled bronze-stage equipment to the furnace, he was almost out of business. As for the discounts at the Experience Store, it is a transaction without any capital. One is counted as one, it is all pure profit! So although players are not armed to the teeth now, they are not normal to break through the strength of silver-level professions. Therefore, players have no pressure at all when facing the bronze-level lizardman, kowtower and even the weaker goblins. For a time, the players were slaughtering the Isaac Great Forest coalition like Jasper massacres. On the battlefield, the moment when players collided with the coalition forces of various tribes. The sound of metal and flesh impact, roar and screams intertwined to form a symphony of death. The flesh and blood splattered in the air, sprinkling like raindrops, dyeing the emerald green forest into a scarlet red. Scarlet muscles, broken bones and incomplete limbs covered the entire battlefield. This once vibrant forest becomes as terrifying as hell. The footsteps of both sides trampled in the swamp blood pool, trampling the fallen corpses into minced meat. Blood and minced meat seeped into the forest land, as if to dye everything blood red. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people almost unable to breathe. Because the number of players is far less than the opposite side, although the players quickly killed the bronze-level enemies, all players were soon surrounded. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! However, the players did not retreat at all and continued to get entangled with the Lizardman and Centaurs. But soon, the players found that the situation on the entire battlefield began to stalemate. Although the number of commanding powerful men in the Isaac Great Forest coalition is only half of that of the players, with the support of the bronze-level warriors, they can still entangle the players. It turned out that the Isaac coalition knew that the number of commanders on our side was far inferior to that of humans, so I did not send the commander out of the battle at the beginning. Therefore, at the beginning, all the players slaughtered bronze-level enemies. After making considerable sacrifices, the patriarchs of the Isaac coalition forces, after roughly finding out the strength of the players, let the commanders enter the battlefield and start fighting with the players as planned. For a time, the pressure on players began to increase, and many casualties began to occur. For players, facing digital enemies at the same time is still a bit reluctant. After all, not all players are game masters. And, for many players, this is the first time fighting warriors of other races. Without being familiar with the opponent''s fighting style, it is inevitable that he will suffer a small loss. Among them, the lizardman and the centaur are more prominent. The lizard people are agile, and their scales are shining with a cold light in the sun, like shadow assassins in the forest. They waved their sharp claws and their bodies were elusive. Whenever the player is not careful, the lizardman will suddenly pounce on him and use his sharp claw blade tore open the players'' armor, leaving deep scars. The centaurs are more like heavy weapons on the battlefield. They are tall and their horses'' hooves sound like thunder. After adapting to forest life, they can launch a collective charge on the not-so-spacious ground in the forest. Every charge seemed to shake the entire forest. They swung their spears and stone axes and rushed straight towards the player, with extremely fierce momentum. When the Centaur''s charge collided with humans, the sound of metal and flesh collided with deafening sound, and blood and sweat splattered in the air, forming a chaotic battlefield. Centaur''s small group charges can often exert unimaginable power, making it difficult for players who are already besieged to deal with. In addition, the catapult of the kowtower and the goblin''s low-body sneak attack also caused quite a lot of trouble to the players. Because this is the first time that many ethnic groups in the Isaac Forest have jointly dealt with the enemy, they have cooperated with each other without a tacit understanding. Therefore, the clan leader decided to fight each other and deal with enemies in different regions separately. However, in terms of unity, the Isaac coalition side suffered greater casualties. The war continued like this. Although the battlefield situation is biased towards the players, it is still very anxious. Especially in the corner of Isaac, there is no way out for them, and they have to grit their teeth and push them even if they suffer huge casualties. And at this moment, the first thing that could not stand was the existence that no one expected. Jasper! At this moment, he had been completely immersed in blood, and even his eyes were scarlet. Although he is a golden-level powerful man, he can''t stand it anymore. It was not because of other reasons. He could not hold on because of the excessive physical energy. At the beginning, in order to shock the players faster, Jasper rushed into the place with the largest number of players and started a big kill. However, the players did not collapse and attack him desperately as he imagined. Jasber''s hand was almost sore, and his knife had cracked several holes, killing only five or six hundred players. This is not five or six hundred pigs! But there are five or six hundred silver-level professions! And when fighting with the players, Jasper also felt something different. In the battle of the Isaac Great Forest, close combat is basically the main focus. Ranged attacks are the lizardman''s bow and arrow, and the pockard''s stone-throwing attack. And in the battle with the players, Jasper felt the battle method that had never been easy. Especially those who look thin and hold "wooden sticks" in their hands, attacks such as fireballs and water arrows can appear in their hands. Although he had never seen the way the caster attacked, Jasper instinctively felt the threat that those spells had against him. He could only dodge desperately. But there were too many magic attacks on him, and there was no concern about the risk of attacking their companions. In desperation, Jasper could only consume the fighting spirit to offset the spells. After a while, Jasper''s physical strength was consumed faster than ever. For a moment, several wounds began to appear on Jasper''s body. He could only support it, and the situation was already in jeopardy. At this time, the tribe leaders of all tribes in the distance were paying attention to the situation in the battlefield, and many of them had already taken action in person, but did not notice Jasper''s plight. After all, in their hearts, this is a hero-level strong man! They are all dead, and nothing will happen to Jasper. But one person noticed Jasper''s abnormality. That is the Lizardman High Priest Kuxue. This pink lizardman did not participate in the battle, but is now a relatively far away from the battlefield. Her eyes never left Jasper, and a hint of anxiety appeared in her eyes. She subconsciously touched her stomach with a determined look on her eyes. Kuxue fell to the ground with his knees and prayed devoutly: "Great Mother of the World, please give great power to protect your child Jasper!" "Let him have the power to be invincible!" Meanwhile, a golden sacred pillar of light fell from the depths of the sky and enveloped Jasper. (End of this chapter)